《Urban Romantic Divine Doctor》


 Chapter 1, Beautiful Sister-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 1: Chapter 1, Beautiful Sister-in-Law</h4>


    ```


    Qingyuan County.


    Xu Wendong walked out of the bus station with a canvas bag on his back, two native chickens, a basket of fresh eggs, and a wild turtle, ncing around.


    This city was not unfamiliar to him. He had attended high school in Qingyuan County for three years. Although he had not been admitted to the top university, he had still gotten into the provincial medical college.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as hepleted four years of college, he could find a good job in a hospital, meet a woman he liked, and start a family.


    But his ns and dreams for the future were disrupted by his grandfather''s sudden passing.


    Xu Wendong''s grandfather was the vige''s Barefoot Doctor. From a young age, he lived with his grandfather in the vige, learning some medical skills through observation, which also inspired young Xu Wendong to dream of bing a doctor to save lives.


    Yet, with his grandfather''s unexpected death, he could no longer afford the high tuition fees and living expenses. He was forced to drop out and had nowhere to go. The vige chief showed him a clear path to seek refuge with his cousin, Xu Wenjian, in the county town.


    "Old man, why did you die so suddenly?"


    "You taught me how to be a person, taught me medical skills, but didn''t teach me how to live off others!" Xu Wendong sighed softly.


    Half an hourter.


    He arrived at the door of Happiness Community Building 3, Unit 1, Room 301, on a motorcycle taxi.


    But he hesitated to ring the doorbell.


    Although he had grown up following his cousin Xu Wenjian, and they had a good rtionship, he had heard his cousin had married a pretty city woman.


    Moreover, she was very assertive. He didn''t know if his sister-inw would look down on him or if his arrival would disrupt the couple''s normal life.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Wendong finally pressed the doorbell on the fingerprint lock.


    "Coming,ing!"


    A slightly impatient voice came from the living room, and momentster, the door opened. A woman who looked about twenty-five or twenty-six, tall, withrge wavy hair, in ckce sleepwear, appeared before him.


    A delicate face, clear, bright eyes, curving eyebrows, long eyshes trembling slightly, fair, wless skin tinged with a gentle blush, lips as thin as rose petals, bright and alluring.


    Her figure was curvy and hot, paired with thece sleepwear, giving off a deadly allure.


    Especially the swan-like neck and the snow-white arc in front, with a cleavage that was seemingly endless, left Xu Wendong awestruck.


    He had seen many beauties at university, but none matched the looks or figure of the woman in front of him, who exuded the unique charm of a mature woman.


    She was like a ripe peach, ready to release deliciously sweet juice with a slight squeeze, making one unable to resist.


    Looking at this poorly dressed country bumpkin with his aggressive gaze, Lin Yiren grunted with disdain, "What are you looking at? Never seen a beautiful woman? Who are you, and what do you want in my home?"


    Xu Wendong quickly snapped back to reality, nervously saying, "Hello, sister-inw, my name is Xu Wendong."


    Lin Yiren, looking disgusted, said, "Your brother told me about you, but he is working overtime today. You cane in and sit." She adjusted her sleepwear at the neckline to avoid any exposure to this country bumpkin.


    Xu Wendong changed into slippers, nervously following Lin Yiren into a slightly dim house.


    The three-bedroom, two-living room ce was decorated warmly.


    "Just put those things in the kitchen." Lin Yiren impatiently pulled open the curtains and added, "I''m going to change clothes. There''s fruit on the coffee table, help yourself."


    "Okay, sister-inw." Though Lin Yiren looked disgusted, living under someone else''s roof, Xu Wendong had to pretend not to notice.


    After putting the local specialties in the kitchen, Xu Wendong came to the living room. His eyes fell on the colorful fruits in the fruit bowl. There were fragrant melons, red cherries, strawberries, and peaches.


    These fruits looked expensive, so seeing a cucumber beside the fruit bowl, he picked it up and started gnawing on it. After all, this was something cheap, and eating it meant no psychological burden.


    However.


    After a few bites, Xu Wendong frowned, "Why does it have a jasmine fragrance? Could it be a special variety?"


    At this moment.


    Lin Yiren came out, dressed in a white floral dress, and was startled to see Xu Wendong eating the cucumber, clearly not expecting him to eat it.


    Remembering what had happened earlier, a blush quickly appeared on her face. She should have stopped Xu Wendong because that cucumber was not clean.


    But if she wouldn''t even let him eat a cucumber, wouldn''t she seem petty?


    Most importantly.


    She couldn''t let him know she had used that cucumber herself.


    "Make yourself at home. Your brother should be back soon!" Lin Yiren said calmly, sitting gracefully on the sofa and instinctively grabbing the remote control to turn on the TV.


    Just as the TV screen appeared, a slightly shrill, urgent voice startled Xu Wendong. Before he could turn his head, Lin Yiren quickly hit the power button with a flushed face.


    She had forgotten she was watching an adult movie downloaded by her husband in the living room, making her want to find a hole to hide in.


    Without much thought, she quickly changed the subject, "Well, it''s hot weather, how about you take a shower first?"


    "Um, okay." Xu Wendong obediently replied, then pulled out a washed-out T-shirt and torn jeans from his canvas bag.


    This scene made Lin Yiren frown, the disdain in her eyes more apparent, coldly saying, "Since you''re in town, dress decently. I don''t want the neighborsughing that we have a poor rtive here. We can''t afford to lose face like that."


    "Wait a moment, I''ll find you some clothes."


    A momentter, she fetched a Ginza Shopping Mall shopping bag and casually said, "These are clothes I bought for my brother, but I bought the wrong size and haven''t exchanged them. You look bigger than him. Try them, and if they fit, they''re yours!"


    Xu Wendong gratefully said, "Thank you, sister-inw. Once I make money, I''ll definitely repay you."


    Lin Yiren shrugged, looking indifferent, "Talk about it when you make money!" she said, sitting back on the sofa and fiddling with her phone.


    Xu Wendong entered the bathroom with his head down, aware his sister-inw had no goodwill towards him.


    On second thought, it made sense.


    Who would wee a poor rtive moving into their home, affecting a couple''s happy life?


    "I need to find a job soon. Depending on others is not a long-term n."


    Water sshed!


    Listening to the sound of water from the bathroom, Lin Yiren''s sense of irritation grew stronger. She already had a cleanliness obsession, not to mention a country bumpkin from the countryside suddenly living in her house and sharing a bathroom with her.


    And as she instinctively looked towards the bathroom, Xu Wendong''s silhouette faintly appeared through the ss, making her frown, "Is this guy showering with his belt on?"


    ```

 Chapter 2, Shall We Take a Bath Together?

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter 2, Shall We Take a Bath Together?</h4>


    ```


    "No, no!"


    Lin Yiren muttered under her breath, "That guy clearly wore pants with an stic band before, he didn''t have a belt at all!"


    "Hiss!"


    "No way?"


    Her eyes reflected an inexplicable shock, as if she had connected it to something terrifying.


    She took a deep breath, trying not to think about those jumbled thoughts, yet her legs acted on their own. She stood up and unknowingly arrived at the bathroom door.


    Peeking through the gap in the bathroom door, the scene before her was like a searing brand, deeply imprinting on the softest part of her heart.


    She saw Xu Wendong''s burly physique, his toned chest and abs, a stark contrast to her own potbellied husband.


    Especially his heirloom device, longer than even those owned by ck men in adult films, which elerated her heartbeat and left her feeling almost breathless.


    "Oh my God, this guy is so unbelievable."


    "If my husband had even a third of that, I wouldn''t be suffering like this."


    Lin Yiren felt parched and weak, a strong desire rising within her. Turning back to the bedroom, she closed her eyes, and all she could see were images of Xu Wendong.


    Her face flushed as her hand slipped beneath her skirt, and momentster, a melody of pleasure escaped her~~~


    She shouldn''t have been so quick.


    But Xu Wendong profoundly stimted her.


    ------


    Rustle, rustle, rustle!


    Xu Wendong stood under the shower with his eyes closed, washing suds off his hair.


    His entire being froze, like he had been electrocuted.


    The reason was simple.


    He clearly felt a pair of tender hands wrap around him from behind, along with a soft voice, "Don''t speak, let me shower with you."


    ???


    Xu Wendong''s scalp tingled.


    What was going on?


    Why was his sister-inw doing this?


    Before he could react, a warm hand grasped him, followed by a piercing scream, "Ah? A man?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively turned around, seeing a stunning young woman, around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, standing about five-foot-seven, with a voluptuous figure and long hair,pletely naked, staring at him in panic.


    Though the bathroom was misty, he could still see her fair skin and tempting body. Especially those distressed eyes, which invoked a protective impulse deep within him.


    Hearing the scream, Lin Yiren hurriedly ran out, pushing open the bathroom door. She nced shyly at Xu Wendong, then at her shivering friend in the corner, "Ruirui, why are you here? Come out quickly!"


    Huang Ruirui covered her flushed face and ran out.


    "You see, the bathroom lock is broken. I''ll have someone fix itter," Lin Yiren said awkwardly, reluctantly closing the door.


    Watching the bathroom door close again, a wry smile spread across Xu Wendong''s face, "Little buddy, I''m sorry, you haven''t even tasted a woman, yet today you''ve been seen by two!"


    ------


    In the bedroom.


    Lin Yiren gazed at her friend sitting on the bed, pale-faced and hugging her knees, shivering. She couldn''t help but sigh, "Why didn''t you call before you came?"


    Huang Ruirui was her close friend from middle school, high school, and even college, sharing everything with each other. Because of this, she had her friend''s fingerprint recorded in the home''s fingerprint lock.


    The two were inseparable, closer than sisters though not rted by blood.


    Even after she married Xu Wenjian, one room in the house always remained open for her friend.


    "You clearly asked me toe keep youpany, yet now you''re ming me? You didn''t mention a strange man would be here!" Huang Ruirui''s tone carried a hint of grievance.


    Lin Yiren sighed, "I didn''t expect that country bumpkin to suddenly show up either."


    Her tone shifted as she asked concernedly, "Were you scared?"


    Huang Ruirui nodded in terror, "It''s really too big, just touching it felt like an electric shock. Do you think if it went all in, it wouldn''t feel amazing?"


    "Wait." Lin Yiren stared at her speechlessly, "You''re scared, not because a strange man suddenly appeared, but because he''s... big?"


    Huang Ruirui retorted, "You saw it yourself, isn''t he big?"


    Lin Yiren blushed and scolded, "So what if he''s big? Can you eat it?"


    Huang Ruirui revealed a sly smile, "You''re such a hypocrite, after all these years, I know what you''ve been thinking. If I''m not mistaken, you''ve had thoughts about him a million times already, haven''t you?"


    "No, no, he''s my brother-inw, don''t say such things," Lin Yiren''s heart raced like a deer in headlights. Even facing her best friend, she kept some secrets.


    After all, such thoughts were against the norms.


    Before she could react, Huang Ruirui suddenly pinned her to the ground, reaching with her hand to her tender spot, revealing a mischievous smile, "Slut, dare to say you have no improper thoughts? Exin why you''re... wet after your brother-inw showered?"


    Lin Yiren blushed crimson, anxiety filling her eyes, "Ruirui, you won''t look down on me, will you? I... I didn''t mean to, it''s just my husband isn''t capable."


    "If only he were like a man, I wouldn''t be this way!"


    Huang Ruirui gulped reflexively, an expression of lingering bliss on her face, "Let''s not even consider your husband, even if he were amazing, I bet any woman seeing your brother-inw would be enthralled. His... thing is really irresistibly huge!"


    Lin Yiren raised an eyebrow, "What? Are you thinking of an older woman preying on a younger man?"


    Huang Ruirui smirked, "Don''t you want to?"


    "I..." Lin Yiren''s eyes darted around, unsure of how to respond.


    "You are still too conservative," Huang Ruirui picked up ady''s cigarette, lit it, and said, "If I remember correctly, wasn''t he taken in by your family''s old master from outside, with no blood rtion to your husband?"


    As Lin Yiren''s best friend, she had heard bits about Xu Wendong.


    "Even if you were with him behind your husband''s back, it wouldn''t be considered against the norms."


    "After all, life is short, seize the day and indulge in pleasures."


    "Some opportunities you have to grab." Upon saying this, she extended her right hand, savoring the lingering taste of Xu Wendong on her palm.


    Lin Yiren shuddered at the sight, disdainful, "Aren''t you disgusted?"


    Huang Ruirui seductively bit her lip, "Once you break past the limits of decency, you''ll find so-called disgust is just a deeperyer of pleasure!"


    The speaker had no intention, but the listener took heart.


    Even Huang Ruirui didn''t realize her casual words slightly loosened the door of morality in Lin Yiren''s mind.


    Huang Ruirui blew a puff of smoke toward Lin Yiren, revealing a meaningful smile, "Yiren, if you don''t mind, let me train that guy for you first?"


    ```

 Chapter 3, Feel the Passion of the Youth

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter 3, Feel the Passion of the Youth</h4>


    Lin Yiren couldn''t help but ask, "You''re not seriously considering it, are you?"


    Huang Ruirui took a drag on her cigarette, her face filled with longing, "I''ve been single for years. I haven''te across a man who''s moved me until now. Finally, there''s this cute puppy... No, no, he''s not a puppy, he''s a donkey. Shouldn''t I consider my happiness?"


    Lin Yirenughed and said, "Just arriving in the county and already snatched up by a richdy. That guy''s luck is incredible."


    Huang Ruirui''s eyes smoldered, "Mainly, his...ahem, his asset is very attractive. And, of course, his looks suit my aesthetic. I don''t mind a little fling with him, to experience the passion of youth!"


    She paused, giving a long, meaningful smile, "As long as you''re not jealous."


    Lin Yiren pouted, "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t be jealous of him."


    ------


    When Xu Wendong came out of the bathroom after his shower, he found Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui in the living room watching TV and eating fruit.


    Unlike before, Huang Ruirui had changed into a ck strapless dress that hugged her curves. She wore a diamond ne on her neck, and perhaps because she was sitting, her ample bosom seemed to beg for freedom, catching every eye.


    Her snow-white, shapely legs had not a single ounce of extra flesh, stretched leisurely on the coffee table, utterly captivating. Xu Wendong finally understood the meaning of legs going on for days.


    Her delicate feet were fair and wless, with each toenail painted pink like a masterful piece of art, tempting one to y with them.


    Though Lin Yiren was also beautiful, her beauty was worlds apart from Huang Ruirui''s.


    If Lin Yiren''s beauty was like a rose, then Huang Ruirui was like a plum blossom living in snow and ice. Her every gesture and movement exuded an intimidating coldness like that of a domineering female CEO.


    "Wow, I couldn''t tell you''re quite handsome!" Huang Ruirui looked at Xu Wendong with great interest.


    Standing at about six feet, with short, messy hair and well-defined features, as if sculpted by a master, his bronzed skin had an intense masculine appeal.


    A ck polo shirt paired with gray skinny jeans, neatly fitting, he looked like a fashion model on a runway or an elite frequenting high-end office buildings, no longer the dusty figure he was earlier.


    At this moment, even Lin Yiren felt her heart skip a beat. Not mentioning Xu Wendong''s impressive assets, his looks alone captured many women''s hearts.


    "Your name is Xu Wendong, right? You scared me just now. So, tell me, how will youpensate me?" Huang Ruirui pretended to be serious.


    Xu Wendong felt quite aggrieved. Clearly, she was the one who startled him and even touched him, so how could she me him?


    He wanted to counter, but considering that she was Lin Yiren''s friend and he was living under someone else''s roof, he had to swallow his grievances, feeling helpless and ill at ease.


    Seeing Xu Wendong''s uneasy look, Lin Yiren helped him out,ughing lightly, "Wendong, Ruirui is joking with you. Don''t be so nervous. She''s my best friend. You two can call each other sister and brother."


    She didn''t know why she was helping this ''poor rtive'' she didn''t like, as if she couldn''t bear to see her handsome cousin being overly troubled by her best friend.


    At that moment, Lin Yiren''s phone rang. She answered the call andined, "What are you busy with? Why didn''t you pick up when I called earlier? Okay, okay,e back quickly. Wendong is here. Remember to pick up a few dishes from the restaurant when youe back. It''s hot, and I don''t want to cook." She said and hung up the phone.


    Xu Wendong hurriedly said, "Sister-inw, please call my brother and tell him not to go to the expense. I brought ingredients with me, and I''ll cook dinner."


    Finally having a chance to show his skills, how could he not seize it?


    Lin Yiren looked at him with interest, "You can cook?"


    Xu Wendong nodded, showing a simple and honest smile, "My grandpa often went out to treat people. Living alone, I learned how to cook. It''s been ten years now."


    "So you learned to cook at eight?" Huang Ruirui asked, her face full of disbelief, while a tender pain stirred within her. It seemed Chen Nan''s experiences awakened her maternal instincts.


    Xu Wendong, "Under eight."


    "You''re not even eighteen yet?" Huang Ruirui''s calm demeanor wavered. She couldn''tprehend how someone not yet eighteen could develop so remarkably.


    Could he have been raised on hormones?


    She wondered if she was being too hical to make a move on a minor.


    Xu Wendong looked somewhat embarrassed, "I turn eighteen today."


    Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui asked in unison, "Today''s your birthday?"


    Xu Wendong nodded, quickly changing the subject, "Sister-inw, Sister Ruirui, I''m quite good at cooking. This isn''t just boasting. My brother likes my dishes too. You all chat, and I''ll go prepare the meal." He said, heading to the kitchen, knowing he had to prove his worth under someone else''s roof.


    For many people, ughtering a chicken was a daunting task, yet it posed no challenge for Xu Wendong, who could make noodles at seven, kill fish at eight, ughter chickens at nine, pigs at ten, and cows at eleven.


    He skillfully killed a chicken, plucked its feathers, and prepared the turtle, making a famous dish, "Farewell My Concubine," with an aroma so enticing that the two beauties in the living room couldn''t help but praise it.


    He then stir-fried the brought farm eggs with green onions into a golden hue that whetted the appetite with just a nce.


    In addition, he utilized the ingredients in the fridge to make a garlic eggnt dish and a spicy stir-fried meat dish.


    By the time heid out the four dishes on the dining table, his cousin Xu Wenjian also returned with four takeaway boxes, standing at about five feet ten with a suit and sses, exuding a refined aura.


    Seeing Xu Wendong in an apron with that simple, honest smile, Xu Wenjian quickly said, "Brother, it''s my fault. Everything today is my fault. I should have picked you up from the station, but work was a bit hectic."


    Xu Wendong, "Brother, we''re not strangers. Saying that makes our rtionship seem distant."


    Xu Wenjianughed heartily, "All right, all right. I''ll go change my clothes first, and we''ll have a good drinkter, just us brothers." Then he greeted Huang Ruirui, already used to her frequent visits to his home.


    Xu Wendong took the four takeaway boxes from his cousin and emptied their contents into serving tes, making the eight dishes on the dining table appear quite sumptuous.


    Just as Xu Wenjian changed clothes and called everyone to dine, the doorbell rang. He quickly went to answer it, frowning at the cake delivery, "Is this a mistake?"


    Huang Ruirui satzily before the dining table, weakly saying, "I ordered the cake for Wendong. As his cousin, didn''t you know he turns eighteen today?"


    Xu Wendong looked incredulously at the stunningly beautiful Huang Ruirui. She actually ordered a cake for him?


    His heart was a mix of emotions because this was the first time in his life that someone ordered a cake for him, and it was a woman he hardly knew.


    Though the cake might not have been too expensive, it warmed Xu Wendong''s lonely heart.


    This was the first cake of his life.


    This was hising-of-age celebration!


    He swore to himself that he would repay the kindness of this cake in the future!


    And so, the four of them sat at the dining table, lit a candle for a wish, and Xu Wendong cut the cake, serving each person a slice. But just as he sat in his chair, he felt a soft foot reach out under the table unabashedly, touching his leg.


    He shivered and instinctively nced at Huang Ruirui, who sat across with a hand under her chin.


    Huang Ruirui''s foot slid along Xu Wendong''s leg and up between his thighs. A charming smile graced her face, "Brother Wendong, am I part of your wish?"

 Chapter 4, Welcome to the Adult World

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter 4, Wee to the Adult World</h4>


    ```


    Xu Wendong only felt a tingling at his scalp, never imagining that Huang Ruirui would be so bold as to tease him under the table, right in front of his cousin and sister-inw.


    This woman''s courage was astonishing.


    Despite being shocked by Huang Ruirui''s wild actions, Xu Wendong inexplicably felt a thrill he''d never experienced before. Having just turned eighteen, he had always been quite self-conscious, never confessing to any of his crushes.


    He had never even held a girl''s hand, let alone being lightly touched by Huang Ruirui''s foot, which left him parched and burning inside.


    He wished he could grasp that delicate foot under the table and y with it for a while.


    Seeing Xu Wendong''s bewildered expression, Xu Wenjianughed and teased: "Ruirui, don''t tease my brother like that, he''s introverted and not very good with words."


    Huang Ruirui gazed intensely at Xu Wendong, her red lips slightly parted as she spoke in an enchanting voice, "No, I just want to know if I am in his wishes!"


    Xu Wenjian felt a bit awkward.


    Though he wanted to help his cousin out of a tight spot, he knew that once you arrived in the county, some changes were inevitable.


    A timid personality was bound to be bullied.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, his eyes reddened as he said, "Yes, you are all in my wishes. To be honest, this is the first birthday I''ve ever celebrated in my life, and it''s also the first time I''ve had a birthday cake of my own."


    "And my wish is for each of you to be healthy, sessful in your work, and have your dreamse true."


    "Well, I''m not good with words, so I raise this ss to Brother Jian, sister-inw, and Sister Ruirui." Saying this, he picked up his ss and downed the white wine in one gulp, immediately showing a pained expression, as he had not yet sobered up from the afternoon''s drinking, not to mention drinking again in the evening.


    "Wow, I didn''t realize Brother Wendong could handle his liquor so well. Come,e, drink with your sister." Huang Ruirui''s face was enchanting, and she lifted the wine ss in front of her with her delicate hand.


    Xu Wendong was a bit nervous, the previous ss had been a full two ounces, if it continued like this, he would inevitably get drunk tonight, but he couldn''t refuse Huang Ruirui''s invitation.


    In his heart, the gratitude for the eighteen-year-olding-of-age birthday cake outweighed everything.


    He poured himself another ss and, suppressing the churning difort in his stomach, drank it down. As they say, it''s no big deal to be dead drunk.


    "Have some staple food to pad your stomach first, it''s easy to get drunk on an empty stomach." Lin Yiren picked up the bread her husband brought back and handed it to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong expressed his gratitude, "Thank you, sister-inw."


    "You brat, she''s my wife, your sister-inw, why are you being so polite?" Xu Wenjian jokingly scolded him, but he was in a great mood because when he returned home from attending his third grandfather''s funeral and proposed to his wife that Xu Wendong should stay with them, his wife was furious, and they even gave each other the cold shoulder for days.


    After much persuasion and buying his wife a bag, she finally agreed to let Xu Wendong stay for a few days, telling him to move out once he found a job.


    But now it seemed, his wife wasn''t entirely opposed to his cousin staying, otherwise, she wouldn''t have proactively given him food.


    Huang Ruirui''s right foot continued to rub gently, thoroughly enjoying the unfamiliar contours, remarking nonchntly, "Xu Wenjian, since Brother Wendong hase to the county to find you, have you helped him find a suitable job?"


    Xu Wenjian smiled, "I''m already looking."


    Huang Ruirui let out an "Oh" and smiled at Xu Wendong, "Brother Wendong, if you don''t mind, how abouting to mypany? I happen to need a secretary. You would just need to help me with some paperwork beside me, and the sry... twenty thousand a month." She raised an eyebrow at him.


    Seeing hernguid, affectionate gaze, Xu Wendong certainly understood what she meant by "secretary."


    As the saying goes, when there''s work, the secretary handles it, when there''s none, he handles the secretary himself; Huang Ruirui intended to keep him!


    Though he was somewhat tempted by a sry of twenty thousand per month.


    A man, however, is born into the world to know what he should and shouldn''t do.


    He could not possibly be a kept man.


    Xu Wenjian raised his ss, "Ruirui, the secretary position isn''t right for Wendong. Rest assured, I''ll definitely find him a job he likes and is passionate about. Come, let''s drink to wee Wendong to Qingyuan and wish him a vibrant future."


    Lin Yiren also lifted her wine ss, "Wendong, wee to the adult world."


    Huang Ruirui''s face flushed, her eyes brimming with allure: "The adult world is really so fun!" As she spoke, her arm identally brushed against the chopsticks beside her, sending them ttering to the ground.


    "You are so careless." Lin Yiren shook her head helplessly, then bent down to pick up the fallen chopsticks, and just as she was about to rise, she was shocked to find that her best friend''s foot was on Xu Wendong''s leg.


    Though the view under the table was dim, she clearly saw the tent Xu Wendong was pitching.


    Her head felt as if it had exploded with a loud bang.


    Not because she was startled by her best friend teasing Xu Wendong.


    But because the act of the two under the table gave her an inexplicable rush of intense excitement, she couldn''t help but wonder, if it were her foot extending over, what would that feel like?


    Xu Wendong felt a strong desire to bury his head in the sand, knowing that Lin Yiren would notice Huang Ruirui''s foot on him when she bent down to pick up the chopsticks.


    Fortunately, Lin Yiren rose with a calm face, acting as if nothing had happened, which allowed Xu Wendong to breathe a sigh of relief because he didn''t know how to face her if he were to be discovered.


    "Wendong,e, let''s drink a ss, brother." Xu Wenjian enthusiastically lifted his ss, oblivious to what transpired under the table.


    "Oh, oh, alright." Xu Wendong said, weing the distraction, needing to numb his mind with alcohol to ensure the delicate foot in front of him did not overthrow his resolve.


    But his mind was out of control, even though he felt dizzy, he couldn''t extinguish the me in his heart. Instead, it burned fiercer. Almost out of involuntary impulse, he reached under the table with his left hand, grasping that petite, delicate foot that felt like a work of art.


    The cool sensation contrasted starkly with the feeling brought by the high-proof liquor, making him unable to resist, and he continuously toyed and kneaded it.


    ''Oh''


    Huang Ruirui suddenly let out a faint moan, as though electrically tingling, a shivering sensation coursed through her as her heart pounded.


    Fortunately, the TV in the living room was on, so Xu Wenjian heard nothing, but Lin Yiren felt her friend''s anomaly and softly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Huang Ruirui, eyesnguid, nced at the man drinking with Xu Wenjian while not forgetting to y with her foot, her expression unrestrained by the heat in her heart, "This man belongs to me tonight!"


    ```

 Chapter 5, Are You Afraid That I Will Eat You?

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter 5, Are You Afraid That I Will Eat You?</h4>


    ```


    "I really like him so much!"


    "Just giving him a cake is too insincere. I want to give myself to him as aing-of-age gift!" Huang Ruirui picked up a wine ss, tilted her head slightly, her long swan-like neck and delicate corbones drawing attention.


    Lin Yiren suddenly felt a bit flustered and whispered, "Ruirui, don''t do that. He''s my brother-inw, and he''s very close to my husband. He''s just be an adult. If you make a move on him, my husband will definitely be angry if he finds out."


    Huang Ruirui revealed an intriguing smile, "Is it really your husband who''s angry, or are you jealous?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I possibly be jealous of you?" Lin Yiren retorted irritably, but her pounding heart betrayed her true thoughts.


    She didn''t even know why. Upon hearing that Huang Ruirui wanted to take Xu Wendong, she suddenly felt an emptiness inside, as if a toy she liked was suddenly snatched away.


    Of course.


    She didn''t mind giving the toys she liked to Huang Ruirui, but...


    As for Xu Wendong, she had never owned him.


    To put it simply.


    She very much coveted Xu Wendong''s untouched body.


    Because there had always been an invisible thorn in her heart, normally nothing much, but whenever she remembered it, it would ache, to the point she couldn''t breathe.


    She and Xu Wenjian were university ssmates, and Xu Wenjian was also her first love. On their wedding night, she gave her first time to him.


    ording to Xu Wenjian, they were each other''s first love.


    But not long after, Lin Yiren unexpectedly found out that Xu Wenjian had a girlfriend during high school, and they were stable. If Xu Wenjian hadn''t been epted to university, they would have been engaged.


    After learning this, she was exceedingly hurt because Xu Wenjian had deceived her, saying he''d never had a girlfriend, and had imed their wedding night was both of their first times.


    Since then, Lin Yiren had felt a sense of estrangement, feeling she had lost out, given she had given her first time to a man who was not a virgin.


    Huang Ruirui showed an intriguing smile, "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your admission!"


    Lin Yiren blushed and said, "With our rtionship, it''s impossible for me to be jealous. I''m mainly afraid my husband will find out you two got together."


    "It''s not a big deal, just get your husband drunk, and if you have any thoughts, we can go crazy together. Besides that, we''ve done everything else." Huang Ruirui gave Lin Yiren a knowing look.


    Lin Yiren''s heart raced instantly, "Stop it, stop it, I could never do such a thing."


    Huang Ruirui didn''t say much more either. Although she wanted to do crazy things with Lin Yiren, she also knew some things couldn''t be rushed and needed to be done gradually.


    She enjoyed the foot massage provided by Xu Wendong, then looked at Xu Wenjian and said, "Xu Wenjian, here''s a toast to you. Um, I can take it easy; you finish yours!"


    "It''s rare to be so happy today. I''ll risk my life to apany you!" Xu Wenjian, oblivious to Huang Ruirui''s scheme, raised his ss and drank the baijiu in one go.


    He worked in sales at a pharmaceuticalpany, attended a lot of social events, and could hold his liquor well, normally able to handle about a jin of baijiu.


    But today, he''d already had a drinking session with clients at noon, and was still feeling dizzy. So, after half a jin of baijiu, his face turned as red as a monkey''s backside.


    His eyes were blurred, and his speech slurred.


    "Wendong, your brother is drunk. I''ll help him to the room to rest." Lin Yiren supported Xu Wenjian, who kept saying, "I''m not drunk, I can still drink," into the bedroom.


    The dining room was left with only Xu Wendong and Huang Ruirui. The woman supported her delicate cheek with one hand, looking lovingly at Xu Wendong with a smile, "Are my feet fun to y with?"


    Xu Wendong shivered, instinctively releasing Lin Yiren''s jade foot, nervously saying, "Sister Ruirui, you have a spleen deficiency, you should consume some spleen-strengthening foods."


    Huang Ruirui spoke with an alluring voice, "Are sister''s feet soft or not? Do they feel good to touch?"


    Xu Wendong nodded truthfully.


    Huang Ruirui gave Xu Wendong an intriguing smile, "So, do you want to touch something even softer?"


    Xu Wendong only felt his mouth dry as he unconsciously wanted to nod. But seeing the woman''s mischievous smile, he snapped back to reality. She was probably teasing him on purpose, wanting to see him make a fool of himself, right?


    With a beauty of this level, even if he said he wanted to touch something softer, would she consent?


    "Well, uh, my head is a bit dizzy, I''ll go back to my room now." Xu Wendong bolted, regretting having held Huang Ruirui''s jade foot earlier.


    Of course, he couldn''t be entirely med; the faulty with this woman being too enchanting.


    Her looks, her voluptuous figure, and the mature woman scent she gave off were all captivating, making it hard for Xu Wendong, a naive virgin, to extricate himself.


    Watching Xu Wendong leave in embarrassment, Huang Ruirui lightly clenched her powdery fist, "Little thing, can you escape from my Five-Finger Mountain?"


    ------


    Whoosh!


    In a cluttered spare bedroom, Xu Wendong leaned against the door, greedily breathing in the fresh air. He had drunk more than half a jin of baijiu today, feeling somewhat dizzy.


    But it was far less intense than the allure brought by Huang Ruirui. He didn''t know why she had her feet on hisp, but he knew one thing, that she was very likely deliberately teasing him.


    If he really let the beast within him take over and lost control, he would undoubtedly be a huge joke.


    "That woman is too terrifying, need to stay away." Xu Wendong took a few deep breaths to calm down, then picked up his backpack, sat on the bed, and took out a purple sandalwood box, twenty centimeters long and fifteen centimeters wide.


    This was a relic left to him by his grandfather, saying it couldn''t be opened until he was eighteen, and it contained the secret of his origin.


    And this day.


    He had been waiting for it a long time.


    He eagerly opened the box, and what greeted him was a letter.


    After reading it, Xu Wendong learned about his background, but his face wasn''t joyful at all, instead filled with murder intent.


    He came from arge prestigious family in Jingdu, and his father was originally the heir. But just as his father was about to take over the family, his second and third uncles openly rebelled, not only killing his father but also threatening to kill him in his swaddling clothes and his mother, who hadn''t yet recovered from childbirth.


    Luckily, his mother met Xu Jianghe, who was visiting old friends in Jingdu, and entrusted the swaddled him to him, then vanished, life or death unknown.


    Besides his parentage, there were two books, one his grandfather hadn''t taught him, "Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand," a medical book.


    The other was a cultivation technique named "Dragon-Phoenix Creation Art," which his grandfather mentioned in hisst words, the enemies were overwhelming in power, and one day they would find him topletely eliminate the threat, and all he needed to do was cultivate diligently, otherwise, great misfortune woulde.


    And the "Dragon-Phoenix Creation Art" could make him a super master.


    However, "Dragon-Phoenix Creation Art" was a very rare dual cultivation technique.


    Meaning, if he wanted to be stronger, he needed a lot of women; only then could he grow.


    "Grandpa, I have neither money nor power, it''s hard to find a wife to marry and have children, yet you taught me this cultivation technique relying on women." Xu Wendong wore a bitter smile.


    "Brother Wendong, I''m feeling a bit unwell, could you give me a massage?" Huang Ruirui''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Xu Wendong shivered, suddenly turned around to see Huang Ruirui leaning against the door with an alluring look, lightly biting her lips seductively.


    A ck spaghetti strap dress outlined her hot figure, especially her front part, making Xu Wendong''s eyes light up, heart racing. He nervously said, "Sister Ruirui, it''s toote today, how about tomorrow?"


    Huang Ruirui, with bare delicate feet, walked elegantly, appearing waveringly in front of Xu Wendong. A slight evil smile hung at the corner of her mouth, "What, are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    ```

 Chapter 6, remember to be a bit gentler, okay?

    <h4>Chapter 6: Chapter 6, remember to be a bit gentler, okay?</h4>


    ```html


    Xu Wendong stared at the woman in front of him with a parched mouth and a mind filled with fantasies. The fact that they were alone in a room was already enough to set his imagination alight, not to mention her request for him to give her a massage.


    In that moment, a surge of heat rose within Xu Wendong, but he didn''t let desire cloud his judgment. Nervously, he said, "Sister Ruirui, please stop teasing me. How could a poor boy from the countryside like me catch your eye?"


    "I do feel like I''ve had a bit too much to drink. Can I help you with the massage after I''ve sobered up?"


    He didn''t understand why Huang Ruirui entered his room without warning, but he was self-aware enough to know that a beautiful boss like her couldn''t possibly be interested in him.


    Huang Ruirui yfully huffed, "No, I want you to give me a massage tonight. Just tell me if you agree or not! If you don''t agree, I''ll leave right now. No big deal, I can endure the pain for one night."


    Although she was a mature woman full of charm, there was no awkwardness when she spoke in such a coquettish tone. In fact, it added an extrayer of cuteness and unique allure.


    "Why don''t you lie down on the bed then?" Xu Wendong looked troubled, it was the middle of the night, and he had drunk a lot. In his heart, he didn''t want to massage Huang Ruirui.


    He feared that he wouldn''t be able to control his desires, leading to inappropriate actions. After all, he was a normal man with desires.


    However.


    He couldn''t bear the thought of Huang Ruirui suffering from pain, especially since the kindness of that cake still weighed heavily on his heart.


    "Now that''s more like it." Huang Ruirui disyed a victorious smile.


    When Huang Ruiruiy on the bed, Xu Wendong clearly saw her soft chest pressing against the mattress, deforming under the pressure. The intense visual impact made his heart race and his face flush with heat.


    He could discern the softness''s sticity, stirring within him apelling urge to touch.


    "Do I need to bare my back?" Seeing Xu Wendong''s heated gaze fixed on her, Huang Ruirui wasn''t angry; instead, she felt a tremendous sense of aplishment.


    She was a full seven years older than Xu Wendong, yet she could still captivate this young man, a testament to her extraordinary allure.


    Xu Wendong quickly pulled back his impolite gaze and said nervously, "If it''s shoulder pain, there''s no need to expose your back."


    Huang Ruirui asked, "What if it''s neck and shoulder pain?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "It''d be best to expose your back then."


    Huang Ruirui murmured an acknowledgment andy quietly on the bed, "I don''t want to move. You help me slide down the straps to my waist. Of course, if that''s inconvenient, you can take off the nightgown."


    Xu Wendong''s heart trembled violently. Although his mind wandered to many fantasies, it seemed unnecessary. He nervously ced his hands on Huang Ruirui''s shoulders, gently grasping the two ck straps, and with her cooperation, lowered the straps to her waist.


    Because Huang Ruirui was lying down vacuum-packed, even though Xu Wendong was trying to suppress his inner impulses, seeing her smooth, jade-like back made his breathing heavy.


    "Go ahead!"


    "Remember to be gentle!" Huang Ruirui smiled as shey on the bed.


    Xu Wendong put aside his errant thoughts, extended his hands, and gently massaged Huang Ruirui''s back.


    The tender sensation left Xu Wendong with lingering enjoyment.


    "Mmm!"


    "Ouch!"


    "A little lighter."


    Huang Ruirui let out a soft moan.


    Xu Wendong felt as if he had been shocked, his body tensing suddenly.


    Huang Ruirui''s voice was already pleasing to the ear, and now that she deliberately lowered it, it sounded incredibly tantalizing.


    He then softened the pressure of his hands, continuing to massage Huang Ruirui''s jade-like back and fragrant shoulders, while shey there and enjoyed it immensely. She mischievously asked, "Why did you grab my foot at dinner?"


    "Sister Ruirui, I''m sorry, I... I didn''t mean to." Xu Wendong bowed his head in embarrassment. If he could turn back time, he certainly wouldn''t have grabbed Huang Ruirui''s delicate foot.


    "Didn''t mean to? Then why did you?" Huang Ruirui chuckled.


    Xu Wendong wished he could find a hole to hide in, but he stubbornly replied, "Mainly because your foot was too beautiful, I... I couldn''t control myself..."


    This response greatly satisfied Huang Ruirui. She decided to stop pushing him too hard and switched topics, asking, "How many girlfriends have you had?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I haven''t had any yet."


    "You''re already this age and haven''t had a girlfriend?" Huang Ruirui showed a trace of surprise in her eyes, then smiled, "So how do you deal with physical needs?"


    Xu Wendong was caught off guard by the question.


    Wasn''t this topic too private?


    Seeing Xu Wendong''s bewildered expression, Huang Ruirui smiled and said, "You''ve now entered the adult world; you can''t still be as shy as a minor, can you?"


    "Let me tell you, women like straightforward men. Shy personalities are never appealing."


    "Oh!" Xu Wendong kept his head down, continuing to massage Huang Ruirui.


    Feeling Xu Wendong''s massage, Huang Ruirui blushed and said, "Now can you tell me how you usually address physical needs?"


    Xu Wendong''s face turned red with embarrassment. Such intimate matters were hard for him to express, but remembering that Huang Ruirui also said women like direct men, he nervously replied, "With... with my hand."


    Huang Ruirui gave a meaningful smile, "Do you do it with your hand while fantasizing in your mind about being with the opposite sex?"


    Xu Wendong awkwardly nodded.


    "Pretty much." Huang Ruiruiughed, "That''s also how I address physical needs, though I don''t use my hand. I usually use some realistic toys."


    Chen Nan was taken aback.


    That was a lot of information.


    He never imagined that a stunning beauty like Huang Ruirui would also get hands-on herself.


    Just as he was at a loss for how to continue the conversation, Huang Ruirui suddenly said, "Wendong, honestly tell me, will what happened tonight be material for your future fantasies?"


    Xu Wendong shuddered as if struck by lightning and quickly said, "Sister Ruirui, I can''t do that. Although we''ve only just met, that cake''s kindness weighs heavily in my heart. I''ve already regarded you as my benefactor and can''t desecrate you."


    Huang Ruirui spaced out for a moment, "It''s just a cake, only worth a couple hundred bucks at most. Is it necessary to hold it in such high regard?"


    Xu Wendong whispered, "Maybe to you, a cake isn''t valuable, but to me, that cake is the most memorable gift I''ve ever received in my life."


    "A lot happens in a person''s life; you forget many things, but until I die, I''ll never forget that on my eighteenth birthday, a beautiful older sister ordered a cake for me."


    A mix of emotions churned within Huang Ruirui. She merely wanted to eat a cake andbined it with Xu Wendong''s birthday to order one, never expecting it to be the most unforgettable event of his life.


    She smiled warmly and gently said, "In that case, let''s make a deal. From now on, I''ll order your birthday cake every year."


    Xu Wendong felt a surge of emotion in his heart, not knowing how to respond.


    Huang Ruirui suddenly turned her head, her eyes sultry as she looked at him, "I don''t know if what happened tonight will be material for your future fantasies."


    "But what happened tonight will definitely be material for mine."


    Xu Wendong stood there as if struck by lightning, eyes flustered, "Sister, what do you mean by that?"


    ```

 Chapter 7, You Hurt Someone

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chapter 7, You Hurt Someone</h4>


    Huang Ruirui, full of charm, teased: "Do you truly not understand, or are you just pretending?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed.


    He indeed had not considered today''s events as material for anything intimate in the future.


    Yet he hadn''t expected that Huang Ruirui would want to use tonight''s events as real material.


    Could this mean...


    Would she be fantasizing about being together with him in the future?


    "Do you mind if I fantasize about you?" Huang Ruirui turned her head back, with a yful smile on her face.


    Xu Wendong was too nervous to know what to do. How should he answer such a question? Saying he minded would make him seem petty, but saying he didn''t mind might imply that they were already involved in thought.


    Huang Ruirui did not continue to make it difficult for Xu Wendong. She moved her shoulders and back, sighing: "I have to admit, your technique is really professional. It''s much better than the therapy shops I''ve been to; I feel so much more rxed now." As she said this, she did something that made Xu Wendong''s heart race.


    She actually sat up andy down in front of Xu Wendong.


    Seeing her snow-white skin, t belly, and the red belly button ring, Xu Wendong''s heart beat faster, feeling his reason was about to be overwhelmed by desire.


    Without thinking further, he quickly turned his head away, nervously saying: "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Huang Ruirui''s lips curled slightly: "After doing the back, shouldn''t you do the front?"


    Xu Wendong''s scalp tingled.


    Do the front?


    What on earth did she mean?


    Huang Ruirui teased: "Look at that, I''m not even afraid of you taking advantage of me; what are you afraid of? Afraid that I''ll eat you alive?" With a light sigh, she continued: "To tell you the truth, I have a lump in my breast that has reached the point of needing surgical removal."


    "But as a woman, I don''t want scars on my body, even if it''s minimally invasive."


    "I once consulted some traditional Chinese medicine doctors; they said breast lumps, though tricky, could also be cured with Tui Na Technique. Your massage technique is quite good; why not give it a try?"


    "Of course, you can refuse; there''s no need to force yourself to do anything just because of a piece of cake."


    Her simple words directly closed Xu Wendong''s mouth.


    How could he forget the kindness of that cake?


    "Since Sister Ruirui, you''re asking me, I''ll give it a try. Please forgive any offense." Xu Wendong controlled his emotions as much as possible, then slowly turned around.


    But when he saw Huang Ruirui, lying charmingly on the bed, with her stunning figure, he instantly felt as if a bomb had exploded in his mind.


    She was already alluring, not to mention her enchanting gaze at that moment, which made Xu Wendong feel a warm stream in his nose. Reaching up to touch it, he found he had a nosebleed.


    "A nosebleed?" Huang Ruiruiughed with delight: "Is it because you''re burning with desire, or am I just too enchanting?" She fluttered her eyshes at him flirtatiously.


    Xu Wendong hurriedly covered his nose, then rolled up tissue paper and stuffed it into his bleeding nostril, wishing he could crawl into a hole out of embarrassment.


    But really, it wasn''t his fault!


    Huang Ruirui was practically a seductive enchantress, her charm and allure were like an unbearable poison.


    Even a seasoned lover would find it hard to resist, let alone someone inexperienced like Xu Wendong.


    This led Xu Wendong to a very crazy idea, which was to press Huang Ruirui onto the bed and have her right then.


    But as soon as the thought arose, he crushed it within himself; he couldn''t do such a beastly thing, especially since Huang Ruirui was his patient, and he owed her for the cake.


    If he did such a thing, even he wouldn''t be able to respect himself.


    Moreover, Huang Ruirui was also his sister-inw''s close friend, and the consequences of a fleeting pleasure would be unimaginable.


    "Sister, lie down properly, please." Xu Wendong was at a loss, but he couldn''t go back on his promise.


    Huang Ruirui cooperated by lying on the bed, and Xu Wendong steeled his heart, closed his eyes, and reached out his hand. The indescribable softness felt like a miraculous discovery, something he had never experienced in his eighteen years of life.


    Just as he was lost in this wonderful sensation, Huang Ruirui chided angrily: "You little rascal, can''t you be gentler? You''re hurting me."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Xu Wendong instinctively opened his eyes, continuously apologizing, but saw Huang Ruirui''s face flushed rosy, her eyes like silk, gazing at him.


    Her blushing cheeks resembled a ripe peach, making one want to take a bite.


    Xu Wendong''s scalp tingled.


    This was absolutely the most excruciating moment of his life, bar none.


    He struggled to suppress his desire, lightening his grip, which only earned him a coquettish roll of the eyes from Huang Ruirui: "Oh, listening to a girl is a great quality, but sometimes you can''t take everything a girl says to heart. Don''t you know it''s a woman''s nature to say one thing and mean another?"


    Xu Wendong was confused.


    Wasn''t he doing what she asked, yet she seemed unsatisfied?


    Could someone tell him what on earth she meant?


    Should he press harder or lighten up?


    Xu Wendong was internally tormented, only able to maintain the pressure while massaging Huang Ruirui, working on her breast lump. Luckily, it wasn''t veryrge, and massage could indeed treat it.


    As he continued the massage, Huang Ruirui''s hands uncontrobly clenched the sheets, emitting sounds that lingered tantalizingly.


    Xu Wendong was about to cry.


    Sister, I''m just giving you a massage, why are you doing this?


    Are you trying to lure me to the abyss of crime?


    If someone heard this, they''d surely misunderstand.


    This agonizing ordealsted for almost ten minutes before Xu Wendong finally stopped, drenched in sweat, panting heavily: "Sister, let''s just end it here today, I''ll massage you again in a few days."


    He hadn''t yet learned the medical skills in the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand technique, so currently, his ability was just like an ordinary traditional Chinese medicine doctor, unable to effectively cure Huang Ruirui''s condition.


    However, he believed that once he learned the medical skills from the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand technique, he could definitely cure Huang Ruirui''s breast lump thoroughly.


    Huang Ruirui''s cheeks were slightly red, with a look of satisfaction, she said softly: "Don''t you want to do something else to me?"


    "What? Something else?" Xu Wendong was dumbfounded; it wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but could he?


    Regaining his senses, he quickly said: "Sister, stop joking with me."


    Huang Ruirui slowly sat up, adjusted her straps, covering her body from view, yet her silk pajamas gave a hazy sense of beauty.


    Incredibly tempting, she took Xu Wendong''s hand, cing it on her thumping heart, gazing at him with deep emotion: "Can you feel my heartbeat? Do you still think I''m joking with you?"


    Xu Wendong was stunned; he couldn''t fathom why someone as perfect as Huang Ruirui would fancy him.


    Before he could react, Huang Ruirui stood on tiptoe and blew a warm breath in his ear, her eyes misty: "Today is your eighteenth birthday; I want to give myself to you, will you reject me?"

 Chapter 8, Turning You into a Man

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter 8, Turning You into a Man</h4>


    ```


    Xu Wendong stood there like he''d been struck by lightning,pletely stunned. It wasn''t until he caught the unique fragrance from Huang Ruirui''s body that he gradually came back to his senses.


    He took a nervous step back and said in a panic, "Sis, why? Why are you offering yourself to me?"


    Huang Ruirui avoided his eyes, "You don''t like me?"


    At this moment,


    Huang Ruirui''s heart was also full of anxiety.


    Although she was confident in her looks, temperament, and wealth,


    she was a full eight years older than Xu Wendong.


    The age gap was not something easily bridged.


    "No, no, no!" Xu Wendong shook his head, feeling inferior, "I''m just a poor kid from the countryside, with no money and no power. If I weren''t desperate, I wouldn''t havee to seek refuge with my brother. I really don''t get it, how could someone like you fancy me?"


    He couldn''t fathom why Huang Ruirui would value him.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''te up with a reason.


    Hearing that Xu Wendong didn''t mind her, Huang Ruirui breathed a sigh of relief, and a charming smile reappeared on her face, "There''s no logic when ites to feelings. Family background, education, those things don''t matter."


    "Even age, as long as¡ªthere''s alignment." At that, a hint of blush appeared on her face.


    Xu Wendong''s Adam''s apple moved.


    The implication was too strong, and even though he was inexperienced, he understood what Huang Ruirui was trying to convey.


    Huang Ruirui stepped forward, wrapped her arms around his waist, leaned into the bewildered Xu Wendong''s embrace, felt his heartbeat and the unique scent of him, and whispered, "To be honest, I''ve had a failed marriage, but I still yearn for love, dreaming of meeting a man who moves me."


    "But searching for such a man in a vast sea of people is like finding a needle in a haystack."


    "Until I met you today, I realized you''re the one who makes my heart race."


    "Is this what they call love at first sight?" Xu Wendong was agitated. Even though Huang Ruirui was in his arms now, and he''d touched what he should have before, he suddenly felt as if his hands were filled with lead, afraid to move.


    Because before, he had a legitimate reason; he was massaging Huang Ruirui. But now, if he made a move, it would be offensive, it would be harassment.


    Despite saying this, a sense of achievement inexplicably arose in his heart because it was the first time in his 18 years that a woman had confessed to him.


    Not to mention such an excellent woman.


    "Love at first sight?" Huang Ruirui looked up, with a yful smirk, "No, I''d rather think of it as lust at first sight, because you really surprised me when you were showering today." As she said this, she gave him a knowing look.


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words, recalling the incident when Huang Ruirui suddenly embraced him from behind in the shower, which had actually startled him greatly.


    Huang Ruirui licked her red lips, looking seductive, "What are you thinking about right now?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Wendong didn''t lie, because happiness came so suddenly, he was truly at a loss.


    Huang Ruirui raised her eyebrows, "Do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head nervously.


    Huang Ruirui pushed him onto the bed, her eyes burning with desire, "Even though you''re an adult today, you''re still a big boy, and what I have to do is simple."


    "I''m going to make you a real man!" As she spoke, she reached out and pulled down her camisole strap.


    Xu Wendongy on the bed, shocked, the happiness was too sudden, even though he wasn''t prepared, and everything happened too fast.


    But he felt a surge of excitement, as if the sweet fragrance filled the air.


    It felt as though time had stopped, and only he and Huang Ruirui remained in the world.


    As he anticipated what was about to happen next,


    Huang Ruirui, blushing, suddenly froze as if electrified, her face turning pale. She quickly fixed her camisole straps and said in a panic, "I''ll go out for a bit, wait for me here." With that, she quickly turned and left Xu Wendong''s room.


    Xu Wendong had no idea what had happened. With a heart full of excitement, he couldn''t wait to take off all his clothes, eagerly waiting for Huang Ruirui to return.


    After waiting for about a minute, Huang Ruirui appeared in Xu Wendong''s room again, but unlike her previous allure, her face was now full of grievance, her tears shone in her eyes, looking pitiful.


    Xu Wendong quickly got out of bed, asking with concern, "Sis, what''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Tears instantly overflowed in Huang Ruirui''s eyes, choking on her words, "Wendong, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. What happened?" Seeing Huang Ruirui cry so hard, Xu Wendong''s heart nearly melted.


    "My... my period came." Huang Ruirui looked helpless, never expecting her period to arrive at this moment.


    Xu Wendong was at a loss, "Is it just this? There''s no need to cry about it! Don''t cry, don''t cry. Seeing you cry feels like needles in my heart."


    Huang Ruirui sobbed, "I promised to make you a man, but now I can''t do it. Aren''t you angry?"


    "This is a sudden situation, something we couldn''t foresee. How could I get angry over things beyond our control?" Although there was some disappointment in his heart, Xu Wendong wasn''t angry because of it.


    Huang Ruirui felt a wave of emotion, "Honestly, I don''t mind letting you run a red light, seeing as you''re suffering, holding back is bad for you."


    "But..."


    "But having your first time during a period is too inauspicious, I can''t be that selfish."


    Xu Wendong nodded seriously, "Sis, it''s not important whether we do it or not. What''s important is that everything that happened tonight is etched in my mind, and unless deathes, I won''t forget the little moments we shared in this room."


    "Even if we didn''t connect physically, our hearts are intertwined."


    "You little rascal, you spoke right to Sis''s heart." Huang Ruirui gazed at him affectionately, "You''ve never had a girlfriend before, have you?"


    Xu Wendong nodded vigorously, blushing as he said, "You''re the first woman I''ve ever touched."


    Huang Ruirui sighed softly, her eyes full of helplessness, "If my period hadn''te, it would have been great, you wouldn''t have had to be so frustrated!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled foolishly, "It''s okay, I can endure."


    "It''s one thing to endure usually, but today is your eighteenth birthday, you shouldn''t have to endure it." Huang Ruirui''s face flushed as she said, "Sit down, I''ll help you in another way."


    Xu Wendong''s heart raced, "Are you going to use your hand?"


    Huang Ruirui exuded charm, giving Xu Wendong a meaningful look, "How can using my hand show my sincerity?"


    ```

 Chapter 9, An Unforgettable Night

    <h4>Chapter 9: Chapter 9, An Unforgettable Night</h4>


    ```


    Xu Wendong was taken aback. He could still understand what Huang Ruirui wanted to convey, and immediately said, "Sis, this isn''t right..."


    He truly hadn''t expected Huang Ruirui to help him in that way; it was really surprising.


    "They say ''the mouth is the door to the heart.'' Is there a problem with me letting you into my heart?" Huang Ruirui said as she pushed Xu Wendong back onto the bed once more, her face flushing red as she half-knelt before him...


    It wasn''t a dream.


    This wasn''t a dream!


    Xu Wendong shouted inwardly with excitement. He had never expected to receive such a special gift on the day of his adulthood ceremony. Although Huang Ruirui''s ability in this aspect was somewhat unrefined, it left him endlessly reminiscing, feeling as if he were floating on air.


    The events of tonight were destined to be remembered for a lifetime.


    However, Huang Ruirui was very tired, feeling as if her jaw was almost dislocated.


    Yet seeing Xu Wendong''s satisfied face, an inexplicable sense of aplishment rose inside her. After about half an hour, she stopped, her Adam''s apple moving as if she swallowed something.


    "Sis, you..." Xu Wendong felt his scalp tingle, not expecting this woman to be so daring.


    Huang Ruirui blushed and said, "This was my first time as well. Well, can I sleep with you tonight? Don''t worry, I''ll leave after dawn and promise not to be discovered."


    Xu Wendong nodded repeatedly.


    Just like that, the twoy together on the five-foot bed, holding each other. Huang Ruirui soon drifted into sleep.


    But Xu Wendong couldn''t sleep.


    Because there was now a beauty in his arms, a world-ss beauty.


    He had fantasized more than once about the scene of snuggling with a girlfriend while sleeping, like taking advantage of her while she slept. Now, with the beauty in his arms, how could he remain calm?


    Fortunately, Huang Ruirui slept deeply and was not awakened by Xu Wendong.


    "No, no, I must sleep." Feeling the fire of desire igniting within his heart, Xu Wendong quickly stopped, then drifted into dreand.


    When he awoke, it was already morning.


    At this time, he was the only one in the room; Huang Ruirui had quietly left at some point.


    Inexplicably, a hollow feeling surged within him.


    As if something important had vanished from his life.


    "It''s already ten o''clock?"


    ncing at his cracked domestic phone, Xu Wendong shivered at the thought of having slept until nine on his first day at his cousin''s house; it was uneptable.


    He didn''t know what his cousin and sister-inw would think of this matter, even he felt it was too much.


    Without further thought, he hurriedly dressed, took a toothbrush cup, a toothbrush and toothpaste from his bag, and headed out of his bedroom with a washed, yellowed towel.


    At that moment, Lin Yiren was sitting on the sofa in a sky-blue dress, holding a fruit tter, watching TV while eating fruit.


    Her delicate features were unadorned, yet she gave off a stunning impression. Just sitting there quietly, she seemed to be an exquisite masterpiece, beauty suffocatingly captivating.


    She, like Huang Ruirui, was a stunning beauty with extraordinary aura, but their vibes were entirely different. Huang Ruirui was passionate and fiery, making people irresistibly infatuated.


    Whereas Lin Yiren exuded the air of an aloof swan, possessing a unique charm.


    Although Xu Wendong appeared, Lin Yiren remained intently focused on watching television, treating Xu Wendong as if he were invisible.


    This feeling of being ignored made Xu Wendong very ufortable, yet he dared not say much. Since he had decided to stay under someone else''s roof, he had to ept the situation without expecting any dignities.


    He forced a smile and greeted, "Hello, Sister-inw," then entered the bathroom.


    After finishing his wash and exiting the bathroom, Lin Yiren in the living room nonchntly said, "There is breakfast left for you in the kitchen."


    "Thank you, Sister-inw," Xu Wendong politely responded, ced his toiletries in the bedroom, and went into the kitchen to find two boiled eggs, a few deep-fried dough sticks, and some steamed buns.


    He didn''t go to the dining room. Though only eighteen, he was perceptive enough to notice his sister-inw didn''t like him. Since that was the case, why seek difort by drawing her attention in the dining room?


    He ate alone in the kitchen, finishing quickly, then washed the dishes and tidied up the kitchen.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Rushing out of the kitchen, he wiped the water from his hands and said to Lin Yiren, who was about to stand, "Sister-inw, I''ll get the door."


    Lin Yiren gave him a look of disdain, then continued watching television. Even though Xu Wendong acted very timidly and perceptively, she felt unexinably annoyed by him.


    "Are you Xu Wendong?"


    When Xu Wendong opened the door, a middle-aged man wearing a "Local Express" uniform politely asked before handing him a shopping bag from Digital za. "Ms. Huang bought you a phone and had us deliver it. Please sign for it!"


    Xu Wendong was a bit stunned but still signed his name on the delivery form.


    "Why did Ruirui buy you a phone?"


    Just as Xu Wendong closed the door and turned around, Lin Yiren''s cold voice suddenly rang from the living room.


    "I don''t know either!" Xu Wendong was full of nerves. He truly didn''t know why Huang Ruirui would buy him a phone, especially a new model that cost over ten thousand.


    Lin Yiren turned back, her gaze full of coldughter. "You really don''t know why she bought you a phone?"


    Xu Wendong swallowed nervously.


    For some reason, seeing Lin Yiren''s expression made him inexplicably intimidated, filled with strong unease.


    "Maybe... maybe it was because I helped Sister Ruirui with a massage yesterday. Yes,st night Sister Ruirui found me, saying she had shoulder pain and asked me to massage her for a while." Xu Wendong lied, not daring to tell Lin Yiren that he had been involved with her close friend.


    "Just that?" Lin Yiren frowned, clearly disbelieving.


    Xu Wendong nodded repeatedly. "Yes."


    Lin Yiren looked expressionless, using an unquestionable tone, "In that case, why don''t you give me a massage too!"


    "Oh, okay."


    Xu Wendong didn''t say much more, ced the phone aside, and went into the living room. He knew his sister-inw had previously worked as a white-cor professional in apany, sitting for long hours in front of aputer, which led to upational diseases. Since she and his cousin were nning for a child, she had filed a resignation to stay home and recuperate.


    "Sister-inw, where do you feel ufortable?" Xu Wendong asked nervously.


    Lin Yiren casually replied, "I feel ufortable everywhere."


    Xu Wendong was at a loss of words. How was he supposed to help her with that?


    Just as he was puzzled, Lin Yiren''s voice sounded again, "The way you massaged Ruirui yesterday, massage me the same way today!"


    Xu Wendong was shocked. Ordinary massage was one thing, but if it was likest night''s process, was she sure she could handle it?


    ```

 Chapter 10, Giving Sister-in-Law a Massage

    <h4>Chapter 10: Chapter 10, Giving Sister-in-Law a Massage</h4>


    ```


    "I''ll change my clothes first, you cane inter."


    Lin Yiren ced the fruit tter on the coffee table, then, with bare, tender feet, swayed her seductive hips as she walked toward the bedroom. Her sky-blue dressplemented her, pure and spotless, as if she were a fairy from the Guanghan Pce.


    Her exposed legs were delicate and wless, as if they could be broken with a breath, akin to a beautiful piece of art.


    Xu Wendong felt anxious and restless inside.


    The massage was permissible.


    However, the boundaries ofst night''s massage with Huang Ruirui had been too extensive, leaving him at a loss.


    About two minutester, Lin Yiren''s voice came from the master bedroom: "Come in."


    "Okay!"


    Xu Wendong sighed quietly. With things havinge to this point, he could only bravely face the situation as it came.


    Nervously, he pushed open the master bedroom door, revealing a spacious bedroom. The nightstand was cluttered with many high-end cosmetics, and the pink bedding on the bed gave off a sweet and girlish feeling.


    Above the headboard, there was a close wedding photo of his cousin and sister-inw from the time when his cousin was still slim, wearing a ck suit and sses, looking refined. His sister-inw was dressed in a pure wedding gown, her ample chest nearly bursting forth, both of their faces full of happiness.


    Seeing the already drawn curtains and smelling that faintly elegant perfume in the air, Xu Wendong''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster.


    The dim room itself stirred endless imaginations, not to mention Lin Yiren wearing a white silk camisole nightgown, lying on the bed texting.


    Xu Wendong tiptoed forward and asked nervously: "Sis, ailments require targeted treatment. Where exactly do you feel ufortable?"


    Helping someone with a massage wasn''t difficult, but to follow the same steps fromst night on Lin Yiren seemed impossible for him.


    After all, she was his sister-inw.


    Even though he had no blood rtion with Xu Wenjian, he still had to be mindful of boundaries.


    Unexpectedly, his words infuriated Lin Yiren. She turned and looked at Xu Wendong, her eyes full of impatience: "I told you, help me the way you helped Ruiruist night. Are you deaf?"


    "I''m just asking you for a massage, not murder. Why are you being so wishy-washy? If you can''t even handle this, what''s the point of having you here?"


    "Sis, please don''t be angry. I''ll help you, I''ll help you." Xu Wendong was at a loss, and his sister-inw was right. She was merely asking him for a massage, and if he couldn''t even do that, what right did he have to stay here?


    "That''s more like it." Lin Yiren snorted in annoyance, theny on the pillow, casually setting her phone aside. "The bottom drawer of the nightstand has the massage oil, can you get it for me?"


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong promptly went to the nightstand, squatted down, and opened the bottom drawer, revealing a bottle of massage oil.


    But just as he reached out to grab it, his pupils trembled fiercely. He saw a box of Durex in the drawer as well.


    It was entirely normal for adults to have contraceptives at home.


    Even if his cousin and sister-inw were trying to conceive, it could be from a previous purchase that hadn''t been used up.


    What shocked Xu Wendong wasn''t the presence of Durex, but the fact that it was jasmine-vored.


    It instantly made him recall the scene of when he arrived to rely on his cousin, where only his sister-inw was home.


    The curtains were drawn in the spacious living room.


    His sister-inw''s cheeks were flushed.


    There was also a jasmine-scented cucumber on the coffee table.


    With these thoughts,


    He felt as if a thunderbolt shot through his mind; he seemed to understand why that cucumber had a jasmine fragrance...


    "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and give me a massage." Lin Yiren''s impatient voice pulled him back to reality. Shey there with a cold expression, an aloof demeanor: "Ruirui already told me what happened between you twost night, and you''d better follow the same routine for me, otherwise..."


    She didn''t finish, but the threat in her words was very clear.


    "Sis, don''t be angry. I''ll do as you say." Xu Wendong closed the drawer, then removed his shoes and nervously knelt next to Lin Yiren, reaching out to take off her straps.


    Xu Wendong really didn''t want to do this. Even if his cousin in the wedding photo was smiling warmly at him, he still couldn''t cross that line in his heart.


    This was his cousin''s wife, after all!


    But he knew if he didn''tply, his sister-inw would definitely get mad, maybe even throw him out.


    Truth be told, Xu Wendong didn''t mind being thrown out. Even wandering the streets wasn''t such a big deal, as long as he wasn''t doing anything against his cousin.


    Yet...


    He and his cousin shared a deep bond, and if his sister-inw wanted to kick him out, his cousin would oppose it at all costs. If it really came to that, their rtionship would undoubtedly be affected because of him.


    As a guest in their home, how could he let his presencee between his cousin and sister-inw?


    Looking at his sister-inw''s smooth-as-jade back, Xu Wendong tried hard to empty his mind of distractions. He opened the bottle of massage oil, poured some into his palm, spread it evenly, and then ced his hands on Lin Yiren''s back to give her a massage.


    Maybe it was because of the massage oil, but the sensation was much stronger than it wasst night. Lin Yiren let out a gentle moan, and when she seemed to realize her loss ofposure, she deliberately maintained calm: "I have to say, your technique is indeed quite good."


    "By the way, did you not eat enough before? Can''t you apply a bit more strength?"


    Her tone carried a hint of contempt and dissatisfaction, a cover for her own nerves and anxiety.


    Seeing that his sister-inw was dissatisfied with his gentle touch, Xu Wendong applied more pressure. In the next moment, Lin Yiren let out a cry of pain, her eyes filled with anger: "Idiot, don''t you know how to be gentle? Why use so much strength? Are you trying to kill me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xu Wendong quickly apologized. He didn''t know Lin Yiren''s tolerance, which was why he had inadvertently hurt her.


    He lightened his touch slightly, and this time, Lin Yiren showed a look of enjoyment, her eyes closed in contentment, though the intermittent sounds she made left Xu Wendong feeling on pins and needles.


    Her voice was as mesmerizing as Huang Ruirui''s, but the difference was that her aloof demeanor sparked a strong desire for conquest.


    After about ten minutes, Xu Wendong, now sweating profusely, stopped. He looked nervously at Lin Yiren: "Sis, could you turn over onto your back? I''ll massage the front for you."


    ```

 Chapter 11, continue, don’t stop

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter 11, continue, don''t stop</h4>


    ```


    Lin Yiren''s heart gave a jolt.


    After massaging the back, he still wanted to do the front?


    Lin Yiren didn''t quite know what she felt about Xu Wendong; she just wanted to know what he and her best friend had actually done. However, she wasn''t prepared to let him massage the front of her body.


    Xu Wendong also noticed Lin Yiren''s reluctance, and a sense of joy rose in his heart. If it were up to him, he would have preferred not to help Lin Yiren with the massage.


    So, he said, "Sister-inw, if you feel ufortable, let''s just forget it!"


    Unexpectedly, his words once again angered Lin Yiren. She snorted lightly and said with irritation, "I''m the patient, and you''re the doctor. As they say, patients shouldn''t avoid treatment. What''s so inconvenient about this? Could it be that you have improper thoughts?"


    "I''ll tell you, I don''t even remotely harbor the kind of dirty thoughts that you do." Saying this, she slowly turned over andy in front of Xu Wendong.


    Though she appeared gracious, her tightly shut eyes and slightly trembling eyshes revealed her inner tension and unease.


    Compared to Huang Ruirui, she was truly conservative.


    Moreover, her body had never been seen by a man other than her husband, not to mention that Xu Wendong''s palms were already smeared with massage oil, ready to reach out to her.


    At this moment, a strong sense of guilt surged through Lin Yiren.


    After all, this was on her marital bed, and the wall bore a blissful wedding photo of her husband!


    For some reason, while feeling guilty, Lin Yiren also experienced an inexplicable thrill.


    Indescribable, yet it left asting impression.


    The next second.


    Her delicate body trembled suddenly, feeling held by a pair of burning hot hands, which instinctively tightened her grip on the bed sheet before immersing herself in Xu Wendong''s massage.


    The asional delightful sounds she made caused Xu Wendong''s breathing to be heavy with torment.


    At the peak of Lin Yiren''s flushed face and uncontroble trembling, he smelled a very peculiar aroma. This startled Xu Wendong because he had noticed the same scent in the living room yesterday.


    This reinforced his previous suspicion. The cucumber he ate yesterday must have been used by his sister-inw.


    "Don''t stop, keep going." Lin Yiren lowered her voice, closed her eyes, and didn''t dare look at Xu Wendong.


    Although Xu Wendong was simply helping her with a normal massage, she experienced a kind of pleasure she had never felt before, more intense than being with her husband.


    However, her mind was swirling with all sorts of chaotic fantasies.


    Hearing his sister-inw telling him to continue, Xu Wendong felt like crying but was without tears. Even though he was inexperienced, he knew that Lin Yiren seemed to be on the verge of climax, which made him ufortable.


    He felt ufortable not only physically but also emotionally, feeling he was doing something disloyal to his cousin.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Yiren''s phone rang. Xu Wendong wanted to stop, but Lin Yiren gestured for him to continue. Xu Wendong was scared out of his wits because the caller was his cousin.


    Already feeling guilty toward his cousin, how could he continue massaging his sister-inw while she talked to him on the phone?


    "If you dare vite my order, I''ll tell your cousin you touched me inappropriately," Lin Yiren, like a high and mighty queen,manded Xu Wendong with a tone of threat.


    Xu Wendong lowered his head in nervousness, reluctantly continuing to massage his sister-inw. Meanwhile, Lin Yiren answered her husband''s call, weakly asking, "Why are you only returning my call now?"


    Xu Wenjian chuckled as he replied, "I was just in a meeting. I''m calling you from the restroom right now."


    "Mm," Lin Yiren moaned as she suppressed her inner tension, relishing the thrill of being massaged by Xu Wendong while calling her husband, and asked, "Have you done something to wrong me?"


    Xu Wenjian quickly said, "Wife, why would you say that? How could I ever do anything to wrong you?"


    Lin Yiren snorted lightly, "Then why was the trash bag in the bathroom reced with a new one? You''re clearly feeling guilty. Tell me honestly, have you ever voluntarily reced a trash bag?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wenjian burst intoughter, "Is that what this is about? Ruirui changed the trash bag. I saw her taking it out when I woke up."


    Lin Yiren pursed her lips, "She''s evenzier than I am. I don''t believe she would change the trash bag for no reason."


    "Baby, why would I lie to you about this?" Xu Wenjianmented, "I''m really not lying. Ruirui changed the bathroom trash bag."


    Lin Yiren seemed to think of something, a gleam sparking in her eyes, just as Xu Wendong increased the pressure, causing her to emit an uncontroble whimper.


    The sound transmitted to Xu Wenjian, who couldn''t help asking, "Baby, what are you doing?"


    As a man, how could he not recognize that familiar sound?


    It filled him with an ominous feeling.


    Lin Yiren''s face turned panic-stricken, then she shot Xu Wendong a ferocious re, seemingly ming him for suddenly applying more pressure, or else she wouldn''t have made such a sound.


    Without giving it much thought, she struggled to calm her emotions and casually said, "What else could I be doing? Resting at home, striving to provide the Xu family with a healthy heir. Wendong, apply a bit more force, yes, yes, just on the left shoulder."


    On the other end, Xu Wenjian chuckled, "Oh, so it''s Wendong helping you massage. Now do you believe me? He really is good at it."


    After a pause, he added, "Baby, put me on speaker. I have a few words I''d like to say to Wendong."


    Lin Yiren didn''t know what her husband wanted to say, but she pressed the speaker button anyway. Xu Wendong, pale-faced, continued massaging Lin Yiren and said into the phone, "Cousin, go ahead."


    The room was so quiet that even without the speaker, Xu Wendong could hear his cousin''s voice.


    Xu Wenjian said, "Wendong, your sister-inw''s shoulder is ufortable. If you''re free, give her a massage now and then. But your sister-inw hates pain, so be gentle when you massage her. Well, I have to go now."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Seeing the call ended, Xu Wendong sighed with relief. Talking to his cousin while massaging his cousin''s wife really gave him a strong sense of guilt.


    On the other hand, Lin Yiren appeared seductive, her flushed cheeks like a ripe peach, tempting one to take a bite.


    Witnessing this scene, Xu Wendong felt his mouth dry up as a strong desire surged within him, threatening to consume his reason. Concepts of morality and shame had been thrown out of his mind at that moment.


    He knew continuing down this path could lead to something outrageous, so he said immediately, "Sister-inw, maybe we should stop for today now."


    "Why not continue?" Lin Yiren looked up at Xu Wendong, and seeing the bulge in front of him, her heart jolted, her face wearing a wicked smile, "Xu Wendong, why are you hard?"


    "Are you perhaps having improper thoughts about your sister-inw?"


    ```

 Chapter 12, Do You Want to Have a Sister-in-Law?

    <h4>Chapter 12: Chapter 12, Do You Want to Have a Sister-in-Law?</h4>


    Xu Wendong was utterly embarrassed; he hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yiren to notice his change, making him wish he could dig a pit with his toes and hide in it.


    Because he also knew how ridiculous his thoughts were. Even though they weren¡¯t hical, they were still a betrayal of his cousin and the greatest disrespect to his sister-inw.


    Lin Yiren turned slightly, smiling at Xu Wendong, "Who do you think has a better figure, Ruirui or me?"


    Xu Wendong struggled to suppress his inner tension and unease, saying, "Both Sister Ruirui and my sister-inw have great figures, both are peerless beauties."


    "Do you want to have my sister-inw?" Lin Yiren asked a question she regretted because she hadn¡¯t thought she¡¯d say something so shameless.


    Xu Wendong was so scared that his face turned wax yellow, and he quickly said, "You are my sister-inw; I can¡¯t have such dirty thoughts, not even if you kill me."


    Lin Yiren¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile, "But your body betrayed you. If you don¡¯t have such dirty thoughts, then why do you have a reaction?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of shame, unable to respond.


    Lin Yiren¡¯s teasing grew stronger; she extended a slender finger, lightly tracing it over her body, "If I tell your brother about your inappropriate thoughts, do you think he¡¯d be angry? Would you brothers turn against each other?"


    Xu Wendong shivered instantly, the fire in his heart vanished without a trace, his face turned extremely pale, and he looked at Lin Yiren nervously, tears glistening in his eyes, "Sister-inw, I am worse than an animal; I shouldn¡¯t have inappropriate thoughts about you. Please don¡¯t tell my brother about today, alright?"


    He was picked up by his grandfather, with no father or mother, and no one in the vige yed with him; he was constantly bullied.


    Only his cousin, Xu Wenjian, treated him as a brother, ying with him and even beating up those who bullied him multiple times.


    To Xu Wendong, although he and his cousin had no blood rtionship, it was better than being brothers.


    Therefore.


    He genuinely didn¡¯t wish for his brother to turn against him; that would be more painful than killing him.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s face full of panic and unease, Lin Yiren felt a strong sense of control, sheughed lightly, "I can keep today¡¯s matter a secret, but you need to tell me what exactly happened between you and Ruiruist night."


    "I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!" Xu Wendong immediately recounted what happenedst night, even though it involved privacy with Huang Ruirui, it was very hical to say, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help it.


    "It turned out just as I thought." Knowing Xu Wendong was still a virgin, Lin Yiren¡¯s face showed an alluring smile, because upon hearing that the garbage bag in the bathroom was changed by her best friend, a big question arose in her mind.


    For instance, why did her best friend change the garbage bag in the bathroom for no reason?


    She wasn¡¯t the kind of woman to do it voluntarily, she was even sozy that she was unwilling to get up to pour herself a ss of water, let alone change the garbage bag in the bathroom.


    Apparently, she was trying hard to cover something.


    As it turned out, just like Lin Yiren thought, she was on her periodst night and didn¡¯t eat Xu Wendong up.


    This made Lin Yiren very excited; she wanted to take Xu Wendong to fill her heart¡¯s regret.


    "Isn¡¯t it true that if I keep this secret, you would unconditionally follow my orders?" Lin Yiren posed with a high and cold demeanor.


    She used the word mand," which made her feel like a queen, high above, enjoying the feeling of controlling Xu Wendong.


    "As long as my sister-inw doesn¡¯t tell my brother what happened before, I¡¯ll obey whatever you ask me to do." Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of tension, but his heart was filled with helplessness and even a bit of suffocation.


    Clearly, it was his sister-inw who asked him for a massage, and having a physical reaction during the massage wasn¡¯t something he could control, as no one could resist the charm and allure of such a beautiful young woman.


    But she used this as a reason to ckmail him.


    It was indeed excessive!


    But, being under someone else¡¯s roof and having his fatal leverage held by his sister-inw, what could he do?


    "In that case, help me massage my abdomen!" Lin Yiren revealed a satisfied smile; as long as Xu Wendong was obedient to hermand, she could do many things.


    The next moment, she moved her body, slipping off the strap of her dress and casually throwing it onto the floor, adding a bit of chaos.


    Xu Wendong felt his scalp tingling; Lin Yiren had been only wearing a white strap dress before, and while massaging, it slipped to her waist, but it covered the desirable ce.


    But now, she was only wearing a white thong, with everything else unreservedly before him. Even with this piece of cloth, it couldn¡¯t hide the desirable ce.


    More importantly, Xu Wendong discovered that Lin Yiren turned out to be the rare White Tiger.


    "Haven¡¯t you seen a woman before? What are you staring at in a daze?" Lin Yiren blushed and gave a reproachful remark, heartily agreeing with her best friend¡¯s words from yesterday, that abandoning morality brought a deeper level of pleasure from so-called nastiness.


    Although nothing outrageous happened between her and Xu Wendong, the joy in it made her uncontrobly fascinated.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong dared not have any inappropriate thoughts, after all, since Lin Yiren had him under control because he moved with inappropriate thoughts, he was nowpletely afraid of this woman.


    Both in awe and fear, he nervously said, "Sister-inw, why do you want a massage on your abdomen? Is it ufortable?"


    "Uterine coldness, an old problem." Lin Yiren answered softly with her eyes closed, feeling a bit heavy-hearted, as her inability to conceive resulted from congenital uterine coldness.


    Although she had taken many medicines, they had yielded no results.


    Of course, congenital uterine coldness also had other symptoms, like cold hands and feet throughout the year, inability to consume cold food, and for Lin Yiren, who loved milk tea, it was not a trivial torment.


    Xu Wendong said, "Uterine coldness can be congenital or acquired; if it is acquired, it can be cured through massage, otherwise congenital uterine coldness will be quite challenging."


    Lin Yiren slowly opened her eyes, smiling with a hint of teasing, "I heard curing congenital uterine coldness is not difficult; you just need to find a virgin boy to inject, using his Yang Energy to cure congenital uterine coldness. I wonder if this is true or false?"


    Seeing her naughty eyes, Xu Wendong instinctively lowered his head, not daring to meet her gaze, "There is indeed such a saying among the people, but everyone¡¯s condition is different, this method might not be one hundred percent effective."


    Lin Yiren blushed, showing a captivating smile, "So, there is still a certain probability it could cure. In that case, Imand you to give me an injection!"

 Chapter 13, Sister-in-law, Don’t Do This

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chapter 13, Sister-inw, Don¡¯t Do This</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled, he never dreamt that his sister-inw would actually order him to perform the ¡¯yang needle¡¯ on her.


    He already felt guilty towards his cousin just for massaging her.


    If he really followed her orders, how could he face his cousin?


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s bewildered expression, Lin Yiren snorted, "You kept saying you¡¯d obey my orders, so what, are you going back on your word now?"


    Xu Wendong was sweating profusely from nervousness, but his face was full of determination, "Sister-inw, I can follow your orders, even if it means facing a mountain of des or a sea of fire, I, Xu Wendong, would not frown."


    "But, except for that matter, I absolutely cannot betray my brother."


    A true man born between heaven and earth knows what must be done and what must not be done.


    He could never put a green hat on his cousin¡¯s head.


    "Are you serious?" Lin Yiren seemed surprised by Xu Wendong¡¯s strong reaction, and although she was surprised, the fervor in her heart grew stronger, causing her to gradually lose her rationality.


    Though forceful grip on a melon is not sweet.


    It quenches thirst!


    And she was already unbearably thirsty.


    Xu Wendong nodded desperately, his slightly naive face full of resolve, "Yes, as long as it doesn¡¯t involve that matter, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask."


    Lin Yiren¡¯s lips curved upward, "Alright, then take off your clothes and lie down beside me."


    "Ah???" Xu Wendong was dumbfounded once again.


    "What? Can¡¯t even handle such a small task?" Lin Yiren looked at him with disdain.


    Xu Wendong did not understand why his sister-inw set such a condition, but remembering what he said earlier, he still took off his shirt.


    His broad shoulders, strong chest muscles, and eight-pack abs exuded masculinity, making Lin Yiren¡¯s heart flutter.


    Once Xu Wendong, full of humiliation,y beside her after taking off his clothes, shey on her side with one hand under her chin, looking at him with interest, "You little rascal, you keep saying you have no improper intentions towards your sister-inw, yet your body betrays you."


    Xu Wendong closed his eyes in shame, though he kept saying he couldn¡¯t do anything to betray his cousin, his body refused to listen.


    After all, humans are emotional creatures, unable to control their sensual desires.


    "Remember what I said earlier, now you just need to lie here and not move at all." Lin Yiren¡¯s alluring voice was gentle and pleasant, making Xu Wendong feel as if his bones were melting.


    In the next moment,


    he felt a slightly cool hand gripping him, jolting him awake. He quickly opened his eyes, full of pleading, "Sister-inw, don¡¯t do this..."


    "Hmm?" Lin Yiren, who was full of seductive demeanor, instantly frowned, "Have you forgotten my order?"


    Xu Wendong was burning with anxiety, never expecting his sister-inw to do such a thing.


    She was about to turn into Monk Tang, treating him like a white horse.


    Although Xu Wendong yearned to be a real man, he never thought of having a rtionship with his sister-inw.


    Ding dong!


    Just when Xu Wendong was almost despairing, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, grabbing his clothes while getting dressed, he said, "I¡¯ll get the door..." and ran out, still terrified.


    He was grateful someone rang the doorbell at a crucial moment, or else if Lin Yiren had really mounted him, the green hat would have truly been on his cousin¡¯s head.


    Watching Xu Wendong run out, Lin Yiren showed expressions of horror and fear, her face pale as wax, without a hint of blood.


    "What was I just doing?"


    "I almost had rtions with Xu Wendong?"


    "Oh my God, how could I do such a thing?"


    "How did I be such a wanton woman?"


    Lin Yiren was full of lingering fear, initially, she just wanted Xu Wendong to massage her, and in the meantime, find out what he and her best friend didst night, but she did not expect to lose her senses.


    Fortunately, someone rang the doorbell, or else she would have certainly lost herself and done something to betray her husband.


    Thinking of previously holding Xu Wendong, her eyes were full of disgust, wishing she could cut off her polluted palm.


    But recalling the previous heat, a ripple arose in her heart again.


    Then, as if possessed, she stuck out her tongue and indulgently licked her palm.


    As if savoring the lingering taste of Xu Wendong.


    Just at that moment,


    Xu Wendong pushed open the door and nervously said, "Sister-inw, is it the locksmith you called for?"


    Lin Yiren was so startled she shuddered, her shame turning to anger, "Don¡¯t you know to knock before entering someone else¡¯s room?"


    Xu Wendong quickly apologized, "Yes, yes, yes, I won¡¯t do it again."


    "Tell the locksmith to rece the bathroom door quickly." Lin Yiren said impatiently, then turned her back, revealing a stunning silhouette.


    ------


    "Master, take care!"


    Half an hourter, Xu Wendong warmly saw off the locksmith, though feeling a bit pain in flesh, for no other reason than the bathroom lock mechanism had broken, couldn¡¯t be repaired, only reced.


    And the price of a lock was a whopping one hundred and sixty yuan, though he shouldn¡¯t have to pay for this, he wouldn¡¯t deign to ask his sister-inw for the money, which would mean cing hisst shred of dignity at her feet for trampling.


    "Changing locks isn¡¯t difficult, not a lot of technical skill involved, if I really can¡¯t find work, I could help people change locks to make a living."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to be at the mercy of others. If it was just about having no dignity, it wouldn¡¯t matter; the problem was, his sister-inw was eyeing him covetously, wanting him to perform the yang needle for her, which he found hard to ept.


    Back in his room, Xu Wendong took out the book [Dragon and Phoenix Creation Method] left by his grandfather and began studying it earnestly, which detailed cultivation levels and things to note during practice.


    The levels were divided into Yin-Cultivating, Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, and Golden Core realms, each realm further divided into nineyers, totaling thirty-six sub-levels, ording to the book, reaching the Golden Core stage would allow him to perform Sword Control to the Ninth Heaven, capable of anything, though that step was far too distant for him.


    But the Yin-Cultivating Realm wasn¡¯t too hard, he only needed to engage in Yin and Yang union with a woman. Moreover, by finding nine women andbining with each woman nine times, he could enter the Qi Refinement Realm.


    A Qi Refinement expert was considered a top expert across the martial world.


    "With my conditions, how could I find so many women?" Xu Wendong felt a wave of helplessness welling up.


    "Your brother called, asking me to take you to the People¡¯s Hospital."


    Lin Yiren¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    Xu Wendong jolted in surprise, turning around to see Lin Yiren wearing a white shirt, her voluptuousness was apparent, giving a sense of immediate liberation.


    Paired with a ck short skirt, it outlined her long and slender legs. Her wavy long hair casually draped in front of her, fiery red lips, matched with high heels of over ten centimeters, exuded a mature, dominant aura.


    In stark contrast to the previous wanton demeanor on the bed.


    "Sister-inw, could you knock next time beforeing in?" Xu Wendong nervously put down the book.


    Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, "Xu Wendong, get one thing straight, would you? This is my house, this room is where I keep my stuffs, do I need a stranger¡¯s permission to enter my storage room?"

 Chapter 14, Call Me Madam Queen

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter 14, Call Me Madam Queen</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, but he had no way to argue back. Because Lin Yiren was right, this was the storage room in their house, and she didn¡¯t need his permission to enter her own storage room.


    "Xu Wendong, you need to be clear about your identity and status in this house. In my eyes, you are no different from these misceneous items. If I choose to use you, consider it an honor; if not, you¡¯re just something dispensable. Even if I kick you out of the house, what could you do?" Lin Yiren had an air of superiority. She enjoyed the feeling of mocking Xu Wendong with her words, giving her a strange pleasure.


    "Just because you once had improper thoughts about me, I could tell your brother about it, make the two of you turn against each other, and then kick you out of the house."


    "If that really happened, when I return to the vige and say a few words against you, you wouldn¡¯t just be ruined yourself; even your deceased grandfather¡¯s reputation would get tarnished."


    "So, one must have awareness. Some words can be said, and some should remain buried in you, understand?" She wanted to take the opportunity to warn Xu Wendong, preventing him from leaking today¡¯s events.


    "Sister-inw, you¡¯re right. I know what to do now." Xu Wendong lowered his head in shame.


    He was angry.


    Resentful.


    But being under someone else¡¯s roof, and with dirt held over him, he didn¡¯t dare retaliate.


    Just then.


    Lin Yiren received a video call from her husband, instantly changing her expression to a charming smile before pressing the answer button. "Hubby, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just about to take Wendong to report at the People¡¯s Hospital."


    "Wendong is right next to me. Would you like to say a few words to him?" She nced at Xu Wendong, signaling him not to look dejected. Once Xu Wendong forced a slight smile, she handed him the phone.


    "Brother, go ahead," Xu Wendong said with a smile.


    Xu Wenjian said, "Brother, I contacted Director Chen from the People¡¯s Hospital and Traditional Medicine Hospital. He¡¯s an old Chinese medicine doctor in our institute, highly respected. He has agreed to let you intern by his side."


    "You know, traditional Chinese medicine values heritage. Although the internship pays only eight hundred yuan, afterpleting it, you can officially be a doctor."


    "This arrangement should satisfy you, right?"


    "Yes!" Xu Wendong nodded excitedly. He truly liked this job because his dream was to be a doctor who saves lives.


    "I knew you¡¯d like it," Xu Wenjian chuckled. "The internshipsts six months. I¡¯ll be waiting for you to qualify, so don¡¯t disappoint me!"


    Xu Wendong said sincerely, "Brother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down."


    Xu Wenjian said, "Alright, hand the phone back to your sister-inw."


    Xu Wendong obediently handed the phone to Lin Yiren, whose face was now full of warmth, then Xu Wenjian¡¯s apologetic voice came through. "Honey, I received a notice earlier to go on a business trip temporarily. I should be back in about a week. Can you help pack some changes of clothes for me and bring them overter?"


    "It might be a bit inconvenient for you while I¡¯m not home, but rest assured, I¡¯ll take you out for a nice meal once I get back."


    In the past, Lin Yiren would have felt reluctant at heart. But now, hearing about her husband¡¯s week-long trip, she felt oddly pleased.


    After Xu Wendong changed his clothes, Lin Yiren packed a small suitcase. Xu Wendong considerately picked it up and followed Lin Yiren downstairs.


    Her car was a white Mercedes-Benz sedan, a pressuring purchase given both Lin Yiren and Xu Wenjian¡¯s sries, but the car was a wedding gift from Huang Ruirui.


    Lin Yiren asked, "Can you drive?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head.


    "Can¡¯t even drive. What¡¯s the difference between you and trash?" Lin Yiren snorted harshly but still opened the driver¡¯s door and sat down, buckling her seatbelt.


    Upon sitting in the passenger seat, Xu Wendong was lost, not knowing how to fasten his seatbelt.


    "Worthless!" Lin Yiren impatiently leaned over, pulled the seatbelt next to Xu Wendong, then fastened it into the buckle. This process involved unavoidable physical contact, especially since both were lightly dressed in the hot summer.


    Xu Wendong could even feel the softness of Lin Yiren¡¯s front, paired with her enchanting perfume scent, causing him to involuntarily react.


    Lin Yiren blushed inexplicably, a mix of shame and anger bubbling. "Are you that unprincipled?"


    Xu Wendong kept his head down, not daring to speak.


    "Bold enough to lust butcking courage, you¡¯re good for nothing." Surprisingly, Lin Yiren didn¡¯t lose her temper this time and even shed a captivating smile.


    Half an hourter, Lin Yiren dropped Xu Wendong at the Traditional Medicine Hospital behind the People¡¯s Hospital.


    "I¡¯m going to take your brother¡¯s things. You find Director Chen Zhiyuan by yourself and mention your brother¡¯s name when you do." Lin Yiren continued, "Also, no matter how busy you get, you must answer my calls, and respond to my messages immediately."


    Xu Wendong noddedpliantly. "Okay, sister-inw."


    Lin Yiren hesitated, with a cryptic glimmer in her captivating eyes, like a hungry wolf eyeing a helplessmb. "In private, you can call me Queen!"


    Xu Wendong nervously swallowed. The title "Queen" was too suggestive, highlighting his own humility, but he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Seeing no one around, he said in shame, "Okay, Queen!"


    "That¡¯s more like it." Lin Yiren grinned victoriously and then drove away.


    Xu Wendong nced at the six-storyposite building before him. Though new and bright,pared to the outpatient building in front and the over ten stories high wards, this ce not only appeared dwarfed but also quite deste.


    Grandpa was right, traditional Chinese medicine had indeed declined!


    He took a deep breath and entered the building full of anticipation. He approached a young nurse in a white coat. "Hello, sister, could you tell me how to get to Director Chen¡¯s office?"


    No one could refuse directions from a handsome young man like Xu Wendong, especially with his sweet mouth.


    The receptionist nurse disyed a sweet smile. "Director Chen¡¯s office is the third room on the left at the stairway on the second floor."


    "Thank you, sister." Xu Wendong expressed his gratitude and followed the stairs to the door of Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s office. He knocked on the door, and after hearing the invitation to enter, he stepped in.


    Xu Wendong addressed the middle-aged man in a white coat with a robust build sitting at the desk, "Director Chen, hello, my name is Xu Wendong. My brother¡¯s name is Xu Wenjian, and it¡¯s he who asked me to find you."


    Chen Zhiyuan asked back, "Who is Xu Wenjian?"

 Chapter 15, The Beautiful Physician

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chapter 15, The Beautiful Physician</h4>


    Xu Wendong felt a jolt in his heart; he never expected Chen Zhiyuan to ask who Xu Wenjian was. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he quickly replied, "He is the director of sales at Guokang Medical. He called earlier to say I should find you and follow you as an intern."


    "So, it¡¯s Xiao Xu!" Chen Zhiyuan suddenly realized, recalling a call from a hospital leader about arranging an intern.


    He nced up and down at Xu Wendong and casually asked, "Have you ever studied medicine before?"


    Xu Wendong, feeling anxious, replied, "My grandfather was a doctor in our vige. I learned some things from him since childhood."


    Chen Zhiyuan chuckled dismissively, "Just a vige doctor. What could you possibly learn from him?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively clenched his fists, an invisible anger rising within him. His grandfather was the most important person in his life, and he would never allow anyone to belittle his grandfather¡¯s presence.


    Even though he was a vige doctor, in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, he was akin to Hua Tuo and Bian Que.


    Chen Zhiyuan lit a Soft China cigarette from the desk with an arrogant look, "Your name is Xu Wendong, right? Don¡¯t mind if I¡¯m blunt: with your current abilities, you¡¯re not enough to be an intern at our hospital, let alone follow me."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed. He thought finding Chen Zhiyuan at the hospital would make him readily agree to teach him medicine, but he never expected to hear such words.


    Chen Zhiyuan changed his tone, "But since your brother vouched for you, I¡¯ll oblige." With that, he picked up the desk phone and dialed a number, "Dr. Ding, could youe over?"


    Momentster.


    A woman in her thirties, tall with long ck hair and striking features, opened the door. She wore rimless sses and had a delicate face, bright eyes, and fair teeth, exuding an unearthly beauty.


    "Director Chen, did you need something?" she asked politely.


    Chen Zhiyuan smiled, then looked at Xu Wendong, "Didn¡¯t you say youcked an assistant? I¡¯ve found one for you today. His name is Xu Wendong and he¡¯ll be your assistant from now on."


    Then, he turned to Xu Wendong, "Xu Wendong, this is Dr. Ding Yao. She¡¯s from the provincial hospital and highly skilled. You should learn well from Dr. Ding, understand?"


    Xu Wendong nervously nced at Ding Yao, "Hello, Dr. Ding."


    A trace of disdain shed in Ding Yao¡¯s eyes, then she turned to Chen Zhiyuan and said, "In that case, let Xu Wendong learn by my side. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back." With that, she turned and walked out.


    Chen Zhiyuan said, "You should go too."


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong obediently followed Ding Yao to her office.


    Ding Yao sat at herputer desk, her pretty face cold as ice, "Xu Wendong, you can stay by my side, but you better behave, watch more, ask less, and preferably act mute. You must get my permission for anything. If you listen and behave, I¡¯ll give you full marks on your internship report, understand?"


    "Yes!" Xu Wendong knew Ding Yao didn¡¯t like him, but for him, who he followed wasn¡¯t important; it was important to work at the hospital.


    At that moment, a young nurse ran over, panting and anxious, "Dr. Ding, Dean Meng called and said you need to get to the emergency room immediately."


    "I know," Ding Yao got up and swiftly headed outside. Seeing Xu Wendong standing in a daze, a trace of displeasure shed in her eyes, "What are you standing there for? Grab the medicine box ande with me!"


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong quickly picked up the delicate and small medicine box by the desk and followed Ding Yao.


    As they descended the stairs, they encountered several other hospital doctors, including Chen Zhiyuan, who had also been notified to head to the emergency room.


    "Director Chen, what¡¯s happening? Why are we needed in the emergency room?" a middle-aged doctor asked curiously.


    Chen Zhiyuan said uncertainly, "I suppose it must be someone important!"


    During their conversation, they reached the hallway of the emergency room and saw several hospital executives anxiously apanying a dignified middle-aged man in his forties.


    Xu Wendong did not recognize this person, but the others were shocked because this man was none other than Li Zhenfeng, the First Secretary of Qingyuan County.


    Though they expected an important figure, they never imagined it would be him¡ªthe top official of Qingyuan County!


    Beside him stood a young woman of eighteen or neen in a white dress. With anxious eyes, she nced toward the emergency room, her restless pacing mirroring her agitation.


    "You¡¯re just in time," Meng Changhai, the hospital¡¯s dean, addressed his doctors concisely about the patient¡¯s condition: "Old Master Li is already eighty years old. He had a heart bypass surgery twenty years ago, but yesterday, his stent suddenly shifted,pressing the heart, causing him to fall into aa."


    "The Western medical n is to perform open-heart surgery, but considering the patient¡¯s advanced age, the procedural risks are high. Do you have any methods to revive him without surgery?"


    These words filled the hospital doctors with a sense of powerlessness. Treating with traditional Chinese medicine involves nurturing, a prolonged process. While they might have solutions for other conditions, they felt helpless in this situation.


    Everyone knew that the best option was timely surgery, but due to the patient¡¯s age, even a minor surgery posed significant risks.


    "How can so many of you fail toe up with a single n? You¡¯re no different from worthless wastes!" Meng Changhai was furious. He knew that failure to revive Old Master Li would mean not only his own recement but also a reshuffle of all hospital leadership.


    Li Zhenfeng looked at the hospital doctors with a mournful expression, "I understand my father¡¯s condition. I no longer hope for his full recovery, but I just want him to wake up, even if only to utter a few dying words. I would be satisfied. I hope you can help me onest time." He said as he bowed to everyone.


    Chen Zhiyuan, anxious, replied, "Secretary Li, we also want Old Master Li to revive, but with the heartpressed, the brain¡¯s nerves are immediately affected. We¡¯re truly helpless!"


    Li Zhenfeng felt a surge of despair. He just wanted to exchange a few final words with his father, but this seemingly trivial wish suddenly became so remote and unattainable.


    From behind the crowd, Xu Wendong stepped forward, a mix of tension on his youthful face, "I can help Old Master Li pull through!"

 Chapter 16, do you think you are Hua Tuo reincarnated?

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter 16, do you think you are Hua Tuo reincarnated?</h4>


    "What? You can wake my father up?" Li Zhenfeng couldn¡¯t help but frown, looking at Xu Wendong with eyes full of doubt. It was simply because Xu Wendong was too young, so young that it was hard to believe his words.


    After all, so many doctors present were at their wit¡¯s end. How could a young man like him possibly revive someone?


    Meng Changhai from the Chinese Medicine Hospital coldly snapped, "What nonsense! Who are you? Do you think you have a say here?"


    The other doctors in the Chinese Medicine Hospital were also full of curiosity. They didn¡¯t recognize Xu Wendong, but they felt deeply annoyed by this arrogant guy.


    If he really managed to bring Old Master Li back from the brink, where would they put their faces? Would it not make them seem inferior to a youngd who still smelled of milk?


    Chen Zhiyuan hurriedly said, "Dean Meng, his name is Xu Wendong. He is Dr. Ding¡¯s assistant."


    Meng Changhai looked at Ding Yao with displeasure, "Dr. Ding, you should pay more attention and properly teach your assistant."


    "Yes." Ding Yao shamefully lowered her head, a strong anger rising within her. She had clearly instructed Xu Wendong before to watch more, ask less, and get her permission before doing anything.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to try to be the hero at such a moment.


    "Xu, I know you want to climb the socialdder, but my Li family is not someone like you can cling to." Li Zhenfeng¡¯s daughter, Li Yan, looked disdainfully, "You don¡¯t even look at yourself in the mirror. With so many reputable doctors unable to figure it out, how can you, alone, make my grandpa safe from danger?"


    "I never thought of clinging to your Li family ties. I don¡¯t even know who you are now." Xu Wendong nervously said, "I¡¯m really not lying. I can indeed save the old master. If you don¡¯t believe me, then just consider I said nothing..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ding Yao¡¯s icy voice rang out, "Xu Wendong, have you had enough of this nonsense? Do you really think you¡¯re the reincarnation of Hua Tuo?"


    Facing her angry gaze, Xu Wendong felt his heart racing. He didn¡¯t dare meet her eyes. He immediately lowered his head and retreated.


    At this moment,


    An elderly professor who specialized in cardiology walked out of the emergency room. In his sixties with years of clinical experience, he was even a bit famous in the province.


    Five attending physicians from cardiology and neurology and four nurses participating in the resuscitation followed behind him.


    Without exception,


    Each of their eyes was filled with heaviness.


    The professor removed his mask, his face full of regret, and said to Li Zhenfeng, "Secretary Li, we have done our best!"


    Boom!


    Li Zhenfeng felt as if he had been struck by lightning. If not for the secretary behind him supporting him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Although the professor hadn¡¯t said much, they all knew what it meant.


    The old master hadn¡¯t been saved.


    He had already departed from this world.


    Li Yan burst into tears, crying and running towards the emergency room, "Grandpa, Grandpa, I don¡¯t want you to leave me!"


    "Stop her!" Li Zhenfeng weakly said, and the secretary quickly stopped the tearful, sobbing daughter.


    "Secretary Li, life and death are fated, wealth and honor depend on heaven. Please ept my condolences." An elder spoke with a face full of sorrow.


    Li Zhenfeng was heartbroken, tears uncontrobly sliding down his cheeks. He regretted not having spent more time apanying his father.


    Just then,


    Xu Wendong suddenly rushed into the emergency room.


    "Xu Wendong, what are you doing? Get out of there immediately!" Chen Zhiyuan was furious, and the others were also full of fear. They had failed to resuscitate Old Master Li and were already feeling very anxious.


    If Xu Wendong offended the body of Old Master Li at this time, all of them would not be able to take responsibility.


    "Get this guy out of there!" Meng Changhai was furious. He hadn¡¯t expected that there could be such reckless people in the Chinese Medicine Hospital. This was clearly an intention to cut off his future!


    Several doctors rushed to the emergency room, only to find that the door had been locked from inside by Xu Wendong.


    This made everyone extremely anxious. Ding Yao was even more terrified, her face ashen as she directly copsed onto a chair in the corridor. Xu Wendong was going to ruin her.


    Although Xu Wendong had been with her for less than half an hour, once Li Zhenfeng held her ountable, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the me.


    "Call security. Quickly call security. No matter what, get Xu Wendong and arrest him for me." Li Yan screamed shrilly, her eyes ring fiercely as if wanting to tear Xu Wendong to pieces.


    Security quickly arrived, and just as they were preparing to break down the door, the emergency room door suddenly opened. Xu Wendong walked out, his face pale and sweaty, incredibly weak.


    Li Yan gritted her teeth, "Arrest him for me!"


    Several security guards rushed forward, pinning Xu Wendong to the ground, making him cry out in unbearable pain.


    "Xu Wendong, what did you do in the emergency room just now?" Li Yan looked down at Xu Wendong, cing her right foot on his face, twisting it.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned livid, feeling as if his whole body was twisted, "Saving your grandpa."


    "You think you¡¯re an immortal that can bring people back to life?" Chen Zhiyuan was full of anger. Xu Wendong was arranged into the hospital by him. If Li Zhenfeng ced me, he also wouldn¡¯t escape responsibility.


    Suddenly,


    A weak voice came from the emergency room, "Who¡¯s making all that noise outside?"


    Boom!


    The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was like a thunderbolt in everyone¡¯s mind. Each one showed an unbelievable expression, especially the doctors who had participated in the resuscitation.


    They had clearly confirmed Old Master Li had died, but who could have thought he woulde back to life?


    It was simply a miracle.


    Without further ado,


    Everyone rushed into the emergency room and saw Old Master Li on the hospital bed with a rosyplexion. At that moment, they finally believed he had indeed woken up.


    Li Yan cried tears of joy, throwing herself into her grandpa¡¯s arms, sobbing loudly.


    "Father, how are you feeling now? Is there anything ufortable?" Li Zhenfeng was full of excitement as he tightly held his father¡¯s aged hand.


    Old Master Li showed a kind smile, "I feel inexplicably rxed all over." After a pause, he looked at the surrounding doctors and politely said, "Thank you, doctors, for saving my life, allowing me to live a few more days in this world."


    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s face was full of shame because they knew it wasn¡¯t them who saved Old Master Li.


    It was the young man named Xu Wendong.


    Li Zhenfeng said in an indisputable tone, "Everyone else, please leave. Let Xu Wendonge in to see me."


    "Yes!"


    Those hospital leaders turned and left the emergency room. When Chen Zhiyuan went outside and saw Xu Wendong, his eyes held aplex look.


    If I had known this guy¡¯s medical skills were so magical, capable of bringing people back from the dead, why would I have handed him over to that woman Ding Yao?

 Chapter 17, Got into the Beautiful Doctor’s Bed

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 17, Got into the Beautiful Doctor¡¯s Bed</h4>


    Chen Zhiyuan grew angrier the more he thought about it. If he hadn¡¯t handed Xu Wendong over to that vile woman Ding Yao, he would have been the one in the spotlight today!


    As his thoughts turned, a strong sense of rage rose in Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s heart, and he wanted nothing more than to tear Xu Wendong into pieces.


    Although he had handed Xu Wendong over to Ding Yao, was it really his fault?


    No, no, no!


    If Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t said that he learned some medical skills from his grandfather in the vige, he wouldn¡¯t have underestimated Xu Wendong or handed him over to Ding Yao.


    But it turned out that things were definitely not as simple as Xu Wendong had imed. His grandfather couldn¡¯t possibly have been just a barefoot vige doctor. Otherwise, how could Xu Wendong have such life-saving abilities?


    "Xu Wendong, today we¡¯ve made an enemy out of each other. Just you wait; one day I¡¯ll make you pay dearly." Chen Zhiyuan red fiercely at Xu Wendong and stormed out of the emergency room in a fit of rage.


    Of course, it was just a thought, because he knew that Xu Wendong had saved Old Master Li today, which would definitely garner the attention of Li Zhenfeng.


    He had already climbed up the ranks of the Li Family, and if he really went after Xu Wendong, he would undoubtedly pay a heavy price.


    After all, the Li Family wasn¡¯t someone a small fry like him could contend with.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong was supported by Li Zhenfeng¡¯s secretary into the emergency room. When Li Zhenfeng saw the shoe prints on his face left by his daughter, he immediately said, "Li Yan, aren¡¯t you going to apologize to Doctor Xu?"


    Li Yan snorted lightly, dismissively saying, "Just a nobody, what right does he have for me to apologize to him?"


    "Enough!" Li Zhenfeng¡¯s face turned cold. "Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s savior, the Li Family¡¯s benefactor, and you treat our family¡¯s savior with such arrogance?"


    Seeing her father angry, Li Yan suddenly became tense, and a look of grievance appeared in her eyes because she had never been scolded by her father like this before.


    Moreover, the cause of today¡¯s events turned out to be because of an outsider.


    Holding back her grievances, she impatiently said she was sorry.


    Li Zhenfeng looked apologetically at Xu Wendong. "Doctor Xu, my daughter has been spoiled and is a bit sharp-tempered. Please don¡¯t take it to heart."


    Xu Wendong replied humbly, "You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Li. Miss Li was only concerned about Old Master Li and acted the way she did."


    Li Zhenfeng smiled and then said, "Today you saved my father, making you a great benefactor to our family. If you ever need anything in the future, please feel free to ask." He said this while giving his secretary a look, and the secretary immediately handed Xu Wendong Li Zhenfeng¡¯s personal business card.


    Xu Wendong quickly said, "Mr. Li, your kindness is appreciated, but saving lives is a doctor¡¯s duty. Please take back the business card."


    He saved people purely to save them, and if he really epted Li Zhenfeng¡¯s card, wouldn¡¯t that make it seem like he was trying to curry favor with the Li Family, as Li Yan mentioned?


    Li Zhenfeng¡¯s face turned serious. "I¡¯ve worked in Qingyuan for many years, and countless people want my personal business card. Yet, you refused it?"


    "Do you think everyone desires wealth and power?" Old Master Li looked at Xu Wendong with contentment. "Don¡¯t sully Friend Xu¡¯s sacred heart with your narrow-minded views."


    Li Zhenfeng smiled awkwardly and then looked at Ding Yao. "Doctor Ding, your assistant is quite something."


    Ding Yao gave a polite smile but didn¡¯t know what to say, because normally, with her status and position, she wouldn¡¯t evene into contact with someone of Li Zhenfeng¡¯s stature.


    "Mr. Li, Old Master Li just woke up and still needs to rest for a while," Xu Wendong said. "We won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Let the doctor help you move to a ward."


    Li Zhenfeng replied courteously, "Do take care."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged with a nod, turned weakly, and walked out of the emergency room with feeble steps.


    Ding Yao followed closely behind. The two headed towards the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. She nced at Xu Wendong. Although he appeared somewhat innocent, his handsome appearance was still evident, especially with his life-saving medical skills, which piqued her curiosity.


    "How did you manage that?" Ding Yao asked casually.


    Xu Wendong gave a simple smile. "I learned medical skills by following my grandfather. Although I didn¡¯t learn much, I¡¯m skilled in the Tui Na Technique. I restored Old Master Li¡¯s internal stent to its original position with Tui Na."


    Ding Yao was shocked. She also knew some Tui Na massages and found it quite sufficient for physiotherapy and rehabilitation, but she couldn¡¯t use massage to move an internal heart stent like Xu Wendong did.


    This technique made her feel inadequate.


    "Didn¡¯t see thating, you really have some hidden talents!" Ding Yao chuckled lightly, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Wendong with new eyes, then added, "Do you really not know who Li Zhenfeng is?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "County Party Secretary?"


    Ding Yao: "Exactly, he¡¯s the leading figure in our Qingyuan County. And you, you just turned down his goodwill. Do you realize if you had seized the opportunity to make some requests, he would have helped you achieve them? Possibly even brought you to the pinnacle of life?"


    Xu Wendong smiled awkwardly. "Perhaps, but that would vite my medical ethics."


    Ding Yao seemed to think of something and sighed softly, "I hope you can uphold your medical ethics."


    "I will..." Xu Wendong¡¯s steps faltered, and he nearly fell to the ground. Previously, his mental focus had been intense during the massage, and he expended a lot of physical energy. It was a stroke of luck he hadn¡¯t fainted yet.


    "Let me support you back."


    A gentle voice sounded, and Ding Yao ced Xu Wendong¡¯s right arm on her shoulder, unconsciously wrapping her left arm around his waist.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong even smelled the faint, elegant fragrance of her perfume. It was very gentle, without any pungent smell, giving an impression of high-ss fragrance.


    "Dr. Ding, isn¡¯t this a bit inappropriate?" Xu Wendong was grateful for her support but feared that others seeing them might cause gossip.


    "I¡¯m not afraid, so what are you afraid of?" Ding Yao said casually, though a blush appeared on her exquisite face. The reason was simple; Xu Wendong was heavy, and her petite body could hardly bear it.


    However, having said that, she was determined to support Xu Wendong back to the hospital no matter what.


    Upon reaching her office, Ding Yao, breathless, said, "Alright, go rest on my bed for a while!"


    Xu Wendong quickly replied, "No need, no need, sitting will be just fine."


    Ding Yao pouted and said with displeasure, "I told you to rest, so rest already. Why so much nonsense?"


    "Oh, okay."


    Not wanting to upset Ding Yao, Xu Wendong immediately headed to the resting area behind her bookcase, which had a small 1.2-meter bed where one could lie down for a little rest if tired.


    The bed wasn¡¯trge, but the sheets and pillow were pristine white, looking exceedingly pure and felt very soft.


    Just as Xu Wendongy down, a unique fragrance from Ding Yao filled his nostrils, so refreshing and stimting dreams.


    "Why is it a bit ufortable?" Xu Wendong felt something under the pillow and instinctively reached out to retrieve it, only to find a twenty-plus-centimeter-long, adult wrist-thick silicone replica staring him in the face.


    Most bewildering of all, there was even a single curved hair on it.


    Xu Wendong swallowed hard. "With one this thick, can Doctor Ding really handle it?"

 Chapter 18, I want to meld you into my body

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 18, I want to meld you into my body</h4>


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t calm down.


    The thickness of this imitation rubber toy was almostparable to his.


    This inevitably made him imagine the scene of Ding Yao using it, inexplicably feeling his heart race and his breath quicken.


    "Who let you mess with my personal belongings?" Apanied by an angry voice, Ding Yao stormed in with a face full of anger and snatched the imitation rubber product from Xu Wendong¡¯s hand.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were full of innocence, and he said nervously, "Dr. Ding, I didn¡¯t mean it, I just felt something ufortable before, so I touched it and took it out. I really don¡¯t know what this is, I really don¡¯t."


    Ding Yao, who was originally full of rage, was suddenly amused: "We¡¯re all adults. Having physiological needs is normal, nothing to hide. But you, do you really not know what this thing is?"


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words. He recalled something Huang Ruirui said before, that adults¡¯ worlds are very frank, but he hadn¡¯t expected Ding Yao to be so straightforward!


    "You don¡¯t have one of these, do you?" Ding Yao¡¯s gaze fixed on Xu Wendong, revealing a meaningful smile.


    "I... I do... how could I not..." Xu Wendong was at a loss. He hadn¡¯t expected the women he met to be so open, seemingly disregarding that matter between men and women.


    He questioned himself, was he too conservative? Why did he feel out of ce around them?


    "What kind of reaction was that?" Ding Yao looked at Xu Wendong in surprise, "Are you shy? Wait, I¡¯m a woman who doesn¡¯t avoid such things, how could you be shy? You wouldn¡¯t happen to be a virgin, would you?" Saying that, she showed a look of disbelief. In her eyes, Xu Wendong was handsome enough to be considered a school heartthrob.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t chasing girls, there would definitely be girls pursuing him. But now it seemed he was as pure as a nk te.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of embarrassment: "Is that so embarrassing?"


    "You¡¯re really a virgin!"


    Upon learning that Xu Wendong was indeed a virgin, Ding Yao was deeply surprised, thenughed and said: "It¡¯s not embarrassing, but it¡¯s certainly not a glorious thing!"


    "After all, guys your age often brag about having been with a few girls, but in this regard, you are clearly not up to the standard of your peers."


    Xu Wendong gave a sheepish smile. He lived in the countryside, without money or power, and no one was willing to date him, let alone engage in such activities.


    Ding Yao casually pulled open the drawer of the bedside table, put her beloved rubber product back in, and said, "Xu Wendong, your looks and abilities are excellent among your peers. If your personality were a bit more lively and outgoing, I assure you many girls would chase after you!"


    Xu Wendong smiled without saying much. Having grown up in the countryside without parents, he harbored a sense of inferiority deep inside, which might not be so pronounced in the countryside.


    Buting to the county town, it would be infinitely magnified.


    Even if he wanted to change, it was particrly difficult for him.


    "You should rest now." Ding Yao shed a smile, turned on her high heels to leave, then seemed to remember something, turned back with a blushing face to look at Xu Wendong: "Today¡¯s event must not be spoken about, let¡¯s treat it as our little secret, okay?"


    Xu Wendong nodded earnestly: "This matter is known only to heaven and earth, you and I. Absolutely no third person will know."


    "Smart move." Ding Yao snorted lightly and then disappeared from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Xu Wendong felt relieved, just at this moment, he received a WeChat message from Huang Ruirui. Upon opening it, he immediately felt his heart beat faster, and couldn¡¯t control his reaction in a certain ce.


    The reason was simple: Huang Ruirui had sent a high-definition boudoir photo with a risqu¨¦ pose. Although he hadn¡¯t changed the iPhone Huang Ruirui gave him, it still looked quite sensational.


    The endless cleavage and seductive curves made one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    Besides that, Huang Ruirui also sent a voice message.


    He turned the volume down to the minimum and then pressed y. Huang Ruirui¡¯s voice, melting to the bones, came from the phone: "My little sweetheart, do you miss sis?"


    Xu Wendong secretly swallowed, feeling too teased!


    But he liked it.


    Without further thought, he immediately replied to Huang Ruirui¡¯s WeChat: "I miss you!"


    Huang Ruirui sent another seductive voice message: "Where do you miss?"


    Xu Wendong hesitated, gathered the courage, and replied: "I miss your voice, miss you, want to hold you."


    Before, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have spoken like this, but across the screen, he dared to voice his truest feelings.


    "You little rascal, sis misses you too, can¡¯t wait to eat you up now." Huang Ruirui¡¯s voice carried a slight quiver: "Sis really wants to merge you into my body now, let you feel my warmth."


    "Sis, let¡¯s stop chatting, stop chatting, I kind of can¡¯t handle it like this." Xu Wendong was on the verge of tears, never expecting Huang Ruirui to say such racy words.


    It inevitably made him think of the scenest night where Huang Ruirui knelt in front of him, a memory absolutely worth cherishing for a lifetime.


    Huang Ruirui continued, "Sweetheart, what kind of clothes do you like? Tell sis, sis will go buy them now, and wear them for you after my rtive leaves, okay?"


    Xu Wendong extended his trembling fingers, tapping the screen rapidly: "I like you not wearing anything!"


    "I also like seeing you with nothing on." Huang Ruirui let out a delightfulugh and then switched topics: "I heard from Yiren that Xu Wenjian arranged for you at the People¡¯s Hospital? How¡¯s work there?"


    "Sweetheart, listen to sis, if work is not going well, just quit. I have apany, not big, but with an annual ie of millions. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll give you the position of general manager."


    "What you need to do is simple, just make me happy, and keep mefortable."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed, he continued to reply to Huang Ruirui: "Sis, I appreciate your kindness, but I want to be self-reliant. Maybe I don¡¯t earn much, but I also want to invite you to a street stall with the money I earn through my efforts. Can we just maintain a pure rtionship between a man and a woman?"


    "Sweetheart, I previously only liked your body, but now, I seem to have fallen for the person you are!" Huang Ruirui¡¯s voice was soft but showed no concealment of her affection.


    Xu Wendong grinned with a simple smile: "Fallen for me? Have you ever been with me?"


    Huang Ruirui yfully retorted: "You¡¯re bad, you¡¯re bad, just you wait, once my aunt leaves, sis will make sure you can¡¯t get out of bed."


    Xu Wendong kept chuckling foolishly, while also looking forward to the departure of Huang Ruirui¡¯s period.


    Just then.


    A faint moan echoed.


    Xu Wendong shivered. What was going on?


    Could Doctor Ding be thinking he was asleep and doing handiwork outside by herself?

 Chapter 19, You Help Me Unbutton

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 19, You Help Me Unbutton</h4>


    "Though they say women are like wolves at thirty and tigers at forty, isn¡¯t Dr. Ding a bit too much?"


    "I was resting in her bed, and she was actually doing some handicraft outside?"


    Xu Wendong felt restless inside.


    Just then.


    A weak voice reached his ears, "Xu Wendong, I can¡¯t take it anymore... save me..."


    "Oh no!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed abruptly; he immediately got up and rushed out, only to see Ding Yao leaning weakly against a chair, her face ashen and beads of sweat rolling incessantly down her cheeks.


    "Dr. Ding, what¡¯s wrong?" Xu Wendong asked anxiously.


    Ding Yao breathed heavily, "Go to the coat rack, help me... help me get the... Fast-acting Heart-saving Pills from the pocket."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t dare dy even a second. Following her instructions, he took out the Fast-acting Heart-saving Pills from the pocket, poured one into his palm, and brought it to Ding Yao.


    Ding Yao swallowed the pill in one go, managing to swallow it with difficulty, then leaned back in the chair to rest, her face slowly regaining some color.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong took her pulse, his expression extremely solemn, "Dr. Ding, you actually have a congenital heart condition?"


    Ding Yao forced a smile, "For you to diagnose my congenital heart condition, your medical skills truly are surprising! As long as I take medication on time, living another twenty years shouldn¡¯t be a problem."


    Her tone shifted, she smiled slyly, "What do you think, if Chen Zhiyuan knew your medical skills are unmatched, would he regret handing you over to me?"


    Her rtionship with Chen Zhiyuan had always been poor.


    There were two reasons: after she was transferred from the provincial city, she cured two patients that Chen Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t over many years, so he held a grudge against her and often made things difficult at work.


    Secondly, Chen Zhiyuan was a follower of Vice President Zhao Gang of the People¡¯s Hospital. And Zhao Gang was a follower of hers, but because she rejected Zhao Gang¡¯s advances, he too bore a grudge and instructed Chen Zhiyuan to make trouble for her and sabotage her work.


    Otherwise, Chen Zhiyuan wouldn¡¯t have assigned Xu Wendong to be Ding Yao¡¯s assistant.


    But who would have thought that a young man who should have been studying at university would possess such extraordinary medical skills?


    Speaking objectively, just Xu Wendong¡¯s ability to diagnose her congenital heart condition with a single touch of her pulse was not a skill possessed by ordinary people.


    Xu Wendong nervously swallowed, his expression extremely grim, "Dr. Ding, it¡¯smendable that you have an optimistic mindset, but... your condition is more serious than you imagine. At this rate, you... you..."


    Ding Yao¡¯s heart trembled; she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What about me?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Given your current condition, you have at most three months to live."


    "Three months?" Ding Yao felt as if she had been struck by lightning, her mind buzzing; she thought she could live to fifty, but now, she was just thirty!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed deep sorrow, "Yes, your heart has undergone significant aging,parable to that of an eighty-year-old; three months is already the limit!"


    Ding Yao regained herposure after the initial shock, then revealed a carefree smile, "Even if it¡¯s just three months, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, I¡¯ve already reached thirty. Yes, not only did I live over twenty additional years, but during this time, I healed 563 patients; my life is worth it!"


    Although she smiled, glistening tears uncontrobly streamed from her eyes.


    She had been born with a congenital heart defect, and as a child, many doctors told her she wouldn¡¯t live past ten. Afterward, her parents took her to many traditional Chinese medicine doctors, eventually helping her ovee the ten-year hurdle.


    This also made her fall in love with traditional Chinese medicine, and she aspired to be a doctor who saves lives. Through her relentless efforts, she finally passed the entrance to the provincial medical college with flying colors and became an honored doctor after graduation.


    As she treated patients, she also struggled to save herself, believing she might live to fifty. But unexpectedly, this day came so soon.


    If someone else had said this, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it, but Xu Wendong had long won everyone over with his medical skill.


    "Dr. Ding, in truth, you haven¡¯t trulye to terms with life and death, and no one can trulye to terms with life and death," Xu Wendong said heavily, not expecting his mentor to suffer a grave illness.


    "Birth, aging, illness, death, the Heavenly Dao cycles; what difference does it make if I haven¡¯te to terms with life and death?" Ding Yao gave a bitter smile, knowing that apetent doctor should be stone-hearted and indifferent to life and death, as doctors aren¡¯t omnipotent, and they witness more farewells than anyone.


    Being too sentimental would undoubtedly bring immense pain.


    But now she realized it.


    She had epted others¡¯ life and death, but couldn¡¯t truly face her own mortality with calm.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, then said, "How about this, I¡¯ll give you a massage; maybe I can¡¯t save you now, but perhaps I can prolong your life."


    Ding Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Can heart failure be alleviated through massage?"


    "Yes." Xu Wendong nodded seriously.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll trust you this once." Ding Yao smiled brightly, deciding to let Xu Wendong try it. The worst result would be that it had no effect, but if it worked, wouldn¡¯t she get to live a bit longer?


    "Come, I¡¯ll carry you inside," Xu Wendong said, gently scooping Ding Yao into his arms like a gentleman carrying a princess. Although she was tall, she weighed under a hundred pounds, making it effortless for Xu Wendong to hold her.


    As Xu Wendong lifted her, Ding Yao couldn¡¯t help but blush; no one had ever held her like this before.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s broad chest gave her a strong sense of security.


    Afterying Ding Yao on the bed, Xu Wendong awkwardly said, "Dr. Ding, you should unbutton your shirt yourself!"


    A subtle, yful smile appeared on Ding Yao¡¯s face, "Didn¡¯t I mention before, if you want girls to like you, you must change."


    "You can help me unbutton it; after all, your medical skills are so advanced, there¡¯s nothing I can teach you in this area. But I can teach you other things."


    Xu Wendong felt a wave of embarrassment; he swallowed hard, "Alright then." With trembling hands, he nervously began unbuttoning Ding Yao¡¯s white coat one by one.


    Beneath ity a white shirt, and as he unsped the third button, a ckce bra came into view.


    The ckce trim seemed to possess a magical power, deeply stimting Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, making his mouth dry.


    Ding Yao¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t as ample as Huang Ruirui¡¯s, but it gave a refined, petite impression that invoked a primal urge to hold and cherish.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s yearning gaze, even Ding Yao blushed, unable to resist a sigh, "I truly envy you; you can rightfully use massage as an excuse to fondle my chest."


    Xu Wendong instinctively asked, "Do you want me to?"

 Chapter 20, Can I Dual Cultivate with You?

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 20, Can I Dual Cultivate with You?</h4>


    Ding Yao¡¯s expression froze instantly. It seemed she hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to ask that question. The next moment, a blush rapidly spread across her face, "If you like, there¡¯s no problem with letting you touch me a bit. After all, I can¡¯t go my whole life without being touched by a man, can I?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, this sexy body of mine would be wasted."


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, "Doctor Ding, you..."


    "Yes, I¡¯m still a virgin," Ding Yao admitted, her face flushed, "Isn¡¯t that incredible?"


    Xu Wendong nodded.


    It was indeed unbelievable.


    Ding Yao sighed softly, "I¡¯ve wanted to find a boyfriend. I went through puberty too, and I had boys I liked. But... I have congenital heart disease; there¡¯s no telling when something might happen."


    "So, I dare not find a boyfriend. I¡¯m afraid I would hurt him, and I fear dying in front of him."


    "But, I¡¯m human too. I have needs. Since I can¡¯t find a man, I can only use other means."


    With that said, Ding Yao¡¯s image in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind changed dramatically. Initially, he thought Ding Yao was a woman with a promiscuous heart; otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be those realistic rubber items hidden under her pillow. But it seemed things were not as he had imagined.


    During the conversation, Xu Wendong had already helped Ding Yao undo her bra, revealing a petite yet firm whiteness. The sight of soft pinkness quickened his heartbeat, making him want to take a bite.


    At this moment, a line of poetry shed in his mind, "The young lotus just shows its pointed tips, and both hands can hold themfortably."


    "Doctor Ding, this might hurt a bit. Bear with it," Xu Wendong said intently, ready for the massage. Even with beauty before him, his mind remained focused.


    Ding Yaoy there quietly, feeling the warmth of Xu Wendong¡¯s hands. At first, her mind wandered, but soon she felt a piercing pain in her chest.


    It was as if her heart was being crushed. Her refined features twisted in agony, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. However, the sensation onlysted a moment, and soon she felt rxed and clear-headed.


    "Let¡¯s stop here for today," Xu Wendong said, panting as he finished. Using the Tui Na Technique from the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand had drained his energy, and he felt dizzy.


    He couldn¡¯t help it; he had already used the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand once before, and his strength hadn¡¯t fully recovered. Doing it again was like adding fuel to a fire.


    "Lie down and rest for a bit," Ding Yao said with a concerned face, getting up quickly to support Xu Wendong onto the bed, clothes forgotten.


    Yet Xu Wendong, in his weakened state, was intently watching her chest with a fiery gaze, causing Ding Yao¡¯s heart to race. Blushing, she chided, "Haven¡¯t you seen enough?"


    Xu Wendong giggled foolishly, "I didn¡¯t have the mind to appreciate it before!"


    Ding Yao¡¯s face turned beet red, "Maybe you should feel it a bit?"


    She understood that when Xu Wendong was treating her, his gaze was clear and devoid of distracting thoughts, even as he held her for the massage.


    Frankly, Xu Wendong had touched her, yet he hadn¡¯t.


    Feeling grateful, she wouldn¡¯t mind letting Xu Wendong feel a bit.


    After all, which woman could resist the charm of such a super handsome guy like Xu Wendong?


    "No, no, no," Xu Wendong, although eager to feel the firm softness, resisted Ding Yao¡¯s offer. Touching it would certainly be pleasant, but it tormented his heart.


    "Didn¡¯t expect you to be such a gentleman," Ding Yao remarked, blushing as she fixed her clothes, then asked with concern, "Has my condition improved?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I can only help reduce some of your pain and difort. As for the condition... it hasn¡¯t improved at all." Seeing the disappointment in Ding Yao¡¯s eyes, Xu Wendong quickly added, "Dr. Ding, don¡¯t worry. Give me some time, and I promise you¡¯ll be cured."


    "Can you really cure me?" A hint of unidentified tension appeared in Ding Yao¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t want to die; there were many unfulfilled wishes and things she hadn¡¯t done.


    She hadn¡¯t loved someone passionately or experienced the sweetness of love.


    Xu Wendong asked nervously, "Dr. Ding, do you believe in Qigong?"


    Ding Yao nodded. For ages, medicine and martial arts have been inseparable. As a Chinese doctor, she naturally believed in Qigong.


    Xu Wendong replied, "Since you believe, that¡¯s good. My Tui Na Technique needs to bebined with Qigong to be most effective. Rest assured, once I cultivate True Qi, I can treat your stubborn illness."


    Ding Yao smiled bitterly, "As far as I know, cultivating True Qi takes forty to fifty years at least. By the time you cultivate it, the grass on my grave would be several meters tall!"


    Clearly, she didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could cultivate True Qi in just three months.


    "I can," Xu Wendong said anxiously, "The cultivation technique I¡¯m practicing is different from ordinary ones. I don¡¯t need years of martial arts practice to cultivate True Qi; you have to believe me."


    As a doctor, he knew the trickiest problem wasn¡¯t an incurable disease but the despair it brought.


    Despair was the most hopeless disease. As long as the heart held hope, there was a chance to conquer illness, no matter how severe.


    "Heh," Ding Yao chuckled, "I¡¯ve lived so many years and never heard of a cultivation that doesn¡¯t require years of martial arts to cultivate True Qi."


    "Of course, it could be my ignorance."


    Xu Wendong sensed her growing pessimism and spoke, "Dr. Ding, I¡¯m not lying to you."


    "To be honest, my cultivation technique is quite special; it requiresbining with women. As long as there are enough women, the more times webine, the stronger I be. By then, I can cure you."


    Ding Yao was stunned, her eyes filled with astonishment, "Dual Cultivation Technique?"


    "Yes, yes, yes," Xu Wendong nodded vigorously. It was easy with someone who understood; no need to exin much.


    Ding Yao snapped out of her shock, a wry smile on her face, "With your dull nature, you¡¯re destined not to be liked by girls, let alone grow through dual cultivation."


    That simple remark left Xu Wendong speechless. Yes, which girl would like him or dual cultivate with him?


    Just as he was at a loss, Ding Yao¡¯s bright eyes lit up. Blushing, she asked cautiously, "Can I dual cultivate with you?"

 Chapter 21, needed to know thoroughly

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 21, needed to know thoroughly</h4>


    "Are we going to cultivate together?" Xu Wendong stared nkly at Ding Yao, and after regaining hisposure, he quickly shook his head, "No, no, no, absolutely not!"


    Ding Yao¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of inexplicable unease, "Do you look down on me?"


    "No, no, no!" Xu Wendong nervously swallowed, "Dr. Ding, you have fair skin and a beautiful appearance, with exceptional temperament. Any normal man would be unable to resist your charm."


    "Then why don¡¯t you want to cultivate with me?" Ding Yao¡¯s eyes held a hint of resentment, but inside, she felt as if she¡¯d swallowed honey. Just as Xu Wendong said, she had fair skin, a stunning appearance, and an ethereal temperament. Whether in middle school, high school, or university, she was always at the level of a campus beauty.


    She was confident in herself.


    Xu Wendong was at a loss, "I... actually... actually, I really do want to cultivate with you. But, dual cultivation is not child¡¯s y, and since you have a congenital heart disease, I¡¯m afraid an ident might happen during cultivation."


    Ding Yao curiously asked, "Can idents happen during cultivation?"


    Xu Wendongposed his words and nervously said, "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll over-exert you."


    ???


    Ding Yao gave him an incredulous look, never imagining that Xu Wendong would say something so crude. However, despite the crudeness, it stirred a ripple in her heart.


    She sat at the edge of the bed, smiling at Xu Wendong, "Actually, both you and I know, I might not live to a ripe old age; I could die any day. What I want to say is, if that¡¯s really the case, I¡¯d rather be... done in by you!" She spoke in a voice as soft as a mosquito, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Xu Wendong shivered, even if you are willing to be "done in" by me, I cannot agree!


    I cannot let my manhood be a murder weapon.


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re a doctor, and I¡¯m currently a patient. As a doctor, shouldn¡¯t you try every way possible to save me?" Ding Yao aptly remarked, "You should uphold your medical ethics and not leave me to die!"


    "Yes, to save me, you should cultivate with me."


    Xu Wendong felt like crying but had no tears. To be honest, he really wanted to cultivate with Ding Yao. For one reason, ording to the Dragon and Phoenix Creation Technique, if both parties are virgins during dual cultivation, for the first dual cultivation, True Qi will be generated.


    But if one party is not a virgin, dual cultivation needs to be done nine times to generate True Qi.


    Of course, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t care whether it was once or nine times; no matter if it was once or nine times, it would bring him joy and pleasure because he had always longed for a bit of intimacy between men and women.


    The key is, he was a rtively conservative man at heart; for the first time in his life, he also wanted to meet someone pure, perfectly entrust himself to the other party, and preserve a fond memory.


    Seeing Xu Wendong still hesitated, Ding Yao gave a light hum, "If you want to watch your patient die, then let¡¯s pretend I never said anything."


    "Ahem!" Xu Wendong cleared his throat, feeling slightly troubled, "Since Doctor Ding..."


    Ding Yao¡¯s face blushed, "Call me Sister."


    "Uh-huh..." Xu Wendong managed an awkward yet polite smile, "Since Sister Ding is willing to let me treat you, I should do my best. But, we are both quite unfamiliar with each other; you don¡¯t know my limits, and I don¡¯t know your depths. Rashly cultivating could indeed lead to an ident."


    Saying this, he turned to the side, opened the bedside cab nearby, and took out that realistic rubber item.


    "What are you taking that out for?" Ding Yao flushed, even though this was her beloved treasure, now with Xu Wendong, did she still need this?


    The real thing could notpare to the allure of the genuine article.


    Keep in mind, even though it¡¯s realistic, it ultimatelycks the warmth of a human!


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat and softly said, "Sister Ding, could you mark your limit for me? That way, I will have some idea and can prevent any idents during cultivation."


    Ding Yao blushed, "Who pays attention to their limits when doing this kind of thing?"


    After pausing, her eyes shifted evasively, "About... about ten centimeters deep, I don¡¯t exactly remember how much."


    Xu Wendong secretly swallowed before speaking, "No, I must know your limits clearly; I need to understand this extent to ensure nothing goes wrong."


    "Then what should we do?" Ding Yao¡¯s eyes were like silk, and then her eyes lit up, "How about I use this once more, and you can watch how it¡¯s used?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat elerated; was she going to let me watch her use the silicone toy, to watch that in-and-out action!


    And this was not unfamiliar to him, but it was only limited to films from the Ind Country.


    In reality, he had never seen such a thing.


    This left him with a dry throat and a rising heat in his heart.


    Before he could react, Ding Yao leaned in and kissed him, leaving Xu Wendong stunned until he felt the soft, tender sweetness in his mouth and recovered.


    He panted and forcibly separated from Ding Yao, nervously asking, "Sister Ding, what are you doing?"


    Ding Yao gave him a side-eye, scolding, "When doing that kind of thing, isn¡¯t it about letting things take their natural course?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively nodded.


    "Then that¡¯s settled." Without further ado, Ding Yao kissed Xu Wendong again, and actually, there was a bottle of lubricant in the drawer, but she didn¡¯t want to use it at that moment.


    Feeling Ding Yao¡¯s initiative and warmth, Xu Wendong was also overwhelmed as they awkwardly kissed each other, their hands like octopuses exploring and caressing each other¡¯s bodies.


    At the same time, both their bodies were stripped bare.


    When Ding Yao felt Xu Wendong¡¯s assets, she suddenly lifted her head, her beautiful eyes filled with deep shock and fear, "You¡¯re... are you part donkey? Why are you so impressive?"


    Previously, she had doubted how an ident could happen during cultivation, but now she realized Xu Wendong¡¯s intimidating nature. Xu Wendong¡¯s assets were terrifying.


    If everything entered her body, given her congenital heart disease, she estimated that even a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Xu Wendong gave an awkward smile, "Are you scared?"


    Ding Yao nodded affirmatively, but her eyes were intensely passionate, "Scared, but I also like it."


    Xu Wendong showed a simple smile, "Well, uh, let¡¯s first verify your limit, okay?" He handed over the realistic rubber item to Ding Yao.


    He knew Ding Yao had reached the point where it shoulde naturally.


    Ding Yao blushed and gave a soft hum, then took out a Durex, cing it on the realistic rubber item. Seeing she was about to get to the main event, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart inexplicably sped up.


    But at this moment, Ding Yao casually tossed her beloved item aside. Shey hotly on top of Xu Wendong, her eyes as silky as threads, as seductive as ever, "Why go through all that trouble? Just use your body to measure my depth, alright?"

 Chapter 22, Sister still wants more

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 22, Sister still wants more</h4>


    Xu Wendong only felt his mouth dry and his tongue parched. Although he anticipated such things, he wasn¡¯t overwhelmed by lust. He nervously looked at Ding Yao, "Sister Ding, that thing cannot just..."


    ¡¯Mmm¡¯


    Before he could finish speaking, Xu Wendong felt wrapped in warmth and tightness. He finally ventured into the depths of the enchanting Taoyuan.


    That warmth and tenderness intoxicated him, making him lose himself and hard to extricate.


    He, once a grown boy, finally matured into a real man.


    Of course.


    He always restrained his primal ¡¯impulses¡¯ and did not wantonly indulge his desires, as Ding Yao was seriously ill and could not endure too much torment.


    Instead, this cautiousness,bined with the first-time nervousness and anticipation, made Xu Wendong surrender after only half an hour.


    Ding Yao leaned against him, her face flushed with satisfaction and happiness.


    In contrast, Xu Wendong looked a bit awkward and at a loss.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his first time to end so inexplicably, nor had it given him any opportunity to prepare.


    Even though he and Ding Yao had done that thing,


    He felt it wasn¡¯tpletely done. He hadn¡¯t fully opened up, and that cautiousness left him unsatisfied, feeling somewhat unfair.


    "Wendong, I know you didn¡¯t open uppletely. Don¡¯t worry, once I¡¯m fully recovered, I¡¯ll make it up to you," Ding Yao blushed, looking like a little bird nestled closely.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced, eyes filled with heat, "After you recover, are you still willing to do such things with me?"


    Ding Yao nodded shyly, "Though I¡¯ve been a woman once, I haven¡¯t felt your passion. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll make sure to fully experience your passion and take all of you in."


    "If you don¡¯t mind, I can be your woman." She buried her face in Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    She knew their rtionship wasn¡¯t love, but she liked the state of being with Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed, truly yearning to be uninhibited with Ding Yao, unlocking all sorts of challenging positions with her.


    "Rest for a bit, I¡¯ll step out." Ding Yao kissed Xu Wendong on the cheek, then picked up the clothes scattered around, enduring the difort and weakly left.


    She needed to visit the bathroom for a bit, afraid of getting pregnant. If necessary, she¡¯d take an emergency pill, as the consequences of an idental pregnancy were unimaginable.


    After Ding Yao left, Xu Wendong slowly closed his eyes, seriously feeling the changes in his body. Through the previous dual cultivation, a thinyer of mist had evidently formed in his dantian.


    Though not much, it made his eyes shine. This mist, known as True Qi in the martial world, was something countless aspiring martial artists dreamed of.


    However, for an ordinary person to cultivate True Qi, it would require decades of diligent practice, whereas he merely cultivated once with Ding Yao to produce True Qi.


    "The Dragon Phoenix Transformation Technique truly is miraculous. I only dual-cultivated once, yet it matched decades of martial training."


    "With my current Yin-Cultivating Realm Level One cultivation level, taking on ten opponents alone wouldn¡¯t be too difficult."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s change was not only about cultivating True Qi; his hearing and vision significantly improved as well. He could even see tiny cracks in the wall and hear the rustling water in the next-door bathroom.


    "Why do I feel guilty about Sister Ruirui?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a hint of bitter smile. Huang Ruirui had always awaited him, wanting to im his first time.


    Before meeting Ding Yao, he had also thought of giving his first time to Huang Ruirui.


    But today¡¯s events disrupted his ns, causing a twinge of guilt in his heart.


    "As long as I don¡¯t mention losing my virginity, Sister Ruirui won¡¯t know and will still consider me a virgin." Thinking this way, Xu Wendong felt much more rxed, closing his eyes to rest, yet his mind was filled with images of his time with Ding Yao.


    Her graceful figure, long legs, delicate and tender development, and that soft pinkness, coupled with those charming moans, melted his heart.


    It mesmerized him, letting him experience the joy of adulthood.


    Truly, indescribably wonderful.


    ------


    In Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s office.


    He stood by the window, talking on the phone with an ingratiating expression, "Oh, oh, I see, understood. Whenever you have time, may I invite you for a meal? Alright, you¡¯re busy, we¡¯ll schedule another time."


    Hanging up the phone, a cold smile appeared on Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s face as he looked outside, murmuring, "Xu Wendong, oh Xu Wendong, you¡¯re really ungrateful to refuse Secretary Li¡¯s private card."


    "Do you know how many people dream of befriending the Li Family as a supporter?"


    "And you, just directly rejected Secretary Li."


    "If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s settle our ounts!"


    Although he was displeased with Xu Wendong, he dared not act rashly against him, as the guy saved Old Master Li and is the benefactor of the county secretary¡¯s father.


    But now, he felt no fear, as Secretary Li Zhenfeng¡¯s aide mentioned that Li Zhenfeng looked displeased when Xu Wendong declined the card.


    For this reason, he dared to provoke Xu Wendong.


    Thinking of this, he picked up the phone and dialed Ding Yao¡¯s number, "Doctor Ding, could you and Xu Wendonge to my office?"


    ------


    Five minutester.


    Ding Yao brought Xu Wendong to Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s office.


    Chen Zhiyuan shed a faint smile, "Doctor Ding, there¡¯s a free clinic initiative in the hospital. Since Xu Wendong just joined and needs experience, the two of you will handle this free clinic event."


    "The location is in the South City Shantytown Jing¡¯an District. Can you two manage this task?"


    "We can." Ding Yao knew that the hospital held several free clinics yearly, as traditional Chinese medicine declined and needed opportunities for promotion.


    Chen Zhiyuan smiled, "Alright, you two head to Jing¡¯an Community tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll have someone prepare tables and chairs for you. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can prepare to finish work!" At this, he felt a sense of anticipation. Just wait to have bad luck once you reach Jing¡¯an Community.


    Ding Yao nodded without a change in expression, then led Xu Wendong back to her office. She poured him a ss of water and raised an eyebrow, blushing, "How abouting to my ce tonight?"


    Xu Wendong casually asked, "What for?"


    Ding Yao¡¯s eyes were affectionate, "Me!"


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong looked puzzled, just stepping into the adult world and unable to grasp Ding Yao¡¯s intention immediately.


    Ding Yao naturally sat sideways on Xu Wendong¡¯sp, wrapping her arms around his neck, her eyes full of charm, "Thatst time wasn¡¯t enough, I want more!"

 Chapter 23, Sister-in-law’s Hint

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 23, Sister-inw¡¯s Hint</h4>


    Looking into Ding Yao¡¯s enchanting eyes, Xu Wendong only felt a turmoil inside, as if countless ants were crawling deep within his heart. His breath quickened instantly, "Sister Ding, not only do you want it, I want you too."


    Xu Wendong was at an age full of youthful vigor, and having just tasted the joy of union, it was not an overstatement to say he was insatiable.


    Especially since Ding Yao was so candid in expressing her true desires, he had to satisfy her inner emptiness while releasing the fire within his own heart.


    "Thene home with me, Sis; I live alone anyway, so we can do whatever we want without worrying about being interrupted," Ding Yao said, blushing as she stood up and changed into casual clothes. A ck slim fit suit, paired with high heels, exuding an air of elegance and spirit.


    Especially those frameless sses, which added a mature and dominant appeal.


    Afterward, he followed Ding Yao to the parking lot, sat in a white Volkswagen Beetle, and Ding Yao started the car, her face flushed, "Wendong, can I benefit from this dual cultivation?"


    Xu Wendong whispered, "Does pleasure count as a benefit?"


    "Pleasure is a natural physical feeling; if you couldn¡¯t make me feel good, I wouldn¡¯t use you at all," Ding Yao retorted, "I¡¯m talking about other benefits."


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I¡¯m not sure."


    Ding Yao said, "I don¡¯t know how it happened, but after our dual cultivation, I feel much lighter."


    "Pull over to the side, and I¡¯ll take your pulse," Xu Wendong, full of curiosity, spoke. Normally, he would benefit from dual cultivation, but he had a hunch that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.


    Ding Yao immediately stopped the car and extended her hand towards Xu Wendong.


    Checking the pulse swiftly, Xu Wendong was overjoyed upon feeling Ding Yao¡¯s pulse, "Sister Ding, you¡¯re right. Dual cultivation also benefits you. Although I can¡¯t exin everything..."


    Ding Yao eagerly asked, "But what?"


    Xu Wendong, "Your heart has rejuvenated to be as youthful as that of a seventy-year-old person."


    Although it was only about ten years younger, it was enough to excite Xu Wendong. He hadn¡¯t expected his needle to be so miraculous.


    Ding Yao¡¯s eyes burned with intensity, "Doesn¡¯t this mean we can have a deeper connection?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback for a moment, then nodded with a flushed face, "Yes."


    "Can I take in half of you?" Ding Yao¡¯s gaze drifted to the space between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs, unabashedly revealing her desire.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced, "I have already cultivated True Qi; if I help you with a massage, taking in two-thirds of me wouldn¡¯t be difficult."


    "I¡¯m really looking forward to that day!" Ding Yao¡¯s eyes were full of longing, her face blossoming with a charming smile, and then she started the car heading home.


    At that moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, disying Lin Yiren¡¯s number.


    Seeing Lin Yiren¡¯s call, he instinctively felt a bit intimidated but still answered, "Sister-inw, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Yiren spoke in an authoritative tone, "On your way back, grab two portions of spicy little lobsters downstairs at the lobster restaurant for me, one spicy, one with garlic, and a portion of spicy stir-fried snails, oven-roasted chicken, and peanuts with edamame."


    "Alright, sister-inw, I¡¯ll head back now." Xu Wendong, feeling slightly weary, hung up. Truth be told, he really didn¡¯t want to stay at his cousin¡¯s home.


    He¡¯d rather sleep on the street than go back because his sister-inw didn¡¯t treat him like a person. Not to mention that with his cousin on a business trip, being alone with her felt ufortable, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    However, Lin Yiren had leverage over him, so he had no choice but to return.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Sister Ding, I can¡¯t go home with you today," Xu Wendong apologized sincerely.


    Ding Yao¡¯s inner warmth extinguished in an instant, leaving her feeling empty. Although she didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to go home, she had no recourse and forced a smile, "Anyway, we work together all day long; we won¡¯tck opportunities to be alone. You should go home first;e find me in the shantytown tomorrow."


    "Okay." Xu Wendong obediently agreed, then got out of the car and watched Ding Yao drive away in the white Beetle before unlocking a shared bike with his phone.


    The hospital was ten kilometers from his cousin¡¯s house, and being in the peak of summer, riding the entire distance in a short time was bound to leave him drenched. However, having cultivated True Qi, he rode the entire distance in twenty minutes without breaking a sweat, not even slightly out of breath.


    Arriving at the damn lobster shop his sister-inw had mentioned, Xu Wendong reluctantly paid three hundred sixty yuan, then carried the dishes home.


    "A meal that costs three hundred sixty yuan would have covered a month of my school meals in high school," Xu Wendongmented.


    He grimaced, "I wonder if my sister-inw will reimburse me; otherwise, I¡¯ll have to consider finding a part-time job."


    During his grandfather¡¯s lifetime, they survived by treating vigers, earning some medical fees, but all went towards his education, leaving the family with little to sustain themselves.


    Even his grandfather¡¯s funeral costs were covered by the vigers¡¯ collective donations for a coffin.


    Before, Xu Wendong had less than a thousand yuan on him, but after changing the lock in the morning and buying these dishes, most of it was spent. He couldn¡¯tst until his sry was paid.


    After returning home, he pressed the doorbell.


    A momentter, wearing a ck camisole nightdress and nothing underneath, with a face mask on, Lin Yiren opened the door. Her wavy, long hair draped casually in front, adding a touch of allure and sexiness.


    Especially her seductive corbone, the white curve in front, and the two small protrusions quickened Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat.


    Being alone with her made him prone to let his thoughts wander, especially since in the morning, Lin Yiren nearly treated him as her white knight.


    "Go take a shower, change clothes, and keep mepany for a drinkter," Lin Yiren, thoughzy in tone, spoke with an air of authority, as if she truly considered herself a queen.


    "Yes, ma¡¯am." Xu Wendong promptly put the takeout on the dining table, took a change of clothes, and entered the bathroom.


    Just as he was about to close the door, Lin Yiren¡¯s voice cut through, "You can close the door, but don¡¯t lock it. You have no privacy in this house, understand?"


    Xu Wendong forced a smile, "Understood."


    After a hot shower, Xu Wendong emerged in a white vest and ck shorts, looking somewhat restrained. By then, Lin Yiren had also removed her face mask. Her delicate, dewy skin looked pristine and wless, like a rare piece of jade.


    "Come on, let¡¯s eat first." Lin Yiren, with elegant steps, approached the dining table, pointed at the dozen or so chilled beers, and revealed a tantalizing smile on her face, "These beers are for you. I want to see if you¡¯ll unleash the beast after you drink."

 Chapter 24, Sister-in-law, please don’t do this, okay?

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 24, Sister-inw, please don¡¯t do this, okay?</h4>


    "Your Majesty, I beg you to have mercy, please don¡¯t torment me anymore, okay?" Xu Wendong looked tense. He wasn¡¯t a heavy drinker, and he didn¡¯t know what he might do if he got drunk.


    If got sleepy after drinking, it would be fine, but on the contrary, if he really lost control, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    "I¡¯m clearly giving you a chance to taste the lips of a beauty, how did it be tormenting you?" Lin Yiren¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change: "Or, are you not interested in my body?"


    Xu Wendong bowed his head in shame, so nervous that he was at a loss.


    Lin Yiren¡¯s voice revealed a hint of coldness: "Answer my previous question."


    Xu Wendong raised his head nervously, looking at her domineering gaze, he replied in a panic, "No one can resist the charm of such a mature and sexy enchantress as Your Majesty, but you are my sister-inw! I can¡¯t do anything to betray my brother."


    Lin Yiren had a faint smile on her face, very satisfied with Xu Wendong¡¯s answer. Mature and sexy enchantress, listen to that, what a wonderful title!


    She licked her tender tongue, her gaze seductive: "As long as you don¡¯t tell, I won¡¯t tell, how would your brother know?"


    "But I can¡¯t betray my own conscience." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were firm.


    Lin Yiren¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She said coldly, "So, are you saying I¡¯m a woman without a conscience?"


    "No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant..." Xu Wendong was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t organize his words to retort.


    Lin Yiren snorted coldly, sat at the dining table, opened a bottle of cold beer, and then let out a helpless sigh: "Xu Wendong, I know in your eyes I¡¯m a wanton, shameless woman, but is that really the case?"


    Xu Wendong remained silent, standing quietly in front of the dining table like a schoolboy listening to a teacher¡¯s reprimand, head down and hands nervously clutching the edge of his clothes.


    "You are an adult too, you should know, the adult world is not just about the daily necessities, it also has desires, the deepest desires of humans."


    "And this, your brother can¡¯t satisfy me."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes brightened and he immediately said, "I can help my brother improve, ensure he changes."


    "It¡¯s not just about this." Lin Yiren continued, "Mainly because he¡¯s too honest, besides work it¡¯s still work, he doesn¡¯t understand romance, you get what I mean?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, he didn¡¯t understand why being an honest person working hard had turned into a problem instead.


    "Life is just like that, though it isn¡¯t everything, but it¡¯s a lubricant in life, with it marriage bes happier and more harmonious, without it, it changes the quality of marriage." Lin Yiren drank the beer in her ss, casually saying, "I even thought about going out to find a man to y with but was afraid of betraying your brother."


    Xu Wendong was speechless. The logic seemed so wed; how could going with me make it right for my brother?


    Lin Yiren: "Sit down, help me peel shrimp."


    "Oh, oh." Xu Wendong obediently sat across from Lin Yiren, clumsily peeling a shrimp, and during this time, Lin Yiren somehow ced her foot between his legs.


    The cool little foot instantly made Xu Wendong feel like he was sitting on pins and needles. He fought hard to suppress his most primal desires, then ced the peeled shrimp on the te in front of Lin Yiren.


    "Hmm?" Lin Yiren frowned immediately, slightly displeased: "Aren¡¯t you supposed to ce it directly in my mouth?"


    Xu Wendong nced at the grease on his hand, ultimately picked up the shrimp and nervously brought it toward Lin Yiren.


    "That¡¯s more like it." Lin Yiren hummed softly, then opened her cherry-like mouth but instead sucked on Xu Wendong¡¯s fingers, her face full of indulgence.


    Boom!


    Feeling her soft, fragrant tongue sucking on his fingers, Xu Wendong immediately felt his scalp tingle. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yiren to do something like this.


    Especially the intoxicating, indulging expression she wore, instantly igniting the most primal desire within Xu Wendong, causing him a reaction he couldn¡¯t control.


    His response was instantly captured by Lin Yiren, since her foot was right there on him.


    She smiled slightly: "I enjoy eating shrimp but also sucking my fingers while peeling."


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    If you like it, why not peel the shrimp yourself?


    Lin Yiren: "There are twelve bottles of beer on the table, I only need two, the rest are all yours." Saying so, she poured her ss full again.


    "Your Majesty, can you not do this?" Xu Wendong was distressed and truly afraid of bing rampant and doing something unforgivable to his cousin after drinking.


    s, Lin Yiren did not answer him, urging him to drink and eat.


    Xu Wendong also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they weren¡¯t discussing that subject, he quite enjoyed being around Lin Yiren.


    Except...


    Lin Yiren didn¡¯t say anything about paying for the takeout, leaving him a bit frustrated. But he didn¡¯t n to ask his sister-inw for money either; as someone living under someone else¡¯s roof, how could he face continunn to live there if he asked for reimbursement for a meal?


    Not only would Lin Yiren look down on him, he would look down on himself.


    After rounds of drinks, apanied by one ss after another of cold beer, Xu Wendong¡¯splexion turned rosy. He wasn¡¯t much of a drinker, let alone drinking so much beer.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the alcohol that made him drunk, it was the breathtaking beauty in front of him, blushing and stunningly seductive.


    As well as the exquisite jade foot between his legs incessantly teasing him.


    "Your Majesty, it¡¯s gettingte. Please go back to your room to rest; I¡¯ll clean up here." Xu Wendong did his best to control his desire, not wanting to lose his head.


    Lin Yirenzily stood up: "Don¡¯t clean up just yet,e give me a massage." Saying this, she swayed her sexy, alluring waist towards the bedroom.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart rate sped up, he quickly retorted: "It¡¯s toote today, is tomorrow okay?"


    Lin Yiren slowly turned around, her voice icy: "What, you want to disobey my orders? Do you believe I¡¯ll call your brother right now and tell him you have indecent thoughts about me?"


    "Please don¡¯t call, I¡¯ll do the massage." Xu Wendong sighed internally, realizing that he waspletely at the mercy of this woman.


    "That¡¯s better." Lin Yiren shed a victorious smile, humming a tune as she entered the bedroom.


    After washing his hands, Xu Wendong entered his sister-inw¡¯s dim, perfume-scented bedroom with nervousness.


    As soon as he entered, the scene in front of him made his heart jolt sharply.


    At that moment, Lin Yireny naked on the bed, her exquisite bodypletely exposed, full of endless temptation and mystery.

 Chapter 25, The Sister-in-Law with a Glib Tongue

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 25, The Sister-in-Law with a Glib Tongue</h4>


    The dim lighting itself created an ambiance of intimacy and wild imagination, not to mention Lin Yiren¡¯s seductive posture at that moment, which instantly elerated Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat and made his breathing rough.


    In those deep eyes of his, a fiery glow burst forth.


    Having indulged in a passionate stay with Ding Yao earlier, his youthful vigor was already inmed, and this atmosphere was only making it worse.


    Lin Yiren, with a dazed look in her eyes, beckoned Xu Wendong with her finger, her breath fragrant as orchids, "Come, lie beside me, let¡¯s finish what we started at noon!"


    Xu Wendong inwardly resisted doing such things with Lin Yiren, yet, at this moment, he was uncontrobly drawn to the bedside, a powerful longing welling up inside him.


    As for morals, they were thrown out the window at this moment.


    Lin Yiren revealed a triumphant smile and directly pressed Xu Wendong down, eagerly kissing him. Compared to the skillless Ding Yao, Lin Yiren was clearly much more adept in this area.


    Letting Xu Wendong deeply understand what it meant to have "a silver tongue," just as he was about to indulge beyond rescue, Xu Wendong shivered and instinctively pushed Lin Yiren away.


    "What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know you hurt me?" Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes carried a hint of grievances.


    "I heard the door open," Xu Wendong eximed in horror. Since bing a Yin-Cultivating Realm First Layer Cultivator, his hearing had improved significantly, and he distinctly heard the sound of the fingerprint lock earlier.


    Lin Yiren was also panicked, and before she could react, Huang Ruirui¡¯s voice came from the living room, "Where is everyone? Why is there nobody at home?"


    Hearing her best friend¡¯s voice, Lin Yiren sighed in relief, thinking it was her husbanding back suddenly, but she still said, "Quick, quick, hide. We can¡¯t let Ruirui find out about us."


    Messing around with Xu Wendong behind Huang Ruirui¡¯s back made her feel guilty towards her best friend.


    Xu Wendong hurriedly hid under the bed. Just then, Huang Ruirui, wearing a sexy ck figure-hugging dress, pushed open the door and saw Lin Yiren¡¯s disheveled long hair and flushed cheeks, a mischievous smile appearing on her face, "What¡¯s the meaning of this? Doing crafts alone?"


    "Do you need my help?"


    Lin Yiren snorted, "I like to rely on myself, no need for your assistance." Switching the topic, she said, "Why are you here sote?"


    "Why am I here, don¡¯t you have a clue?" Huang Ruirui raised her eyebrows.


    She came over sote, evidently for Xu Wendong. Although they couldn¡¯t do anything now, she missed the feeling of being in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms the night before.


    "You, you, is there nothing else in your mind apart from those trivial matters?" Lin Yiren shook her head helplessly, then said, "You probably haven¡¯t had dinner, shall I cook something for you?"


    Huang Ruirui replied, "That¡¯s a must."


    Lin Yiren put on her shoes, then left the bedroom with Huang Ruirui, heading to the kitchen to find some wontons in the refrigerator. Meanwhile, Xu Wendong also sneaked back to his room.


    He felt grateful that Huang Ruirui had arrived; otherwise, he would¡¯ve done something regretful to his cousin today.


    After Huang Ruirui finished a hearty meal, she wiped her mouth with a tissue and then went to the bathroom to wash up, changed into a white nightdress, and then nced at Lin Yiren, who was watching TV in the living room, with a mischievous smile, "Since your husband is on a business trip, why don¡¯t the three of us sleep together tonight?"


    Lin Yiren blushed and rebuked, "No way! He¡¯s my brother-inw, how can I do such a thing!"


    "In that case, tonight belongs to me and Xu Wendong. If you want to join, I would wholeheartedly wee you." As she walked on happily, Lin Yiren could only watch in envy as she entered Xu Wendong¡¯s room.


    Although she knew Xu Wendong and Huang Ruirui couldn¡¯t do much, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of jealousy, even though she wanted to join in and have the three of them sleep huddled together.


    But...


    She couldn¡¯t ovee the barrier within her heart.


    ------


    "Mmm."


    As Xu Wendong was asleep, he suddenly felt a sweet warmth pressing against his lips. Opening his eyes, he saw Huang Ruirui before him, an astonished look on his face, "Sis, why are you here?"


    "What do you mean by that? Are you not weing me?" Huang Ruirui pouted, looking very aggrieved.


    "No, no..." Xu Wendong shook his head quickly, "Of course, I¡¯m weing you, it¡¯s just... it¡¯s just..."


    "What is it?" Huang Ruirui gazed at him with an expectant look.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, feeling a bit awkward, "It¡¯s just that seeing you makes me ufortable."


    Heavens could bear witness; what he said was true.


    Recalling what happened with Huang Ruirui the previous night, he felt like he was a bomb about to explode. Unfortunately, Huang Ruirui was on her period, so they couldn¡¯t indulge in what he wanted to do.


    "It¡¯s okay to feel ufortable, although I can¡¯t be with you, as long as the thought doesn¡¯t slip, there¡¯s always a way out." Huang Ruirui said with a seductive smile, slowly undressing, her ample figure quivering like a rabbit in the night.


    Xu Wendong felt parched, this was utterly captivating.


    Before he could react, Huang Ruirui pounced on him like a wild kitten.


    But in the next second, Huang Ruirui¡¯s expression altered noticeably.


    The reason was simple, she smelled the familiar scent of perfume on Xu Wendong.


    And that perfume came from her best friend, Lin Yiren.


    "Wow, who would¡¯ve thought the two of them actually did something. Or rather, I interrupted them before they could start."


    Although Huang Ruirui guessed what happened between Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren, she didn¡¯t expose it and instead lowered herself to kiss Xu Wendong from head to toe, finally stopping at his Dragon Root.


    Unlike the previous night, she didn¡¯t only use her mouth; she even utilized her impressive assets, giving Xu Wendong a unique pleasure that caused him to let out irresistible moans.


    Ultimately, Xu Wendong was left blissfully satisfied, then hugged Huang Ruirui as he drifted into slumber.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yiren in another room remained sleepless, imagining being with Xu Wendong. Only after fantasizing and crafting together did she fall, tired, into sleep.


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong woke up early, nting a kiss on the forehead of the beautiful woman beside him. Then he dressed, freshened up, and left the house, as he was supposed to follow Ding Yao for a free clinic event that day.


    Not long after Xu Wendong left, Huang Ruirui woke up too, feeling a bit disappointed to find herself alone, but she put on her shoes and stealthily went to Lin Yiren¡¯s bedroom.


    Seeing her still asleep, she quietly lifted the cover and slipped in, which startled Lin Yiren, but recognizing her best friend, she softly snorted and quirked, "Why not apany your little lover?"


    Huang Ruirui mischievously smiled, "Is he really just my little lover? Can you honestly say nothing happened between you two?"


    Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes flickered with panic, "He¡¯s my brother-inw, what could happen between us?"


    Huang Ruirui raised an eyebrow, "If nothing happened, why does he have your perfume scent on him?"

 Chapter 26, Besties’ Secret Talk

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 26, Besties¡¯ Secret Talk</h4>


    Lin Yiren was taken aback: "What? He has my perfume scent on him? Howe I didn¡¯t know?"


    Huang Ruirui sneered repeatedly, "Pretend!"


    "Keep pretending!"


    "We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, I know you better than your parents do, don¡¯t you think I can tell when you¡¯re lying?"


    Lin Yiren suddenly felt deted, like a punctured balloon, and awkwardly bowed her head. Although she didn¡¯t say much, she tacitly admitted to being with Xu Wendong.


    Huang Ruirui gave a mischievous smile, "Last night, did I ruin a good thing for you two?"


    Lin Yiren shook her head, "You can¡¯t really say you ruined my good thing. He... he... he¡¯s not willing to do that kind of thing with me at all."


    "If he¡¯s not willing to do that kind of thing, then howe he has your perfume scent on him? How did you two get into physical contact?" Huang Ruirui was full of confusion.


    Lin Yiren blushed with shame and said, "Yesterday, when he gave me a massage, he reacted. I used it as leverage to threaten him; if he didn¡¯t listen to my orders, I would tell Wenjian about his inappropriate thoughts towards me."


    Huang Ruirui asked, "And then?"


    Lin Yiren said softly, "Then I ordered him to lie on the bed and not move."


    "Hiss!" Huang Ruirui drew a sharp breath, her eyes shing with a yful light, "You wild woman, you¡¯re even wilder than I am. Did you take him as your white knight?"


    Lin Yiren nodded with a red face.


    Huang Ruirui said earnestly, "I understand your difficulties, but forcing things won¡¯t be sweet. Even if you use this method to get him, it¡¯s just a one-sided wish on your part; you won¡¯t get his true passion."


    Lin Yiren replied, "A forced melon may not be sweet, but it quenches my thirst."


    "..." Huang Ruirui shook her head helplessly, "Yiren, some things require a natural progression. You should take things step by step; rushing it might leave a bad impression."


    Lin Yiren nodded, half understanding, half not.


    Huang Ruirui revealed a devilish smile, "I really look forward to the day when we sisters handle him together!"


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong ate breakfast at a snack stand near themunity entrance, then unlocked a shared bike. After half an hour¡¯s ride, he finally arrived at the entrance of the South City Shantytown Jing¡¯an District.


    Under the French parasol tree were two tables and chairs, and a banner on top with the words "Volunteer Medical Clinic."


    Just as Xu Wendong arrived, a familiar Volkswagen Beetle drove up. After the car stopped, out came Ding Yao, wearing a white V-neck T-shirt paired with sky-blue jeans and t shoes.


    Though dressed inly, she was tall and strikingly beautiful, leaving an impression of stunning elegance.


    "Sister Ding, have some breakfast first!"


    Xu Wendong handed her the soy milk and pancake he had prepared. He had texted her earlier, asking if she hadn¡¯t eaten and offering to bring her food.


    This was the first time in Xu Wendong¡¯s life he had bought breakfast for a woman.


    Ding Yao happily took the breakfast Xu Wendong offered and walked towards the two tables under the parasol tree, saying as she went, "Wendong, this volunteer medical work is rtively easy. Mainly, we¡¯re helping elderly people check their health, and if they feel unwell, we prescribe some medicines or do some massage therapy."


    "Though the workload for these outside clinics is heavy, it¡¯s very fulfilling."


    Xu Wendong nodded.


    By nine o¡¯clock, many elderly folks had alreadye to queue up. Compared to young people, the elderly were more epting of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, in the deeply rooted mindset of the locals, Chinese medicine was vast and profound, with thousands of years of tradition that Western medicine couldn¡¯tpare to.


    Right after the clock struck, the volunteer clinic officially began. Ding Yao and Xu Wendong each busied themselves, taking pulses and checking patients. Initially, some elderly individuals underestimated Xu Wendong, doubting his medical expertise because of his young age, but Xu Wendong soon won everyone over with his skills.


    He didn¡¯t even need to take pulses; just by looking at theplexion on their faces, he could determine if they were healthy. This earned him the respect of many.


    Fortunately, they were mostly minor illnesses, making the treatment manageable. Xu Wendong handled them with ease.


    As time went by, the street temperature rose, and the 30-degree heat made people reluctant to be outside.


    Ding Yao bought two bottles of chilled drinks from a nearby small shop. After handing one to Xu Wendong, she said, "From now until three in the afternoon, there might not be any patientsing for treatment."


    Just as she finished saying this, a business vehicle pulled over.


    Out came a group of muscr, burly men. The leading figure looked to be in his thirties, with a tiger-backed build, a shaved head, covered in dragon and tiger tattoos.


    Wearing a thick gold chain around his neck, he was instantly recognizable as a person not to be trifled with.


    "I heard you guys have good medical skills; I came to see if you have the real deal." Zhao Dahua¡¯s voice was coarse, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, and he directly sat in front of Ding Yao, extending his hand to have his pulse taken.


    Ding Yao politely asked, "Sir, are you feeling unwell somewhere?"


    Before Zhao Dahua could speak, one of hisckeys behind him red and angrily retorted, "Aren¡¯t you traditional Chinese medicine people supposed to rely on observation, listening, questioning, and taking pulses? Can¡¯t you see where my big brother feels unwell?"


    A sh of disdain passed through Ding Yao¡¯s eyes, but she refrained from saying anything more, cing her hand on his wrist to seriously feel his pulse.


    Zhao Dahua smiled with squinted eyes and blew a puff of thick smoke towards Ding Yao, "Prettydy, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Ding Yao began coughing violently, her face full of displeasure, "Sir, please show some respect."


    "Sorry, I was rude!" Although saying so, Zhao Dahua¡¯s face still had a dismissive smile, then he said seriously, "Prettydy, my heart feels a bit ufortable, especially in the deep night, it feels empty in my chest and sometimes even inexplicably hurts, like being pierced by needles."


    Ding Yao slightly furrowed her brows, "Your heart is quite healthy; there shouldn¡¯t be such a situation. Could it be due to overworking yourself?"


    Zhao Dahua hesitated for a moment, then burst intoughter, "Overworking? We¡¯re gangsters, we don¡¯t work!"


    Hisckeys behind him also burst intoughter.


    Ding Yao grew increasingly disgusted but kept calm, finished taking his pulse, and politely said, "Sir, ording to my diagnosis, your heart is very healthy."


    Bang!


    Zhao Dahua mmed his fist onto the table, his face full of rage, "I clearly have an illness, but you say I don¡¯t. Are you a quack? If something happens because I believed you, can you bear the consequences?"


    Seeing Ding Yao turn pale with fear, Xu Wendong immediately stood up, "Sir, if you¡¯re ill or not, you should be aware inside, right?"

 Chapter 27, did you offend someone?

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 27, did you offend someone?</h4>


    Zhao Dahua was furious, "Damn, what the hell are you? Do you have any right to speak here? If you don¡¯t want to die, shut your mouth, or I won¡¯t mind teaching you how to behave."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with coldness as he said coldly, "I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here causing trouble, but I advise you all to leave immediately, or I¡¯ll call the police right now."


    Xu Wendong could tell at a nce if the other party was pretending to be sick.


    Clearly, they weren¡¯t sick, yet they pretended to be. This was quite abnormal in itself.


    "Damn it, do you think we¡¯re scared so easily?" Xu Wendong¡¯s words deeply angered Zhao Dahua. He waved his hand towards the underlings behind him, "All of you, teach this blind guy a lesson, make him spit blood today!"


    "Yes!"


    The six middle-aged men behind Zhao Dahua wore yful smiles, treating Xu Wendong as easy prey. Apanied by jeers, theyunched a fierce attack on Xu Wendong.


    Seeing this, Ding Yao waspletely dumbfounded, not expecting the other side to start a fight with Xu Wendong over a single disagreement.


    Facing the six strong mening at him, Xu Wendong felt a strong unease. He had never been in a fight before, let alone facing a group of gangsters.


    Without much thought, seeing a fisting his way, Xu Wendong decided to kick it in the chest.


    "Holy shit..."


    The middle-aged man screamed miserably as his body flew like a broken kite, drawing a graceful parab in the air before crashing heavily to the ground, groaning in pain.


    The others instinctively froze for a moment, not expecting Xu Wendong to be so strong. After all, the man was burly, weighing over two hundred pounds.


    However, they had been in society for so many years and were not easily intimidated by a young novice.


    "Is this the power of the Yin-Cultivating Realm?" Xu Wendong was thrilled, having casually kicked without even using his True Qi, yet easily sending a grown man flying.


    This greatly boosted his confidence, erasing any lingering fear.


    Seeing the other five in front of him, he roared angrily, sweeping out with a roundhouse kick. In an instant, a middle-aged man was sent flying sideways, even spitting out bright red blood.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong was kicked and rolled several meters by another middle-aged man. Even though he had be a cultivator and produced True Qi, it only proved that his physique was stronger than ordinary people.


    But in terms of closebat experience, he was far behind these gangsters.


    However, despite being kicked, he wasn¡¯t hurt, instead picking up a nearby stool and smashing it fiercely towards those middle-aged men.


    The stool shattered, and the four middle-aged men fell to the ground in session, some with bleeding heads, some with faces swollen like pig heads.


    "Yo, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a master." Zhao Dahua rubbed his fists, eyes full of disdain, "Even if you¡¯re strong, I¡¯m gonna teach you a lesson today." With that, he took a step forward, appearing in front of Xu Wendong, and swung his fist the size of a sandbag towards Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    Xu Wendong extended his hand, grabbing the opponent¡¯s wrist just as the punch was about tond, then exerted force. Zhao Dahua immediately let out a hysterical scream.


    Ding Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a look of disbelief, not expecting Xu Wendong to be this powerful, filling her with an intense sense of security.


    Her eyes looked at Xu Wendong full of admiration and love.


    "You dog, do you even know who I am? My name remains unchanged wherever I go, I am Zhao Dahua from ck Dragon Hall. If you don¡¯t want to die, let me go now! Otherwise, I will definitely let you know the fate of offending me." Zhao Dahua was full of rage, but his body involuntarily knelt on one knee before Xu Wendong. He had no choice, his arm was almost twisted into a pretzel by Xu Wendong, and if he didn¡¯t kneel, it might break.


    "Crack!"


    With a bone-breaking sound, Zhao Dahua¡¯s screams abruptly stopped. He looked dumbfounded at his limp, numb arm, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Tell me, who sent you?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were icy. Even though Zhao Dahua was from a gang, he didn¡¯t see him as a threat.


    After all, his strength feared no thugs.


    "I don¡¯t understand what you mean." Zhao Dahua¡¯s eyes were vicious, "Xu, just you wait, one day I will make you pay dearly, or else I¡¯ll take yourst name." With that, he quickly ran into the van and disappeared into the empty street in an instant.


    "Wendong, are you hurt?" Ding Yao walked up nervously.


    Xu Wendong patted the dust off himself, showing a simple smile, "Sister Ding, I¡¯m fine, these guys couldn¡¯t hurt me at all."


    Ding Yao breathed a sigh of relief but still frowned, "You¡¯re lucky you¡¯re not hurt, but... ck Dragon Hall is a notorious gang in Qingyuan County, said to have hundreds of members. I haven¡¯t heard of Zhao Dahua, but I¡¯ve heard of Zhao Dalong, one of the three Hall Masters of ck Dragon Hall. They are probably brothers."


    "This can¡¯t be ignored."


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected the other side to be so significant, his eyes bing serious, "Sister Ding, don¡¯t you think all of today¡¯s events seem prearranged by someone?"


    Ding Yao furrowed her brows, "Do they?"


    Xu Wendong nodded, "First, Zhao Dahua clearly wasn¡¯t sick, yet he used it as an excuse to attack you, a clear setup. Secondly, he knew my name was Xu Wendong, which doesn¡¯t make sense!"


    Ding Yao nodded slightly, agreeing, then asked, "Did you offend someone?"


    Xu Wendong scratched his head, eyes full of confusion, "I just arrived in Qingyuan, and I haven¡¯t...," he paused, suddenly realizing, "I know, it¡¯s Chen Zhiyuan, it must be him. He arranged for us to be here for the consultation, which led to everything afterwards."


    Ding Yao¡¯s eyes were full of anger, "I didn¡¯t expect Chen Zhiyuan to be so despicable. Such a person doesn¡¯t deserve to be human, let alone a doctor. It¡¯s lucky you¡¯re strong, otherwise today would have ended poorly."


    "Hehe, yesterday during Dual Cultivation with Sister Ding, I cultivated True Qi, how could a few street thugs hurt me?" Xu Wendong said with a simple smile.


    Ding Yao sighed, "Even so, two fists can¡¯t defeat four hands. You fought Zhao Dahua and those people, they surely won¡¯t let it go easily."


    "If they really trouble you, can you stand against the entire ck Dragon Hall?"

 Chapter 28, trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 28, trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice</h4>


    "Now we¡¯re in a society governed byw. Even the ck Dragon Hall wouldn¡¯t dare to recklessly cause me trouble, right?" Xu Wendong forced a smile, but Ding Yao¡¯s words struck a chord in his heart, leaving him with a strong sense of crisis.


    No one knew what methods those underworld figures might have if he were alone, it wouldn¡¯t matter. As the saying goes, those with bare feet are not afraid of those with shoes.


    But the problem was he lived at his cousin¡¯s house. Once people from the ck Dragon Hall found out, it would definitely threaten the safety of his cousin and cousin-inw.


    Ding Yao seemed to have thought of something, and a bewitching blush appeared on her face, "I have a way to make you stronger."


    Xu Wendong asked curiously, "What way?"


    Ding Yao blushed deeply, "Let¡¯s continue dual cultivation. Not only can it help treat my condition, but you can also take the opportunity to improve your strength. Once you¡¯re strong enough, do you still need to fear the ck Dragon Hall?"


    Xu Wendong was stunned for a moment. This method wasn¡¯t impossible, but why did he feel like Ding Yao was taking advantage of him?


    "Let¡¯s call it a morning for now. When it cools down a little in the afternoon, we can continue. Come, let¡¯s go home with sis. I¡¯ll cook you a couple of my signature dishes." Ding Yao¡¯s face was flushed.


    Xu Wendong looked at her with burning eyes and swallowed. Compared to Ding Yao¡¯s so-called signature dishes, he wanted to devour this enchanting woman even more.


    No!


    To be precise, it was to be devoured by Ding Yao.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Dahua and others arrived at a quiet tea house.


    "Brother Dahua, what¡¯s going on here?" Chen Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he saw that Zhao Dahua and his brothers were all bruised.


    "What do you mean, ¡¯what¡¯s going on¡¯? Damn it, didn¡¯t you say Xu Wendong was just an ordinary person?" Zhao Dahua was furious, kicking over the tea tray in front of Chen Zhiyuan, spilling the tea all over, making a mess.


    Chen Zhiyuan shivered in fear. Although he was a director at the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital, he dared not be arrogant in front of someone like Zhao Dahua.


    Zhao Dahua¡¯s eyes were icy, "Chen, were you fucking with us on purpose? If Xu Wendong were truly an ordinary person, why did he beat us so badly?"


    Chen Zhiyuan was taken aback and quickly said, "Brother Dahua, I didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong was so powerful. If I had known, how could I have possibly hidden it?"


    "My right arm was dislocated by Xu Wendong, so hurry up and fix it," Zhao Dahua snapped irritably.


    Chen Zhiyuan immediately stepped forward, manipted Zhao Dahua¡¯s arm a bit, then suddenly pushed it upward. With a snap, Zhao Dahua¡¯s expression turned pained.


    But his arm regained its mobility. He sat fuming on the sofa, "Today¡¯s defeat at Xu Wendong¡¯s hands was all because of your wrong intel. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person, but shouldn¡¯t youpensate us with some medical fees?"


    Chen Zhiyuan replied nervously, "Isn¡¯t it just right?"


    Seeing his subservient demeanor, Zhao Dahua¡¯s anger subsided a bit. He casually crossed his legs and said nonchntly, "All seven of us got hurt. A hundred thousand shouldn¡¯t be too much, right?"


    "Not at all." Chen Zhiyuan forced a smile, but internally he was cursing. As a doctor, he could easily see that these men only suffered minor injuries.


    Even if they went to the hospital for bandaging, it would only cost a couple hundred at most.


    Yet Zhao Dahua was demanding a hundred thousand, which was tant extortion. But he didn¡¯t dare refuse either¡ªrisking angering these people would certainly lead to no good end for him.


    Zhao Dahua looked pleased, "Director Chen is truly straightforward. Since you don¡¯t have any objections to thepensation, then just transfer seventy thousand to me."


    "Seventy thousand?" Chen Zhiyuan was stunned, "Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be ten thousand?"


    Chen Dahu exined matter-of-factly, "Yeah, ten thousand per person. For seven of us, that adds up to seventy thousand, right? It¡¯s basic first-grade math. Is there any problem? You don¡¯t want to suggest I can¡¯t even do first-grade arithmetic, do you?" At that, he frowned, adding a touch of menace to his already fierce demeanor.


    "I thought it was just ten thousand." Chen Zhiyuan felt like crying but had no tears. Ten thousand wasn¡¯t a big deal to him, but seventy thousand was no small sum.


    Zhao Dahua widened his eyes, "Damn it, you think our seven faces together are only worth ten thousand? Are you underestimating us brothers?"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Chen Zhiyuan quickly took out his phone, "I¡¯ll transfer the money right now." Reluctantly, he transferred seventy thousand to Zhao Dahua.


    Zhao Dahua gleefully epted the seventy thousand, then said unhurriedly, "Rest assured, Director Chen, since we¡¯ve taken your money, we¡¯ll definitely teach Xu Wendong a lesson for you."


    "I want him crippled." Chen Zhiyuan gritted his teeth. He projected the pain of losing seventy thousand onto Xu Wendong, thinking that if he didn¡¯t cripple him, he wouldn¡¯t be avenged for the wasted money.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long before Xu Wendong is in a wheelchair right in front of you," Zhao Dahua stood and left the teahouse arrogantly with his subordinates.


    "Brother Tiger, what should we do?" A subordinate walking alongside Zhao Dahua offered his opinion, "In my view, we should report Xu Wendong for intentional harm, we could probably get him arrested, maybe even sentenced."


    p!


    Zhao Dahua pped him hard, angered, "We¡¯re a gang, and we should report to the police when we can¡¯t win in a fight? If so, how could we face anyone in our circle? We¡¯d beughed at by everyone!"


    The subordinate trembled with fear.


    Zhao Dahua lit a cigarette, a cold gleam shing in his eyes, "Have someone tail Xu Wendong and deal with him when the opportunity arises. No matter how good a fighter he is, he can¡¯t take on all the brothers in ck Dragon Hall, can he?"


    Back at the teahouse, Chen Zhiyuan slumped on the sofa, reflecting on the day¡¯s events. He felt like he had tried to steal a chicken only to end up losing the bait too. A fury rose within him, "Xu Wendong, we are enemies for life!"


    ------


    Meanwhile,


    Xu Wendong followed Ding Yao to her home.


    As soon as they entered, Ding Yao wrapped her arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck like a ko, wrapping her legs around his waist, offering her passion.


    Xu Wendong was almost suffocated by her kisses. Even though both of them were sweaty, it didn¡¯t affect them at all; it actually felt thrilling.


    However, he didn¡¯t lose his senses. When they finally pulled apart, gasping for air, Xu Wendong softly said, "Sis, let me give you a massage first, so it can be a bit deeper."


    Ding Yao blushed, gazing at him with affection, "Why don¡¯t we massage while having an in-depth conversation? Wouldn¡¯t that kill two birds with one stone?"

 Chapter 29, are you looking for trouble?

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 29, are you looking for trouble?</h4>


    Xu Wendong swallowed instinctively, "It¡¯s not impossible!" He said as he held Ding Yao, following her lead as they entered her cozy room.


    Arge cartoon plushiey on the wide double bed. He rudely tossed Ding Yao onto the bed, pouncing on her like a hungry wolf.


    Before long, a moving melody echoed in the room, and the breath of spring filled the space.


    Xu Wendong once again experienced that wonderful feeling. Although he couldn¡¯t do whatever he wished wantonly, the exchange was deeper than yesterday.


    Ding Yao also felt the joy of being a woman, continually calling Xu Wendong husband, baby, and various nicknames that excited him immensely.


    She was meticulous and serious at work, giving an impression of perfection.


    Yet in bed, she seemed like a different person.


    Especially with that tall figure, alluring gaze, and indulgent words that made it hard for one to escape fascination.


    "Sis, at the current rate, your congenital heart disease can be cured in at most three sessions." Afterward, Xu Wendong embraced the naked beauty in his arms.


    Ding Yao, full of excitement, gazed affectionately at Xu Wendong, "If I ampletely cured, will I be able to fully devour you?"


    Xu Wendong disyed a shy smile, "That¡¯s for sure."


    ------


    Afternoon.


    Ding Yao drove Xu Wendong to the South City Shanty Area for an afternoon of free consultations.


    Since it was summer, the streets, even at two in the afternoon, were deserted. The scorching sun hung high in the sky, making the air seem distorted.


    "Summer and winter outings for free consultations are the hardest; it¡¯s still better during spring or autumn." Ding Yao sat under the French parasol tree, gently flicking a small fan.


    Xu Wendong, in contrast, appeared calm. Although he couldn¡¯t be invulnerable to the heat and cold, he wasn¡¯t as hot as this: "It¡¯s also pretty good this way. Although the weather is hot, there are fewer patients, so we can rx a bit."


    Ding Yao nodded in agreement, "Actually, it¡¯s quite nice. It¡¯s much morefortable than going to a vige to be a resident doctor. In the countryside, not only is work inconvenient, but even life can be really tough."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "I feel life in the countryside is still free andfortable."


    Although the city was bustling, expenses were high. In the countryside, a hundred dors couldst a long time, but in the city, it might not even cover one meal.


    Ding Yao blushed, "If you stay by my side, I¡¯d be willing to go anywhere, even to the ends of the earth."


    A wave of sweetness rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, warm andforting.


    Ding Yao looked toward a cybercaf¨¦ in the distance and suggested, "Since there aren¡¯t many patients right now, why don¡¯t you go into the cybercaf¨¦ for a while to cool down? I can keep an eye on things here."


    Xu Wendong replied sternly, "Sis, how could I go cool off alone and leave you here by yourself? We should share both fortune and hardship together."


    Ding Yao bit her red lips softly, her gaze tender as water, "You really be more likable by the day."


    Xu Wendong showed a simple smile.


    At that moment.


    From arge courtyard in the distance, there came a series of shouts. Looking towards the direction, a sign on the gate read Zhang Family Boxing Gym. Judging by the shouts, it seemed someone was practicing martial arts.


    "Sis, I¡¯d like to check out the Zhang Family Boxing Gym," Xu Wendong said. His strength was considerable now, but hecked closebat experience, which was his weakness.


    If he wanted to be a top master, he had to learn some martial arts. Otherwise, not to mention seeking revenge in Jingdu for his father, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to contend with the ck Dragon Hall.


    "Okay, you go ahead," Ding Yao readily agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s request. As Xu Wendong¡¯s direct superior, and with Xu Wendong being her darling, letting him ck off a bit at work or even taking a week or two off was perfectly eptable to her.


    As long as she could bear the pain of separation from Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong then arrived at the Zhang Family Boxing Gym, where he saw over ten children with bare shoulders holding horse stances under the zing sun. Their skin was dark, and their young faces were full of suffering.


    In the distance, a girl in her twenties with a ponytail sat on a Taishi Chair. Her bronzed skin, bright eyes under a high and pretty nose, and delicate cherry lips made one want to kiss them.


    She held a punishment ruler in her hand, her clear eyes asionally sweeping over the children. Anyone with an incorrect posture would face a strike from the ruler.


    "What are you here for?"


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong approaching, Zhang Qianqian looked up and asked, her voice cold, and somewhat impatient.


    "Hello, I am a doctor from a hospital providing free consultations. I heard the sound of martial arts practice here and came over to have a look," Xu Wendong replied, his face full of restraint. Coming from the countryside, he felt somewhat intimidated facing these city dwellers.


    "You? A doctor at a hospital?" Zhang Qianqian sneered, "You¡¯re so young; you became a doctor? Seems like traditional medicine really is on the decline!"


    Xu Wendong hesitated briefly before mustering courage, "You have irregr periods and experience severe pain during them each time!"


    Zhang Qianqian angrily stood up, tightly gripping the punishment ruler, her eyes filled with rage, "Are you here to cause trouble?"


    "I only mentioned your irregr periods. How did that turn into causing trouble?" Xu Wendong originally intended to point out her health issues to prove his medical skills, not expecting her to get furious.


    "You..." Zhang Qianqian was speechless, looking at Xu Wendong with eyes full of astonishment. Since ancient times, medicine and martial arts had been one family. He deduced her irregr periods just by ncing at her a few times, a skill notmon folk could aplish.


    Traditional medicine valued observing, smelling, questioning, and feeling the pulse to diagnose ailments. Yet few could determine a patient¡¯s condition by just ¡¯observing.¡¯


    Clearly, Xu Wendong was not as incapable as she had thought but had true talents and skills.


    After pondering for a moment, she impatiently said, "Even if you can see I have irregr periods and dysmenorrhea, so what? It¡¯s not a serious illness, but it can¡¯t bepletely cured either."


    Xu Wendong confidently said, "I can help youpletely cure it."


    "You?" Zhang Qianqian showed disdain, "Not that I look down on you, but do you really have that capability?"


    Xu Wendong said, "As long as I give you three massages, I canpletely cure your irregr periods and dysmenorrhea."


    Raising an eyebrow in amusement, Zhang Qianqian said, "Are you curing me, or trying to take advantage of me?"


    Xu Wendong felt a wave of invisible anger rise, "I am a doctor with medical ethics; even if you don¡¯t trust me, there¡¯s no need to nder my medical ethics, is there?"


    "Get lost, go y somewhere else, I won¡¯t let a person like you give me a massage." Zhang Qianqian lost her patience.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t press on about treating her. Awkwardly, he asked, "Well, I came to ask if you¡¯re still taking in disciples here?"


    "You? Want to learn martial arts?" Zhang Qianqian looked at him with disdain, "Do you need to visit a mental hospital to check your head? You¡¯re an adult still dreaming of learning martial arts. Do you think martial arts is child¡¯s y? Hmph, I can responsibly tell you, you¡¯ve already missed the best age for learning martial arts; perhaps wait for your next life!"


    Then, she suddenly chuckled wryly, "However, if you really want to learn, we can ept you as a disciple. But, I have one condition."


    Delighted, Xu Wendong asked, "What condition?"

 Chapter 30 - s, aren’t you living off my wealth?

    <h4>Chapter 30: 30 Chapters, aren¡¯t you living off my wealth?</h4>


    Zhang Qianqian said, "You want to treat these little martial arts trainees for free for their bumps and bruises, and besides that, you have to pay three thousand yuan a month for tuition."


    "Three thousand yuan?" Xu Wendong was shocked. Treating these kids for free wasn¡¯t a problem, but three thousand yuan a month was an astronomical figure for him.


    After all, his internship sry was only eight hundred yuan a month.


    "I really suspect something¡¯s wrong with your head." Zhang Qianqian looked disgusted. "This is a medical clinic, not a charity. How can you learn martial arts here without paying tuition? Or do you think we teach for free?"


    "Of course, I have to pay tuition, but isn¡¯t the fee too high?" Xu Wendong looked troubled. "As you¡¯ve said, my age isn¡¯t ideal for achieving great results in martial arts. I just want to learn some skills to improve my health."


    "Uh, I just started working, and my ie isn¡¯t high. Can Ie by in my spare time, and can you cut down the tuition a bit?"


    Zhang Qianqian replied impatiently, "If that¡¯s the case, then twelve hundred yuan. If you think that¡¯s eptable, pay up, or else get lost."


    Dropping the fee by two thousand yuan was indeed a huge concession, but Xu Wendong didn¡¯t have that much money on him, which really made him understand what it meant to be stumped by just a penny.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s helpless look, Zhang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but frown, showing disdain. "You don¡¯t even have a thousand yuan, do you?"


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed and said, "Well, I¡¯lle back to register after I get paid." Saying this, he turned around and left, his mind filled with thoughts of making money.


    In the countryside, not having money might not mean much, but in the city, it really limited one¡¯s every move.


    "Why are you back so soon?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong return, Ding Yao immediately put her phone down.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, unable to resist asking, "Sister Ding, is it possible for us in this field to take on side jobs?"


    Ding Yao was momentarily stunned, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to ask this. Regaining herposure, she smiled broadly. "Of course, taking on side jobs is quitemon for us doctors. Especially once you¡¯ve built a reputation, hospitals nationwide will offer you top dor to consult for them."


    "To go to such lengths, am I not essentially your side job?" She lowered her head and resumed ying on her phone.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone buzzed with a notification. He checked it and found that Ding Yao had transferred ten thousand yuan to his WeChat ount.


    Xu Wendong was taken aback. "Sister Ding, what are you doing?"


    Ding Yaoughed. "You treated me, so I¡¯m paying you a consultation fee. Isn¡¯t that only right?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes reddened. "Sister Ding, even though I treated you, our rtionship shouldn¡¯t be reduced to a mary transaction. I can¡¯t ept your consultation fee. Consider this ten thousand yuan a loan to help me out. I¡¯ll pay you back with interest once I¡¯ve saved enough."


    Ding Yao rolled her eyes at him, displeased. "As you said, our rtionship isn¡¯t defined by money. So why repay me at all?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned red. "If I took your money for nothing, that would be like living off of you, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    Ding Yao¡¯s face reddened. "Haven¡¯t you been living off of me already?"


    Xu Wendong had no response to that.


    "Alright, alright, just hurry back!" Ding Yao waved him off. She knew that the reason Xu Wendong came back so quickly was likely because he didn¡¯t have the money for tuition. As a caring big sister, she had to lend him a hand, right?


    "Uh-huh." Xu Wendong immediately turned around and went back to the Zhang Family Boxing Gym.


    Zhang Qianqian smiled mockingly. "Wow, you got paid so soon?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled but didn¡¯t say much, then scanned the code and paid the tuition for a month.


    "Now that you¡¯ve paid, let me tell you about the martial arts we practice at the Zhang Family Boxing Gym." Zhang Qianqian spoke with a serious expression. "We practice Baji Fist at the gym. There¡¯s a saying, ¡¯In literature, there¡¯s Taiji to calm the world; in martial arts, there¡¯s Baji to determine the universe,¡¯ which aptly demonstrates the power of Baji Fist."


    "Baji Fist is one of the traditional Chinese martial arts styles, renowned for its forcefulness, simplicity, and swift movements."


    Zhang Qianqian shared a lot about Baji Fist, greatly benefiting Xu Wendong. At the same time, he understood a crucial aspect, that among all martial arts forms, Baji Fist was the most explosively powerful.


    So much so that even the military and armed police incorporated certain aspects of Baji Fist into their grappling, throw techniques, andbat training.


    "That¡¯s all there is to say. Now I¡¯ll demonstrate the moves of Baji Fist for you. You better pay attention." Zhang Qianqian took a deep breath, began practicing Baji Fist, and recited the Baji Fist principles aloud: "The fists are like shooting stars and the eyes like lightning. The waist is like a snake, and the feet are like drills.


    The ridges and tail are aligned as the spirit connects with the top, hard and soft interlinking, in close unity, up and down.


    The body is rxed internally, firm internally, with spirit restrained, agile all over with the head aligned above.


    Yin and Yang, real and unreal, change rapidly, as the essence originates in the waist."


    Xu Wendong quietly watched, memorizing the principles. He began to see Zhang Qianqian in a new light. Though petite, she exuded a clean and efficient aura while practicing, much like a sword ready to be drawn, sure to draw blood once it was unsheathed.


    Of course, Baji Fist wasn¡¯t just about these principles. There were also training tactics, footwork chants, andbat strategies, all of which deeply impressed upon Xu Wendong the vastness and depth of this ancient martial art.


    After finishing the demonstration, Zhang Qianqian gathered her energy, slightly out of breath, and asked, "Remember everything?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head. "I think I¡¯ve forgotten it all."


    "What?" Zhang Qianqian gave him a look of disdain. "I taught you so much, and you didn¡¯t remember any of it? How dense can you be?"


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed. He had tried hard to memorize the moves Zhang Qianqian demonstrated, but in the end, realized he hadn¡¯t remembered anything.


    However, on reflection, it seemed he had remembered, albeit vaguely.


    "A master guides you to the door, cultivation relies on the individual. I taught you all I could, but it¡¯s up to you to grasp it." Zhang Qianqian said as she found a Baji Fist training manual and threw it to Xu Wendong. "Take it and practice on your own!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave you to your business ande again when I can." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much, tucked the manual away, and returned to the free clinic at the entrance of Jing¡¯an Community.


    As Ding Yao had mentioned earlier, the afternoon was not busy at all, giving him ample time to view the training manual. He read while recalling the scenes of Zhang Qianqian¡¯s demonstration, focusing on the punch posture and strength, andmitted them to memory.


    On the other side, Zhang Zhenlin, the owner of the boxing gym, finished his afternoon nap and came to the front yard, addressing his daughter. "I heard you took on a disciple earlier?"


    Zhang Qianqian shed a mischievous smile. "A doctor who came for the free clinic. A thousand yuan a month, and he also helps our disciples with their injuries for free."


    Zhang Zhenlin shook his head helplessly. "Since you¡¯ve epted him as a disciple, you must teach him well. He can¡¯t ruin the martial integrity of our family."


    Zhang Qianqian curled her lips with disdain. "He¡¯s already an adult. What¡¯s the point of teaching him well? It¡¯s not like he¡¯ll achieve

 Chapter 31, Going Home to Accompany Sister-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 31, Going Home to Apany Sister-in-Law</h4>


    Zhang Zhenlin looked displeased, "Whether he can achieve results depends on his own conditions, whether he works hard. All we can do is to teach him sincerely, seriously impart our skills, not take advantage of him being an adult and fool him."


    Seeing her father angry, Zhang Qianqian quickly lowered her head, not daring to argue.


    Zhang Zhenlin continued, "When hees again, you either teach him seriously, or give back the thousand yuan tuition."


    "Oh!" Zhang Qianqian reluctantly responded.


    ------


    Evening.


    The weather changed drastically, a dark cloud rolled in from the north, and the wind carried a hint of coolness, clearly indicating a storm was imminent.


    Xu Wendong and Ding Yao finished their free clinic, and as they were packing up, Xu Wendong received a call from his cousin, "Wendong, I saw the weather forecast. There will be a thunderstorm tonight. Your sister-inw is afraid of thunder; you should get back and apany her soon."


    "Okay, brother, I¡¯ll head back now." After hanging up, Xu Wendong looked helplessly at Ding Yao, "Sis, I can¡¯t follow you home now."


    Ding Yao looked frustrated, "Why have you changed your n again?"


    They had previously nned together to have a feast first, then go back to Ding Yao¡¯s home and further understand each other, doing what they wanted to do.


    Who would have thought Xu Wendong would change his n again?


    Xu Wendong sighed, "My brother is on a business trip, and my sister-inw is afraid of thunder, so she wants me to go home and apany her."


    Knowing Xu Wendong was depending on others for a living, Ding Yao didn¡¯t push further but said instead, "Fine, but once your brother returns from his trip, you muste and stay with me for a night no matter what."


    She didn¡¯t hide her desire, wanting to spend the entire night with Xu Wendong to see who was better.


    "Deal." Xu Wendong agreed right away, as he also wanted to test his limits, like how many times he could do it in one night.


    Ding Yao smiled brightly, "It¡¯s going to rain soon; shall I take you back?"


    "No need, we¡¯re not going the same way, and the area I pass often has traffic jams. I¡¯ll ride a bike back." After a simple farewell, Xu Wendong unlocked a shared bike and pedaled towards his cousin¡¯s house.


    But on the way, raindrops as big as beans began pelting down, hitting his face and keeping his eyes from opening.


    "This rain is really heavy!" Xu Wendong clicked his tongue secretly. Without thinking more, he swiftly turned into a small alley, took the shortcut toe under the overpass, soaking wet by then.


    His wet T-shirt felt ufortable, so he took it off and wrung it dry while waiting for the rain to lessen.


    At that moment, he saw ten business vehicles approaching from a distance, neatly parking by the roadside. Once the doors opened, middle-aged men wearing ck suits and holding baseball bats stormed out.


    Looking around, there were sixty or seventy of them.


    Their eyes were unfriendly, staring at Xu Wendong as if ravenous wolves.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart sank, unsure of what was happening but sensing something ominous.


    Meanwhile.


    From the leading business vehicle, a familiar figure appeared, holding arge ck umbre, a cigar in his mouth, and a yful smirk on his face.


    It was none other than Zhao Dahua, who had been previously beaten away by Xu Wendong.


    "Surnamed Xu, aren¡¯t you pretty good at fighting?" Zhao Dahua¡¯s eyes gleamed with amusement, "This time, let¡¯s see if you can take on my many brothers."


    "Brothers, go, cripple his legs for me."


    At Zhao Dahua¡¯smand, dozens of strong men roared as they charged at Xu Wendong in the pouring rain.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were stern.


    Although he had reached the Yin-Cultivating Realm and cultivated True Qi, facing so many street thugs made him feel nervous and uneasy inside.


    After all, they numbered too many, and once surrounded by them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing escape was hopeless, he knew he needed to carve out a bloody path to leave intact today.


    With this thought, a gleam flickered in his eyes. Instead of retreating, he charged into the crowd. Meanwhile, images of Zhang Qianqian demonstrating Baji Fist shed in his mind¡ªagile footwork, fierce, explosive attacks.


    Different from other martial arts, Baji Fist could use the hand, elbow, and shoulder as weapons, characterized by concise movements,bining long and short strikes, rapid force generation, prominent collisions, and stable footing with ovepping elbow techniques.


    "Get the hell away from me!"


    Xu Wendong roared, employing the Tieshankao from Baji Fist, ramming directly into a middle-aged man¡¯s chest.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound of breaking bones echoed sharply as the middle-aged man flew back, spitting blood and screaming, crashing into several of hispanions behind him.


    After hitting the mark, Xu Wendong turned swiftly, deploying the Face-Striking Palm from Baji Fist, hitting the middle-aged man¡¯s face, causing his nose to cave in and spray blood, instantly knocking him out cold.


    Even though he had just learned Baji Fist, with the support of True Qi, it was like adding wings to a tiger. Even when faced with a siege by sixty or seventy men, no one managed to harm him at all.


    He seemed like an invincible war god, knocking someone down with every strike. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t withstand his attack.


    The crimson blood reddened the water on the ground, looking terrifyingly shocking. Particrly, the bodies lying haphazardly on the ground, constantly moaning, gave the illusion of being in Mortal Purgatory.


    "Goddammit, how is this guy so powerful?" Zhao Dahua looked shocked from a distance, knowing Xu Wendong was strong, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought so many underlings to settle the old score.


    But never in his wildest dreams did he expect Xu Wendong to be this powerful.


    He had spent years in the martial world and believed he had seen some incredibly fierce individuals, but those couldn¡¯t even hold a candlepared to Xu Wendong.


    As he was still reeling from his shock, a middle-aged man screamed as he flew towards him. Luckily, he dodged just in time; otherwise, he would have been hit.


    "Get the hell out of my sight!"


    Apanied by Xu Wendong¡¯s thunderous roar, thest middle-aged man was sent flying with a punch. Xu Wendong, face twisted with rage, grinded his teeth as he walked over to Zhao Dahua by the business car.


    "Wh-what do you want?" Zhao Dahua was terrified, seeing sixty or seventy men trampled by one person in less than five minutes felt unbelievable, even though he witnessed it firsthand.


    At that moment, he wanted to escape but waspletely intimidated by Xu Wendong¡¯s presence; his legs felt like they were filled with lead and couldn¡¯t lift.


    "We don¡¯t have any deep hatred between us, right?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were icily cold.


    Zhao Dahua kept saying, "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding."


    "If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, can¡¯t we resolve it by talking it out?" A trace of severity appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, "I hope our business ends here. If you dare trouble me again, next time, I won¡¯t be merciful!" He spoke, punching the car¡¯s A-pir next to Zhao Dahua.


    Boom!


    The A-pir instantly caved in arge dent, scaring Zhao Dahua till he fell to the ground, a light yellow puddle forming beneath him.


    The car¡¯s A-pir could withstand the impact from a collision, being exceptionally solid, yet Xu Wendong¡¯s punch damaged it; how terrifying was that strength?


    If he hit fully forced on him, wouldn¡¯t he be turned into a pulp?

 Chapter 32 - s, Borrow a Knife to Kill Someone

    <h4>Chapter 32: 32 Chapters, Borrow a Knife to Kill Someone</h4>


    "Grandpa Xu, rest assured, I absolutely won¡¯t dare to trouble you again in the future, not even if I¡¯m beaten to death," Zhao Dahua said, his face full of fear, as Xu Wendong had already intimidated him with his strength.


    Faced with someone as ruthless as him, unless one resorted to firearms, there was no chance of victory by manpower alone.


    However, he also knew once firearms were used, it would certainly bring about utter disaster.


    "I hope you keep your word," Xu Wendong scoffed, then rode his bicycle and disappeared into the torrential rain. If not for his apprehension about ck Dragon Hall and not wanting to fall out with them, he would have certainly given Zhao Dahua a harsh beating.


    Conversely, if he really fell out with ck Dragon Hall, his future days would surely be tough. He worried ck Dragon Hall might trouble his cousin, which was something he didn¡¯t want to see.


    Watching Xu Wendong leave, Zhao Dahua instantly breathed a sigh of relief. Although Xu Wendong was young, in his mind, he was akin to Yama. As long as Xu Wendong was by his side, he felt the illusion of brushing past Yama.


    He looked at his brothers lying on the ground in the distance and shouted, "All of you, listen the fuck up, no one can leak what happened tonight, or don¡¯t me this old man for turning against you."


    They were all from South City¡¯s ck Dragon Hall. If it got out that sixty or seventy people were mobilized to deal with one person and were all beaten down by the opponent, ck Dragon Hall would certainly lose face, unable to stay in the underworld, and would even be gossip for themon folk.


    If it really came to that, who would still fear ck Dragon Hall? How would they continue to lord over themon people?


    ------


    Under the rain curtain.


    A ck Mercedes Maybach stood quietly.


    In the front passenger seat, an elderly man in his sixties watched Xu Wendong pass by the car window, looking serious, "Miss, although this young one is youthful, his power is exceptionally terrifying. I¡¯ve been in the underworld for half my life and have never seen such a ruthless person."


    In the backseat, a petite, vivacious girl of eighteen or neen held a tablet, indulging in ying a game, a lollipop hanging from her mouth.


    While ying her game, she said, "Receiving such high praise from Uncle Fu is truly an honor for that guy! By the way, Uncle Fu, if you were to fight him, who would win?" She looked up, her bright eyes sparkling with a mischievous smile.


    Uncle Fu paused, then chuckled, "If I were to get out of the car and fight him now, we should be evenly matched."


    The girl¡¯s eyes showed incredulous light, "Is that guy¡¯s strength really that formidable?"


    Uncle Fu solemnly nodded, "His strength is far more terrifying than Miss imagines, because I could tell when he first faced ck Dragon Hall¡¯s men, he was very unfamiliar with Baji Fist. But as it went on, he became exceptionally skilled, handling it with ease. Even Zhang Zhenlin himself would have a hard time beating him in Baji Fist."


    The girl was taken aback, "Are you saying, his Baji Fist went from beginner to mastery in less than five minutes?"


    Uncle Fu¡¯s face was full of seriousness, "Though it¡¯s unbelievable, that¡¯s the truth. His progress in those five minutes equals fifty years of hard practice for an ordinary martial artist. This young one is simply a martial arts prodigy."


    "That¡¯s why I said if I were to fight him now, we would be evenly matched."


    "Firstly, he is extremely weak at the moment, and secondly, his understanding of Baji Fist hasn¡¯t reached a deeper level."


    "If the next time we meet, even if his Baji Fist hasn¡¯t improved at all, once he regains his strength, I still wouldn¡¯t be his match."


    After a pause, he said earnestly, "Miss, if we can recruit him and have him work for us, Mr. Zhengzhong¡¯s dream of unifying Qingyuan is just around the corner!"


    Qingyuan had four underground forces, spread across North City, West City, South City, and the East City New District. The strength between these forces wasn¡¯t vastly different. Each upied its territory, and for many years, they never interfered with one another.


    However, with a cake being divided among four, some would inevitably be discontent, dreaming of unifying Qingyuan¡¯s underground forces. The reason no one dared to take the lead was, once peace was disturbed, the first to step up would undoubtedly face suppression from the other three powers.


    "Miss, the construction of the East City New District is already saturated. From what I know, next, the city will focus on South City District for redevelopment. If we can take over ck Dragon Hall on this matter, our Shengpeng Group will certainly rise rapidly."


    "And this young one is a very crucial link. As long as he is willing to join us, our Shengpeng Group can easily crush ck Dragon Hall."


    "At that point, even the big shots from West City and North City would definitely not dare to trouble us."


    "Shooting the first to stick their head out, if we recruit this person as Uncle Fu suggests, wouldn¡¯t it be too tant?" the girl yed her game with her head down, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, ck Dragon Hall¡¯s boss, Zhao Sihai, is a man who values face tremendously."


    Uncle Fu, "Indeed, Zhao Sihai was once a contractor who, with a ruthless nature, gained influence in South City, without much knowledge, valuing his face greatly."


    The girl nonchntly said, "Then let¡¯s spread the word about today¡¯s event."


    Uncle Fu couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you perhaps intending to borrow a knife to kill someone?"


    The girl looked up, her face disying a sinister smile, "ck Dragon Hall mobilized sixty to seventy people, yet were all heavily injured by a young man. If word of this spreads, where does Zhao Sihai¡¯s face go? Wouldn¡¯t he fume with embarrassment and seek revenge?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, ck Dragon Hall will definitely pay a steep price."


    "And wouldn¡¯t we then benefit as the third party?"


    Uncle Fu hesitated, saying, "I admit Zhao Sihai is a rash and impulsive man, but among his subordinates, he has a strategist. I reckon things might not develop as you say, Miss."


    "Things are managed by people!" the girl smiled slightly, "Uncle Fu,ter contact Zhao Sihai, meet him privately, show goodwill, and you might even inform him about the South City District¡¯s uing development."


    Uncle Fu¡¯s eyes were full of confusion, "What does Miss mean by this?"


    The girl nonchntly replied, "Zhao Sihai might be wary of that guy¡¯s strength. However, if we get along well and have the support of our Shengpeng Group, do you think he¡¯ll risk troubling that guy?"


    Uncle Fu secretly swallowed his saliva. At this moment, he already understood Miss¡¯s intention. Miss intended to feign friendliness to Zhao Sihai, giving him enough backing to cause Xu Wendong trouble.


    In this way, when ck Dragon Hall couldn¡¯t withstand them, Shengpeng Group would decisively stay out of it and then reap the benefits of those who profit from others¡¯ conflicts.


    Thinking of this, he treated Miss with utmost respect. This ability to strategize, how many could match it?


    He looked outside the window, a trace of anticipation on his face, "The rain is getting heavier, and Qingyuan¡¯s waters are getting murkier too! Who knows how many big fish can be caught in this murky water!"

 Chapter 33, Gentle and Considerate Sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 33, Gentle and Considerate Sister-inw</h4>


    "You, why are you all wet?"


    Xu Wendong had just gotten home when Lin Yiren froze and, without thinking much, went to the bathroom to grab a clean towel and ced slippers in front of Xu Wendong.


    "You didn¡¯te back in the rain, did you?" Lin Yiren¡¯s face was full of concern, "How could a fool not know to hide from the rain? Why didn¡¯t you take a taxi back? What if you catch a cold?"


    Xu Wendong was a bit at a loss due to his sister-inw¡¯s warmth, he even doubted whether the sister-inw in front of him was a different person. After all, Lin Yiren used to be so strong and cold towards him, when had she ever shown him such care?


    He found it very ufortable.


    Especially in her current attire, wearing a white casual outfit, looking like a young wife of the Gu Family, in stark contrast to her previous sexy strap dresses.


    He took the bath towel handed to him by his sister-inw and awkwardly smiled, "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m in good shape and won¡¯t get sick."


    "You should still cherish your body," Lin Yiren softly said, "Hurry up and take a hot shower, I¡¯ve made dinner, though I don¡¯t know if it suits your taste."


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong, feeling very uneasy, headed towards the bathroom, noticing the dining table as he passed the dining room adorned with six exquisite dishes. Although they were allmon household dishes, they were full of color, aroma, and vor.


    It was evident that this was a well-prepared dinner.


    Xu Wendong was a bit stunned by the abnormal change in his sister-inw¡¯s behavior, which led him to suspect if she had put something in the food as he could not exin why she was treating him so well otherwise.


    Just as Xu Wendong opened the shower to wash himself, Lin Yiren¡¯s gentle voice sounded, "Wendong, I went to the mall today and bought you some clothes and underwear; the change of clothes is on the door handle, take it yourselfter."


    "Oh, okay, thank you, queen." Xu Wendong said, feeling apprehensive.


    Outside the door, Lin Yiren blushed, "I was just joking with you, how could you take it seriously? Surely, in your heart, I¡¯m not really a queen, right? Just call me sister-inw!"


    "Okay." Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t understand Lin Yiren¡¯s thinking, but for now, he had no choice but to y it by ear.


    After bathing, he collected the new clothes outside, including the new underwear and pajamas, which were all made of soft and high-quality material and feltfortable to wear.


    Lin Yiren looked Xu Wendong up and down without hiding her appreciation, "My brother has a sturdy body and a handsome face, like a walking clothes rack."


    "Alright, alright, hurry ande eat." She warmly invited Xu Wendong to sit, then brought a small bottle of strong liquor, "You were caught in the rain earlier, drink some liquor to ward off the cold."


    Xu Wendong sat at the dining table, feeling slightly uneasy as if sitting on pins and needles. It wasn¡¯t that he disliked the current way of getting along, nor was it that he was cheap; it was Yiren¡¯s abnormal behavior that made him feel like he was covered in countless pricks, making him irritated.


    Lin Yiren enthusiastically helped Xu Wendong with picking the dishes, "Don¡¯t be silly, eat quickly, or don¡¯t you like the food? If you don¡¯t like it, let your sister-inw know; your sister-inw will specially make what you like in the future."


    "I¡¯m not picky about food." Xu Wendong kept his head down, eating ravenously, not daring to meet Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes.


    "Eat slowly, it¡¯s not like someone¡¯s going to snatch it from you." Lin Yiren showed a stunning smile, picking dishes for Xu Wendong while asking, "How¡¯s work? No one¡¯s giving you a hard time, right?"


    Xu Wendong mumbled incoherently, "It¡¯s all good."


    Lin Yiren nodded, "If there¡¯s anything, let your sister-inw know no matter what; your brother and I are your strongest support."


    "Hmm." Xu Wendong nodded vigorously, even though he couldn¡¯t understand why his sister-inw had such a significant change, but his sister-inw¡¯s concern warmed his heart.


    And just like that, they chatted back and forth until after dinner, Lin Yiren strongly refused Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal to clean the table and wash the dishes, and went to the kitchen alone for more than half an hour.


    Of course, Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t idle either. Given that he was living under someone else¡¯s roof, he had to have some initiative. He cleaned the house, mopped the floor, and even reced all the garbage bags with new ones.


    Xu Wendong nervously said, "Sister-inw, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll head back to my room."


    "Wait a second."


    Lin Yiren returned to the bedroom, and shortly after, came out with a wad of cash, forcefully stuffing it into Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, "You just arrived in Qingyuan, even though there¡¯s a sry during the internship period, that bit of money is too little, it¡¯s not enough for your daily expenses at all."


    "Here¡¯s two thousand yuan, take it as pocket money!"


    Xu Wendong hurriedly waved his hand, "No, no, no, sister-inw, I can¡¯t take your money, absolutely not."


    He was already living under someone¡¯s roof, and his cousin had arranged a job for him, this kindness couldn¡¯t be repaid, let alone take the money given by his sister-inw.


    "No, you must take this money." Lin Yiren¡¯s face was stern, full of seriousness, "You are a man who has now entered the workforce, and surely you will need money. For example, if you go out for a gathering and a colleague treats you to a cup of milk tea, don¡¯t you have to reciprocate?"


    "I¡¯m telling you, the workce is like a battlefield. If you want to stand firm in the workce, you must mingle with your colleagues, and money is indispensable."


    "Alright, alright, stop being finicky, just ept it, or else your sister-inw will get angry."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wendong said no more and reluctantly epted the two thousand yuan, secretly thinking ofpensating his sister-inw much in the future after earning big money.


    "Go to sleep." Lin Yiren smiled, showing a smile that could captivate hearts.


    "Sister-inw, you should also sleep early." Xu Wendong said as he turned and returned to his room, but lying on the bed, he had no intention of sleeping, not because the rain was tapping on the window incessantly, but because his sister-inw¡¯s changes today made him extremely ufortable.


    It¡¯s said that when something is out of the ordinary, there must be trouble; he had no idea what Lin Yiren was up to.


    "Fortunately, I learned the Baji Fist today; otherwise, with my previous skills, even if I had cultivated True Qi, I could never have faced the people from ck Dragon Hall."


    Xu Wendong was grateful he learned Baji Fist, or things would not have gone well today.


    Boom!


    Without warning, a blinding lightning bolt tore through the darkness outside the window, momentarily turning night into day.


    Following it, a deafening thunder resounded outside the window.


    Although Xu Wendong was not afraid of thunder, he was startled.


    At the same time, a sharp scream came from the master bedroom.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he rushed out, shirtless, pushing open the master bedroom door, and asked with concern, "Sister-inw, what happened to you?"


    Lin Yiren curled up like a delicate bird on the bed, shivering uncontrobly. Her face was baster pale like wax, with glistening tears in her eyes, "Wendong, sister-inw is afraid of thunder, can you... stay here with me?"

 Chapter 34, do you want your sister-in-law to help you?

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 34, do you want your sister-inw to help you?</h4>


    Looking at Lin Yiren¡¯s face filled with fear, her eyes full of helplessness and pleading, Xu Wendong only felt as if his heart were being grasped by an invisible giant hand, making him feel almost suffocated.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yiren to be so afraid of thunder, no wonder his cousin called him.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll stay here with sister-inw," Xu Wendong eventually couldn¡¯t refuse Lin Yiren¡¯s plea. He felt that if he refused, the next lightning might strike him.


    After all, his sister-inw had personally cooked for him, bought him new clothes, and even gave him two thousand yuan pocket money, and one must know to be grateful and repay kindness.


    Lin Yiren said gratefully, "You¡¯ve worked all day; why don¡¯t youe lie on the bed?"


    "No, no, sitting is fine," Xu Wendong casually sat on the makeup stool, not wanting to lie on the bed, as a man and a woman must maintain a certain distance.


    Boom!


    Without warning, another thunderp exploded outside the window.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Yiren let out a heart-wrenching scream, curling up at the bedhead, shivering, tears uncontrobly sliding down her cheeks, pleading helplessly, "Wendong, please, just stay by my side, okay? If you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t be as scared!"


    Xu Wendong felt his heart nearly shatter and immediately kicked off his shoes, lifted the summer quilt, and squeezed into the bed; he felt his thoughts were too dirty.


    His sister-inw wanted him to keep herpany to alleviate fear, a purely innocent intention, yet his mind was filled with all sorts of chaotic thoughts, which was simply unworthy of being a person.


    After lying down, Lin Yiren alsoy on the pillow, enduring her fear. Although she didn¡¯t hug Xu Wendong, they were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s body heat and hear each other¡¯s breathing.


    Lin Yiren whispered, "Actually, I wasn¡¯t afraid of thunder before, but when I was fifteen and went camping with school, my tent was suddenly struck by lightning and caught fire. Since then, I¡¯ve been afraid of thunder."


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected such a past. Let alone Lin Yiren being a fifteen-year-old girl at the time, even a grown man might develop a psychological trauma from such an event.


    Suddenly, another thunderp echoed outside the window.


    Lin Yiren screamed and flung herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, her body clinging to him like an octopus, trembling with fear and unease.


    Xu Wendong also froze, not just because he was hugged by his sister-inw, but...


    But...


    He could clearly feel that Lin Yiren was in a state of undress.


    Yes, Xu Wendong was wearing only shorts and could distinctly feel the softnessing from beside him.


    He subconsciously lifted the summer quilt, and as expected, Lin Yiren really had a habit of sleeping naked.


    "Heavens, why torture me like this?" Xu Wendongmented. If he hadn¡¯t done those things with Ding Yao, it would be one thing, and even if Lin Yiren¡¯s body was alluring, he could control his inner heat.


    However, having tasted the pleasures of intimacy, he truly found it hard to remain calm now.


    Fortunately, Lin Yiren was so frightened by the thunder that she hadn¡¯t noticed his current state.


    But.


    Outside, the storm raged, and Lin Yiren curled up even tighter. Shey on Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, nestling into his embrace as if wanting to meld her body with his.


    "Wendong, you¡¯re...you¡¯re hard."


    Sharing a bed, Lin Yiren finally noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s change. A faint blush appeared on her pale, beautiful face, her expression filled with embarrassment as she dared not meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong wished he could find a hole to crawl into: "Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry, I...I didn¡¯t mean to."


    Lin Yiren blushed, her voice barely audible: "You¡¯re an adult, after all; having a physical reaction is only natural. I don¡¯t me you."


    "But, I shouldn¡¯t have a physical reaction to sister-inw," Xu Wendong felt ashamed. He only hoped the thunderstorm outside would quickly stop. He really didn¡¯t want to hold his sister-inw; it was truly ufortable.


    Lin Yiren softly said, "If you have a physical reaction to sister-inw, it shows she hasn¡¯t reached the point of losing her charm. It¡¯s an honor for sister-inw. Really, I don¡¯t me you."


    After a pause, she gathered her courage and cautiously asked, "Do you want sister-inw to help you?"


    Xu Wendong shuddered, quickly replying, "No, no, we can¡¯t do that."


    Lin Yiren retorted coquettishly, "You bad boy, what are you thinking? You don¡¯t actually think sister-inw wants to do that with you, do you?"


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words. Wasn¡¯t this quite obvious? Haven¡¯t you always wanted to treat me as a white dragon horse?


    Lin Yiren blushed deeply: "I meant helping you with my hand; after all, holding it in is harmful."


    "No, no," Xu Wendong was utterly flustered. Although he knew it was unhealthy to hold it in, he simply couldn¡¯t ept Lin Yiren¡¯s suggestion.


    "Are you really a rural person? Why is your thinking so feudal?" Lin Yiren said, "I heard from your brother that such things are quitemon in rural areas. There are even some borrowing-seed situations that ur."


    Xu Wendong was stunned: "Borrowing seed?"


    Lin Yiren nodded, "For example, if your brother were infertile, and the two of us were deeply in love but wanted a child, what should we do?"


    "The best solution is to find someone of the same generation, a close brother in the vige, to borrow their seed."


    "Isn¡¯t this too chaotic?" Although Xu Wendong had grown up in the countryside, he had never heard of such absurd things.


    Lin Yiren said, "Then I ask you, if your brother were truly infertile and we both wanted a child, would you help us or not?"


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed. This was indeed outrageous, but if his cousin and sister-inw really asked for his help, he would have no reason to refuse.


    Lin Yiren smiled brightly, "So, when even borrowing seeds is quitemon, what harm is there in a sister-inw helping her brother-inw?" As she spoke, she reach out, grabbing Xu Wendong.


    Feeling the cool sensation, Xu Wendong instinctively shivered, feeling as if he were being electrocuted, a tingling pleasure enveloping him.


    Simrly, Lin Yiren also felt a scorching sensation from her palm, causing her heart to flutter, though she wasn¡¯t overtaken by desire.


    Because she always remembered the words of her best friend that everything should progress step by step, with a natural flow; otherwise, it might have the opposite effect.


    With that, she changed her attitude toward Xu Wendong, and he wasn¡¯t so resistant to her anymore!


    Thinking of that, her heart filled with heat and longing. She was already helping him with her hand; could swallowing himpletely be far behind?

 Chapter 35, The Joy Brought by Sister-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 35, The Joy Brought by Sister-in-Law</h4>


    As a man, Xu Wendong had indulged in some handiwork more than once to release himself.


    However, he had never been as happy as he was now.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have to trouble Fifth Miss, and helping his beloved was still helping his sister-inw, although he knew he shouldn¡¯t have any inappropriate thoughts about his sister-inw.


    But, with his sister-inw helping him, it was exciting not only physiologically, but also psychologically.


    While Xu Wendong was enjoying Lin Yiren¡¯s help, Uncle Fu had also arrived at Wangjiang Grand Restaurant.


    This was the most luxurious hotel in Qingyuan County, where a casual meal could easily cost thousands. Those who dined here were true social elites or government officials invited to banquets.


    After entering a luxuriously decorated private room, a middle-aged man walked over politely and said respectfully, "Uncle Fu, it¡¯s clear, Master Zhao is in the Emerald Hall."


    Uncle Fu nodded, "Since President Zhao is also here, it¡¯s necessary to offer a toast. Lead the way!"


    "Please inform President Zhao that Uncle Fu learned of his dining here and came specifically to offer a toast."


    Outside the Emerald Hall, a middle-aged man behind Uncle Fu politely spoke to the guard at the door.


    The guard looked at the elderly man wearing a ck Zhongshan suit, his hair silver yet vibrant, and couldn¡¯t help but gasp, quickly gesturing an invitation, "Uncle Fu, you honor us with your presence! Please,e in!"


    Uncle Fu smiled, "Shouldn¡¯t you first ask President Zhao for permission?"


    The guard showed a sheepish smile, "Uncle Fu, you are the general manager of Shengpeng Group. Others may need permission, but you don¡¯t need this process." With that, he hurriedly opened the door. After all these years in the underworld, he naturally understood how formidable Uncle Fu was.


    Despite this old man¡¯s humble appearance, he was the top executive of Shengpeng Group, overseeing thisrge consortium valued at over a billion. As for Shengpeng Group¡¯s actual chairman, they were always mysterious. There were even rumors that Uncle Fu was the real power behind Shengpeng Group.


    Of course, his respect came mainly because he wielded formidable power. He once singlehandedly defeated over fifty gangsters, earning his fame in one battle.


    "Oh, what brings you here, Uncle Fu?" Zhao Sihai stood up enthusiastically when he saw his subordinate bringing in Uncle Fu.


    Uncle Fu said in a social tone, "Well, it just so happens I wanted to eat Wangjiang¡¯s unique four-hole carp, so I booked a room. Hearing that President Zhao was dining here, I came specifically to offer a toast and greet."


    Zhao Sihaiughed heartily, "They say it¡¯s better to see an old friend by ident than to invite them deliberately. Since you¡¯re here, why not join us at the table?"


    Uncle Fu appeared hesitant, "Wouldn¡¯t it be an intrusion?"


    Zhao Sihai said, "Not at all, I just wanted to eat fish, so I brought two of my men, no outsiders. As you see, the fish hasn¡¯t even been served."


    Uncle Fu looked at Zhao Sihai¡¯s side, seeing Zhao Dalong and the gorgeous woman in her thirties wearing a red qipao dress.


    He knew these two. One was Zhao Sihai¡¯s most capable fighter, and the stunning woman was Wu Mei, not Zhao Sihai¡¯s woman, but his strategist.


    Though Zhao Sihai was renowned in Qingyuan County, he was humble and deferential before this woman because everything Zhao Sihai had achieved was thanks to her.


    "Given President Zhao¡¯s gracious invitation, it would be impolite of me to refuse." Uncle Fu said courteously and was then invited to take the main seat.


    "I heard Uncle Fu is allergic to river fish but likes seafood. Even Wangjiang¡¯s four-hole carp, a rare delicacy of Qingyuan, would hardly lead you toe despite a torrential rainstorm, would it?" Wu Mei elegantly held a red wine ss, gently swirling it, speakingzily without even directly looking at him.


    Her few simple words caused Zhao Sihai to furrow his brow. Although he was not learned, he keenly sensed something unusual.


    He pretended to be displeased, "Don¡¯t be rude to Uncle Fu."


    Wu Mei¡¯s face showed a meaningful smile, "If I guessed right, the fish Uncle Fu wants isn¡¯t Wangjiang¡¯s four-hole carp."


    Uncle Fuughed too, "I heard Miss Wu is nearly as wise as a demon and known in the underworld as the Female Zhuge. Seeing it today, the reputation is well-deserved. But, does Miss Wu know which fish I¡¯m after?"


    Wu Mei chuckled, "There aren¡¯t many fish that catch Shengpeng Group¡¯s eye. After all, Qingyuan County¡¯srgest fish has already been devoured by your group. As for which fish Uncle Fu wants... Since you¡¯vee, why the roundabout way? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be straightforward?"


    Zhao Sihai said sternly, "Wu Mei, you¡¯ve overstepped."


    Uncle Fu waved his hand, "No harm, I quite like Miss Wu¡¯s straightforward way of speaking."


    Wu Mei said, "Let¡¯s cut to the chase!"


    Uncle Fu said, "I must emphasize, the biggest fish in Qingyuan County wasn¡¯t taken by Shengpeng Group. Although we earned some money building the East City New District, it was just a few billion."


    Zhao Sihai thought the other was bragging. Just a few billion? If this old man found it too little, he could give it to him, for he certainly wouldn¡¯t mind.


    Uncle Fu continued, "As for the real big fish, it¡¯s in the South City."


    Zhao Sihai was stunned. South City was the poorest in Qingyuan, and even he didn¡¯t know about any lucrative projects there. As for the so-called real big fish... he couldn¡¯t imagine what it might be.


    "Could it be that the government ns to redevelop South City?" A gleam passed through Wu Mei¡¯s eyes. Her scope was far beyond Zhao Sihai¡¯s, quickly connecting the dots on where the real big fishy.


    Uncle Fu said, "The approval for redeveloping South City has been recognized by the city council and the Urban Construction Bureau. It will reach the county government¡¯s office in three days. If you have connections in the city, you can call to probe their thoughts, providing those connections are solid enough."


    "Uncle Fu, why do you disclose this information to us?" Zhao Sihai asked, feigning calm, though inside he felt a surge of excitement.


    If South City was indeed to be redeveloped, good times awaited them. Among other things, the demolition alone could make them a fortune.


    As Uncle Fu mentioned earlier, this was the real big fish, a golden fish!


    Well beyond the profits of Shengpeng Group¡¯s East City New District construction.


    Uncle Fu said, "Although Shengpeng Group could undertake this project, South City remains President Zhao¡¯s turf. As they say, peace is precious. Instead of us fighting to the death in the business field, it¡¯s better for our two forces to join."


    At that moment, a server arrived with a steamed four-hole carp, cing it on the round table in front of Zhao Sihai and Uncle Fu.


    Zhao Sihai¡¯s eyebrows rose, "I wonder which part of this fish Uncle Fu would like to eat?"

 Chapter 36, Xu Wendong Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 36, Xu Wendong Must Die</h4>


    Uncle Fu had not yet spoken when Wu Mei¡¯s voice rang out, "President Zhao, Uncle Fu rarely eats freshwater fish, so how would he know there¡¯s more bones in freshwater fish?"


    As she spoke, she turned the round table to bring the four-holed carp in front of her, then picked up a piece of meat from the fish¡¯s belly with serving chopsticks and ced it on a te, moving it in front of Uncle Fu. "Uncle Fu, you are a guest. We should offer you the best part of this fish. This part has fewer bones, suitable for children and older people, at least without worrying about getting a bone stuck in the throat."


    Uncle Fu responded politely, "Miss Wu, you are very considerate. In that case, I¡¯ll have this piece of fish belly."


    Zhao Sihai, sitting nearby, was filled with suspicion. He couldn¡¯t understand why Wu Mei would offer the fish belly to the other side.


    Before he could react, Wu Mei¡¯s voice rang out again, "We are willing to offer the best part of this fish to Shengpeng Group. What can Shengpeng Group offer us in return?"


    Uncle Fu replied, "We are willing to use our connections to help President Zhao secure the major project of rebuilding South City at the lowest price. If yourpany needs funding, Shengpeng Group is also willing to lend a hand."


    Wu Mei raised her wine ss, a charming smile appearing on her coldly morous face. "In that case, here¡¯s to a sessful coboration!"


    Uncle Fu held up his ss in the air. "To a sessful coboration!"


    The four of them drank together.


    At this moment, a knock on the door sounded, and Zhao Dahua pushed the door open and entered.


    "Why are you onlying now?" Zhao Dalong¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure.


    Zhao Dahua chuckled awkwardly and was about to speak when he noticed Uncle Fu and swallowed his words.


    Seeing this, Uncle Fu got up and said, "President Zhao, I¡¯ve eaten and drunk enough, so I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Farewell."


    Zhao Sihai did not try to retain him and responded politely, "Take care, Uncle Fu."


    After the others had left, Zhao Sihai looked at Zhao Dahua and gave a heavy, cold snort, "Do we have to wait for you to eat?"


    Zhao Dalong and Zhao Dahua were brothers, while Zhao Sihai was their cousin.


    Wu Mei¡¯s slightlyzy voice rang out. "I heard you sent out dozens of brothers earlier. What were they doing?"


    Zhao Dahua shivered and eximed in terror, "Big brother, I was wrong, I was wrong. All those brothers have ended up hospitalized..." He then exined the grudge and conflict with Xu Wendong.


    Zhao Sihai was stunned after hearing this, "One person defeated sixty-eight of our brothers, leaving everyone severely injured and hospitalized?"


    Zhao Dahua was nervous, "It sounds unbelievable, but it¡¯s true. Xu Wendong¡¯s strength is terrifying; he even deformed a car¡¯s A-pir with a punch."


    Zhao Dalong was shocked, "When did Qingyuan produce such a fierce character?"


    Wu Mei, in contrast, remained calm. She sat therenguidly, holding a high-stemmed wine ss elegantly and gracefully. "There will always be some extraordinary beings in the world. As long as they don¡¯t affect our interests, there¡¯s no need to concern ourselves with them."


    Zhao Sihai¡¯s eyes were fierce. "I¡¯ve been in Qingyuan for so many years and have never been so humiliated. If Xu Wendong is allowed to get away with this, won¡¯t my reputation be gossip for the people of Qingyuan? If that happens, where will my face go?"


    Wu Mei suggested, "Then seal the news, don¡¯t let outsiders know."


    "Big brother, Miss Wu is right." Zhao Dalong also gave his opinion, "South City is about to undergo reconstruction. This is a special time, and we should be restrained. If any trouble arises that displease the higher-ups, the cost would be too great."


    Zhao Sihai¡¯s face was gloomy, suppressing his anger. At this point, he could only put revenge aside. Though he valued his reputation, he knew how to identify the stronger party.


    He turned to Wu Mei. "Why did you give the fish belly to Uncle Fu earlier?"


    Wu Mei countered, "He came to us for cooperation, which means he needed something. Why should we give him the choice? Wouldn¡¯t that make us look too humble?"


    Zhao Sihai was momentarily stunned, then smiled broadly. "Miss Wu has it right. I was too hasty and overlooked this aspect."


    "You¡¯re right. This big fish belongs to us. It¡¯s our prerogative to decide what part to offer, not his."


    Suddenly.


    His phone rang. Seeing the number, Zhao Sihai frowned slightly. It was Boss Chen from West City calling.


    They had intersected before, but it was mostly limited to nodding greetings when they met. However, conflicts simmered beneath the surface, though they had not openly fallen out.


    So, he was puzzled as to why Boss Chen would call him.


    Even so, he still pressed the answer button and said politely, "Boss Chen, with your busy schedule, what brings you to call me?"


    Chen Ping¡¯anughed and asked, "President Zhao, I heard all sixty-eight of your men were hospitalised by a mysterious person. Is this true?"


    Zhao Sihai¡¯s expression froze instantly. He had no idea how Boss Chen knew about this, but he still said, "Boss Chen, I don¡¯t know where you heard this rumor, but I can responsibly tell you, this ispletely untrue."


    "Can¡¯t be, can¡¯t be, can¡¯t be." Chen Ping¡¯anughed menacingly, "This has spread across the entire underworld, and Boss Zhao still denies it? A responsible man like you, how have you turned into a turtle in its shell?" He said and hung up the call abruptly.


    Bang!


    Zhao Sihai flew into a rage, flinging his phone to the floor with force, his face dark and an intense hostility radiating from him.


    Zhao Dahua quickly lowered his head, trembling with fear because he knew everything today was his fault.


    "Our brothers have been beaten by Xu Wendong and hospitalized. This news has spread all over the underworld." Zhao Sihai gritted his teeth, "If Xu Wendong isn¡¯t killed, I will certainly be aughingstock. Not just by underworld people but I might fail to secure the South City reconstruction project."


    Zhao Dalong looked nervously at Wu Mei, "Miss Wu, what should we do about this?"


    Wu Mei gave her opinion, "President Zhao is right. If we don¡¯t deal with Xu Wendong, it will be difficult to secure the South City reconstruction project."


    "Even if we spend heavily to secure the project, theter stages will involve demolition work in many old residential areas. If our ck Dragon Hall is attacked without the ability to strike back, theter work will be challenging."


    Zhao Sihai gritted his teeth, "Xu Wendong must die!"


    "He can¡¯t die." Wu Mei¡¯s face revealed a yful smile, "Killing such a super-skilled person would be such a waste, wouldn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t worry, President Zhao, I will tame him and use him for my purposes."


    Zhao Sihai¡¯s eyes lit up. Wu Mei was as clever as a demon, with the face of an angel and the body of a devil. If she took action personally, how could Xu Wendong not fall under her charms?

 Chapter 37, sister-in-law, you have too much water below

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37, sister-inw, you have too much water below</h4>


    "Have someone investigate Xu Wendong¡¯s background, as well as any rtives or friends he might have in Qingyuan. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles without loss," Wu Mei saidzily, a wicked smile gleaming in her bright eyes.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone knew that Xu Wendong was doomed; he couldn¡¯t possibly escape Wu Mei¡¯s Five-Finger Mountain.


    ------


    The next day.


    Just as Xu Wendong was still in the midst of his dreams, he suddenly felt a warm sensationing from below, and he subconsciously opened his eyes.


    The scene before him gave him a feeling like being struck by lightning; his sister-inw, Lin Yiren, was kneeling beside him, her head moving up and down.


    He was dumbfounded!


    As a man, he had fantasized about being awakened one morning by the woman he loved, but he never expected Lin Yiren to do such a thing.


    Even though Lin Yiren had helped him with her handsst night, was the mouth the same thing as the hands?


    Although he wanted to refuse and stop her,


    he feared it would be too awkward. After all, his sister-inw was doing such a thing while he was asleep; the only way to dissolve the awkwardness was to continue pretending to sleep.


    Of course, the most important thing was that he deeply desired for it to continue.


    This went on for about half an hour, and then Lin Yiren covered her mouth, retched, and ran into the bathroom.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong felt an unprecedented thrill, even though Huang Ruirui had helped him in this way and he had been with Ding Yao.


    But the excitement was something he¡¯d never experienced with either of them. After all, the one helping him was his sister-inw!


    He continued to pretend to sleep.


    After about twenty minutes, Lin Yiren came over and gently called out, "Wendong, wake up, or you¡¯ll bete for work."


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong opened his sleepy eyes, looking as if he was still in a deep slumber.


    Lin Yiren asked with concern, "How did you sleepst night?"


    "Pretty good," Xu Wendong replied with an awkward smile. It was not just pretty good; quite honestly, it was amazing¡ªholding his sister-inw while sleeping was a feeling no other woman could rece.


    Lin Yiren blushed, saying, "I made you something to eat downstairs, go wash up."


    Xu Wendong responded with a sound, took his clothes, walked into the bathroom to wash up, and then headed to the kitchen, where Lin Yiren was tying an apron. Her long wavy hair was loosely tied up, making her look neat and elegant.


    Especially when she bent over to get noodles from the cab, her sensual, plump buttocks resembled a juicy peach that one couldn¡¯t resist pping.


    ncing at the boiling water in the pot, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Sister-inw, is there so much water below?"


    Lin Yiren¡¯s face instantly turned red, alluring and charming, with a hint of panic in her eyes.


    Xu Wendong realized his words could be easily misconstrued and immediately said, "I mean, it¡¯s just the two of us eating, so there¡¯s no need for so much water below."


    Lin Yiren raised her head, blushing as she asked, "So, do you like more water or less?"


    "A little more is fine too." Xu Wendong left thement behind and then fled from the kitchen. Previously, he was afraid of being alone with Lin Yiren, afraid she would make excessive demands.


    And now, he was still afraid of being alone with Lin Yiren because he feared he might develop inappropriate thoughts.


    Five minutester.


    Lin Yiren came out carrying two bowls of noodles with shredded pork and vegetables, followed by a small te of pickled vegetables and two fried eggs. She ced both eggs in Xu Wendong¡¯s bowl, "You¡¯re still growing, so eat two more eggs for protein."


    "Thank you, sister-inw."


    Xu Wendong lowered his head and quickly finished his bowl of noodles, then said, "Sister-inw, I¡¯m heading to the hospital, and if you need anything or have a craving for dinner, just call me."


    Lin Yiren reminded him, "It¡¯s still raining outside; take an umbre and hail a cab to work!"


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong changed his shoes, grabbed an umbre, and left the house.


    "You rascal, when will sister-inw truly have you?" Lin Yiren sighed softly, her eyes full of sadness. However, thinking of the clear progress in her rtionship with Xu Wendong, a charming smile appeared on her face.


    She believed that through her persistent efforts, she would definitely break down Xu Wendong¡¯s internal and moral defenses, prompting him to throw himself onto her and pour all his passion into her lonely heart and soul.


    ------


    In the Chinese medicine hospital.


    In Ding Yao¡¯s office, Chen Zhiyuan was smoking a cigarette and smiling, "Doctor Ding, your student has no sense of time; it¡¯s already eight-twenty, and he hasn¡¯t shown up."


    "Xu Wendong is my student. Why is Director Chen so concerned about him? Even if he¡¯s twenty minuteste, so what? I¡¯ll be the one grading his internship report," Ding Yao said expressionlessly. She hated people smoking in front of her, especially in her office, but Chen Zhiyuan was the department head, and even if she was dissatisfied, she dare not express it openly.


    Chen Zhiyuanughed heartily, "Doctor Ding, you probably won¡¯t have the chance to grade his internship report."


    Ding Yao frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Chen Zhiyuan wore an enigmatic smile, "I heard you two offended the ck Dragon Hall members during your free clinic yesterday and even beat them up badly?"


    Ding Yao snorted coldly, "Doesn¡¯t Director Chen already know whether we offended the ck Dragon Hall members?"


    "Anyway, that¡¯s what I heard," Chen Zhiyuan continued to smile, "Of course, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that I also heard that the ck Dragon Hall gathered over sixty or seventy menst night, intending to avenge the humiliation and settle the score with Xu Wendong from being beaten."


    Upon hearing this, Ding Yao¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    She knew Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was formidable, but the street fight against Zhao Dahua was already pushing his limits. If they really mobilized sixty or seventy people against Xu Wendong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Doctor Ding, do you think Xu Wendong could survive if the ck Dragon Hall sends that many people against him?" Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s smile grew even brighter.


    "No, no," Ding Yao, in a panic, took out her phone and directly called Xu Wendong¡¯s number, only to find it was turned off.


    At that moment, Ding Yao panickedpletely, her face pale as wax, and a sense of doom welled in her heart.


    Xu Wendong just started working and was already twenty minuteste, which was unusual, not to mention his phone was off, making her believe Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s words that Xu Wendong likely got into trouble.


    Just then.


    A familiar figure pushed open the door, and a young man said in a calm voice, "Director Chen, are you overestimating the strength of the ck Dragon Hall?"


    Chen Zhiyuan eximed like he¡¯d seen a ghost, "You, you, you... you¡¯re actually unharmed?"

 Chapter 38, Promised by the Kidney

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 38, Promised by the Kidney</h4>


    Chen Zhiyuan was utterly bewildered. He had never expected Xu Wendong to show up at work unscathed. After all,st night, he received a call from Chen Dahu, who said he had gathered sixty or seventy brothers and was sure they could cripple Xu Wendong¡¯s legs.


    But he never dreamed that Xu Wendong would appear before his eyes alive and well.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a trace of a cold smile, "Director Chen, the people of ck Dragon Hall aren¡¯t as powerful as you imagine. Yes, that¡¯s it."


    Chen Zhiyuan instinctively swallowed and forced a smile, "It¡¯s truly a remarkable thing that Doctor Xu came out unscathed. Well then, I have to go for an appointment, you guys carry on!" Saying this, he quickly walked out. He didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong was unharmed at his job, and now it seemed there was only one exnation: Chen Dahu¡¯s men didn¡¯t manage to intercept Xu Wendong.


    "Xu Wendong, don¡¯t celebrate too soon. Offending the ck Dragon Hall won¡¯t end well for you." Chen Zhiyuan gave up the idea of calling Chen Dahu to investigate. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, just that there seemed no need.


    Because he knew that if he called, he would surely be scolded by the other party.


    ------


    After Chen Zhiyuan left, Ding Yao hurriedly closed the door and locked it, her face full of seriousness, "Why was your phone off? Why were youte?"


    Xu Wendong replied awkwardly, "I forgot to charge my phone yesterday, and I waste because of traffic while taking a taxi."


    Ding Yao felt relieved and said eagerly, "Hurry and take off your clothes."


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed, "Sister, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to do that early in the morning?"


    Ding Yao¡¯s face instantly turned flush red, and she said coyly, "You¡¯re too young to be thinking like that. What are you thinking of? Am I that type of woman who acts out of desperation? I just want to check if you¡¯re hurt."


    Xu Wendong looked surprised, then immediately said with a big smile, "I¡¯m fine, those from ck Dragon Hall didn¡¯t even manage to touch me."


    Ding Yao asked quietly, "Really?"


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly, "I ought to thank Sister Ding. If we hadn¡¯t engaged in dual cultivation and my skills improved, even if I hadn¡¯t diedst night, I would have lost half my life."


    Ding Yao wrapped her jade-like arms around his neck, gazing at him deeply, "So, how do you n to thank your sister? You wouldn¡¯t just say it, right? If that¡¯s the case, it reallycks sincerity!"


    Looking at her delicate face and smelling the light fragrance of her perfume, Xu Wendong felt his mouth dry up and subconsciously ced his hands on her slender waist, gently lifting her onto the office desk, then kissed her.


    He expressed all his gratitude through actions, showing his full sincerity this way.


    Meanwhile, his hands reached beneath the woman¡¯s white coat, "I¡¯ll repay you with my body!"


    Ding Yao flushed red and said in a hurried voice, "Don¡¯t..."


    Xu Wendongplied, "Alright."


    Ding Yao said, "Don¡¯t stop..."


    ------


    Zhang Family Boxing Gym.


    "Dad, I just heard something big, and it¡¯s rted to our Baji Fist."


    While Zhang Zhenlin was practicing, his daughter Zhang Qianqian ran over in a tracksuit, looking panicked.


    Zhang Zhenlin finished his practice, then picked up a towel to wipe the sweat off his face and neck. Even though it was raining today, he always sweated a lot when practicing.


    He casually asked, "What is this important matter you¡¯re talking about?"


    Zhang Qianqian said in shock, "I heardst night the people from ck Dragon Hall were defeated. They sent out sixty to seventy people, but ended up defeated by a mysterious person, all sent to South City Orthopedics Hospital with severe injuries to over fifty people. Yet that person escaped unscathed, not even getting hurt."


    "Where did you hear such gossip?" Zhang Zhenlin scoffed, "The people from ck Dragon Hall aren¡¯t weak. Even if I faced them, I could at most fight twenty of them. One person defeating sixty to seventy of them and escaping unharmed? I don¡¯t believe it."


    Zhang Qianqian, "I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe it. But, this isn¡¯t all; I heard the person used Baji Fist." Saying this, she took out her phone, opened the photo album, and handed it to her father, "I contacted Uncle Wang at the Orthopedics Hospital. He sent the CT scans of those patients to my phone. Take a look at these CT images!"


    Zhang Zhenlin naturally didn¡¯t believe his daughter¡¯s words because there were very few people who cultivated Baji Fist in Qingyuan. It was impossible for the kind of super expert his daughter talked about to exist.


    He took the phone, and upon seeing those CT images on it.


    He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, his pupils trembling violently, evident at how shocked he was inside.


    Being a martial arts expert, he could tell at a nce from the fractured bones on the CT that they were caused by the aggressive and powerful attacks of Baji Fist. After all, the injuries were obvious.


    If he couldn¡¯t even discern this, he wouldn¡¯t qualify to open a gym and ept apprentices.


    "Defeating sixty to seventy elites from ck Dragon Hall single-handedly and escaping unharmed, who exactly is this person?" Zhang Zhenlin¡¯s face was full of amazement. The sudden emergence of a mysterious Baji Fist expert left him with a foreboding feeling in his heart.


    "Dad, the mysterious expert¡¯s proficiency in Baji Fist is quite high, I estimate they¡¯re above your level," Zhang Qianqian said with a serious expression, "I have a premonition that they likely originate from the main family. Besides the main family, there are no experts so proficient in Baji Fist in the martial world."


    Zhang Zhenlin sighed lightly, his words full of mncholy, "If it¡¯s really them, then our trouble is big. Since they appeared in Qingyuan, it shows they¡¯ve already learned of our whereabouts. But it¡¯s nothing too serious. What wille, wille eventually. We¡¯ve been hiding for so many years. We should be content."


    Seeing her father so worried, Zhang Qianqian felt a bit regretful for mentioning that the person likely came from the main family and quickly changed the subject, "Perhaps they just happened toe here without knowing we opened a gym and epted apprentices in Qingyuan."


    Zhang Zhenlin¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile, "No matter who they are, Baji Fist¡¯s reputation has spread in Qingyuan, which, for us, isn¡¯t a good thing at all!"


    "Forget it, we¡¯ll handle whateveres our way!"


    ------


    On the other side.


    Chen Zhiyuan walked into the consultation room with an irritated look. Today he was responsible for consultations, with many of his patients having registered and waiting in line.


    "Director Chen, the Jin Family Father and Son havee again!" A young nurse entered the consultation room and whispered to Chen Zhiyuan.


    Hearing that the Jin Family Father and Son hade again, Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s heart trembled violently, a sense of unexinable panic rising within him. He had vivid memories of the Jin Family Father and Son. Jin Jianyuan suffered from ankylosing spondylitis, was tormented by illness, and came regrly to him for acupuncture.


    If it were just this, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But the issue was that Jin Jianyuan¡¯s son, King Kong, was a fool, moody, with a build like a bear, and had once beaten him up.


    But since a fool killing someone isn¡¯t against thew, he could only ept it. After that, he became apprehensive of the Jin Family Father and Son, specifically instructing the hospital staff to notify him if the father and son came for medical consultation.


    Thinking of this, he had a sudden idea and immediately said, "I¡¯m feeling unwell, and I might not be able to consult today. Let Doctor Ding take over my work!"


    He knew King Kong was moody and wanted to use his hands to teach Xu Wendong a lesson.

 Chapter 39, Passion in the Office

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 39, Passion in the Office</h4>


    Chen Zhiyuan knew that Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t weak; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent Zhao Dahua and his seven men running. But what did that mean?


    Even if he was incredibly strong and could take on people like Zhao Dahua,


    today, they were in a hospital.


    His identity was that of a doctor, someone who saves lives.


    As a doctor, he had to be mindful of his words and actions at all times and couldn¡¯t do anything against medical ethics.


    Naturally, he also couldn¡¯ty a hand on a patient¡¯s family member, especially since the other person was an idiot.


    If Xu Wendong really dared to retaliate, his internship would end prematurely!


    "My little hero, you¡¯re really something. I almost passed out!" Ding Yao, disheveled, snuggled up in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms. Xu Wendong¡¯s passion melted her body and soul, but this was a hospital, so she restrained herself, controlling her strange noises to remain silent.


    However, precisely because it was the hospital office, it evoked an inexplicable thrill in her.


    She had never imagined doing such things in the office.


    Xu Wendong was lost in pleasure: "Sis, your condition has improved significantly. It won¡¯t be long before you can fully take me in!"


    Ding Yao blushed and nodded repeatedly: "When the timees, we¡¯ll do it on my sofa at home, so I can watch youing and going."


    Ding Yao understood her own condition. After being treated by Xu Wendong these few times, she could noticeably feel a smoother breath. Moreover, after returning homest night, she didn¡¯t take the elevator but walked up six flights of stairs in one go.


    She had never dared to dream of this because strenuous activity would make her heart rate reach 160, but yesterday, it only caused mild breathlessness.


    Her smart wristwatch showed her heart rate was only 120. She knew all this was thanks to Xu Wendong. Deep down, she eagerly awaited the moment she waspletely healed, anticipating Xu Wendong entering and leaving her body without restraint.


    She looked forward to it, the thought alone making her feel a pang of heat.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Suddenly, a knocking sound came from the door.


    Ding Yao was startled, jumped up quickly, and while tidying up her messy clothes, she looked toward the door, trying to keep her tone as calm as possible: "What¡¯s up?"


    A nurse¡¯s voice came from outside the door: "Dr. Ding, Director Chen is feeling unwell and has taken leave. He asked you to help cover his patients."


    "Alright, I¡¯m on my way." Ding Yao quickly tidied her clothes and slightly unruly long hair, then headed to the front clinic building with Xu Wendong.


    The Chinese and Western medicine departments were actually separate, but for patient convenience, a room was specially opened in the clinic building for Chinese medicine, where experts and directors regrly sat.


    The Chinese medicine building behind was mainly for assisting patients with various physical therapies.


    "Today, you be the attending physician, and I¡¯ll handle recording the patient¡¯s condition," Ding Yao said with a yful smile once they reached the clinic.


    Xu Wendong hesitated: "Sister Ding, isn¡¯t this a bit upside down?"


    Ding Yao pouted: "You¡¯ve tired me out so much. Can¡¯t I take this chance to rest?"


    Normally, Ding Yao was supposed to be responsible for examining patients while Xu Wendong recorded the conditions and learned in the process¡ªthis was an intern¡¯s duty. But the truth was Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills far surpassed hers; even if she wanted to teach him, her capability wasn¡¯t enough.


    So, why not bezy?


    "Okay then." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t refuse and sat at the reception desk, pressing the device to call patients. Shortly after, a patient entered the room.


    Initially, the patient doubted Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills due to his young age. But once Xu Wendong urately identified his condition, the patient was immediately convinced.


    Afterward, Xu Wendong prescribed some medicine; then the patient left, and Xu Wendong again pressed the device, bringing in the next patient.


    Ding Yao sat quietly beside him, watching this slightly immature yet handsome, sunny young man with an enamored expression, feeling warmth within her heart.


    Encountering a colleague with such extraordinary medical skills at work was indeed her luck. More fortunate was that they weren¡¯t just together at work; in life, they were intimately connected.


    However, thinking about their age difference, Ding Yao felt a sense of helplessness once more. Despite maintaining her youthful appearance, she was a full decade older than Xu Wendong.


    Even though neither she nor Xu Wendong cared about the age gap, it was obvious they were destined not to be together due to her family never allowing her to have a boyfriend 12 years her junior.


    "The future is too distant and filled with too many uncertainties. Carpe diem, seize the day, and that¡¯s enough!"


    With this thought, Ding Yao¡¯s charming smile returned to her face.


    At that moment.


    A bald, burly man nearly two meters tall, with broad shoulders and weighing about two hundred pounds, entered supporting an elderly man.


    He had a pacifier used for newborns in his mouth, wore a red bellyband, and draped a string of lollipops from the Alps around his neck. This sharply contrasted with his fierce appearance, creating a very peculiar sight.


    Upon seeing this person, a trace of apprehension shed through Ding Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes. She lowered her voice and said into Xu Wendong¡¯s ear: "This guy is called King Kong. His father suffers from ankylosing spondylitis and is Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s patient. But King Kong is mentally impaired, temperamental, and has previously beaten Chen Zhiyuan."


    "I suppose Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s sudden leave today is rted to King Kong. He¡¯s probably using King Kong to cause you trouble."


    Ding Yao had previously felt that Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s sudden leave was quite unusual. Seeing King Kong made her instantly guess Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s intentions. He was definitely up to no good.


    Xu Wendong also sensed the situation was tricky. He could tell that this guy called King Kong was acting oddly, the type of person prone to sudden violence.


    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid, as a doctor, fighting with King Kong could worsen already sensitive doctor-patient rtions.


    Chen Zhiyuan might even use it as an excuse to kick him out of the hospital.


    At this moment, King Kong helped his stiff-walking father onto the chair beside Xu Wendong. With the pacifier still in his mouth, he mumbled: "Where¡¯s that Chen guy? Get him out here. Only he can treat my dad; I don¡¯t trust anyone else."


    Though he spoke indistinctly, his voice was loud and clear.


    "Don¡¯t be rude to the doctor," Jin Jianyuan scolded his son sternly, then apologized: "Doctor, I¡¯m sorry. My son is developmentally dyed and doesn¡¯t know any manners. Please don¡¯t take it to heart."


    "Since Director Chen isn¡¯t here, may I trouble you to have a look at my body?" Though aware of Xu Wendong¡¯s youthful appearance, he had heard from other patients outside that the new, young doctor was skilled and could diagnose their ailments with a single nce.


    So, why not give Xu Wendong a try?

 Chapter 40, I really like to beat up that old turtle grandson

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 40, I really like to beat up that old turtle grandson</h4>


    Xu Wendong first took Jin Jianyuan¡¯s pulse. Although there were some minor ailments, they were not the main issue¡ªthe truly troublesome part was his ankylosing spondylitis.


    In the medicalmunity, ankylosing spondylitis was known as the "undying cancer." Initially, patients felt difort in the neck, akin to a stiff neck.


    As time went on, the condition would worsen, eventually affecting their ability to walk until they were bedridden, waiting for death.


    If a patient¡¯s family was wealthy, they could alleviate pain with medication, but imported drugs were far beyond what ordinary people could afford.


    Obviously, Jin Jianyuan was not one of those wealthy individuals; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have tried traditional medicine for intervention.


    "Let me examine you." Xu Wendong stood up and moved behind Jin Jianyuan. Just as he extended his hand to palpate the bones, King Kong, who was nearby, suddenly roared with eyes wide open, "Let go of my dad!" He said this and, without warning, swung his fist, the size of a sandbag, toward Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong had been on guard against him. Seeing the fisting, he decisively extended his palm, forcibly grasping the opponent¡¯s fist, making King Kong show a painful, incredulous look, "How is your strength greater than mine?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were cold as he unleashed a strong aura, "I¡¯m treating your father, so sit in the corner quietly."


    King Kong instinctively swallowed hard. Although Xu Wendong seemed insignificant to him, for some reason, when he saw Xu Wendong¡¯s cold gaze, an unprecedented fear arose within him.


    It was as if the person in front of him had transformed into a fierce beast, ready to devour him once angered.


    "I¡¯ll sit in the corner, I¡¯ll sit in the corner." King Kong squatted in the corner in terror, holding his head like a child who had done something wrong.


    Jin Jianyuan was too shocked by the scene before him to speak. Whenever his son acted foolishly, even he couldn¡¯t control him. Who would have thought that just a nce from Xu Wendong would make him squat in the corner, clutching his head?


    What he didn¡¯t know was that King Kong was like this mainly because Xu Wendong released the aura of a Yin-Cultivating Realm cultivator.


    "Elder Jin, how long have you had this condition?" Xu Wendong asked while palpating Jin Jianyuan¡¯s spine and gently massaging, unfazed by the dirty clothes Jin Jianyuan wore.


    Jin Jianyuan said, "It¡¯s been nearly twenty years. Initially, it didn¡¯t affect me much, but in the past two years, it¡¯s even affected my walking. Oh, Doctor Xu, are you massaging me? I feel the pain has lessened significantly!"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Although ankylosing spondylitis is known as the ¡¯undying cancer,¡¯ it isn¡¯t as terrifying as rumors suggest. Fortunately, you haven¡¯t reached a critical stage. While treatment will be challenging, there¡¯s hope for recovery."


    Jin Jianyuan was overwhelmed with emotion, tears welling up, "Can I really be cured?"


    "What do you feel?" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t directly answer Jin Jianyuan¡¯s question, believing Jin Jianyuan could sense the changes in his body.


    "A Divine Doctor, Doctor Xu truly is a Divine Doctor!" Jin Jianyuan¡¯s hot tears flowed. As Xu Wendong continued to massage, he clearly felt the pain decrease further, seeing a glimmer of hope.


    "Elder Jin, how about this? Youe once a week. Actually..." Xu Wendong quickly adjusted himself and said, "Where do you live? Give me an address. I¡¯lle to your ce for the massages."


    Ankylosing spondylitis itself made walking difficult, let alone with King Kong as a ticking time bomb beside him. That¡¯s why Xu Wendong offered to visit for massages.


    "Doctor Xu, I appreciate your thoughtful offer, but how can I let you go out of your way for me..." Before Jin Jianyuan could finish his words, King Kongughed foolishly from the corner, "We live in the South City Shanty Area."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Hey, what a coincidence! We just had a free clinic at Jing¡¯an Community¡¯s entrance yesterday."


    Ding Yao smiled and said, "Elder Jin, if you had gone to us yesterday, you wouldn¡¯t have had to make this extra trip today."


    Jin Jianyuan smiled awkwardly. He knew a doctor from the Chinese medicine hospital had a free clinic yesterday, but he only trusted Chen Zhiyuan and didn¡¯t believe in other doctors.


    "Later, give me your detailed address." Xu Wendong, while massaging, said, "Don¡¯t feel guilty because I¡¯m going to you instead; you know Zhang Family Boxing Gym, right? I¡¯m a student there, so visiting you for a massage is on the way."


    Jin Jianyuan felt a wave of gratitude, "Alright then, I¡¯ll leave you an addresster."


    Xu Wendong nced at King Kong, who was squatting in the corner and smiling foolishly, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Elder Jin, I hope you don¡¯t mind me asking, but what¡¯s your son¡¯s condition?"


    Jin Jianyuan sighed, "He had a high fever at three years old and has remained like this ever since. He¡¯s twenty now but still retains the habits of a child." Worry filled his eyes as he spoke, as he could still care for his son now.


    But what would happen when he grew old? How would his son live?


    He dared not think about it.


    "Has his intelligence always stayed at a three-year-old¡¯s level?" Xu Wendong asked with curiosity. Even if someone suffered brain damage, their intelligence shouldn¡¯t remain fixed at one age.


    Jin Jianyuan said, "He¡¯s always been this way."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much more. After finishing the massage for Jin Jianyuan, he returned to his seat and waved King Kong over.


    King Kong cautiously approached Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong slowly closed his eyes, directing the slight True Qi within him to his eyes. Meanwhile, he silently recited an incantation in his mind. When he opened his eyes again, they seemed to transform into an X-ray vision device.


    Not only could he see King Kong¡¯s internal skeleton, but he also observed patients and doctors walking outside the clinic.


    Furthermore, he even saw Chen Zhiyuan in the eastern stairwell, apanied by six security guards. They hid there as if waiting for a signal to capture a criminal.


    This was the Heavenly Eye from the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique. Upon activating the Heavenly Eye, one could see what was invisible to the naked eye.


    As his gaze focused on King Kong¡¯s head, he clearly discovered he only had two souls and seven spirits, missing the Human Soul out of the three souls.


    This was why his intelligence remained at a three-year-old level.


    However, this wasn¡¯t something Xu Wendong could treat.


    Unless the lost Human Soul could be recovered.


    "Doctor Xu, you truly are Bian Que reborn! After your massage, I feel much more rxed, almost like when I first got sick." Jin Jianyuan was full of admiration and immediately said, "Well, you should write me a bill, so I can go pay."


    Xu Wendong chuckled and said, "I didn¡¯t prescribe you any medicine; there¡¯s no need for payment!"


    Jin Jianyuan said, "But..."


    "No buts about it." Xu Wendong locked his gaze on King Kong, revealing a slight smile, "King Kong, I have a favor to ask you."


    King Kong grinned shyly, "Asking a three-year-old for help? With pee and mud pies?"


    Xu Wendong was speechless¡ªwhat was with that train of thought?


    He cleared his throat, "Not about pee and mud pies, but fighting."


    King Kong shook his head repeatedly, fear filling his eyes, "I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare."


    Xu Wendong said, "Hit Chen Zhiyuan."


    King Kong¡¯s eyes lit up, grinning widely, "Hit him? I love hitting that tortoise, Chen Zhiyuan! But I have no idea where that old tortoise is."


    Xu Wendong crossed one leg over the other, "Just scream a couple of times, and that guy wille out!"

 Chapter 41, The Consequences of Opposing Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 41, The Consequences of Opposing Xu Wendong</h4>


    "Really? I don¡¯t believe it." King Kong, pacifier in mouth, said, "That old turtle¡¯s scared of me the most. When he sees me, he¡¯d rather tuck his tail and run. Even if I scream, he won¡¯te."


    Xu Wendong had a mischievous grin. "Why don¡¯t you give it a try?"


    King Kong looked troubled. "How should I call? I don¡¯t even know how!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Just shout, ¡¯I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡¯"


    King Kong hesitated for a moment but eventually agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestion, letting out a scream, "I¡¯ll fight you to the death!"


    His voice was so loud that it was heard outside.


    Chen Zhiyuan, hiding outside, had his eyes light up and said to the security guards behind him, "Xu Wendong is openly assaulting a patient¡¯s family member. We must arrest him."


    Saying this, he angrily kicked the office door open and shouted at Xu Wendong, "Xu Wendong, as a doctor, you dare assault a patient¡¯s family in public..."


    Before he could finish his words, his pupils shrank sharply as a dark,rge fist headed straight for his face.


    "Ow, damn it!"


    Chen Zhiyuan let out a heart-wrenching scream before being pinned to the ground and brutally beaten by the over 200-pound King Kong.


    Even though there were six security guards behind him, none dared to step forward to stop the beating.


    The reason being, nothing else, the previous security team leader had eight ribs broken by this guy and was still bedridden at home.


    "Damn you, weren¡¯t you supposed to be on duty today? Where were you before?"


    King Kong frantically pummeled Chen Zhiyuan, leaving his face battered, bleeding, and with several broken ribs.


    Watching Chen Zhiyuan getting beaten by King Kong on the ground made Ding Yao extremely pleased. To deal with such dirty, vile tactics, extraordinary means were necessary.


    Even so, she still whispered in Xu Wendong¡¯s ear, "Stop him quickly, or it might end in a fatality."


    With King Kong being mentally challenged, even if he killed Chen Zhiyuan, he wouldn¡¯t breach thew. But ultimately, it would be a big issue, affecting the hospital¡¯s reputation, and if Xu Wendong were implicated, things would getplicated.


    Xu Wendong shouted, "Stop it, don¡¯t hit him anymore!" Then he looked at the six security guards, "What are you standing there for? Quickly pull him away!"


    The six security guards hurried forward, forcibly separating King Kong and Chen Zhiyuan.


    Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s face was covered in blood, and his features were swollen like a pig¡¯s head. He clutched his chest, struggling to stand, and rebuked King Kong, "I won¡¯t let you guys get away with this."


    Jin Jianyuan sighed, "Director Chen, it¡¯s all my fault for not teaching my son well, but please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve already called the police."


    As his words fell.


    A group of police officers entered; they were the same officers who had responded when Chen Zhiyuan reported being beatenst time.


    Seeing the police, Chen Zhiyuan was almost in tears with grievance. "Officer, look, this lunatic hit me again. You must stand up for me and seek justice!"


    Jin Jianyuan, filled with anxiety, also said, "Officer, my son made a mistake and should be punished. Please take him away quickly!"


    The police officers were all speechless. If an ordinary person had assaulted someone, they would certainly handle it, but King Kong was mentally disabled. Such a person couldn¡¯t even take care of basic daily activities, so taking him back would just create trouble for themselves.


    The leading officer sighed, "Mr. Jin, ording to our country¡¯s security punishment regtions, since your son¡¯s case can¡¯t be prosecuted, he won¡¯t be detained. You should discusspensation privately!"


    Jin Jianyuan gave a bitter smile, "I¡¯d like topensate, but I¡¯m just a low-ie earner. How can I afford to pay?"


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Zhiyuan swore and walked out furiously.


    He understood.


    Today¡¯s matter was just bad luck on his part.


    Yet he hadn¡¯t figured out what had happened. He clearly heard King Kong yelling, "I¡¯ll fight you to the death," in the consultation room, but when he entered, Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t in a brawl with him.


    "Damn it, could it be Xu Wendong guessed my intentions, knew I wanted to use King Kong against him, then acted with King Kong to lure me in and have King Kong beat me up?"


    Chen Zhiyuan had no idea what was really going on, but it was clear that the enmity between him and Xu Wendong was growing deeper.


    ------


    "Elder Jin, you guys should head back. I¡¯ll stop by and do some rehab for you when I pass by the shantytown." Xu Wendong saw off Jin Jianyuan and his son.


    Very few people came to the hospital to see a Chinese medicine doctor, so after seeing off Jin Jianyuan and his son, Xu Wendong found himself much more rxed. However, he didn¡¯t stay idle and found two mops to clean up the blood on the floor until it was spotless.


    Meanwhile, Ding Yao inquired with a few colleagues and found out about Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s condition, then said, "Chen Zhiyuan suffered pretty severe injuries this time. Not only does he have a concussion, but facial soft tissue contusions, and even three broken ribs. I reckon he¡¯ll need at least three months of sick leave." Sheughed unabashedly at this.


    Thinking about not seeing Chen Zhiyuan for three months made her extremely pleased.


    Xu Wendong grinned, "He brought it on himself. If he hadn¡¯t repeatedly caused trouble for us, I wouldn¡¯t have used King Kong to teach him a lesson."


    "I hope he learns his lesson this time; otherwise, next time won¡¯t be as simple as breaking three ribs!" Even though he was from the countryside, it didn¡¯t mean he had no temper. If Chen Zhiyuan dared to mess with him or set him up again, he wouldn¡¯t mind personally sorting him out.


    "My coffee is here, I¡¯ll go downstairs to get it." Ding Yao smiled as she got up and, giving Xu Wendong a peck on the cheek, left, humming a cheerful tune.


    Xu Wendong was speechless. Were coffee and milk tea really that good? Why do city women love them so much?


    Just then.


    He received a prompt for a patient registration on hisputer. He pressed the call button, and a woman wearing a short ck cheongsam,rge waves, with fiery red lips, walked in gracefully, smiling all the while.


    Every gesture exuded elegance and poise.


    In her thirties, her body was well-shaped, and as she walked, her prominent bust wobbled slightly, giving the feeling of bursting out.


    Her smooth, shapely legs had not an ounce of extra flesh, especially the slit at the thigh of her dress, which stirred one¡¯s imagination.


    This was, without a doubt, the most well-developed woman Xu Wendong had ever seen. Even though his sister-inw and Huang Ruirui were also well-endowed, they couldn¡¯tpare to this woman.


    The woman elegantly sat in front of Xu Wendong, casually crossing her legs, and just as she lifted her leg, Xu Wendong clearly glimpsed a sh of white under her dress.


    Xu Wendong quickly averted his gaze, slightly awkward, "Where are you feeling ufortable?"


    The woman wore a captivating smile, "Who says you have to be sick to visit a hospital?"


    Xu Wendong frowned, "Then what are you here for?"


    Her smile remained unchanged, "To save someone."


    Xu Wendong asked, "Save who?"


    The woman¡¯s eyes gleamed, "Save you."

 Chapter 42, A Tempting Allure

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 42, A Tempting Allure</h4>


    "Save me?" Xu Wendongughed. "Did you escape from a psychiatric ward?"


    Though the woman before him was enchanting and alluring, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect she had indeed escaped from a mental ward. Otherwise, how could she tell a doctor, "I¡¯m not here for treatment, but to save you"?


    Just as Xu Wendong picked up the phone, intending to call the psych ward to have someone take the woman back, her voice slowly echoed. "You¡¯re Xu Wendong from Xu Family Vige in Chenghou Town. Years ago, you depended on your grandfather. After he passed away due to illness, you had nowhere to go and came to the city to rely on your cousin Xu Wenjian. You now live in Happiness Community Building 3, Unit 1, Room 301."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were full of vignce. "Who are you? How do you know all about me?"


    "I¡¯m Wu Mei, from ck Dragon Hall." The woman introduced herself and then took out ady¡¯s cigarette and a lighter from the deep cleavage in front of her.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was cold. "Smoking is prohibited here."


    Wu Mei ced the cigarette in her mouth, her eyes yful. "You don¡¯t seem afraid of me."


    Xu Wendong retorted, "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Wu Mei calmly asked, "You injured sixty-eight disciples of ck Dragon Hall, causing us significant reputational damage. Aren¡¯t you afraid?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Xu Wendong felt a surge of anger rise in him.


    Wu Mei shrugged her scented shoulders, speaking lightly, "It¡¯s merely a friendly reminder. After all, no one can disregard the authority of ck Dragon Hall."


    Xu Wendong replied coldly. "And then?"


    "Two paths," Wu Mei said. "One, we kill you to restore ck Dragon Hall¡¯s lost face. Two, you join ck Dragon Hall and be one of us."


    "I suggest you choose the second path because with your ability, once you join, you can be an existence equal to mine."


    She paused, a seductive smile appearing on her face. "Of course, if you want to be above me, that¡¯s possible too." She licked the corner of her mouth with her pink tongue, her face full of allure.


    Looking at her captivating eyes, Xu Wendong only felt irritated. It wasn¡¯t because his determination was weak, but because this woman was unusual, likely having mastered bewitching techniques.


    He worked to calm his heart, casually asking, "Is there a third path?"


    Wu Mei responded, "Sorry, there¡¯s no so-called third path."


    "Then let me give you two paths!" Xu Wendong said. "One, we don¡¯t interfere with each other."


    Wu Mei, sounding regretful, said, "That¡¯s impossible because you shouldn¡¯t have vited ck Dragon Hall¡¯s dignity. We¡¯re destined not to coexist peacefully."


    In the past, ck Dragon Hall might have feared Xu Wendong¡¯s strength. Facing such an expert, even if they couldn¡¯t win, conceding defeat wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. On the contrary, they could promote themselves as recognizing when to retreat as a wise person would.


    But now, with the imminent reconstruction of South City Old Town, if they did not defend ck Dragon Hall¡¯s dignity, their future operations could not proceed smoothly.


    "Then the second path, I¡¯ll make sure ck Dragon Hall is removed from Qingyuan!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes exploded with icy coldness.


    Feeling the chill emanating from Xu Wendong, Wu Mei¡¯s once alluring face turned pale, as if the handsome man before her had transformed into a primordial beast, ready to tear her to pieces with his sharp teeth.


    This raised a strong sense of unease in her. Throughout her years in the underworld, she had seen many formidable figures, but never had anyone made her feel fear.


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s words were extremely arrogant, for some reason, she had an inexplicable feeling that perhaps this man truly possessed the capability to remove ck Dragon Hall from Qingyuan.


    She took a deep breath, revealing a serious expression. "Yes, I acknowledge there have been unpleasant incidents between you and ck Dragon Hall. However, we are the ones at a disadvantage. You haven¡¯t suffered any harm or loss."


    Xu Wendong snorted coldly. "If I were not skilled enough, do you think we would still be having this face-to-face conversation?"


    Wu Mei¡¯s gaze became much more serious. She had thought that personally stepping in would make it easy to deal with Xu Wendong, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so troublesome.


    Yet, this only aroused a strong desire in her to conquer him. She liked to conquer capable men, especially someone like Xu Wendong, who was not onlypetent but also handsome and young!


    Wu Mei continued, "As the saying goes, no fight, no friendship. There¡¯s no need for us to escte to a life-and-death situation. It benefits no one."


    "As long as you¡¯re willing to join ck Dragon Hall, I can promise you that in a year, you could be the youngest department head in Qingyuan, or even the entire nation."


    "Moreover, ck Dragon Hall will provide ten million in cash all at once, as well as a detached vi and a luxury car worth millions."


    When threats failed, she could only resort to temptation. She didn¡¯t believe anyone could resist the dual allure of wealth and status.


    Xu Wendong felt his heartbeat suddenly speed up.


    Whether it was the department head position or the ten million in cash, the detached vi, and the luxury car worth millions, these were things that countless people strived their whole lives to attain!


    As someone who hade from a poor rural background, how could he not be tempted?


    Wu Mei perceptively noticed the change in Xu Wendong¡¯s expression, a graceful arc forming at her lips. "From what I know, you¡¯re very close with your cousin. Not only did he take you in, but he also went to great lengths to arrange for you to be an intern at the hospital. Do you know how much he spent getting you into the hospital?"


    Xu Wendong remained silent. He only knew that bing an intern at the hospital was difficult, but he didn¡¯t know how much his cousin actually spent.


    "People say to repay kindness. If you didn¡¯t have the ability, it would be understandable, but now that you do, shouldn¡¯t you think about helping your cousin improve his living situation?"


    "If you had a vi, not only would you no longer need to live under someone else¡¯s roof, but even that sister-inw who looks down on you would regard you differently."


    "And what you need to do is actually very simple. Just join ck Dragon Hall and serve as a nominal Hall Master."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong disyed a cold smile. "I don¡¯t believe in free lunches, let alone those filled with gold and diamonds."


    Wu Mei slightly furrowed her brows. "So, you refuse ck Dragon Hall¡¯s recruitment?"


    Xu Wendong responded coldly. "A man born between heaven and earth knows what to do and what not to do. Even if I achieve nothing in this life, I would rather wander and beg than join ck Dragon Hall and consort with scum like you from the gray areas!"


    "Get lost now, immediately, right away!"


    Wu Mei stood up, her lips curving. "I hope you won¡¯t regret your choice today!" With that, she turned, her high heels clicking as she swayed her sexy hips, disappearing from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.

 Chapter 43, Troublesome Guy

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 43, Troublesome Guy</h4>


    Looking at Wu Mei disappearing, Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze became unusually grave.


    The existence of ck Dragon Hall gave him a sense of an inexplicable crisis. Actually, he wasn¡¯t afraid of ck Dragon Hall at all; after all, he was a solitary person. Even if there was fear, it should be ck Dragon Hall that feared him.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that ck Dragon Hall would investigate his cousin and his cousin-inw.


    It was a bit better now that his cousin was on a business trip, but if they dared to make a move on his cousin-inw, that was something he absolutely didn¡¯t want to see.


    "Here¡¯s the coffee, which one do you want?" Ding Yao walked over with two cups of coffee.


    Xu Wendong quickly regained hisposure and casually said, "Anything is fine."


    ------


    In front of the outpatient building.


    A ck BMW 7 Series was quietly parked there. Standing next to the car were two middle-aged men in ck suits and sunsses. They were expressionless, giving off an icy aura that warned people to stay away.


    As Wu Mei walked out of the outpatient building, one of the men in ck immediately opened the right rear door of the car. After she got in, he gently closed the door and sat in the front passenger seat.


    The other man started the car and drove away from the hospital.


    In the back seat, Zhao Sihai pulled out a lighter, helped Wu Mei light her cigarette, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Couldn¡¯t get that guy?"


    Wu Mei held a high position in ck Dragon Hall, as evidenced by her sitting in the boss¡¯s seat in the car.


    Wu Mei exhaled a puff of thick smoke, her gaze indifferent, "That guy is more troublesome than I imagined."


    A shiver ran through Zhao Sihai.


    He had worked with Wu Mei for ten years, and throughout that time, Wu Mei had always demonstrated incredible strategy, solving countless problems for him. Because of this, people in the underworld respectably called her the "Female Zhuge."


    This nickname perfectly reflected Wu Mei¡¯s strategy and wisdom.


    So when he heard Wu Mei say that Xu Wendong was very troublesome, he found it unbelievable.


    "I¡¯ve been in contact with the city construction bureau through Uncle Fu¡¯s connections. That project is about tomence, but whether we can take it over, Xu Wendong is a crucial factor."


    Zhao Sihai¡¯s face was full of gloom. If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Wendong single-handedly defeating sixty-eight brothers from ck Dragon Hall, ck Dragon Hall wouldn¡¯t have lost its reputation and wouldn¡¯t be looked down upon by those leaders.


    "If it doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll gather the brothers and take Xu Wendong out directly!" A glint of cold light shed in Zhao Sihai¡¯s eyes as he gritted his teeth and said, "Even though Xu Wendong is very powerful, my ck Dragon Hall isn¡¯t a pushover. We can definitely fight him. Even if we can¡¯t win, we can ask Uncle Fu to step in."


    Wu Mei shook her head, "ck Dragon Hall¡¯s family affairs shouldn¡¯t involve outsiders, otherwise it¡¯s admitting we¡¯re inferior to Shengpeng Group."


    After a pause, she continued, "Although Xu Wendong is young, I can¡¯t see through his depth, and I have a premonition he might have something up his sleeve that can¡¯t be underestimated. Acting rashly, I fear ck Dragon Hall won¡¯t have a good oue."


    "And he previously stated that if ck Dragon Hall didn¡¯t appreciate kindness, he¡¯d make sure ck Dragon Hall was erased from Qingyuan."


    Zhao Sihai sneered directly, "ck Dragon Hall has been around for so many years. What kind of storms haven¡¯t we weathered? Just Xu Wendong, what ability does he have to wipe out ck Dragon Hall?"


    Wu Mei¡¯s gaze turned serious, "Don¡¯t underestimate that man, he gives me an extremely dangerous feeling."


    Zhao Sihai panicked, "Then what should we do? If we don¡¯t take over that project quickly, it¡¯s very likely others will seize the opportunity!"


    Wu Mei said, "Give me three days, I¡¯ll figure out a way to take down Xu Wendong."


    ------


    After finishing the morning¡¯s work, Xu Wendong and Ding Yao went to the staff cafeteria. The food at the hospital was quite good. Looking at those dishes was enough to whet anyone¡¯s appetite.


    Most importantly, the prices weren¡¯t expensive. Ten bucks could fill you up with both meat and vegetables.


    After the meal, the two headed to Ding Yao¡¯s office, nning to take a nap there and do a bit of what couples love to do.


    Although the two had just done it in the morning, both Xu Wendong and Ding Yao, who just recently experienced this, missed it even though they had just done it.


    For the two of them, doing that was something easy to get addicted to.


    Of course, the reason Xu Wendong liked to do that wasn¡¯t just because it felt good, but also because he could improve his strength through Dual Cultivation.


    Only by bing stronger could he protect his loved ones.


    However, Ding Yao¡¯s illness wasn¡¯tpletely healed yet, so before doing that, he needed to massage her, which was a natural process.


    Just as the timing was ripe and Xu Wendong was ready to go straight in, nning to let Ding Yao sing beautiful melodies underneath him, his charging cell phone suddenly rang.


    However, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t n on answering it. How could answering a phone call be more interesting than doing that with his beloved woman?


    Moreover, it was an unknown number.


    But Ding Yao didn¡¯t like to be interrupted when doing that. She reached out her slender fingers, stopping Xu Wendong¡¯s hot advance, and said with a flushed face, "Answer the phone first, then we can continue."


    Xu Wendong could only pick up his phone and press the answer button, speaking with unfriendly tone, "Who is it?"


    A cold voice came from the other end, "Zhang Qianqian."


    "Don¡¯t know you." Xu Wendong said, intending to hang up, but the other party quickly said, "Zhang Family Boxing Gym, I taught you Baji Fist yesterday. You forgot?"


    "Oh oh, Master Zhang, do you have something?" Xu Wendong¡¯s attitude immediately changed. He had left his number the other day but hadn¡¯t exchanged numbers with Zhang Qianqian.


    Zhang Qianqian said, "A student identally sprained his waist during practice. I thought if you have time, you coulde over and take a look."


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, he heard a child¡¯s wailinging from the other end of the line.


    "All right, I¡¯ll head over now." Xu Wendong eventually agreed. After all, he promised Zhang Qianqian that if the Zhang Family Boxing Gym needed help, he would assist them.


    Furthermore, a waist sprain wasn¡¯t a minor issue. If it injured the cervical nerves, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You can¡¯t be serious! I was ready for you toe in, and now you want to leave?" Ding Yao¡¯s eyes were full of grievance, regretting letting Xu Wendong pick up the phone.


    Xu Wendong wore a wry smile, "From the sound of it, the kid on the other end is badly injured and can¡¯t wait." He quickly put on his clothes, then kissed Ding Yao on the lips, "You handle it yourself first, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you when I get back."


    "I may not be satisfied, but I can make you spill," Ding Yao said with ascivious smile, then added, "Maybe you should take the time to get a driver¡¯s license. That way, if something happens, you can take my car out."


    "We¡¯ll talk about itter." Xu Wendong left these words and then ran out like a gust, grabbing a cab and arriving at the Zhang Family Boxing Gym in the shanty area half an hourter.


    By this time, the boy who had sprained his waist was already in aa from the severe pain.


    After Xu Wendong assessed the boy¡¯s injuries, Zhang Qianqian asked anxiously, "How is it? Is Huzi seriously hurt? Can you heal him?"

 Chapter 44, it’s alright, I can cure it.

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 44, it¡¯s alright, I can cure it.</h4>


    Xu Wendong said, "This little guy¡¯s injury is severe, one of the vertebrae in his waist is protruding andpressing the nerve."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Qianqian¡¯s face turned pale. As a martial artist, she knew a little about medical knowledge and understood what a nerve beingpressed by a bone meant.


    Especially when it involved the cervical spinepressing the nerve, which could very likely result in lifelong disability!


    "It¡¯s my fault, all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have forced Huzi to bend backward." Zhang Qianqian shed tears of self-me, wondering how she would exin this to Huzi¡¯s family when they arrived.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, "It¡¯s okay, I can treat it."


    The crying stopped abruptly.


    Zhang Qianqian looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief, thinking she might have misheard: "What did you say? You can treat this kind of injury?"


    Xu Wendong was unnerved by her gaze and touched his nose, "There¡¯s no need to lie about something like this!"


    "You¡¯re just bragging, once the nerves in the waist arepressed, in the mild case it could cause paralysis, in the worst case even turn one into a vegetative state. How could a young man like you cure such a stubborn ailment?" A young man in his twenties sneered. He was also a disciple of the Martial Arts Hall and didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong at all.


    The other two young men shared the same attitude, thinking Xu Wendong was trying to show off in front of the youngdy to get her attention.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t exin anything. He reached out and suddenly pressed his palm onto Huzi¡¯s protruding waist, apanied by a cracking sound.


    Huzi, who had been unconscious, let out a heart-wrenching scream and regained consciousness.


    This scene stunned everyone, each person involuntarily having their mouth agape.


    No one expected Xu Wendong to press down on Huzi¡¯s waist so crudely.


    Zhang Qianqian was furious, her eyes bloodshot, "Xu Wendong, what the hell are you doing? Do you know that doing this could cause irreversible secondary damage? I¡¯m such a fool, why did I even call you!" She stomped her feet in frustration, tears welling in her eyes.


    One young man said angrily, "Xu Wendong, if something really happens to Huzi, you will have to bear the consequences."


    Another chimed in, "Yes, yes, Huzi just strained his waist, but it¡¯s gotten worse because of you, which you can¡¯t shirk responsibility for."


    Just as everyone was pointing fingers at Xu Wendong and ming him, Huzi, who had been wailing, suddenly stopped crying and, to everyone¡¯s disbelief, stood up. His young face was filled with joy, "Oh, it doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all!"


    The scene fell silent, each person staring wide-eyed as if they¡¯d seen a ghost, filled with deep astonishment.


    Earlier, Huzi had been crying painfully, saying he had lost sensation below his waist and even fainted from the pain.


    Who would have thought that after Xu Wendong pressed his palm, Huzi would revivepletely?


    At this point,


    A young man spoke up, "If I guessed correctly, Huzi might have just had a simple sprain. Xu Wendong exaggerated the seriousness of his injury, saying itpressed a nerve, so that healing him would show off how great his medical skills are."


    The two others felt he made sense and nodded vigorously.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t understand why the others harbored such enmity toward him, nor did he offer any exnation. He said to Zhang Qianqian, "Since Huzi is fine now, I¡¯ll be going."


    Actually, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t go to the hospital for a day; after all, his teacher was Ding Yao. But as a doctor, he still tried to follow hospital work hours as much as possible.


    "Since you¡¯re here, stay a bit longer!" Zhang Qianqian¡¯s face showed no expression, "Come with me to the backyard. I want to see how far you¡¯ve cultivated the Baji Fist."


    Xu Wendong, full of apprehension, followed her to the backyard. Although a fine drizzle was falling from the sky, it didn¡¯t affect anything.


    "Come, perform once ording to the fist techniques I demonstrated yesterday." Zhang Qianqian stood with her hands behind her back, her long hair casually tied into a ponytail. Her unadorned face exuded an inexplicable authority.


    She wore a ck, loose-fitting practice outfit. Though petite, she gave off a valiant and heroic aura.


    Xu Wendong was very tense. Although he had used the Baji Fist to repel sixty-eight experts from the ck Dragon Hall the day before, he didn¡¯t know how to start performing it now.


    He only knew how to fight, not how to showcase.


    And his current state was like when he was in school, knowing the math setup questions, but when the teacher called him to answer, feeling a bit nervous and at a loss.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Qianqian shook her head secretly, "Didn¡¯t I tell you before, practicing martial arts has an age limit, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Never mind, just go back and keep reading the exnations in the book. Get a solid foundation first, and then I¡¯ll demonstrate it several more times. I¡¯m not saying you¡¯ll achieve something in the future, but at least it¡¯ll strengthen your body."


    "Okay," Xu Wendong readily agreed.


    Zhang Qianqian hesitated for a moment and cautiously asked, "Can you really cure my dysmenorrhea?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Wendong said with full confidence, "Your condition isn¡¯t much of a problem at all. While I can¡¯t say a simple touch will cure it, at most three times and it will bepletely healed."


    "Come with me!" Zhang Qianqian turned around, leading Xu Wendong into her boudoir. The antique-style room exuded a simple and elegant charm, yet the pink bedding on the bed revealed Zhang Qianqian¡¯s girlish heart.


    However, seeing the pink underwear drying on the clothes rack, her face flushed, and she hurriedly collected it with slight panic. Then she said, "I feel a bit unwell today, help me with the treatment!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Alright, lie on the bed and expose your Qugu Acupoint."


    Swish!


    Zhang Qianqian¡¯s face changed instantly, "What did you say? Expose the Qugu Acupoint?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were clear, "Yes, your condition requires massaging the Qugu Acupoint. How can I massage it if you don¡¯t expose the acupoint?"


    "Can¡¯t you do it over the clothes?" Zhang Qianqian was embarrassed. Though those in the martial world were informal, it hadn¡¯t reached the point of exposing the Qugu Acupoint in front of the opposite sex.


    That acupoint was exceptionally private, located on top of a woman¡¯s private area, close to that sensitive spot.


    It¡¯s a ce only her future husband could see!


    "Massaging through clothes can¡¯t directly reach the pathology, the Qugu Acupoint must be exposed." Seeing her full of difficulty, Xu Wendong chuckled bitterly, "It¡¯s said that one shouldn¡¯t conceal an illness from a doctor, so what¡¯s the big deal?"


    "Why not forget it then?" Zhang Qianqian ultimately couldn¡¯t ovee her inner hurdle. Although it was for treatment, she had no courage to let a man touch such a private area.


    "Fine," Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much and then added, "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be off." Saying this, he turned and left.


    And just then,


    Zhang Qianqian suddenly felt a knife-like pain in her lower abdomen. She crouched on the ground, clutching her abdomen, and weakly called out, "Come back, quicklye back and help treat me!"

 Chapter 45, The Sensual Treatment Process

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 45, The Sensual Treatment Process</h4>


    Zhang Qianqian was very stubborn, believing that only her future husband could see her Qugu Acupoint and touch that sacred ce.


    Even menstrual pain was no big deal.


    But the fact proved otherwise.


    Her menstrual pain specialized in subduing all her defiance.


    There it was.


    When the pain struck, it felt as though her entire body was being cut with knives, and she was in unbearable agony.


    When Xu Wendong turned back and reached Zhang Qianqian¡¯s bedroom, he found her already lying on the bed, her pants pulled down to her thighs, revealing her t Qugu Acupoint.


    As for her, she covered her head with the quilt, seeming to hope that this would dissolve her inner embarrassment and shame.


    "I¡¯m starting now."


    Xu Wendong said politely, then ced his right hand on the spot below Zhang Qianqian¡¯s abdomen, just one or two centimeters further, and he would touch the sensitive bud.


    Perhaps due to her martial arts training, Zhang Qianqian didn¡¯t have any excess flesh on her body; her waist was slender, tight, and stic.


    Especially that sacred ce, it exuded mystery and allure. He just nced at it briefly, and his heartbeat quickened, his face flushed.


    Because he saw Zhang Qianqian¡¯s vulva, resembling a willow leaf, exquisite and petite.


    Of course.


    Willow leaves were green, but what Xu Wendong saw was incredibly pink, stirring a strong desire within him to delve deeper and explore.


    Perhaps sensing Xu Wendong¡¯s rapid breathing, Zhang Qianqian bit her silver teeth and whispered, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯d better not have any improper thoughts about me, or I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xu Wendong increased the pressure, causing Zhang Qianqian to let out a soft moan, her body tensed, making Xu Wendong shake his head in secret and leaving him at a loss for action.


    "Master Zhang, you should rx, only then can I alleviate your condition. If you tense your whole body, my strength won¡¯t reach the pathology!"


    Zhang Qianqian said angrily, "Who told you to press so hard? Can¡¯t you be a little gentler?"


    The level of pain Xu Wendong applied earlier was something she had never experienced in her life.


    Xu Wendong looked troubled, "I¡¯ll try."


    Xu Wendong tried to make his technique gentler, like a spring breeze brushing over ake, creating a gentle ripple, which immediately made Zhang Qianqian feel much better.


    But as time went by, she inexplicably felt a stirring and heat rise within, her mouth parched, and she even felt as if her body was ame.


    Her mind was in chaos.


    As an adult, how could she not know that she experienced a physiological reaction while Xu Wendong massaged her?


    This left her flustered, for although Xu Wendong had not crossed the line or touched her sensitive bud, she couldn¡¯t help but link this to such thoughts.


    She knew that if it continued, she would inevitably embarrass herself.


    "Press harder," she said, her breath fragrant, hoping to use pain to stimte her mind and break those messy thoughts.


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong agreed obediently, adding more pressure to his massage just as he pressed down.


    Originally quietly lying on the bed, Zhang Qianqian suddenly let out a high-pitched melody, her body tensing while a noticeable tremor came from her waist down.


    Xu Wendong was dumbfounded, he even saw a drop of crystal slowly emerge from the willow leaf.


    He was no novice, he knew very well that his massage had stimted Zhang Qianqian.


    He awkwardly wished to disappear into the ground, then said, "Well, why don¡¯t we call it a day for the massage, and I¡¯lle back in a few days to help you with the treatment."


    "Okay... you go... away first!" Zhang Qianqian clutched her pillow tightly, burying her face in it, afraid Xu Wendong would see her current miserable state.


    Xu Wendong immediately left, heading to the well in the backyard, drew a bucket of water, washed his hands, and just as he was about to leave, a young man rushed in panic, "Miss, something¡¯s wrong, the Li Family Martial Arts School hase to challenge us."


    "What?" A flushed Zhang Qianqian, supporting herself on the doorframe, came out, her eyes full of disbelief. Qingyuan had two martial arts gyms, the Li Family Martial Arts School and Zhang Family Boxing Gym.


    The Li Family Martial Arts School practiced Eight Trigrams Palm, an extremely formidable traditional Huaxian internal martial art, holding almost equal status with Tai Chi and Xing Yi Quan in the martial world.


    Certainly, the Li Family Martial Arts School was sizable in Qingyuan, with hundreds of disciples; in terms of scale, the Zhang Family Boxing Gym paled inparison.


    In front of the Li Family Martial Arts School, the Zhang Family Boxing Gym was an ant without presence. Hence, upon hearing of Li Family Martial Arts School¡¯s challenge, Zhang Qianqian was astounded.


    Because usually, martial arts challenges in the martial world urred between two equally matched schools, but Li Family Martial Arts School was iparably stronger than Zhang Family Boxing Gym.


    To put it harshly, this was akin to a tiger trampling a meek and innocent little rabbit.


    It was outright ughter!


    "It must be the trouble caused by that mysterious Baji Fist expert; if not for him stirring a storm in the martial world, my Baji Fist wouldn¡¯t gain such fame, nor would we be seen as a thorn in the side by Li Family Martial Arts School. If I ever see him, even if I can¡¯t beat him, I¡¯d spit in his face." Zhang Qianqian fulminated. Today, many people hade to the Zhang Family Boxing Gym, eager to enroll their children to learn martial arts.


    After all, they had heard of a mysterious Baji Fist expert defeating sixty-eight masters of ck Dragon Hall single-handedly, which perfectly demonstrated the power of Baji Fist.


    Initially, Zhang Qianqian was quite pleased, not expecting that the subsequent trouble would be the Li Family Martial Arts School¡¯s challenge.


    Curious, Xu Wendong asked, "Mysterious Baji Fist expert?"


    Zhang Qianqian walked towards the front courtyard as she said, "Last night, a mysterious Baji Fist expert suddenly appeared in the martial world. He single-handedly defeated sixty-eight masters of ck Dragon Hall. If not for him, our Zhang Family Boxing Gym wouldn¡¯t be targeted by the Li Family Martial Arts School."


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed.


    The so-called mysterious Baji Fist expert was not mysterious at all, and he was right in front of you.


    Despite that, he was curious about howst night¡¯s event reached such fame since there were no outsiders present then.


    On second thought, with the notoriety spreading, ck Dragon Hall also wouldn¡¯t fastidiously attempt to recruit him.


    As they spoke, the three of them reached the front courtyard, and Xu Wendong saw the Zhang Family Boxing Gym¡¯s focus, Zhang Zhenlin, a man in his fifties, his physique upright, resembling a sharp longsword, and his sharp eyes sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    Beside him stood two young disciples; even with Zhang Qianqian and the other young man, there were only four adult disciples at the Zhang Family Boxing Gym.


    As for the dozen or so boys, they stood anxiously at a distance.


    Li Family Martial Arts School¡¯s owner, Li Xiaowen, cupped his hands, his voice like a bell, "Master Zhang, the fame of Baji Fist in Qingyuan has risen considerably. I, Li, am here to seek guidance, and I hope you will generously instruct me. If my skills fall short, I am willing to withdraw from Qingyuan!"


    At his words, Zhang Zhenlin¡¯s face immediately changed. It was mere sparring, yet he mentioned that if defeated, he would leave Qingyuan¡ªwas he seeking a fight to the death?

 Chapter 46, Challenging at Their Doorstep

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 46, Challenging at Their Doorstep</h4>


    Zhang Zhenlin¡¯s face was gloomy; the thing he feared most had happened.


    In the martial arts world, it¡¯smon for different martial arts schools to visit each other for sparring. After all, the best way to test one¡¯s skills is by sparring with others, as only in this way can one find out one¡¯s shorings.


    Zhang Zhenlin had thought that Li Xiaowen came here merely for sparring, but now he realized the situation was far from what he imagined.


    It was evident that the Li Family Martial Arts School wanted to kick the Zhang Family Boxing Gym out of Qingyuan, intending to monopolize therge piece of the cake that was Qingyuan.


    "Master Li truly humbles me, you see, your Li Family Martial Arts School is famous in Qingyuan, with hundreds of disciples under yourmand, and you yourself are a well-known Neijiaquan expert, far surpassing me in skill. There¡¯s no need for us topete." Zhang Zhenlin said politely, "As the saying goes, a guest from afar is a visitor. I happened to obtain some pre-Ming Dragon Well tea this year. If Master Li doesn¡¯t mind, I would be honored to share tea with you."


    He didn¡¯t want to fight Li Xiaowen because he knew there was a certain disparity in their skills, and even if he fought with all his might, he might not win.


    Therefore, taking the initiative to humble himself and seekingpromise was the only way to survive.


    Before Li Xiaowen could speak, a disciple behind him sneered, "What¡¯s so special about pre-Ming Dragon Well? Do you know that our Li Family Martial Arts School usually uses Dahongpao tea from the Wuyi Mountains to boil tea eggs?"


    "That¡¯s right, in our Martial Arts Hall, even pigs wouldn¡¯t drink pre-Ming Dragon Well."


    The Li Family Martial Arts School disciples burst intoughter, their brows full of disdain and provocation.


    The disciples of the Zhang Family Boxing Gym felt a strong surge of anger. They never expected their opponents to be so insulting, treating their master¡¯s sincere intentions as a mockery, which was really too much.


    Zhang Zhenlin remained silent, suppressing his anger, and looked amicably at Li Xiaowen.


    Li Xiaowen¡¯s eyes were indifferent, "There¡¯s no need for tea, let¡¯s get straight to the point!"


    Zhang Zhenlin knew that today¡¯s confrontation was unavoidable, so he said immediately, "In that case, let me learn from Master Li¡¯s Neijiaquan. If my Zhang Family Boxing Gym is defeated, I am willing to disband it and leave Qingyuan."


    "Master, it can¡¯t be like this!" A young disciple named Wang Sheng said anxiously, "If you leave, what will happen to us brothers?"


    "Yes, Master, we don¡¯t want you to go." The children in the distance came closer too, their eyes full of reluctance, and some even shed hot tears.


    Zhang Zhenlin forced a smile, reached out to gently touch a young boy¡¯s head, and said softly, "As they say, a master leads you to the door, the rest is up to you. Even if the master leaves, you must not ck off in your practice."


    "This path, ultimately, you walk alone. I¡¯m already satisfied to apany you for a journey."


    He didn¡¯t want to leave either because he had spent so much time to establish himself in Qingyuan, and leaving now would be like watching decades of effort go to waste.


    But since the enemy hade to their doorstep, as a martial artist, how could he retreat?


    A disciple from the Li Family Martial Arts Schoolughed heartily, "Master Zhang, you haven¡¯t even officially sparred with my master, and you¡¯re already making arrangements for the aftermath? It seems you know you¡¯re no match for my master. If so, I suggest you admit defeat, kowtow three times, and then get out of Qingyuan with your baggage!"


    Someone else said, "That¡¯s right, as martial artists, the biggest taboo is to lose without a fight. And now, you¡¯ve already lost. Since that¡¯s the case, you might as well admit defeat and avoid a beating. You¡¯re at such an age; if my master identally injures you to the point of breaking your bones, what will happen in yourter years?"


    The disciples of the Li Family Martial Arts School couldn¡¯t help butugh, as if in their eyes, Zhang Zhenlin had already been pinned to the ground by their master and trampled.


    However, Zhang Zhenlin remained calm, smiling as he looked at those young faces, saying, "Today, this will be yourst lesson from your master: being born as a person, many times we are not in control, but the only thing we can do is move forward with courage and live without shame."


    "Suffering and pain may crush our bodies, but as long as we have a firm and unyielding spirit, no one can defeat us."


    "An indomitable will is our magical treasure to defeat the enemy!"


    Saying this, he resolutely moved forward, striding out of the children¡¯s encirclement, then stopped five meters away from Li Xiaowen. His single hand was behind his back, his posture upright, his indifferent face giving a sense of grandeur.


    He extended his right hand, gesturing, "Master Zhang hase to challenge; please, make your move!"


    Xu Wendong quietly watched the scene, developing a sense of admiration for Zhang Zhenlin. Perhaps he had no hope of winning this fight, but his martial ethics surpassed Li Xiaowen¡¯s.


    He knew it was impossible but did it anyway; that was a true man!


    A smug smile appeared on Li Xiaowen¡¯s face, "If that¡¯s the case, let me experience the power of the Baji Fist!" After saying this, his eyes twisted sharply, and his figure seemed like a Spirit Snake, suddenly appearing in front of Zhang Zhenlin.


    Xing Yi Quan emphasized intention, and what he was using now was the Spirit Snake movement from the Twelve Forms of Xing Yi Quan.


    At the same time, he used Drilling Fist from the Five Elements Fist of Xing Yi Quan against his opponent. In the Five Elements Fist, Drilling Fist belonged to water; it appeared gentle like water, but Zhang Zhenlin dared not underestimate it, decisively reaching out to grab Li Xiaowen¡¯s wrist, then retreated quickly, trying to defuse Li Xiaowen¡¯s attack.


    But Li Xiaowen didn¡¯t give him the chance, a horizontal punch ruthlessly smashed into Zhang Zhenlin¡¯s chest, causing him to spit a mouthful of fresh blood and be flown back heavily to the ground.


    Though Zhang Zhenlin¡¯s skills were remarkable, against a long-renowned Neijiaquan master, even with the fierce and aggressive reputation of Baji Fist, he was no match for Li Xiaowen.


    "Dad!"


    "Master!"


    The disciples of the Zhang Family Boxing Gym rushed over in panic, the scene turning chaotic.


    Conversely, the disciples on the Li Family Martial Arts School side all revealed disdainful smiles, the scene before them entirely what they expected.


    "Xu Wendong, how is my dad?" Zhang Qianqian anxiously looked at Xu Wendong, eyes brimming with tears.


    Xu Wendong checked Zhang Zhenlin¡¯s body, his expression serious, "Master Zhang¡¯s heart vessels are severely damaged, he might not have much time left!"


    Li Xiaowen feigned surprise, "I didn¡¯t use my full strength, how could I have injured Master Zhang so badly? Ah, I thought Master Zhang¡¯s skill was strong, but it turned out to be so vulnerable. Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t have personally taken action." He said this with an amused smile.


    "You Li bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!" Zhang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with rage; she didn¡¯t believe Li Xiaowen identally injured her father, clearly intending to kill him!


    Li Xiaowen was full of disdain, "Even your father isn¡¯t my match; how can you possibly defeat me?"


    Zhang Qianqian¡¯s steps faltered, indeed, even her father couldn¡¯t take his move; could she really kill him?


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong slowly stood up, "Let me handle this."

 Chapter 47, Xu Wendong Takes Action, Stemming the Tide

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 47, Xu Wendong Takes Action, Stemming the Tide</h4>


    Watching Xu Wendong step forward, everyone froze for a moment. No one expected him to stand up for the Zhang Family Boxing Gym at this time.


    Zhang Qianqian whispered, "Xu Wendong, I¡¯m grateful you¡¯re standing up for the Zhang Family Boxing Gym, but there¡¯s no way you can defeat Li Xiaowen."


    Before Xu Wendong could respond, a disciple from the Li Family Martial Arts School shouted angrily, "Damn it, who the hell do you think you are? You ought to see yourself for who you truly are. What right do you have to challenge my master? Want me to cripple you right now?"


    "Arrogant fool! My master is a renowned expert in the martial arts world. When he made his mark, you were still just a fertilized egg. And now, you dare boast about challenging him? Are you not afraid of death?"


    In the hearts of the disciples from the Li Family Martial Arts School, Li Xiaowen was their invible god. Xu Wendong¡¯s challenge deeply angered them.


    Even a cold gleam shed in Li Xiaowen¡¯s eyes, "Since you want to be the one who stands out, I¡¯ll oblige you."


    Zhang Zhenlin¡¯s weak voice came forth, "Your name is Xu Wendong, right? I, Zhang, am very grateful for you defending the dignity of the Zhang Family Boxing Gym, but you¡¯re not my gym¡¯s disciple. There¡¯s no need for you to muddy these waters."


    He felt furious internally and wanted to kill Li Xiaowen himself. He had thought today¡¯s sparring would be restrained, not expecting the other to strike so ruthlessly.


    If Xu Wendong were an expert, he wouldn¡¯t mind letting him help regain some face.


    But was he really an expert?


    A disciple from the Li Family Martial Arts School red at Xu Wendong, "Damn it, you¡¯re not a disciple of the Zhang Family¡¯s gym, so why step in on their behalf? Tired of living, are ya? If you really are, just say so, no need to use this roundabout way to get yourself killed."


    "Who said I¡¯m not a disciple of the Zhang Family Boxing Gym?" Xu Wendong said expressionlessly, "I just paid and signed up yesterday. I became a disciple of the Zhang Family¡¯s gym, and Master Zhang Qianqian demonstrated Baji Fist for me and even gave me a training manual. So, how am I not a disciple?"


    Silence fell over the scene. Even the young men who had previously insulted Xu Wendong stood with their mouths agape.


    Li Xiaowenughed loudly, "Master Zhang, your Zhang Family Boxing Gym has truly fallen. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re epting such defective disciples."


    "Even if you taught someone like him all you know, could he amount to anything? In my view, you¡¯d be better off teaching a pig. At least that might achieve something."


    "Master, that¡¯s a bit much," a disciple mustered the courage to say, "How can youpare Xu Wendong to a pig? Such aparison is a great disrespect to pigs."


    Li Xiaowen paused and humbly said, "You¡¯re right. I was wrong. I should apologize to the pigs."


    The piercingughter echoed continuously, as the disciples of the Li Family Martial Arts School treated Xu Wendong like a joke, their eyes full of contempt and loathing.


    Zhang Zhenlin clenched his fists tightly, a fury surging in his heart. They had already defeated him yet continued to humiliate him with words. s, his skills were inferior!


    Li Xiaowen didn¡¯t even bother with Xu Wendong, saying lightly, "ording to our previous agreement, you need to dissolve the gym and leave Qingyuan. You won¡¯t go back on your word, will you?"


    Zhang Zhenlin weakly replied, "Rest assured, Master Li, though I, Zhang, am less skilled, I would never go back on my word."


    For him, staying or leaving made little difference. He knew the extent of his injuries, and even if he stayed, he wouldn¡¯t live long.


    Li Xiaowen waved a big hand, "Let¡¯s go!"


    "Wait!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, "Master Li, are you perhaps afraid to fight me?"


    At that moment.


    All eyes simultaneously turned to Xu Wendong, each disying incredulous looks, as if they couldn¡¯t believe Li Xiaowen was willing to spare him from humiliation, yet he insisted on asking for trouble.


    "Xu Wendong, what are you trying to do? Do you really want to die?" Zhang Qianqian looked anxious. She knew Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills were excellent, but his martial arts...


    Were notmendable.


    Really not.


    After all, when she tested Xu Wendong¡¯s martial skills before, he didn¡¯t even know how to demonstrate the moves.


    Xu Wendong stared straight at Li Xiaowen, "I need to seek justice for Master Zhang."


    This was the first time he¡¯d met Zhang Zhenlin, with no prior rtionship. By right, he shouldn¡¯t interfere. But Li Xiaowen¡¯s treacherous methods were intolerable to him.


    Being a disciple of the Zhang Family Boxing Gym, he couldn¡¯t have paid a thousand for just one lesson, right?


    "Master, leave this trash to me. He doesn¡¯t deserve your personal involvement." A disciple from the Li Family Martial Arts School angrily shouted and charged straight at Xu Wendong.


    He didn¡¯t use any particr move. In his eyes, after years of martial training, he could easily defeat Xu Wendong without even using Neijiaquan.


    But just as he appeared before Xu Wendong, without time to throw a punch, Xu Wendong suddenly took a big step forward, using the renowned Tieshankao from Baji Fist. To everyone¡¯s astonishment, he sent the disciple flying over ten meters.


    The opponent didn¡¯t even have time to cry out, spitting blood before falling heavily unconscious onto the ground.


    And all this happened in the blink of an eye.


    ???


    ???


    Silence enveloped the scene. Without exception, everyone widened their eyes, filled with sheer astonishment.


    Who could have imagined that Xu Wendong, who had just started learning Baji Fist yesterday, could instantly defeat an outstanding disciple of the Li Family Martial Arts School with just one move of Tieshankao?


    "What just happened?" Zhang Qianqian felt a numbness in her scalp as she looked at Xu Wendong, her beautiful eyes filled with shock, "You, you, you... didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t do Baji Fist? How can you use Tieshankao?"


    Zhang Zhenlin, too, was stupefied, his overwhelming shock momentarily making him forget his pain.


    Tieshankao was a ssic move in Baji Fist, renowned for its formidable power, requiring precise control over strength and speed to fully unleash its power.


    To perform such a move needed at least five years of practice.


    But wasn¡¯t Xu Wendong a beginner since yesterday?


    Xu Wendong showed a shy smile, "I really can¡¯t demonstrate it, but I can apply it in practice... even if the posture isn¡¯t that standard."


    Zhang Qianqian was speechless. At this moment, you emphasize whether your posture is standard?


    "I never expected you to be an expert. In that case, let me test your skills!" Li Xiaowen¡¯s eyes flickered with a chilling coldness as a powerful momentum surged within him.


    In the next second, he moved.


    His figure appeared before Xu Wendong like the wind, using the Five Element Fist from Xing Yi Quan, unstoppable, intimidating.


    "Get out!"


    With an angry shout from Xu Wendong, he used Tieshankao once more, like a rapidly charging ck bear. To everyone¡¯s amazement, he heavily sent Li Xiaowen flying...

 Chapter 48, Are You That Mysterious Expert?

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 48, Are You That Mysterious Expert?</h4>


    Li Xiaowen was, after all, a master renowned for many years. Even though he was knocked flying by Xu Wendong, he still managed tond steadily without falling into a disgraceful position.


    However, just as he regained his footing, he felt his vital energy surging chaotically within him, boiling incessantly. Then, his throat felt sweet, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master!"


    The disciples of the Li Family Martial Arts School were utterly panicked, never expecting their master to be knocked into spitting blood.


    The disciples of the Zhang Family Boxing Gym, led by Zhang Zhenlin, stared at Xu Wendong as if they had seen a ghost.


    He just learned Baji Fist yesterday, and today he could defeat a Neijiaquan master who was famous in the martial world?


    Was this guy a human or a monster?


    How could his martial arts skills be so outrageously high?


    "Li Xiaowen, you lost!" Xu Wendong spoke, gradually calming his previously tense mood. He had thought Li Xiaowen was very strong, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be unable to withstand his attack.


    Of course, the reason for Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was ultimately because he was a cultivator. If he hadn¡¯t practiced Dual Cultivation with Ding Yao, he would not have been Li Xiaowen¡¯s match.


    The disciples of the Li Family Martial Arts School red at Xu Wendong like a pack of fierce beasts, wishing they could tear him to pieces.


    Li Xiaowen gritted his teeth, "Are you the mysterious expert who defeated sixty-eight masters of the ck Dragon Hall?"


    Xu Wendong showed an awkward expression, "I guess I¡¯m not so mysterious now!"


    Poof!


    Li Xiaowen spat out another mouthful of blood. He couldn¡¯t ept losing to Xu Wendong, especially since he was a Neijiaquan master renowned in the martial world.


    And Xu Wendong...


    Damn it, he just learned Baji Fist yesterday!


    After decades of arduous cultivation, he lost to a youngster who had practiced martial arts for just one day. How could he possibly feelforted?


    Yet, his disciples looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of deep fear. Even though they practiced martial arts, their goal was to strengthen their bodies.


    If they had to face those martial world experts from the ck Dragon Hall, they might not necessarily be able to defeat them.


    Not to mention, Xu Wendong had achieved such an astonishing feat just yesterday.


    Xu Wendong said, "The Li Family Martial Arts School lost today¡¯s match. ording to the previous agreement, you need to disband the school and withdraw from Qingyuan. I hope Master Li keeps his word."


    Li Xiaowen snorted coldly, "This is an agreement between Master Zhang and me. What right does a youngster like you have to make me withdraw from Qingyuan?"


    Although he lost to Xu Wendong, he was not convinced.


    Because he had no idea Xu Wendong was the mysterious expert. Had he known beforehand, he would have gone all out, instead of being caught off guard by the opponent¡¯s powerful attack.


    "Xu Wendong, don¡¯t celebrate too early. One day, you will pay a heavy price." Li Xiaowen left these words, then, clutching his chest, he left the Zhang Family Boxing Gym with his disciples, dejected.


    After they left, the young disciples of the Zhang Family Boxing Gym cheered excitedly, "We won, we won! We don¡¯t have to disband the gym!"


    Xu Wendong looked at Zhang Qianqian¡¯s cold gaze, awkwardly rubbed his nose, "Master Zhang, you won¡¯t spit in my face, will you?"


    He felt a bit guilty; after all, because he used Baji Fist to defeat the experts of the ck Dragon Hall, it brought a lot of unnecessary trouble to the Zhang Family Boxing Gym.


    Everything has its cause. If it weren¡¯t for his actionsst night, the Li Family Martial Arts School wouldn¡¯t havee to provoke today, nor would they have severely injured Zhang Zhenlin.


    Besides, Zhang Qianqian had said before that if they encountered the mysterious Baji Fist expert, even if they couldn¡¯t beat him, they should spit in his face.


    Zhang Qianqian was furious, "Xu, do you know what kind of crisis your actionsst night have brought to our Zhang Family Boxing Gym? Who permitted you to use Baji Fist against the experts of the ck Dragon Hall?"


    "Qianqian, mind your manners." Although Zhang Zhenlin looked weak, he showed a kindly smile, "The purpose of martial arts is to strengthen the body and resist foreign aggression. For Xu Wendong to use Baji Fist to defeat so many experts of the ck Dragon Hall is actually an honor for our Zhang Family Boxing Gym."


    Initially, he also thought it was a bad thing, but now it seemed, not only was it not bad, but a tremendously good thing.


    After all, Xu Wendong was a student taught by the Zhang Family Boxing Gym.


    It was like how a school would be proud to cultivate excellent students who were admitted to Peking University and Tsinghua University. Simrly, a martial arts school took pride in training an outstanding and renowned expert.


    Hearing her father¡¯s words, Zhang Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, worried about her father¡¯s injuries.


    On the contrary, Zhang Zhenlin looked at it casually. He smiled and looked at Xu Wendong, "Can you demonstrate the Baji Fist now?"


    Xu Wendong awkwardly scratched his head, "Master Zhang, if you asked me to fight someone, I could definitely use Baji Fist, but if you want me to demonstrate it, I¡¯m at a loss on how to do it."


    He looked confused, "I¡¯ve memorized the knowledge and essentials, as if they are fused with my body. But if it¡¯s not inbat, I really don¡¯t know how to execute it."


    Everyone looked puzzled, not understanding why Xu Wendong said that.


    Zhang Zhenlin chuckled, then said, "Why did you learn martial arts?"


    Xu Wendong replied truthfully, "So I wouldn¡¯t be bullied."


    "I really don¡¯t know if teaching you Baji Fist was a blessing or a curse!" Zhang Zhenlin¡¯s eyes held a trace of worry, "Initially, the purpose of martial arts was to strengthen the body, and only then to repel invaders, eventually evolving into a killing technique."


    "However, truly turning martial arts into a killing technique is very rare."


    "Yet you directly bypassed the stage of strengthening the body, so that martial arts in your hands directly became a killing technique."


    "That¡¯s also why you can¡¯t use Baji Fist at will, only during realbat."


    "Your martial arts skills are really high, but now is a time of peace¡ªyou¡¯re born in the wrong era!"


    "If you were born in a chaotic world, based solely on your martial arts skills, you could achieve great sess, even bing a titled general."


    Xu Wendong showed a shy smile, "My idea is quite simple, as long as I¡¯m not bullied and can protect the people around me, that¡¯s enough."


    Zhang Zhenlin nodded subtly, then said, "You spent a thousand yuan and grasped the essence of Baji Fist. Do you feel that¡¯s unfair to us?"


    Xu Wendong was stunned for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but say, "Should I pay some more tuition?"


    Zhang Zhenlin was momentarily taken aback, then said, "No need for more tuition, but I have a condition."


    Xu Wendong, nervous, asked, "What is it?"


    Zhang Zhenlin¡¯s gaze grew profound, "If one day the Zhang family faces difficulty, and you have the capability, you must do your best to help our Zhang family defuse the crisis once!"


    Xu Wendong hesitated, "Forgive me for not being able to agree to that condition!"

 Chapter 49, Medical Skills Demonstrate Divine Power

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 49, Medical Skills Demonstrate Divine Power</h4>


    "Xu Wendong, I thought you were a true man who repays gratitude, but I never expected you to be so ungrateful." A young man was full of anger.


    Zhang Qianqian¡¯s eyes were also filled with disappointment, seemingly unable to believe that Xu Wendong would be so ruthless.


    Zhang Zhenlin forced a smile, "A Qiang, there¡¯s no need for that. Although the Zhang Family Boxing Gym taught him the Baji Fist, a master leads the way, practice depends on the individual, and he paid tuition after all."


    "Even if we step back ten thousand steps, helping is a favor, refusing is an obligation."


    Xu Wendong said nervously, "Master Zhang, when I was a child, my grandfather taught me to be grateful and repay kindness. Although I paid tuition to learn the Baji Fist, there is an ancient saying, ¡¯A teacher for a day, a father for life,¡¯ this kindness cannot be forgotten by the younger generation."


    Zhang Zhenlin was somewhat puzzled by Xu Wendong¡¯s words, and asked suspiciously, "And then?"


    Xu Wendong replied matter-of-factly, "If the Zhang family is in trouble, I, Xu Wendong, should contribute my strength, so helping once is not enough to repay the kindness the Zhang family has shown me!"


    "This..." Zhang Zhenlin never expected Xu Wendong to be so loyal and righteous, which made him feel a surge of emotion and much relieved.


    After all, if the life and death of the Zhang family could be tied to this person, with his achievements in martial arts, the Zhang family¡¯s future shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    A strange light appeared in Zhang Qianqian¡¯s beautiful eyes as well, as Xu Wendong was outstanding, loyal and righteous, and also handsome. Wasn¡¯t this her dream prince?


    In contrast, the other three young disciples looked at Xu Wendong with hostility, as if they believed Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance would take their senior sister away.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhenlin suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning increasingly pale. Everyone was very worried upon seeing this and quickly helped Zhang Zhenlin back to the bedroom.


    "Master Zhang, please don¡¯t move, I will help relieve your pain." Xu Wendong offered.


    Zhang Zhenlin weakly smiled, "My medical skills may not be as good as yours, but I know my injury, don¡¯t strain yourself."


    Being a person who practiced martial arts, he understood how tragic the oue of a damaged heart could be. Such an illness was considered incurable in today¡¯s medical world.


    He simply didn¡¯t believe that Xu Wendong could alleviate his pain.


    "Dad, Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills are amazing, let him try." Zhang Qianqian thought about how Xu Wendong had massaged her before, her face blushing instantly.


    Although the massage was quite awkward for her, it must be said that the effect was really good, as her pain was quickly relieved after his massage.


    Zhang Zhenlin smiled, although he didn¡¯t believe in Xu Wendong¡¯s ability, he did not refuse. After all, he couldn¡¯t let his daughter worry because of him.


    Xu Wendong immediately stretched out his hands, focusing the True Qi in his body onto his hands, then used the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand to massage Zhang Zhenlin.


    Initially, Zhang Zhenlin did not believe that Xu Wendong could relieve his pain, but he clearly felt a coolness flowing into his body, which instantly eased his pain.


    "This is incredible!" Zhang Zhenlin eximed in amazement, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills to surpass his martial arts achievements.


    As time went by, fine beads of sweat appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s forehead, his face looking very haggard, as if he had been seriously ill.


    Puff!


    When he suddenly pressed both hands against Zhang Zhenlin¡¯s chest, Zhang Zhenlin vomited a mouthful of dark blood, and the originally pale face regained some color.


    Xu Wendong said tiredly, "Master Zhang, the clogged blood in your body has been expelled, although the injury hasn¡¯t fully healed, it shouldn¡¯t affect your normal life."


    Zhang Qianqian excitedly asked, "Xu Wendong, does that mean my dad¡¯s injury ispletely healed?"


    "I don¡¯t have the strength topletely cure the damaged heart, but living a bit longer won¡¯t be a problem." Seeing Zhang Qianqian¡¯s disappointment and pain, Xu Wendong continued, "Don¡¯t worry, at most in a month, I will surely heal Master Zhang."


    Zhang Zhenlin smiled, "I believe you."


    Changing the subject, he looked at A Qiang, and said, "Go get that Hundred-Year-Old Ginseng for me and make some ginseng tea for Wendong to replenish his energy."


    Although he didn¡¯t know how Xu Wendong relieved his injuries, he could see that Xu Wendong¡¯s current state was very poor, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to describe it as weak and fragile.


    So, both sentimentally and logically, he owed it to repay his kindness.


    "Dad, A Qiang is clumsy, how can he do such a thing, let me do it!" Zhang Qianqian volunteered, then walked out with light footsteps.


    Zhang Zhenlin¡¯s three apprentices all had expressions as if life held no more meaning, as they had grown up in the Zhang family and had never been treated so warmly by the young mistress in all those years.


    Then looking at Xu Wendong...


    Damn,paring people can be exasperating!


    "You three go out first, I have a few words to chat with Wendong." Zhang Zhenlin spoke, and after the three disciples left, he sat up weakly, smiling and asked, "How old are you? Where do you live? Do you have a girlfriend? Are your parents well?"


    Xu Wendong felt awkward, was this an interrogation?


    Despite this, he honestly answered Zhang Zhenlin¡¯s questions.


    "You¡¯re eighteen, my daughter is three years older than you, just at the golden age to cuddle a gold bar!" Zhang Zhenlin disyed a meaningful smile.


    Xu Wendong was embarrassed. Was he hinting to let me pursue his daughter?


    "Uh, let me make a call first." Realizing it was time for work, Xu Wendong got up and went to the door, calling Ding Yao to ask for a brief leave.


    After all, he was very weak now.


    Ding Yao, perceiving his weakness, tenderly said, "Listen, don¡¯t bothering by this afternoon, I¡¯m giving you half a day off."


    Xu Wendong quietly asked, "I¡¯ve just started working and now I¡¯m absent for no reason, won¡¯t others have opinions?"


    Ding Yao dominantly retorted, "You are my student, I¡¯m giving you half a day off, how can that be considered absenteeism? Alright, rest well, you muste to the hospital lively like a tiger tomorrow."


    The emphasis on ¡¯must¡¯ clearly indicated something.


    "Okay, I will definitelye lively like a tiger tomorrow." Xu Wendongughed and hung up the phone.


    Before long.


    Zhang Qianqian returned with a tray, which held a y pot, plus adle and a porcin bowl. She ced the tray on the table and then served Xu Wendong a bowl of yellow-orange herbal decoction.


    "Something¡¯s off, didn¡¯t I ask you to make ginseng tea? Why does it have the taste of other herbs?" Zhang Zhenlin questioned with a suspicious look.


    Zhang Qianqian casually replied, "Oh, I also simmered your treasured Hundred-Year-Old Ganoderma and Tian Shan Snow Lotus together!"


    Zhang Zhenlin almost spat blood, "That¡¯s all my savings, your dowry for when you get married!"


    Puff!


    Xu Wendong directly spat out the herbal decoction he had yet to swallow, this... is this something I can drink?

 Chapter 50 - s, team up to eliminate Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 50: 50 Chapters, team up to eliminate Xu Wendong</h4>


    "Dad, at a time like this, you¡¯re still thinking about my dowry?" Zhang Qianqian said, blushing, "If you die, what¡¯s the use of this dowry to me?"


    "Although a century-old medicine is valuable, it only reveals its true worth when treating illnesses."


    Looking toward Xu Wendong, she said, "Drink, drink all this pot of herbal soup. I¡¯m counting on you to heal my dad¡¯s injury."


    "Wendong, if you can handle the effects of three kinds of century-old medicine, then go ahead and drink it!" Zhang Zhenlin said with a bitter smile. Since the herbs were already boiled, what else could be done?


    "I should be able to withstand the effects." Xu Wendong knew that the medicinal effect of century-old herbs could be astonishing. An ordinary person would likely get a nosebleed after just one sip, but he was different. As a cultivator in the Yin-Cultivating Realm, he could fully absorb the effects of century-old herbs.


    Watching Xu Wendong drink the entire pot of herbal soup with ease, even consuming the herbs themselves without breaking a sweat, Zhang Zhenlin was far from calm.


    He knew Xu Wendong was no ordinary person; after all, an average person wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this.


    Then he thought it through and was relieved.


    Xu Wendong had practiced Baji Fist for just one day and already grasped its core, even defeating Li Xiaowen, a long-established Neijiaquan master. This was definitely not an ordinary person.


    After taking the herbal soup, Xu Wendong¡¯s True Qi quickly returned to its peak. Although he appeared no different from an ordinary person, he could feel a zing fire burning within his abdomen.


    Not only that, but even the air exhaled from his nose was scorching hot.


    "I really underestimated those three century-old herbs," Xu Wendong thought to himself and then said, "Master Zhang, I have things to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave now. If you need anything, feel free to call me anytime."


    After leaving the Zhang Family Boxing Gym, Xu Wendong headed to a farmhouse in the shanty town, following the address left by Jin Jianyuan. With his current abundant energy, he could help Jin Jianyuan with some therapy, which would aid in alleviating his condition.


    After all, ankylosing spondylitis is also known as the undead cancer. Even though he practiced Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand, it couldn¡¯t be cured in just one or two sessions.


    ------


    "Mr. Li, you have three ribs with varying degrees of fractures, and your internal organs are slightly disced. Other than that, there are no significant injuries!"


    In the hospital, Li Xiaowen had undergone a series of examinations. Only after confirming that he wasn¡¯t fatally injured did he breathe a sigh of relief and then left the clinic building with his disciple.


    The moment he sat in the car, Li Xiaowen let out an angry low growl, "If I don¡¯t kill Xu Wendong, I won¡¯t be able to quell the anger in my heart."


    As a long-established Neijiaquan master in the martial world, today¡¯s crushing defeat left him utterly humiliated.


    "Master, I have an idea that might solve the Xu Wendong problem," Li Xiaowen¡¯s disciple, Lu Jin, spoke up, "Xu Wendong previously defeated a master from the ck Dragon Hall. If nothing unexpected happens, the ck Dragon Hall will definitelye looking to cause trouble for him."


    "Not necessarily," Li Xiaowen tried hard to calm his agitated emotions, "The ck Dragon Hall was humiliated yesterday, with sixty-eight people all sent to the hospital by Xu Wendong. One can imagine how ruthless Xu Wendong wasst night."


    "Even if the ck Dragon Hall wants to cause trouble for Xu Wendong, they¡¯d likely have to weigh their own strength."


    Lu Jin chuckled, "The ck Dragon Hall might not be a match for Xu Wendong on their own, but what if we, the Li Family Martial Arts School, join forces with them? As long as we give the ck Dragon Hall some backing, why wouldn¡¯t they eliminate Xu Wendong?"


    Li Xiaowen¡¯s eyes lit up, "In that case, you handle this matter, make sure it¡¯s done beautifully."


    "Rest assured, Master. I¡¯ll definitelyplete the task perfectly." With that, Lu Jin opened the passenger door and got out, then jumped into another car.


    Half an hourter, Lu Jin arrived at Di Hao Nightclub.


    This was the base of the ck Dragon Hall, where Zhao Sihai usually stayed.


    "I¡¯m Lu Jin from the Li Family Martial Arts School. I have urgent matters to discuss with Boss Zhao. Please inform him on my behalf." Lu Jin politely took out two packs of soft Zhonghua cigarettes and handed them to the underling downstairs.


    Upon hearing that someone was from the Li Family Martial Arts School, the underling from the ck Dragon Hall was very courteous. He immediately called Zhao Sihai, then said, "Follow me."


    With that, he led his guest to the top floor¡¯s general manager¡¯s office via elevator.


    "Greetings, Boss Zhao," Lu Jin politely greeted, then looked at the stunning silhouette in a cheongsam dress arranging flowers by the window.


    "If I remember correctly, the ck Dragon Hall and the Li Family Martial Arts School have no dealings with each other," Zhao Sihai said, sitting on the sofa, a cigar hanging from his mouth and his leg crossed.


    Lu Jin responded politely, "Boss Zhao speaks the truth, but that was in the past and doesn¡¯t represent the future."


    Zhao Sihai said tly, "Let¡¯s get straight to the point."


    Even though the other party was from the Li Family Martial Arts School, he wasn¡¯t very interested since there were no past business interests between them.


    Lu Jin said, "It¡¯s like this, our Li Family Martial Arts School would like to ask Boss Zhao for help in killing someone."


    Zhao Sihai replied, "Sure, a life costs five million, the price is clear, fair to all!"


    "For this, you don¡¯t need to make a trip yourself. Just send us the person¡¯s address, name, and photo, and we¡¯ll naturally send someone to handle it for you."


    "Of course, most importantly, the payment should also be transferred together."


    Lu Jin chuckled and asked, "Doesn¡¯t Boss Zhao want to know who we¡¯re targeting?"


    Zhao Sihai said, "What¡¯s the difference?"


    Lu Jin said, "The person we want to kill is named Xu Wendong."


    "You¡¯re fucking picking a fight, aren¡¯t you?" Zhao Sihai erupted in anger. Xu Wendong severely injured sixty-eight disciples of the ck Dragon Hallst night, and here Lu Jin was today proposing to kill Xu Wendong. To him, this was a tant p in the face.


    Lu Jin maintained his smile, "Boss Zhao, I¡¯m not here to cause trouble. I sincerely want to coborate with you. To be honest, Xu Wendong has offended our Li Family Martial Arts School and has even injured my master. He must die."


    Zhao Sihai showed a look of surprise. He knew Li Xiaowen, undoubtedly the strongest master in the Qingyuan martial arts world, having honed Neijiaquan for decades, his strength exceptionally terrifying.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that even Li Xiaowen wasn¡¯t a match for Xu Wendong.


    Lu Jin added, "In a fair fight, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against my master, but the guy uses treacherous tactics, which is why my master was caught off guard and got injured."


    "Sure, there was no contact between the Li Family Martial Arts School and the ck Dragon Hall before, but now, we have amon enemy. Why not join forces?"


    "If Boss Zhao is willing to make a move, our Li Family Martial Arts School will definitely contribute our own strength. Together, we can easily eliminate Xu Wendong."


    Zhao Sihai felt tempted. He had always wanted to kill Xu Wendong to reim his honor, but he feared Xu Wendong¡¯s strength. Acting rashly might lead to irreversible disaster.


    But now, if he teamed up with the Li Family Martial Arts School, what difficulty would there be in eliminating Xu Wendong?

 Chapter 51, Furious as Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 51, Furious as Thunder</h4>


    Although his heart was moved, Zhao Sihai did not reply to him. Instead, he said, "Go back and wait for news first."


    "Okay." Lu Jian left with a smile.


    Although Zhao Sihai did not give him the answer he wanted, he did not refuse either, which indicated that the two forces might still join hands.


    "Miss Wu, what do you think of this matter?" After Lu Jian left, Zhao Sihai looked at Wu Mei, who was arranging flowers.


    Snap!


    Snap!


    Wu Mei held the scissors, trimming the flower stems and leaves without a care, and said, "Xu Wendong¡¯s strength is stronger than I imagined."


    "It¡¯s indeed very strong." Zhao Sihai was also surprised that Xu Wendong defeated Li Xiaowen, a renowned Neijiaquan master.


    Wu Mei said, "Let¡¯s stick to the previous n. Give me three days, and I¡¯ll find a way to take Xu Wendong down."


    Zhao Sihai couldn¡¯t help asking, "What if you can¡¯t take him down?"


    Wu Mei replied, "Then we¡¯ll abandon the South City reconstruction project."


    Zhao Sihai¡¯s face changed dramatically. Clearly, he didn¡¯t expect Wu Mei to say that, and an intense unwillingness surged in his heart: "For a mere Xu Wendong, are you willing to give up a project worth tens or even hundreds of billions?"


    Wu Mei said calmly, "Money can be earned again, but if you¡¯re dead, what¡¯s the use of having so much money?"


    Zhao Sihai sneered, "Are you afraid of Xu Wendong?"


    "Yes, I admit that Xu Wendong¡¯s strength surprised me, but I don¡¯t believe he can withstand the ck Dragon Hall and the Li Family Martial Arts School."


    "I¡¯ll give you three days. If you really can¡¯t take down Xu Wendong, I will join forces with the Li Family Martial Arts School to eliminate him."


    Wu Mei ced a bouquet of bright red roses into the vase and said quietly, "Ten years ago, I was hunted down and wandered the streets. It was you who saved my life."


    "In these ten years, we¡¯ve grown together, and I¡¯ve also helped you earn a lot of money. I should have repaid the life-saving grace you gave me."


    "If you don¡¯t listen to my advice, then we can only part ways."


    Her face was calm, devoid of any emotion, as if she were talking about something unrted to her.


    Zhao Sihai clenched his fists, a surge of intense anger surged in his heart: "Are you breaking up with me over Xu Wendong? Could it be that in your heart, Xu Wendong can affect our rtionship of the past ten years?"


    "I¡¯m doing this for your own good." Wu Mei looked at the few blooming flowers in the vase with full satisfaction, and casually put the scissors aside: "Use these three days to think about our rtionship!" she said, and walked away gracefully in high heels.


    Zhao Sihai flew into a rage: "I only give you one day."


    ------


    The shantytown area.


    Jin Jianyuan looked at Xu Wendong with admiration: "Doctor Xu, you are practically my reborn parent! Please ept this old man¡¯s bow!"


    "Elder Jin, you must not do this." Xu Wendong helped the kneeling Jin Jianyuan up: "I am a doctor, saving lives is my duty. You doing this is too much for a junior like me."


    Tears welled up in Jin Jianyuan¡¯s eyes. He had seen many doctors, without exception, they always acted aloof when treating him. Only Xu Wendong made him feel respected while treating him, and most importantly, he was a true Divine Doctor.


    "Doctor Xu, have some watermelon." King Kong nervously held a slice of watermelon and handed it to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hesitate. The medicine effect had not been entirely absorbed, and he still felt parched, so the watermelon could cool him down a bit.


    Jin Jianyuan added, "Doctor Xu, your kindness to this old man is immeasurable. I implore you to stay for dinner tonight, so this old man can fulfill the host¡¯s duty, please don¡¯t refuse."


    Unable to reject such hospitality, Xu Wendong said, "All right then, just make a couple of simple dishes, don¡¯t go to too much trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Jin Jianyuan said as he picked up his phone and dialed a number: "San, we have honored guests at my ce, bring some ingredients over. What honored guests? Can just anyone be called an honored guest? You must prepare ording to our Jin Geduo¡¯s highest standard of hospitality."


    "What? Order dishes from a hotel? You fool, ordering from a hotel wouldn¡¯t show our hospitality, it must be a home-cooked meal."


    "Also, tell Gou Sheng toe back and cook personally, and invite a few of the old fellows in the vige to join us as guests."


    The shantytown area was a general term, and this area previously had the striking name of Jin Zhuang, but the people felt this name wasn¡¯t grand enough, so they renamed it Jin Geduo.


    The name meant abundant gold everywhere, yet despite the grand name, it was very poor.


    However, Jin Jianyuan was the elder with the highest seniority in Jin Zhuang, revered and respected by all.


    After hanging up, Jin Jianyuan cheerfully looked at Xu Wendong: "Doctor Xu, do you like fishing? If you do, let¡¯s catch a couple of fish to eat?"


    "Sure, I love fishing!" Xu Wendong alsoughed. The vige he lived in had a wild river in the east, and every summer, he would go down to catch fish, shrimp, and crabs to improve his meals, earning him the nickname The Daredevil in the Waves.


    "Okay, let¡¯s go to South Lake and catch some fish for dinner. Have you ever tried the four-hole carp of South Lake? It¡¯s quite a famous specialty in Qingyuan." Jin Jianyuanughed, then took Xu Wendong and his son out of the house.


    Luckily, the rain had subsided, but dark clouds still lingered, making the sky dusky. ording to the weather forecast, there wouldn¡¯t be any sunny days in the following week.


    After walking for over ten minutes, the three arrived at the edge of the vast South Lake. The expansive South Lake was shrouded in mist, and the Lake Heart Ind on it seemed ethereal, like an ind of immortals.


    "Master San, if you wanted to eat fish, you could have asked me to bring it to you. There¡¯s no need for the hassle ofing personally!" A middle-aged man in his fifties stood nervously beside a speedboat. He was actually older than Jin Jianyuan, but due to Jin Jianyuan¡¯s much higher seniority, he had to respectfully call him Great Grandfather even with his older age.


    "Is your illness better?" The middle-aged man eximed in surprise. From Jin Jianyuan¡¯s walking posture, he could tell that his condition had significantly improved.


    This amazed him, considering ankylosing spondylitis was dubbed an incurable cancer.


    Jin Jianyuanughed heartily: "Thanks to Doctor Xu beside me, if not for his miraculous hands, my condition wouldn¡¯t have improved. I¡¯m here this time to show Doctor Xu around South Lake and catch a few four-hole carps."


    The middle-aged man gratefully bowed to Xu Wendong: "Thank you, Doctor Xu, for saving our great grandfather. You are practically a reborn parent to Jin Zhuang!"


    "If you ever want fish, just let us know, and I¡¯ll deliver it to your home."


    Xu Wendong replied modestly, "Don¡¯t be so polite."


    The middle-aged man smiled, then made an inviting gesture: "Master San, Uncle Gang, Doctor Xu, please board the boat. These past days, we¡¯ve been catching plenty ofrge ten-pound carp from Lake Heart Ind, let¡¯s go there to fish!"


    "No, I¡¯m not going to Lake Heart Ind, not even if you kill me!" King Kong suddenly went wild, clinging desperately to a willow tree by theke, his eyes filled with fear.


    "If you¡¯re not going, go back home obediently," Jin Jianyuan grunted, his son¡¯s sudden madness spoiling his good mood.


    Xu Wendong, however, frowned, sensing that King Kong¡¯s reluctance to go to Lake Heart Ind might have another hidden reason.

 Chapter 52, Hundred Ghosts Nurturing Soul Land

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 52, Hundred Ghosts Nurturing Soul Land</h4>


    "Why are you unwilling to go to Lake Heart Ind?" Xu Wendong asked.


    King Kong was extremely terrified, clutching the big tree tightly: "There are ghosts on Lake Heart Ind, ghosts that eat people."


    Jin Jianyuan sighed and said: "Doctor Xu, don¡¯t listen to my son¡¯s nonsense; ever since he became foolish, he often talks about ghosts on Lake Heart Ind."


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Was King Kong on Lake Heart Ind before he became foolish?"


    Boom!


    Jin Jianyuan suddenly felt his scalp tingle, his eyes filled with fear: "How do you know about this?"


    Jin Lingqiang, who was nearby, was also taken aback. Before King Kong became foolish, he had a high fever, and before the fever, he had yed and fallen into theke on Lake Heart Ind.


    However, even in Jin Zhuang, few people knew about this; how did an outsider know?


    Xu Wendong said: "The reason King Kong became like this is rted to his visit to Lake Heart Ind as a child."


    Jin Jianyuan¡¯s heart trembled violently; he quickly asked: "Doctor Xu, could my son be telling the truth? Are there really ghosts on Lake Heart Ind?"


    "Whether there are ghosts or not, I don¡¯t know. Anyway, King Kong¡¯s condition is not an illness." He then shared his opinion, King Kong lost the Human Soul of his three souls; if found, he could return to normal.


    Thud!


    Jin Jianyuan directly knelt on the ground, tears streaming down his face: "Doctor Xu, I beg you to have mercy and save my son. If possible, I am willing to trade my life to make him normal again!"


    "Sir, please stand up first. Even if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have found a way." Xu Wendong assisted him up, then said: "Let King Kong stay here for now; let¡¯s go to Lake Heart Ind and take a look!"


    Every cause must have an effect; since King Kong lost his Human Soul by going to Lake Heart Ind, they must go there to retrieve it.


    And so, the three boarded the speedboat, sailing through the waves towards Lake Heart Ind.


    "By the way, howrge is South Lake? Is it an artificialke or a natural waterbody? Where does the downstream connect?" Xu Wendong curiously asked on the speedboat.


    Jin Jianyuan said: "I heard South Lake is an artificially excavatedke, but it was built during the Ming Dynasty. Initially, its area was only a few hundred acres, meant for irrigating surrounding crops. But over time, the water level of South Lake rose, submerging many crops, and now the area is over three thousand acres."


    "The deepest part is about thirty meters deep, let¡¯s talk about the Lake Heart Ind in front, it was called Niumao Mountain before, but as theke level rose, it became an isted ind."


    "The downstream of South Lake joins the main channel of the Yellow River, merely a dozen miles away from it. The water from South Lake gathers there and then rushes into the sea."


    Xu Wendong understood, then picked up his phone and opened the map, clearly seeing South Lake adjacent to the main channel of the Yellow River. Without zooming in, one could even see that the Yellow River and South Lake were indistinguishable.


    Xu Wendong asked: "How many people die in South Lake each year?"


    Jin Lingqiang sighed: "This year, thirty-two people have already died; if this keeps up, I estimate dozens more will die."


    "They are all people suffocated by life or hurt by love whoe here to seek death." Jin Lingqiang had a fishing permit in South Lake and was also part of the body retrieval team, pulling dozens to hundreds of bodies out each year.


    Xu Wendong, unconcerned, said: "The situation is not that simple; those people didn¡¯te here to seek death."


    Jin Lingqiang was shocked: "Could it be murder?"


    Xu Wendong asked: "Do you know how to fish?"


    Jin Lingqiangughed: "My fishing skills are top-notch; even so-called fishing masters probably can¡¯tpare to me."


    Xu Wendong asked again: "In a rushing river, where should you fish for a good catch?"


    Jin Lingqiang gave his viewpoint: "Surely at the bend, where the river¡¯s flow is slow and gathers a lot of food and fish."


    "Right, when I fished in the vige, I also sought out bends, always with a good catch." After a pause, Xu Wendong suddenly asked: "Is it really just fish, shrimp, and crabs in the river?"


    Jin Jianyuan and Jin Lingqiang did not speak.


    Xu Wendong gazed at the vast, misty South Lake and softly said: "The source of the Yellow River is located in the Bayan Har Mountains on the Qinghai-Tibet teau, spanning 5,464 kilometers, and we¡¯re at its lower reaches."


    "Since ancient times, the Yellow River has been known for its treacherous nature, with drowning numbers on its banks reaching three or four figures annually, sometimes more."


    "Those who die never leave remains, swept away by the Yellow River¡¯s waters to who knows where. But one thing¡¯s clear, as the mother river of humanity, stories of ghosts and goblins have been passed down through generations along the Yellow River."


    "If those ghosts and goblins truly exist, might they drift downstream, finding a bend to inhabit?"


    As these words came out.


    Jin Jianyuan and Jin Lingqiang both shivered unknowingly, goosebumps rising thickly on their skin.


    "Doctor Xu, do you mean that South Lake is possibly the haunt of those ghosts and goblins?" Jin Lingqiang¡¯s voice trembled, his eyes filled with fear.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was heavy: "I learned some simple Feng Shui techniques from my grandfather, and this situation is called the Hundred Ghosts Nurturing Soul Land in Feng Shui. If such a Feng Shui pattern truly forms, it will trigger unpredictable consequences."


    "In fact, the Feng Shui pattern of the Hundred Ghosts Nurturing Soul Land has already formed; otherwise, not so many people would seek death in theke by themselves. Theye here because their mindset changes, influenced by the Feng Shui pattern."


    Jin Jianyuan¡¯s scalp tingled: "Is it this exaggerated?"


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "You¡¯ve lived in South Lake for so many years, have you never encountered anything strange or eerie?"


    Jin Lingqiang swallowed hard: "Indeed, I have. Just the night before, I encountered something. I was heading to the shore from Lake Heart Ind, but midway, the speedboat seemed to be hit by something, as if a giant fish was ramming the boat¡¯s bottom, scaring me out of my wits."


    "Luckily, my big ck dog barked urgently, scaring away whatever was under the boat, that... that thing wasn¡¯t a fish?"


    Speaking of this, Jin Lingqiang was ashen, even his legs uncontrobly trembling, knowing South Lake housed manyrge fish weighing over a hundred pounds and turtle-sized old ms.


    Initially, he thought it was those big fish or ms hitting the speedboat, but after hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, he suddenly had a foreboding feeling.


    Xu Wendong asked rhetorically: "How big of a fish would it take to overturn this speedboat? Is there a whale in South Lake?"


    Jin Lingqiang stood dumbfounded.


    And at that moment, a fierce collision suddenly struck the bottom of the boat.


    Xu Wendong eximed: "This is bad, it¡¯sing!"

 Chapter 53, Xu Wendong Was Underestimated

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 53, Xu Wendong Was Underestimated</h4>


    The sudden impact raised ayer of cold sweat on Xu Wendong, Jin Jianyuan, and Jin Lingqiang. None of them had expected an unexpected underwater attack in broad daylight, causing them to panic and feel uneasy.


    Although the sky was filled with dense clouds, it was shocking to see such a terrifying presence dare to stir trouble in broad daylight, overturning their understanding of supernatural threats.


    Staring at the boilingke surface, Xu Wendong tightly grasped the edge of the speedboat, his mental energy highly concentrated. He noticed a ck silhouette swiftly approaching underwater; the shadow was about three meters long, resembling a giant fish.


    If it collided with them, even if the speedboat beneath them didn¡¯t disintegrate, there was still a chance it could be overturned.


    If they fell into theke, no matter how adept they were at swimming, they couldn¡¯t guarantee they¡¯d escape safely.


    Just then, Xu Wendong grabbed a harpoon from the speedboat and infused True Qi before throwing it out.


    The sharp harpoon, powered by True Qi, darted like lightning with a ssh, disappearing into the water, followed by a spreading crimson bloom, as the ck shadow vanished without a trace.


    Theke surface returned to calm in an instant, and both Jin Jianyuan and Jin Lingqiang showed expressions of lingering fear. Having grown up in the shanty district, it was the first time they witnessed such a terrifying existence in South Lake.


    "Doctor Xu, did you see what that shadow was?" Jin Lingqiang asked with a face full of dread.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were grave: "It looked like a giant catfish."


    Jin Lingqiang asked cautiously, "Does that mean it wasn¡¯t a supernatural threat?"


    "A giant catfish over three meters long definitely doesn¡¯t count as a supernatural threat, but calling it a fish monster wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration." Xu Wendong knew South Lake wasn¡¯t peaceful, but this incident proved that South Lake was deeper than he had imagined.


    He slowly closed his eyes, channeling the True Qi within to his eyes. Upon opening them again, a ck Yin Energy appeared over the previously mist-shrouded South Lake.


    That Yin Energy hovered over Lake Heart Ind like dark clouds, blotting out the sky and sun.


    Even Xu Wendong felt a strong sense of dread and unease, rising from the depths of his soul. He knew that his current power wasn¡¯t enough to resolve the hidden danger here.


    However, he decided to venture to Lake Heart Ind to investigate further.


    At the very least, he needed to uncover the secrets of this ce; otherwise, he would be unable to rest easy.


    After all, many people met a tragic death at South Lake every year.


    Uponnding on the ind, Xu Wendong instantly felt a chill wash over him, as if the temperature here was different from anywhere else.


    He knew it was undoubtedly caused by the presence of that Yin Energy.


    He turned to Jin Jianyuan and Jin Lingqiang: "Old man, you two go catch some fish first. I¡¯ll look around the ind. Also, prepare a few harpoons tied with ropes and stic barrels."


    The two readily agreed. Though Xu Wendong was young, his skills and experiences were beyond the ordinary.


    Lake Heart Ind was notrge, with its highest point over a hundred meters above theke. However, the rugged terrain, covered with numerous protruding boulders, made it impossible for people to reach the summit of Lake Heart Ind.


    Yet, near the dock, there was a pavilion, a small amusement park, and a water park built. The water park, however, failed to attract tourists after itspletion and had long been abandoned.


    With the gloomy weather, there were no tourists on the ind.


    He took out his phone, hesitated for a moment, and eventually dialed a number. The owner on the other end was none other than First Secretary Li Zhenfeng of Qingyuan.


    When the call connected, a voice filled with authority came through. Xu Wendong, slightly nervous, introduced himself: "Secretary Li, hello, this is Xu Wendong from the county hospital."


    Li Zhenfeng paused for two seconds, unable to resist asking, "Didn¡¯t you refuse my personal card? How did you get my number?"


    Xu Wendong modestly replied, "I may not have many skills, but I¡¯ve always had a good memory."


    Li Zhenfeng was speechless, feeling Xu Wendong was showing off.


    You even brought my father back to life, does that not count as a skill?


    Li Zhenfeng asked, "Is there something you need by calling me?"


    Xu Wendong got straight to the point: "Are you aware of the situation in South Lake?"


    Li Zhenfeng: "The fact that dozens of peoplemit suicide at South Lake every year?"


    "Yes," Xu Wendong replied, "I¡¯m currently at South Lake. I¡¯m not sure if you believe in Feng Shui, but I have to say, the water here is very deep."


    "What I mean is the government should issue an order to prohibit the people from getting close to South Lake under the guise of redevelopment. During this period, I will find a way to resolve the situation."


    The sudden attack of a fish over three meters in length on humans was very unusual. It was highly likely that it was controlled by a supernatural presence. That¡¯s why Xu Wendong suggested keeping people away from South Lake.


    Because if more people met their end here, it would only make the supernatural presence stronger, and by then, even if Xu Wendong wanted to confront it, he would be overwhelmed.


    Li Zhenfeng chuckled softly and asked, "If I remember correctly, you¡¯re a doctor, right? Do you also understand Feng Shui?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "I know a little."


    Li Zhenfeng stated, "I am already aware of the situation at South Lake and have invited some Feng Shui Masters who are on their way."


    As the First Secretary of Qingyuan, Li Zhenfeng was naturally aware of the strange urrences in South Lake. He was even more aware that the poverty and underdevelopment of Qingyuan, preventing it from bing a city, were primarily due to South Lake.


    With dozens or even hundreds of peoplemitting suicide in South Lake every year, many external investors were deterred. Because of this, he reached out to some Feng Shui Masters to solve the problem at its root.


    If this matter could be resolved, it would certainly serve as a critical stepping stone in his rise to sess.


    However, he was surprised that Xu Wendong also understood Feng Shui.


    Changing his tone, Li Zhenfeng added, "I thank you on behalf of the three million citizens of Qingyuan County for your good intentions, but you shouldn¡¯t involve yourself in this matter. I will have specialists resolve the issues of South Lake."


    It was clear he did not trust Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities, as Feng Shui and medicine were two entirely unrted professions.


    Xu Wendong anxiously replied, "Secretary Li, I don¡¯t know which Feng Shui Masters you¡¯ve invited, but please believe me, the problem here cannot be solved by them."


    "Once they arrive, not only will they lose their lives, but it might even send the situation spiraling out of control, and by then, it will be toote!"


    Although Feng Shui Masters were proficient in Feng Shui, they were, after all, just ordinary people, unable to handle supernatural phenomena.


    "I have another meeting, let¡¯s leave it at that for today." It was clear Li Zhenfeng didn¡¯t want to engage in further conversation with Xu Wendong, as he was still not convinced of Xu Wendong¡¯s capabilities.


    Listening to the beeping sound from the phone, Xu Wendong remained lost in thought for a long while. He had hoped to persuade Li Zhenfeng to issue an order to keep people away from South Lake, but the oue was a disbelief in his words.


    Just then, a sharp pain suddenly shot up from his ankle. Xu Wendong looked down, and his hair stood on end...

 Chapter 54, Open the Heavenly Eye, Break Through the Barrier of Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 54, Open the Heavenly Eye, Break Through the Barrier of Confusion</h4>


    A long mass of jet-ck hair spread silently from the distant hexagonal well, entwining his ankle.


    As the hair tightened, he clearly felt a sensation of his ankle about to break.


    Without much thought, he concentrated his True Qi on his right ankle, and with the explosion of the True Qi, he sessfully freed himself from the hair¡¯s grasp.


    Simultaneously, the hair, as if electrified, instantly recoiled and vanished from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Xu Wendong quickly moved forward and reached the hexagonal well. Peering into it, it seemed bottomless and pitch-ck. Activating his Heavenly Eye, he saw dense Yin Energy within.


    "The secret of South Lake is hidden in this well!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were determined, yet he dared not venture down. Given his current strength, entry would certainlye with a heavy price.


    Spotting a stone b in the distance, Xu Wendong walked over, moved it to cover the well, and after biting his fingertip, he pinched the spell with both hands, drawing an ancient and mystical rune on it.


    The Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique not only recorded the Dual Cultivation Technique but also how to draw talismans. However, Xu Wendongcked Talisman Paper and Cinnabar, so he improvised by using his own blood to inscribe the runes, suppressing the evil forces here.


    Using his blood as a guide, he wrote arge rune on the stone b. Apanied by a faint blood glow emitted from the rune, the blood merged with the stone b.


    Perhaps sensing something, the evil lurking at the bottom of the wellunched a fierce attack, repeatedly striking the stone b in an attempt to break the seal.


    Yet, the stone b remained unmoved, astonishing Jin Jianyuan and Jin Lingqiang, who had just returned from fishing. They could see the mysterious rune on the b and hear the impact sounds.


    "Old Jin, try not to let anyone near South Lake for the time being, and especially don¡¯t let anyone go to the ind to damage the stone b," Xu Wendong asserted gravely.


    Jin Lingqiang swallowed nervously, "Doctor Xu, won¡¯t the rain wash away the rune on the stone b?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, unless it¡¯s deliberate damage, the rune won¡¯t disappear quickly in natural conditions."


    "As it¡¯s still early, let¡¯s head back," Jin Jianyuan said, his face full of concern.


    Naturally, Xu Wendong had no objections. The three boarded a speedboat and quickly headed for the shore.


    "I never thought that creatures of evil, ghosts and goblins, actually exist," Jin Lingqiang shuddered, thinking of both his life and work spent in South Lake.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was also uneasy. Although he knew the world held many hidden things, he didn¡¯t expect them to be so close to him.


    Yet, after a moment¡¯s thought, he felt relieved. If not for bing a cultivator and activating his Heavenly Eye, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered South Lake¡¯s oddities.


    "Wait, why are we back at Lake Heart Ind?" Jin Jianyuan eximed in shock. They had previously traveled north, riding the waves toward the shore.


    Although there was a dense fog on theke, their boat hadn¡¯t turned around!


    Jin Lingqiang¡¯s face turned sallow, "Are we caught in a ghostly wall? If so, wouldn¡¯t we be trapped here?"


    Jin Jianyuan grunted, "With Doctor Xu here, what are you panicking about?"


    "The old man is right. This is nothing to me," Xu Wendong said as he walked to Jin Lingqiang, who was steering the speedboat, and took over.


    Then, he activated his Heavenly Eye once more, and the misty space became clear. He could even clearly see King Kong, still hugging arge tree a thousand meters away on the shore, waiting for them.


    He controlled the speedboat heading for the shore, but just then, two dark shadows appeared on either side of the boat.


    "Old Jin, you steer the speedboat. Whatever you see ahead, don¡¯t turn," Xu Wendong said seriously. He immediately picked up the harpoon they had prepared earlier, infused it with True Qi, and hurled it, hitting one of the shadows urately.


    At the same time, Jin Jianyuan threw arge bucket tied with twine overboard. The bucket could serve as a float and help determine the shadow¡¯s location in theke.


    Just as Jin Jianyuan threw one bucket, the shadow on the left reached the speedboat¡¯s edge.


    Quick-witted Xu Wendong grabbed another harpoon and fiercely stabbed it.


    "Ssh!"


    With a great ssh, the twine beside him quickly plunged into the water, followed by Jin Jianyuan tossing another bucket in.


    A bucket could hold fifty pounds of water, providing significant buoyancy in the water, even supporting a grown adult. Yet both buckets disappeared instantly after entering theke.


    "Lucky Doctor Xu had the foresight to prepare harpoons. Otherwise, who knows what would have happened," Jin Lingqiang said, his heart still racing.


    Xu Wendong replied, "Those two monstrous fish both got hit with harpoons. Even if they¡¯re not dead, it¡¯ll be easy to locate them on a clear day. Then it won¡¯t be difficult to send arge team to catch them."


    "Remember, during cloudy weather, don¡¯t go near South Lake, not even if you see the bucket on the shore."


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s solemnity, Jin Lingqiang agreed earnestly. Initially, he respected Xu Wendong for alleviating his third uncle¡¯s illness.


    But now, he held a deep reverence for him.


    Though only a slight difference in words, the meaning was worlds apart.


    The three safely arrived ashore. Jin Jianyuan handed the few four-gilled carps they caught to his son and then took Xu Wendong and Jin Lingqiang back to the shantytown.


    By this time, more than a dozen cars, including Mercedes and BMWs, were already parked at his doorstep. These were family members of the Jin n who were doing rtively well.


    Seeing the stiffness gone from Jin Jianyuan¡¯s walk, many were surprised. Learning it was thanks to Xu Wendong¡¯s treatment, all expressed their gratitude.


    Entering the house, Xu Wendong saw the table set with avish feast, including rare mountain delicacies and fresh seafood.


    These were foods he had never eaten before, along with premium Zhonghua cigarettes and Moutai liquor.


    This surprised Xu Wendong, for Jin Jianyuan had mentioned being on social welfare.


    However, unbeknownst to him, the Jin family¡¯s rules dictated that when hosting a banquet at the highest standard, all n members were expected to contribute both financially and physically.


    Yet it had been a long time since the Jin family held such a high-standard banquet.


    Although the living conditions weren¡¯t great, Jin Jianyuan had said that only a family banquet could truly show his sincerity.


    As everyone took their seats and exchanged drinks, the rain outside suddenly intensified, with thunder rumbling loudly from the Nine Heavens.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed abruptly, worried that his sister-inw might be frightened by such loud thunder!

 Chapter 55, Are you concerned about your sister-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 55, Are you concerned about your sister-inw?</h4>


    Thinking about how his sister-inw was especially afraid of thunder, Xu Wendong picked up the drink in his cup, stood up, and said, "Thanks to Elder Jin and everyone for the hospitality. Normally, it would be rude for me to leave at this time, but I have urgent matters I must attend to, so I have to leave early."


    "I¡¯ll drink this cup dry as an apology." With that, he tilted his head back and downed the drink in his cup.


    Jin Jianyuan hurriedly said, "Doctor Xu, we¡¯ve just started the meal. Why not have a few bites before you go back?"


    "I really want to stay and eat, but I truly have something important!" Xu Wendong said with a wry smile. There were several dishes on the table he hadn¡¯t tasted yet. If it weren¡¯t for his sister-inw¡¯s fear of thunder, he wouldn¡¯t have suggested leaving.


    Jin Jianyuan cautiously asked, "If you don¡¯t mind, I can have someone pack some food for you to take home?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?"


    "What¡¯s inappropriate about it?" Jin Jianyuan waved his hand and said, "Hurry, hurry, pack some dishes for Doctor Xu to take home. Goudan, you must make sure to safely escort Doctor Xu home, understand?"


    A young man grinned and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Third Master, I¡¯ll make sure Doctor Xu gets home safe."


    And so it went.


    Jin Jianyuan had someone pack some of every dish for Xu Wendong, a total of eighteen containers, and even included two unopened bottles of Maotai and a pack of Soft Spring cigarettes.


    Xu Wendong originally intended to decline, but Jin Jianyuan ruthlessly insisted, so he could only ept with a smile. Then he got in a BMW and drove towards the Happiness Community through the rain.


    After Xu Wendong left, the atmosphere in the Jin household immediately rxed a bit. A middle-aged man in his forties, smoking a cigarette, said, "Third Master, Doctor Xu is no ordinary person!"


    "You all must have heard about the mysterious master who injured sixty-eight people from ck Dragon Hall?"


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Doctor Xu is that mysterious person."


    "Because yesterday during the day, I personally saw him chase away Zhao Dahua and his seven men. Given Zhao Dahua¡¯s nature, he will definitely gather more people to seek revenge."


    Everyone was shocked. Who would have thought Xu Wendong, so young, had such formidablebat skills?


    Another middle-aged man with gold-rimmed sses and a refined demeanor said, "If Doctor Xu really is that mysterious person, with Zhao Sihai¡¯s temperament, he will definitely try to seek revenge."


    He paused at this point, couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jin Jianyuan, and respectfully asked, "Third Master, should we give Zhao Sihai a warning?"


    "Why warn Zhao Sihai?" Jin Jianyuan calmly picked up a container of high-proof loose white liquor and poured it into the ss in front of him.


    Although there was Maotai on the table, everyone knew Jin Jianyuan didn¡¯t favor it.


    The middle-aged man anxiously said, "If we don¡¯t warn Zhao Sihai, he will definitely give Doctor Xu trouble! He¡¯s our benefactor, and we can¡¯t just watch him encounter misfortune, right?"


    Although Zhao Sihai was a bigshot in South City District, with over a hundred followers and great resources, Jin Zhuang didn¡¯t take Zhao Sihai seriously. After all, Jin Zhuang had always been the most united and fierce vige in South City.


    Even when Zhao Sihai saw Jin Jianyuan, he had to greet him politely.


    "Do you all really think Doctor Xu is just a strong fighter?" Jin Jianyuan shook his head with a smile, then looked at Jin Lingqiang, "Qiangzi, tell them about everything we encountered on Lake Heart Ind this time."


    "Oh, okay." Jin Lingqiang gnawed on a pig¡¯s trotter, then recounted the events on Lake Heart Ind in detail.


    After listening, everyone felt chills run up their spines, not expecting there to be terrifying monster fish and so-called evil spirits in South Lake, overturning their understanding of the world.


    It also made them realize how terrifying Xu Wendong was; such a person couldn¡¯t be dealt with by someone like Zhao Sihai.


    "Third Master, Zhao Sihai once helped me, and I owe him a favor. I¡¯d like to warn him not to mess with Doctor Xu," a young man said nervously.


    Jin Jianyuan¡¯s eyes were cold, "If Zhao Sihai really wants to die, how could you stop him? Let me tell you little brats, what happened today is only known to our family. Anyone who dares to leak it will be punished ording to familyw. Now, eat!"


    ------


    The BMW speeded down the road, eventually bringing Xu Wendong back to his cousin¡¯s house, by which time it waspletely dark.


    Not long after he rang the doorbell, Lin Yiren, wrapped in a quilt, opened the door, her face haggard and eyes full of helplessness.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return, she dropped the quilt and rushed into his arms, her voice choked, "Why are you back sote!"


    "Sister-inw, don¡¯t be like this, there are outsiders." Xu Wendong looked awkward because he brought back a lot of packed food, plus some cigarettes and liquor, and Goudan, who took him home, specially helped carry them in.


    Lin Yiren hastily withdrew from Xu Wendong¡¯s warm embrace, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Goudan put down the things, said a couple of polite words, and then turned to leave.


    "What¡¯s all this?" Seeing thevish dishes on the table and the Maotai and high-end cigarettes, Lin Yiren was stunned.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "I ran into a patient who wanted me to stay at their home for dinner. But thinking you¡¯d be afraid of thunder, I decided toe back and apany you."


    "The patient saw I hadn¡¯t eaten much, so they helped me pack some food, including the cigarettes and liquor."


    With a slightly flushed face, Lin Yiren looked affectionately at Xu Wendong, "Are you concerned about your sister-inw?"


    Xu Wendong scratched his head bashfully, "Isn¡¯t it natural for me to be concerned about my sister-inw?"


    A wave of warmth surged in Lin Yiren¡¯s heart.


    This guy still had some decency in him.


    He hadn¡¯t let her down for using her handst night and mouth this morning to help him.


    She shed a gentle smile, "Go take a shower first. I¡¯ll put these dishes on tes."


    "Okay, okay." Xu Wendong quickly slipped into slippers, fetched clean clothes from the bedroom, and after a quick cold shower, emerged feeling refreshed.


    However, there were red marks on his ankles, and walking was slightly painful, but such injuries were nothing to him and would heal overnight.


    Entering the dining room, Lin Yiren had already transferred the food from the containers to tes, and the table wasvishly spread.


    Lin Yiren smiled and suggested, "How about we open a bottle of Maotai tonight and try it?"


    Xu Wendong quickly waved it off, "I don¡¯t usually drink. To me, Maotai is no different from Erguotou. Let¡¯s save it for my brother. Drinking Maotai would just be a waste on me."


    Maotai was quite good, he thought, having tasted two cups at the Jin family¡¯s. The only downside was its high alcohol content, which quickly inebriated people.


    He feared drinking too much and doing something unbing while sleeping with his sister-inw.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    "I¡¯ll get it." Xu Wendong went to the door, and when he opened it, seeing the person standing there filled him with a strong, murderous intent. He stared intently at the woman before him, gritting his teeth, "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 56, you need to kneel and lick my boots.

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 56, you need to kneel and lick my boots.</h4>


    The visitor was none other than the strategist of ck Dragon Hall, the woman who had previously visited the hospital to find Xu Wendong, Wu Mei.


    Although she wore no makeup, her skin was very fair. She wore a ck cheongsam dress that outlined her curvaceous and firm figure, particrly her ample bosom, giving her an almost overflowing allure.


    Wu Mei seemed surprised to encounter Xu Wendong here and spoke somewhat awkwardly, "I just wanted to borrow some hot water for instant noodles." She held up the instant noodles in her hand.


    At this moment, Lin Yiren walked out, smiling politely, "Miss Wu, are you eating instant noodles?"


    Wu Mei chuckled, "I just moved in, and there¡¯s not much to eat at home. I was thinking about ordering takeaway, but it¡¯s pouring rain outside, and I didn¡¯t want to trouble the delivery guy. So, I¡¯ll just have some instant noodles to fill my stomach."


    Lin Yiren was relieved and introduced her to Xu Wendong, "Wendong, Miss Wu is the new neighbor who just moved in across the hall."


    She paused for a moment and then said to Wu Mei, "Miss Wu, instant noodles aren¡¯t healthy, and since we haven¡¯t eaten either, if you don¡¯t mind, you can have a simple meal with us." She warmly pulled Wu Mei towards the dining room.


    When Wu Mei moved in, she brought two bottles of red wine and a box of imported choctes as a housewarming gift, after all, as the saying goes, distant rtives are not as helpful as close neighbors.


    Lin Yiren had been thinking of finding an opportunity to treat her to a meal in return, and now the opportunity hade!


    Looking at the sumptuous spread on the table, Wu Mei joked with a smile, "Miss Lin, this table of dishes is anything but simple."


    Lin Yiren beamed with pride, "It¡¯s from a patient my little brother-inw treated; the patient invited him and specially brought it over. Even this Chinese cigarette and two bottles of Moutai are from them."


    Wu Mei was relieved, "I didn¡¯t expect your little brother-inw to be so young, yet so aplished, amazing!"


    Lin Yiren felt a surge of pride and said to Xu Wendong, "Wendong, what are you standing there for? Sit down and eat."


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was somewhat uneasy; he had a hunch that Wu Mei¡¯s presence here was no coincidence, and this was likely a provocation directed at him.


    It was as if she was dering war: I live next door to you now, and no matter how strong you are, so what?


    Xu Wendong was in a very good mood initially, but with Wu Mei¡¯s appearance, his mood turned irritable. Because he knew that his actions outside had already affected his sister-inw¡¯s safety.


    He truly hoped that because of him, his sister-inw wouldn¡¯t fall into danger.


    On the other hand, Lin Yiren was in high spirits, clinking sses with Wu Mei, and soon a bottle of red wine had been emptied.


    "Miss Lin, Mister Xu, thank you for your hospitality. It¡¯s gettingte; I¡¯ll head home first." After several rounds of drinks, Wu Mei decided to leave.


    "We live right across from each other. If you ever don¡¯t feel like cooking, you can alwayse to my ce, no trouble at all," Lin Yiren had a good impression of Wu Mei.


    "Sure!" Wu Mei smiled broadly, but when she reached the door, she paused, looking at Xu Wendong, who was tidying up the dining room, "Mister Xu, my faucet is broken. The repairman can onlye by tomorrow. Could you help me fix it?"


    Lin Yiren quickly said, "Wendong, I¡¯ll tidy up here. You go help Miss Wu with her faucet."


    "Alright." Xu Wendong immediately put down his work and followed Wu Mei to door 302 across the hall.


    After closing the door, Xu Wendong brusquely grabbed Wu Mei by the neck and pinned her against the door.


    The sudden action scared Wu Mei, draining the color from her face.


    The intense suffocation overwhelmed her, turning herplexion a shade of liver.


    She raised her hands, constantly pping at Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, trying in vain to break free, but she couldn¡¯t change the oue.


    "Speak, why did you move here?"


    "Does ck Dragon Hall really intend to go down this dark path?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes burned scarlet, his voice cold.


    Wu Mei, enduring the suffocation, struggled to say, "No, I moved here with no ill intent. On the contrary, I want to help you."


    Xu Wendong released his grip in anger, "You¡¯d better give me a satisfactory answer, or else..."


    Wu Mei breathed greedily, a deep resentment in her eyes, "Or else what? Kill me? Would you really ruin a flower?"


    "You..." Xu Wendong was at a loss for words; he was a doctor, whose duty was to save lives, and the idea of killing was too distant for him.


    Seeing Xu Wendong at a loss for words, Wu Mei¡¯s face disyed a teasing smile, "If you really want to kill me, I hope it¡¯s after you¡¯ve had your way!" She winked at him.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced instantly, as this woman already had the face of an angel and the figure of a devil, not to mention those captivating eyes which even he found hard to resist.


    It wasn¡¯t that his willpower was too weak; it was just that his cultivation technique was rted to women. Women could facilitate his rapid growth, but they were also his greatest weakness.


    "Who would¡¯ve thought that the mysterious and feared expert in the martial world was actually a shy young man? If this got out, it would surely shock everyone." Wu Mei revealed a mischievous smile.


    Xu Wendong, embarrassed and angry, demanded, "Tell me, why did you move here? Are you trying to provoke me?"


    Wu Mei swayed her alluring hips, gracefully walked to the living room, and casually sat on the sofa, her voice seductive, "I heard Doctor Xu is skilled in medicine; coincidentally, my shoulders and neck are sore. Could you help me massage them?"


    "Wu, I advise you not to take advantage of the situation." Xu Wendong¡¯s anger was piqued.


    Wu Mei showed an insidious smile, "Even if I take advantage, what can you do to me? Take your way first, then kill? Please, go ahead; I absolutely won¡¯t resist. In fact, I would even cooperate with you." She winked at him.


    A surge of intense anger rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    However, he dared not act rashly because he knew killing Wu Mei would solve nothing unless he knew ck Dragon Hall¡¯s next move.


    He suppressed his fury and walked behind the sofa, cing his hands on Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders, and began to massage them with gritted teeth. His strength was severe, causing Wu Mei to let out a pained cry.


    "You little rascal, are you taking revenge?" Though in pain, Wu Mei¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade; it grew even more meaningful, "If that¡¯s the case, I advise you to give up. I can endure all your methods."


    "However, I suggest you treat me more gently."


    "Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret today¡¯s actions."


    "Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll make me regret it." Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze turned icy as he controlled a thread of True Qi, injecting it into Wu Mei¡¯s body.


    In the next moment, Wu Mei¡¯s expression froze.


    Because she clearly sensed her body had lost all feeling.


    Yet, she did not panic; instead, the smile in her eyes grew even brighter, "Xu Wendong, mark my words, one day you¡¯ll regret this, and for me to forgive you, you¡¯ll have to grovel for my forgiveness!"

 Chapter 57, do you want your sister-in-law to help you once again?

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 57, do you want your sister-inw to help you once again?</h4>


    Xu Wendong sneered, "Are you worthy?"


    Wu Mei smiled, "Although I am much older than you, I am still a virgin and have cultivated Bewitching Technique. Do you know how many people want to have me?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart twitched.


    For him, a virgin woman was a great tonic, capable of helping him break through the bottleneck and step into the Dual Layer of Yin-Cultivating Realm.


    However.


    Even so, he would not grovel to her.


    Wu Mei quietly stared at the chandelier in the living room and softly said, "Let me tell you a story."


    "Ten years ago, a woman who had hit rock bottom was wandering the streets and was rescued by someone."


    "Out of gratitude for the person¡¯s kindness, that woman helped the person establish a gang and gradually turned him into a big shot in South City."


    Xu Wendong said coldly, "You are the protagonist of that story, aren¡¯t you?"


    Wu Mei gave an undeniable hum, "Yes, I am the protagonist of that story."


    Xu Wendong asked, "And then?"


    "I once had an agreement with Zhao Sihai. I would provide him with counsel and help him grow hispany stronger, but he needed to listen to my decisions." Wu Mei¡¯s tone was calm, "But this time, we are parting ways."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled sharply, "You mean Zhao Sihai ignored my words?"


    Wu Mei smiled and asked, "I am still his person, so how could I tell you his thoughts? Although I am just a woman, I wouldn¡¯t do something like betraying others for personal gain!"


    Xu Wendong fell into silence. Although Wu Mei said nothing, he already knew the ck Dragon Hall¡¯s next n.


    Even though he underestimated the ck Dragon Hall, the safety of his sister-inw made him dare not be careless.


    Wu Mei suddenly asked, "Xu Wendong, do you know you have a w?"


    Xu Wendong sneered, "We¡¯ve only met twice. How do you know my w? Isn¡¯t your statement too arbitrary?"


    Wu Mei chuckled, "Although we haven¡¯t interacted deeply and I don¡¯t know everything about you, I know that if you encounter a mad dog, the best way is to beat it to make it tuck its tail and run rather than think of ways to join forces with others to retaliate against you."


    "Mercy is your greatest w."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, "Are you talking about the Li Family Martial Arts School?"


    Wu Meiughed, "Did I say that?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze grew heavy. The woman before him was deeply scheming. Although she said nothing, Xu Wendong understood what she wanted to convey.


    Despite his current strength, he neither feared the ck Dragon Hall nor the Li Family Martial Arts School.


    But if these two forces joined hands, he might not be guaranteed victory with his current power.


    Taking a deep breath, he asked, "Why do you want to part ways with the ck Dragon Hall?"


    "I have always trusted my intuition," Wu Mei said. "You gave me a dangerous intuition. I was originally thinking of helping the ck Dragon Hall avoid the danger, but Zhao Sihai has been blinded by profit, so I can only make this choice."


    After a pause, she added, "I n to take your sister-inw to the hot springs tomorrow, provided you trust me."


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t trust you," Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hide his thoughts. Despite the alluring appearance of the woman before him, she gave him an intense feeling of danger.


    Because he didn¡¯t know which of her words were true and which were false.


    Wu Mei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, "Besides trusting me, do you have any other choices?"


    Xu Wendong felt an invisible hand gripping his heart, making him feel almost suffocated.


    Indeed!


    Aside from trusting this woman before him, did he have any other options?


    Only by keeping his sister-inw out of it could he ensure her safety and prevent any harm froming to her.


    Otherwise, the ck Dragon Hall might capture his sister-inw and use her as leverage against him.


    If that happened, both he and his sister-inw would face grim oues.


    Xu Wendong ced his hand on Wu Mei¡¯s neck, and True Qi instantly ravaged her body, causing her excruciating pain, as if her body was a leaf torn to pieces by someone.


    "As I suspected, you are not an ordinary person at all. You have many hidden methods." Wu Mei writhed in agony, her expression growing twisted.


    However, the smile in her eyes became increasingly frenzied, "Xu Wendong, I know you¡¯re threatening me. If your sister-inw encounters any danger, I will also suffer worse than death."


    "It is only natural you don¡¯t trust me, but don¡¯t forget what I said before. One day you¡¯ll regret everything you¡¯ve done to me."


    "And to get my forgiveness, you¡¯ll have to grovel to me!"


    "The pain you¡¯re feeling will disappear in three minutes, but it will recur every other day. Without my treatment, you¡¯ll suffer ruptured meridians, eventually dying from infection." Xu Wendong left this statement before angrily turning and leaving Wu Mei¡¯s house.


    When he returned to room 301, Lin Yiren had finished cleaning up all the mess. At that moment, she was wearing headphones, with the volume turned up high, hoping to drown out the sound of the thunder.


    Despite her efforts, her pale face still revealed her inner anxiety and fear.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return, she took off her headphones, and her expression was no longer as terrified.


    "Wendong, could you stay with sister-inw again tonight?" Lin Yiren asked somewhat sheepishly.


    "All right!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to sleep with his sister-inw, fearing something might happen, but...


    Sister-inw was afraid of thunder, and he couldn¡¯t just ignore that, right?


    "Thank you!" Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes were full of gratitude.


    After a slight hesitation, Xu Wendong said, "Sister-inw, how about sleeping in my room?"


    He knew that the master bedroom bed was wide and soft, and lying there wasfortable, but it was, after all, his cousin¡¯s wedding room, with their wedding photo hanging on the wall.


    Sleeping there always made him feel as though his cousin was staring at him incessantly, which made him very ufortable.


    "Sure, as long as you¡¯re willing to apany sister-inw, anywhere is fine." Lin Yiren¡¯s face flushed slightly, then she went to the master bedroom to fetch a pillow and entered the cramped, cluttered storage room.


    "Close your eyes first." Lin Yiren¡¯s voice was like a mosquito¡¯s, and once Xu Wendong closed his eyes, she undressed, revealing her tall figure, before lying down and covering herself with a summer nket.


    Although Xu Wendong had seen her body and helped her with massages, as a woman, she still had her bashfulness.


    Xu Wendong turned off the light, nervously lying down on the bed.


    Just as hey down, Lin Yiren moved closer. The cool touch made Xu Wendong shiver slightly. It was an extraordinarilyfortable feeling, not to mention the faint feminine scent emanating from Lin Yiren.


    "Sister-inw, it¡¯ste, let¡¯s sleep early," Xu Wendong whispered.


    Lin Yiren mumbled a soft response.


    Xu Wendong closed his eyes, trying hard to empty his mind and fall asleep.


    However, having consumed three kinds of hundred-year-old herbs at the Zhang Family Boxing Gym, their effects still lingered, and with Lin Yiren by his side, he found himself breathing heavily, his mouth and throat dry.


    As his mind churned, a gentle voice quietly spoke, "Do you want sister-inw to help you once more?"

 Chapter 58, Sister-in-Law’s Plea

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 58, Sister-in-Law¡¯s Plea</h4>


    Xu Wendong quickly said, "No need, sister-inw, I¡¯ll calm down in a moment."


    Lin Yiren blushed and said, "It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t helped before. Do we need to be so polite with each other? At your age, it¡¯s easy to feel heated, you can¡¯t hold it in."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Wendong clearly felt a cool hand grip him. The cool sensation reached the deepest part of his heart, giving him an indescribablefort.


    Lin Yiren felt a sudden shiver inside, "What¡¯s going on with you today? Why are you so hot?"


    There was something she was too shy to say; it was not only exceptionally hot but also especially hard.


    "I treated someone and drank a bowl of ginseng tea afterward, maybe that¡¯s why!" Xu Wendong wished he could find a hole to crawl into. Actually, he was very resistant to Lin Yiren helping him.


    Yet, inside, he relished this feeling.


    It was an extremely contradictory state of mind.


    "I thought you liked your sister-inw, and that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this." There was an inexplicable disappointment in Lin Yiren¡¯s voice.


    Xu Wendong awkwardlyughed without saying anything.


    Although he did like Lin Yiren, such talk was absolutely forbidden; after all, she was his sister-inw!


    With the beauty in his arms, although they weren¡¯t doing that kind of thing, Xu Wendong still felt extremely stimted, and after more than half an hour, he finally released himself.


    Lin Yiren blushed, helped him clean up, and softly asked, "Can you sleep now?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "Thank you, sister-inw."


    Lin Yiren hesitated for a bit and said, "If you really appreciate me, can you help me too?"


    With those words.


    Xu Wendong felt a shiver run down his spine, like lightning striking him outside, never imagining that Lin Yiren would suggest doing such a thing again.


    For a moment, the dim room became so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    Even though the room was dim, Xu Wendong could see the tension and desire in Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes, making him at a loss for what to do. After all, his sister-inw had helped him more than once.


    Yet, he really couldn¡¯t betray his cousin.


    That kind of thing, he absolutely couldn¡¯t act upon.


    Lin Yiren, face red, voice like a mosquito¡¯s buzz, said, "I mean, use your hand to help me."


    Xu Wendong nervously swallowed.


    Although he couldn¡¯t betray his cousin by acting, using his hand was still possible. After all, his sister-inw didn¡¯t mind using her hand to help him, so how could he be so ungrateful?


    So, his hands began to move, gently caressing the hills, then reaching Taoyuan¡¯s depths...


    Before long, the room became as warm as spring.


    Lin Yiren emitted the most beautiful sound in the world, making Xu Wendong deeply tormented.


    Although he knew if he took the lead, Lin Yiren would not only not refuse but even actively encourage him, he ultimately couldn¡¯t cross the hurdle in his heart.


    Momentster, the room returned to peace.


    But the air still held a special scent.


    Lin Yiren, blushing, snuggled in Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, breath like orchids, looking satisfied. Although she hadn¡¯t crossed the line with Xu Wendong, the joy she felt was unlike anything she¡¯d ever experienced.


    It was infinitely happier than being with her husband.


    She realized clearly the magical powers of Xu Wendong¡¯s hands. His hands could not only heal people but also lift her to heaven.


    It reminded her of an old saying: nimble hands, like the devil¡¯s magic...


    "Sleep now, baby," Lin Yiren snuggled in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms. "Baby" was what she called him in a moment of forgetting herself, and now using it felt somewhat hard to say.


    Xu Wendong quietly sighed. He realized he seemed to be sinking into a bottomless quagmire. Although he wasn¡¯tpletely lost yet, he didn¡¯t know how much longer he could hold out.


    Hearing the even breathing of the beauty beside him, Xu Wendong¡¯s mind calmed. He closed his eyes and felt the True Qi in his Dantian, shocked to discover that its concentration had doubled since before.


    "I¡¯ve reached the Dual Layer of Yin-Cultivating?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face filled with excitement, "So, as long as I¡¯m with a woman, even if not perfectly, I can break through?"


    "No, no, my breakthrough must be due to the ginseng soup at Zhang Family Boxing Gym."


    Xu Wendong had no idea why he¡¯d broken through, but one thing was apparent, the increased power was entirely beneficial. Not only could he stand against the ck Dragon Hall and Li Family Martial Arts School, but he even had the strength to face that evil force on the South Lake Ind.


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong once again awoke in a loving embrace, that beautiful figure kneeling and moving before him. Though he had helped his sister-inw yesterday, he didn¡¯t know how to face Lin Yiren at this moment.


    He could only continue pretending to sleep, using this to avoid the awkwardness.


    Yes, because he had no idea what he would do if his sister-inw also asked him to use his mouth to help her.


    Listening to the rain tapping against the window, Xu Wendong sighed to himself. When would this life finallye to an end...


    After more than half an hour, Lin Yiren covered her mouth and made a retching sound. She instinctively pulled over the trash can by the bed, intending to spit things out, then suddenly, as if she remembered something, blushed inexplicably, and actually made a swallowing motion.


    Xu Wendong squinted to see this, a great wave rose in his heart, never having imagined Lin Yiren would do something like this. Did she really not find it dirty?


    Then Lin Yiren picked up her nightgown, put it on, and left Xu Wendong¡¯s room quietly.


    Xu Wendong checked the time, only six thirty in the morning, still some time before work. He decisively closed his eyes and took a quick nap again.


    Half asleep, he heard cheerfulughter from the living room, got dressed, and walked out to find Lin Yiren chatting happily with Wu Mei.


    "Time for breakfast, go wash up quickly!" Lin Yiren said gently. When Xu Wendong finished washing up and came to the dining table, breakfast was ready.


    Steamed buns, boiled eggs, and a few zongzi.


    Wu Mei sat across from Xu Wendong, wearing a high-necked, ck cheongsam dress, her long hair pinned up with a jade hairpin, exuding an elegant and serene aura.


    Lin Yiren ced a peeled boiled egg before Xu Wendong and casually said, "Sister Mei said the hot springs at the Red Leaf Vi in the city are nice. We sisters n to go soakter. Why don¡¯t you take a day off and join us for some fun?"


    Xu Wendong showed a shy smile, "I just started working, it¡¯s not suitable to take time off now, so I won¡¯t go."


    Even though taking time off was easy for him, he knew today was not the day to apany his sister-inw; he needed to use her absence to deal with the two big problems, the ck Dragon Hall and the Li Family Martial Arts School.


    After the meal, while Lin Yiren washed the dishes in the kitchen, Xu Wendong looked at Wu Mei, "Remember what I saidst night, if anything happens to my sister-inw, I swear you¡¯ll wish you were dead!"


    Wu Mei¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile, "You remember my words too, to earn my forgiveness, you must kneel and grovel!"


    "Sister-inw, I¡¯m off to work!" Xu Wendong grabbed an umbre and called out to Lin Yiren, then left the house.


    Downstairs, he opened the umbre. The pouring rain pounded against it with a pitter-patter, stirring anxiety within.


    He looked up at the dark clouds, a glint of cold light in his eyes, "Let the storm rage even fiercer!"

 Chapter 59, don’t move, I will move

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 59, don¡¯t move, I will move</h4>


    Xu Wendong managed to catch a cab and arrived at the hospital before eight.


    "Seems like you¡¯ve really bounced back, young man!" Ding Yao observed Xu Wendong¡¯s lively entrance into the hospital with a meaningful smile.


    Xu Wendong knew exactly what she meant. He stepped forward, cing his hands on her waist, intending to give her some warmth.


    Even though he had just vented not long ago.


    But his energy was high, and he was fully recovered by now.


    Ding Yao blushed, "Don¡¯t mess around, get ready quickly, we have to start our consultations soon."


    Xu Wendong had to stop there, suppressing his inner heat, "Then how about we do this at noon? By then, I¡¯ll help treat you again, aiming topletely cure your ailment today."


    "Definitely, once I¡¯m fully healed, I¡¯m going to devour you." Ding Yao couldn¡¯t wait for the moment she was fully healed, as only then would she and Xu Wendong understand each other more deeply.


    After putting on his white coat, Xu Wendong held an umbre, strolling in the rain with Ding Yao, and then they reached the outpatient building to start their morning work.


    Because it was a rainy day, there weren¡¯t many patients visiting, which gave them a bit of leeway.


    "By the way, what did you think about my suggestion yesterday?" Ding Yao suddenly asked.


    Xu Wendong was trimming his nails with a clipper, even though his nails weren¡¯t very long, they were somewhat protruding. He was worried that it might hurt his sister-inw while helping her.


    Startled by Ding Yao¡¯s words, he asked, "What suggestion?"


    "About learning to drive!" Ding Yao replied, "The ce you¡¯re staying is quite a distance from the hospital. Even though you¡¯re currently able to ride a shared bicycle to and from work, you can¡¯t ride a bike in the rain. Besides, when winteres, it¡¯ll definitely be too cold to ride a bike. It would be better to get a driving license."


    Xu Wendong chuckled wryly, "Even if I got a driver¡¯s license, I can¡¯t afford a car!"


    A sry of 800 bucks a month wouldn¡¯t even be enough for gas.


    "I¡¯m considering getting a new car. If you don¡¯t mind, I can sell mine to you at a lower price." Ding Yao initially thought about giving the car directly to Xu Wendong, but she knew Xu Wendong was a man with strong self-esteem, which was why she suggested selling it at a cheaper rate.


    "To be honest, my car is already a second-hand one, and it¡¯s quite old, having run over a hundred thousand kilometers. I evaluated it before, and it can still fetch five thousand if sold second-hand now."


    "If you fancy it, sister will sell it to you as amuting tool."


    Xu Wendong was tempted, but he still said, "The thing is, your car is too small, not suitable for a big guy like me!"


    "True." Ding Yao nodded, recognizing that although the Beetle is a ssic model under Volkswagen, it¡¯s more suitable for girls. With Xu Wendong¡¯s robust build, driving a Beetle would seem a bit out of ce.


    Ding Yao casually asked, "What kind of car do you like?"


    "Land Rover!" Xu Wendong grinned, although he knew his sry was very low, he believed one should still have dreams, otherwise there would be no difference from a salted fish.


    Ding Yaoughed, "A Land Rover is indeed a nice car, spacious and broad, allowing you to do many things inside."


    Xu Wendong wryly smiled, "If I ever buy a Land Rover, Sister Ding will be the first one I take for a ride."


    Ding Yao smirked, "Just for a ride?"


    "Mostly to make an impression." Xu Wendong showed a bashful smile.


    "Enough of the nonsense, a patient just arrived." Ding Yao saw a pop-up on theputer, indicating someone had checked in, and immediately pressed the call button. Soon, the consulting room door was pushed open, and two familiar figures entered.


    Seeing it was Secretary Li¡¯s father and daughter, Ding Yao quickly stood up, politely asking, "Old Master Li, are you feeling unwell?" while helping him to a seat.


    Old Master Li showed a kind smile, "I¡¯m quite alright, actually preparing to be discharged, so I especially wanted Doctor Xu to help check my health."


    Old Master Li had been hospitalized in a special care room for observation after Xu Wendong saved his life. In the past two days, his physical functions were stable, and he was preparing to be discharged.


    However, being cautious, he nned toe to Xu Wendong for a check-up.


    Xu Wendong naturally didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, even activating his Heavenly Eye, giving Old Master Li aprehensive examination, as he was the first patient he treated after joining the hospital.


    "Old Master, your health is generally okay, but you should do more exercises when you get back. Take walks or practice Tai Chi when you¡¯re free." He could see Old Master Li¡¯s lungs had some fibrosis, though not a fatal disease, appropriate physical exercises could alleviate the condition.


    After seeing off Old Master Li and his granddaughter, Xu Wendong and Ding Yao idled again with no patients arriving before lunch, making them happy.


    Not just because it allowed some cking off, but as doctors, they genuinely didn¡¯t wish for too many patients seeking medical attention.


    After work, the two went to a restaurant and had a hearty meal.


    Then Xu Wendong followed Ding Yao to her office. She eagerly took off her clothes, revealing a sexy ckce negligee.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes went wide. Even though he had been sleeping with his sister-inw these past few days, there was a difference between seeing someone bare and seeing them in lingerie.


    It looked more alluring this way, provoking the most primal urges in a man.


    He channeled his True Qi into his hands, employing the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand technique to treat Ding Yao¡¯s illness. After a regimen of True Qi consolidation, Ding Yao¡¯s heart became as healthy as an ordinary person¡¯s.


    And at that moment, it was a natural progression.


    She rolled over and pressed Xu Wendong onto the bed, her eyes filled with seduction, "Next up, sister takes charge."


    A momentter, Xu Wendong became a man in the true sense.


    He and Ding Yao were closely connected, indistinguishable from each other.


    While Xu Wendong and Ding Yao were having a passionate moment, Li Zhenfeng also arrived at the edge of South Lake, apanied by dozens of people. Everyone was holding umbres. Looking at South Lake, which was shrouded in mist, they could only vaguely see the outline of Lake Heart Ind.


    Their visit aimed to solve South Lake¡¯s issues from the root. Only then could Qingyuan¡¯s economy be even more robust.


    To this end, he had two renowned Feng Shui masters from Guangdong Province.


    They were Chen Fuhua and Huang Rulong, both of whom were quite famous in Guangdong Province.


    "We ask for the two masters¡¯ help to examine the Feng Shui of South Lake and how we can address the issues here." Li Zhenfeng had a face full of authority, showing no emotion.


    The two Feng Shui masters agreed, just about to instruct their disciples to sail to a distant point, when Jin Lingqiang, d in a raincoat and in his fifties, came running over, "Who are you all? No loitering allowed at South Lake, go back!"


    South City Sub-bureau Chief Zhou Jian red and yelled, "Jin Lingqiang, who gave you the nerve to stop Secretary Li¡¯s inspection?"

 Chapter 60, Doctor Xu Makes a Grand Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 60, Doctor Xu Makes a Grand Entrance</h4>


    At first, Jin Lingqiang thought someone hade here to y, but seeing the director of the South City Sub-bureau, he was taken aback. Especially upon hearing that Secretary Li hade to inspect the work, he became extremely nervous.


    In fact, he knew Zhou Jian and had even had meals together. He could talk to him because the influence of Jin Zhuang in South City was well recognized.


    However, in front of Secretary Li, the first secretary of Qingyuan, he felt somewhat uneasy.


    Without much thought, he quickly greeted Li Zhenfeng and then said, "Thank you, Secretary Li, for caring about the people¡¯s livelihood anding to South City to inspect the work, but..."


    "No need to be nervous, feel free to speak your mind." Li Zhenfeng smiled slightly. Although he appeared dignified and authoritative in front of others, he seemed very approachable to ordinary people.


    Jin Lingqiang, holding back his inner tension, said, "The situation by South Lake is extremelyplex. I hope Secretary Li can take people back now."


    "Jin Lingqiang, what do you mean?" Zhou Jian from the South City Sub-bureau had a gloomy face. "Secretary Li braved the heavy rain toe and inspect the work, hoping to improve the environment of South Lake and make life better for the people of South City. What exactly do you mean by obstructing this?"


    The leaders from other departments were also whispering among themselves.


    Jin Lingqiang, with a face full of anxiety, said, "I know you¡¯re thinking of us, but I¡¯m also thinking of your safety. Really, you should hurry back. Absolutely no one should go down to theke, let alone step onto Lake Heart Ind."


    He really wanted to speak about everything he encountered yesterday, but he feared being used of promoting superstition.


    Zhou Jian, too, became anxious. "Old man, Secretary Li specially invited two masters to manage South Lake. If they don¡¯t go down to theke, don¡¯tnd on the ind, how can they manage South Lake properly? You aren¡¯t old yet, why so muddleheaded?"


    "South Lake is off-limits."


    An old voice followed as Jin Jianyuan approached, holding an umbre and wearing rain boots.


    However, he stopped ten meters away from the crowd, seemingly not wanting to be among them.


    "Third Master, your arrival is timely, please help me persuade them." Jin Lingqiang seemed to have found his backbone.


    "Old Jin, why are you here?" Zhou Jian instantly became much more polite, knowing Jin Jianyuan¡¯s status in Jin Zhuang, and in the South City District, to be blunt, was even more prominent than his.


    However, this person was very low-key.


    Jin Jianyuan nced at Li Zhenfeng and others, then looked towards South Lake, "The situation at South Lake is trickier than you imagine. If you don¡¯t want more casualties, leave as soon as possible!"


    "The consequences here naturally have experts to resolve."


    He knew of Li Zhenfeng¡¯s background, yet in his eyes, even the so-called high-ranking officials couldn¡¯t make him bow.


    The Feng Shui Master, Huang Rulong, chuckled softly, "I¡¯ve traveled far and wide over the years, what grand waves and storms haven¡¯t I seen? A mere artificialke is not something I¡¯d take seriously."


    Another Feng Shui Master, Chen Fuhua, disyed great confidence on his face. With one hand behind his back, he had an air ofmanding mountains and rivers, "This ce merely gathers some Yin Energy. As soon as wend on Lake Heart Ind and find the source of the Yin Energy, we¡¯re sure to dispel the Yin Energy here, turning South Lake into a wealth-umting ce."


    "As for the situation at South Lake, I¡¯ll leave it to the two masters!" Li Zhenfeng¡¯s secretary spoke. Although he was a secretary, he was a deputy-level official, so his words carried weight.


    Chen Fuhua replied politely, "I shall first explore the ind. Please wait here for good news." He signaled to his apprentice, who immediately boarded a speedboat, though without keys, he couldn¡¯t start it.


    Zhou Jian looked at Jin Lingqiang, "Aren¡¯t you going to hand over the keys?"


    Jin Lingqiang looked anxiously at Jin Jianyuan, as if asking what to do.


    Jin Jianyuan said casually, "Since these two masters won¡¯t heed advice, let them have their way."


    Jin Lingqiang immediately took out the speedboat keys, four in total, and handed them to Chen Fuhua and Huang Rulong¡¯s apprentices. Then, four speedboats quickly sped toward Lake Heart Ind.


    In just a short moment, the four speedboats went into the dense fog ahead, disappearing from sight.


    "Third Master, should we call Doctor Xu?" Jin Lingqiang nervously asked.


    Jin Jianyuan handed the umbre to him, then took out a smoking pipe and a tobo pouch from his pocket. After filling the pipe with tobo, he lit it with a lighter, crossed his legs, and took a puff, saying nonchntly, "These two masters are so confident, shouldn¡¯t we see their methods?"


    "When they realize what they¡¯re up against and feel desperate, it won¡¯t be toote to call Doctor Xu." A faint cold smile appeared on his face as he finished speaking.


    Jin Lingqiang also chuckled, "Right, someone like Doctor Xu, the big-shot, should make a grand entrancest."


    "Old man, are you referring to Doctor Xu, whose name is Xu Wendong?" Li Zhenfeng, holding an umbre, walked forward, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Jin Jianyuan was a bit surprised, not expecting Li Zhenfeng to know Xu Wendong. He then said, "Perhaps Doctor Xu mentioned the situation of South Lake to Secretary Li?"


    Li Zhenfeng didn¡¯t hide it, recounting in detail the phone call from Xu Wendong the previous day.


    After hearing this, Jin Jianyuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "You shouldn¡¯t have ignored his advice. I know he¡¯s young, but sometimes, in certain matters, we shouldn¡¯t measure a person¡¯s capability by age."


    Li Zhenfeng softly asked, "What exactly did you encounter yesterday?"


    Before Jin Jianyuan could respond,


    A heart-wrenching scream suddenly echoed from theke, "Help me, help me, ah..."


    The scream abruptly stopped, leaving the people on the shore in shock. They already knew that South Lake wasn¡¯t peaceful, filled with inexplicable fear toward the ce, more so now with such a sudden scream.


    This generated a foreboding feeling in everyone¡¯s hearts. Zhou Jian, the director of the South Lake bureau, loudly asked, "What happened in theke?"


    "Monstrous fish, we were attacked by monstrous fish. We¡¯ve already lost a brother." A sorrowful voice echoed from afar.


    "Is this the secret of South Lake?" Li Zhenfeng¡¯s face showed no emotion.


    "The secret of South Lake?" Jin Jianyuan shook his head, "Those monstrous fish are far from being the secret of South Lake. They have not yet glimpsed the real horror!"


    "However, it¡¯s not too serious, as long as they don¡¯t foolishly lift that te, they shouldn¡¯t lose their lives."


    ------


    Xu Wendong did not know what happened at South Lake. After finishing a day¡¯s work, he refused Ding Yao¡¯s offer to drive him home and parted ways with her.


    Then, he hailed a taxi, "Driver, to Di Hao Nightclub."


    "Young man, you¡¯re so young, you shouldn¡¯t get attached to such ces!" The taxi driver kindly reminded him.


    "My friend works there, I¡¯m going to hang out with him." Xu Wendong said with a smile, then turned to look behind, as expected, a ck business car had already followed.

 Chapter 61, Xu Wendong Ventures Alone into the Dragon’s Pool

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 61, Xu Wendong Ventures Alone into the Dragon¡¯s Pool</h4>


    "Big brother, Xu Wendong has already left the hospital. I¡¯m driving and following him." In the ck business car behind, Zhao Dalong made a call to Zhao Sifang.


    "Good, report his information at any time." Far away in South City, Zhao Sihai¡¯s eyes flickered with a chilling coldness. The reason was simple: in the afternoon, he received a text message from Wu Mei with only two words: Take care!


    Seeing these two words, Zhao Sihai almost smashed his phone in anger.


    Although it was just two words, he understood Wu Mei¡¯s meaning. The two of them had officially parted ways.


    Because of this, he contacted the Li Family Martial Arts School and gathered his brothers, all to defeat Xu Wendong, to trample him underfoot, and to repay the humiliation suffered in the past times a hundredfold, thousandfold.


    And tonight would be the night when the ck Dragon Hall washes away its shame.


    ------


    "Brother Long, where is this guy going? Why hasn¡¯t he gone home?" In the business car, a middle-aged man looked confused as he followed the taxi Xu Wendong was riding in.


    Zhao Dalong: "Who cares where he¡¯s going? The end result is that he¡¯s going to meet Yama!"


    "That¡¯s right, offending our ck Dragon Hall, nobody can end well. No matter how good this guy called Xu Wendong is at fighting, he is definitely no match for us." The middle-aged man grinned.


    The business car closely followed the taxi, and after about twenty minutes, the taxi stopped at the entrance of Di Hao Nightclub, shocking Zhao Dalong and the others.


    Then, he got out, holding an umbre, walking in with great swagger.


    "Shit, what does this guy mean? Why did hee to our headquarters?" The middle-aged man was dumbfounded, his eyes full of fear.


    Zhao Dalong angrily pushed the car door open: "Now¡¯s not the time to think about these things, get out quickly and protect the boss!"


    In an instant.


    Five middle-aged men pushed open the car doors and rushed in despite the pouring rain. When they entered Di Hao Nightclub, they were immediately shocked by the scene before them.


    Dozens of members of ck Dragon Hall were all down on the ground, groaning in pain, the air thick with the pungent smell of blood.


    It gave the illusion of being in Hell.


    Looking again at Xu Wendong, he was casually sitting on a sofa in the lounge area of the first-floor lobby, one leg over the other, his handsome face stained with a few drops of blood, adding a wicked touch to his appearance.


    Zhao Dalong felt a chill on his scalp. In this short time, Xu Wendong had effortlessly dealt with so many of ck Dragon Hall¡¯s experts? Was his strength progressing too quickly?


    "Damn, what are you yelling about?"


    Apanied by a furious roar, Zhao Sihai¡¯s voice came from the stairway entrance.


    He then saw Zhao Dalong on the first floor and frowned: "Wasn¡¯t I instructing you to track Xu Wendong? Why did youe back?"


    He had been upstairs before, only hearing a lot of noise downstairs, having no idea what had happened.


    So seeing Zhao Dalong, he couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out: "Boss Zhao, why are you tracking me?"


    "What? You¡¯re Xu Wendong?" Zhao Sihai¡¯s pupils contracted violently, staring at Xu Wendong as if he had seen a ghost. He couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Wendong had the audacity to attack his headquarters alone.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice was indifferent: "I¡¯ve said, there¡¯s no great feud between us. If you continue to provoke me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless."


    Zhao Sihai snapped back to reality from shock. He didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong had such gall, but the fact proved that he had underestimated him.


    However, he wasn¡¯t even slightly panicked. Instead, there was a touch of madness in his smile: "Indeed, every generation has its prodigies. You¡¯re young, but bold and skillful."


    "With your mindset and abilities, given time, you are sure to be a prominent figure."


    "But, you¡¯re too arrogant and shouldn¡¯t see yourself as invincible."


    "You break what bends easily. Do you not understand such a simple truth?"


    "Do you think my ck Dragon Hall is a retirement home where you can humiliate us at will?"


    Xu Wendong replied nonchntly: "Since I dared toe here, I don¡¯t consider your ck Dragon Hall worth mentioning."


    "What about with the addition of the Li Family Martial Arts School?" Apanied by a cold voice, Li Xiaowen entered the Di Hao Nightclub grandly with over a hundred disciples of the Li Family Martial Arts School, sealing the spacious hall offpletely.


    Each of them held sticks, exuding an aggressive demeanor.


    It wasn¡¯t just ck Dragon Hall members following Xu Wendong earlier; the Li Family Martial Arts School also sent people to secretly track him. Upon learning that Xu Wendong had gone to Di Hao Nightclub, Li Xiaowen immediately led people there.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to have already defeated the remaining experts of ck Dragon Hall.


    "Master Li arrives just in time." Zhao Sihaiughed loudly: "That Xu fellow is too arrogant. We must teach him a lesson today."


    Li Xiaowen showed a smile of interest: "Fellow Xu, you are a promising student of martial arts. Although you and I have some conflict, I am willing to give you a chance."


    "As long as you kneel and beg for mercy, and join my ranks, I will spare your life."


    "I believe with my careful guidance, you can surely be one of the top masters in the martial arts world."


    His disciple, Lu Jian, said: "Xu Wendong, it¡¯s your fortune that my master wants to take you as a disciple. I advise you not to be ungrateful, and seize this opportunity."


    On the second-floor staircase, Zhao Sihai looked sullen. He hadn¡¯t expected Li Xiaowen to want Xu Wendong as his apprentice. If this were true, how could they then dismantle Xu Wendong and restore the damaged dignity of ck Dragon Hall?


    Xu Wendong sneered: "Li Xiaowen, don¡¯t give me face and refuse it. You¡¯re not even as strong as I am, yet you presumptuously im to take me as an apprentice? You really think I¡¯m afraid of your Li Family Martial Arts School?"


    Li Xiaowen¡¯s eyes sparkled coldly: "Insolent thing, since you wish to die, I will fulfill your wish." Saying that, he waved his hand: "Disable him."


    "Attack!"


    With Li Xiaowen¡¯smand, arge number of disciples from the Li Family Martial Arts School, holding sticks, surged forward like crashing waves, shouting as they charged at Xu Wendong.


    Their movements were swift, eyes sharp, each exuding a powerful aura.


    Even Zhao Sihai felt a chill in his heart because he could tell that the strength of these Li Family Martial Arts School disciples far surpassed that of the valiant brothers under him.


    This time, with their strike, Xu Wendong was definitely in peril.


    And just at this critical moment, Xu Wendong moved. He stood up, grabbed a massive marble coffee table weighing hundreds of pounds in front of him, and swung it fiercely as a weapon.


    Thud thud thud!


    The marble coffee table in Xu Wendong¡¯s hands seemed to transform into a fly swatter. Wherever it passed, those disciples of the Li Family Martial Arts School all spat blood and flew backward, none managing to get even an inch close to Xu Wendong.


    Witnessing the scene before him, Zhao Sihai was dumbfounded. Is this even human?

 Chapter 62, Massacre in All Directions, Xu Wendong is Captured

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 62, Massacre in All Directions, Xu Wendong is Captured</h4>


    Zhao Sihai had spent years navigating the martial arts world and had seen many ruthless individuals with formidable skills. Yet, he had never encountered a freak who wielded a several-hundred-pound coffee table as a weapon.


    If the disciples of the Li Family Martial Arts School were a force like a raging storm,


    then Xu Wendong was like a rock standing for millennia on the shore. Anyone who came close to him would end up crushed and shattered.


    Even if the Li Family Martial Arts School brought over a hundred disciples, who could breach Xu Wendong¡¯s defense and strike him down in the face of his insurmountable spirit?


    The sound of agonized cries was unending, and the stench of blood filled the first-floor hall of Di Hao Nightclub. Large stains of blood could be seen on the floor, a truly horrifying sight.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, as if he had entered a killing frenzy.


    He recalled what Ding Yao had said to him the night before, that he was too merciful and not ruthless enough with his enemies.


    He was a man who corrected his mistakes.


    Since he was too merciful, he needed to learn to change.


    In less than five minutes, all the experts from the Li Family Martial Arts School were on the ground, severely wounded; some even bled from their orifices, showing signs of serious internal injuries.


    "Zhao Sihai, Li Xiaowen, your strength is not enough to look at!" Xu Wendong panted heavily, his body stained red with his enemies¡¯ blood.


    At this moment, he felt utterly exhausted, for swinging around a marble coffee table weighing several hundred pounds truly consumed a massive amount of energy.


    "Xu Wendong, you celebrate too soon!" Zhao Sihai let out a maniacalugh, "I admit you¡¯re good at fighting, but so what? This is a society governed byw, a society governed byw!"


    "Just by injuring so many people today, you can be charged with assault."


    "Spend the rest of your life obediently in prison!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed suddenly.


    At this moment, the sound of a police siren red from outside, followed by arge number of police officers pouring in. Besides the regr officers, there were even some riot police, all in readiness, looking aggressive.


    "You actually called the police?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shone with disbelief. The reason he dared to go on a killing spree was that the opponents were martial arts people.


    There was an old saying in the martial world: Martial world affairs should be settled in the martial world. This was the most basic rule of the martial arts world.


    Not to mention injuring some brothers¡ªeven if someone died, it would be handled in private, never involving the judicial authorities.


    However.


    He never dreamed that Zhao Sihai, the big boss of South City, would call the police when he was defeated.


    A satisfied smile appeared on Zhao Sihai¡¯s face, "We¡¯rew-abiding citizens. You came here, injuring dozens of my men indiscriminately. Shouldn¡¯t we call the police?"


    Li Xiaowen added, "That¡¯s right. You relied on your exceptional strength to flout thew and bully the weak. You must receive harsh punishment under thew."


    Zhao Sihai hurried downstairs towards Deputy Director Wang of the South City Sub-bureau, "Director Wang, as you can see, my brothers and the disciples from the Li Family Martial Arts School were all injured by Xu Wendong. The evidence is conclusive. Please arrest him and subject him to thew."


    Wang Jinchang, with a stern face, loudly rebuked, "Xu Wendong, do you have anything else to say?"


    Xu Wendong nervously swallowed. Despite the fact that he knew he had rampaged, crushing the disciples of the ck Dragon Hall and the Li Family Martial Arts School, he was still nervous facing Director Wang.


    Because he knew Director Wang represented thew, the supreme authority.


    "I admit that it was me who injured these people, but..."


    Before Xu Wendong could finish his words, Wang Jinchang directly interrupted him, "Since you¡¯ve confessed to your crime, surrender ande with us quietly!"


    As he finished speaking, two police officers stepped forward, roughly pinning Xu Wendong¡¯s arms behind his back and pping on cold handcuffs.


    In truth, Xu Wendong could have easily dodged or even resisted.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do so, because resisting arrest or attacking police officers was a major crime.


    Xu Wendong suppressed his anger and said, "Director Wang, among martial arts people, ¡¯Martial world affairs should be settled in the martial world¡¯¡ªsomeone in your position should know this saying. You¡¯re arresting me today, aren¡¯t you afraid of being used of colluding with the underworld?"


    Wang Jinchang red and angrily retorted, "Mr. Zhao called the police; his personal safety is threatened, and his men are severely injured or killed. As Deputy Director of the South City Sub-bureau, should I stand by idly and let you go unpunished?"


    Xu Wendong gritted his teeth, "If you truly cared about the people, the ck Dragon Hall wouldn¡¯t have been able to run rampant in South City for years!"


    As an ordinary person, he had always been wary of those in high-ranking positions, but as a young man filled with vitality, he also despised certain people¡¯s inaction.


    It was clear that Wang Jinchang was one of those inactive individuals.


    Because if he had any regard for the people¡¯s welfare, how could the ck Dragon Hall, an evil force, dominate South City for so many years?


    "Men, take this brutal man who has injured countless people away," Wang Jinchang said coldly and sternly, ignoring Xu Wendong entirely because, in his eyes, Xu Wendong¡¯s crimes that day were enough to imprison him for life.


    Thus, Xu Wendong was escorted onto the police car. Afterward, arge number of rescue personnel flooded into Di Hao Nightclub to rescue the injured.


    "I appreciate your efforts today, Director Wang. A small token of gratitude, no disrespect intended." Zhao Sihai discreetly handed Wang Jinchang a bank card, wearing a fawning smile.


    Wang Jinchang responded mildly, "President Zhao, I hope you can keep this incident¡¯s repercussions and public opinion within manageable limits. Otherwise, not only will you be unable to remain in Qingyuan, but I, Mr. Wang, will also face punishment."


    "Rest assured, Director Wang, I know what to do to ensure your reputation remains unaffected," Zhao Sihai said, grinning from ear to ear. Despite the severe casualties today, it didn¡¯t really matter to him.


    Because he had already made Xu Wendong pay a heavy price. Although calling the police was somewhat dishonorable, since Xu Wendong had stormed into Di Hao Nightclub, even if the news spread in the martial world, it wouldn¡¯t affect him.


    The only fault was Xu Wendong¡¯s naivety in attacking Di Hao Nightclub.


    "Leave behind someone to record the events, everyone else, fall back," Director Wang said mildly before leaving Di Hao Nightclub with his men.


    Several police cars slowly departed from the entrance of Di Hao Nightclub. Xu Wendong¡¯s face was calm inside the police car. Although he had been arrested, he was not at all worried about his safety.


    As for the reason...


    It was simple.


    South Lake held the key to avoiding a prison sentence.


    After all, Li Zhenfeng had said that he had already hired a Feng Shui Master to handle the situation there. Once those so-called masters failed, Li Zhenfeng would surely think of him and then ask for his help.


    As Xu Wendong pondered, a ck Mercedes S-ss luxury car appeared outside his window, causing him to frown, "Wait, why does that car look so familiar?"

 Chapter 63 - s, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water

    <h4>Chapter 63: 63 Chapters, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water</h4>


    Rainy night.


    The streets were practically deserted.


    However, Xu Wendong distinctly saw a ck Mercedes S-ss luxury car parked in the shadows.


    Such a car, worth millions, was a rare sight in Qingyuan, let alone on a night pouring with rain.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, when the ck Dragon Hall people attacked me under the overpass, a ck Mercedes was parked in the distance."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were deep, just as he had told Li Zhenfeng, he had a photographic memory. In an instant, he linked it to the ck Mercedes he had encountered before.


    "Is it the same Mercedes from before?"


    "If so, why was it here?"


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, vaguely feeling as if an invisible hand was controlling him. That sense of the unknown made him anxious and uneasy.


    ------


    Watching the police cars whiz by, Uncle Fu in the passenger seat excitedly eximed, "Miss really is a master of prediction!"


    "Xu Wendong truly is a sharp de. Although he didn¡¯t directly take down Zhao Sihai, after this incident, Zhao Sihai¡¯s influence in South City will likely be in name only!"


    "Even though Xu Wendong stormed into Di Hao Nightclub, he shouldn¡¯t have called the police to arrest people."


    The girl in the backseat, ying a game on her tablet, casually said, "Some rules can¡¯t be broken. Once broken, there will be dire consequences."


    Uncle Fu hummed in agreement, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Should we rescue Xu Wendong and have him join us?"


    The girl looked up, her clear eyes full of innocence. "Does he still have any value to us?"


    Uncle Fu awkwardly chuckled and said no more, then instructed the driver to disappear into the rain.


    ------


    By South Lake.


    Li Zhenfeng and others were still waiting on the shore for the safe return of the two Feng Shui Masters, but several hours had passed with no sign of them.


    This made everyone¡¯s mood inexplicably heavy. South Lake itself was known for being unstable, with many frightening stories circting among the people, not to mention someone had previously died in theke.


    "Call and find out what exactly happened," Li Zhenfeng instructed his secretary.


    "Yes."


    Li Zhenfeng¡¯s secretary promptly took out his phone, dialing Huang Rulong and Chen Fuhua¡¯s numbers one after another, but no one answered.


    The secretary¡¯s face was grim. "Secretary Li, none of their phones are answering."


    Li Zhenfeng furrowed his brows. "They have so many people there, it shouldn¡¯t be like this!"


    "Secretary Li, should I take some people to the ind to check?" Zhou Jian from the South City Sub-bureau eagerly offered, wanting to show his capability in front of Li Zhenfeng.


    Just as Li Zhenfeng was about to speak, Jin Jianyuan¡¯s voice rang out, "Don¡¯t me me for being blunt, it¡¯s alreadyte, going to theke now is a death sentence!"


    Zhou Jian scoffed, "Old man, we have plenty of weapons in our bureau. I don¡¯t believe anything can threaten our safety."


    "Heh!" Jin Jianyuan sneered, "If you don¡¯t heed my warning, go ahead and try."


    Zhou Jian was left speechless.


    Li Zhenfeng, full of authority,manded, "Get someone to send over a drone, dispatch it to investigate the ind."


    Zhou Jian immediately picked up the phone, calling the information department to have the best night vision drone delivered to South Lake at the shortest possible time.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong was brought into the interrogation room at the South City Sub-bureau, handcuffed and shackled, looking like a notorious felon.


    Especially with his body covered in blood, the two officers in charge of the interrogation were a bit apprehensive, but the procedures had to be followed. One of them asked, "Name."


    "Xu Wendong."


    "Gender."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help feeling the question was redundant, as he considered his male traits quite obvious, but as a civilian, he was obliged to cooperate. "Male!"


    "Age."


    "Eighteen."


    Hearing Xu Wendong was eighteen, the two interrogating officers were shocked, as they had already heard about Xu Wendong¡¯s deeds at Di Hao Nightclub.


    Single-handedly, he crushed dozens of ck Dragon Hall¡¯sckeys, even overpowering the disciples of the Li Family Martial Arts School, akin to a legendary warrior from ancient times.


    But who would have thought he was only eighteen?


    Recovering from their surprise, an officer asked, "You publicly acted violently at Di Hao Nightclub, causing varying degrees of injury to one hundred seventy-three people. Do you have anything to say about this?"


    Xu Wendong showed a pained expression, "I don¡¯t remember what happened, my head hurts, I have a headache."


    An officer pped the table, "Xu Wendong, I advise you to confess for leniency, exin your criminal process honestly. If you cooperate, the court will definitely reduce your sentence. Otherwise, you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life behind bars!"


    "But I really don¡¯t remember what happened before!" Xu Wendong said with a pained look. In truth, he felt perfectly fine, not at all in pain, but sometimes one had to pretend.


    Like now, he absolutely couldn¡¯t admit to what happened before.


    Once he signed a confession, no one could save him.


    Therefore,


    he had to dy as much as possible.


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re still young. Although you¡¯ve made mistakes, as long as you reform, thew will certainly give you another chance," the interrogating officer advised earnestly. "Actually, today we are just following procedure. Whether you speak or not doesn¡¯t matter, because the surveince at Di Hao Nightclub recorded your criminal activities."


    Xu Wendong suddenly said, "Officer, I need to use the bathroom."


    The officer was furious, mming the table as he stood up, "Xu Wendong, I advise you to cooperate and stop ying tricks. Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, think about your family!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "I have no parents, my grandfather who raised me is dead, I have no one to worry about."


    When he first saw the police, he had crushed his phone to prevent word of his arrest from reaching his sister-inw and worrying her.


    Quite frankly, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything anymore.


    At this point,


    Wang Jinchang entered the room with a nk expression, "Since he¡¯s not cooperating, let him try our special methods here!"


    He knew he had broken the rules today.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    What mattered was getting Xu Wendong to sign the confession.


    So, he didn¡¯t mind using some tactics.


    Meanwhile, the information department of the South City Sub-bureau had arrived at South Lake with the advanced night vision drone, then piloted the drone toward Lake Heart Ind.


    Despite the dense fog, the night vision capabilities of the drone were impressive, clearly transmitting the surrounding scenery to the control station¡¯s disy.


    And when the drone reached Lake Heart Ind and captured images from above, a shiver ran down Li Zhenfeng and others as goosebumps instantly covered their skin...

 Chapter 64, The Silent Slap in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 64, The Silent p in the Face</h4>


    On the Lake Heart Ind, Huang Rulong and Chen Fuhua, the two Feng Shui masters, along with their apprentices, knelt in front of a hexagonal well. They gazed up at the night sky, eyes vacant and hollow as if engaged in some ancient ritual.


    Their expressions sent shivers down people¡¯s spines, chilling to the bone.


    "Weren¡¯t there eight people before? Why are there only six now?"


    "And what are they doing?" Zhou Jian looked gravely serious. He was an atheist, yet now he faintly felt the world might not be as simple as he imagined.


    Jin Lingqiang had a look of schadenfreude: "I told you not to go to the ind before, now you regret it!"


    "No matter if you brought so-called Feng Shui masters, the waters here run deep, they simply can¡¯t intervene."


    Jin Jianyuan spoke with indifference, "Although their behavior is very strange, they have not lost their lives."


    "Now, the only thing you can do is bring Doctor Xu over, otherwise, these six people will die soon."


    "Don¡¯t doubt my words."


    "The mysterious symbol on that stone b at the well¡¯s mouth is left by Doctor Xu. If the b were not suppressing the well, do you think these six could have survived until now?"


    Li Zhenfeng and hispanions focused their gaze on the mysterious blood-colored rune on the well mouth¡¯s stone b. Although it was deep in the night and heavy rain was pouring down, that blood-colored rune felt three-dimensional and distinct.


    It faintly emitted a bloody glow, and there were thumping sounds as if something were striking the stone b, trying to break free of the seal.


    At this moment,


    Li Zhenfeng clearly realized Xu Wendong was right, the waters here were really deep, not something ordinary people could touch.


    If more time was wasted, those six were very likely to lose their lives.


    Without thinking much more.


    He took out his phone and stepped aside to call Xu Wendong.


    The situation here was too tricky, to save these six people, they had to rely on Xu Wendong.


    Although making this call would cause him to lose face, with lives at stake, he couldn¡¯t care that much.


    However,


    Unfortunately, the call indicated it could not be connected for the moment.


    "That damn kid, could he have cklisted my number?" Li Zhenfeng¡¯s face was gloomy, and he called Secretary Zhang Yong over: "Use your phone to call Xu Wendong¡¯s number."


    Zhang Yong entered Xu Wendong¡¯s number into his phone and dialed, then said, "Secretary Li, I also can¡¯t get through."


    "What¡¯s going on?" Li Zhenfeng frowned deeply, then he called the director of Qingyuan Public Security Bureau over and said, "Old Deng, I have a task for you, find Xu Wendong from the People¡¯s Hospital in the shortest possible time."


    He knew that Xu Wendong was currently the only one who could break the situation, even if he couldn¡¯t resolve it here, he could rescue the six trapped on Lake Heart Ind.


    If anything really happened to those six, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Yes!" Deng Wencheng saluted, then took out his phone and made a call: "Deploy the Sky Eye System to locate Xu Wendong of the People¡¯s Hospital, he must be found."


    So, therades in the information department of the Qingyuan Public Security Bureau got busy, finally finding Xu Wendong¡¯s trace in the surveince system.


    After leaving the hospital, he took a taxi and headed to the South City Di Hao Nightclub, and afterward, Xu Wendong was handcuffed and taken into a police car.


    Upon receiving information from his subordinates, Deng Wencheng came before Li Zhenfeng, trembling with fear and said, "Secretary Li, Xu Wendong was caught by the South City Sub-bureau¡¯srades!"


    Li Zhenfeng immediately frowned: "Xu Wendong was captured by the South City Sub-bureau people? What did he do? Where was he caught?"


    He had only met Xu Wendong once, but Xu Wendong left a good impression, self-confident and with life-saving abilities.


    Of course, now he also gave him a profound, unfathomable feeling.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand why someone like Xu Wendong would be caught by the South City Sub-bureaurades.


    Deng Wencheng looked exceedingly tense.


    Li Zhenfeng saw the tense expression on Deng Wencheng¡¯s face and snorted coldly, "It¡¯s only logical for a criminal to be caught. What is there that can¡¯t be spoken?"


    Deng Wencheng shivered with fear: "Secretary Li, Xu Wendong was arrested at the Di Hao Nightclub."


    Li Zhenfeng furrowed his brows, he hadn¡¯t heard of the Di Hao Nightclub.


    But Jin Jianyuan beside him couldn¡¯t help but remark, "As they say, ¡¯Jianghu matters should be resolved within Jianghu,¡¯ I really didn¡¯t expect that officials and bandits would be colluding so openly today."


    "Damn, the world is truly rotten!"


    Li Zhenfeng couldn¡¯t stand Jin Jianyuan¡¯s arrogant attitude, disregarding him as if he wasn¡¯t there. Regardless, he was Qingyuan¡¯s top official, the parental figure to the citizens of Qingyuan.


    However, since Jin Jianyuan arrived, he hadn¡¯t taken him seriously.


    Now hearing himment about how rotten the world is, the anger in his heart red uncontrobly, but before he could erupt, Zhang Yong¡¯s voice sounded by his ear: "Secretary Li, the Di Hao Nightclub is Zhao Sifang¡¯s base in the South City!"


    That simple sentence was like a bucket of cold water poured over Li Zhenfeng, instantly extinguishing the anger in his heart, and even making his face feel hot, as if pped hard by an invisible hand.


    Collusion between officials and bandits has been history¡¯s greatest taboo since ancient times.


    Although he knew that this condition couldn¡¯t be eradicated, even now there are cases of collusion.


    But.


    The South City Sub-bureau had been too tant about it!


    He forced himself to suppress the anger in his heart, gritting his teeth: "Deng Wencheng, I am only giving you half an hour¡¯s time, in half an hour, I want to see Xu Wendong unharmed in front of me!"


    "Otherwise, you might as well go home and retire!"


    "Yes, yes, I will get Xu Wendong right away." Deng Wencheng was nearly scared witless, though this matter had nothing to do with him, he was after all the department head of the public security system. If Li Zhenfeng ced me, he would be hard put to escape responsibility.


    "Zhou Jian,e with me." He angrily shouted at Zhou Jian in the distance, venting all his fury on him.


    Zhou Jian looked innocent, but still scampered over and even called a driver for the car.


    "Why call a driver? Can¡¯t you drive the damn car yourself?" Deng Wencheng was hopping mad, kicking Zhou Jian on the backside, causing him to stumble and almost fall t on his face.


    Zhou Jian¡¯s scalp tingled, knowing that in certain situations, drivers and secretaries cannot be present, as they are often involved in some confidential affairs.


    After they both got into the car, he started the car and drove away from South Lake, cautiously ncing at Deng Wencheng in the back, nervously asking, "Director Deng, where are we going? Can you tell me what on earth happened?"


    Deng Wencheng let out a deep sigh, utterly fatigued, "Those subordinates of yours stirred up a ho¡¯s nest, caught Xu Wendong at the Di Hao Nightclub."


    Zhou Jian instinctively hit the brakes, eyes full of fear: "Director Deng, are you serious? My heart¡¯s not good, don¡¯t scare me like this!"

 Chapter 65, Tortured for a Confession

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 65, Tortured for a Confession</h4>


    Zhou Jian didn¡¯t know what background Xu Wendong had, but he knew Li Zhenfeng valued him highly, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have invited Xu Wendong at such a critical juncture.


    Of course, even without considering how much Li Zhenfeng valued Xu Wendong, just the fact that his subordinates had arrested someone at Di Hao Nightclub was no small matter.


    Because they were not supposed to interfere in the underworld affairs, once they vited this, it was tantamount to admitting collusion.


    That could cost them their jobs andnd them in jail!


    "You better hope Xu Wendong isn¡¯t hurt, otherwise, neither of us will be able to get away with this." Deng Wencheng¡¯s eyes were filled with panic.


    Zhou Jian nervously swallowed and then took out his phone to call Wang Jinchang, but no one answered, leaving him with an ominous foreboding.


    Without further thought, he stepped on the gas pedal, and the car shot out like an arrow at top speed.


    Meanwhile.


    From the back seat, Deng Wencheng also dialed a number. Once connected, he spoke in an indisputable tone, "Captain Sun, dispatch the SWAT team, raid the South City Di Hao Nightclub."


    "Yes, right now."


    "I want to hear your good news within half an hour."


    Zhou Jian, who was driving, felt extremely uneasy. Seeing Deng Wencheng hang up, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Director Deng, shouldn¡¯t we report this to our superiors?"


    "When the hell are we supposed to report, eh?" Deng Wencheng raged, fiery as ever.


    Zhou Jian whispered, "Even so, Zhao Sihai has connections higher up. Impulsively moving against him might cause chaos in South City, which would be detrimental to its order!"


    He actually knew about Zhao Sihai¡¯s affairs, and the reason they hadn¡¯t moved against him fundamentally was because Zhao Sihai¡¯s influence could control the unsavory elements in South City, which was beneficial for its peace.


    Of course, Zhao Sihai also had backing higher up, and it was said that he spent arge amount of money to maintain these connections every year.


    Deng Wencheng said coldly, "me only Zhao Sihai for viting the rules. Since he used us to solve his problems, he should have some awareness, we are definitely not the knife in his hand."


    "We are a double-edged sword, and he should be prepared for the oue of bacsh."


    Zhou Jian sighed secretly, Zhao Sihai might not be very smart, but Wu Mei beside him was renowned in the underworld as the Female Zhuge. Why didn¡¯t she stop Zhao Sihai from calling the police?


    ------


    South City Sub-bureau.


    Xu Wendong was tied to a cross-shaped stainless steel frame, and Wang Jinchang sat expressionlessly to the side, with two people ready with whips and rubber batons.


    "Xu Wendong, confess now and sign your statement, there¡¯s still time." Wang Jinchang smoked a cigarette, disying no emotion.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were icy, "Director Wang, I advise you to release me now, and I might still speak well of you. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for exposing your extraction of confessions under torture and collusion with the ck Dragon Hall to the world."


    Wang Jinchang sneered continuously, "Xu Wendong, do you think you can leave here? Even if you could, you¡¯d merely be transferred to a detention center and eventuallynd in a prison¡ªyour final destination. You will never have the opportunity to disclose my actions to the world."


    "Not willing to confess, are you? Good, I like your tough bones, just want to see how tough your mouth really is." With that, he stood up, took the rubber baton from a young man¡¯s hand, and mmed it hard into Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    Thud!


    After one hit, Xu Wendong felt as if his ribs shattered. The excruciating pain made him clench his teeth tightly, and he even bled from biting too hard.


    Although he was a cultivator at the Dual Layer of Yin-Cultivating Realm, his physical body was only slightly stronger than an average person, essentially not much different. Thus, being hit with a rubber baton was quite painful.


    "Wang Jinchang, you will regret this, and even if you kneel before me to beg for my forgiveness, I will not forgive you," Xu Wendong said with a face full of madness.


    "Kneel before you and beg for forgiveness? Spit, what are you?" Wang Jinchang, in a sudden rage, raised the rubber baton once again and smashed it against Xu Wendong.


    The severe pain deeply stimted Xu Wendong¡¯s nerves, almost making him cry out, but he clenched his teeth harder, the hatred in his eyes bing more evident.


    "Do you confess?"


    "Will you sign?"


    Wang Jinchang swung the rubber baton, pummeling Xu Wendong nearly to the point of suffocation, his facial features contorted together. In all his years, it was his first time enduring such torture.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t sumb, knowing full well that signing such a confession meant a life of unending imprisonment awaited him.


    "A tough bone indeed, since that¡¯s the case, let me show you what the whip feels like!" Wang Jinchang, tired from battering, casually tossed the rubber baton aside and picked up a dark leather whip.


    Snap!


    Swinging fiercely, Xu Wendong¡¯s chest immediately split open, the intense agony felt like burning fire and slicing knives, far more painful than the rubber baton.


    "Let me kneel before you in repentance?"


    "Do you think you¡¯re the king of heaven?"


    The more Wang Jinchang spoke, the angrier he became, and the whip in his handshed Xu Wendong fiercely, momentster leaving his front shredded, even his clothing bing tattered.


    Xu Wendong gritted his teeth, anger boiling within his heart. He truly wanted to break free and retaliate, but should he? Upon resisting, he would step into irreparable damnation!


    On the other side.


    Zhao Sihai was sipping fine red wine at Di Hao Nightclub, celebrating today¡¯s victory. Though his men were hurt, he had resolved the big problem of Xu Wendong.


    He was already fantasizing about the scene after securing the South City redevelopment project, not to mention the potential massive profit, merely acquiring a government project was like gilding his reputation.


    This implied he already gained government approval, and from then on, who dared to undercut him? Who dared say he wasn¡¯t respectable?


    At this moment.


    Zhao Sihai¡¯s phone suddenly lit up; he received a text message from a familiar sender, his previous consultant Wu Mei.


    "Go, now, leave Qingyuan immediately!"


    Upon seeing this message, Zhao Sihai frowned, murmuring, "What is this woman up to? Didn¡¯t she say we¡¯re parting ways? Why now send this inexplicable message?"


    Curious though he was, he didn¡¯t contact Wu Mei.


    Agreed upon parting ways, he naturally wouldn¡¯t call Wu Mei to inquire. Doing so would make him seem ipetent, suggesting without Wu Mei, he achieved nothing.


    At that very moment, a group of special forces and riot police stormed in, startling Zhao Sihai to the point where even the goblet in his hand fell to the ground and shattered.


    The leading middle-aged man pulled out an arrest warrant, stone-faced, "Zhao Sihai, this is an arrest warrant, you¡¯re suspected of multiple criminal offenses. Pleasee with us for investigation!"


    "Of course, if you have objections, you¡¯re wee to try and resist."


    Zhao Sihai felt his scalp go numb, so many gun barrels aimed at my head, is there any need for resistance?


    Yet, could someone tell me, what on earth just happened?


    Why dispatch the riot squad to arrest me?

 Chapter 66, His Backer Is Even More Terrifying

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 66, His Backer Is Even More Terrifying</h4>


    "Comrade, can I make a phone call first?" Zhao Sihai¡¯s face was full of terror. Although his profession was dishonorable and he greatly feared the police, he also knew that the two forces had always kept to themselves.


    Now that the riot squad hade with an arrest warrant, he had to find out what was going on.


    "You have three minutes." The middle-aged man, expressionless, walked out with his people.


    After they left, Zhao Sihai, panicked and flustered, found a number on his phone and dialed it. Once connected, he asked nervously, "Director Liu, what¡¯s going on? Why did the riot squade with an arrest warrant to take me?"


    This was his patron, the deputy head of the Qingyuan Public Security Bureau.


    Director Liu lowered his voice and cursed angrily, "Zhao Sihai, did you go out without an umbre and let the rainwater get into your head? What happens on the streets stays in the streets. How could you report to the police and have someone arrested?"


    Zhao Sihai¡¯s scalp tingled. He never expected the riot squad toe because he broke the rules. He felt very wronged. "Director Liu, I didn¡¯t want to do this either, but Xu Wendong¡¯s power is terrifying. Without doing this, there¡¯s no way I could get rid of him!"


    The next moment, a deep voice sounded over the phone, "I may not know how strong Xu Wendong is, but I only know one thing:pared to his strength, his backing is even more terrifying!"


    "Zhao Sihai, I can responsibly tell you that Xu Wendong is extremely important to Secretary Li. You better hope that Xu Wendong hasn¡¯t suffered any harm at the South City Sub-bureau; otherwise, not just you, but even I might be dragged down by you, you turtle grandson!"


    "And I hope you can keep your mouth shut. Even if not for yourself, think about your family." With that, the call was abruptly cut off, leaving the busy tone in the air.


    Snap!


    Zhao Sihai was dumbstruck, his phone powerlessly falling to the ground, and his whole body uncontrobly copsed to the floor, his eyes zed over.


    Wasn¡¯t Xu Wendong just a small intern at the People¡¯s Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine? Why was he so important to Secretary Li?


    He didn¡¯t know the reason.


    But at this moment, intense regret welled up in his heart, regretting not listening to Wu Mei and joining forces with the Li Family Martial Arts School against Xu Wendong.


    Otherwise, how could he be facing prison time?


    Given what he had done, he¡¯d rot in jail.


    Of course, if he had left through the back door immediately after seeing Wu Mei¡¯s text message, he wouldn¡¯t have been trapped in his office!


    Tears of regret rolled down his cheeks. Only now did he realize he had been blinded by profit, driving him onto a doomed path.


    He walked woodenly to the window. Outside, the storm raged; the heavy rain violently battered the window, making a relentless pounding sound. In the distant night sky, lightning asionally shed, striking fear into the heart.


    "One wrong step leads to another."


    "Reaching this point, I can me no one but myself for not heeding advice!"


    Zhao Sihai suddenly pushed the window open and leaped down from the sixth floor, blood flowing from his seven orifices, dying on the spot.


    Though it¡¯s said that a good death is better than a miserable life, Zhao Sihai deeply understood one thing: some people didn¡¯t want him alive, and even if he spent his life in prison, as long as he lived, he¡¯d pose a threat to certain people.


    If that were the case, his wife and children would definitely face many troubles.


    So, the only path before him was named Netherworld!


    ------


    In the interrogation room at the South City Sub-bureau.


    Wang Jinchang, panting, held his waist, beads of sweat somewhat visible on his face. He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong¡¯s bones to be so hard.


    Despite so many beatings, he outright refused to confess.


    "Director Wang, you can¡¯t do it!" Xu Wendongughed wildly. He had a mouthful of white teeth, but at this moment, they were all stained red with blood, adding a touch of ferocity to his appearance.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have insomnia, night sweats, and hair loss issues."


    Wang Jinchang frowned, "How do you know?"


    "Because you¡¯ve got kidney deficiency!" Xu Wendongughed with his mouth wide open, "Yep, a typical symptom of kidney deficiency is powerlessness, just like a milkman."


    "Do you know what a milkman means? It means delivering to the door, knocking, putting it down, and leaving."


    Hearing this, the faces of the other two policemen turned green.


    Even at this moment, this guy dared to insult Director Wang? This was like pulling a tiger¡¯s whisker; he was seeking death!


    Wang Jinchang¡¯s anger rose instantly, furiously waving the whip in his hand. Marks of crimson whipshes appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s chest and face, visibly shocking.


    Without a doubt, even if Lin Yiren and Ding Yao were here, they definitely wouldn¡¯t recognize his identity.


    "Wow, Director Wang is amazing, you¡¯re awesome!"


    "You¡¯re so fierce when hitting me, you must be even more powerful in bed, right?" Xu Wendong exaggeratedly eximed, as if those whips hadn¡¯t hit him.


    Although he was in pain, he had to provoke Wang Jinchang, making himself appear frail and on the brink of death. Only then could he proceed with his subsequent n.


    Wang Jinchang¡¯s face was white with anger, eyes filled with endless killing intent. He never expected, at this crucial moment, Xu Wendong would still deliberately provoke him.


    This forced him to question the boy¡¯s intentions.


    Because he behaved extremely unusually.


    "Xu Wendong, right now, you can only rely on clever talk!" Wang Jinchang greedily inhaled air, his gaze vicious. "But it¡¯s useless. My greatest strength is patience. I¡¯ll drag it out with you until you confess." With that, he raised the whip in his hand again.


    But just then, the door to the interrogation room was violently kicked open.


    The sudden scene startled Wang Jinchang; he flinched and instinctively turned back, angrily shouting, "Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m interrogating a cri..."


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence when he saw his superior, Zhou Jian, and Deng Wencheng from the Qingyuan Public Security Bureau, walk in with grim faces.


    Seeing these two, Wang Jinchang felt like a mouse seeing a cat, instinctively hiding the whip behind his back, and stammered, "Director Zhou, Director Deng, weren¡¯t you two apanying the leaders to inspect work at South Lake? Why are you here?"


    Zhou Jian, furious, kicked Wang Jinchang to the ground, gritting his teeth, "Damn it, what fucking era is this? You still think you can beat a confession out of someone?"


    Wang Jinchang didn¡¯t know why Zhou Jian was so angry, scrambling to his feet in terror. "Director Zhou, I didn¡¯t want to do this either, but this guy¡¯s mouth is too tight, he won¡¯t confess otherwise!"


    Zhou Jian lowered his voice, "What crime did hemit for you to treat him this way?"


    Wang Jinchang looked tense, not daring to confess he had arrested Xu Wendong at Di Hao Nightclub in front of two leaders. Otherwise, it would confirm his collusion with Zhao Sihai.


    At that moment, Deng Wencheng said something that left Wang Jinchang in despair: "Secretary Li sent us to fetch Mister Xu, but he¡¯s covered in wounds, barely alive. How will we exin this to Secretary Li?"

 Chapter 67, Let’s Get Down to Business

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 67, Let¡¯s Get Down to Business</h4>


    Wang Jinchang fell to the ground with a thud.


    Although he did not know why Li Zhenfeng had Deng Wencheng invite Xu Wendong, he realized one thing: Xu Wendong¡¯s background was not as simple as it seemed.


    Otherwise, Deng Wencheng would not have addressed Xu Wendong as Mister.


    This filled him with despair.


    Unprecedented despair.


    In his view, if only Deng Wencheng and Zhou Jian knew about his collusion with Zhao Sihai, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. After all, he also had connections and could at worst face a reprimand or serious demerit after some maneuvering.


    However, his connections couldn¡¯t surpass Li Zhenfeng¡¯s.


    Once Li Zhenfeng thoroughly investigated the matter, his life would be over.


    At this time, Xu Wendong gritted his teeth and let out a chilling voice: "I said before, if you even touch a single hair on my body, you¡¯ll pay a heavy price. Unless you can heal my injuries right now, no one can help you."


    "Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I will tell Secretary Li everything that happened today."


    Wang Jinchang closed his eyes and fainted out of fear.


    "Quickly, put Mister Xu down!" Zhou Jian shouted angrily at the two policemen, then helped Xu Wendong to a chair and ordered someone to prepare water for washing his face.


    Deng Wencheng asked politely: "Mister Xu, did you know we woulde for you?"


    Xu Wendong weakly replied, "I knew, but not the exact time."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, something happened at South Lake, right?"


    Deng Wencheng and Zhou Jian exchanged nces and saw an incredible light in each other¡¯s eyes. They hadn¡¯t expected that, despite his youth, Xu Wendong had the ability to foresee events.


    Perhaps only such a remarkable person could resolve theplex situation at South Lake.


    "Let¡¯s go; head to South Lake." Xu Wendong stood up wearily, supported by Zhou Jian as he left the interrogation room. After getting into the car, Xu Wendong closed his eyes and controlled his True Qi to nurture his injuries.


    Although he was a cultivator, the external injuries he suffered this time were extremely serious and could not recover in a short period.


    The car raced through the rainy night.


    However, both Zhou Jian and Deng Wencheng felt a strong sense of unease in their hearts. Although they had found Xu Wendong, he was seriously injured.


    At that moment, Deng Wencheng¡¯s phone lit up. He received a text message from Li Zhenfeng¡¯s secretary, Zhang Yong. He wanted to ask about the rtionship between Xu Wendong and Secretary Li.


    The message was simple: Xu Wendong was the Li Family¡¯s savior.


    The simple answer sent chills down Deng Wencheng¡¯s spine and left him feeling uneasy and anxious.


    Li Zhenfeng needed Xu Wendong to resolve the crisis at South Lake himself, and this incident also fully exposed some leaders in the public security system for their ipetence and negligence. Li Zhenfeng was bound to be incredibly angry.


    But who could have guessed that Xu Wendong was also the Li Family¡¯s savior???


    This matter would be thoroughly investigated by Li Zhenfeng, both publicly and privately.


    As for the consequences, he dared not imagine.


    Ten minutester, the car arrived at the edge of South Lake.


    Jin Jianyuan immediately walked over with an umbre, and upon seeing the bloodied and injured Xu Wendong, tears welled up in his eyes: "What a sin, just what kind of sin is this!"


    "Is there any justice in this world?"


    "Is there any fairness?"


    Xu Wendong smiled bitterly and said, "Old man, it¡¯s not as outrageous as you say. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry too much."


    Though he said this, Jin Jianyuan¡¯s concern touched him.


    In the distance, Li Zhenfeng¡¯s face twisted with anger. Jin Jianyuan¡¯s words felt like silent ps across his cheeks, catching him off guard.


    Yet, he did not be angry; instead, he felt ashamed.


    The department leaders behind Li Zhenfeng were also full of fear. Although they didn¡¯t know what Xu Wendong had gone through, one thing was obvious: he had certainly suffered inhuman torment.


    Li Zhenfeng spoke in a cold voice: "Deng Wencheng, I need a reasonable exnation from you, such as why Mister Xu has been beaten so badly."


    Deng Wencheng looked uneasy; he didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong spoke weakly: "Secretary Li, I encountered a few thugs on the road, and thankfully Director Deng appeared in time to save my life. They¡¯re just superficial wounds, nothing serious. Let¡¯s focus on the real business!"


    Both Deng Wencheng and Zhou Jian showed looks of disbelief; they certainly hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to say this.


    Even Li Zhenfeng was surprised that someone as young as Xu Wendong would say something like that.


    The words seemed insignificant.


    But they acted like a veil, covering up Qingyuan¡¯s biggest shame and corruption.


    They saved thest bit of dignity for these leaders.


    "Mister Xu, please take a look at this." Deng Wencheng said gratefully, showing Xu Wendong the footage captured by a drone, along with mentioning the incident of someone falling into theke and being in danger.


    Li Zhenfeng said: "My current thought is to rescue these six people, and of course, if we can eliminate the underlying problems here, that would be even better."


    Xu Wendong shook his head with a smile: "For now, I can only try my best to rescue these six people. As for eliminating the issues here... I¡¯ll need some time."


    He deliberately provoked Wang Jinchang, intending to make his injuries appear more serious, just to have a suitable excuse to buy time.


    Even though he had stepped into the Dual Layer of Yin-Cultivating Realm, with his current strength, he couldn¡¯t possibly deal with the malevolent spirits on Lake Heart Ind.


    Li Zhenfeng felt a surge of intense anger. He truly wanted to order the execution of the person who badly injured Xu Wendong; otherwise, he could have solved the crisis at South Lake.


    But now, they had to wait until he recovered.


    "Mister Xu, what do you suggest? I, Deng Wencheng, am willing to follow your instructions." Deng Wencheng volunteered, wanting to make up for his shorings at work.


    Xu Wendong nodded and looked at Jin Lingqiang beside him: "Old Jin, find some people to bring a speedboat from the shore."


    Before Jin Lingqiang could speak, Deng Wencheng ordered a few of his men to carry out a speedboat, and then Xu Wendong had them turn it upside down.


    After this was done, he pricked his fingertip and, under the puzzled gazes of the crowd, wrote two mysterious runes on the bottom of the boat, weakly stating: "Put the speedboat into theke, Director Deng, you steer it, and let¡¯s go to the ind."


    Li Zhenfeng said with concern: "Send more people to protect your safety."


    He feared idents, especially since Xu Wendong was currently very vulnerable.


    Zhou Jian stepped forward: "I¡¯ll go with Director Deng and Mister Xu down to theke."


    "This matter will be enough with me and Director Deng; more people would just be a burden." Xu Wendong casually mentioned, and was then supported by Deng Wencheng onto the speedboat. Immediately, Deng Wencheng started the boat, riding the waves toward Lake Heart Ind.

 Chapter 68, I owe you a favor

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 68, I owe you a favor</h4>


    Deng Wencheng curiously nced at Xu Wendong, who had his eyes closed in meditation, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Mister Xu, what exactly is inside that well? Are there really some unclean things?"


    Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes and asked with a smile, "Afraid?"


    Deng Wenchengughed dryly, "If I were to go to the ind alone, I¡¯d definitely be scared. But following you, I¡¯m at ease."


    He wasn¡¯t purposely ttering Xu Wendong, but rather speaking from the heart.


    Although Xu Wendong was very young, he gave off an aura of profound mystery.


    Of course.


    The reason Deng Wencheng had such a feeling was also linked to Xu Wendong¡¯s life-saving medical skills and his solo feat of crushing the ck Dragon Hall and the Li Family Martial Arts School.


    "This time going to the ind is not dangerous, it¡¯s just to pick up a few people and witness some supernatural phenomenon." Xu Wendong said nonchntly.


    Deng Wencheng acknowledged, pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, "Thank you for today, I owe you a favor."


    Before, Xu Wendong imed that today¡¯s injury was caused by thugs, which served not only as a cover-up for Qingyuan¡¯s officialdom but even secured his career prospects.


    Saying thanks was not over the top.


    Xu Wendong said, "If Director Deng truly wants to thank me, then make the skies over Qingyuan a bit clearer!"


    Deng Wencheng heard the implication, as everyone knew that Qingyuan was controlled by four great figures, this made him smile bitterly, "When I was young, I also thought that one day I could do something truly good for the people and protect a peaceful region. However, when I actually entered society, I realized that the world is not as simple as we imagined."


    "Though the sun rises every day, there¡¯s darkness untouched by sunlight, and that darkness breeds evil, crime, and killing, which we simply cannot eradicate!"


    Xu Wendong was puzzled, "So you just let it be?"


    Deng Wencheng replied naturally, "There are people managing it for us!"


    Xu Wendong looked incredulous, "You¡¯re talking about people like Zhao Sihai?"


    Deng Wencheng said, "I know Zhao Sihai isn¡¯t a good person, hemitted many wrongdoings, but I can share a statistic with you. After Zhao Sihai became the boss of South City, the crime rate there plummeted, reaching a historic low."


    Xu Wendong was speechless. He had previously loathed people like Zhao Sihai but hadn¡¯t expected that Zhao Sihai¡¯s presence actually drove down the crime rate in South City.


    Deng Wencheng seemed to recall something and suddenly said, "Zhao Sihaimitted suicide out of guilt, jumped right from his sixth-floor office, and died on the spot!"


    "All core members of the ck Dragon Hall, except for Deputy Manager Wu Mei, were apprehended."


    "Wu Mei had already left the ck Dragon Hall earlier." Xu Wendong showed no emotion on his face; he hadn¡¯t expected the conflict with the ck Dragon Hall to end with Zhao Sihai¡¯s suicide out of guilt.


    "No wonder Zhao Sihai called the police on you; if Wu Mei were around, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have stood by." After a pause, Deng Wencheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How did you know Wu Mei left ck Dragon Hall? Do you know her?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "We live across from each other."


    Deng Wencheng suddenly understood, then sent a text message while steering the speedboat, telling his men to stop pursuing Wu Mei. Although he didn¡¯t know the actual rtionship between Xu Wendong and Wu Mei, he knew Xu Wendong¡¯s word carried weight.


    Of course, he also understood that even if Wu Mei were caught, it would only be a formality. After all, Wu Mei was just the deputy manager of Di Hao Nightclub, merely helping Zhao Sihai manage business.


    To put it harshly, even if she partnered with Zhao Sihai in some illegal activities, how could such a smart woman leave any evidence against herself?


    Whoosh!


    Without any warning.


    A sharp ssh sound broke out, and Deng Wencheng clearly saw a strange fish, three to four meters long, leap out five meters ahead, creating a huge ssh.


    This unexpectedly gave him a strong sense of unease; if the strange fish attacked their speedboat, how many hits could it endure?


    Once they fell into the water, in Xu Wendong¡¯s current state, could he ensure both of them left alive?


    "Here ites, here ites, here ites!" Deng Wencheng shouted in rm; he saw the strange fish charging headlong, its dorsal fin like a sharp knife.


    But Xu Wendong remained calm andposed.


    Just when Deng Wencheng was panicking like an ant on a hot pot, his pupils shook violently. He was shocked to discover a crimson glow erupting from beneath the speedboat.


    The strange fish seemed to sense some crisis and vanished instantly.


    "Damn!"


    Deng Wencheng felt his scalp tingle, a monstrous wave rose in his heart.


    Earlier, when he saw Xu Wendong drawing talismans with blood on the boat¡¯s bottom, he had been dismissive, thinking Xu Wendong was just pretending to be mysterious.


    But now, he realized how arrogant his former thoughts were and came to recognize the terrifying prowess of Xu Wendong.


    This was indeed an extraordinary person of the age!


    On second thought, it made sense. If he weren¡¯t a remarkable figure of current times, how could he bring the dead back to life, or single-handedly venture into danger, crushing the elites of the ck Dragon Hall and Li Family Martial Arts School?


    One must maintain good rtions with such a master; it¡¯s better if there¡¯s no need to rely on such connections, but once needed, it can be lifesaving!


    The two sessfully disembarked,ing upon two individuals kneeling beside a hexagonal well; they still gazed up at the heavens, eyes white and vacant.


    Yet, they hadn¡¯t stopped breathing, though their pallor revealed immense weakness.


    "Why does it feel so cold on this ind?" Deng Wencheng looked grim, goosebumps forming on his skin.


    Although it was drizzling, the temperature was twenty-five degrees, the mostfortable for the human body, yet upon reaching Lake Heart Ind, it felt like plunging into an ice cer.


    Xu Wendong also realized that the malevolent force within the well had grown stronger since before, as the temperature was indeed indicative of the opponent¡¯s strength. Without further dy, he forcefully pinched his still-unhealed finger, blood immediately welled up and dripped onto the foreheads of the six individuals.


    He was a cultivator in the Dual Layer of Yin-Cultivating Realm, his blood contained strong Yang Energy capable of dispelling the control of malevolent forces over the minds of the six.


    As the blood dripped onto their foreheads, their vacant expressions instantly brightened, but their eyes were filled with endless fear and the joy of having survived a disaster.


    "Thank you, young friend, for the life-saving grace. I have nothing to repay you with, but if you evere to Guangdong Province, Huang will certainly show you his hospitality!" Huang Rulong bowed respectfully, grateful for Xu Wendong¡¯s life-saving grace, and realizing his ownck of ability, for otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been influenced by the malevolent presence here.


    Chen Fuhua also bowed, still shaken, "Thank you, young friend, for your timely intervention. Otherwise, we would have been doomed here! If you ever need anything in the future, justmand, no matter how arduous the task, Chen would give his life without hesitation!"

 Chapter 69, I’ll seek justice for you

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 69, I¡¯ll seek justice for you</h4>


    "Just a small effort, there¡¯s no need for formalities," Xu Wendong said as he squeezed out fresh blood, writing another mysterious rune on the stone b.


    The power of the entity at the bottom of the well had noticeably increased, and he needed to seal it again to trap it, otherwise, the entity would soon break through the seal.


    If that happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After finishing everything, the group safely returned to the shore.


    Seeing everyone return safely, Li Zhenfeng and others breathed a sigh of relief as if a weight had been lifted. Although two people were lost to South Lake on this trip, it was lucky that there weren¡¯t more casualties, this was considered a blessing in disguise.


    "Secretary Li, I, Huang, am ipetent and have disappointed you," Huang Rulong sighed with shame written all over his face. He had dominated the Feng Shuimunity for many years and was well-known, having assisted countless dignitaries and officials with Feng Shui matters, but he never expected to suffer such a major setback at South Lake.


    Chen Fuhua also said, "Yes, I initially thought it was just a Feng Shui issue, who would have guessed there were supernatural phenomena here. Although the two of us can¡¯t solve it, I believe Mister Xu has a corresponding strategy, it¡¯s only a matter of time."


    Li Zhenfeng courteously replied, "The two of you came from afar and have now lost two disciples. Please ept my condolences. As for the issue with South Lake..."


    At this, he turned to the leader of the Qingyuan Tourism Bureau, "Bring the redevelopment of South Lake onto the agenda, and make every effort to prevent tourists from approaching theke."


    "Yes!"


    Li Zhenfeng, appearing slightly tired, rubbed his forehead, "It¡¯s gettingte, everyone should head back!"


    They had been out in the rain for several hours without a hot meal, and by this time, many were starving.


    Xu Wendong looked at Jin Jianyuan standing under a tree nearby and said with a bitter smile, "Old man, it¡¯s reallyte, let¡¯s hurry home to sleep. Otherwise, King Kong might get worried if he can¡¯t see you!"


    Jin Jianyuan nced at Li Zhenfeng and, in a not-so-friendly manner, said, "If these people listened to reason, I wouldn¡¯t have to stay here. Let¡¯s go." He then turned and walked into the darkness.


    Watching Jin Jianyuan leave, Li Zhenfeng had a wry smile on his face, "He doesn¡¯t seem to like me much."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "You¡¯re not money, so how can you make everyone like you?"


    Li Zhenfeng¡¯s smile gradually faded as he sighed, "It¡¯s my fault. If I had listened to your advice earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have lost two people today."


    Pausing, he added, "Please trouble yourself a little more with the matters at South Lake."


    Xu Wendong replied, "It¡¯s my duty."


    Li Zhenfeng turned to look in the direction Jin Jianyuan left, clenching his fist involuntarily, and said, "That old man holds prejudices against me, and against this world."


    "I want to say, there is justice in this world."


    "Fairness exists above us."


    "All the unfair treatment you received today,"


    "I will get you an exnation."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged with a nod, "Could you first arrange someone to take me home?"


    Li Zhenfeng directed, "Director Deng, please take Wendong home!"


    "Okay," Deng Wencheng quickly assisted Xu Wendong, "Mister Xu, I¡¯ll escort you home."


    Previously at the South City Sub-bureau, he addressed Xu Wendong as "Mister" due to Li Zhenfeng¡¯s rtionship, but now it came from the heart.


    Thus, Xu Wendong got into the police car, leaving South Lake under Deng Wencheng¡¯s escort. However, he did not immediately go home but asked Deng Wencheng to take him to Yangshengtang, Qingyuan¡¯srgest herbal store.


    Having sustained serious external injuries, he needed proper care, otherwise, his sister-inw would surely worry upon her return the next day.


    Only after that did Deng Wencheng take him home, and by then it was already ten at night.


    Deng Wencheng supported him to the entrance of the unit, lit a cigarette, and said, "Mister Xu, Zhao Sihai is dead, and South City is bound to fall into chaos. If possible, I hope that Wu Mei continues to carry the torch."


    Xu Wendong was a bit bewildered, "This matter shouldn¡¯t be discussed with me, should it?"


    Deng Wencheng asked, "Do you know why Secretary Li wants to manage South Lake?"


    Xu Wendong concluded matter-of-factly, "To benefit the people!"


    Deng Wencheng couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying, sometimes Xu Wendong was very smart, he could be considered versatile, like earlier when he said his injury was caused by hooligans, fully showing his high emotional intelligence.


    Yet now, he felt Xu Wendong was quite naive.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t resist asking, "Is there more to it than meets the eye?"


    Deng Wencheng exined, "Indeed, this is for the benefit of the people, but how much difference can ake make in improving the life of the people?"


    "Even if South Lake is managed to be an Immortal Realm, South City is still very dpidated!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "So you¡¯re saying, managing South Lake isying the groundwork for South City? South City is going to be redeveloped?"


    Earlier, when dining at Jin Zhuang, he heard Jin Jianyuan¡¯s nsmen say that South City was definitely going to be rebuilt, but the exact timeline was uncertain.


    If South City was truly redeveloped, all the folks in Jin Zhuang would be multimillionaires because thend there was at the center of South City, a ce where every inch was worth gold.


    Deng Wencheng took a drag from his cigarette, "Rebuilding South City is a huge project. There¡¯s not much else to say, justpleting this project satisfactorily would be worth at least a few billion."


    "If Zhao Sihai weren¡¯t dead, this project would probably fall into hisp. Even if others wanted to get involved, Zhao Sihai was still the top man in South City."


    "But now that he¡¯s dead, inevitably someone with ulterior motives will eye this project."


    "However, as long as Wu Mei can step up, with her influence and ability, no one will be able to take this project from her."


    "After all, everyone knows that without Wu Mei, Zhao Sihai was just a piece of trash that couldn¡¯t be presented."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze gradually deepened, pondering something unknown.


    Deng Wencheng continued, "If you can support Wu Mei to take the lead, I will also provide you some manageable assistance within the system¡¯s limits. You think, if she earns big money, wouldn¡¯t she share some with you?"


    "Of course, my starting point is to maintain the public order of Qingyuan."


    Suddenly, Xu Wendong asked, "Director Deng, is South City really going to be rebuilt?"


    Deng Wencheng whispered, "The documents have been issued, and it¡¯ll be public in no more than three days."


    Xu Wendong also asked, "How long did Zhao Sihai live in South City?"


    Deng Wencheng thought for a moment, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, he has entrenched himself in South City for ten years. Well, if not ten years, it¡¯s close."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, unable to help but wonder aloud, "You say Zhao Sihai has entrenched himself in South City for up to ten years, things have been peaceful for those ten years, so why did he die inexplicably just as South City is about to be redeveloped?"


    "Why did he not die sooner orter, but precisely at such a critical juncture?"


    Boom!


    Without any warning, a sh of lightning illuminated the darkness, also illuminating the shocked face of Deng Wencheng.

 Chapter 70 - s, Forced into the Jianghu

    <h4>Chapter 70: 70 Chapters, Forced into the Jianghu</h4>


    As the head of the Qingyuan Public Security Bureau, Deng Wencheng naturally had extraordinary abilities and means. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be in this position.


    So, when he heard Xu Wendong¡¯s words, countless pieces of information shed through his mind.


    He came from a background as a criminal investigator, with many years of frontline experience.


    And at this moment, the intuition of an old investigator told him.


    Zhao Sihai¡¯s death at this critical juncture was by no means a coincidence.


    It was as if an invisible hand was manipting the fates of Xu Wendong and Zhao Sihai, and the other party¡¯s purpose was self-evident.


    Deng Wencheng took a heavy drag on his cigarette and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I will have someone investigate this matter and give you a response in the shortest possible time."


    Xu Wendong, appearing somewhat weary, said, "Perhaps it¡¯s because I have a youthful intensity and resent the world; I¡¯ve always looked down on those who mix with the underworld. I feel that a real man born between heaven and earth should achieve something significant so thating into the world isn¡¯t in vain."


    "But now I feel like I¡¯ve already stepped into that underworld."


    "And I did so without being aware of it, even bing a weapon in someone else¡¯s hand."


    Deng Wencheng softly consoled him, "Mister Xu, the world is like this, with many things beyond our control. We can¡¯t change the world; the only thing we can do is to remain true to ourselves and not be changed by this chaotic world."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were vacant, "Honestly, when you told me earlier that Zhao Sihaimitted suicide out of guilt, I felt he deserved it. Because he¡¯d done so much evil, and evil must be punished. It felt gratifying."


    "But now, I feel as if his blood is on my hands." As he spoke to this point, his eyes filled with blood, and his emotions gradually became agitated. "These hands of mine are meant to save lives; a doctor¡¯s hands are fundamentally born to save people!"


    "But, Zhao Sihai died because of me!"


    "He died at my hands!"


    "He died in someone else¡¯s conspiracy!"


    He ran wildly into the rain, scrubbing his hands, trying to wash away the blood, but clearly, there was no dirt on his hands, no blood, yet in his eyes, his hands were covered in blood, the blood seeping down his arms and spreading over his body.


    For a doctor whose mission was to heal the sick and save lives, this was unbearable, a fatal blow, and especially for Xu Wendong who had just stepped into the adult world.


    He knelt powerless in the rain, wailing loudly, the rolling thunder reverberating in the sky, seeming to mourn his lost innocence.


    Deng Wencheng silently stood at the entrance of the unit, smoking a cigarette.


    He didn¡¯t step out to shield Xu Wendong from the wind and rain because he knew how painful this experience was for a young doctor, true in heart and duty-bound to heal.


    But this was the path Xu Wendong had to walk.


    Nobody could alter it.


    "Director Deng, my hands... they can¡¯t be cleaned!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of pain, unable to distinguish between tears and rain. "Yes, I admit that tonight I harmed many people, sending them all to the hospital, but I was very measured, never intending to kill a single person!"


    "I didn¡¯t kill anyone, so why are my hands stained with blood?"


    "Why is this happening?"


    "I¡¯ve never offended anyone, so why would someone use me to kill?"


    "Just because I¡¯m from the countryside, do I deserve to be bullied?"


    "Are rural people not people?"


    "Do rural people deserve to die?"


    At this point, his demeanor changed suddenly. He gritted his teeth, staring at his hands, exuding a cold aura. "Since they can¡¯t be cleaned, I won¡¯t bother cleaning them!"


    "I don¡¯t mind staining them with more blood!"


    Deng Wencheng shivered violently, oblivious even to the cigarette burning his fingers. He had worked in the legal system for many years, weathered many storms, and met many wicked, infamously evil criminals.


    But without exception, no one¡¯s eyes had ever been as fierce and cold as Xu Wendong¡¯s at this moment.


    He knew that Xu Wendong had undergone a transformation in his life.


    But what he would be, perhaps only time could tell.


    "The matters of the underworld must be settled by the underworld." Xu Wendong stood up with difficulty. A sh of lightning illuminated his terrifyingly grim face. "I will personally investigate this matter."


    Deng Wencheng hastily tossed away his cigarette, blew on the burn mark it left, then, holding an umbre, walked into the rain. He spoke earnestly, "We don¡¯t know each other very well, but I can sense the kindness in your heart. Even if your hands are stained with blood now, I hope that even though you are bathed in blood, you will protect that purend in your heart!"


    "I will." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were resolute, then he turned and entered the building, painstakingly carrying the herbs upstairs.


    Seeing Xu Wendong ascending, Deng Wencheng looked up at the sky with a touch of worry in his eyes. "This rainy weather will soon end, but when will the skies over Qingyuan clear?"


    "This guy is indeed an extremely sharp weapon."


    "But how can an ordinary person wield such a divine weapon?"


    "Are you really not worried about being bitten back?"


    ------


    What happened today was certainly not something Xu Wendong could easily digest.


    But isn¡¯t the adult world all about copse, rebuilding, and repeating this cycle?


    As a cultivator, he could still adjust his state of mind.


    Just as he opened the door, Xu Wendong was startled because there was someone in the house. But it wasn¡¯t his sister-inw; it was his sister-inw¡¯s best friend, Huang Ruirui.


    "Wendong, what... what happened to you?" Huang Ruirui, wearing a ckce silk nightdress, looked at the bruised and battered Xu Wendong with a mixture of shock, her beautiful eyes filled with distress and concern.


    She knew Lin Yiren had gone to the hot springs, and because of that, she sneaked over, hoping to surprise Xu Wendong and give herself to himpletely.


    But she never expected Xu Wendong toe home covered in injuries.


    Xu Wendong gave a shy smile. "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. Earlier I ran into a few miscreants, and then I roared at the injustice. They¡¯re just superficial wounds, not a big deal."


    "You¡¯re hurt like this, and you say it¡¯s not a big deal?" Huang Ruirui¡¯s tears instantly welled up in her eyes; she was flustered and helpless. "I¡¯ll go get you some clean clothes, quickly take a shower, and afterward, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital."


    "Sister, I¡¯m a doctor. Do I still need to go to the hospital for these minor injuries?" Xu Wendong said with a grin. "Could you boil this herbal medicine for me? Just add a thousand milliliters of water, no more, or it¡¯ll affect its efficacy."


    "Does it hurt a lot?" Huang Ruirui tenderly stroked the whip marks on Xu Wendong¡¯s face. "Do you want me to help take your mind off it?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How would you distract me?"


    A blush spread across Huang Ruirui¡¯s face. "My period just ended!"

 Chapter 71, Can I Eat You?

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 71, Can I Eat You?</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up. Huang Ruirui was no longer hinting; she was beingpletely direct!


    After all, the rtionship between them only needed that one final step.


    He swallowed nervously yet expectantly, "Sis, at this point, stop teasing me. I¡¯m not exactly in a convenient state right now."


    Huang Ruirui¡¯s eyes zed with passion, "It¡¯s okay; you just have to lie obediently in bed, and I¡¯ll take care of the rest."


    Xu Wendong gave a shy smile, "But... what if I want to move too?"


    A sh of surprise crossed Huang Ruirui¡¯s eyes, and realizing herpse, she quickly said, "Wendong, it¡¯s my fault for being captivated by your... charm, without considering your current condition. So, why don¡¯t you go shower first, and I¡¯ll brew some medicine for you."


    It was true!


    Xu Wendong was seriously injured, and at such a critical moment, how could she let her personal desires override his feelings? That would genuinely be a selfish act.


    Half an hourter, Xu Wendong finished his shower and changed into clean clothes as he walked out of the bathroom. Except for a bright red whip mark on his face, he looked much like an ordinary person.


    By then, the living room was filled with the scent of herbal medicine, though it was not overpowering, with a subtle floral aroma instead.


    Xu Wendong went to the kitchen, noticed that the herbal tonic had turned a golden hue, and asked Huang Ruirui to helpdle a bowl, leaving the remainder to simmer in the pot.


    This prescription was recorded in the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand, regarded as a genuine elixir known as the Regeneration Pill. Yet Xu Wendong didn¡¯t understand the Way of Alchemy and could only extract the herbs¡¯ effects in this way. The remaining herbs, boiled into a paste, could be applied to the injured area, using both internally and externally to maximize the medicinal effects.


    "Why haven¡¯t you used the phone I bought you?" Huang Ruirui looked at Xu Wendong with a hint of resentment, "I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, just thought your previous phone was too old, and wanted to get a new one for you. I didn¡¯t mean to look down on you."


    She feared Xu Wendong might think she wanted to keep him, though that¡¯s what she intended. She knew Xu Wendong was a man of great pride.


    She didn¡¯t want a phone to affect his perception of her.


    "I¡¯ll switch to it tomorrow." Xu Wendong blew on the steaming hot medicinal tonic, unwilling to use the phone Huang Ruirui bought, though his previous phone was broken.


    "That¡¯s more like it." Huang Ruirui gave a charming smile, "Have you eaten yet? If not, I can make you something. But there aren¡¯t many ingredients at home, so maybe I can just cook some noodles for you."


    Looking at the enchanting, voluptuous woman before him, dressed in a ck silk nightgown, Xu Wendong only felt parched, "Then just cook some simple noodles for me!"


    "Wait, okay!" Huang Ruirui stood up, swayed her alluring figure, and walked into the kitchen. When she returned with a bowl of egg noodles, Xu Wendong had already finished the medicinal tonic.


    Xu Wendong devoured the noodles ravenously, then carried the bowl to the kitchen, where Huang Ruirui was tidying up by the sink.


    Watching her enticing back, and the alluring shape beneath thece dress, Xu Wendong walked over inexplicably, embraced her, and nervously said, "Sis, I... I¡¯m not full."


    In Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, Huang Ruirui felt electrified and her heart raced. She continued washing dishes and softly said, "There isn¡¯t much leftover, should I order you some takeout?"


    Xu Wendong moved closer to her ear and nervously asked, "Can I have you?"


    Pa!


    The bowl in Huang Ruirui¡¯s hand instantly fell into the sink. She turned around, faced Xu Wendong, and stood on her tiptoes to give him her passion.


    These days she constantly fantasized about being with Xu Wendong, always wanting him to warm her with his body.


    Now, this little puppy couldn¡¯t wait, so how could she restrain her inner fire?


    Just like that, the two kissed their way from the kitchen to the bedroom, exchanging their heat.


    As they reached the peak, everything fell into ce.


    A delightful melody yed in the dimly lit room.


    Like a heavenly sound, even the raging storm and lightning outside couldn¡¯t disturb the entranced lovers.


    Muchter.


    As Huang Ruirui¡¯s high-pitched voice abruptly stopped, Xu Wendong also halted, panting, but they didn¡¯t separate, staying close while enjoying the warmth and savoring their shared happiness.


    Although he had experienced such things with Ding Yao, he felt a joy with Huang Ruirui that Ding Yao never provided.


    Yes, Ding Yao was a very reserved woman, and being newly deflowered, she had a great desire but didn¡¯t know any bedroom skills.


    Whereas Huang Ruirui was loving, knew how to make Xu Wendongfortable, and understood which positions brought them closer...


    "Aren¡¯t youing out?" Huang Ruirui¡¯s voice was a bit rushed, but her face was full of satisfaction and happiness, as she couldn¡¯t recall thest time she experienced such joy.


    Xu Wendong, "No, I want to hold you until I fall asleep, without separating for even a second."


    Huang Ruirui blushed, "If you stay inside all night, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll be loose?"


    "I¡¯m not afraid. I like you, whether you¡¯re loose or tight." Xu Wendong, like a clingy little puppy, held onto Huang Ruirui stubbornly.


    A wave of sweetness rose in Huang Ruirui¡¯s heart, as she enjoyed Xu Wendong¡¯s infatuation with her body. After a moment of thought, she asked, "Do you like me more, or your sister-inw?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced inexplicably, "She¡¯s my sister-inw."


    Huang Ruirui revealed a sly smile, "So, you take advantage while your cousin isn¡¯t around to mess around with your sister-inw?"


    "I didn¡¯t!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes flustered.


    Huang Ruirui chuckled lightly, "Come on, that night when I suddenly visited, weren¡¯t you two together? You clearly smelled of Yiren¡¯s perfume; do you dare say you weren¡¯t messing around?"


    "We really weren¡¯t messing around!" Xu Wendong felt a bit guilty but didn¡¯t lie, as he and Lin Yiren hadn¡¯t done anything outrageous.


    Huang Ruirui casually said, "It¡¯s no big deal; people should enjoy life while they can. Especially your sister-inw, she¡¯s not as happy as you might think because your cousin is really not up to it. If you can, you should let her experience a woman¡¯s happiness."


    "You two talk about everything, even this? Also, you truly don¡¯t mind if something happens between me and my sister-inw?" Xu Wendong was full of incredulous expressions.


    Huang Ruirui¡¯s lips curled up, "We¡¯re best girlfriends, talking about everything, and just missing having served the same man together."


    Pausing, she turned to Xu Wendong and handed him a significant look, "How about waiting for your sister-inw to return, and we¡¯ll serve you together?"

 Chapter 72 - s, One Night 7 Times Lang

    <h4>Chapter 72: 72 Chapters, One Night 7 Times Lang</h4>


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed hard. He knew what Huang Ruirui meant. It was the dream of many men, a threesome, also known as a 3P!


    Although he wanted to try it, Lin Yiren was his sister-inw, and he absolutely couldn¡¯t do anything to betray his cousin.


    Thinking of this, he gently said, "Sister Ruirui, being with you is already a great fortune for me. When I¡¯m with you, I don¡¯t want to be influenced by others."


    Huang Ruirui¡¯s heart bloomed with joy, "This little mouth is too sweet,e, kiss me."


    Xu Wendong leaned down, entangling for a moment. Suddenly, Huang Ruirui pushed him away, a trace of astonishment in her eyes, "It hasn¡¯t even been ten minutes, how are you still so energetic?"


    They were tightly connected, she could feel the change in Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong felt a bit embarrassed, "You don¡¯t like my energy?"


    "I love it, absolutely love it!"


    And so, Xu Wendong embarked on the most indulgent night of his life, even though his body was full of wounds, even though sometimes they would aggravate his injuries.


    However, he benefited from it, and the injuries from the rubber truncheon were healed by the True Qi, although some whip marks had not faded.


    That night, Huang Ruirui also discovered Xu Wendong¡¯s terrifying side.


    She affectionately named Xu Wendong: One-Night Seven Times Man.


    The next day.


    When Xu Wendong awoke groggily, screams reached his ears.


    Xu Wendong instinctively sat up, looking concernedly at the blush-faced Huang Ruirui, "What¡¯s wrong, sis?"


    Huang Ruirui looked at Xu Wendong in shock, her eyes filled with amazement, "How did your injuries heal so quickly?"


    Last night she saw Xu Wendong¡¯s injuries, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say his skin was mangled, yet she didn¡¯t expect just one night would allow his injuries to fully heal.


    Now only faint traces remained, invisible to the casual observer.


    Xu Wendong immediately got up and went to the bathroom, seeing the whip marks had disappeared, a radiant smile spread across his face, "It should be rted to the herbal medicine I tookst night."


    Huang Ruirui marveled, "That¡¯s incredible!"


    "Indeed, it¡¯s miraculous." Xu Wendong was also amazed at the effect of the Regeneration Pill. He had only used the elixir materials to brew a decoction, taking it internally and applying it externally had such results, what if he refined the Regeneration Pill into an elixir, how astonishing would that be?


    "Baby, was that kind of material expensive?" Huang Ruirui asked, "I mean, the decoction you brewed was so effective, could it be mass-produced and sold?"


    "I¡¯m telling you, sis is in the cosmetics field, if this medicine is mass-produced and hits the market, it will be a huge sess, even earning a fortune."


    Xu Wendong, while brushing his teeth, said, "If there¡¯s really a market, I could give it a try. But the cost isn¡¯t cheap, the cost of those herbsst night was over six hundred."


    "Not expensive, not expensive at all." Huang Ruiruiughed, "In the beauty field, products capable of removing scars are pricey, starting from a thousand and often over ten thousand, the important thing is, they aren¡¯t as effective as yours fromst night."


    "Let¡¯s do it this way, you provide the prescription and technology, the rest leave to me, once we earn money, we¡¯ll split it equally."


    "Can we really make money?" Xu Wendong was skeptical, the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand documented many strange elixir prescriptions, the Regeneration Pill was the simplest.


    Huang Ruirui: "We can definitely make money!"


    "Alright." Xu Wendong agreed readily, he knew, for a cultivator to quickly rise, money, partners, methods, and territory were indispensable.


    Only great wealth could bring rapid strength, and enable him to storm into Jingdu to avenge his father.


    After washing up, the two went downstairs, outside it drizzled with a fine rain.


    Huang Ruirui, driving a Porsche Cayenne, took Xu Wendong for breakfast and then to the mobilepany to rece a bank card before taking him to the hospital and driving off.


    Xu Wendong arrived at Ding Yao¡¯s office, greeted with a passionate kiss, donnedb coats, and proceeded to the clinic building to start the day¡¯s work.


    In fact, the work in traditional Chinese medicine was rtively rxed, after all, there was only one consulting room, but because Chen Zhiyuan was severely injured by King Kong and on sick leave, Ding Yao had to be forced to cover the clinic.


    Fortunately, with Xu Wendong¡¯spany, she did not feel as bored.


    Near lunchtime.


    A patient came for consultation.


    "Wang Chong?"


    Seeing his high school best friend, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. The two were high school best friends, almost inseparable, as close as wearing the same pair of pants.


    Wang Chong had got into the provincial sports school with excellent grades and dreamed of bing a long-distance runner. However, after going to college, they contacted less, although Xu Wendong called, Wang Chong had changed his phone number, leaving him unreachable.


    Now seeing his friend in the hospital, he felt genuinely happy.


    "Holy crap!" Wang Chong started with an expletive, looking at Xu Wendong in shock, "Weren¡¯t you studying at the Provincial Medical College? How are you working here?"


    "You two chat, I¡¯m going out for some fresh air." Ding Yao got up and left, avoiding being a third wheel and interfering with their catch-up.


    Xu Wendong smiled wryly, "My story is hard to exin."


    "Then long story short." Wang Chong hobbled to a chair.


    Xu Wendong summed up why he came to work at the hospital.


    Wang Chong understood, smiling, "That¡¯s not bad, even if you don¡¯t finish four years of college, you¡¯ve snagged an intern spot. As long as you get along with your department head, you¡¯ll keep this iron rice bowl."


    Xu Wendong changed the topic, "Enough about me, what¡¯s with your leg? Why did you disappear after high school graduation?"


    Wang Chong forced a smile, "After the college entrance examination, I had a car ident. Although they saved my leg, it couldn¡¯t be restored to its former state."


    "So, you just cut off all contact with everyone? Didn¡¯t want others to see your current situation?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was heavy, he knew Wang Chong was a proud man, dreaming of bing a long-distance runner, but faced with a life-changing ident at the most beautiful age, turning into a cripple, his mindset would surely change drastically.


    Wang Chong gave a bitter smile, "Am I supposed to tell all my ssmates I got in a car ident and became a cripple, and let those who never liked meugh at me?"


    Xu Wendong got agitated, "Maybe some wouldugh, but would I? Why did you change numbers without telling me?"


    "Alright, alright, enough about that. Let me check your injury." Saying this, he crouched, rolling up Wang Chong¡¯s right pant leg.


    He ced a hand on Wang Chong¡¯s right ankle, starting to feel the bone.


    The next second, his expression changed drastically, looking at Wang Chong angrily, "Your leg bone ispletely intact, you never even had a car ident, why did you lie to me?"

 Chapter 73, increase the strength a bit, I can take it.

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 73, increase the strength a bit, I can take it.</h4>


    "Don¡¯t ask anymore," Wang Chong said, his face full of pain, seemingly unwilling to recall the past.


    Xu Wendong said softly, "Wang Chong, if you consider me a brother, then tell me what happened to you."


    Wang Chong looked at him angrily, "I¡¯m already a cripple. Even if I tell you, what can you do? Can you make me normal again?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were resolute, "Yes."


    "Oh,e on," Wang Chong said angrily, "I¡¯ve been like this for my whole life. Just because you¡¯re an intern, you shamelessly say you can make me recover? Why didn¡¯t I realize you were such a bragger before?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Your Achilles was severed by someone."


    Wang Chong looked shocked, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to know the origin of his injury.


    "A severed Achilles is indeed hard to fully recover from, but I can make you normal again." As Xu Wendong spoke, he used the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand, helping Wang Chong with a massage, and True Qi flowed continuously into Wang Chong¡¯s ankle as if it was endless.


    "You dog, what are you doing, trying to kill me with pain?" Wang Chong cursed angrily. He wanted to retract his right foot but was powerless to do so. Then he felt a burning sensation in his ankle, but it was surprisinglyforting, and he even let out an ecstatic cry, "Oh, baby, you¡¯re amazing,e on, more strength, I can take it..."


    Xu Wendong looked disdainful, "You¡¯re still as shameless as ever!"


    Both of them hailed from the countryside, which was why, after ending up in the same ss and dormitory in high school, it felt as if they had endless topics to talk about.


    They¡¯d share the food they brought from home, share each other¡¯s clothes. Except for underwear, everything else was shared. However, Wang Chong¡¯s high school grades weren¡¯t great, so he dreamed of attending a sports school and bing an athlete.


    Wang Chongughed wickedly, "Mainly because your skill is excellent, brother!"


    "..." Xu Wendong was speechless, and he ignored him, letting go of Wang Chong¡¯s foot momentster and saying, somewhat tiredly, "Okay, walk a few steps."


    Wang Chong instinctively stood up and was shocked to find that his right ankle no longer hurt, leaving him incredulous. Because after his Achilles was severed, he had surgery, but the results were unsatisfactory, severely affecting his walking.


    If that were all, it might have been bearable, but whenever it was rainy, his entire leg felt like it was filled with lead, causing unbearable pain.


    But now.


    The pain seemed to have been drawn out of his body.


    He tried walking a few steps, not only was it painless, but he also no longer limped.


    "Xu Wendong, holy shit, when did your medical skills get so amazing? You dog, how did you do it?" Wang Chong was ecstatic, tears of joy streaming down his face, feeling as if he were dreaming.


    He knew Xu Wendong had studied medicine with his grandpa. Back in high school, after his training, when his whole body ached, Xu Wendong would help him with massages to relieve the difort.


    However, he really didn¡¯t expect that in just over a year, Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills would reach such a mysterious level.


    "I really fucking love you, you little bastard!" Wang Chong excitedly hugged Xu Wendong¡¯s head and gave him a big kiss on the face.


    Just then.


    Ding Yao pushed open the consultation room door, and after seeing the scene before her, a flicker of surprise crossed her eyes, then she smiled and said, "Am I interrupting something?"


    Wang Chong said awkwardly, "Doctor, it¡¯s not what you think. We¡¯re just brothers, only brothers."


    He knew Xu Wendong was an intern under Ding Yao. If she mistook him and Xu Wendong for being gay, it would definitely affect Xu Wendong¡¯s reputation at the hospital and might even impact his chance of bing a full-time employee.


    Ding Yao smiled and looked at Xu Wendong, "It¡¯s time for lunch. Are you two eating at the hospital or going out?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Let¡¯s go out to eat."


    "Alright." Ding Yao didn¡¯t say much more and turned to leave.


    "Your teacher is pretty good to you!" Wang Chong showed a meaningful smile.


    "Enough small talk, let¡¯s go have lunch." Xu Wendong put his phone in his pocket, and the two of them walked out side by side, "I¡¯ve healed your leg. Now you should be able to tell me what happened, right?"


    Wang Chong shook his head, his face dark and gloomy, "Even if I tell you, it won¡¯t help."


    Xu Wendong said, "We are brothers. There shouldn¡¯t be any secrets between us."


    Wang Chong hesitated, then sighed, "After graduating from high school, I found a part-time job at a bar intending to earn money to support my family, but I ended up getting my Achilles severed for helping a girl."


    He recounted the events. That year, he was working as a waiter in a bar and saw a girl who was dead drunk being carried to a car by someone. He decided to act heroically because he knew the girl didn¡¯t know those people. If they took her away, she would definitely be subjected to humiliation and abuse.


    If that happened, the girl¡¯s life would be ruined forever.


    However, those people outnumbered him and didn¡¯t take Wang Chong seriously, beating and insulting him. But Wang Chong was a sports student, and he managed to overpower four people despite the odds. Still, they had more people, and someone knocked him down from behind, severing his Achilles.


    Although someone urgently reported the incident to the police, the other party was powerful and falsely used Wang Chong of deliberately hurting them, iming they acted in self-defense.


    The police were, of course, skeptical of this im and sought the testimony of the girl who was dead drunk, as her statement was crucial for Wang Chong.


    But once awake, the girl said it was Wang Chong who initiated the provocation first.


    Her simple statement left Wang Chong feeling despair and anger.


    Even if he lost a leg and his promising future was destroyed, he didn¡¯t regret saving a blossoming young girl.


    However, her words hit him like a bolt from the blue, turning his act of bravery into a petty dispute.


    If not for having his Achilles severed and his family arranging for medical parole, he would currently be serving a prison sentence.


    "Do you know Chen Ping¡¯an, one of the big four in Qingyuan?" Wang Chong smiled bitterly, "The person who severed my Achilles was called Chen Wu, none other than the son of West City heavyweight Chen Ping¡¯an."


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected so much to have happened to Wang Chong, he asked, "Do you want revenge?"


    Wang Chong was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly, "Of course I want revenge, to wash away the shame and trample on those who changed my destiny."


    "But brother, he¡¯s the son of a West City heavyweight."


    "He has billions in assets, and hundreds of followers."


    "What the hell can I do even if I want revenge?"


    "I¡¯m just an ant in their eyes, an ant they can crush at will."


    Xu Wendong spoke in a cold voice, "If you want revenge, I can help you."


    "If you don¡¯t want revenge, that¡¯s also your right."


    "But we¡¯re brothers."


    "Even if you don¡¯t seek revenge, as a brother, I will demand justice for you."


    "No matter who it is, I will make them pay a heavy price."


    Wang Chong stared dumbfounded at Xu Wendong, and for some reason, the familiar face before him felt somewhat unfamiliar. Especially his deep demeanor gave Wang Chong an illusion, as if Xu Wendong really might be able to overthrow Li Ping¡¯an.


    But could he really confront Chen Ping¡¯an?

 Chapter 74, Girl in Love, Confesses to Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 74, Girl in Love, Confesses to Xu Wendong</h4>


    "Bro, I appreciate your goodwill, but I¡¯ve never thought about revenge." Wang Chong changed the subject, "I¡¯m treating for lunch today, what do you want to eat?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t continue to press on the previous topic. He thought for a moment, "How about we go back to No.2 Middle School and eat some noodles?"


    There was a noodle shop that had been operating for many years at the entrance of the school. Not only did the food taste great, but they also offered unlimited refills. Back when they had pocket money to spare in school, they would treat themselves to a bowl of beef noodles and would only leave once they were stuffed.


    Although life was tough back then, it had be a fond memory in their hearts.


    "Alright, today I¡¯ll add extra beef for you," Wang Chong grinned. He then walked over to the bike shed, rode a shabby electric bike, and took Xu Wendong to their alma mater, Qingyuan No.2 Middle School, in the light drizzle.


    A year ago, they left campus with hopes for a better life.


    A yearter, they both had gone through major changes in life.


    They were no longer the young boys they used to be.


    Watching the peopleing in and out of the campus, Xu Wendong sighed sincerely, "Being a student is truly great."


    After a pause, he patted Wang Chong¡¯s waist, "Why don¡¯t we call Chuqi and have her join us for lunch? After all, we haven¡¯t seen her for a long time."


    Wang Chong had a younger sister who was excellent in academics and was both pure and attractive. She was also a student at No.2 Middle School, just that she was now in her sophomore year of high school.


    "Sure." Wang Chong immediately took out his phone to contact his little sister, "Chuqi, you haven¡¯t eaten, right? If not,e out and let¡¯s eat together. What? It¡¯s cheaper in the cafeteria? Well, alright, I¡¯ll exin to Brother Wendong because he suggested we have lunch together..."


    "Huh? Brother Wendong is here too? Wait for me, I¡¯ming!" The girl hung up the phone with excited delight.


    Wang Chong smiled wryly, "I just can¡¯t figure it out. I¡¯m her real brother, yet why does she seem to favor you more?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "Maybe... I¡¯m better-looking than you!"


    Wang Chong scoffed, "You¡¯re just a narcissist!"


    About three minutester, a petite silhouette under a transparent umbre quickly dashed out of the school. She wore a pristine white dress, canvas shoes, and ck knee-high socks, embodying the unique freshness and innocence of her age.


    Her long, silky, ck hair was casually draped behind her, looking particrly graceful and attractive, especially with those bright eyes and pearly teeth, along with her small cherry-like mouth, truly a beauty in the making.


    Of course, when she smiled, the shallow dimples on her cheeks made her even more endearing.


    As she passed by, it was as if the passersby, flowers, and buildings became nothing more than her backdrop.


    Xu Wendong had seen Wang Chuqi more than once, and each time he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Chuqi and Wang Chong were really born from the same mother.


    Why was one so petite and charming while the other wasrge and robust?


    The girl¡¯s cheeks flushed as she looked at Xu Wendong, with undisguised joy in her eyes, "Brother Wendong, weren¡¯t you studying at the provincial capital? When did youe back?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "I¡¯ve been back for a while. How have you beentely? How¡¯s your studying?"


    "Pretty okay, I¡¯m in the top three in my grade." The girl smiled brightly, her charming little dimples catching the eye. "Brother Wendong, how long will you stay this time?"


    Wang Chong chimed in, "Your Brother Wendong is now an intern at our Chinese medicine hospital, he¡¯s not leaving anymore! It¡¯s amazing, look at my leg, it¡¯s already healed, and it was Brother Wendong who treated it." He said as he walked a few steps on the ground.


    Shock filled Wang Chuqi¡¯s beautiful eyes, clearly not expecting her brother to have truly recovered. She burst into tears of joy and then gratefully looked at Xu Wendong, "Brother Wendong, thank you for healing my brother¡¯s injury. The Wang Family has nothing to repay you, except for me to marry you as gratitude for your kindness!"


    Wang Chong was startled, "Sis, we¡¯re brothers, there¡¯s no need for you to offer yourself. This guy isn¡¯t worthy of you."


    Wang Chuqi snorted, "Hmph, do I need your consent to find a boyfriend?"


    Xu Wendong rolled his eyes, "What are you thinking at such a young age? Your current task is to study hard and get into a good university."


    "Hurry up and hop on, I¡¯ll take you to get some noodles."


    He regretted inviting Wang Chuqi to lunch.


    He knew she had always had a crush on him but didn¡¯t expect in just over a year, she would be so bold about her feelings.


    Even proposing to marry him.


    Ridiculous, wasn¡¯t it?


    How could he possibly ept the confession of a high school sophomore?


    How could he be together with her?


    It was simply impossible.


    No way,


    Not in a million years.


    "Boss, three bowls of beef noodles, with an extra ten bucks of beef in each," Xu Wendong shouted to the owner as they arrived at the noodle shop, then found an empty table to sit down, picking up some garlic from the basket.


    He liked eating garlic with noodles, but considering he had to go back to work and kiss Ding Yao in the afternoon, he decided to pass them to Wang Chong.


    The three chatted while eating noodles, creating a warm atmosphere, while Xu Wendong learned about Wang Chong and Wang Chuqi¡¯s recent situations.


    Wang Chong was currently working at a courier station, responsible for sorting. If he worked full attendance, he could earn two thousand eight hundred yuan a month. Although not much, it¡¯s enough to cover the rent for the studypanion house and his younger sister¡¯s living expenses.


    If they didn¡¯t get sick or buy clothes, they could save a few hundred yuan by living frugally.


    As they chatted away.


    A roaring supercar engine sounded from outside, followed by a yellow Lamborghini pulling up by the roadside. A handsome man and a beautiful woman exited through the scissor doors and walked into the noodle shop.


    Upon seeing this person, Wang Chong¡¯s pupils contracted violently, and he instinctively lowered his head.


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brows, sensing Wang Chong¡¯s drastic emotional shift, with immense hatred in his heart.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t show it.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything more and continued eating his noodles.


    However, the couple walked directly over, and the man, with an air of superiority, said, "Young master likes this table, find somewhere else to eat."


    Wang Chuqi¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, "Why should we move? Haven¡¯t you heard of firste, first served?"


    The man looked surprised, seemingly not expecting someone to defy hismand, and his face immediately showed a mocking smile, "Little girl, you¡¯re quite bold to talk back to this young master. Do you know who I am?"


    Before Wang Chuqi could respond, the tall woman beside him said coldly, "I¡¯ll have you know, the man next to me here is the son of West City¡¯s big boss, Boss Chen. Daring to defy Young Master Chen, are you tired of living?"


    Xu Wendong abruptly raised his head, his eyes shing with an astounding chill, "You, are Chen Wu?"

 Chapter 75: Beating Up the Bully in the Street

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Beating Up the Bully in the Street</h4>


    Chen Wu sneered coldly, "You know my name, yet you still don¡¯t get lost? Do I really have to call someone to throw you out?"


    "Wendong, let¡¯s go!" Wang Chong said in a low voice, got up with his head down, and thought about leaving, because Chen Wu had said that he would beat him every time he saw him.


    Although Wang Chong kept his head down, Chen Wu recognized him right away and blocked his path, "Wang Chong? Hey, it really is you! I didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d run into each other here."


    "You haven¡¯t forgotten what I once said to you, right? Don¡¯t ever let me see you in Qingyuan again, or I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you."


    "Brother, is he the one who hurt you?" Wang Chuqi asked, full of anger. She knew that her brother had had his Achilles tendon cut by someone powerful, but she didn¡¯t know who it was.


    Even though she had asked her brother more than once, he never said a word.


    "Yes, I¡¯m the one who cut your brother¡¯s tendon," Chen Wu said as if he had aplished something great,ughing loudly, then looked at Wang Chong. "Wang Chong, I didn¡¯t expect your sister to be so beautiful, truly stunning."


    "Even though we¡¯ve had our differences, I won¡¯t hold it against you. I¡¯m willing to let your sister be my sex ve."


    As he spoke, he locked his eyes on Wang Chuqi, his gaze heated, full of greed and desire, "Sister, after dinner,e with me. As long as you are willing to go to the hotel with me, I can make your brother rise above others."


    Wang Chong forced a smile, "Young Master Chen, how could people like us lowly citizens even dream of being at the same level as someone like you? We don¡¯t fit! So, we won¡¯t trouble you anymore during your meal." As he spoke, he grabbed his sister¡¯s hand, trying to leave.


    Although he was burning with fury inside, what else could he do against someone powerful like Chen Wu? Even if he beat him up now to vent his anger, then what?


    For them to maintain a foothold in Qingyuan, the best way was to swallow their pride and stay far away from people like Chen Wu.


    "Want to leave? Do you have my permission?" Chen Wu blocked the siblings with a yful smile, his face arrogant, "Wang Chong, I¡¯m telling you right now, if you dare leave through that door, I¡¯ll make it impossible for you and your sister to have a foothold in Qingyuan."


    Wang Chong stered a ttering smile on his face, "Young Master Chen, why do you, someone so esteemed, step on us low roots? Why not have mercy on us, let us go, and give us a way to live?"


    "Brother, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of them, I want to see if he can really rule the sky," Wang Chuqi said, full of disgust. If looks could kill, she would have sliced Chen Wu to a thousand pieces with her gaze alone.


    Chen Wu shrugged with augh, "I can¡¯t say I rule the sky, but to y with the lives of you two? It¡¯s no trouble at all."


    The woman by his side spoke with pride, "Indeed, with Young Master Chen¡¯s influence in Qingyuan, just a word from him, and you two would be stray dogs. I sincerely advise you both to not be ungrateful."


    "Why do you all keep bullying honest people?" Xu Wendong¡¯s cold voice broke through, "Are honest people not human? Should they be bullied?"


    "Don¡¯t you know that even rabbits bite when they¡¯re cornered?"


    He exuded intense anger. If Chen Wu had cut Wang Chong¡¯s tendon before because Wang Chong ruined his business, if Wang Chong deserved his punishment for being meddlesome, then what was this now?


    He had already paid a heavy price for his bravery and changed the course of his life!


    Why was Chen Wu still bullying him now?


    "Ptooey," Wang Chong spat in Xu Wendong¡¯s noodle bowl, arrogantly dismissing him, "Who the hell are you? Do you get to speak here?"


    "Even if I bully honest people, so what? It¡¯s their honor; who would dare resist?"


    "Bite?"


    "Ha!"


    "Do you dare bite me? Come on, take a bite!"


    "If you dare touch a hair on my head, I promise you won¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Wendong picked up a bottle of vinegar on the table and smashed it brutally on Chen Wu¡¯s head.


    The ss bottle shattered on impact.


    The vinegar inside instantly drenched Chen Wu¡¯s head, and subsequently, bright red blood flowed down from his forehead, quickly staining his face, making him look terrifyingly gruesome.


    The sudden scene scared many people into fleeing because no one expected Xu Wendong to attack Chen Wu so fiercely.


    This was the son of West City¡¯s big boss, Chen Ping¡¯an!


    The girl next to Chen Wu screamed, "Madman, you¡¯re a madman, you dare hit Young Master Chen? You¡¯re finished! You¡¯re definitely finished, you won¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun!"


    "Do you really not know who I am?" Chen Wu gritted his teeth, ring at Xu Wendong, mes almost shooting from his eyes. Never in his life had he been hit like this!


    Wang Chong and Wang Chuqi were also dumbfounded, never expecting that the once cowardly Xu Wendong would now stand so firm. Before, he had always been timid in school, evenughing it off when bullied by others.


    But now, he seemed to have turned into a different person.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong remained calm, taking some napkins from the tissue box to wipe Chen vinegar sttered on his face.


    Then he pulled out his cellphone from his pocket, unlocked it, and directly dialed 110, looking at bloodied Chen Wu with a smile, "I¡¯m helping you call the police to arrest me!"


    His simple words descended like a bolt from the blue onto Chen Wu, who, in fear, grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s phone, hanging up the call that hadn¡¯t gone through yet. The terror in his eyes became more intense, "What exactly do you want?"


    The onlookers at the door were all stunned.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    Xu Wendong had clearly smashed Chen Wu¡¯s head, blood flowing, yet he called the police to turn himself in. So why did Chen Wu hang up like he¡¯d seen a ghost? That¡¯s bizarre!


    Xu Wendong made a shocking demand, "Kneel and apologize to my brother, andpensate with one million cash."


    Chen Wu erupted in anger, "Damn it, do you really think I¡¯m a pushover? He¡¯s just a lowlife, what credentials do you..."


    p!


    Xu Wendong pped Chen Wu¡¯s face, making him spit out a mouthful of blood with teeth mixed in, swelling his right cheek instantly into a pig¡¯s head.


    A cold voice emanated from Xu Wendong, "Being born human, nobody is more noble than anyone else. If you dare call someone a lowlife again, I won¡¯t hesitate to knock out all the teeth in your mouth."


    Chen Wu clenched his fists, shouting indistinctly, "My father is Chen Ping¡¯an."


    Xu Wendong showed an evil smile, "So, do you want me to call the police?"

 Chapter 76, The Brutal Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 76, The Brutal Xu Wendong</h4>


    Many people didn¡¯t understand why Xu Wendong, who was clearly injured, insisted on calling the police himself.


    They were even more confused about why Chen Wu, who was initially the victim, was so adamant against Xu Wendong calling the police.


    "What the hell is wrong with you?" Chen Wu roared, his face twisted with rage.


    Xu Wendong picked up his phone again, pressed 110, and his finger was ready to hit the call button at any moment.


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!" Chen Wu pleaded, suppressing his anger: "I can apologize to Wang Chong, but as for kneeling and payingpensation, please forgive me, I can¡¯t do that."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s demeanor was cold, "No."


    "Wendong, just apologizing is enough," Wang Chong said nervously, even though he didn¡¯t understand why Chen Wu was afraid of Xu Wendong calling the police, he knew Xu Wendong was extraordinary and didn¡¯t want the matter to escte.


    Xu Wendong secretly sighed, Wang Chong was too kind-hearted!


    Chen Wu clearly ruined his life; forget about the millions inpensation, even millions more couldn¡¯t mend the harm endured by his heart. But all he wanted was just an apology.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" Chen Wu apologized to Wang Chong, then turned to leave.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, "Did I say you could leave?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Wu sharply turned around, a shocking murderous intent in his eyes. He thought he could walk away unscathed after apologizing, but he didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to cling to him like a mad dog.


    "Me?" Xu Wendong picked up a stool with a mischievous smile, "I just find you irritating and want to beat you up." As he spoke, he raised the stool and mmed it into Chen Wu¡¯s head, causing him to howl in pain like a stray dog fleeing outside.


    However, Xu Wendong kicked him to the ground, his body covered in blood, looking shocking and terrifying, leaving countless onlookers horrified.


    Part of this fear was because Chen Wu was gravely injured.


    But more importantly, he was the son of Chen Ping¡¯an, a big shot in West City. Who in all of Qingyuan could contend with him?


    Xu Wendong knew about his identity, yet he still struck so heavily; was he not afraid of Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s revenge?


    "What are you doing?" Chen Wu was terrified, leaning against a roadside tree, staring at Xu Wendong as if he had seen a ghost, shivering with fear.


    Xu Wendong had a bright smile on his face. He turned on the recording function of his camera, switched the camera to the front-facing mode, then squatted down, and his bright smiling face clearly appeared in the camera, along with Chen Wu¡¯s fearful expression.


    Xu Wendong kindly asked, "Come, tell me how you got those injuries?"


    Chen Wu replied, "I fell down by myself..."


    Xu Wendong helplessly shook his head, "I shouldn¡¯t have bothered." With that, he grabbed Chen Wu¡¯s hair with his left hand and smashed his head into that tree.


    Many felt suffocated witnessing this scene.


    How could he be so brutal?


    Chen Wu was dizzy, tears in his voice, "What do you want?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "Injuries above minor severity can constitute a criminal offense. So, as long as I hand this video tow enforcement, even if you wish to settle privately, it won¡¯t help."


    "Come, open your eyes wide and look clearly, that girl¡¯s name is Wang Chuqi, she¡¯s my sister."


    "If she suffers any bullying in school, whether or not it¡¯s your doing, I¡¯ll pin it on you and take the video of me beating you to turn myself in."


    Although Xu Wendong was young, he wasn¡¯t foolish; he had considered Wang Chuqi¡¯s situation the moment he acted against Chen Wu.


    That¡¯s why he warned him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, no one can hurt Miss Wang," Chen Wu nodded repeatedly, but he felt exceptionally aggrieved inside. Clearly, he was the victim, yet he had to protect Wang Chuqi.


    This was truly unfair!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile grew wider, "Alright, if you want revenge, bring it on anytime, openly or secretly, I, Xu Wendong, am ready," he said, looking toward the distant, stunned Wang Family siblings, "Let¡¯s go, find somewhere else to eat."


    The siblings immediately followed, with Wang Chuqi affectionately clinging to Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, her face full of admiration, "Brother Wendong, you were really amazing just now, such a man!"


    "This is not the time for you to have a crush," Wang Chong huffed in annoyance, then turned to Xu Wendong, "Wendong, you shouldn¡¯t have acted against Chen Wu today. By offending him, you can¡¯t stay afloat in Qingyuan. I suggest you leave Qingyuan as soon as possible!"


    Wang Chuqi snorted disdainfully, "Brother, do you know why you can only attend a sports school and not apply for other programs? Because you¡¯re simple-minded and physically strong."


    Wang Chong was furious, "You little brat, are you siding with outsiders?"


    Wang Chuqi continued, "Brother Wendong is such a smart person, how could he not have thought of a strategy before hitting Chen Wu so hard? Didn¡¯t you see what Chen Wu looked like when Wendong called the police? Even though I don¡¯t know why he was so scared, Brother Wendong must have thought through a strategy."


    Saying that, she hugged Xu Wendong¡¯s arm tightly.


    Feeling the softness on his arm, Xu Wendong felt awkward and wanted to pull away, but Wang Chuqi held on tightly. He shook his head helplessly and then looked at Wang Chong, saying, "Chuqi is right; we shouldn¡¯t even consider Chen Wu."


    Wang Chong scratched his head, "What¡¯s going on? Why don¡¯t I get it?"


    Xu Wendong asked, "Did I injure Chen Wu? If I report it, is it a criminal case?"


    Wang Chong said, "He¡¯ll be locked away for several years at least."


    Xu Wendong replied casually, "Matters of the underworld are resolved within the underworld, this is a rule passed down through generations. If anyone breaks this rule, they must pay a heavy price."


    "Not just Chen Wu, even his father, Chen Ping¡¯an, can¡¯t bear this price."


    Wang Chuqi couldn¡¯t help asking, "Is that why you deliberately beat Chen Wu so badly?"


    Xu Wendong grinned, "Exactly, once his injuries reach above minor severity, if I report it, it¡¯s intentional injury. Even if Chen Wu denies it, it won¡¯t matter; what awaits me is a prison disaster."


    "If this happens, the rule of resolving matters of the underworld within the underworld would be broken."


    Wang Chong looked worried, "But I¡¯m afraid the Chen Family won¡¯t let you off."


    "Rest assured, Chen Ping¡¯an is nobody of concern to me," Xu Wendong said lightly, but he knew Chen Ping¡¯an would probablye looking for him.


    Of course, that was assuming he was smart enough.


    If he really came, the story would get interesting.


    At that moment, Wang Chuqi suddenly began to sniffle.


    Xu Wendong was full of concern, "Chuqi, why are you crying?"


    With tears in her eyes, Wang Chuqi was filled with gratitude, "Brother Wendong, you¡¯re too good to me. For my sake, you risked facing jail time. How could little sister ever repay you?"

 Chapter 77, Just Liking You

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chapter 77, Just Liking You</h4>


    Xu Wendong showed a doting smile and reached out to ruffle her hair, "If you want to repay me, then study hard and strive to achieve excellent results in next year¡¯s college entrance exam."


    "If that¡¯s all, that doesn¡¯t count as repaying you. That¡¯s clearly my dream, and making it a reality is only right," the girl said with a sly smile, her eyes twinkling mischievously, "Plus, how about offering myself as a reward?"


    Xu Wendong rolled his eyes, "Go y somewhere else!"


    "In school, I¡¯m recognized as one of the top three beauties. I receive a pile of love letters every day. Do you not like me at all?" Wang Chuqi pouted, looking somewhat disappointed.


    Wang Chong sighed quietly.


    He really didn¡¯t know what charm this damned Xu Wendong had that had attracted his little sister the moment she first saw him.


    "Chuqi, your task now is to study hard. You can¡¯t fall in love early. Enough about it, let¡¯s go eat casserole, I¡¯m starving!" Xu Wendong quickly changed the subject.


    Wang Chuqi: "I don¡¯t know if you like me, but I just like you."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s head felt like it was going to explode.


    Why am I not aware of having such charm?


    ------


    "Hurry, take me to the hospital." At the entrance of the noodle shop, Chen Wu weakly climbed into the front passenger seat.


    The woman beside him frantically started the car and drove toward the hospital, unable to help but ask, "Mr. Chen, what happened earlier? Clearly, you¡¯re the victim. Why not report it to the police?"


    Chen Wu, his face full of pain, spoke slowly, "Zhao Sihai diedst night."


    The woman gasped, "The big boss Zhao Sihai from South City? How could such an influential figure die mysteriously?"


    Chen Wu answered weakly, "Zhao Sihai offended a mysterious master. Knowing he couldn¡¯t win, he broke the rules of the Jianghu and called the police."


    "Then, the riot squad went to arrest him, and hemitted suicide by jumping from the sixth floor to avoid disgrace."


    Although the woman didn¡¯t know the details, her heart couldn¡¯t settle.


    After Chen Wu was taken to the hospital and finished all necessary examinations, being moved to the special care ward, West City¡¯s big boss, Chen Ping¡¯an, arrived at the hospital with more than ten followers, his face gloomy.


    Through the ss, he saw his son lying on the bed. His heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, experiencing an almost suffocating pain. He immediately called for the attending physician, "Doctor, how serious are my son¡¯s injuries?"


    "The patient has multiple soft tissue contusions on the head and a mild concussion."


    "In addition to this, there are varying degrees of fractures in four ribs."


    Boom!


    A monstrous fury erupted in Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s heart. He had run the Jianghu for so many years, always being the one to bully others. Who could imagine his son would be beaten so severely today?


    Without thinking further, he pushed open the door, came to the bedside, and tenderly held his son¡¯s hand, whispering, "Son, tell me, who hurt you? I promise he won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow."


    Chen Wu forced a smile, "Dad, it¡¯s going to be rainy tomorrow anyway, none of us will see the sun."


    Chen Ping¡¯an let out a deep sigh, "In this situation, don¡¯t joke. Tell me, what exactly happened? Doesn¡¯t the person who beat you know you¡¯re my son, Chen Ping¡¯an?"


    "Oh, he knows!" Chen Wu, looking weak, recounted the events and then said, "Dad, I feel like this Xu Wendong is also someone from our world, but he¡¯s not ordinary. Especially his self-portrait behavior after beating me, it all seemed strange, like an intimidation."


    "But it shouldn¡¯t be!"


    "Even though Zhao Sihai is dead, the news of his death hasn¡¯t been made public. How does Xu Wendong know that breaking the rules would lead to repercussions?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag, his gaze profound, "You¡¯re right. This matter indeed is peculiar and full of doubts."


    Everyone in the Jianghu knows the basis of Jianghu rules: Jianghu affairs remain within Jianghu.


    But few know the consequences of breaking the rules, for, since ancient times, no one has ever broken this rule.


    Xu Wendong using this rule to intimidate them was unreasonable unless he knew the consequences Zhao Sihai faced for breaking the rules. But very few knew about Zhao Sihai¡¯s suicide by jumping off a building.


    "Dad, do you think Xu Wendong is involved in Zhao Sihai¡¯s death? Or is he the mysterious person?" Chen Wu winced in pain, "Otherwise, how could he beat me and then fearlessly call the police to threaten me?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an shook his head, "It shouldn¡¯t be. From what I know, that mysterious master was captured alive by the South City Sub-bureau. With solid evidence, even if that mysterious person had heavenly powers, it¡¯s impossible for him to leave the South City Sub-bureau alive."


    At that moment.


    Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s phone rang, disying a revered title. Without thinking much, he immediately pressed the answer button and respectfully said, "County Chief Qi, what instructions do you have?"


    A resonant voice came from the other end of the phone, "You don¡¯t have much contact with Wang Jinchang from the South City Sub-bureau, do you?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an, unsure why this was asked, still respectfully replied, "I¡¯ve interacted with him a few times at banquets, but we aren¡¯t close."


    "Good."


    Chen Ping¡¯an quickly asked, "May I ask, what happened to Wang Jinchang?"


    "He¡¯s fallen."


    Boom!


    Chen Ping¡¯an suddenly felt chills run down his spine. He knew Wang Jinchang. Although they weren¡¯t close, he knew Wang had powerful backing. He never thought such a figure could fall so suddenly.


    Of course, what shocked him the most was that Wang Jinchang was the leader who went to the Di Hao Nightclub to make arrestsst night.


    With this in mind, Chen Ping¡¯an cautiously asked, "County Chief Qi, do you know a young man named Xu Wendong?"


    "Some people aren¡¯t for you to inquire about randomly."


    Hearing the dial tone from the other end, Chen Ping¡¯an felt a cold sweat break out on his back. Although he didn¡¯t gain the information he wanted.


    One thing was evident, Xu Wendong was no ordinary person. After all, at his level, if he wasn¡¯t allowed to inquire randomly, how terrifying must Xu Wendong be?


    "Dad, what happened?" Chen Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask. It had been a long time since he¡¯d seen his father so rattled.


    Chen Ping¡¯an regained hisposure from the shock and said, "Son, your previous analysis might be correct. Zhao Sihai¡¯s death is likely rted to Xu Wendong."


    "Then we can¡¯t seek revenge." Chen Wu¡¯s face was full of frustration. Although he wanted to avenge himself, even if their strength surpassed Zhao Sihai¡¯s.


    Rash vengeance would alsoe at a heavy price.


    Chen Ping¡¯an was also filled with frustration. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, "Even if we can¡¯t seek revenge, I have to meet this so-called Xu Wendong and see if he truly has three heads and six arms."

 Chapter 78, The Beautiful Sister Loves Holding Grudges

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chapter 78, The Beautiful Sister Loves Holding Grudges</h4>


    After finishing lunch with the Wang siblings and going their separate ways, Xu Wendong received a call from his sister-inw, Lin Yiren, saying she and Wu Mei had already returned home.


    Not only that, but she also mentioned that Wu Mei wanted to see him about something, gave his phone number to Wu Mei, and urged him toe home early after work.


    Not long after hanging up with his sister-inw, Xu Wendong received a call from an unknown number. He didn¡¯t need to think to guess; it was definitely Wu Mei.


    This gave Xu Wendong a bit of a headache. He always suspected Wu Mei moved across from his sister-inw with an ulterior motive, to threaten him. But it turned out he was overthinking things. Wu Mei did no such thing and even took his sister-inw to the hot springs, sessfully avoiding the hidden dangers posed by the ck Dragon Hall.


    If it were just that, it would be fine. The problem was that when Xu Wendong helped her with a massage, he injected a stream of True Qi into her, making her life worse than death.


    And Wu Mei also said, in order to earn her forgiveness, he must grovel at her feet...


    Although Xu Wendong had experienced groveling from his sister-inw Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui,


    he never imagined himself groveling before a woman.


    Seeing the phone ringing incessantly, Xu Wendong sighed helplessly, answered, and said, "I¡¯m waiting for you at the Shelter Teahouse in front of High School No. 2. Come over to find me!"


    "Okay."


    About twenty minutester, a ck BMW X5 parked outside the teahouse. The car¡¯s passenger window rolled down, revealing an alluring face, with wine-red hair and fiery red lips that showcased pure sensuality.


    Xu Wendong opened the car door, sat in the passenger seat, and fastened his seatbelt: "Take me to the hospital!"


    Wu Mei gave a faintly intriguing smile: "You¡¯re not treating me like a free chauffeur, are you?"


    Although Xu Wendong was ruthless and decisive against enemies, he felt strangely awkward and uneasy around beautiful women, let alone Wu Mei, who also helped his sister-inw avoid the ck Dragon Hall¡¯s dangers.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to say he owed her a favor.


    "Thank you!" In the end, his countless words turned into just two, and besides these two words, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    "A simple ¡¯thank you¡¯ is enough for me to forgive you? Enough to make me forget the pain I suffered?" Wu Mei chuckled lightly. She reached out with her slender fingers, lightly caressing the sturdy steering wheel, as if stroking a man¡¯s forbidden object, with a yful smile on her face: "I said before, if you want me to forgive you, you must grovel at my feet."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s toes writhed with embarrassment, almost scratching through the car¡¯s floor: "Sister, I¡¯ll call you sister, anything little brother did wrong, please be the bigger person and forgive me, okay!"


    Wu Mei sighed lightly: "Since you¡¯re calling me sister, I ought to be more generous, but I just love holding grudges. What can be done about it?"


    "You wouldn¡¯t want me to tell your sister-inw that you¡¯re young and idle, starting to mix in the underworld, would you?" With a raised eyebrow, she was clearly threatening Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of anxiety. He didn¡¯t want his sister-inw to know about his involvement in the underworld because he only wanted to be the simple, kind doctor in her heart.


    Seeing Xu Wendong nervous and at a loss, Wu Mei didn¡¯t continue to tease him and instead changed the subject: "Did you go inst night?"


    Xu Wendong: "Yeah, stayed there for a while."


    Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but marvel: "Who would have thought you actually have such capability, going in and stilling out."


    Xu Wendong abruptly said: "Zhao Sihai is dead."


    "Some rules cannot be broken, or there will inevitably be repercussions." Wu Mei¡¯s face revealed no emotion, but her heart could not help but feel sorrowful.


    No matter what, Zhao Sihai had saved her life.


    She truly didn¡¯t expect Zhao Sihai to end up this way.


    Xu Wendong: "Whose is that ck Mercedes S-ss luxury car with four eights?"


    Wu Mei said casually: "It belongs to Shengpeng Group¡¯s top man, everyone knows that. Didn¡¯t you know?"


    Xu Wendong: "I¡¯ve seen that car, twice in fact."


    Wu Mei was puzzled: "And then?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes turned cold: "The first time was when Zhao Dahua brought sixty-eight men to attack me under the overpass. At that time, that ck Mercedes S-ss was parked in the distance."


    "The second time wasst night at Di Hao Nightclub; that car was also parked in the rain."


    "Let me take a bold guess."


    "After I injured the seventy-eight masters of the ck Dragon Hall, people from Shengpeng Group probably contacted your group."


    "And told you about the reconstruction of South City, even proposing teaming up with you and offering some help."


    Screech!


    Wu Mei immediately mmed the brake, staring at Xu Wendong in shock: "How... how do you know so much detail? The only ones who know about this are Zhao Sihai, Zhao Dalong, and me, along with Shengpeng Group¡¯s Uncle Fu. Aside from the four of us, no one knows this information. How could you know such details?"


    Before Xu Wendong could reply, her pupils suddenly contracted: "I see, I see, Shengpeng Group told us about the South City reconstruction to use you to get rid of Zhao Sihai because they knew your capability, that if Zhao Sihai couldn¡¯t handle you, they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the project!"


    "What a clever scheme to watch from the mountain and reap the rewards!"


    Her face turned pale, never realizing the enemy¡¯s scheming was so sinister. Even though she was known as the Female Zhuge, she miscalcted this time, utterly missing the enemy¡¯s ultimate goal of the South City reconstruction project.


    Snapping back to reality, her face was filled with sorrow: "Old Zhao died in vain!"


    Xu Wendong murmured: "Birth, old age, sickness, and death, it¡¯s the cycle of Heavenly Dao. But dying under someone else¡¯s conspiracy and maniption, it¡¯s really not worth it."


    "So what is your n?" Wu Mei asked, looking seriously at Xu Wendong, not underestimating him for being newly adult. Not to say he gave her an intensely dangerous feeling, merely that he could see through being used as a pawn already proved his extraordinary wisdom.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were cold: "I hope you can take Zhao Sihai¡¯s ce and carry the banner as South City¡¯s big shot. That big piece of cake should not be enjoyed by others."


    Wu Meiughed, shaking her head: "Useless, even if I can take Zhao Sihai¡¯s ce, I¡¯d just be amander with no troops."


    She already knew all the core members of the ck Dragon Hall had been captured and that the ck Dragon Hall was done for.


    Xu Wendong said: "No, as long as you¡¯re willing to take Zhao Sihai¡¯s ce, the former members of the ck Dragon Hall will gradually return."


    An unbelievable look filled Wu Mei¡¯s profound eyes: "So, the reason I could stay out of trouble and go to hot springs with your sister-inw without getting caught is all because of you?"

 Chapter 79, Can You Be More Serious?

    <h4>Chapter 79: Chapter 79, Can You Be More Serious?</h4>


    Upon learning about Zhao Sihai calling the police, Wu Mei had been on edge, because she knew Zhao Sihai would definitely face bacsh, and if that happened, she would also be caught.


    Although she hadn¡¯t been involved in any criminal activities, she knew that the necessary procedures would be followed, and she would definitely be taken in for questioning.


    Last night, while she and Lin Yiren were soaking in the hot springs, they heard police sirens.


    At first, she thought they wereing for her.


    Then she noticed that the police cars all withdrew.


    At first, she didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but now it seemed it was all because of Xu Wendong.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said to let the ck Dragon Hall¡¯s core members gradually return.


    "Brother, your abilities are even stronger than I imagined!" Wu Mei¡¯s eyes glittered with humor.


    Xu Wendong felt uneasy under her intense gaze; he sensed aggression in her eyes, as if she wanted to strip him bare and see what he was made of.


    Wu Mei started the car again, a hint of mncholy in her eyes, "Even if the members of the ck Dragon Hall return, it¡¯s useless. The ck Dragon Hall simply can¡¯tpete with the Shengpeng Group."


    "Five years ago, the Shengpeng Group secured the project to build the East City New District, which shows their immense financial resources and connections."


    "Not to mention, they have sessfullypleted the East City New District project; their reputation and financial power have significantly improved. What can we possibly use to fight them?"


    Xu Wendong offered his perspective, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, it wasn¡¯t just my de that killed Zhao Sihai, there should be another person."


    "After the midnight showdown on the overpass during the rain, did Chen Ping¡¯an contact Zhao Sihai?"


    "No... how...how do you know everything?" Wu Mei had a bitter smile, amazed by Xu Wendong¡¯s tactical mind.


    Just as Xu Wendong had said, after he defeated sixty-eight experts from the ck Dragon Hall, Chen Ping¡¯an had called to mock him.


    At first, Wu Mei hadn¡¯t thought much of it, but now it seemed there were indeed many doubts about the matter.


    Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s call yed a catalytic role in the whole affair.


    Without that call, Zhao Sihai wouldn¡¯t have gone to such lengths to get rid of Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Qingyuan¡¯s four bosses, though seemingly in harmony, Zhao Sihai and Chen Ping¡¯an have been secretlypeting for years. This is alreadymon knowledge."


    "So, when the ck Dragon Hall suffered a major loss, Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s mockery could drive Zhao Sihai to lose his rationality and bear a grudge against me."


    Wu Mei was full of admiration, "I never expected, at such a young age, you¡¯d be so incredibly wise. I am truly convinced by you."


    "Though not won over physically."


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words, feeling that Wu Mei was starting a new mode of conversation, butcked evidence.


    Xu Wendong continued, "Chen Ping¡¯an isn¡¯t the type to be used; this time, we two parties can totally coborate once. Even though the Shengpeng Group has abundant resources and connections, shouldn¡¯t we be able to confront them?"


    Wu Mei licked her red lips suggestively, "Why don¡¯t we try confronting each other first?"


    Xu Wendong was exasperated, "Hey, can you be serious for once?"


    Wu Mei grinned mischievously, "Then first get my forgiveness."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Grovel?


    I really can¡¯t do that!


    "I¡¯m like your sister-inw, also a White Tiger, I promise no stubble." Wu Mei¡¯s smile grew broader.


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    Wu Mei knew when to stop and focused on driving, "Chen Ping¡¯an is arrogant; even if we want to join forces with him, he wouldn¡¯t agree. Unless we let him taste the benefits, but what¡¯s in it for us then?"


    Xu Wendong spoke softly, "I will persuade Chen Ping¡¯an to join us."


    "Useless, even if we join forces, there¡¯s no guarantee we can beat the Shengpeng Group." Wu Mei¡¯s eyes hinted worry, the ck Dragon Hall and Chen Ping¡¯an were significant figures in Qingyuan, but ultimately could not see the light of day.


    However, the Shengpeng Group was different; securing the East City New District project, they had sessfully gilded themselves, entering another circle.


    Xu Wendong showed a hint of a cold smile, "The Shengpeng Group has connections, don¡¯t we?"


    Wu Mei fell silent.


    After Xu Wendong was capturedst night, he was then released, demonstrating his connections.


    Especially when the anti-riot squad went to Di Hao Nightclub intending to arrest Zhao Sihai, it showcased his importance thoroughly.


    He surely had a powerful backing.


    "If you can persuade Chen Ping¡¯an, cooperating wouldn¡¯t be bad." Wu Mei¡¯s lips curved into a smile, "But there¡¯s a precondition: you must first obtain my forgiveness."


    Xu Wendong almost cried, "Sister Mei, I apologize, sincerely apologize. Please, don¡¯t joke with me like this!"


    Wu Mei had a serious expression, "I¡¯m not joking with you."


    Xu Wendong felt a headacheing on, "Why... why are you fixated on me?"


    "Handsome? Strong and mighty?" Wu Mei shook her head, "No, none of those, mainly because you resisted my Bewitching Technique, not losing yourself to it."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood; no wonder Wu Mei appeared so alluring and seductive, she really had cultivated the Bewitching Technique. Luckily, he had stepped into the Yin-Cultivating Realm, otherwise, he would¡¯ve been mesmerized by her Bewitching Technique.


    Wu Mei continued, "You are my heart¡¯s tribtion, only by oveing it can my Bewitching Technique advance."


    "Oveing this tribtion means groveling to you?" Xu Wendong smiled bitterly.


    Wu Mei eyed him aggressively, "Sixty-nine will do too."


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong almost spat out blood; her words were just so blunt and straightforward that it caught him off guard.


    "The hospital¡¯s here; you can get off." Wu Mei stopped the car in front of the clinic building, her face sporting a charming smile.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much, opening the car door and stepping out.


    "Finish considering my proposal; after all, this decision is in your hands." Wu Mei¡¯s crisp voice echoed as she drove away from Xu Wendong¡¯s view.


    "Am I really that handsome? Why do so many women want me?" Xu Wendong sighed inwardly, although doing that sort of thing with women could enhance his cultivation level, he had only met Wu Mei two or three times.


    If he agreed to her terms now, wouldn¡¯t that be simr to soliciting?


    In his mind, such matters were sacred, needing a certain emotional basis as a lead, only then could ite to fruition. Doing it without emotion was akin to animal mating, in his view.


    "Take it one step at a time!" Xu Wendong regained hisposure and strode into the clinic building, taking the elevator to the third floor. Just as he stepped onto the floor and was about to enter the examination room,


    he saw two middle-aged men in ck suits and sunsses standing expressionlessly there.


    His heart leaped with joy, "Did the big fish take the bait?"

 Chapter 80, The Unreasonable Ding Yao

    <h4>Chapter 80: Chapter 80, The Unreasonable Ding Yao</h4>


    Xu Wendong, although young, handled things with tact.


    For instance, the previous incident where he beat up Chen Wu and filmed a video to threaten him, was essentially a silent intimidation.


    It seemed now that the other party understood his intentions.


    "There is a patient inside, you shoulde inter," a middle-aged man said with an icy voice at the entrance of the examination room, mistaking him for a patient.


    Xu Wendong: "I am the doctor."


    Upon hearing this,


    the two bodyguards appeared as if facing a formidable enemy, showing stern expressions followed by anger, because they realized this was the guy who had injured their young master.


    At this moment, a voice came from inside the room, indifferent, "Let Doctor Xue in."


    Xu Wendong raised his eyebrows,ing to my territory and putting on airs, is this an attempt to intimidate me?


    Interesting.


    He pushed the door open and saw Chen Ping¡¯an waiting inside.


    In his fifties, wearing a ck Zhongshan suit, his hair slicked back glossy, and a Rolex gold watch on his wrist, one nce told you he was no ordinary individual.


    Xu Wendong found a white coat and, as he put it on, remarked, "Mr. Chen is smarter than I thought."


    "Oh, really?" Chen Ping¡¯an asked with a faint smile.


    Xu Wendong: "Let¡¯s get straight to the point, I want to coborate with Mr. Chen."


    "Thanks to you, my son is still lying in the ICU, and now you want to discuss coboration?" A glint of cold light appeared in Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes, "Do you think my reputation is that worthless?"


    Xu Wendong: "South City is about to be rebuilt."


    Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to say something like this, his gaze turned grim, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Boss Chen is a smart man, you should be able to guess why Zhao Sihai died at this critical moment."


    Chen Ping¡¯an subconsciously swallowed, "Is your information reliable?"


    "I strolled around the South City Sub-bureaust night, do you think my information is reliable?" Xu Wendong¡¯s smile remained unchanged, but his eyes grew more profound.


    "So, Zhao Sihai¡¯s death is really rted to you!" Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s gaze gradually grew solemn.


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "Is it not rted to you?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an became furious, "How could his death be rted to me?"


    Xu Wendong: "I only defeated sixty-eight experts of the ck Dragon Hall, and the ck Dragon Hall hasn¡¯t announced this fact publicly, yet you know of it and even called to mock it, how dare you say you have nothing to do with it?"


    "Mr. Chen, we are all smart people, you should be able to see the role you have yed in this matter. Zhao Sihai¡¯s tragic death is inextricably linked to your instigation."


    "Whether it¡¯s you or me, we¡¯ve both been used as pawns."


    Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s face was full of malice, and he gritted his teeth, "Who is the person you¡¯re talking about?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "The four big shots of Qingyuan, now Zhao Sihai is dead, and you are an aplice. We can use the process of elimination to find out who the real enemy is, can¡¯t we?"


    "If I remember correctly, your strength isparable to that of North City¡¯s Liu Shou, but could he have known about the South City reconstruction three days ago?"


    "One in the south and the north, even if he knew about this information, he couldn¡¯t reach far enough to influence the South City reconstruction project, could he?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s face darkened. Even though Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t said much, he had alreadye to a conclusion in his heart.


    Xu Wendong: "So, is Mr. Chen really willing to be used and watch as thatrge piece of cake is snatched away by others? Without you, the other party couldn¡¯t enjoy thisrge piece of cake!"


    Upon saying this, his smile grew more brilliant, but Chen Ping¡¯an felt overwhelming anger. As the boss of West City, he had never imagined that one day he would be used and manipted.


    To him, this was undoubtedly the greatest humiliation of his life.


    Chen Ping¡¯an tried to control the anger in his heart, "You mentioned coboration earlier. I want to know, in this coboration, what can you offer?"


    Xu Wendong: "I can integrate the remnants of the ck Dragon Hall, including Wu Mei."


    Before receiving the call from that leader, Chen Ping¡¯an would have sneered at Xu Wendong¡¯s words, after all, everyone from the ck Dragon Hall had been arrested, releasing them would be as difficult as reaching the heavens.


    But now, he didn¡¯t doubt Xu Wendong¡¯s words at all.


    "If we join forces, plus your connections, although acquiring this project will be challenging, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem." Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes were deep, "I want to know, how much of this cake are you nning to allocate to Chen?"


    Xu Wendong: "Since it¡¯s a coboration, sincerity is essential. I¡¯m not one to haggle, let¡¯s do a forty-sixty split. We¡¯ll take sixty percent, you¡¯ll take forty percent."


    Chen Ping¡¯an shook his head, evidently dissatisfied with the ratio, "If we get sixty percent, it would indeed reflect Doctor Xu¡¯s sincerity."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "I need to grease the wheels a bit, and stripping away that, the profit wouldn¡¯t surpass yours, of course, if you¡¯d handle the connections, us taking the forty percent isn¡¯t an issue."


    Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s face changed abruptly. Although he had some connections, they wouldn¡¯t be of much use in this matter, considering theirck of experience and qualifications in construction.


    "South City reconstruction is a big project, but there hasn¡¯t been any rumor about it. I need to verify the authenticity of this matter before giving you an answer." Chen Ping¡¯an did not provide a definitive answer.


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much, anyway, the news would be announced tomorrow, and then Chen Ping¡¯an would know the information and power he held.


    Chen Ping¡¯an stood up, before he left, he paused, "So, did you injure my son on the street today just to unt your ability?"


    "No!" Xu Wendong replied, "Mainly because your son was too arrogant, he shouldn¡¯t have severed my brother¡¯s Achilles tendon, nor should he have disrespected my brother¡¯s sister."


    Chen Ping¡¯an snorted coldly and left with wide strides.


    Just after Chen Ping¡¯an left, Ding Yao entered wearing a white coat, carrying a thermos cup, looking tired and listless.


    "Sister Ding, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t sleep well at noon?" Xu Wendong asked with concern.


    Ding Yao sat weakly on the chair, looking worried, "My mom called earlier to set up a blind date for me, and it¡¯s one of those I must not skip."


    "It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have shared that my illness had recovered, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t rush me to date."


    Then, she looked at Xu Wendong, pouting with a spoiled expression, "Xu Wendong, you cured my illness, everything started because of you, so you have to help me deal with this big trouble."


    Xu Wendong looked astounded, women, can they be this unreasonable?

 Chapter 81, Fake Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 81, Fake Boyfriend</h4>


    Xu Wendong knew that Ding Yao was deliberately acting coquettish in front of him. After a moment of pondering, he said, "How about I go with you to the blind date after work, and help you get rid of the date?"


    Mwah!


    Ding Yao gave him a passionate kiss, beaming with joy, "I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me go on a blind date."


    Xu Wendongughed dryly, "I¡¯m not that magnanimous."


    Ding Yao looked exaggeratedly shocked, "No way, no way, it¡¯s just a blind date, and you can¡¯t handle that?"


    "Yes, you belong only to me, only I can have you." Xu Wendong blushed, not knowing why he had such a strong possessive desire.


    Those simple words instantly melted Ding Yao¡¯s heart, making her mouth dry. After all, she hadn¡¯t done that kind of thing with Xu Wendong today, but since she was at work, despite her mind wandering, she had to keep her inner desires under control.


    Before they knew it, it was time to get off work. Ding Yao drove Xu Wendong away from the hospital, heading straight to the mall. ording to her, Xu Wendong was too young.


    Even if he pretended to be her boyfriend, people wouldn¡¯t believe it, so they had to go to the mall to buy a couple of more mature outfits. Even if it was all for show, they had to be serious about it.


    After browsing a few brand stores, Ding Yao bought Xu Wendong a formal suit and a tailored zer. Paired with a dark floral shirt and ck leather shoes, he looked talented and dashing, like the domineering CEO in TV dramas.


    "Sis, is it necessary to buy such high-end suits?" Xu Wendong muttered weakly. The two outfits cost over five thousand, making them the most expensive clothes he had ever worn in his life.


    Ding Yao affectionately hooked his arm, her face full of love, "If you wear shabby clothes, it reflects poorly on me. Besides, as a man, you should have two decent outfits."


    She nced at her wrist at the Cartier Blue Balloon wristwatch, "It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s head to the upstairs Western restaurant!"


    Today¡¯s blind date spot was indeed the Western restaurant upstairs.


    "Oh, okay."


    Xu Wendong followed her into the elevator to the Western restaurant. As soon as they entered the restaurant, a man in his thirties, dressed in a suit and tie, dignified and refined, with gold-rimmed sses, stood up and waved towards Ding Yao.


    However, upon seeing Ding Yao holding Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, a glimmer of surprise shed in his eyes; he hadn¡¯t expected Ding Yao to bring a man to the blind date.


    Of course, he maintained a faint smile because he wasn¡¯t sure if this man was a rtive of Ding Yao¡¯s.


    Ding Yao swaggered over, still holding Xu Wendong¡¯s arm.


    The man¡¯s face was full of enthusiasm, smiling as he said, "Hello, Miss Ding, my name is Tao Ze. My mother and your aunt are friends who once worked at the same textile factory. If you recall, we met once five years ago at your aunt¡¯s house."


    Ding Yao apologized, "Sorry, Mr. Tao, I am a doctor and have to interact with many patients daily. I really have no memory of events from five years ago."


    Tao Ze¡¯s smile froze for a moment, then he said, "Miss Ding¡¯s busy work schedule makes it normal to forget. As they say, acquaintancees over time; familiarity breeds affinity."


    "Please have a seat!" he said, making a weing gesture.


    Once Ding Yao and Xu Wendong were seated, Tao Ze politely asked, "Who is this young brother?"


    Ding Yao introduced, "His name is Xu Wendong, my boyfriend."


    "Didn¡¯t they say you didn¡¯t have a boyfriend?" Tao Ze felt a strong rush of anger. ording to his information, Ding Yao was single on her maternal side and hadn¡¯t had a boyfriend for years.


    That¡¯s precisely why he agreed to the blind date with Ding Yao.


    But he never expected Ding Yao to bring a boyfriend.


    This was simply a p in his face!


    Ding Yao apologized, "Mr. Tao, Wendong and I only just confirmed our rtionship. Then my aunt arranged this blind date, and even though I told her I had a boyfriend, she didn¡¯t believe it."


    "That¡¯s why I brought Wendong today, hoping you could ry this to my aunt. After all, your word holds significant weight with her."


    "Of course, I also acknowledge that my actions today were quite impolite, so to express my apologies, I¡¯ll be covering today¡¯s meal."


    Tao Ze nonchntly waved it off, smiling as he said, "Miss Ding, don¡¯t be formal. Even if you came alone, there¡¯s no guarantee we¡¯d fall in love at first sight!"


    "Today, let¡¯s consider it as getting to know both Miss Ding and Mister Xu."


    He exuded gentlemanly charm, the kind many girls fantasized about as a prince on a white horse. In the past, Ding Yao might have looked at him twice.


    But now, with Xu Wendong, other men appeared ordinary in her eyes, not warranting a second nce.


    Tao Ze snapped his fingers, and a waitress brought over the menu. While Ding Yao was ordering, Tao Ze looked at Xu Wendong and politely asked, "Brother Xu looks young. What do you do for work?"


    Xu Wendong knew the other was questioning his identity and wasn¡¯t nervous, "I¡¯m five years younger than Sister Ding and work at the hospital, like her."


    "So that¡¯s like the early bird catching the worm?" Tao Ze chuckled, then said, "Which department do you work in? Let¡¯s exchange contact info. My uncle is a big shot at your hospital. If you ever need anything, just give him a call, no promises, but it could save you a lot of hassle."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed slightly. While it sounded like a kind gesture, he was tantly unting his connections and rtionships!


    If Xu Wendong exchanged contact info, it would imply he was beneath him.


    He smiled and said, "I appreciate your kind offer, Mr. Tao, but I¡¯m not too concerned with fame and status. I¡¯m quite content with my job as it is."


    Tao Ze adopted a condescending tone, saying, "Being content is fine, but you shouldn¡¯t becent! That mindset is wed."


    He then smiled slightly, sensing that the rtionship between Xu Wendong and Ding Yao might not be as it seemed, likely making him a decoy.


    However, he didn¡¯t reveal it and continued calmly, "You¡¯re a man. It¡¯s one thing not to have a girlfriend, but now that you do, you must consider her."


    "Imagine if you could climb higher at the hospital, wouldn¡¯t Miss Ding feel more respected? Wouldn¡¯t others admire her more?"


    "Take my case; I¡¯m thirty years old. While my rank at the precinct isn¡¯t too high, I¡¯ve risen to a section chief."


    "That rank granted my mom a lot of respect. That¡¯s the benefit of status. Don¡¯t you want to elevate yours?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Section chief or deputy chief?"


    Tao Ze countered, "Does it matter?"


    "Of course it does!" Xu Wendong grinned, "A thirty-year-old section chief is impressive, but thirty-year-old deputy chiefs aremon."


    "Is Mr. Tao a section chief or a deputy chief?"

 Chapter 82, what right do you have to be arrogant in front of me?

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 82, what right do you have to be arrogant in front of me?</h4>


    Tao Ze¡¯s expression froze on his face.


    Indeed.


    Being a principal officer at thirty was considered young and promising, but a deputy officer... wasn¡¯t thatmon either?


    A formless anger arose in his heart. He had nned to flex about his job at the Public Security Bureau, but now he found himself caught in a dilemma.


    He thought to himself, even if I say I¡¯m a principal officer, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t know, right?


    "I didn¡¯t expect Brother Xu to be so familiar with the workings of officialdom. You¡¯re right, being a principal officer at thirty is indeed promising. As for being a deputy officer... they¡¯re everywhere, and to put it bluntly, they¡¯re worth nothing." He wore a gentle smile as if he truly were a principal officer.


    Xu Wendong chuckled and asked, "Which department of the Public Security Bureau does Mr. Tao work in? I happen to have a friend working there too. He might be able to lend you a hand if needed."


    "Oh, what a coincidence?" Tao Ze replied with a yful smile, texting while he asked, "What does your friend manage at the Public Security Bureau?"


    "Him? He probably manages everything," Xu Wendong said, not knowing exactly what Deng Wencheng managed, but with his position, he should handle everything, right?


    Tao Ze¡¯s face registered an exaggerated expression: "Manage everything? Wow, there¡¯s only one person in our City Bureau with that power, and that¡¯s Director Deng. You wouldn¡¯t be saying that Director Deng is your friend, would you?" His eyes were full of disdain and contempt.


    Xu Wendong: "That¡¯s him."


    Ding Yao, who was perusing the menu and about to order, suddenly felt a jolt inside and nudged Xu Wendong under the table to signal him to tone down his boasting.


    After all, even she didn¡¯t believe what he said, let alone Tao Ze.


    The head of the City Public Security Bureau, such a high-ranking figure, how could a small fry like him have ess to close contact?


    "Xu Wendong, is it? I really want to y along with your act, but... your bragging isn¡¯t convincing!" Tao Ze sneered coldly.


    At this moment, his phone lit up. After seeing the information about Xu Wendong, the disgust in his eyes intensified. He already knew that Xu Wendong had just turned eighteen, recently became an intern at the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital, and was interning with Ding Yao.


    It was just as he had initially suspected; Xu Wendong was brought in by Ding Yao as a shield.


    But knowing that Xu Wendong and Ding Yao were not in a romantic rtionship, he still felt excited inside; at least he still had a chance to pursue her.


    Even though he had encountered countless women, Ding Yao was a rare beauty¡ªstunning face, tall stature, long beautiful legs, and an aura of restraint that made one want to conquer her.


    He ignored Xu Wendong and instead looked at Ding Yao, saying with a beaming smile: "Miss Ding, the steak at this restaurant is quite good. It¡¯s made from imported Wagyu, top-notch quality, and great taste. And it¡¯s not expensive, only about eight hundred bucks."


    After saying this, he nced at Xu Wendong, as if to say that a single steak costs as much as your monthly intern sry. How can youpete with me?


    Xu Wendong also picked up on the underlying implication, feeling somewhat uneasy, as his age and current intern status were not something he was proud of revealing.


    Especially against someone who was thirty and an aplished elite.


    It was evident that Tao Ze must have found out about his identity and position. After all, his uncle was the head of a major hospital, and it would be easy for him to check Xu¡¯s background.


    He could only me himself for being too naive, mentioning his job at the hospital.


    He didn¡¯t expect Tao Ze¡¯s uncle to be the hospital head!


    Tao Ze¡¯s face was flushed red, appearing very generous: "Miss Ding, order anything you like. I¡¯m treating today."


    "My boyfriend has quite an appetite, you don¡¯t mind, do you?" Ding Yao smiled. She knew Tao Ze surely knew Xu Wendong was her shield, but that didn¡¯t matter at all.


    Tao Ze chuckled: "Of course I don¡¯t mind."


    Ding Yao signaled the waiter and said: "We¡¯ll have ten servings of Wagyu steak, medium, two portions of French foie gras, two vegetable sds, two seafood duet pizzas, and as for wine, let¡¯s have Penfolds 407, start with two bottles!"


    She then turned to Tao Ze: "Mr. Tao, you should order what you want, what we¡¯ve ordered should be quite enough for us."


    Tao Ze almost spat out the wine he was sipping.


    Not to mention anything else, just the ten Wagyu steaks and two bottles of Penfolds 407 would cost nearly twenty thousand. He hadn¡¯t thought Ding Yao would take him for a fool!


    "Is she testing my financial capability? And my patience?"


    Thinking this way, Tao Ze felt a bit better, then picked up the menu and ordered some Western dishes, maintaining an expression of calm while his heart bled.


    There was no need to calcte; it was clear that this meal would cost at least twenty thousand yuan.


    And they hadn¡¯t even defined their rtionship, just meeting for a meal already cost over twenty thousand. If it wasn¡¯t for him choosing this ce for their date, he¡¯d suspect Ding Yao was a scam orchestrating extravagant dinners and wine.


    Soon, the Western dishes they ordered earlier arrived.


    When Tao Ze saw Xu Wendong struggling to use the knife and fork to cut the steak, a slight smirk appeared on his face, but he still said: "Brother Xu, you haven¡¯t had much Western food, have you? Indeed, dining at a high-end restaurant like this costs several hundred dors for a single meal, not something the average person can afford. Let me tell you, when eating Western food, you should hold the fork in your left hand and the knife in your right hand."


    Seeing how delighted Tao Ze looked, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t stand it and retorted: "How does eating Western food make you feel superior? Are you better just because you eat Western food?"


    Tao Ze was furious, yet couldn¡¯t lose his temper, seeing as Ding Yao was still nearby. He smiled politely: "Brother Xu misunderstood, I didn¡¯t mean to belittle you."


    "Then what do you mean?" Xu Wendong pressed.


    "You..." Tao Ze was left speechless; he had extended an olive branch, didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so ungrateful.


    Xu Wendong picked up his fork, didn¡¯t even bother cutting the steak, speared it, and ate with big bites: "Whether Chinese or Western cuisine, eating is just a process. What¡¯s important is that it fills the stomach!"


    "I won¡¯t mock anyone for eating steamed buns with pickles."


    "Nor will I cozy up to rich people for eating steak and drinking wine."


    "A person¡¯s elegancees from within, not from putting on airs."


    BAM!


    Tao Ze waspletely defeated by Xu Wendong¡¯s words, explosively mming the table and standing up in anger, ring at Xu Wendong: "Xu, who the hell do you think you are? Just a mere intern, what gives you the right to be cocky in front of me?"


    "Do you really think I couldn¡¯t get you fired with one word?"


    At that moment, a surprised voice came from a distance: "Mister Xu, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 83, look at your anxious appearance

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 83, look at your anxious appearance</h4>


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tao Ze instinctively looked in the direction of the sound.


    When he saw Deng Wencheng dressed in casual clothes with his wife and kids, his face instantly turned pale, full of disbelief, "Director Deng, you¡¯re dining here too!"


    Deng Wencheng furrowed his brows, curiosity in his eyes, "And you are?"


    Tao Ze quickly said, "Oh, I¡¯m Tao Ze, the deputy chief of the archives department."


    "Oh!" Deng Wencheng responded with a look of sudden realization. Even though they were from the same organization, he had never met Tao Ze, nor heard his name.


    If it weren¡¯t for seeing him dining with Xu Wendong at the same table, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Tao Ze at all.


    At this point, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, "Wait a minute, didn¡¯t you say you were the head chief before?"


    Tao Ze was almost scared to tears.


    Although Xu Wendong had previously said he knew Deng Wencheng, Tao Ze didn¡¯t believe him at all. But now it seemed things were far moreplicated than Xu Wendong had let on.


    Otherwise, Deng Wencheng wouldn¡¯t have respectfully addressed Xu Wendong as mister when his age was at least ten years older than Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    Tao Ze originally thought Xu Wendong was just showing off.


    But in reality, the guy wasn¡¯t bragging.


    This guy was something extraordinary!


    Deng Wencheng looked toward Xu Wendong, smiled, and said, "When I came out of the elevator before, you looked familiar. I didn¡¯t expect it was indeed you. I came over specifically to say hello. By the way, let me cover this meal today."


    "Director Deng, what are you saying? How can we, as brothers, let you pay for our meal? That¡¯s not necessary, not necessary at all." Tao Ze had a sycophantic smile on his face and with a pleading look, he nced toward Xu Wendong, indicating for him to say something nice on his behalf.


    Although he didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s real background, one thing was obvious: he couldn¡¯t afford to offend this guy. If this guy really held a grudge, one word could get Deng Wencheng to exile him to a remote area for work.


    Xu Wendong was well aware of his thoughts. Heughed coldly to himself. Damn it, weren¡¯t you quite the big shot before? Go on then!


    Even so, Xu Wendong did not stay on for long to kick someone when they were down and said to Deng Wencheng, "I¡¯ve finally got the chance to take advantage of this damn guy for a meal, how could I let you pay."


    Despite being scolded, Tao Ze was not upset; instead, he revealed a bright smile, "Director Deng, this guy has been watching me closely, insisting on making me bleed. Just take it as giving in to him today!"


    "So, where¡¯s your table? Let me help you payter!"


    He was grateful to Xu Wendong for scolding him because this made it appear to outsiders that the two had a great rtionship, and only friends with good rtions would greet each other so intimately.


    "No need, I already paid over there." Deng Wencheng turned to Xu Wendong, "Mister Xu, could we have a word in private?"


    "Sure."


    Xu Wendong got up and followed Deng Wencheng to a corner, where Deng Wencheng politely asked, "Have you thought about that matter?"


    Xu Wendong knew he was referring to having Wu Mei rece Zhao Sihai.


    Looking out at the dazzling neon lights, Xu Wendong said, "It¡¯s already in progress. By tomorrow evening, at thetest, Wu Mei would have reached a cooperation agreement with Chen Ping¡¯an."


    Deng Wencheng replied, "I¡¯ll use my connections over here to award you the project."


    Xu Wendong smiled, "That should be quite challenging, right?"


    Deng Wencheng nodded in agreement, "The Shengpeng Group has risen too quickly. So far, no one knows who the real boss is, and their connections aren¡¯t just at the county level. They reportedly have ties at the municipal level too."


    "But rest assured, I¡¯ll find a way to secure this project for Wu Mei."


    Saying this, he nced at Tao Ze, "This person..."


    "We¡¯re friends." Xu Wendong smiled.


    Deng Wencheng didn¡¯t say anything more; he already understood Xu Wendong¡¯s meaning.


    After exchanging a few words, the two parted ways.


    When Xu Wendong returned to the booth, Tao Ze stood up, full of nervousness, and said, "Brother Wendong, I just got a call, and I have an emergency. I need to go first."


    "But don¡¯t worry, this meal is on me."


    "So anyway, no more words, this drink is for you." With that, he lifted his neck and downed his drink, then left the restaurant, embarrassed.


    After he left, Xu Wendong looked at the food on the table and smiled wryly, "Sis, even if you wanted Tao Ze to bleed out, you didn¡¯t have to order so many steaks, did you?"


    Ding Yao raised an eyebrow, "Eat more, so you¡¯ll have the strength to do that kind of thing!"


    "Then I need to eat more." Xu Wendong devoured the food heartily. Earlier, he had called his sister-inw, informing her that he¡¯d be on night duty at the hospital. So after the meal, he could follow Ding Yao to her love nest and do the intimate things they both enjoyed.


    Ding Yao rested her face on one hand, wearing a charming smile, "Look at you, all eager. Eat slowly, don¡¯t choke."


    Then she changed the subject, "Why did you speak up for Tao Ze earlier?"


    Xu Wendong continued eating heartily, "His uncle is the head of the hospital, after all. If we had an unpleasant rtionship, we would definitely be tripped up at work."


    "Even if we take a step back, wasn¡¯t he introduced by our aunt? If we ended up on bad terms, where would our aunt¡¯s dignity be? Was I speaking up for Tao Ze? I was protecting our aunt¡¯s honor!"


    "Hey, who would¡¯ve thought that such a young man like you could handle things so meticulously; calling it airtight isn¡¯t an exaggeration." Ding Yao couldn¡¯t help but admire Xu Wendong more.


    Xu Wendong shed a modest smile, "If you¡¯re going to do something, do it to the best."


    The love in Ding Yao¡¯s eyes grew more intense, as if her gaze could melt something. This guy really was a treasure; meeting him was her good fortune over three lifetimes!


    The two continued chatting while finishing off the steaks they had ordered. Xu Wendong ate until he was full, but thankfully there was some expensive red wine to help wash it down.


    They couldn¡¯t waste so many valuable things, right?


    "Let¡¯s go home," Ding Yao affectionately clung to Xu Wendong¡¯s arm while holding a few shopping bags in the other hand.


    The two walked toward the elevator like a couple in love. And just as the elevator doors opened, the scene before them made Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingle.


    He stood there dumbstruck, looking at Lin Yiren and Wu Mei, his mind going nk.


    They locked eyes.


    Tears welled in Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes, her face full of anger, "Didn¡¯t you say you were working overtime tonight? So why are you here?"

 Chapter 84, A Guilty Conscience Needs No Accuser

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 84, A Guilty Conscience Needs No user</h4>


    "Sis-inw, it¡¯s not what you think. Please let me exin..." Xu Wendong was anxious, never expecting to encounter Lin Yiren here, especially after he had messaged Lin Yiren earlier, telling her he had to workte tonight.


    Now meeting here, the lie had already unraveled itself.


    For someone who was habitually dishonest, it might not have mattered, but this was Xu Wendong¡¯s first lie in his life, and he truly didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Lin Yiren was filled with endless anger, feeling betrayed. Yesterday, Wu Mei took her to a hot spring, enjoyed some food together, and out of courtesy, she brought Wu Mei here for some Western food.


    She arrived full of enthusiasm, but the moment she saw Xu Wendong, tightly embraced by a woman with a figure and appearance not inferior to hers, her anger surged instantly.


    Ding Yao quickly let go of Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, slightly awkward, "You must be Miss Lin? Hello, I¡¯m Ding Yao, Wendong¡¯s teacher."


    "We were indeed supposed to be on duty tonight, but my rtives arranged a blind date for me, so I had to take a leave, and I asked Wendong to be my shield."


    Xu Wendong nodded repeatedly, "Yes, I was just about to head home."


    Wu Mei forced a smile, "Then let¡¯s head back together after we finish our meal!" With that, she strode away with Wu Mei.


    "Did I cause you trouble?" Ding Yao cautiously looked at Xu Wendong, knowing that Xu Wendong lived at someone else¡¯s mercy and naturally understood why Lin Yiren would be so angry upon seeing them.


    Xu Wendong grinned, "Clearly, I wanted to visit you, how could it be you causing me trouble? Sis, you go home first, I¡¯lle over when I have time."


    Ding Yao responded with an "Mhm" and then stepped into the elevator in her high heels. Just as the elevator doors were closing, she threw a flirtatious nce at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong turned around, looking at Lin Yiren and Wu Mei already seated in the booth. He walked over with apprehension, like a child who had done something wrong, head lowered, standing obediently to the side.


    "What are you standing there dazed for? Sit down!" Lin Yiren said ndly, and before sitting, she inquired with the waiter about Xu Wendong and Ding Yao.


    Finding out Ding Yao was here for a blind date and realizing there was no lie, her anger dissipated a bit. The lingering discontent was mainly because she saw Ding Yao embracing Xu Wendong, which made her feel a sh of jealousy.


    She could ept Xu Wendong hooking up with her best girlfriend without a hint of jealousy, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate him entangling with other women.


    "Sister Mei, I¡¯m going to the restroom, you check the menu first!" Lin Yiren left a message and headed to the restroom.


    Xu Wendong was anxious. He knew Sis-inw must be upset with him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t treat him so coldly.


    Wu Mei raised her head, showing a sly smile, "Wow, my little brother, getting involved with a pretty doctor."


    "Sister Mei, could you please stop with the sarcasticments? Which eye of yours saw us involved with each other?" Xu Wendong muttered with some annoyance.


    "If you and Ding Yao really had a normal superior-subordinate rtionship, would she intimately hold your arm?" Wu Mei browsed the menu, smiling mischievously, "And why would that pretty doctor be so eager to exin her rtionship with you?"


    "Do you know what this is called?"


    "This is called guilty conscience."


    Xu Wendong felt a bit guilty, unsure of how to argue.


    Wu Mei said softly, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, if your sister-inw and I hadn¡¯t caught you both together, you probably would have gone back with that pretty doctor to spend the night."


    "Don¡¯t rush to refute. I¡¯m a woman; I understand women better than you, especially that look the pretty doctor gave you, filled with ambiguity."


    "Obviously, you two must have slept together, and not just once."


    "What else do you know?" Xu Wendong¡¯s expression turned serious. The woman in front of him was too clever, making him feel extremely uneasy.


    Wu Mei put down the menu, showing a captivating smile, "Besides that pretty doctor, it seems your sister-inw is also interested in you."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned cold, "Wu, I¡¯m warning you, you can joke around, but don¡¯t say things recklessly."


    Wu Mei didn¡¯t restrain herself due to Xu Wendong¡¯s anger, instead smiling even more brightly, "Meeting at the elevator, I sensed that your sister-inw was very angry."


    "Why would she be upset about her brother-inw noting home to spend the night?"


    "Does that make sense?"


    "If I were her, I¡¯d be happy if you found a thousand reasons not to stay at my house."


    Xu Wendong was speechless, Wu Mei¡¯s words were like a big hand grasping his heart, making him feel almost suffocated. Ultimately, he underestimated the cleverness of the woman in front of him.


    Wu Mei continued, "Obviously, the reason she¡¯s angry is mainly because that pretty doctor held your arm, she¡¯s jealous."


    "She¡¯s your sister-inw, why would she be jealous of another woman? Seeing that you have someone you fancy, she should be happy. But instead, she got angry, which indicates how much you mean to her."


    "Oh, right, yesterday when we went to the hot spring, she didn¡¯t mention a word about your cousin, instead always bringing up your name."


    "So, don¡¯t tell me you two are innocent, or I¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re insulting my intelligence, trampling it underfoot."


    "If possible, I would prefer you pin me down on the bed and, really, really rub it in," she said, giving Xu Wendong a knowing look.


    Xu Wendong, embarrassed and annoyed, said, "Are you sick?"


    Wu Mei, instead of feeling threatened, provocatively said, "If you put it that way, then I¡¯ll just tell your sister-inw about you and the pretty doctor!"


    "Sis, I¡¯m sorry." Xu Wendong instantly looked like a desperate eggnt,pletely deted.


    "That¡¯s more like it." Wu Mei showed a victorious smile.


    "What are you chatting about that¡¯s so lively?"


    Lin Yiren wore a white tight-fitting V-neck T-shirt, paired with ck skinny pants, outlining a breathtaking curve, especially when she bent over to sit down, the shape and beauty in front of her unquestionably exposed to Xu Wendong.


    Wu Mei smiled, "Nothing much, Wendong just mentioned his massage skills are great, and I thought I¡¯d ask him for a session when there¡¯s time to rx my neck."


    Lin Yiren suddenly understood, smiling, "My little brother-inw¡¯s massage skills are indeed quite good. When you get back, you can totally ask him for a massage."


    Xu Wendong shivered. Sis-inw, why are you pushing me out there?


    This woman has no good intentions, she wants me to kneel and lick her!


    Damn!


    If she really asks me to kneel and lick her, what should I do?


    Waiting online.


    It¡¯s urgent...

 Chapter 85, Sister-in-Law Helps Scrub the Back

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 85, Sister-in-Law Helps Scrub the Back</h4>


    Lin Yiren naturally didn¡¯t know that Wu Mei had already set her sights on Xu Wendong. After sitting down, she called over a waiter and then started ordering, ncing at Xu Wendong as she did, "You didn¡¯t eat very well when you were being a shield, right?"


    "It was almost enough." Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a restrained expression. Oh heavens, if ten portions of wagyu steak, with foie gras and pizza, weren¡¯t enough, he really didn¡¯t know what was enough.


    Lin Yiren said, "You¡¯re at the age where you¡¯re still growing; you must make sure to get proper nutrition. Waiter, get my little brother-inw two fillets and a twelve-inch hand-tossed tenderloin pizza!"


    At this, she looked at Xu Wendong, "Is this enough for you?"


    "It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough." Xu Wendong felt like crying without tears. Actually, he was already stuffed, but since his sister-inw had ordered so much, he couldn¡¯t act ungrateful, right???


    ------


    Two hourster.


    Xu Wendong, looking slightly pained, followed Lin Yiren and Wu Mei out of the restaurant. Once they reached the underground parking lot, the designated driver had already been waiting.


    Xu Wendong barely managed to sit in the front passenger seat, not daring to utter a word. He was afraid that if he spoke, he would vomit everything he had eaten earlier.


    They were dropped off at the neighborhood before ten o¡¯clock. By then, the rain had stopped, and the air was exceptionally refreshing.


    "Sis-inw, Sister Mei, you guys go home first. I¡¯ve eaten a bit too much; I¡¯ll wander downstairs a bit to digest," Xu Wendong said with a forced smile. Though he had consumed a meal worth tens of thousands, it had been an excruciating experience.


    He swore that if anyone invited him to eat Western food again, he would definitely fall out with them.


    "Alright, take a walk and then head upstairs!"


    Lin Yiren and Wu Mei walked hand in hand upstairs like there was nothing they couldn¡¯t say to each other.


    Xu Wendong, meanwhile, found a secluded spot, and Baji Fist moves shed through his mind. He began to practice because he wanted to digest. Otherwise, he not only wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight, but might even suffer from indigestion.


    After practicing Baji Fist for over half an hour, Xu Wendong felt his stomach wasn¡¯t so bloated anymore. Even though he was drenched in sweat, he felt refreshed.


    Seeing that the light was still on on the third floor, he got up and returned to his cousin¡¯s house.


    The living room was empty.


    "Sister-inw should have fallen asleep, right?" Xu Wendong knew Lin Yiren had almost finished a half-bottle of red wine earlier. He made no noise, and after changing his shoes, he went to his room to get a change of clothes and then headed to the bathroom to shower.


    While he was in the shower, Lin Yiren, wearing a ck low-cut spaghetti strap long dress, opened the door. Her face slightly flushed, her skin as delicate as fresh fruit, and her ample chest swayed under the light dress, captivating the eye.


    Xu Wendong instinctively reached out to cover his lower region, nervously saying, "Sister-inw, do you need to use the bathroom? Um, I¡¯m almost done showering; can you wait a little?"


    Although Lin Yiren had relieved him before, Xu Wendong still couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Of course, he med himself for not locking the door when showering.


    Wait a minute.


    I clearly locked the bathroom door, so how could Sister-inw open it from the outside?


    "Sister-inw has seen your body before; do you really need to be this nervous?" Lin Yiren¡¯s cheeks were flushed, like a ripe peach one couldn¡¯t resist taking a bite of, to indulge in its sweet and delectable juices.


    While Xu Wendong was at a loss, Lin Yiren audaciously slipped off the strap on her shoulder, and the ck long dress gently fell off her smooth skin, causing Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat to elerate suddenly.


    "Why are you just standing there stupidly? Let me scrub your back, little brother," Lin Yiren said, blushing. She stepped under the shower, turning it off and pouring body wash into her hands.


    Xu Wendong stood frozen, never expecting that his sister-inw would want to scrub his back. Before he could regain his senses, Lin Yiren already ced her hands on his back.


    Her soft, slightly cool hands felt like a cool night breeze, making Xu Wendong feel incrediblyfortable, inadvertently shivering.


    Yet this cool night breeze didn¡¯t calm his mind; instead, it ignited a fire. After all, he had tasted a woman¡¯s beauty, and the atmosphere had built up to this; he really wanted to do that.


    However.


    He hadn¡¯t lost his rationality.


    "She¡¯s my sister-inw. I can¡¯t do that with her."


    Xu Wendong tightly closed his eyes, repeatedly reminding himself that Lin Yiren was his sister-inw, hoping it would suppress the evil fire in his heart.


    Unquestionably, this method was quite effective.


    But the next moment, Xu Wendong clearly felt Lin Yiren¡¯s arms wrap around his chest while something soft pressed against him from behind.


    Boom!


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt like he was struck by lightning. Although he had just stepped into the adult world, he had seen many movies and could guess what Lin Yiren was using to scrub his back.


    "Sister-inw, don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t do this; it¡¯s not right!" Xu Wendong panicked, initially thinking Lin Yiren just wanted to scrub his back, but clearly, he was too naive.


    Hands could scrub just fine; was there really a need to use big lights?


    Lin Yiren¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, "Sister-inw naturally has her reasons for doing this."


    "What reasons?" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice trembled.


    "Don¡¯t talk; you¡¯ll understand in a bit," Lin Yiren spoke with a hint of shyness. After ¡¯scrubbing¡¯ his back, she walked around to Xu Wendong¡¯s front, noticing how swollen he had be. Her face couldn¡¯t help but blush, coquettishly saying, "You¡¯re such a little rascal, iming it¡¯s inappropriate, yet having those dirty thoughts in your heart all along."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s cheeks burned with shame, wishing he could find a hole to bury himself in. His sister-inw, helping him ¡¯scrub¡¯ his back unclothed, and given his age, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited even by kissing scenes on TV. How could he be med?


    Seeing Xu Wendong standing there like a block of wood, Lin Yiren poured some more body wash into her palms, rubbing her hands together, then gently grasped him.


    The body wash was already slippery, not to mention a voluptuous and mature woman bared all before him, generously ¡¯massaging¡¯ him while giving him seductive smiles. This instantly triggered Xu Wendong¡¯s most primal urges.


    His eyes zed with passion, and his breathing grew heavy.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s rationality burned to ashes at this moment. Eyes smoldering, he leaned down and eagerly kissed those tempting red lips.


    As they say, what you dwell upon gets answered. Responding in kind, Lin Yiren wrapped her arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, her legs encircling his waist, offering her own warmth and yearning.


    Though she clung to him like an essory, Lin Yiren¡¯s weight, barely a hundred pounds, was nothing to him, far easier than speaking it aloud.


    Perhaps because of the momentum, Xu Wendong quietly crossed into that moist Taoyuannd...

 Chapter 86, baby, you are amazing

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 86, baby, you are amazing</h4>


    Feeling the warm and tight embrace, Xu Wendong felt as if he had been electrocuted, shivering all over in an instant.


    Reason triumphed over desire, and he sobered up immediately.


    "Sister-inw, we can¡¯t do this." Xu Wendong hurriedly pushed Lin Yiren away and turned on the shower, letting the cold water cascade down. He turned around, not daring to look at Lin Yiren.


    A hint of inexplicable disappointment appeared in Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes. She blushed and turned around to leave the bathroom.


    She knew that Xu Wendong was a man of deep emotions and righteousness, and making him cross the moral boundary was clearly not a task that could be aplished overnight.


    However, for her, this was already a significant progress.


    After returning to her room, Lin Yiren took out her phone and dialed her best friend Huang Ruirui¡¯s number. As soon as the call connected, a voice that teased without reallyughing came through: "So, you¡¯ve captured your little brother-inw and called me specially to share the good news?"


    Previously, during a phone call between the two, Lin Yiren said she wanted to capture Xu Wendong, which was why Huang Ruirui asked like that.


    Lin Yiren blushed deeply and shyly said, "Captured, but notpletely."


    Huang Ruirui was a bit puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    "He just went in a little... then... came out." Lin Yiren¡¯s face turned as red as an apple.


    Huang Ruirui wickedly asked, "How did it feel when he went in?"


    "I felt like I was about to split apart." Recalling the sensation, Lin Yiren couldn¡¯t help feeling dry-mouthed, although he was only in for a moment, that feeling was unforgettable to her.


    Hesitating slightly, Lin Yiren whispered, "Ruirui, can youe over? I don¡¯t want Wendong to hold back."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there soon, darling!"


    ------


    "I¡¯m such a scumbag, how can I have sinister thoughts about my sister-inw?"


    Xu Wendong tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. Although Lin Yiren had helped him, it was she who initiated it. He could ept that part.


    However, he couldn¡¯t ept walling Lin Yiren and even doing such things.


    He felt guilty toward his cousin, ashamed to face him.


    Just then, his acute hearing caught the sound of the door opening, followed by the faint click of high heels. Though faint, his hearing was remarkable.


    After a short while, Huang Ruirui walked in wearing a business skirt. Her tall figure and charming smile instantly melted Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    As she stripped off her clothes, she walked toward Xu Wendong: "Baby, I missed you so much."


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s mind already ran wild with imagination, he still said, "Sister Ruirui, don¡¯t do this, my sister-inw is right next door."


    Huang Ruirui said, "What are you afraid of with your sister-inw next door? She was the one who asked me to keep youpany."


    Before Xu Wendong could react, the woman threw herself into his arms, sealing his lips in a passionate kiss, releasing the desires brewing within him.


    Momentster.


    Huang Ruirui let out a series of low moans and high notes, which, to Xu Wendong, were the most beautiful symphonies in the world.


    The two of them lost themselves in their passion, and the sounds reached Lin Yiren¡¯s ears next door.


    This put her in agony. She longed to do such things with Xu Wendong, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have shared a bed with him on a stormy night, nor would she have helped him with her hands or let him help her with his.


    She thought their rtionship had taken a significant leap and that tonight she could fully im him. But Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t cross that inner barrier, leaving her feeling helpless.


    Especially now, listening to her best friend call him "husband" and "baby," she couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about being pinned beneath Xu Wendong.


    And so, she could only resort to pleasuring herself, her mind filled with scenes of being with Xu Wendong.


    ------


    "Baby, you¡¯re amazing. My body feels like it¡¯s falling apart. By the way, I felt you were a bit different today, your passion was quite fiery?"


    Afterward, Huang Ruirui looked at Xu Wendong with a flushed face.


    Xu Wendong felt a bit awkward, he couldn¡¯t possibly mention what happened in the bathroom earlier, could he?


    Huang Ruirui continued, "You¡¯re too amazing for just me to handle. Why don¡¯t we let your sister-inwe over to help share the passion?" She said this, giving Xu Wendong a knowing look.


    Xu Wendong hurriedly said, "Sister Ruirui, don¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t do things that would betray my brother, no matter what."


    His cousin helped him find a job and took him in. If he did such a thing, would he still be human?


    Huang Ruirui secretly sighed, knowing that some things had to progress gradually, then changed the subject: "By the way, I gathered some herbs ording to the form you gave and made some medicinal soup and paste. I¡¯ve already given them to a few VIP clients who have e marks or scars on their faces, and the effect was quite remarkable."


    "I¡¯m nning to give it a nice name and thenunch it into the market."


    "As for the price, let¡¯s set it at 18,888 yuan."


    "How much?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes widened: "18,888 yuan? Isn¡¯t that price a bit outrageous?"


    The materials to make the Regeneration Pill weren¡¯t expensive, only costing more than three hundred.


    But he never expected that the cost of a little over three hundred would be sold by Huang Ruirui for 18,888 yuan. Wasn¡¯t that robbery?


    Huang Ruirui smiled and said, "That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ll tell you, there are two kinds of money that are easiest to earn in this world. One is children¡¯s money; as a parent, you won¡¯t hesitate to spend on your children."


    "And the other is women¡¯s money. Do you know how much a beauty-loving woman spends on her face each year? Take your sister-inw, for example. That face of hers requires an investment of tens of thousands every year."


    "I can responsibly tell you that the price of 18,888 may seem high to you, butpared to other spot-removing products on the market, it¡¯s really low."


    "The main point is that our product delivers results in just one use."


    "With the efficacy of our product, once it hits the market, it¡¯ll go viral instantly. Wouldn¡¯t making money be effortless by then?"


    "Baby, you¡¯ll soon be a millionaire!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down. He had always thought making money was difficult, but the truth proved otherwise. Making money wasn¡¯t hard; it was just a matter of finding the right way.


    And now, was it just a matter of time before he became a millionaire?


    The next day.


    After washing up, Xu Wendong left home without even eating breakfast. He feared it would be too awkward to see his sister-inw because he didn¡¯t know how to face her.


    After all, he had once been inside his sister-inw¡¯s body.


    Although it was just for a moment, it was an undeniable fact.


    Shortly after Xu Wendong left, Huang Ruirui, wearing a spaghetti-strap nightdress, sleepily crawled into Lin Yiren¡¯s bed. She directly grasped the fullness in her hand and teased with a sly smile, "Little minx, how did you get throughst night? Did you use a cucumber or an eggnt?"

 Chapter 87, believe it or not, I’ll make you scram?

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 87, believe it or not, I¡¯ll make you scram?</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yiren immediately frowned with dissatisfaction and angrily said, "If you keep gloating like this, I will stop talking to you from now on!"


    "Okay, I was wrong," Huang Ruirui admitted decisively.


    Lin Yiren asked, "Where were you wrong?"


    Huang Ruirui smirked, "Shouldn¡¯t have screamed so loudlyst night?"


    Lin Yiren threw a pillow at her, her long hair cascading down in disarray, and the mesmerizing view in front of her trembling until Huang Ruiruipletely surrendered and she finally relented.


    "You, you¡¯re too eager!" Huang Ruirui leaned against the bed and said helplessly, "You shouldn¡¯t have made a move on Xu Wendongst night, the timing wasn¡¯t right, understand?"


    Lin Yiren kept quiet. She knew that her best friend was an expert in this field. For example, she initially treated Xu Wendong very harshly, even demanding that he call her ¡¯Queen¡¯ and forcing him to massage her.


    The facts had proven that this method didn¡¯t work at all. Xu Wendong responded to softness, not hardness.


    "So what should I do now?" Lin Yiren asked unwillingly.


    Huang Ruirui said, "For the next few days, you shouldn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s best to keep some distance from him. As I told you before, we teamed up to create a scar removal product, which will beunched in a few days. It will be a great sess once it¡¯s out, and then I will hold a celebration party."


    "When he gets drunk, just show your charm a bit, and won¡¯t you be able to win him over in one go?" Saying this, she gave Lin Yiren a meaningful look.


    Lin Yiren blushed, feeling a surge of anticipation in her heart.


    ------


    "Have you heard? The other night, South City¡¯s boss, Zhao Sihai, identally fell from a building and died despite rescue efforts."


    "A troublemaker like him shouldn¡¯t have lived in this world from the start."


    "You can¡¯t say that. Although Zhao Sihai did many immoral things, thew and order in South City improved a lotpared to ten years ago. At least petty thefts and minor crimes decreased significantly."


    "I heard from my rtives that South City is about to be redeveloped. Zhao Sihai dying at this critical moment is definitely not a coincidence."


    While Xu Wendong was having breakfast, he heard the conversations of others.


    He knew.


    The underground forces in Qingyuan were about to descend into total chaos.


    After all, the news of South City being redeveloped had spread to the point where everyone knew, and many people would be eyeing the big cake of South City.


    "Get in the car."


    Xu Wendong had just finished breakfast and was about to ride a shared bike to the hospital when Wu Mei stopped her car by the roadside.


    With wine-red wavy hair and fiery red lips, paired with a ck tight-fitting cheongsam short skirt, she exuded a deadly allure.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much, just opened the car door and got in.


    "Wu Mei got straight to the point: "Chen Ping¡¯an called me before. We¡¯ve reached a consensus on cooperation."


    Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ll give you a number. You contact him directlyter, and he¡¯ll connect you two." Saying this, he sent Deng Wencheng¡¯s number to Wu Mei and added, "The redevelopment project of South City is crucial to our future, determining if we can establish ourselves in Qingyuan. No matter what, we have to secure it."


    Wu Mei asked, "Zhao Sihai¡¯s funeral is set for tomorrow. Do you want to see him off?"


    Xu Wendong looked out of the car window. "Offer a joss stick and burn a stack of paper money for me."


    He also wanted to see Zhao Sihai off onest time. Although they were enemies before, and Zhao Sihai died because of him, now it seemed that they were not true enemies.


    However, he couldn¡¯t attend Zhao Sihai¡¯s funeral, as it would let some people see that he had already allied with Wu Mei. This was not conducive to the subsequent development.


    ------


    "Your sister-inw hasn¡¯t suspected anything between us, right?"


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, Ding Yao came towards him, eyes full of concern. She wore a ck tight-fitting T-shirt, paired with tight jeans, entuating her long legs.


    "No!" Xu Wendong grinned.


    "That¡¯s good. But even if she did, it¡¯s no big deal. You¡¯re an adult now, aren¡¯t you allowed to have your own social circle?" Ding Yao affectionately put her arm around Xu Wendong and said, "Today, we don¡¯t have to attend consultations, just help people with therapy."


    The work of a traditional Chinese doctor was rtively rxed. Besides going for consultations, they would stay at the Chinese medicine hospital most of the time, and some patients woulde there to find familiar doctors for therapy.


    "Generally speaking, as long as it¡¯s not consultation day, you¡¯ll have a whole day almost entirely free."


    Xu Wendong felt relieved and then smirked, "The question is, will you let me be idle?"


    Ding Yao¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she looked at Xu Wendong affectionately. "It¡¯s not about me letting you be idle. The main issue is whether you¡¯re willing to be idle or not?"


    Xu Wendong immediately got up, walked to the door, locked it, and then...


    There was no "then."


    Because it was in a hospital, he didn¡¯t dare to linger and quickly finished the task.


    Even so, both of them felt extremely thrilled, with a sense of illicit excitement.


    Afterward, Xu Wendong opened the windows and doors for venttion.


    Just at this moment.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties, wearing a white coat and sses, walked in.


    Seeing the person, Ding Yao¡¯s eyes showed a trace of apprehension, and she quickly got up and said, "Director Zhao, do you have any instructions?"


    ¡¯Is that Zhao Gang?¡¯


    Xu Wendong had heard from Ding Yao that there was a suitor in the hospital, and he was the deputy director there. His name was Zhao Gang. Although Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t met him before, there was a high chance that this man was Ding Yao¡¯s suitor.


    Zhao Gang nced at Xu Wendong and said indifferently, "Would you step out for a moment? I have something to discuss with Dr. Ding."


    Xu Wendong politely asked, "Is it work-rted, or is it personal?"


    Zhao Gang frowned slightly, a trace of displeasure in his eyes. "Is there a difference?"


    "Of course there is," Xu Wendong replied, neither humble nor arrogant. "If it¡¯s work-rted, as Dr. Ding¡¯s student, I should stay by her side and learn everything. If it¡¯s personal, then since it¡¯s work hours now, as the director, shouldn¡¯t you set an example during work hours?"


    In the past, he wouldn¡¯t dare to contradict the director, but now he really didn¡¯t pay him any heed. Not to mention anything else, just the connection with Li Zhenfeng allowed him to look down on everyone.


    Zhao Gang looked at Xu Wendong with anger all over his face. "You¡¯re just an intern, yet you want to lecture me as the hospital director? The surname¡¯s Xu. I suggest you quickly find a cool ce to ssh some water and y with mud. If you provoke this director, I¡¯ll kick you out immediately."


    As the head of personnel management at the People¡¯s Hospital, Zhao Gang always held a high position. Not to mention a small intern, even some department directors and professors had to be respectful when they saw him.


    Who would have thought that now he was being belittled by a mere intern? He wished he could kick Xu Wendong out of the medical team immediately.


    At this moment, a dignified voice rang out: "Director Zhao, Xu Wendong is an intern in our Chinese medicine hospital. What qualifications do you have to kick him out of the medical team?"

 Chapter 88, The Older the Ginger, the Spicier

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 88, The Older the Ginger, the Spicier</h4>


    The person who came was none other than the dean of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital, Meng Changhai.


    Seeing Meng Changhai appear with a cup of water, Zhao Gang snorted heavily: "Dean Meng, you¡¯re just in time. Xu Wendong shows no respect for his seniors and tantly disobeys the dean. Such a disruptive element should be kicked out of the medical team, or will we keep him around till the New Year?"


    "Is that so?" Meng Changhai feigned puzzlement, then handed the cup to Xu Wendong with a kind smile: "Go, get me some water."


    "Yes, Dean Meng." Xu Wendong epted the cup with both hands and went to the water dispenser to fill it.


    Meng Changhai looked bewildered: "Dean Zhao, Xu Wendong doesn¡¯t seem as disobedient as you im."


    A glint of coldness shed in Zhao Gang¡¯s eyes; he snorted before turning away in frustration.


    "Thank you, Dean Meng, for getting me out of that situation." Ding Yao was full of gratitude.


    Many people in the hospital knew Zhao Gang pursued Ding Yao and hade to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital more than once for her. Of course, Meng Changhai had alsoe to Ding Yao¡¯s aid several times.


    Although his position wasn¡¯t as high as Zhao Gang¡¯s, as the dean of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital, Zhao Gang couldn¡¯t touch him even if he harbored resentment.


    "You are a doctor under my supervision; I can¡¯t just stand by and watch you get bullied, can I?" Meng Changhai smiled as he took the water cup from Xu Wendong, then said, "Dr. Ding,ter on, write a report for Xu Wendong¡¯s regrization; I¡¯ll approve it."


    Xu Wendong was stunned; a look of incredulity appeared in his eyes: "Dean Meng, do you mean that I can be regrized now? Isn¡¯t this against the procedure?"


    Normally, the internship period is three months; after which, one can formally be regrized. Although he knew he would definitely get regrized, he¡¯d only been at the hospital for a few days!


    Ding Yao also had a look of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    "It¡¯s just a procedure, nothing more. It¡¯s something you deserve. Alright, Dr. Ding, write the regrization reportter." Meng Changhai said with a smile and then left with his teacup.


    Ding Yao was somewhat puzzled by what Meng Changhai was thinking.


    Xu Wendong vaguely guessed Meng Changhai¡¯s intentions.


    It seemed to be helping him get regrized, but in reality, it was to curry favor with Li Zhenfeng. After all, he was Old Master Li¡¯s savior. If he remained just an intern, it was somewhat disrespectful to Li Zhenfeng.


    Conversely, if Meng helped him get regrized early, it would show his respect for Li Zhenfeng.


    This was a way to show goodwill to Li Zhenfeng through him!


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was three in the afternoon.


    An uninvited guest arrived at the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    It was none other than Jin Jianyuan from Jin Zhuang and his son, King Kong.


    And they specifically requested Xu Wendong for therapy.


    "Old Master, why did youe to the hospital? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay home? I would visit you for therapy. Isn¡¯t the therapy fee costly?" Xu Wendong quickly helped Jin Jianyuan to a seat in the therapy room.


    Jin Jianyuan chuckled: "It¡¯s no problem. Our vige is about to be relocated. If nothing unexpected happens, this old man will soon be a millionaire."


    Xu Wendongughed: "Are the folks in your vige nning to set off fireworks to celebrate?"


    "Those young rascals have already prepared."


    Jin Jianyuan¡¯s tone suddenly shifted, and he couldn¡¯t help but say, "Divine Doctor Xu, if you take on the task of redeveloping South City, we from Jin Zhuang will certainly lead the way and cooperate with your work."


    Xu Wendong was helping Jin Jianyuan with a massage. He paused at these words, wearing a look of confusion: "Old Master Jin, why do you say that?"


    Jin Jianyuan grinned but said nothing.


    "They say the older the ginger, the spicier it gets. The ancients didn¡¯t deceive me!" Xu Wendong smiled wryly. He knew that Jin Jianyuan was aware he was being used as a tool.


    Indeed, many people knew that Zhao Sihai¡¯s death was untimely.


    Anybody who knew the inside story was specting about him.


    Not to mention, Jin Jianyuan had witnessed him being severely injured at the South City Sub-bureau.


    As he massaged Jin Jianyuan, he said, "I will strive for that project, but I can¡¯t guarantee the result."


    Jin Jianyuan said, "If you can take on this project, we from Jin Zhuang will definitely cooperate with your work. Thepensation for relocation will not be a concern."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What if someone else takes on the project?"


    Jin Jianyuan showed an unseemly smile: "Jin Zhuang may be poor, but its influence in South City is renowned. As long as we agree to relocate, other viges will certainly follow suit."


    "If we, Jin Zhuang, refuse to relocate, even if the other party offered astronomicalpensation, other viges wouldn¡¯t dare to sign the supplemental relocation agreement."


    "If, indeed, someone else were to take on the project, I won¡¯t say much, except that we¡¯d demand at least two billion more inpensation."


    Xu Wendong replied, "One must strive for something in life. Since I¡¯ve been so used, I won¡¯t hand this project over so easily. I will fight for it."


    "I understand." Jin Jianyuan cautiously asked, "Divine Doctor Xu, can my son recover?"


    Xu Wendong nced at King Kong, who was sucking a pacifier and grinning foolishly. He softly said, "He can recover, but I don¡¯t have the ability yet, unless I canpletely kill the evil spirit at the bottom of the well, making it release King Kong¡¯s human soul."


    "Wait for me a little while longer."


    Jin Jianyuan nodded solemnly, tearfully saying, "Divine Doctor Xu, as a father, I sincerely wish for my child to be normal again."


    "But I also want to say, please don¡¯t push yourself on this matter."


    "We might not have interacted much, but I can sense you¡¯re an idealistic, ambitious, rebellious young man. In these times, there aren¡¯t many capable people like you. I don¡¯t want my son¡¯s condition to endanger your safety."


    Xu Wendong cheerfully said, "Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing."


    ------


    Shengjing Shanshui Vi District.


    Uncle Fu stepped out of a ck Mercedes and quickly entered a five-story vi spanning over a thousand square meters. He walked towards a petite girl on the living room sofa, who was petting a cat and watching Doraemon: "Miss, I just got the news that Wu Mei and Chen Ping¡¯an have joined forces."


    "They¡¯ve collectively put up six billion in seed capital to secure the redevelopment project of South City and have already reached out to the leaders of the Bureau of Urban Construction."


    The girl, absorbed in watching TV, asked, "So, they realized Zhao Sihai¡¯s death was a conspiracy?"


    "Yes," Uncle Fu said with a serious expression, "it¡¯s all because of Xu Wendong. That guy¡¯s capabilities are more terrifying than we imagined."


    A sneer appeared on the girl¡¯s face: "He¡¯s just a grassroots boy from a rural area; how capable could he possibly be?"

 Chapter 89, I am forever the white horse beneath you

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 89, I am forever the white horse beneath you</h4>


    Uncle Fu hurriedly said, "Miss, we must not underestimate Xu Wendong. His capabilities are far deeper than we imagined."


    "As far as I know, he has a good rtionship with Secretary Li, and he even saved Secretary Li¡¯s father before."


    The girl¡¯s disdainful smile grew wider, "The position of county secretary may not be low, but it¡¯s just that."


    Uncle Fu continued, "Besides, Xu Wendong is a peculiar person who is proficient in Feng Shui. The reason he was able to leave the South City Sub-bureau, ultimately, was because Secretary Li asked him to resolve the South Lake problem. It is said that two days ago, secretary Li invited two Feng Shui Masters from Guangdong Province to manage South Lake."


    "The result was that two people died in South Lake, and even those two Feng Shui Masters and their disciples barely survived. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Wendong acting in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    The girl turned her head and looked at Uncle Fu, asking calmly, "And then?"


    Uncle Fu said respectfully, "And then nothing."


    "Hah!" The girl sneered, "The world is full of wonders. Although Xu Wendong has impressive abilities, hecks foundation, not worth fearing."


    "Moreover, he already knows that we¡¯ve used him. There¡¯s no room for reconciliation between us."


    "In that case, let¡¯s show them our foundations!"


    "Anyway, we must win the South City reconstruction project." As she spoke, a gleam shed in the girl¡¯s eyes, and she was determined to obtain the South City reconstruction project.


    Uncle Fu respectfully agreed.


    He knew.


    Once an arrow is released, there¡¯s no turning back. This battle was critical to the survival of Shengpeng Group.


    If they secured this project, Shengpeng Group¡¯s reputation and foundation would advance further, dominating all of Qingyuan.


    Conversely, they¡¯d undoubtedly be aughingstock in people¡¯s eyes.


    Because everyone had already guessed that Zhao Sihai¡¯s death was rted to them.


    For them, this was a war without smoke, yet each move was deadly, a slight misstep and eternal damnation awaited!


    "Also."


    The girl suddenly said, "Send someone to Guangdong Province to invite Master Zhang Tianlong. Only by managing South Lake well can the reconstruction of South City proceed smoothly."


    Uncle Fu grinned, "Zhang Tianlong is a Feng Shuimunity leader in Guangdong Province. If he acts, he will certainly manage South Lake well."


    ----


    After Xu Wendong¡¯s regrization application report was submitted to Meng Changhai, he immediately signed his name, which also marked Xu Wendong bing a full-time employee at the hospital.


    His sry increased from the previous eight hundred to three thousand five.


    And he even had his own office.


    This was good news, but Ding Yao looked depressed.


    Xu Wendong smiled andforted, "Sister, although I¡¯m no longer your intern, I will always be your white horse beneath you. Whenever you want to ride, just tell me, I¡¯ll clean up and lie on your bed."


    Ding Yao didn¡¯t hide her thoughts, "I want to ride you tonight."


    "How about in a few days!" Xu Wendong felt a bit overwhelmed. He wanted to go home with Ding Yao, after all, they hadn¡¯t let loose and done that kind of thing.


    But he didn¡¯t have a reason not to go home since he wasn¡¯t good at lying.


    Ding Yao sighed lightly, "Now that you¡¯ve be a full-time employee and have a stable job, there¡¯s no need to stay at your cousin¡¯s house as a guest. I suggest finding a suitable opportunity to move out."


    "Yeah, I¡¯ll tell my cousin when hees back from his business trip." Xu Wendong also didn¡¯t want to stay at his cousin¡¯s house any longer, fearing that, if it continued like this, he would head down a path of no return.


    After work, Xu Wendong returned to his cousin¡¯s house. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the sound of pounding meat in the kitchen, along with Xu Wenjian¡¯s voice, "Wife, thanks to Wendong staying at our house. If he weren¡¯t here, I would¡¯ve been worried sick during my business trip these few days."


    Just as Xu Wendong changed his shoes, Xu Wenjian, wearing an apron and holding a kitchen knife, stuck his head out of the kitchen with a grin, "I heard from your sister-inw that the two bottles of Moutai and the pack of Soft Zhonghua were brought back by you? Good job, brother, you¡¯re making progress!"


    "Brother, is there anything I need to do?" Xu Wendong showed a shy smile. Facing his cousin, he felt somewhat uneasy, even though he hadn¡¯t had intimate rtions with Lin Yiren.


    But he had crossed the line once, and he and Lin Yiren had also helped each other by hand.


    Not to mention that Lin Yiren had helped him in his sleep...


    Xu Wenjian said, "I went to the seaside for a business trip this time and specially bought some fresh mackerel. Let¡¯s make dumplings to eat. Change your clothes, and we¡¯ll make dumplings together!"


    "Okay!"


    Xu Wendong readily agreed and waved to Lin Yiren, who was peeling garlic in the living room. Seeing her avoiding gaze, his heart skipped a beat.


    It was evident that both of them were troubled by what happenedst night and didn¡¯t know how to face each other.


    Without thinking much, Xu Wendong quickly went to the bedroom, grabbed a clean set of clothes, took a hot shower, and arrived at the dining room. At this time, Xu Wenjian and Lin Yiren were making dumplings together.


    Xu Wendong sat at the table, took a dumpling wrapper, and began making dumplings. Whether it was making dumplings or steaming buns, for him, who grew up in the countryside, it was child¡¯s y, easily managed.


    "I remember you always loved mackerel dumplings, right?" Xu Wenjian asked while rolling wrappers.


    Xu Wendong smiled and nodded. His grandfather didn¡¯t make much pasta, and the dumplings he ate as a child were sent by his cousin; he had a deep impression of the mackerel-stuffed dumplings.


    Xu Wenjian sighed, "When we were kids, logistics weren¡¯t developed. We could only eat mackerel in winter, and even then, it was frozen."


    "Things are different now. Logistics are very developed. Forget frozen mackerel, even ice-fresh mackerel can be eaten at any time."


    "Try itter. The ice-fresh mackerel dumplings are absolutely tastier than frozen mackerel dumplings."


    Lin Yiren smiled and said, "Your cousin specially bought it at the seaside, saying you love it."


    Lin Yiren shouldn¡¯t have said this.


    With this said, Xu Wendong felt guilty towards his cousin.


    After all, he had done something that let his cousin down.


    After hesitating, Xu Wendong said, "Brother, sister-inw, I¡¯ve been regrized and became a full-time employee."


    "What?" Xu Wenjian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and joy, "But you¡¯ve only worked for a few days? How did you get regrized so quickly? Is the trial period this short?"


    Lin Yiren smiled, "Surely the hospital leaders knew our brother is skilled in medicine, so they regrized him. This is a good thing. Well, we must open a bottle of Moutai to celebrateter."


    Xu Wendong, with a shy smile, said, "Brother, sister-inw, my job is stable now. I was thinking of moving out and finding a ce of my own."


    Hearing this, the smile on Lin Yiren¡¯s face froze, and tears of grievance streamed down her face, "Wendong, if you want your sister-inw to die, just say it, there¡¯s no need for this."


    Xu Wendong was entirely flustered, "Sister-inw, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 90: The Passion of Parting is Better Than a New Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 90: The Passion of Parting is Better Than a New Marriage</h4>


    Lin Yiren didn¡¯t speak, tears streaming down like rain, looking incredibly aggrieved.


    Xu Wenjian also had a stern face, saying unhappily, "Wendong, even though we don¡¯t share any blood rtion, you¡¯ve always been like my little brother."


    "How could you say something so heartless today?"


    "Brother, what are you talking about? How was I heartless?" Xu Wendong flushed with anxiety.


    Xu Wenjian took a deep breath, trying to control the anger in his heart, "During Third Grandpa¡¯s funeral, I promised the entire vige that I¡¯d bring you to the city and settle everything for you. You remember that, right?"


    "I remember. If I didn¡¯t, why would Ie to seek shelter with you?" Xu Wendong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. He had seen his cousin get angry before, but those were all things from childhood¡ªwhen he stood up for him against bullies.


    This was the first time he got angry with him.


    Even though he could chat nonchntly with people like Li Zhenfeng and Deng Wencheng,


    But in the face of his caring cousin, he inexplicably felt nervous and uneasy.


    "Yes, the entire vige knows you came to rely on me, and now, how many days have you lived in my house? Not even a week, and you want to move out?" Xu Wenjian became increasingly upset as he spoke.


    "I want to know where I¡¯ve gone wrong to make you upset? If not, why do you want to move out?"


    Xu Wendong quickly said, "Brother, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯ve been living here well. I just didn¡¯t want to disrupt the normal life of you and sister-inw."


    Xu Wenjian took a deep breath, trying to control his anger, "As facts show, you haven¡¯t disrupted our lives. In fact, with you here, I feel more at ease when I¡¯m on business trips."


    "I can very responsibly tell you that you don¡¯t need to feel that living here will disrupt us. There¡¯s no need for such worries."


    "You absolutely cannot move out."


    "If you really want to move out, then let¡¯s end the bond between us brothers."


    Lin Yiren cried so much that she couldn¡¯t speak, "Wendong, if you really move out, when the vigers find out, they might not gossip about your brother. But they will certainly curse me in secret. If it weren¡¯t for the sister-inw giving the younger brother a hard time, why would he be eager to move out?"


    "You¡¯re only eighteen, just became an adult, still a child."


    "If we let you go, won¡¯t our backbone be criticized and broken by others?"


    "Would you still want me to be buried in your Xu family¡¯s ancestral grave after I die?"


    This sounded a bit exaggerated, but it wasn¡¯t. Xu Wendong¡¯s grandfather was the vige doctor, highly respected. Although Xu Wendong had no blood rtion to the old man, he was still liked by the entire vige.


    If Xu Wendong really moved out to live elsewhere, for Xu Wenjian¡¯s family and Lin Yiren, they would endure great gossip.


    At this point, Xu Wendong also understood why his cousin and sister-inw were so angry. He immediately lowered his head, like a child who had done something wrong, and quietly said, "Brother, sister-inw, it¡¯s my fault for not considering things thoroughly. I won¡¯t move out, and I won¡¯t bring this up again in the future."


    "Let¡¯s treat this separately!" Xu Wenjian seemed to change his face andughed, "You rascal, stay here until you find a girlfriend. It¡¯s not toote to move out then."


    Lin Yiren, wiping her tears, chimed in, "Your brother¡¯s right. If you move out when you have a girlfriend, even if the vigers know it, they won¡¯t gossip."


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll make a call and ask the restaurant at the neighborhood entrance to send over a couple of signature dishes. Today, my brother is officially recognized. Good wine should be paired with good food." Xu Wenjian was quite excited, "If Third Grandpa knew about this, he¡¯d probably smile even in death, wouldn¡¯t he?" Saying this, he stood up and walked into the bedroom, picking up the charging phone.


    In the dining room, Lin Yiren gave Xu Wendong a nce with red eyes, softly asking, "Are you moving out because of me?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head vigorously.


    Even though it was true, he certainly couldn¡¯t admit it!


    Lin Yiren blushed and said, "Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw will never have any inappropriate thoughts about you in the future."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong felt a surge of joy in his heart.


    But for some reason, an inexplicable sense of loss filled his heart.


    Soon, Xu Wenjian, who had finished the call, returned. The three of them divided the tasks clearly, with some rolling dumpling skins, some wrapping them, and in less than half an hour, they had arge ¡¯tray¡¯ of dumplings ready.


    Just as Xu Wenjian was cooking the dumplings, the delivery from the restaurant arrived with six specialty dishes: spicy chicken, garlic carp, braised pork ribs, spicy crayfish, spicy snails, and a peanut edamame tter.


    As soon as the dishes were ced on the table, Xu Wenjian also came over with three tes of thin-skinned,rge-stuffed dumplings, and Lin Yiren opened a bottle of Moutai Feitian.


    After pouring the wine, Xu Wenjian raised his ss, unable to suppress his joy, "Wendong, let¡¯s skip the words. Congrattions on bing a life-saving doctor. I¡¯ll finish this ss, and so should you!" Saying this, he tipped his head back and drank the contents of his ss in one go.


    Xu Wendong also drank all the liquor without a drop left, his face immediately turning red. He rarely drank white wine, let alone such high-proof alcohol.


    Lin Yiren was also in a good mood, sipping a bit herself.


    "There¡¯s no better liquor than Moutai."


    "No better food than dumplings."


    "My feelings at this moment, I wouldn¡¯t trade them for a county magistrate!" Xu Wenjianughed heartily, his joy was evident.


    Xu Wendong refilled the sses, raising his seriously, "Brother, I toast to you, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me."


    The two brothers clinked sses, and before they knew it, a bottle of wine was finished.


    Of course, Xu Wendong drank very little, about two ounces or so, and Xu Wenjian drank the rest. Although Xu Wenjian had quite a bit to drink, he didn¡¯t show any signs of drunkenness, as his drinking capacity was not low.


    After dinner, Lin Yiren refused Xu Wendong¡¯s offer to clear the table and wash the dishes, saying that his hands were for saving lives and should not do such rough work.


    Xu Wendong had no choice but to give up, bid farewell to Xu Wenjian, and went back to the room to study the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand left by his grandfather, as it documented many profound knowledge and prescriptions.


    Just as he was engrossed in his reading, a faint voice came from the master bedroom opposite, "Wife, I¡¯ve missed you so much these days. Come quickly and feel the passion of a short separation being sweeter than a honeymoon."


    Momentster, sounds of affection and agreement came from the room.


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong felt a stir of irritation. It was, after all, his cousin and sister-inw¡¯s normal life, but he just couldn¡¯t feelfortable, feeling an emptiness inside.


    It was as if his cousin had taken away his beloved toy.


    Taking a deep breath, he put the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand back in the drawer and quietly sneaked out, thinking of washing his face to calm down.


    But just as he opened the door, Lin Yiren also opened the master bedroom¡¯s door.


    Their eyes met, and Lin Yiren¡¯s slightly flushed face broke into a polite smile. But as she smiled, tears of grievance welled up and fell, making her look incredibly moving.


    At that moment, Xu Wendong suddenly felt as though a knife had cut through his heart, giving him an almost suffocating illusion...

 Chapter 91, Xu Wendong Gets a Huge Amount of Money

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 91, Xu Wendong Gets a Huge Amount of Money</h4>


    Before this, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t have a great impression of Lin Yiren. He felt Lin Yiren was a promiscuous woman; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t try to seduce her own brother-inw.


    After all, she was a married woman.


    But now, Xu Wendong felt a tinge of sympathy for her.


    If his cousin couldst a bit longer, how could she have such thoughts about him?


    Washing his face in the bathroom, Xu Wendong returned to the room again. Closing his eyes, Lin Yiren¡¯s aggrieved, helpless face lingered in his mind, leaving him sleepless for a long time.


    At this moment, he even had the thought of wanting to help her.


    But he ultimately buried that thought deep in his heart.


    Because he knew that some matters couldn¡¯t be solved by outsiders.


    The next day.


    When Xu Wendong got up, his cousin had already prepared breakfast, but his sister-inw was not at the dining table.


    After the two brothers finished eating, Xu Wenjian drove Xu Wendong to the hospital.


    On the way, Xu Wendong casually asked, "Brother, why haven¡¯t you and sister-inw had a child yet?"


    He knew that his cousin and his sister-inw had a great rtionship. However, in his eyes, if Lin Yiren couldn¡¯t be satisfied over the long term, she might likely have an affair.


    That was something he didn¡¯t want to see, and having a child could make the marriage more stable.


    Xu Wenjian looked distressed. "I also want a child, but... having a child takes fate, you know."


    Xu Wendong added, "How about this, since you want a child, why not quit smoking and drinking first? I can also prescribe you some tonic herbs to improve your health first."


    Xu Wenjianughed. "Brother, I¡¯m very strong, okay? I don¡¯t need any supplements. It¡¯s really unnecessary."


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    Unable tost three minutes in bed after drinking, and you think you don¡¯t need supplements?


    Of course, this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be said out loud.


    "The Vigor Pill recorded in the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand, if it could be made, would surely help cousinst longer. But making the Vigor Pill requires over a dozen rare herbs, and with my current finances, I can¡¯t afford it."


    Xu Wendong sighed silently.


    At noon, just after finishing with Ding Yao, Xu Wendong suddenly received a WeChat transfer from Huang Ruirui. The amount was a staggering 400,000, which he found unbelievable.


    Since he had never seen so much money in his life.


    Without thinking much, he immediately went outside to the office corridor and called Huang Ruirui: "Sis, what¡¯s going on? Why did you transfer me so much money?"


    Huang Ruiruiughed. "I sold fifty jars of the Aristocratic Women¡¯s Cream in the past two days, each for 18,888 yuan, totaling 944,400 yuan. After deducting 144,400 yuan, we each get 400,000 yuan."


    "Of course, the deducted amount remains in thepany¡¯s ount for future investments."


    The Aristocratic Women¡¯s Cream was the name Huang Ruirui gave to the Regeneration Pill. After all, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t make the elixir yet and could only slow-cook the medicine to extract the paste.


    "Xu Wendong, the Aristocratic Women¡¯s Cream is really a hit now. Many richdies are eyeing this product. I reckon we can sell at least a thousand or two thousand jars in our Qingyuan."


    "You¡¯ll quickly be a millionaire!"


    Huang Ruirui¡¯sughter echoed in the call, and Xu Wendong felt invigorated, unable to believe the simple form recorded in the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand could bring such profits.


    He didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and epted the 400,000, then transferred 10,000 yuan to Ding Yao. After all, Ding Yao lent him 10,000 yuan, and now that he had money, he should repay her.


    Ding Yao didn¡¯t refuse, understanding it wasn¡¯t wise to damage their rtionship for a mere 10,000 yuan.


    With some free time, Xu Wendong went to the pharmacy on the westernmost side of the first floor.


    Seeing Xu Wendong, Liu Yu greeted him with a smile. "Doctor Xu, do you need anything?"


    In her early twenties, she had an oval face, bright eyes, and white teeth, somewhat resembling Fan Bingbing from a distance.


    Liu Yu started workingst year. After a three-month probation, she became a regr employee.


    However, without any family background and unwilling to curry favor, she was assigned to the pharmacy, responsible for dispensing and brewing medicine for patients.


    "Sis, I want to get some medicine. Could you check if the pharmacy has them?" Xu Wendong handed over the form for the Kidney Tonic Pill.


    Liu Yu carefully examined it. "We do, but they¡¯re not cheap. The herbs you listed all cost over a hundred per gram."


    Pausing, she added, "You could buy them at an outside herbal store, saving at least ten yuan per gram."


    "No need, I¡¯ll buy them here. Could you please weigh and price them for me? I¡¯ll go pay." Xu Wendong smiled. With almost 400,000 in cash, he could afford the ten-yuan price difference.


    Liu Yu nodded and asked, "Do you need help with brewing?"


    "No, I¡¯ll do it myself." Xu Wendong chose to get the herbs from the hospital to brew them here, as taking them home was more troublesome. It¡¯s easier to finish brewing here and take them home.


    Liu Yu got busy right away, and Xu Wendong went to pay for the medicine. Though the herbs were only enough for three days¡¯ worth, they cost 8,000 yuan.


    Even with nearly 400,000 yuan in cash, Xu Wendong felt a pinch, as this was thergest amount he had ever spent at once.


    But considering it could help his cousin, the expense was worth it.


    After paying, Xu Wendong returned to the pharmacy to brew the medicine himself. After more than two hours of brewing, he extracted 450 milliliters of the medicine, dividing it into three portable bags.


    Before consumption, they only needed to be warmed in hot water.


    Just as he finished bottling the medicine, he received a call from Huang Ruirui. Answering, he heard Huang Ruirui¡¯s anxious voice: "Wendong, something¡¯s wrong. Our product has caused an issue, you need toe over immediately!"


    Hearing her panic, Xu Wendong had a bad feeling. "Sis, don¡¯t panic, take it slow. What¡¯s happened?"


    Huang Ruirui said, "A customer experienced a full-body allergic reaction after using our product, with tiny bumps all over. Now it¡¯s a scene at thepany."


    "Come over to see if you can help. If this isn¡¯t handled well, we¡¯re finished."


    "Alright, send me the location. I¡¯ll be right over!"


    Xu Wendong responded promptly, informed Ding Yao, left work half an hour early, and took a taxi to Huang Ruirui¡¯spany.

 Chapter 92, Product Issue, Xu Wendong Resolves Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 92, Product Issue, Xu Wendong Resolves Crisis</h4>


    "Hurry up and get your boss out here, you must give us a satisfactory exnation today."


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve had a full-body allergic reaction after buying your product, you must provide a reasonable exnation andpensation."


    "Who could have thought that an 18,888-yuan high-end product would cause a full-body allergic reaction after use? How is selling such junk at a high price any different from robbery?"


    "You can¡¯t say that, they could have outright robbed us, but instead they gave us a set of spot-removal products; that¡¯s quite conscientious."


    Huang Ruirui¡¯spany was called ¡¯Wishful¡¯ and had several skincare lines. It was somewhat famous in Qingyuan and even had its own beauty institution, boasting thousands of members.


    Huang Ruirui¡¯spany wasn¡¯t the top in Qingyuan in terms of scale, but it ranked among the forefront, especially after releasing the aristocratic cream, which gained quite a reputation. Many thought ¡¯Wishful¡¯ could rise quickly through the cream, yet no one anticipated the severe allergic reactions it caused.


    Now, thepany¡¯s headquarters was crowded with many of its members, with protesters even carrying banners. Moreover, even the television stations got involved.


    Besides, many people were holding their phones to perform live streams across various tforms. At the forefront, there was an alluring woman in her thirties, loudly making usations.


    She wore sunsses, and her face and exposed skin were covered in little red spots, looking unsettling.


    "Get your boss out here to exin, otherwise, we¡¯re not leaving today." The woman covered in red spots yelled loudly. Her name was Zhang Lanxi, and she spent thousands annually at Huang Ruirui¡¯s beauty salon.


    Huang Ruirui knew that if she didn¡¯t show up, greater public unrest could arise, so she came downstairs immediately. As she descended, the cameras on the phones turned to her, with a TV station reporter advancing, positioning the camera toward her, and handing her a microphone.


    "Ms. Huang, we¡¯ve receivedints that the aristocratic cream from yourpany causes allergies and has serious quality issues. How do you exin this?" The beautiful reporter, dressed in a ck office outfit, with her long hair hanging elegantly behind her, exuded both elegance andpetence.


    Though Huang Ruirui was eloquent in front of Xu Wendong, she felt inexplicably nervous and uneasy at that moment because she knew the day¡¯s events concerned the survival of thepany.


    Just then, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice came from behind the crowd, "Any product can have quality issues, but it¡¯s simply a matter of probability!"


    "Who are you?" Zhang Lanxi red.


    Xu Wendong stood beside Huang Ruirui, smiling, "I¡¯m the developer of the aristocratic cream."


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s focus shifted to Xu Wendong.


    Reporter Xu Fan moved the microphone in front of Xu Wendong, "So, you admit there are quality issues with the aristocratic cream?"


    "No, I¡¯m just stating a fact," Xu Wendong said. "To date, all skincare products and medicines avable have a probabilistic issue after use. For example, when we get vinated, that¡¯s why we have to observe for half an hour afterward, to minimize risks."


    Xu Fan, puzzled, asked, "What are you trying to convey?"


    Xu Wendong nced at the woman covered in red spots, "There certainly are some adverse reactions after using the aristocratic cream, but these reactions are limited to mild slimming effects; they absolutely wouldn¡¯t cause a whole body full of red spots."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Lanxi fumed, "Are you saying I¡¯m wronging you on purpose? Fine, clearly your product has quality issues, but now you are falsely using me and reversing right from wrong; do you really think I¡¯m that easy to bully?"


    "Today I must expose these wrongdoings of you unscrupulous merchants."


    Huang Ruirui was frantic, like an ant on a hot pan. She never expected that Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance not only failed to calm the opposition but also incited even greater anger.


    Looking at Xu Wendong, who remained unusually calm, he addressed Zhang Lanxi, "You im your full-body allergy was caused by using the aristocratic cream, right? If so, then drink this medicinal soup!" he said, taking out a packet of Kidney-Nourishing Soup.


    Zhang Lanxi wrinkled her brows, "What is this?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "This is a medicinal soup I brewed, specifically to detoxify the aristocratic cream. Yes, if the allergies on your body are truly caused by the aristocratic cream, this soup will make the red spots disappear in no time."


    With that, a meaningful smile appeared on his face, "But if the red spots on your body aren¡¯t caused by the aristocratic cream, then sorry, the red spots will not only remain but will worsen, turning into festering scars all over your body."


    Hearing these words, a sh of fear crossed Zhang Lanxi¡¯s eyes, unease filled her voice, "Why should I drink this soup you¡¯ve brewed? What if it¡¯s poisonous?"


    Xu Wendong sneered, "Not drinking it, are you guilty?"


    At that moment.


    A trace of surprise crossed Huang Ruirui¡¯s eyes as well.


    Exactly!


    Why wouldn¡¯t Zhang Lanxi dare to drink the antidote Xu Wendong brewed?


    Was it truly out of guilty conscience as a thief?


    With this thought, she gained some insight into why Zhang Lanxi brought so many people, clearly indicating this was a premeditated oppression and revenge.


    This aimed to wipe them outpletely!


    As for who the opponent was, the answer was clear. Who else but thepetitor ¡¯Ouxi¡¯? They must have secretly schemed because they saw the rise of the aristocratic cream.


    Such means were indeed despicable.


    Seeing Zhang Lanxi in a state of confusion, Xu Wendong continued, "If you really had an allergy from using the aristocratic cream, we will surely take full responsibility, but if you are wronging us, we will absolutely not let you bully us."


    "I have already called the police, and they are on the way."


    "In a moment, we can go to the hospital to draw blood for a test, and see what caused your allergy."


    "If it turns out not to be due to the aristocratic cream, we will surely pursue you for reputational damage."


    "All these phones pointing at us, are we being live-streamed?"


    "Oh wow, if things blow up like this and you¡¯re falsely using us, it should be enough to press charges, right?"


    Boom!


    With just a few simple words, it was like a bolt from the blue, leaving Zhang Lanxi momentarily froze, filled with panic and fear. She never expected that the stone she lifted would end up dropping on her own foot.


    While she was at a loss, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang again, "If you reveal the truth about this incident, we surely won¡¯t hold grudges and will give you a chance to mend your ways."


    "Otherwise, find yourself a goodwyer to defend you!"


    "Provided, someone is willing to front the money and effort to help you."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words crushed Zhang Lanxi¡¯sst defenses, "I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, I never even used the aristocratic cream, it was President Hu from On Company who told me to stir up trouble."

 Chapter 93, Shooting Oneself in the Foot

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 93, Shooting Oneself in the Foot</h4>


    The moment those words were uttered, the scene instantly erupted into chaos.


    You must know that there were about twenty to thirty Ruyuan members present, who had previously purchased the luxury cream and had a good rtionship with Zhang Lanxi.


    After learning about Zhang Lanxi¡¯s allergy, they were all very concerned, which is why they came along with her to defend their rights, never imagining they would be used as pawns.


    This made them very angry; after all, they were currently live streaming on a short video tform. Although their number of viewers wasn¡¯trge,bined they had considerable influence.


    Moreover, many people were flooding into their live-streaming rooms at that moment, and the heat continued to rise, leaving them all a bit bewildered.


    Because they had no idea why thousands of people were suddenly appearing in the live room.


    Did someone buy them heat?


    Excluding this possibility, it was really impossible to exin why there were so many people in the live room.


    Zhang Lanxi continued, "President Hu of On Company was worried that the luxury cream would affect On¡¯s status in Qingyuan, so he gave me fifty thousand yuan to frame you. President Huang, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please be merciful and give me a way out. I really don¡¯t want to end up in jail!" With that, she broke down in tears.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Ruirui was almost unable to suppress herughter. On had tried to use such a despicable means to suppress them, little knowing that they would shoot themselves in the foot. It was truly satisfying!


    She held back her inner excitement, kept a stern face, and righteously addressed the phones streaming live, "President Hu, I am aware that you should be watching this live stream, so I will take this opportunity to have a few words with you!"


    "Though we are rivals, I have always respected you and looked up to you as a role model. But I didn¡¯t expect you would use such underhanded tactics to suppress us."


    "To this, I just want to say, your methods are truly low-grade."


    "Ourpany stands upright and righteous, and we won¡¯t be defeated by such despicable tactics."


    Bang!


    In anotherpany far away, Hu Ji pounded the table with a fist. Her face was dark, and her eyes red with intense anger.


    She was the founder of On Company, known for its many popr products, firmly holding the top spot in Qingyuan¡¯s skincare market. But the new luxury creamunched by Ruyuan Company made her feel immense pressure.


    That was why she had spent a hefty sum to have Zhang Lanxi create trouble for Huang Ruirui, with the aim of ruining the reputation of the luxury cream. For this, she also invested an additional fifty thousand yuan to buy heat for those women live streaming. Otherwise, with their paltry followers, they wouldn¡¯t have stirred up such significant public opinion.


    Everything was under her control, but she never expected Zhang Lanxi topletely divulge the truth.


    This really was shooting herself in the foot.


    At this moment.


    Huang Ruirui¡¯s voice came from the phone in front of her, "It¡¯s rare for so many people to pay attention to our newlyunched luxury cream, so I¡¯ll take this opportunity to rmend it to everyone!"


    "Ourpany¡¯s luxury cream is crafted from over ten kinds of precious Chinese herbal medicines, with no preservatives or chemical ingredients added. It can be consumed orally and used externally. Although it has side effects... the ability to slim down as a side effect should be a dreame true for many beauty lovers, right?"


    "The biggest effect of the luxury cream is that it can heal e scars and blemishes in a short period and promises a refund if ineffective!"


    "Bring me a set of the luxury cream, so everyone can witness its effects."


    Immediately, a staff member brought a set of the luxury cream. Then Huang Ruirui applied it to the red spots on Zhang Lanxi¡¯s face in front of everyone. Shortly after applying, the red spots vanished at a visible speed.


    Seeing this scene, many people could no longer stay calm. Wasn¡¯t this too magical?


    Coupled with the slimming side effect, wasn¡¯t this the most wless skincare and slimming product in the eyes of countless beauty enthusiasts?


    Wouldn¡¯t this product sell out instantly???


    Ruyuan¡¯s social media tform went viral, and in an instant, it gained thousands of followers.


    But.


    On¡¯s social media tform was filled with curses because many people learned of the incident and were thoroughly disgusted by On Company¡¯s tactics.


    "Huang Ruirui, we are not done until you lose everything. If I, Hu Ji, don¡¯t see you ruined, I¡¯ll take your surname!" Hu Ji furiously smashed her phone.


    ------


    On the other side, Zhang Lanxi left Huang Ruirui¡¯spany feeling disgraced. Though the red spots on her body had been cured, her mood was poor.


    After all, today, she became a viin, and who knows if she would be cyberbullied.


    "Sis, you should quickly fetch a set of the luxury cream." Seeing the TV station reporters leaving thepany, Xu Wendong said to Huang Ruirui.


    Although Huang Ruirui didn¡¯t understand Xu Wendong¡¯s intentions, she quickly fetched a set of the luxury cream. Xu Wendong took it and hurried out, blocking reporter Xu Fan in the parking lot.


    At this moment, Xu Fan was driving his private car, preparing to leave. Seeing Xu Wendong blocking the road, he rolled down the window and asked with a smile, "Is there anything else?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Well, ourpany still has ten openings for experience officers. I thought maybe the beautiful sister would like to try ourpany¡¯s product. Although you¡¯re very beautiful, who doesn¡¯t have e scars left over from their teenage years? Who wouldn¡¯t want to be more perfect? Of course, if you could help us promote it in your circle, that would be even better." Saying this, he ced the set of luxury cream into the car.


    Xu Fan showed a look of surprise. She knew that Xu Wendong wanted to bribe her, but she didn¡¯t expect his words to be so watertight, especially with the experience officer positions, which was irresistible!


    To be honest, if Xu Wendong were someone who had been out in society for many years, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised by such words. But he was so young and fresh.


    Being so young and already having such high emotional intelligence, this guy certainly had some prowess.


    She disyed a slight smile, "What¡¯s your name?"


    "My name is Xu Wendong."


    Xu Fan nodded slightly, "Alright, in that case, I will try yourpany¡¯s products!"


    "Great, take care!" Xu Wendong shed a bright smile and directed her car out of the parking lot.


    At this moment, Huang Ruirui walked over from a distance, watching the car drive away, and said sourly, "What, do you fancy thatdy reporter? People say men are fickle, but your speed is too fast!"


    Xu Wendong looked innocent, "Sis, you misunderstood. I don¡¯t like her. I¡¯m just thinking of having her say more good things about us. Although the Qingyuan Television Station¡¯s ratings aren¡¯t very high, its influence isn¡¯t low either."


    "If she writes a news article in our favor, wouldn¡¯t that benefit us?"


    A gleam of excitement shed in Huang Ruirui¡¯s eyes, and then she wrapped her arm around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, her eyes seductive, "You have helped me a lot this time, I must thank you properly."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart delighted, "How will you thank me?"

 Chapter 94, Have You Ever Considered the Feelings of the Bed?

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 94, Have You Ever Considered the Feelings of the Bed?</h4>


    Huang Ruirui¡¯s lips curved upward slightly, creating a beautiful arc, and she whispered mysteriously, "If I tell you in advance, wouldn¡¯t it lose the mystery?"


    Xu Wendong: "I¡¯d rather not have that kind of mystery."


    "That¡¯s not going to happen. I just want to pique your curiosity." Huang Ruirui¡¯s face was full of mystery, and then she said, "Come on, I¡¯ll take you to a fun ce."


    "Don¡¯t worry about your sister-inw¡¯s things. I¡¯ve already called her and got you a night off. Tonight, we can do whatever we want." She gave Xu Wendong a knowing look.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, as Huang Ruirui herself was a seductive beauty, not to mention wearing ck stockings and high heels, which deeply ignited the most primal instincts in him.


    "You like ck stockings?" With a mischievous smile, Huang Ruirui hugged Xu Wendong¡¯s arm and walked toward her car.


    "Yeah." Xu Wendong showed a shy smile; as a man, how many could resist the allure of ck stockings?


    Huang Ruirui raised an eyebrow: "Do you like crotchless ck stockings, or the ones with a crotch?"


    Hearing this question, the just-of-age Xu Wendong showed an awkward smile and said bashfully, "Can¡¯t you wear normal stockings and then tear a hole in them?"


    Huang Ruirui blushed and scolded, "You rascal, a pair of Balenciaga stockings isn¡¯t cheap, you know."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Actually, I still like you wearing nothing at all."


    A few simple words ignited a fire in Huang Ruirui¡¯s heart, "Tonight, we¡¯ll battle until dawn. Let¡¯s see if you can break the limit of the One-Night Seven Times Man."


    "As long as you don¡¯t beg for mercy, I don¡¯t have a problem." Xu Wendong revealed a mischievous smile.


    Huang Ruirui was stunned for a moment. Although there¡¯s only a field too plowed and no dead oxen, Xu Wendong really wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Being with him brought joy but also extraordinary pain.


    Nevertheless, she liked that feeling of pleasure mixed with pain.


    "Sis, where are we going?" In Huang Ruirui¡¯s Porsche, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask. He had thought Huang Ruirui would take him home, but now they were driving toward the suburbs.


    Huang Ruirui said, "We¡¯re going to soak in a hot spring."


    Xu Wendong felt relieved and also a bit excited. After all these years, he had never soaked in a hot spring.


    Although it was now the transition fromte summer to early autumn, as a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, he knew hot springs provide many health benefits.


    "What was that herbal concoction you had just now?" Huang Ruirui casually asked, "Is it really an antidote?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "It¡¯s a Kidney-Nourishing Soup that I brewed. It¡¯s got nothing to do with antidotes."


    Huang Ruirui was shocked, "You¡¯re already so vigorous and you still need to nourish your kidneys? Are you trying to kill me?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled bitterly, "No, no, it¡¯s for my brother. By the way, Sis, does the hot spring ce have a fridge? The soup onlysts five days; it needs to be refrigerated."


    Huang Ruirui felt relieved and then said, "I guess your brother won¡¯t drink your Kidney-Nourishing Soup, as I understand he¡¯s on a business trip again and won¡¯t be back for over a week."


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong was dumbfounded, never imagining that his cousin, who had juste back yesterday, was going on another business trip today. If he was on a business trip, what would happen to the soup?


    He had spent thousands on the ingredients; he couldn¡¯t just throw it away, right?


    Thinking of this, under Huang Ruirui¡¯s disbelieving gaze, he finished all three packs of the soup and let out a satisfied burp.


    "You rascal, you¡¯re just a little rascal. Did you think about my feelings when you drank all that soup? Did you think about how the bed would feel?" Huang Ruirui looked at him with a face full of resentment.


    After the Kidney-Nourishing Soup went down, Xu Wendong felt a cozy warmth in his stomach, a hard-to-describefort, and his left hand involuntarily rested on Huang Ruirui¡¯s beautiful leg as he looked at a small winding path. "Sis, the soup¡¯s effect is pretty strong, why don¡¯t we give that little path a shake?"


    A few simple words made Huang Ruirui feel a bit confused and flushed, "It wouldn¡¯t be impossible."


    In the setting sun.


    A luxury car worth millions stopped at the side of the winding path, shaking up and down continuously for about an hour before it reached the paved road. After another half-hour drive, they arrived at Phoenix Mountain, at the crossroads between Qingyuan and Ningji.


    Qingyuan was a county-level city under Ningji City, and Phoenix Mountain was the highest peak in Ningji City. However, Phoenix Mountain was famous not just because it had the highest elevation.


    The main reason was that Phoenix Mountain housed Phoenix Mountain Vi, where the hot springs were renowned throughout the province.


    From a distance, one could see clusters of vis halfway up the mountain. Now, as night fell, those vis were glowing with colorful lights.


    After parking the car, Huang Ruirui took Xu Wendong to the lobby of Phoenix Mountain Vi. After checking in, they went to the mall to buy swimwear.


    Seeing all the colorful, differently styled bikinis, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart began to race. He had never seen so many different styles of bikinis before.


    Although he liked dark colors, the pastel colors looked quite appealing too.


    While they were choosing bikinis, Huang Ruirui suddenly voiced surprise: "Yiren, what are you doing here?"


    Xu Wendong jolted and turned around to see his sister-inw Lin Yiren in a white dress, her long hair draped over her shoulders, as pure as a fairy from a painting, holding a shopping basket while selecting clothes.


    Her eyes also revealed a look of surprise when she saw them, then she smiled and said, "Since Wenjian went on a business trip, I was bored at home alone, so I thought I¡¯de here to rx."


    Huang Ruirui went forward affectionately, offering her arm, "I can¡¯t believe we ran into each other miles away; it¡¯s truly like ¡¯Coincidence knocks on Coincidence¡¯s door.¡¯ It couldn¡¯t be more fortuitous."


    "I¡¯ve booked a vi. Let¡¯s go soak in the hot spring togetherter."


    Lin Yiren hesitated, nced nervously at Xu Wendong, and said, "Wouldn¡¯t I be disturbing you two? I suppose it might be inconvenient."


    Huang Ruirui rolled her eyes at her, "With our rtionship, would we disturb each other? Hurry and choose a swimsuit so the staff can take us thereter."


    "Yes, sister-inw, we don¡¯t have outsiders among us, so what¡¯s the inconvenience?" Xu Wendong alsoughed. Although he was a bit intimidated by Lin Yiren, afterst night¡¯s events, he realized Lin Yiren was just a pitiable woman.


    Not receiving the happiness she deserved in marriage, if he and Huang Ruirui rejected her now, how painful would her heart be?


    Xu Wendong absolutely couldn¡¯t do such an ungrateful thing.


    Besides, with such a big vi, what¡¯s the big deal about having one more person join them in the hot spring?


    Little did they know, today¡¯s encounter had all been orchestrated by Huang Ruirui.

 Chapter 95, Concern from Sister-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 95, Concern from Sister-in-Law</h4>


    Lin Yiren did not refuse anything and ultimately chose a pink bikini. After Huang Ruirui finished paying, she took the two of them outside.


    At this moment, a shuttle bus had already been prepared at Phoenix Mountain Vi to take guests to the mountain vi.


    After about five minutes of driving, the three of them arrived in front of a vi covering an area of over two hundred square meters. The vi had three levels, with six rooms, which could amodate more than ten people soaking in the hot springs or team-building.


    Behind the vi was awn the size of a basketball court, where the staff had already delivered the barbecue ingredients and drinks Huang Ruirui previously ordered. The surroundings were covered with lush bamboo, providing good privacy.


    In front of the vi was arge hot spring pool with an irregr shape, emitting a thin mist, giving it an ethereal appearance.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s change into our swimsuits first." Huang Ruirui affectionately linked arms with Lin Yiren and said to Xu Wendong, "Wendong, tonight¡¯s barbecue is all yours."


    "I¡¯ll try my best!" Xu Wendong replied with a helpless smile. Although he could cook, he had never grilled before, as he never had the conditions for it.


    As Xu Wendong was lighting the fire and preparing to grill the meat, Huang Ruirui and Lin Yiren went to the main bedroom on the second floor.


    "You can¡¯t tell, but your acting skills are quite good." Huang Ruirui smiled broadly, "Listen to me,ter, serve the beer, red wine, and liquor all together. No matter what, you have to get Xu Wendong drunk. Then you can take the opportunity to win him over."


    Lin Yiren hesitated for a moment, then said, "Ruirui, let¡¯s put my matters on hold for now."


    "What do you mean?" Huang Ruirui asked, puzzled. "It¡¯s not easy to get him out here and have a chance to get him drunk. You need to seize the opportunity!"


    Lin Yiren shook her head painfully, "I promised himst night to maintain the most basic respect. I can¡¯t force him to do things he doesn¡¯t want to do."


    "Huh?" Huang Ruirui looked confused.


    Lin Yiren sighed softly and mentioned Xu Wendong wanting to move out. She continued, "Since Xu Wendong has already moved into my house, I absolutely cannot let him move out. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have the face to face others when I return to the vige."


    Huang Ruirui nodded slightly and added, "You do have a point, but you can¡¯t always remain unhappy, right?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter anymore," Lin Yiren forced a smile, "Alright, alright, hurry up and change clothes to go downstairs."


    Huang Ruirui sighed quietly, unsure what else to say. The only thing she could do now was to be more restrained when doing that kind of thing with Xu Wendong, to prevent Lin Yiren from hearing.


    As Xu Wendong finished lighting the fire and prepared to grill the meat, Huang Ruirui and Lin Yiren came out in the dim light, with Huang Ruirui wearing a ck bikini.


    This bikini used very little fabric, covering the essential parts but unable to hide the voluptuous curves and smooth whiteness. Her walk was a captivating sight.


    Especially her long, beautiful legs made Xu Wendong feel parched and intrigued.


    She exuded a charming yet aloof aura.


    On the other hand, Lin Yiren, dressed in a pink bikini, gave off a fresh and bashful vibe. It was hardly imaginable that she was a stunning married woman, resembling a budding flower tempting one to take a closer look.


    Especially their side-by-side appearance, like a breathtaking painting.


    Xu Wendong felt his heartbeat quicken but quickly retracted his intrusive gaze. He could do anything with Huang Ruirui but absolutely could not entertain any improper thoughts about Lin Yiren.


    "Why did you directly grill the skewers on the stove? You need to sprinkle some salt so there won¡¯t be mes affecting the taste of the meat." Huang Ruirui grabbed a nearby salt shaker and sprinkled some fine salt onto the charcoal, saying, "Little brother, there¡¯s much you need to learn!" With that, she took three bottles of chilled beer from the ice bucket, opening one for each person.


    Seeing Xu Wendong fumbling around, Lin Yiren said, "Wendong, let me grill the meat. I¡¯m not very skilled, but I¡¯m better than you." She then walked to the grill, taking the skewers from Xu Wendong without dispute.


    Xu Wendong gave an awkward smile and didn¡¯t insist, seeing that the ingredients weren¡¯t cheap. It would be wasteful if he were the one grilling.


    "Wendong, your sister-inw is feeling sorry for you!" Huang Ruirui teased, as if afraid of not stirring up enough trouble.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense," Lin Yiren retorted, blushing, "Even if Wendong is my little brother-inw, isn¡¯t it only right for me to care about him?"


    Xu Wendong felt awkward and ufortable.


    Dinner wasvish, with not only grilled meat but also grilled seafood, steaks, and other Western dishes, making Xu Wendong thoroughly satisfied.


    Of course, they drank plenty too.


    He wasn¡¯t used to drinking liquor and wine, but he had nearly ten bottles of 330-milliliter beer. Naturally, Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui didn¡¯tg behind in drinking either.


    As the rounds went on, Lin Yiren¡¯s face turned red, with the redness spreading to her neck, giving her a unique charm beyond her already fresh and pink appearance.


    She held a wine ss and gazed warmly at Xu Wendong, "I never expected that in just a few days, you and Ruirui have achieved such sess. I¡¯m genuinely happy for you."


    "Enough said, may your endeavor reach new heights."


    "And I hope you won¡¯t forget about your sister-inw in the future."


    "Come, let¡¯s drink to that."


    Xu Wendong quickly responded, "Sister-inw, no matter how I turn out in the future, I won¡¯t forget you." He then raised his head and downed his beer in one gulp.


    "Had enough to drink? How about we soak in the hot spring for a bit?" Huang Ruirui suggested with a smile, receiving immediate agreement from Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren.


    Then the three stood up and headed to the hot spring in front of the vi. In the rest area beside the hot spring, the staff had already prepared an exquisite fruit tter and some desserts.


    Even though the three had eaten quite a lot, no one could resist these delightful desserts.


    Of course.


    Compared to eating.


    Many girls preferred to take photos.


    Seeing Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui snapping photos from various angles left Xu Wendong speechless, as he walked alone in boxers into the hot spring.


    The hot spring water wasn¡¯t very hot, but it felt incredibly soothing to him.


    After snapping dozens or even hundreds of photos, Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui entered the hot spring with their long, stunning legs, slowly sitting down in the pool, both letting out a pleasurable moan.


    Huang Ruirui sat beside Xu Wendong, while Lin Yiren seemed to deliberately keep her distance from Xu Wendong, sitting next to Huang Ruirui, focusing on her phone, very pleased with the photos they had taken.


    Huang Ruirui quietly leaned back in the hot spring, discreetly stretched out her hand to Xu Wendong, and grabbed him.


    Xu Wendong shivered, "Damn, sis is right next to us, you wouldn¡¯t actually do that kind of thing in front of her, would you?"

 Chapter 96, Sister-in-law, I want to help you

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 96, Sister-inw, I want to help you</h4>


    Xu Wendong felt a bit flustered. Although he had done that kind of thing with Huang Ruirui more than once, he would never do it in front of Lin Yiren.


    It was hical, and moreover, it was the greatest disrespect to Lin Yiren.


    However...


    Being grasped underwater, that wonderful feeling left Xu Wendong savoring it, and his body quickly reacted.


    Although he and Huang Ruirui had a moment on the way here, it shouldn¡¯t be forgotten that he was at an age full of vital energy. Most importantly, he had also drank the Kidney-Nourishing Soup earlier.


    To be blunt, Xu Wendong could even feel aroused watching two dogs mating, let alone having a lovelypanion by his side, who also held him...


    While Xu Wendong was thoroughly enjoying himself, Huang Ruirui let go of him and slowly stood up in the hot spring pool: "Well, I need to use the restroom first." She said as she walked ashore, picked up a towel to wrap around herself, then went inside the vi.


    At this moment, only Lin Yiren and Xu Wendong were left in the hot spring pool.


    Xu Wendong felt so awkward that he wished he could find a hole in the ground to hide in. His mind involuntarily recalled the memories he had with Lin Yiren, the little bits and pieces, how she used her hand to help him.


    Biting him while he was asleep.


    Helping her with his hand.


    And the scene when he entered her body in the bathroom that night.


    As well as how helpless and wronged she seemedst night.


    It was all vivid in his mind.


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath, tried to calm his emotions, and couldn¡¯t help but say: "Sister-inw, why did my brother go on another business trip? How long will he be gone this time?"


    Lin Yiren forced a smile: "Your brother goes on business trips often. He said this time would be for a week, but I really don¡¯t know how long it will actually be."


    Xu Wendong uttered an "oh," not knowing how to respond.


    Because the rtionship between him and Lin Yiren was very delicate and there really weren¡¯t anymon topics.


    Being alone together naturally caused a bit of awkwardness.


    Meanwhile.


    At Qingyuan Television Station.


    Xu Fan, after a long two-hour editing session, finally edited the footage filmed today at Ruyuan Company into a news story and prepared a news script.


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t in charge of editing. Her job was just to do the field interviews and serve as a presenter for the morning news, but because Xu Wendong had given her a set of luxury cream for a test, she had to reciprocate this favor.


    After finishing the news script, she pulled out the USB stick, put it in her handbag, shut down the officeputer, and left the TV station.


    Her actions didn¡¯t align with the proper procedure because even if she had edited the news script, she would still need to send it to the department head for approval. If she released the news without approval, she could potentially face disciplinary action.


    However, she wasn¡¯t afraid of any potential punishment because she knew once the news was broadcasted, it would undoubtedly stir significant public discourse and attention, which could even drive up Qingyuan Television Station¡¯s ratings.


    As a media professional, she clearly understood what ratings meant to a television station.


    At the same time.


    Wu Mei and Chen Ping¡¯an escorted a middle-aged man in his forties out of a high-end hotel. The man wore ck-framed sses and exuded a naturally authoritative vibe.


    Upon reaching the parking lot, Chen Ping¡¯an ingratiatingly opened the car door, and after the man got in, he took a suitcase handed over by his subordinate and respectfully handed it over.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s brows furrowed, and he said displeased, "Boss Chen, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to get me into trouble?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an smirked and said, "Sir, you misunderstand. How could I dare get you into trouble? I know you like fish, so I specially asked someone to prepare some small yellow croakers for you. Just a few small yellow croakers that wouldn¡¯t cause much trouble."


    The middle-aged man opened the suitcase and saw gleaming gold bars inside. Just as Chen Ping¡¯an said, these were indeed small yellow croakers, weren¡¯t they?


    Satisfied, he closed the suitcase and said, "Boss Chen, Miss Wu, you can rest assured about the South City reconstruction project. As long as I¡¯m in the urban construction bureau, the project will be yours."


    Having received the desired answer, both Wu Mei and Chen Ping¡¯an were thrilled. Wu Mei smiled and said, "Then we¡¯ll rely on you, sir. Once it¡¯s done, we won¡¯t settle for small yellow croakers; we¡¯ll get some big ones to try out."


    The middle-aged man, drunk with a flushed face, revealed a smile that was full of meaning: "Alright, then I¡¯ll wait to see what the big yellow croakers taste like."


    "Take care, sir." Wu Mei and Chen Ping¡¯an watched as the ck sedan drove away, then Chen Ping¡¯an turned to Wu Mei and said: "Since this leader has spoken, this project is a surefire bet."


    "I noticed Miss Wu didn¡¯t drink much earlier. How about we have a couple of drinks together to celebrate taking over the South City reconstruction project in advance?"


    "Better to wait until we truly secure this project to have the celebration drink!" Wu Mei¡¯s gaze was deep. Even though they had given away yellow croakers worth five million and the other party had promised them the South City reconstruction project, she nheless felt an inexplicable unease.


    After all, their opponent was Shengpeng Group, whose financial resources andwork connections surpassed theirs.


    She worried that some unforeseen incident might ur.


    ------


    It waste at night.


    Xu Wendong, Huang Ruirui, and Lin Yiren left the hot spring pool as well.


    Xu Wendong and Huang Ruirui went to the master bedroom on the third floor, while Lin Yiren stayed alone on the second floor.


    Upon returning to the room, Huang Ruirui pounced into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, demanding fervently, putting all her fiery passion into action. She unlocked many high-difficulty positions, leaving Xu Wendong with a lingering taste and utterly absorbed, unable to extricate himself.


    After a long time, Huang Ruirui fell into sleep, though she had boasted about wanting to test Xu Wendong¡¯s firepower and see if it could break the One-Night Seven Times Man record.


    However, having taken the Kidney-Nourishing Soup, Xu Wendong was exceptionally vigorous, and even once was too much for her.


    Xu Wendong had no intention to sleep, instead sitting cross-legged and cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique. Afterbining with Huang Ruirui, the True Qi in his body had clearly be a bit denser.


    At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could break through to the Third Layer of the Yin Cultivation Realm.


    By then, his power would definitely undergo a tremendous transformation, and he might even hope to deal with the evil presence at South Lake Ind.


    And at this moment.


    He heard a helpless and aggrieved sob.


    The sound came from the second floor, and without thinking, he knew it certainly was Lin Yiren.


    Although the sobbing was very faint, it still made Xu Wendong feel a pang as if his heart were being cut, because he knew why Lin Yiren was crying. It was because she couldn¡¯t experience the joy that a woman should have that she felt so lost, wronged, and frustrated.


    Xu Wendong sighed silently. He really didn¡¯t want Lin Yiren to feel so helpless.


    After hesitating for a while, he put on hisrge shorts, walked barefoot to the master bedroom on the second floor, and gently knocked on the door.


    Lin Yiren immediately stopped crying, opened the door with red eyes, and managed a smile when she saw Xu Wendong: "Why aren¡¯t you asleep at thiste hour?"


    Xu Wendong nervously mustered the courage: "I... I want to help you, sister-inw."

 Chapter 97, Can I Freeload?

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 97, Can I Freeload?</h4>


    Lin Yiren instantly blushed at the simplicity of his words, her beautiful eyes filled with ambiguity. She asked nervously, "Do you feel sorry for your sister-inw?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head and said truthfully, "It¡¯s not pity, just a bit of heartache for her."


    Lin Yiren smiled brightly. "Actually, hearing you say that, I¡¯m already content."


    Xu Wendong was at a loss. "Then... do you still... do you still need my help?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart inexplicably sped up. Although he had helped Lin Yiren before, it was when Lin Yiren brought it up. This was the only time he proactively wanted to help her.


    Lin Yiren blushed, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him. They kissed from the doorway to the bed. When Lin Yiren wanted to take the lead, Xu Wendong stopped her, with a hint of pleading in his eyes: "Can I use my hand?"


    Though he wanted to help Lin Yiren, he had never thought about doing such a thing. He couldn¡¯t cross that barrier in his heart, but he could reluctantly ept using his hand.


    Lin Yiren hesitated for a moment, a bit disappointed, but still blushed and answered softly, "Can you just rub it?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed.


    Just rubbing?


    If that was the case, he could ept it, but he feared Lin Yiren would push her luck, asking him to go further after the rubbing.


    If so, he would certainly not be able to control himself.


    Thus, he said softly, "Let¡¯s just use the hand..."


    Lin Yiren buried her head in his embrace, whispering, "I shouldn¡¯t force you to do something you don¡¯t want to do. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do this again."


    ------


    The next day.


    When Xu Wendong woke up, Huang Ruirui had already transformed into a knight, riding atop him with a rhythmic bounce, looking full of vitality.


    Xu Wendong immediately became fully awake, and the room filled with melodious notes.


    After the two of them finished and freshened up, they went downstairs where Lin Yiren had prepared breakfast.


    The three of them chatted leisurely while eating breakfast, and the atmosphere was warm.


    Suddenly.


    Huang Ruirui¡¯s phone rang. She quickly connected the call and turned on the living room TV, changing the channel to Qingyuan Television Station. On screen was a host in a white suit, elegant and poised.


    It was none other than Xu Fan, who had interviewed at Huang Ruirui¡¯spany yesterday.


    She delivered a standard, clear introduction in Mandarin, then got straight to the point, "Yesterday, our county experienced an extremely malicious businesspetition tactic. Please see the report from the scene..."


    The screen shifted to the events of yesterday appearing on TV.


    Seeing this scene, the three were very excited, moving to the living room to watch while eating. Although it was less than three minutes, it exined how the On Company had hired people to provoke.


    Of course, it also showcased the miraculous effect of the noblewoman¡¯s ointment that healed Zhang Lanxi¡¯s full-body rash quickly.


    Frankly, this news report felt like expensive promotion done by Huang Ruirui, leading her to sigh, "I have to say, your mind truly is clever. Just using a set of noblewoman¡¯s ointment achieved promotion effects that money couldn¡¯t buy."


    "Although that pretty reporter might have covered the news anyway, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have favored us."


    Huang Ruirui was excited. Although Qingyuan Television Station¡¯s ratings were not very high, its morning news was the top-rated show.


    The key audience might be middle-aged and elderly people, with few young viewers, but do not underestimate their influence.


    Their influence wasparable to the speed of online spreading. For example, if something outrageous happened in South City, it wouldn¡¯t take long for all of Qingyuan to hear about it.


    Not to mention that On Company¡¯s behavior was confirmed, and their reputation would soon be in ruins.


    After breakfast.


    The three ended their hot spring vacation at Phoenix Mountain Vi. Huang Ruirui drove Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren back to Qingyuan, but midway, Xu Wendong received a call from Wu Mei.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why Wu Mei called, he knew it couldn¡¯t be good. It was likely she wanted him to submit to her...


    Despite this, he pressed the answer button, and Wu Mei¡¯s anxious voice came through: "Where are you right now? Can you hurry to the hospital?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed suddenly, a sense of foreboding arising, "What happened?"


    "Director Wang from the Urban Development Bureau had a car ident and is in critical condition. We have to save him no matter what," Wu Mei exined the situation.


    "I¡¯ll go back immediately." Xu Wendong hung up anxiously and turned to Huang Ruirui, "Sister, can you drive faster?"


    He knew about Wu Mei and Chen Ping¡¯an treating the Urban Development Bureau leaders to dinnerst night and gifting five million in yellow croaker, theoretically securing the project.


    Who could have imagined that the other party would have a car ident?


    If Director Wang really died, other leaders would definitely descend on the Urban Development Bureau. If so, it would affect the ownership of the South City reconstruction project.


    Not to mention, they gave out five million worth of yellow croakerst night as well.


    Huang Ruirui didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong was so anxious but nodded solemnly, gripping the steering wheel and pressing the elerator.


    Although the speed increased, she was still a cautious driver, making Xu Wendong almost want to drive himself.


    "Seems like I really need to find time to get a driver¡¯s license."


    Xu Wendong sighed silently. Traveling without a car was indeed inconvenient.


    Looking outside at the passing scenery, Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze became deep, "How could Director Wang from the Urban Development Bureau have a car ident at such a critical moment?"


    "Is it a coincidence, or is someone behind it?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t believe it was a coincidence, but he also didn¡¯t want to believe someone was behind it.


    After all, it was a living person¡¯s life we were talking about.


    Although Zhao Sihai was also a life, he was a man of the underworld, and dying in others¡¯ schemes counted as just desserts, the best oue for someone of the underworld.


    But Director Wang from the Urban Development Bureau shouldn¡¯t meet such an end. For him, this was truly an undeserved cmity.


    "I underestimated these people¡¯s methods after all!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a sinister coldness. The methods of Shengpeng Group were despicable and terrifying.


    Facing such opponents with no bottom line, no one knew what might happen.


    The car sped down the road, taking a full forty-minute journey. Finally, the car arrived at the hospital, and before it could even stop, Xu Wendong hurriedly opened the car door and ran into the emergency room.


    There, Wu Mei, Chen Ping¡¯an, and Director Wang¡¯s family were anxiously waiting. Xu Wendong quickly asked, "How is the patient¡¯s condition? Has he escaped danger?"

 Chapter 98, Premeditated Murder

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 98, Premeditated Murder</h4>


    Chen Ping¡¯an shook his head, "Director Wang¡¯s vehicle was severely damaged, the driver died on the spot, and Director Wang was critically injured, now in a deepa."


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "The car ident happenedst night, and it¡¯s been eight hours since then. It was discovered by an early morning sanitation worker who reported the case."


    "The vehicle involved is a dirt truck. The driver was driving under the influence, which led to the ident. He was arrested by the police while still snoring in his vehicle,pletely unaware of the crash."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s brows furrowed, "Is the case really that simple?"


    Wu Mei whispered, "But, the small golden bars in the car are missing."


    Xu Wendong clenched his fists, eyes glinting with a cold light, "So, this isn¡¯t just a simple traffic ident!"


    Wu Mei, "Unfortunately, the surveince in the incident area broke a week ago. We have no idea who picked up those golden bars."


    At this moment.


    Ding Yao came running with Xu Wendong¡¯s white coat.


    Xu Wendong quickly put it on and then went to the rescue room, pressing the inte button, "This is Xu Wendong from the Chinese Hospital. Please open the door."


    The door to the rescue room slowly opened, and Xu Wendong entered. He needed to participate in the rescue; he couldn¡¯t let Director Wang be a pawn in their game with the Shengpeng Group.


    "What is the patient¡¯s current condition?" Xu Wendong asked politely.


    The doctors knew of Xu Wendong¡¯s name and his life-saving abilities, so they didn¡¯t belittle him.


    A middle-aged man, over fifty years old, said, "The patient¡¯s ribs are fractured in multiple ces. We are performing thoracotomy. In addition, the fatal injury is the blood clot in the brain. We are trying to drain it, but the results aren¡¯t promising."


    Normally, severe cranial blood clots are best treated with craniotomy, but the patient¡¯s condition was too severe to endure such a procedure.


    "Okay, you handle the fractures, and I¡¯ll heal the blood clot in the patient¡¯s brain." Without another word, Xu Wendong moved to the operating table, extending his hands and using his True Qi to massage Director Wang¡¯s head.


    The force was strong, making everyone watching anxious.


    But.


    The patient¡¯s heartbeat fluctuated, and his blood pressure showed a significant increasepared to before.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s massage, the blood flow in the drainage tube elerated, releasing gray blood.


    "The patient¡¯s intracranial pressure has decreased and is back to normal," the nurse recording the surgery announced with a joyful sound, like a heavenly melody, relieving everyone present.


    They knew that as Xu Wendong drained the blood clot from the patient¡¯s brain, the patient was saved, and their work would be much easier.


    "All right, I¡¯ll leave this to you guys. I¡¯m leaving now." Xu Wendong left a word and exited the rescue room.


    Although he was a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, he acknowledged some merits in Western medicine. At least in the field of surgical orthopedic treatments, Western medicine was more effective than Chinese.


    Aftering outside, he called Wu Mei and Chen Ping¡¯an over and said, "Director Wang¡¯s life is saved, but he is gravely injured. I¡¯m afraid someone will parachute into his position."


    Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s expression was grave, "If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll lose our chance at this project."


    "I¡¯ll make a call first." Xu Wendong walked aside with his phone and called Deng Wencheng, briefly exining the car ident and Director Wang¡¯s severe injuries.


    After pondering for a moment, Deng Wencheng said, "The position of city construction bureau chief is critical for a city¡¯s development and nning. With Qingyuan¡¯s current state, there¡¯s no suitable recement."


    "A parachute appointment is certain, but don¡¯t worry. I have a friend in the city political department. I¡¯ll help you inquire, and within a few days, you¡¯ll have information about the newly appointed leader."


    Despite Deng Wencheng¡¯s assurance, Xu Wendong still felt a foreboding sensation. Since they dared to target the city construction bureau leader, they must have nned well.


    It was likely that the iing leader, parachuted into the city construction bureau, might be an ally of the Shengpeng Group.


    If that were the case, their situation would be quite passive.


    "Sister Ding, I have some matters to attend to. Could you please ask for a day off for me?" Xu Wendong handed his white coat back to Ding Yao and then told Chen Ping¡¯an, "Let¡¯s go, take me to the scene of the incident."


    "There¡¯s no point in going." Chen Ping¡¯an looked dejected because the police had already been there and hadn¡¯t found any useful information.


    "Others may find it useless, but not necessarily me." Xu Wendong¡¯s face disyed a mysterious smile.


    Even so, Chen Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t argue further, driving a BMW 7 Series with Xu Wendong and Wu Mei to the scene of the incident.


    "Are you trying to recover those stolen golden bars?" Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Xu Wendong nodded, "Yes, if we can find those stolen golden bars, we can trace them back to the true culprit. If we have solid evidence proving this was the Shengpeng Group¡¯s doing, we could overturn the situation and potentially destroy them."


    Conspiring to harm the city construction bureau leader was a serious crime, not to mention thatst night¡¯s ident resulted in the driver¡¯s immediate death. Even if the parachuted leader had ties to the Shengpeng Group, they wouldn¡¯t dare collude with them at this time.


    Half an hourter, the three arrived at the scene of the incident. The location was somewhat remote, at the intersection between South City District and East City District, with few vehicles passing during the day.


    "Director Wang¡¯s car was found in that ditch," Chen Ping¡¯an pointed to the ditch over ten meters deep below the road, where traces of the ident could still be seen.


    Xu Wendong surveyed the surroundings and asked, "Have you checked the surveince cameras around here? Any suspicious vehicles or individuals?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an shook his head, "We checked, but found nothing suspicious. Honestly, if those gold bars hadn¡¯t disappeared, I would have thought it was a simple traffic ident."


    Wu Mei sighed, "Since they dared to act so ruthlessly, they must have a meticulous n, leaving no evidence."


    "Is that so?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a slight sneer, "They think they¡¯ve covered all their bases, but they¡¯ve left a fatal w."


    Chen Ping¡¯an and Wu Mei exchanged nces, seeing confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "Director Wang is their fatal w," Xu Wendong spoke with a sly grin, "I know you two are curious, but Director Wang will give us the answers we want."


    Upon saying this, he produced a strand of ck hair, which he had deliberately taken when treating Director Wang.


    He sat cross-legged, and under the incredulous gaze of Chen Ping¡¯an and Wu Mei, he pinched the spell with one hand, embedding it into the strand of hair in his palm. Following this, the strand of hair began to slowly float...

 Chapter 99, Draw the Sword Against the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 99, Draw the Sword Against the Enemy</h4>


    "What the hell is happening? Why is that strand of hair floating?" Chen Ping¡¯an felt a chill of fear. He could ept a strand of hair being blown away by the wind, but he couldn¡¯t ept it slowly drifting before Xu Wendong.


    Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock and disbelief because she saw Xu Wendong pinching the spell with one hand. Was he a member of the mystical sect?


    Wu Mei¡¯s knowledge surpassed that of Chen Ping¡¯an. She knew that there was an extremely rare and powerful existence in this world, those who were adept in mystical skills and lived in famous mountains and secluded valleys, solely focused on the pursuit of knowledge and the secrets of the heavens.


    The method Xu Wendong used now was very much like that of a mystical sect member.


    In the next second,


    They clearly saw that the strand of hair transformed into a blood-red light and merged into Xu Wendong¡¯s brow, vanishing without a trace.


    Wu Mei confirmed her previous suspicion that Xu Wendong was definitely a member of the mystical sect; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t possess such bewildering techniques.


    Chen Ping¡¯an was shocked, feeling a tingle on his scalp. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have found a powerful ally.


    When the red light merged into Xu Wendong¡¯s brow, the scene before his eyes changed, and he saw through Director Wang¡¯s eyes from a first-person perspective.


    He witnessed what happenedst night, such as dining with Chen Ping¡¯an and Wu Mei, or how Chen Ping¡¯an gave him a box of special products, then how the driver drove him home.


    As a blinding light came from the side, Director Wang¡¯s vision spun and blurred, and then turned dark. He could vaguely see a small, hunched, limping person approaching. This person found the box of gold bars in the car, revealed a satisfied smile, and then disappeared from Director Wang¡¯s sight.


    Thus, Director Wang¡¯s vision waspletely engulfed in darkness.


    Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes, hisplexion sallow, looking as if he had been seriously ill, weakly said, "A hunched, limping person, about 1.6 meters tall, has congenital poliomyelitis in the right foot, with a sharp, monkey-like face, and a ck mole at the right corner of the mouth, with a strand of hair over ten centimeters long on it."


    Chen Ping¡¯an quickly said, "I¡¯ll have someone investigate this person¡¯s whereabouts right away."


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure whether Xu Wendong was telling the truth, Xu Wendong¡¯s previous disy of skills shocked him, making him vaguely feel that Xu Wendong might indeed be a reclusive master.


    "No need to investigate. I know who he is." Wu Mei said, "This person is called Crippled Monkey. Though he seems unremarkable, he is actually a powerful enforcer for the Shengpeng Group, second only to Uncle Fu."


    "He has handled many problems for Shengpeng Group, and can be considered Shengpeng¡¯s sharp hidden de."


    Chen Ping¡¯an showed a hint of apprehension, "I have heard of him, but I didn¡¯t expect his outward image to be so unremarkable."


    He paused and then said, "Since we know it¡¯s Crippled Monkey, can we capture him and force him to point out the Shengpeng Group?"


    Xu Wendong and Wu Mei both looked at Chen Ping¡¯an with a gaze that seemed to pity a fool.


    Chen Ping¡¯an blushed, realizing he misspoke, as he too had a few loyal subordinates who, even in trouble, would never betray him.


    Chen Ping¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Mister Xu, what do you suggest we do?"


    "We have always been led by the nose by the Shengpeng Group. Now, we take down the Crippled Monkey, as a way to recover some interest, and officially draw our sword towards Shengpeng Group!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes gleamed with cruel intent, even in broad daylight Wu Mei and Chen Ping¡¯an felt an eerie chill.


    It was as if the handsome man before them had turned into the Grim Reaper, capable of making their hearts tremble with just a nce.


    "There are still nine hours until evening. Can you find Crippled Monkey¡¯s whereabouts in this time?" Xu Wendong looked at Wu Mei, knowing she had knowledge about Crippled Monkey¡¯s background.


    Wu Mei said, "I¡¯ll try my best."


    Xu Wendong nodded without showing emotion, "Let¡¯s go, take me home."


    Chen Ping¡¯an said, "Please, this way."


    ------


    "Miss, I just received news that Wang Jinke from the Urban Construction Bureau was resuscitated and transferred to the intensive care unit." Shengjing Shanshui Vi District, Uncle Fu delivered the news to Yan Shuangshuang.


    The girl waszily nestled on the sofa, watching the old edition of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, with a fruit tter next to her. Hearing Uncle Fu¡¯s words, she casually said, "That Wang Jinke was saved, so his fate wasn¡¯t sealed. However, even if he wakes up, he poses no threat to us."


    Uncle Fu respectfully said, "He was saved by Xu Wendong."


    Yan Shuangshuang was stunned, looking up at Uncle Fu with a trace of surprise in her beautiful eyes, "Can that guy¡¯s medical skills really bring people back from the dead?"


    Uncle Fu answered, "I inquired with the hospital doctors, Xu Wendong¡¯s Tui Na Technique is quite miraculous. It was thanks to his technique that the blood clot in Wang Jinke¡¯s brain was relieved."


    "Oh..." Yan Shuangshuang looked enlightened, then turned her eyes back to the TV, dismissively saying, "Even if Wang Jinke has escaped death, it¡¯s not a big deal."


    "But the monkey still took the gold bars, and I¡¯m worried Wang Jinke might call the police." Uncle Fu voiced his concern, although many saw it as a simple traffic ident.


    But he believed, once Wang Jinke woke up and found the gold bars missing, he would surely call the police.


    Yan Shuangshuangughed indifferently, "Wang Jinke reached the top position in the Urban Construction Bureau; he surely has some skills and tricks. Do you really think he¡¯d admit to epting bribes over a mere five million in gold bars?"


    "Even if Wang Jinke loses his position in the Urban Construction Bureau, as long as he recovers, he¡¯ll undoubtedly be ced elsewhere, with many future opportunities to make money."


    "He would never admit to bribery for a mere five million."


    "Unless he wants to die."


    Uncle Fu nodded slightly and said, "Should we have the monkeyy low for a while? I¡¯m worried Xu Wendong could track him down, and if so, Crippled Monkey would stand no chance against him."


    Yan Shuangshuang frowned, displeasure showing in her eyes, "Uncle Fu, why do you fear Xu Wendong so much? Moreover, there were no cameras at the scene, and even if there were, with Crippled Monkey¡¯s methods, he could avoid all surveince equipment without leaving a trace."


    "How could you think Xu Wendong could track down Crippled Monkey?"


    "Do you see Xu Wendong as some omnipotent god?"


    Uncle Fu¡¯s face was tense, "Miss, you misunderstand. I don¡¯t see Xu Wendong as a god, I just have a bad feeling, as if something big is about to happen."


    Yan Shuangshuang coldlyughed, "Then why don¡¯t I have such a feeling?"

 Chapter 100, An Unforgettable Experience for Life

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 100, An Unforgettable Experience for Life</h4>


    Uncle Fu showed an awkward yet polite smile, "Maybe, my intuition isn¡¯t as sharp as yours, Miss."


    Aside from this tactful way of speaking, he really didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong was also sent home by Chen Ping¡¯an, but his sister-inw, Lin Yiren, had gone back to her parents¡¯ house, leaving him alone at home.


    Ding dong.


    Just after pouring a ss of water, the doorbell rang.


    When he went to the door, through the peephole, Xu Wendong saw Wu Mei from the opposite door. She wore a tight-fitting cheongsam with a short skirt paired with high heels, exuding an irresistible mature woman¡¯s charm with every move.


    Especially the fullness in front that was almost deformed from being squeezed, giving one an urge to release it.


    "Stop looking and hurry up and open the door."


    Xu Wendong sighed inwardly, even though he didn¡¯t know why Wu Mei was here, he had a premonition she wasn¡¯t here for anything good.


    Still, he opened the door.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    The woman entered the living room, gracefully sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, making her long legs more enticing, especially with the glimpse of white under her skirt, like a sh of lightning.


    "Do you still remember what I once said?" Wu Mei¡¯s lips curved slightly into a charming arc, "I said, if you want my forgiveness, you must grovel before me." As she raised her eyebrows, a mature woman¡¯s aura rushed toward Xu Wendong, making his mouth dry.


    Firstly, Wu Mei had cultivated the Bewitching Technique, and her every smile and gesture was captivating, making it hard for one to resist.


    Additionally, Xu Wendong had just drunk a Kidney-Nourishing Soup yesterday, making his energy unusually vigorous.


    At this moment, Wu Mei¡¯s seductive appearance seemed to ignite the fuse in his heart.


    He gave a wry smile and sat casually on the sofa, "Sister Mei, I¡¯m a grown man; it¡¯s said that a man¡¯s knees are as precious as gold, so don¡¯t make things difficult for me to grovel before you."


    Wu Mei smirked, "Would you kneel before that pretty doctor?"


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed, how is doing that possible without kneeling?


    However, kneeling to do that and groveling before someone are two different things!


    He could ept the former, but absolutely couldn¡¯t ept thetter.


    Not even a sixty-nine could justify it...


    "Conditions, well, they can be negotiated," Wu Mei said with a charming smile, "Even if you are unwilling to kneel before me, I can always kneel before you."


    Saying this, she stood up, walked to Xu Wendong, looked down at him, then undid the button at the back. The next second, her cheongsam loosened, sliding off her forward-leaning and back-curving body to the ground...


    Looking at her towering bosom and wless, slim body, Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat elerated. He asked nervously, "Sister Mei, do you really have to do this?"


    Wu Mei blushed, "Yes, you are my heart demon, my cmity; I must conquer you."


    Xu Wendong showed a mischievous smile, "Hope you don¡¯t regret it..."


    Saying this, he stood up and carried Wu Mei in a princess hold back to his room. Facing the beautiful woman who came to him, he found his resistance very weak.


    Besides, since she hade over, what was he waiting for?


    He couldn¡¯t possibly let her good intentions go to waste, could he?


    Before long.


    A painful melody emanated from the bedroom.


    But as time passed, the melody transformed into something increasingly beautiful, melodious, like an oriole singing by his ear, deeply stimting Xu Wendong.


    Due to cultivating the Bewitching Technique, Wu Mei exuded a unique mature woman¡¯s charm, unlike Lin Yiren, Huang Ruirui, or Ding Yao.


    More importantly, she was a White Tiger, and still a virgin.


    That hint of crimson and tightness left Xu Wendong with a lifelong memory.


    Muchter.


    The room returned to tranquility, but with a special scent permeating the air.


    Due to theck of air conditioning, both Xu Wendong and Wu Mei were drenched in sweat, yet both wore intoxicated expressions.


    Even though Wu Mei was in pain initially, she also experienced the joy of being a woman.


    "I¡¯m going back to sleep for a while; don¡¯t forget toe find meter," Wu Mei threw Xu Wendong a charming wink, then endured her slightly ufortable body, dressed in the living room, and left.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, starting to practice the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    Because Wu Mei had been a virgin, this time he gained a lot of True Qi, which he controlled to break through the bottleneck within him, advancing from the Dual Layer of Yin-Cultivating to the Third Layer of the Yin Cultivation Realm in one go.


    "The Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique is truly a magical cultivation technique; I wonder where Grandpa obtained it!"


    Xu Wendong was full of vigor; he had previously used a spell to snoop on what had happened with Director Wangst night, which drained his mental strength, leaving him unusually weak.


    But now, he felt inexplicably rxed.


    Yet, thinking of his origins, he felt an enormous pressure. Even though he had reached the Third Layer of the Yin Cultivation Realm, in the face of the enemies from Jingdu¡¯s elite families, he still felt as insignificant as an ant.


    "I must elevate my cultivation level. Even if I don¡¯t seek revenge on them, they won¡¯t give up their search for me. If they find me, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes held a heavy look, but thankfully he now had three closepanions, Wu Mei, Ding Yao, and Huang Ruirui; as long as he was with them, his cultivation could improve.


    Moreover, the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique contained some body-refining prescriptions, which he couldn¡¯t afford to buy before, but now he could take action.


    After showering, Xu Wendong changed into clean clothes and went to the opposite door, 302. Shortly after he knocked, Wu Mei opened the door.


    She wore a burgundy spaghetti-strap dress, revealing her delicate corbone and pure white silhouette. It was vaguely discernible she was in a vacuum state underneath.


    Her long hair fell over her shoulders, striking a stunning figure. Even though they had just ended a fierce battle, seeing her now, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild.


    Of course, Wu Mei¡¯s aura had significantly changed; if she had been enchanting and bewitching before, she now appeared much more reserved, giving off a sense of dignity and elegance.


    But seeing her eyes, Xu Wendong realized her seductive charm hadn¡¯t vanished, especially in those eyes that, with just a nce, quickened your heart and made you afraid to meet them.


    It was as if there was a ck hole in her mesmerizing eyes, capable of swallowing one¡¯s will and soul.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s intense gaze, Wu Mei blushed slightly and said coquettishly, "You¡¯re really like a donkey; how long has it been, and you already want it again? Can¡¯t you feel sorry for me? Do you know how much it hurt earlier?"


    Xu Wendong showed a shy smile, "I¡¯m a doctor, specializing in all kinds of pain."


    Wu Mei¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of doubt, "You can even cure that kind of pain?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up, "Do you believe I can rub it and it won¡¯t hurt anymore?"


    "Then let¡¯s try it!" Wu Meiughed, taking Xu Wendong¡¯s hand and walking towards the bedroom, "You help me, and I¡¯ll tell you some good news."


    Xu Wendong asked curiously, "What good news?"

 Chapter 101, Give Face but Don’t Want Face

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 101, Give Face but Don¡¯t Want Face</h4>


    Wu Mei: "My associates have already located Crippled Monkey. He¡¯s running a small BBQ stand in the East City New District and is there every night."


    Xu Wendong was full of astonishment. As a key figure of the Shengpeng Group, who would have thought that Crippled Monkey would end up selling BBQ at a night market?


    Could this be the so-called ¡¯hiding in in sight¡¯?


    Of course.


    But that¡¯s not important.


    What matters is, Crippled Monkey must die.


    "Hmm... Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d massage me, why are you pinching?"


    ------


    Qingyuan Television Station.


    News Production Director Wang Song stormed into Xu Fan¡¯s office, angrily reprimanding: "Xu Fan, why didn¡¯t you get my approval for the news you aired this morning? Why did you broadcast it without approval?"


    Xu Fan had anticipated the supervisor¡¯s anger and wasn¡¯t nervous. She smiled and said, "Director, I know it¡¯s not procedure to air without approval, but the morning news ratings broke our station¡¯s decade-long record."


    Wang Song¡¯s face turned pale with anger: "Do you... do you only care about ratings?"


    Xu Fan retorted, "You said that as a media person, one should report the truth from a true perspective, ensuring our ratings under this premise. Is there a problem with that?"


    Wang Song took a deep breath, trying hard to calm his emotions. "I don¡¯t deny what you said, but the owner of the On Company is very friendly with the leadership of the broadcasting bureau."


    Xu Fan asked cautiously, "So, did I make a mistake?"


    "My dear, isn¡¯t that obvious enough?" Wang Song said helplessly. "The morning news cast a negative light on On Company, and the leader from the broadcasting bureau was furious. Not only did I get scolded, but even the station manager did."


    "If it were someone else, they would have been fired by now, but your capabilities are well recognized. So, the station manager wants you to change positions for now. Stay out of the public eye and go host thete-night radio show ¡¯Tonight¡¯s Story Hour.¡¯"


    Xu Fan was stunned. She never expected to be transferred to radio, even though it¡¯s still media work, it wasn¡¯t the job she wanted!


    But she had no choice!


    ------


    As night fell, the colorful neon lights lit up Qingyuan, making it look like a dream.


    Wu Mei drove Xu Wendong to the East City New District. It was Xu Wendong¡¯s first time visiting East City, and he had to admit, it was quite bustling. Skyscrapers filled the skyline and the streets buzzed with activity, making him sigh at how it felt like a different citypared to South City.


    Suddenly, Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, disying Lin Yiren¡¯s number.


    He answered immediately: "Sister-inw, what¡¯s up?"


    Lin Yiren¡¯s gentle voice came through the phone, "Wendong, I won¡¯t be back tonight. Make something for yourself."


    Xu Wendong knew she went back to her parents¡¯ house, so he wasn¡¯t worried. After chatting briefly, he hung up the phone.


    Meanwhile.


    Wu Mei drove into a BBQ city, thergest night market in the East City New District, with dozens of BBQ shops. Almost every shop did brisk business, yet one stand named ¡¯Monkey¡¯s¡¯ was sparsely attended.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in histe forties was lounging in a chair reading a newspaper. Seeing Xu Wendong and Wu Mei approach, he put down his paper, stood up cheerfully, and invited them to sit at a square table: "What would you two like to eat?" He handed over the menu as he spoke.


    Xu Wendong said, "No need for the menu, just pack ten yellow croakers for me."


    The middle-aged man smiled warmly: "We don¡¯t have yellow croaker here. You can get those at other BBQ shops, where they also have other seafood."


    A cold smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face: "The yellow croaker I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t the kind you eat."


    "Young man, what do you mean?" The middle-aged man looked bewildered but became alert inside. He knew there was a kind of yellow croaker that wasn¡¯t for eating.


    But he couldn¡¯t figure out why Xu Wendong hade to find him.


    Could he have been exposed?


    No, no!


    Crippled Monkey had survived in the underworld for so many years without failing once.


    Especially since there were no surveince cameras at the car ident scenest night, there was no way he could have been exposed.


    "I¡¯m a doctor."


    "My hands were born to save lives."


    "But now, my hands are stained with blood." Xu Wendong¡¯s face was calm, as if discussing something trivial, but he exuded a cold aura.


    "I once swore that if I couldn¡¯t rid my hands of this blood, then I wouldn¡¯t mind adding more."


    Crippled Monkey looked bewildered: "What do you want to say?"


    Xu Wendong nced at the sidecar: "Hand over the ten yellow croakers in thepartment, and I¡¯ll let you live. But, you need to deliver a message for me. I¡¯m taking the South City¡¯s reconstruction project, and even your Shengpeng Group won¡¯t snatch it from me."


    Crippled Monkey chuckled bitterly: "Young man, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about."


    "You¡¯ve got some nerve!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes sharpened, and without warning, he threw a punch.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would surely have been knocked down by Xu Wendong¡¯s sudden punch, but Crippled Monkey wasn¡¯t ordinary. He reacted swiftly, raising his arm to block.


    Although he blocked Xu Wendong¡¯s fist, he couldn¡¯t control himself and staggered back five or six meters before stopping, looking embarrassed.


    His face was sallow, his eyes full of intensity: "How exactly did you know my identity?"


    Xu Wendong: "That¡¯s not important."


    "No, it¡¯s very important." Crippled Monkey¡¯s face filled with rage. He thought his actions were wless, but now it seemed things weren¡¯t as simple as he imagined.


    Otherwise, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t have traced back to him, let alone mentioned the ten yellow croakers on the sidecar.


    Because only he knew about this.


    "What does a dying man need to know so much for?" Xu Wendong¡¯s figure moved swiftly like a graceful leopard, suddenly appearing in front of Crippled Monkey.


    "So fast!"


    Crippled Monkey had crossed paths with many masters over the years but had never faced an opponent as terrifying as Xu Wendong.


    He not only had an overwhelming strength but also a speed that was hard to guard against.


    Before he could react, Xu Wendong threw a direct fist like a long spear tearing through the sky, hitting Crippled Monkey¡¯s chest without warning.


    Crack!


    With the sound of cracking bones, Crippled Monkey spat blood and flew back, rolling over ten times on the ground before stopping.


    His eyes stared nkly at the night sky, lifepletely extinguished.


    Even as Shengpeng Group¡¯s dark de, he couldn¡¯t withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s all-out strike.


    Meanwhile, a business car approached from afar, and as the door opened, Zhao Dalong stepped out respectfully.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was icy: "Deliver this body to Shengpeng Group!"

 Chapter 102, watch how I drain you

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 102, watch how I drain you</h4>


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Dalong answered respectfully, ced Crippled Monkey¡¯s body into the trunk, and then drove away.


    At first, he loathed Xu Wendong, believing that the downfall of ck Dragon Hall was entirely Xu Wendong¡¯s fault.


    But after being released and meeting Wu Mei, he finally realized clearly.


    Both ck Dragon Hall and Xu Wendong had been used by others.


    He also knew that their release was all due to Xu Wendong and understood Xu Wendong¡¯s desire for revenge. The members of ck Dragon Hall supported him wholeheartedly.


    They viewed him as their anchor.


    Watching the business car disappear into the night, Xu Wendong found the ten gold bars in the vehicle and said to Wu Mei, "Let¡¯s go!"


    Wu Mei responded with a hum, drove away from Barbecue City with Xu Wendong, and secretly nced at him. Seeing his calm demeanor, she couldn¡¯t help but say, "You do realize you just killed someone, right?"


    Xu Wendong: "Yeah, so what?"


    Wu Mei: "Shouldn¡¯t you be more panicked? After all, that¡¯s a human life!"


    Xu Wendong thought for a moment, then shook his head, "If it were in the past, I might have broken down emotionally or even cried. But, the old me is long dead, and I won¡¯t easily give my remaining mercy andpassion to my enemies."


    "Let¡¯s find a ce to eat first. We haven¡¯t stopped all afternoon, and I need to replenish my energy." As he spoke, a mischievous smile appeared.


    Wu Mei¡¯s face turned red, and she teased, "It¡¯s not like I kept you busy. You didn¡¯t want to idle."


    Xu Wendong: "Cough, cough, mainly it¡¯s because you¡¯re too tempting, and I can¡¯t control myself."


    Hearing Xu Wendong say she was too tempting, Wu Mei immediately got angry, "Just wait and see how Ipletely tire you out tonight, not leaving a drop!"


    ------


    Shengpeng Group.


    Zhao Dalong dropped off Crippled Monkey¡¯s body and quickly disappeared into the night.


    The security guards, upon hearing the news, saw a corpse lying there and intended to call the police immediately, but one recognized Crippled Monkey¡¯s identity and was astounded: "We can¡¯t report this to the police, I need to contact Uncle Fu first!"


    Without further thought, he moved aside and dialed Uncle Fu¡¯s number.


    Half an hourter, Uncle Fu arrived at the group building.


    He finally saw the already lifeless Crippled Monkey, his face filled with anger, yet he couldn¡¯t hide his sorrow. Both he and Crippled Monkey were key figures in Shengpeng Group. Unlike him, who frequently appeared in public and enjoyed prestige,


    Crippled Monkey lived in the shadows, deep in merit and fame. Even though Shengpeng Group had risen, he never held any position in thepany, only running a small barbecue stand.


    ording to Crippled Monkey, life was about having enough to eat and drink; too much money didn¡¯t mean much.


    Who would have thought that having parted just yesterday, they would be separated forever today?


    "Send Monkey¡¯s body to the funeral parlor." Uncle Fu sighed deeply, then got into the car and said to the driver, "Go to Shengjing Shanshui, and investigate who killed Monkey."


    ------


    "Miss, Monkey is dead!"


    At Shengjing Shanshui, Uncle Fu met Yan Shuangshuang, his face full of sorrow, "I¡¯ve already ordered the videos from the crime scene to be checked and confirmed that Xu Wendong killed Monkey, striking him dead in one blow."


    Yan Shuangshuang was doing a facial mask, but her eyes widened in anger at hearing this, "What I want to know is, how could Xu Wendong trace Monkey¡¯s whereabouts? Could Monkey have been exposed?"


    "Given Monkey¡¯s level of caution, exposure was impossible," Uncle Fu said with a serious expression.


    "Then why was Xu Wendong able to find Monkey?" Yan Shuangshuang was furious, though not saddened by Monkey¡¯s death.


    She was angry because she couldn¡¯t ept her own mistake. After all, Uncle Fu had once advised her to have Monkey hide for a while, but she had refused.


    Because she knew Monkey was cautious and couldn¡¯t be tracked.


    But the truth was contrary; Xu Wendong found Monkey in just one day, killed him instantly, and even delivered him to Shengpeng Group¡¯s doorstep.


    It was a provocation to Shengpeng Group, a p to their face.


    "I don¡¯t know how Xu Wendong managed to find Monkey, but something is quite strange," Uncle Fu said, "After killing Monkey, Xu Wendong immediately found the ten gold bars in Monkey¡¯s vehicle, as if he always knew their location."


    Yan Shuangshuang tried to calm her emotions and said, "Is it possible that the gold bars sent by Chen Ping¡¯an and Wu Mei contained a tracking system?"


    Uncle Fu hesitated, "We can¡¯t rule out such a possibility."


    Yan Shuangshuang muttered, "Give Monkey a decent burial."


    "As for Xu Wendong, there¡¯s no need to be concerned. Even if Chen Ping¡¯an coborates with them, it¡¯s impossible for them to secure the South City redevelopment project."


    "Once we secure this project, they will be Qingyuan¡¯s biggestughingstock and then be driven out of here."


    Meanwhile,


    After Xu Wendong and Wu Mei finished eating, Wu Mei drove the car toward home.


    At that moment.


    A familiar voice filled the car radio for Xu Wendong, "Good evening, listeners, I am Xu Fan. Wee to Tonight¡¯s Story Session. We hope tonight¡¯s story will heal your heart and apany you to a pleasant dream."


    "Isn¡¯t she the star anchor from the television station? Why is she hosting the radio¡¯s story session tonight?" Wu Mei pondered. Before meeting Xu Wendong, she was a lonely woman.


    She almost listened to Tonight¡¯s Story Session every night, ustomed to the previous host¡¯s voice. She never expected such a change without any prior notice.


    Especially since it¡¯s a news anchor now hosting the radio¡¯ste-night show.


    Xu Wendong was puzzled, "Can¡¯t a television host do a radio show?"


    Wu Mei smiled slightly, "Clearly, it¡¯s not reasonable. Although they are both media figures, a TV host¡¯s status is higher than that of a radio host, and thete-night slot is the lowest in a radio station."


    "Take Xu Fan, for instance. While not quite a household name in Qingyuan, she¡¯s fairly well-known. She represents Qingyuan Television Station¡¯s influence."


    "But now, she¡¯s hosting ate-night radio show. Does that seem normal?"


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, she must have offended someone significant; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a situation."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart skipped, could Xu Fan¡¯s fall be due to the news article that morning?


    If so, it would make him a sinner!


    "Sister Mei, please take me to the television station." Xu Wendong felt it necessary to meet Xu Fan. If the issue stemmed from him, he had to ensure she got justice.

 Chapter 103, why is your mouth so sweet?

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 103, why is your mouth so sweet?</h4>


    Wu Mei, although puzzled, didn¡¯t ask more questions, because she was a woman who handled things with great measure, knowing what should and shouldn¡¯t be asked.


    As for her situation with Xu Wendong...


    As long as they could maintain their current rtionship, that was enough.


    She didn¡¯t hope for anything else.


    At the entrance of the television station.


    Xu Wendong sat quietly on a bench under the streemp, listening to the voiceing from his phone: "Dear listeners, I hope tonight¡¯s story brings warmth and healing to everyone."


    "Tonight¡¯s programes to an end, and I wish you all sweet dreams. See you tomorrow."


    A soothing melody then yed from the phone.


    "The progress of technology is just too fast, especially with smartphones, they¡¯re practically omnipotent. Not only can you go online, video chat, watch movies, and y games, but you can even listen to the radio."


    "Back in the day, to listen to the radio, you needed a radio receiver, and the signal wasn¡¯t even good. Unlike now, where you can receive programs from all over the country."


    While Xu Wendong marveled at this, a white sedan drove out of the television station courtyard, precisely Xu Fan¡¯s electric Te.


    Without much thought, he stood up and walked over, waving to the other party.


    Xu Fan rolled down the window, a look of surprise in her eyes when she saw Xu Wendong: "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Her impression of Xu Wendong was quite favorable, high emotional intelligence, and the effect of the richdy cream he developed was quite significant.


    "Can I sit in the passenger seat for a bit?" Xu Wendong gave a shy smile.


    "Hop in." Once he was in, she said, "Whatever it is, tell meter. I need to grab something to eat first." With that, she stepped on the elerator, sped through the empty streets, and finally arrived at a KFC.


    "Find a seat and sit for a bit, I¡¯ll go order." Xu Fan said and headed straight to the counter. About ten minutester, she came back with a family bucket and two drinks.


    "I wasn¡¯t sure what you liked to eat, so I got a family bucket just in case." Xu Fan wore a ck zer, paired with a white camisole, exuding an aura of elegance, intelligence, andpetence.


    Xu Wendong initially wanted to say he had just eaten, but realizing it might hurt the beauty¡¯s feelings, he quickly said, "Letting the lovely Xu Fan treat me makes me a little embarrassed. Well, when you have time, I¡¯ll treat you."


    "Sure thing!" Xu Fan picked up a burger, ate it without a care for her image, and said as she munched, "So, tell me, what¡¯s up with you looking for me sote?"


    Xu Wendong got straight to the point: "You transferred from the television station to host thete-night radio segment. Was it because of that news release this morning?"


    Xu Fan paused, unable to resist asking, "And if it was? And if it wasn¡¯t?"


    "If you liked the program and applied to transfer to the radio station, I just hope you¡¯ll shine in the role you love." Xu Wendong said, "If it was because of that morning¡¯s news release suppressing you, I surely wouldn¡¯t sit idly by."


    "Hey, for someone so young, you¡¯re quite loyal and emotional. With you feeling this way, it¡¯s not in vain that I edited yesterday¡¯s material overnight." Xu Fan chuckled but downyed it: "But, the transfer to the radio station was my voluntary request."


    "Really?" Xu Wendong looked skeptical.


    Xu Fan nodded: "Working at the television station is morous, but it¡¯s exhausting. You have to maintain proper attire and makeup before the camera at all times, and saying something wrong could cost you."


    "Unlike at the radio, where there¡¯s no camera on you, and if you¡¯re tired, you can y some songs to take up program time. It¡¯s quitefortable."


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, awkwardly saying, "So, that¡¯s why you yed thirteen songs in one program tonight?"


    Xu Fan shed a yful smile: "I just started working at the radio, not very familiar yet. Anyway, not many people listen to that program, so it doesn¡¯t matter!"


    Xu Wendong: "May I boldly ask how old you are, Sister?"


    Xu Fan raised an eyebrow: "What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t tell me you have feelings for me, wanting to pursue me?"


    Xu Wendongughed, rubbing his head: "That depends on whether I¡¯m blessed or not."


    "Oh my, oh my, look at you, sweet talker!" Xu Fan was amused,ughing uncontrobly. No woman could resist such sweet words, especially not when they came from a handsome guy¡¯s mouth.


    She took a sip of juice and said, "I¡¯m 23 this year, just graduated a year ago."


    "To be a pir of Qingyuan Television Station just a year after graduation shows how excellent Sister Fan¡¯s work abilities are, and it¡¯s clear you¡¯re someone with a strong career focus." Xu Wendong suddenly changed his tone: "What I can¡¯t figure out is why someone so capable, so career-oriented, would voluntarily apply to host ate-night radio program?"


    His face was full of seriousness, with a maturity that peerscked.


    Xu Fan stared at him nkly, seemingly not expecting such a young person¡¯s thoughts to be so detailed. She then smiled and said, "Can I say it¡¯s because of health reasons?"


    Xu Wendongughed: "You seem to forget that I¡¯m a doctor."


    Xu Fan continued: "And?"


    Xu Wendong: "I¡¯m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor."


    Xu Fan: "And?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes observation, listening, questioning, and pulse-taking!" Xu Wendong said, "I can tell if you¡¯re healthy just by looking. Based on my observations, you¡¯re in good health. So, iming health issues for transferring to the radio station is a fib."


    Xu Fan rolled her eyes at him: "I know my health better than you."


    Clearly, she didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat: "Actually, you have some minor health issues, but they¡¯re not a big deal and can be easily treated."


    Xu Fan asked with a smile, "Then where do you think I¡¯m not well?"


    "May I say it?" Xu Wendong seemed a bit nervous.


    Xu Fan said confidently, "Didn¡¯t you say you were a doctor? A doctor should truthfully inform the patient about their condition. By the way, shouldn¡¯t you check my pulse first?"


    Xu Wendong was full of confidence: "Others may need to take a pulse, but for me, I can tell a patient¡¯s health in one nce. No need for extraneous steps."


    "Then tell me what illness I have!" Xu Fan said, eating another burger and sipping her juice.


    Xu Wendong lowered his voice: "You have signs of a gynecological inmmation."


    Pfft!


    Xu Fan spat her juice all over Xu Wendong¡¯s face, her beautiful eyes revealing incredulity: "How... how did you know?"

 Chapter 104, TV dramas wouldn’t dare show such melodramatic plots

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 104, TV dramas wouldn¡¯t dare show such melodramatic plots</h4>


    Xu Wendong felt utterly embarrassed, having been sprayed with juice all over his face, making him really ufortable.


    "Sorry, sorry," Xu Fan hurriedly picked up the napkin in front of her, stood up, and wiped the juice off Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    But because they were sitting face to face, and she was wearing a camisole inside, the moment she bent over, her ample chest was fully revealed to Xu Wendong.


    The sight of that soft, heaving fullness deeply stimted Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing Xu Wendong staring fixedly at her chest, a blush instantly rose on Xu Fan¡¯s face, and she teased, "You little rascal, what are you looking at? Wipe it yourself." With that, she tossed the napkin toward Xu Wendong.


    "I¡¯ll go wash my face first," Xu Wendong said with an awkward yet polite smile, internally cursing himself forcking self-control.


    However, he couldn¡¯t be entirely med.


    He practiced the Dragon and Phoenix Creation Technique, which was a kind of Dual Cultivation Technique.


    And women were precisely his Achilles¡¯ heel.


    After washing his face anding back, Xu Fan had almost finished eating. She looked at Xu Wendong and said, "Can you really tell if a person¡¯s health is okay just by their facial features?"


    "What else?" Xu Wendong shrugged with a confident smile.


    Havinge this far, Xu Fan didn¡¯t bother to pretend anymore. She sighed lightly, "My transfer to the broadcasting station does have something to do with the news report this morning, but now there¡¯s no point in talking about it."


    Xu Wendong said softly, "I can help you get back to your previous position."


    Xu Fan replied helplessly, "I appreciate your good intentions, but this matter isplicated and beyond the station manager¡¯s control."


    Xu Wendong: "So, does On Company have connections to the broadcasting bureau?"


    Xu Fan: "Our station manager¡¯s position at the bureau isn¡¯t low either, and even he can¡¯t decide on this matter. How strong do you think their background is?"


    After a pause, she asked, "Has yourpany¡¯s high-end cream been approved by the Food and Drug Administration?"


    Xu Wendong replied truthfully, "We¡¯re still applying."


    "Didn¡¯t... you put it on the market without getting approval? Isn¡¯t that too bold of you?" Xu Fan showed an incredulous look.


    Xu Wendong gave a bitter smile, "We didn¡¯t put the high-end cream on the market; it was limited to Wish members and sold in a limited capacity. Also, before the sale, we submitted the product inspection report to the Food and Drug Administration. Who would¡¯ve thought On would stir up trouble at such a critical juncture?"


    Xu Fan said dismissively, "If On seizes this point and doesn¡¯t let go, you¡¯ll definitely suffer a big loss."


    Xu Wendong nodded, acknowledging that it was indeed a significant loophole that needed quick resolution.


    Xu Fan nced at the watch on her wrist and said, "It¡¯s gettingte. How about we leave it at that for today?"


    "Alright," Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much, but as for Xu Fan¡¯s job, he was sure he¡¯d help her get back to her original position since he owed her that.


    Outside KFC, they exchanged contact information. Just as Xu Fan was about to drive away, Xu Wendong called out to her, "Sister Fan, um, could you possibly give me a ride back to Happiness Community?"


    ???


    In the driver¡¯s seat, Xu Fan had a look of shock. It was the first time in her life she heard a guy asking a girl to drive him home.


    Such a clich¨¦d request would be too much even for a TV drama!


    Xu Wendong awkwardlyughed, "I¡¯m just thinking it¡¯ste at night, and it¡¯s not convenient to get a cab back..."


    "Alright, hop in," Xu Fan didn¡¯t refuse Xu Wendong¡¯s request, even though it seemed somewhat impolite to her, but she quite liked this way of interaction.


    ------


    He spent an unforgettable night with Wu Mei.


    The next day, Xu Wendong arrived at the hospital before eight to start his morning work.


    Since he didn¡¯t have to see patients, he was actually quite free.


    But his brother wasn¡¯t idle, caught up in a love-hate rtionship with Ding Yao, making her plead for mercy repeatedly, even calling him hubby and godfather.


    As lunchtime approached, he received a call from Deng Wencheng, and since it was already time to eat, he said, "Director Deng, how about I treat you to a meal, and we can talk in person!"


    Deng Wencheng, a seasoned yer, knew Xu Wendong must have a favor to ask; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t invite him to dinner without reason, so he politely asked, "Do you need me to bring a few friends along?"


    "Ahem, are you familiar with the leadership at the Food and Drug Administration?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned red; having his intentions seen through felt really awkward.


    Deng Wenchengughed, "Of course, very familiar!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Alright, then I¡¯ll leave it to you."


    Deng Wencheng replied, "In that case,e to Sai Jiangnan, and when you arrive, give them my name."


    After a brief exchange, Xu Wendong hung up the phone, informed Ding Yao he was going out to eat, and then took a cab to Sai Jiangnan. It was a high-end restaurant in Qingyuan, and after giving Deng Wencheng¡¯s name, he was led to a small private room.


    In the room, besides Deng Wencheng, there was a middle-aged man in his forties, who was having a pleasant conversation with Deng Wencheng at that time.


    Seeing Xu Wendong enter, both men stood to greet him. Deng Wencheng introduced, "Wendong, this is Director Kong Yuan from Qingyuan Food and Drug Administration."


    Kong Yuan warmly extended both hands, a slightly ttering smile on his face, "I¡¯ve heard Director Deng mention Mister Xu¡¯s aplishments before. It¡¯s truly my honor to meet you today."


    Even though Xu Wendong was young, he was a guest of Secretary Li, which alone warranted some respect.


    "Director Kong, you¡¯re too kind," Xu Wendong said, shaking his hand briefly, then getting straight to the point, "The reason I asked Director Deng to invite you out is mainly to seek a favor."


    Deng Wenchengughed, "Let¡¯s sit down and chat!"


    Once the three of them were seated, Xu Wendong said, "Director Kong, here¡¯s the thing: I¡¯ve partnered with Wish Beauty Company to develop a product called High-end Cream. There are no issues with the product quality, and we¡¯ve delivered samples along with the quality inspection report issued by the hospital to the Food and Drug Administration."


    "But I¡¯ve heard it takes up to half a month to get a quality inspection report from our end, so I¡¯m wondering if you could let us cut in line and get the report from the Food and Drug Administration as soon as possible?"


    Kong Yuan was momentarily dazed.


    You asked Director Deng to arrange a dinner just for this small matter?


    Did this really need to be so ceremonious?


    Couldn¡¯t you have just called me to get it done?


    Despite his thoughts, he sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s respect for him. It was out of respect that Xu Wendong invited him, so without further thought, he immediately said, "Mister Xu, since the bureau is already off work, I¡¯ll personally go back and issue you the quality inspection report!"


    "Our Food and Drug Administration is just across the street; I¡¯ll be right back." With that, he left the room at a trot.


    Watching his retreating figure, Xu Wendong fell into contemtion, casually requesting someone¡¯s help, but Director Kong actually made a personal trip after hours to issue a quality inspection report for him. Was this the benefit of having influence?

 Chapter 105, She is the apple of your eye

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 105, She is the apple of your eye</h4>


    Xu Wendong knew that power was a good thing. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people desperately climbing upwards.


    But before this, he didn¡¯t know what benefits power could bring.


    Now.


    He understood.


    As long as one had power, things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t achieve in a lifetime were just words for those in power.


    However, though power was good, in his heart it wasn¡¯t as important as cultivation. Because if he could fully achieve his path, he would rise above ordinary people.


    By that time, even so-called power would be vulnerable before him.


    "Let¡¯s talk about our issue," Deng Wencheng said. "I received news earlier that a leader named Zhang Yong would be parachuted into the Urban Construction Bureau and take office after getting off from work this afternoon."


    "To my knowledge, Zhang Yong has a daughter with leukemia, which required arge sum for medical expenses every year. And those expenses were funded by Shengpeng Group."


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t surprised by this news at all. After all, since Shengpeng Group had already hit hard on the leadership of the Urban Construction Bureau, the subsequent parachuted leader must be connected to them.


    "There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand, how could Shengpeng Group sponsor Zhang Yong¡¯s daughter?" Xu Wendong voiced his doubts.


    Deng Wenchengughed, "No wonder they could rise quickly. Shengpeng Group has two private kindergartens and a nursing home in Qingyuan, and of course, there are also some in the city."


    "The students they ept are all children of grassroots government personnel, although they don¡¯t entirely waive all fees, they only charge a symbolic amount for food."


    "The nursing home is the same. Those who can live there are all retired government personnel. Although their positions weren¡¯t high before retirement, never underestimate this force."


    "This force might seem insignificant, but perhaps someone from it will be promoted and given an important position."


    "Not to mention the far ones, just look at Zhang Yong."


    "He was initially just a small office chief in the city, but now, he has transformed overnight, parachuting to head the Urban Construction Bureau. Although both are section-level leadership, his power was magnified countless times."


    As he spoke, a hint of worry appeared on his face, "With Zhang Yong parachuting in, he will definitely assign the task of rebuilding South City to Shengpeng Group, and my connections might note into y."


    He hoped Shengpeng Group wouldn¡¯t get this project because if they did, it would undoubtedly lead to a three-way battle with Chen Ping¡¯an and ck Dragon Hall.


    This wasn¡¯t good for Qingyuan¡¯s public security.


    Xu Wendong nonchntly said, "Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t seed, even if they do, I¡¯ll make them pay a painful price."


    Deng Wencheng didn¡¯t ask further as he knew Xu Wendong was a smart person. Since he said this, it showed he was well prepared.


    "By the way, Director Deng, are you familiar with the leaders of the Broadcasting Bureau?" Xu Wendong thought about Xu Fan¡¯s issue.


    Deng Wencheng replied, "I am at the level where I can greet them when we meet."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much further. Obviously, Deng Wencheng wasn¡¯t very close to the Broadcasting Bureau. It seemed he had to find his own way to restore Xu Fan¡¯s job.


    Before the dishes were fully served, Kong Yuan brought in a test certification issued by the Food and Drug Administration, which made Xu Wendong admire his efficiency.


    Because all three had to work in the afternoon, they didn¡¯t drink, just had a meal, and then parted ways.


    Xu Wendong walked down the road and called Wu Mei, softly saying, "Sis, could you hire some homeless people to spread a rumor among the people?"


    "Just say that the South City reconstruction project was originally supposed to belong to Sihai Company, but the Urban Construction Director got into a car ident, and the newly appointed Urban Construction Bureau head had once received favors from Shengpeng Group."


    Some words didn¡¯t need to be too explicit. Being ambiguous could stir up endless imagination.


    "You want to use public opinion to influence Shengpeng Group and Zhang Yong?" Wu Mei, who was once the brain of ck Dragon Hall, instantly grasped Xu Wendong¡¯s intention. "Although this method is nasty, I like it!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Don¡¯t be too happy too soon, this method can only ensure that Zhang Yong doesn¡¯t privately give the South City reconstruction project to Shengpeng Group."


    "Meet with Chen Ping¡¯an and discuss gathering more funds. Without any surprises, this project is very likely to be auctioned to determine who it¡¯ll go to."


    Wu Mei felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head, "Even if the method of auctioning is used, even if ck Dragon Hall and Chen Ping¡¯an join forces, they can¡¯tpete against Shengpeng Group!"


    Xu Wendong sighed, "We have to try, don¡¯t we?"


    "I understand."


    ------


    In a high-end hotel.


    On Company¡¯s Hu Jiy disheveled in the arms of a middle-aged man, her eyes amorous, her face flushed, acting like a little bird dependent on others.


    "Godfather, thank you for avenging me by transferring that bitch Xu Fan to the radio station," Hu Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. The previous incident had already caused a bit of public outcry, not to mention Xu Fan adding fuel to the fire by ckening On Company, making it unbearable for her.


    Of course, she was grateful that her godfather was Liu Jun of the Broadcasting Bureau in Qingyuan¡ªsuppressing a reporter was not difficult at all.


    Liu Jun took a puff of smoke and said lightly, "I know about what happened this time. It¡¯s all your fault for being too hasty. But it¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ve already spoken to the Inte Monitoring Bureau. They will try to control the public opinion and ensure it¡¯s within controble limits."


    Hu Ji was overjoyed, "Thank you, godfather."


    Just then.


    Her phone rang, and she answered impatiently. The voice of her secretary came through, "Boss, we just received news that the beauty creamunched by Ruyuan hasn¡¯t received the certification report from the Food and Drug Administration. The products they are selling are uncertified."


    "Alright, I got it." Hu Ji excitedly hung up and said to Liu Jun, "Godfather, could you transfer that bitch Xu Fan back to her original position?"


    Liu Jun gave her a questioning look.


    Hu Ji continued, "Here¡¯s the thing, the beauty creamunched by Ruyuan is uncertified, and my idea is to have a live broadcast to let Xu Fan do the interview."


    "Didn¡¯t she praise this product as miraculous before? Now I want to use this product to publicly p her in the face."


    "Right, I¡¯ll call to report it, let the Food and Drug Administration seal Ruyuan Company."


    "They say women are the most poisonous, your scheming ability is indeed more profound than men," Liu Jun said with a wry smile.


    Hu Ji coquettishly said, "Godfather, what are you talking about, I¡¯ll always be your precious little one."


    "Go make the report call first, I¡¯ll call the TV station to arrange a matrix-style live broadcast, with Xu Fan responsible for this news interview." Liu Jun said as he picked up his phone, conveying his instructions to the TV station.

 Chapter 106, It’s Not Too Much to Take a Shortcut, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 106, It¡¯s Not Too Much to Take a Shortcut, Right?</h4>


    Since being transferred to the radio station, Xu Fan¡¯s work had be exceptionally leisurely.


    Although hosting the evening slot was quite low in status across the entire station, and it was normally required to help others write scripts and share other work, she was once a pir of the station. Plus, she was quite beautiful, so even after transferring to the radio station, no one dared to make things difficult for her.


    All she had to do was collect some touching, heartwarming stories online.


    That¡¯s all.


    "Xu Fan, hurry, pack up ande with me. There¡¯s a matrix-style live broadcast that needs you to host."


    The previous production director, Wang Song, burst into the office panting.


    ???


    Xu Fan was full of confusion: "Why don¡¯t I remember any matrix-style live broadcast?"


    A matrix-style broadcast required the most solemn presentation of the TV station, not only synchronizing TV broadcasts but also live broadcasting on the radio and various video apps, covering a very wide area.


    Of course, to carry out a matrix-style broadcast, one must prepare a week in advance to ensure no mishaps ur during the live broadcast.


    She simply did not remember any n for a matrix-style broadcast at the station.


    Wang Song: "It¡¯s a sudden assignment; it was arranged by the broadcasting authority. Hurry and prepare toe with me to the scene."


    Xu Fan pursed her lips: "Leader, did you forget I¡¯m now the host of the evening slot on the radio? Letting me go out to the scene to host a column, aren¡¯t you afraid of displeasing the leaders of the broadcasting authority?"


    She actually wanted to host but also knew her ce. She wasn¡¯t suited!


    Wang Song said, "Even though I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, the fact that you¡¯re hosting today¡¯s live broadcast was arranged by the leaders of the broadcasting authority."


    Xu Fan was shocked, never expecting that the broadcasting leaders would specifically nominate her to host today¡¯s live broadcast. It didn¡¯t make sense!


    Even so, Xu Fan did not refuse. She quickly grabbed her bag and followed Wang Song downstairs. When they arrived next to the restroom on the first floor, she said she needed to go to the restroom first, then went in and called Xu Wendong: "Xu Wendong, the station suddenly arranged a whole matrix live broadcast and named me to host."


    "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I have a premonition that it¡¯s very likely rted to yourpany."


    "After all, because of yesterday¡¯s news article, I offended the leaders of the broadcasting authority. They hate me to the core, so how could they ask me to host a live broadcast?"


    "There¡¯s only one exnation in this situation, which is they have found out that yourpany¡¯s luxury cream hasn¡¯t been certified by the Food and Drug Administration."


    "That¡¯s why they¡¯re holding an emergency matrix live broadcast, to try and wipe yourpany out."


    "And have me overturn my previous news content; this is a move to destroy mentally!"


    "Besides that, I can¡¯t think of any reason why they would name me to host the live broadcast."


    Xu Wendong, who was on the bus, felt a strong sense of fear upon hearing this but showed a slight smile on his face: "Sis, ourpany¡¯s luxury cream has already obtained certification from the Food and Drug Administration. You don¡¯t need to be nervous about this matter."


    "You host normally over there, I¡¯ll return to thepany now and try to get back before you start reporting."


    Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief: "With these words from you, sis is relieved. Come quickly!"


    "Thank you, Sister Xu." Xu Wendong sincerely thanked her. After hanging up the phone, he called Huang Ruirui, sinctly exining what had happened: "I have obtained the certification report from the Food and Drug Administration. You mustn¡¯t panic over there."


    ------


    After that, Xu Wendong got off the bus, hailed a taxi on the roadside, and asked the driver to drive as fast as possible to the downstairs of Huang Ruirui¡¯spany.


    Meanwhile, a TV station¡¯s interview car was also driving over from a distance.


    Not only that.


    There were also vehicles from the Food and Drug Administration and the Public Security Bureau.


    After all, selling unregted products to gain huge profits was against thew. The Food and Drug Administration only had the right to seal apany, not arrest people.


    So in this situation, a joint enforcement by the two departments was necessary.


    Huang Ruirui had been waiting downstairs for a long time, filled with nerves and anxiety as she saw the vehicles approaching behind Xu Wendong: "Wendong, did you really get the certification from the Food and Drug Administration?"


    Xu Wendong immediately took out the certificate authorized by Kong Yuan himself. Seeing this, Huang Ruirui was as excited as a child and gave him a sweet kiss: "Baby, you¡¯re amazing. Sis really loves you to death."


    Xu Wendong revealed a lewd smile: "Considering how awesome I am, isn¡¯t pulling some strings a fair trade?"


    Huang Ruirui blushed: "You¡¯re so big, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll hurt."


    "Doing it a few more times will be fine," Xu Wendongughed heartily.


    During their conversation, the news interview vehicle in the distance, along with the Public Security Bureau and Food and Drug Administration vehicles, drove up and stopped right at the entrance.


    Immediately after, On Company¡¯s Hu Ji, dressed in a ck officedy suit, descended with an arrogant demeanor, looking at Huang Ruirui with a taunting gaze as if saying watch how I finish you off.


    Simultaneously, Xu Fan also got out of the car with four TV station staff members. They directly set up the camera, and after ensuring the signal was good, gave Xu Fan a wink.


    Xu Fan stood in front of the camera and, with a standard broadcaster¡¯s voice, said: "Good afternoon, viewers, here is a live report that has been inserted. The Food and Drug Administration received a real-name report that the luxury cream sold by Ruyuan Company is an unregted product. Please stay tuned for further detailed reporting from the scene."


    The camera cooperatively shifted its position to focus on Hu Ji.


    Meanwhile, Xu Fan reluctantly handed the microphone to Hu Ji¡¯s mouth.


    The sudden live broadcast confused many viewers watching TV, but they were all spectators who enjoyed the fun without caring about the issues.


    Of course, Hu Ji also spent a hefty amount to buy online buzz. Just Qingyuan¡¯s official media¡¯s public ount and the short video tform¡¯s live room quickly garnered thousands of viewers.


    The goal was to take advantage of this opportunity topletely wipe out Ruyuan Company. After all, they had previously received many positive reviews, and now was the chance to see them fall from grace.


    Hu Ji smiled knowingly and immediately looked at Liu Wei from the Food and Drug Administration nearby: "Director Liu, I am here to report in my real name that the newlyunched luxury cream by Ruyuan Company has not obtained certification from the Food and Drug Administration and is an unregted product."


    "Moreover, the amount involved is significant, and they must be arrested to face legal consequences. All to protect the vital interests of the Qingyuan citizens."


    She was full of indignation as if transformed into a savior for the world.


    Liu Wei looked at Huang Ruirui with a nk expression: "Are you the legal representative of Ruyuan Company? If so, please cooperate with our investigation. I¡¯m now asking you, has the luxury cream yourpany sells been certified by the Food and Drug Administration?"


    Huang Ruirui beamed: "Of course, we¡¯ve obtained the certification from the Food and Drug Administration."


    Hu Ji angrily said: "You¡¯re lying. You simply haven¡¯t gotten the certification from the Food and Drug Administration."


    Huang Ruirui countered: "How do you know we haven¡¯t obtained certification from the Food and Drug Administration?"

 Chapter 107, one who brings trouble upon himself must not live

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 107, one who brings trouble upon himself must not live</h4>


    The simple statement left Hu Ji speechless.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly admit that she had someone in the Food and Drug Administration check through some merchant applications, but couldn¡¯t find any application from Ruyuan Company about the "Noblewoman Cream"?


    Hu Ji replied, exasperated, "If you have obtained certification from the Food and Drug Administration, then show us the test certificate to prove your innocence."


    "If you don¡¯t have it, hmph."


    "Then I¡¯m sorry, the amount involved in your sale of ¡¯Noblewoman Cream¡¯ is significant, and you must apany the police officers to the station for investigation."


    With that, she turned to one of the police officers, "Officer, can you tell me what happens in cases of selling unlicensed products with such substantial financial involvement?"


    "All illegal profits are confiscated, and ording to criminalw, a sentence ranging from three to seven years is imposed."


    Hearing this, Hu Jiughed coldly, unconcerned with appearances, "Huang Ruirui, for the sake of profit, you disregarded any means and illegally sold unlicensed products. Today is the day your reputation totally copses."


    "Aren¡¯t you celebrating a bit too early?" Huang Ruirui smirked, "You want to see the Food and Drug Administration¡¯s certification report, right? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish now." Speaking, she presented the certification report brought by Xu Wendong.


    Hu Ji was initially taken aback, then took the certification report and handed it to Liu Wei after reading it, politely saying, "Captain Liu, could you look at this and see if it¡¯s fake?"


    Liu Wei took it with skepticism, and upon seeing the number and stamp, frowned. It indeed appeared to be genuine.


    Yet...


    He hadn¡¯t issued any certification report for Ruyuan Company¡¯s "Noblewoman Cream" today!


    Thinking of this, he turned to Huang Ruirui, letting out a heavy, disdainful snort, "This certification report may look convincing, but fake is fake. Even if it looks real, it still can¡¯t hide the fact that it¡¯s counterfeit."


    "What, the certification report is actually fake?" Hu Ji froze for a second, thenughed scornfully, "Selling unlicensed products is already against thew, yet you even forged a certification report from the Food and Drug Administration. This is an added crime!"


    People watching the live broadcast on TV and online were utterly shocked.


    No one expected Huang Ruirui to have forged a certification report, just as Hu Ji said, this truly was an increasing crime.


    This action enraged many people who had previously developed a favorable impression of Ruyuan.


    After Ruyuan was initially wronged, they had sympathy for them. Who would have thought the situation would reverse so dramatically, revealing Ruyuan Company sold unlicensed products and even used a forged Food and Drug Administration certification report?


    In no time, Ruyuan Company was subjected to countless insults.


    Xu Wendong frowned and asked Liu Wei, "Are you sure this certification report is fake?"


    Liu Wei replied with a nk expression, "Yes, absolutely, and certainly, this certification report is indeed fake. Moreover, I can take responsibility for my words."


    Saying this, he looked at the camera with the certification report in hand, "I can tell everyone a way to verify the authenticity. Every certification report has a unique number that is archived, and you can search for it on the Food and Drug Administration¡¯s official website."


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can log onto the Food and Drug Administration¡¯s website to check. I guarantee you won¡¯t find any records about the ¡¯Noblewoman Cream.¡¯" With that, he tore the certification report into pieces.


    Then he turned to Huang Ruirui and Xu Wendong, stating coldly, "You two are selling unlicensed products and suspected of forging a Food and Drug Administration certification report. This not only affects public health but is also of severe nature. Now, pleasee with us for investigation!"


    Hu Ji crossed her arms,ughing coldly, "Heaven may forgive self-inflicted sins, but there is no escape from thosemitted by oneself. Anyone who breaks thew will face severe legal consequences."


    Xu Fan cleared his throat and politely said, "Ms. Hu, Captain Liu, shouldn¡¯t you check the live broadcast room?"


    "Huh?"


    Liu Wei and Hu Ji were both puzzled, not understanding why Xu Fan wanted them to check the live broadcast room.


    Despite this, they both looked toward a phone streaming live in sync, where there were over ten thousand viewers, all flooding the screen with: It¡¯s real; the certification report is real.


    Boom!


    Seeing the uniform barrage, Liu Wei and Hu Ji suddenly felt their scalps tingle.


    They never expected so many people to flood the screen, iming the certification report was real.


    Without thinking, Liu Wei quickly took out his phone and opened an app, piecing together the disassembled certification report on the ground. He finally found the number, entered it on his phone, and pressed confirm. His face immediately turned pale like wax, and he copsed to the ground.


    It was true, the certification report was genuine.


    But how did it turn out like this?


    Just then, his phone rang, disying Kong Yuan¡¯s number. He nervously answered, and an angry voice came through, "When did the certification report I issued be fake?"


    "Before you tore it, couldn¡¯t you have used your brain to check online first?"


    "Let me tell you, Liu Wei, if you don¡¯t handle this matter well today, just go back to your hometown and farm!" With that, the call was abruptly ended.


    Liu Wei stood there dumbfounded as if struck by lightning.


    Damn!


    It was actually the chief who personally issued that certification report!


    Although he figured out what happened, Liu Wei wasn¡¯t happy at all because he knew he had caused big trouble today...


    Hu Ji was also in a daze. The events of today were beyond her expectations. She had thought she couldpletely annihte Huang Ruirui but didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this.


    This was truly a case of trying to steal a chicken only to lose the rice.


    Huang Ruirui, with an amused smile, said to Hu Ji, "Ms. Hu, considering your actions today, you have seriously affected my and thepany¡¯s reputation. You shouldn¡¯t have any objections if I sue you for defamation, right?"


    Looking at the police officers, she spoke angrily, "Officers, you have witnessed today¡¯s events, as have manyizens. I intend to sue Hu Ji for defamation. I want her to face legal scrutiny."


    She repeated Hu Ji¡¯s previous lines back at her.


    Xu Fan, standing by, gleefully added, "ording to our country¡¯sw, Ms. Hu¡¯s actions today indeed constitute defamation. In severe cases, it can lead to a sentence of less than three years in prison, detention, control, or deprivation of political rights."


    Pausing, she looked at the twenty thousand online viewers in the live broadcast room, letting out a schadenfreude sigh, "Today¡¯s events were broadcasted across a wide media matrix, covering an exceptionally broad area, with an extremely negative impact!"

 Chapter 108, Retribution has come

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 108, Retribution hase</h4>


    Hu Ji was so scared she almost copsed to the ground. Just as she was still in shock, Xu Fan¡¯s voice rang out again, asking an extremely tricky question: "Ms. Hu, why on earth are you ndering Ruyuan Company? What is the significance of what you¡¯re doing?"


    "Oh, I see, you¡¯re the owner of On Company."


    "Two days ago, you had someone nder Ruyuan Company, iming that their premium cream caused severe allergic reactions."


    "Your goal was to covet Ruyuan Company¡¯s newlyunched premium cream and to suppress Ruyuan Company, thus ensuring your interests aren¡¯t impacted, correct?"


    Listening to this, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled violently. Sister, can you be any bolder? Are you sure this is the kind of thing you can say in front of the camera?


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending the big shots at the broadcasting authority???


    Meanwhile, the online viewers watching the live broadcast were also taken aback. They never expected the incident from before to have a sequel, and directly involving the owner of On Company.


    This incident was truly explosive!


    Of course, the questions Xu Fan had asked previously also thrilled theizens and citizens, because this absolutely wasn¡¯t the quality a news reporter should possess.


    Even though she knew the course and details of the events, she shouldn¡¯t express them in front of a camera. Yet she did it unreservedly, which indeed made people feel particrly exultant!


    Xu Wendong responded quickly, speaking to the camera: "Miss Xu, thank you for standing up for us little folks, but we really have nothing to repay you with!"


    Saying this, he looked sorrowful: "Fellow vigers, you may not know this, but because Miss Xu previously reported a news article about On Company suppressing us, she thus offended the big shots at the broadcasting authority."


    "From being a mainstay at Qingyuan Television Station, she was directly transferred to host the evening slot, ¡¯Tonight¡¯s Story,¡¯ on the radio."


    "Isn¡¯t this truly heartless?"


    "She is clearly a person full of justice..."


    Before he could finish, he saw Xu Fan secretly make a gesture towards the staff.


    Then, the staff directly cut off the satellitemunication.


    Xu Wendong looked surprised: "What¡¯s this? Why interrupt the broadcast? I was clearly speaking on your behalf!"


    Xu Fan revealed a meaningful smile: "Enough has been said already!"


    Xu Wendong was momentarily stunned, then suddenly realized. Cutting off the broadcast at this time would certainly cause public dissatisfaction and might even confirm the fact that Xu Fan had offended the high-ups and was transferred to host the evening slot for the radio station.


    After all, only those kinds of bigshots can halt a live broadcast with a single word.


    Upon understanding the ins and outs, Xu Wendong could not help but look at Xu Fan with new eyes. This woman, whether in courage or capability, was awe-inspiring.


    Meanwhile, a police officer looked at Hu Ji, expressionless, and said, "Ms. Hu, pleasee with us for an investigation!"


    With events reaching this point, they stirred up strong attention and public opinion. The only thing they could do was investigate this case thoroughly with a realistic approach.


    Thus, Hu Ji was handcuffed, directly escorted into a police car, and then disappeared from the front of Ruyuan Company.


    Although Hu Ji was taken away, today¡¯s matters continued to ferment. After all, On Company had yed dirty tricks not just once, and this time their name truly became notorious.


    Naturally, today¡¯s coverage also caught the attention of numerous influential figures.


    For instance, Li Zhenfeng, the county Partymittee secretary, had been monitoring today¡¯s affair. After all, the live broadcast had a huge impact.


    Of course, most importantly, before the broadcast, his secretary informed him that Xu Wendong had made the news.


    For this benefactor who saved his father, Li Zhenfeng still held deep respect and didn¡¯t want to miss any information about him.


    Besides, there was also Liu Jun, the head of the broadcasting authority, who had been watching the live broadcast. When he heard Xu Wendong mention that Xu Fan was transferred to work for the radio, he immediately flew into a rage. He had never encountered such a rogue who didn¡¯t follow the rules.


    Indeed, it was he who transferred Xu Fan to the radio, and it was he who deliberately suppressed him, but could this matter be said in front of a camera? Do you really not mind stirring trouble for the fun of it?


    Of course, he also understood that Xu Wendong intended to leverage public pressure to have Xu Fan transferred back to his original position.


    Especially with the broadcast being inexplicably cut off, it deeply angered him.


    He realized someone wanted to cement the fact that he had transferred Xu Fan to the radio.


    "You punk, do you really think I will be afraid of public opinion?" Liu Jun¡¯s face was full of gloom. Even if others knew he deliberately suppressed Xu Fan, so what?


    Could they actually hold him ountable?


    Knock knock knock!


    Without any warning.


    A burst of knocking sounded, and before Liu Jun could saye in, three staff members in uniforms walked in expressionless.


    Seeing the leading person, Liu Jun¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he quickly stood up: "Director Wang, what brings you here?"


    Liu Jun was the head of the broadcasting authority, not of low rank, but when faced with the presence of the special department from the Discipline Inspection Commission, who could remain calm?


    Because everyone knew that once you were targeted by the Discipline Inspection Commission, it was never good news.


    Director Wang: "Director Liu, we received a report that you are suspected of viting Party discipline, epting bribes from others, and keeping a mistress, pleasee with us for an investigation!"


    Boom!


    This simple sentence was like a bolt from the blue to Liu Jun. He didn¡¯t know who reported him, but he clearly knew one thing: Once invited by the Discipline Inspection Commission for tea, his life would be over...


    "Director Wang, a misunderstanding, this must be a misunderstanding!" Liu Jun¡¯s face was filled with terror: "Can I at least call Mayor Zhao?"


    Director Wang calmly asked: "Director Liu, we can let you call Mayor Zhao, but at this point, are you sure you want to call him?"


    ------


    Urban Construction Bureau.


    A ck Passat drove into the courtyard of the Urban Construction Bureau. The car stopped, the driver quickly got out, then pulled open the right rear door, and out stepped Zhang Yong, the newly appointed director parachuted in, looking full of vigor.


    He had a slight smile on his face, full of high spirits.


    However.


    His face soon changed. He initially thought that being parachuted in, all the civil servants in the Urban Construction Bureau would line up to wee him, but before him were only two young men in theirte twenties, with ingratiating smiles.


    Zhang Yong was quite stunned. He looked at the driver, full of doubt: "Why is there no one to wee me on my first day? Are you sure this is the Urban Construction Bureau?"


    The driver was also puzzled: "This is clearly the Urban Construction Bureau!"


    At this moment, a young man approached, respectfully saying: "Hello, Director Zhang, my name is Feng Liang, a staff member from the Sanitation Division. It was Uncle Fu who asked me to wait for your arrival here."


    Zhang Yong felt relieved, they were his own people.


    Then he snorted coldly and asked with displeasure, "Today is the day for me to take office. Why is no one from the Urban Construction Bureau here to wee me? Are people in the Urban Construction Bureau just ignoring me?"

 Chapter 109, I underestimated Xu Wendong after all

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 109, I underestimated Xu Wendong after all</h4>


    Seeing Zhang Yong¡¯s dissatisfied expression, Feng Liang became nervous instantly, "Director Zhang, it¡¯s like this, we didn¡¯t know who leaked your rtionship with Shengpeng Group beforehand, leading to a lot of discussions in the bureau. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯te out to greet you."


    "What?" Zhang Yong¡¯s face changed suddenly; he obviously didn¡¯t expect anyone to spread the news about his rtionship with Shengpeng Group, which raised a foreboding feeling in his heart.


    The previous director of the Urban Construction Bureau had a car ident, and then Zhang Yong was parachuted into the Qingyuan Urban Construction Bureau to preside over the work. He didn¡¯t believe there was no inside story in this.


    After all, Shengpeng Group¡¯s goal was very clear, they wanted to win the project to rebuild South City.


    Now, his rtionship with Shengpeng Group was known. If he awarded that project to Shengpeng Group, it would surely cause a lot of dissatisfaction.


    He took a deep breath and regained hisposure on his face, "Take me to the office."


    "This way, please." Feng Liang immediately made a gesture of invitation and led Zhang Yong to the director¡¯s office, which was different from what he imagined.


    He thought that he would be warmly weed by the Urban Construction Bureau after taking office, but no one even paid attention to him.


    After arriving at the office, Zhang Yong made a call to Uncle Fu and truthfully informed him of the situation there.


    Uncle Fu, after listening, said he would first consult the youngdy and then hung up. He immediately drove to the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District and informed Yan Shuangshuang about Zhang Yong¡¯s situation.


    "Miss, the situation is just like that. If Feng Liang really gives us that project, it will surely confirm our suspicion of conspiring against the former director of the Urban Construction Bureau."


    "Although we haven¡¯t left any evidence, it will ultimately affect the reputation of our Shengpeng Group."


    "And I have a feeling that this matter will quickly escte to being known all over the city."


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, Xu Wendong did this to influence us through public opinion, affecting our qualification to rebuild South City."


    Yan Shuangshuang showed an amused smile, "I didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong toe up with such a way to target us. I underestimated him."


    Uncle Fu couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Miss, what should we do now?"


    Yan Shuangshuang sneered, "If we can¡¯t get this project discreetly, then we¡¯ll get it openly. Tell Zhang Yong to hold a bidding meeting; I want to take this project in front of all the people of Qingyuan."


    Uncle Fu sighed, "That¡¯s possible, but we will spend a lot of unnecessary money."


    Yan Shuangshuang didn¡¯t care, "This battle is not about money, but about honor."


    "Even if we take ten thousand steps back, isn¡¯t there a lot to earn from winning this project?"


    ------


    After Hu Ji¡¯s uproar, the poprity of the Lady Cream soared at a terrifying speed, not only in Qingyuan, but nationwide.


    Many beauty-loving women paid attention to this Lady Cream, knowing it as a special product that could remove scars. For a time, many people ced orders on Ruyuan Company¡¯s online store.


    Even the price of eighteen thousand eight hundred eighty-eight per product couldn¡¯t deter the love for beauty!


    The product became popr, and Huang Ruirui was very happy, but amid the happiness, she felt tremendous pressure. She sat on Xu Wendong¡¯sp with a troubled expression, "Wendong, the products we previously sold were all in simple packaging, and the target group was all familiar members."


    "They surely didn¡¯t mind the outer packaging, but now the number of orders on the online store has reached thousands, and this number is still steadily rising."


    "We have to pay attention to the packaging; otherwise, it will affect ourpany¡¯s reputation and be detrimental to making it stronger and bigger in the future."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, "Lady Cream can only be regarded as ourpany¡¯s first main product; in the future, we will certainly need to update and upgrade, and the packaging issue cannot be taken lightly."


    Huang Ruirui shared her thoughts, "I¡¯m thinking of designing a high-end gift box, using ss bottles for the oral liquid as containers. I have a ssmate whose family is in this industry and can control costs. However, I n to make the container for the paste higher-end."


    "I¡¯m thinking of using Agate Stone to sculpt it into a container the size of a snuff bottle."


    "You don¡¯t need to tell me about this," Xu Wendong¡¯s hands roamed restlessly over Huang Ruirui.


    Huang Ruirui¡¯s face turned red, "That won¡¯t do; after all, you¡¯re also my partner. Anypany decision needs to bemunicated to you. Using agate as material will increase some costs."


    Xu Wendongughed, "Lady Cream itself is almost like daylight robbery. Even if the costs increased, it¡¯s just a matter of earning a few hundred less."


    "Well, now that the business is done, shall we do some real work?" Huang Ruirui gazed at Xu Wendong with eyes full of affection, not hiding her passionate feelings.


    "Real work? What real work?" Xu Wendong yed dumb.


    Huang Ruirui, "I am the real work."


    Just after Xu Wendong and Huang Ruirui finished their real work, he received a call from Wu Mei. The Urban Construction Bureau would hold a bidding meeting in three days.


    To publicly bid on the project to rebuild South City three dayster.


    This result didn¡¯t surprise Xu Wendong because it was within his expectations.


    However, how the bidding result turned out was still unknown at the moment.


    "I have more than twenty million in liquid assets here. If you need financial rotation, I can transfer it to you," Huang Ruirui offered.


    Xu Wendong declined Huang Ruirui¡¯s kind offer. Although twenty million wasn¡¯t a small number, it seemed a bit inadequate under the circumstances.


    After parting ways with Huang Ruirui, Xu Wendong took a car to the hospital, and even though he was about two hourste, no one made a fuss.


    Moreover, the work in the hospital was very leisurely, not to mention being two hourste, even a day would not raise much concern. Especially since Xu Wendong was a favorite at the hospital; the fact that Meng Changhai made an exception to regrize his position illustrated his status.


    "Wendong, there¡¯s something I need to tell you."


    Just when Xu Wendong came back, Ding Yao came to his office with a grave expression, "I previously heard that Dean Meng seems to be transferring to the city."


    Xu Wendong smiled, "This is good news!"


    "Good news, my foot." Ding Yao sighed, "After Dean Meng leaves, if nothing unexpected happens, Vice President Liang will take over his work. Vice President Liang has a very good rtionship with Zhao Gang. If it happens, he will surely give you a hard time."


    Xu Wendong had offended Zhao Gang for her, and if Meng Changhai didn¡¯t leave, no one could touch Xu Wendong. But now that Meng Changhai was going to leave, one could only imagine how difficult Xu Wendong¡¯s situation would be.

 Chapter 110, is this a punishment? It’s clearly a reward!

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 110, is this a punishment? It¡¯s clearly a reward!</h4>


    "If I hadn¡¯t be regr before, they would have tried everything to kick me out of the hospital. But now I¡¯ve be an official doctor, I want to see what tricks they have up their sleeves." Xu Wendong¡¯s face bore a dismissive sneer.


    Ding Yao looked worried, "You¡¯re still too young and underestimate human malice. If they really want to harm you, there are many ways to make you wish you were dead."


    "When soldierse, we block them; when wateres, we cover it. It¡¯s no big deal," Xu Wendong said casually, then added, "Sister Ding, I want to get a driver¡¯s license. Do you know which driving school issues them fast?"


    Now that he had some money in his pocket, he could totally buy a car formuting, which was definitely more convenient than taking taxis or buses.


    Ding Yao said, "I¡¯m not familiar with driving schools around Qingyuan. You can inquire at a driving school."


    Xu Wendong sighed, "I¡¯m just afraid I won¡¯t have time to practice driving at the school."


    If Meng Changhai hadn¡¯t been transferred, he wouldn¡¯t have minded skipping work to practice driving. But now Meng Changhai was about to be transferred. From now on, he had to stay in the hospital diligently, without beingte or leaving early; otherwise, it would be an excuse for others to make things difficult for him.


    Just then, a young nurse came in and politely said, "Doctor Xu, President Liang wants to see you."


    Xu Wendong and Ding Yao exchanged nces, both seeing the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes, clearly not expecting President Liang to look for Xu Wendong at this moment.


    Although people tended to neglect old contacts when they left, Meng Changhai hadn¡¯t yet officially left the hospital!


    Without thinking too much, he quickly said, "Okay, I¡¯ll head over now."


    "Go on, I¡¯ll be waiting here for your good news." Ding Yao cheered Xu Wendong on, but in her heart, she felt a nameless tension, as she didn¡¯t know the purpose behind President Liang¡¯s request to see Xu Wendong at this time.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    "Come in!"


    When he heard Liang Jian¡¯s voice, Xu Wendong opened the door to the vice president¡¯s office, walked in, and politely said, "President Liang, you wanted to see me?"


    Liang Jian nced at Xu Wendong, then said, "During the handover when I met with Dean Meng, I found out that Dean Meng had already made you permanent staff."


    "However, Dean Meng¡¯s action is somewhat irregr!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed no emotion, but he had already guessed that the other party would make a big deal out of this matter.


    Changing the subject, Liang Jian suddenly asked, "What¡¯s your ambition?"


    Xu Wendong said, "My ambition is to be a glorious people¡¯s doctor."


    "Oh, really?" Liang Jian revealed an intriguing smile, "Tell me, why do you want to be a doctor? And why a traditional Chinese doctor?"


    Xu Wendong said, "My grandfather was a barefoot doctor, and I grew up living with him. So I nted the dream of bing a doctor when I was young. Of course, it was also my grandfather¡¯s dream."


    Liang Jian suddenly understood and then said, "It¡¯s good for young people to have dreams, and your medical skills are remarkable. However...many people in the hospital have a major grievance against your bing regr staff. After all, a normal intern bes regr only after the internship period ends. You¡¯ve just started working a few days, and you¡¯re already permanent staff. This is not conducive to future work!"


    Xu Wendong cooperated by asking, "Then what should I do?"


    Liang Jian thought for a while and said, "Given that many people are dissatisfied with your bing regr staff, I¡¯m thinking of giving you some time off. After a while, when there is less talk about you in the hospital, you cane back to work."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow. Taking a vacation was a good thing, probably everyone liked it, but not specifying the exact time of the vacation had a hidden implication.


    They wanted to put him on ice!


    Xu Wendong understood Liang Jian¡¯s intention but did not refute it. Instead, he smiled and said, "I ept all of President Liang¡¯s arrangements and follow your orders!"


    Liang Jian showed a look of surprise. He had heard from Zhao Gang that Xu Wendong was a tough nut to crack. Who would have thought this guy would agree so readily?


    But that didn¡¯t matter anymore. The important thing was that he had already blocked his future career path and crushed his dream of bing a doctor.


    This move was a psychological blow. Who could resist saying ¡¯Wow¡¯ for such a trick?


    "Alright, you can go back. When there is less gossip about you in the hospital, I¡¯ll call you toe back to work," Liang Jian waved his hand.


    "Goodbye, President Liang!"


    Xu Wendong walked out of Liang Jian¡¯s office with a face full of grief, and upon returning to his office, Ding Yao, full of concern, rushed forward, "What¡¯s wrong? What did President Liang say to you? Is he giving you a hard time?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and burst intoughter, "President Liang said many people in the hospital are dissatisfied with my bing regr, so he ns to give me a vacation. He¡¯ll let me back to work when the gossip about me decreases."


    Ding Yao quickly asked, "How long is the vacation?"


    Xu Wendong, "I guess indefinitely!"


    "He¡¯s nning to put you on ice, and you can stillugh? Can¡¯t you have a little sense of crisis?" Ding Yao was anxious, her eyes filled with tears, worried for and reluctant to part with Xu Wendong.


    After all, she had gotten used to working closely and connected with him.


    Xu Wendong: "Sister Ding, it¡¯s not that Ick a sense of crisis; mainly...I really like this arrangement! Think about it, I¡¯ve just been given a vacation, not revoked my practicing license. I can totally open a clinic outside, so my dream of saving lives as a doctor hasn¡¯t been taken away."


    "Besides, I can go learn driving¡ªyes, yes, I have plenty of time to learn to drive now."


    "I can do whatever I want without worrying about beingte."


    "Of course, there are drawbacks, like seeing you won¡¯t be as convenient." At this, a slight disappointment appeared on his face. While vacations had many advantages, there were also disadvantages.


    Ding Yao smiled broadly, "Not necessarily. You know where I live; you can alwayse by. Plus, Qingyuan is not that big, and I can visit you when I have time."


    Xu Wendong nodded repeatedly and then bid farewell to Ding Yao. However, he didn¡¯t go home but instead went to Jin Jianyuan¡¯s house in South City. After all, the old man suffered from ankylosing spondylitis and needed treatment. He also inquired about learning to drive at a driving school.


    Jin Jianyuanughed outright upon hearing this, "Learning to drive is easy. A younger rtive from my family runs a driving school. Just tell me how many days you want to get your license?"


    Xu Wendong was baffled and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What¡¯s the shortest time to get a license?"


    Jin Jianyuan, "Take a photo now and send it to the driving school. You could get it by this time tomorrow."


    "That¡¯s incredibly efficient!" Xu Wendong eximed, "But I don¡¯t know much about driving, at least I need to learn a bit."


    "Fine, I¡¯ll give you a contactter. Tomorrow you can go to Sifang Driving School and mention my name."


    While the two were chatting, Xu Wendong received a WeChat message from his sister-inw, Lin Yiren, "Wendong, I¡¯m back from my mother¡¯s ce. What do you want to eat tonight?"


    Xu Wendong felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation rise in his heart, "Are you going to be alone with your sister-inw again?"

 Chapter 111, I Want to Sleep with You

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 111, I Want to Sleep with You</h4>


    For Lin Yiren, Xu Wendong¡¯s feelings were very conflicted.


    He didn¡¯t want to get too entangled or involved with his sister-inw.


    However,


    he couldn¡¯t stand to see her suffer, couldn¡¯t stand that helpless look in her eyes.


    Because of this, he had proactively offered to help Lin Yiren when they were soaking in the hot spring earlier.


    "Sister-inw, you don¡¯t need to make dinner, I¡¯ll buy something and bring it back." He texted Lin Yiren and after finishing the massage for Jin Jianyuan, he went to a photo studio to take a one-inch ID photo and then took a taxi back to the Happiness Community.


    Outside themunity, he bought some of Lin Yiren¡¯s favorite crayfish, river snails, and barbecue from a restaurant, as well as a few bottles of chilled beer, and then carried a big bag of food back home.


    "Why did you buy so much food? Aren¡¯t we celebrating anything, are we?" Seeing Xu Wendonging back with so many delicious things, Lin Yiren hurriedly took them from his hands.


    She was wearing a white spaghetti strap tank top without a bra, with ck shorts underneath, the ck and white contrast looking simple and elegant.


    Of course, her voluptuous chest and the deep cleavage made Xu Wendong¡¯s heart inexplicably race.


    Lin Yiren caught Xu Wendong¡¯s aggressive gaze and immediately blushed: "I¡¯ll clean up here, you go take a shower."


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong agreed and went back to his room to get a change of clothes before heading to the bathroom, only to find a set of ck lingerie hanging there.


    Especially the thong that was barely palm-sized made Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes go wide.


    Wearing this kind of underwear, it probably wouldn¡¯t affect doing that kind of thing, right?


    "I have to find a chance to let Sister Ruirui wear it and personally try out what it¡¯s like to do that kind of thing while wearing clothes." Xu Wendong had his thoughts running wild, even though it was all about doing that kind of thing.


    But in his view, doing it with clothes on and stark naked are twopletely different kinds of fun.


    After his shower, he came to the dining room wearing just shorts and a bare torso, where Lin Yiren had already put the take-out dishes on the tes.


    Lin Yiren poured beer with a face full of a happy smile: "I heard from Ruirui that the business between you two is growing bigger and bigger, I guess it won¡¯t be long before you be a millionaire."


    "Come, here¡¯s a toast to you, the future millionaire."


    Xu Wendong showed a shy smile, clinked sses with her lightly, and then downed the chilled beer in the ss.


    He also talked about being put on a long leave, preparing to open his own clinic.


    Lin Yiren apparently didn¡¯t expect that Xu Wendong would be given a hard time just after being confirmed in his job but still said: "This is also good. Whether opening a clinic or working in a hospital is all about saving lives and healing the wounded."


    "Andpared to the nine-to-five work in a hospital, opening a clinic allows more freedom to arrange your time."


    "As long as you can achieve your dream, that¡¯s enough." Sheforted Xu Wendong, worried that he would be upset about the long leave.


    His sister-inw¡¯sfort was very beneficial to Xu Wendong, and while peeling shrimp, he asked: "Sister-inw, what is your dream?"


    Lin Yiren thought for a moment and asked: "Does living in a vi count?"


    Xu Wendong nodded: "Of course it counts!"


    "One should have dreams, otherwise what¡¯s the difference from a salted fish?" Lin Yiren forced a smile. Ever since her childhood, she had dreamed of having her own vi.


    However, this dream was too distant for ordinary people, with the millions it cost, it was destined to be beyond the reach of an average person.


    After dinner, Lin Yiren prepared some fruits for Xu Wendong and then both of them separately looked on their phones for some shops up for lease, nning to find a suitable one to rent for opening the clinic.


    However, they couldn¡¯t find a suitable one, either the price was unreasonable or the location was too remote, or the store was toorge.


    For Xu Wendong, the clinic didn¡¯t need to be too big, a shop of forty to fifty square meters would be enough, but finding such a shop was undeniably difficult.


    Unconsciously, it was already 10:30 in the evening, noticing it was gettingte, Xu Wendong said: "Sister-inw, it¡¯ste. I¡¯m going back to my room first, you should also go to bed early!"


    Lin Yiren smiled and acknowledged him.


    Xu Wendong stood up and returned to his room, but instead of going to sleep, he picked up two books left by his grandfather and began to read attentively.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Suddenly,


    a weak knock on the door sounded and then Lin Yiren came in holding a pillow, her face flushed and looking slightly timid: "Wendong... I... I can¡¯t sleep alone, can I sleep with you?"


    As if fearing that Xu Wendong might misunderstand her intention, she added: "Just sleeping, nothing else."


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed.


    If it¡¯s just sleeping, why did you wear such sexy sleepwear?


    Don¡¯t you know that men¡¯s resistance to ck silk pajamas is practically zero?


    Even so, he couldn¡¯t refuse Lin Yiren¡¯s request: "Sure!"


    Lin Yiren nodded repeatedly like a pecking chicken and theny down on the bed. Xu Wendong also lost interest in reading, put the book in the drawer, and theny down on the bed.


    Then a charming scent of perfume wafted into his nostrils, like a cat¡¯s paw gently scratching at his heart, making his heart race faster.


    Noticing Xu Wendong¡¯s anomaly, Lin Yiren plucked up her courage and nervously asked: "Do you... want sister-inw to help you?"


    Xu Wendong quickly said: "No, no."


    "Well, you already have Ruirui, why would you need your sister-inw¡¯s help? There¡¯s no one who would leave gourmet food to still think about in meals!" Lin Yiren¡¯s voice carried a trace of inexplicable disappointment.


    Xu Wendong hurriedly said: "Sister-inw, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just don¡¯t want to trouble you."


    He didn¡¯t snub Lin Yiren¡¯s offer to help him with handiwork just because he had other women. Although the experience of handiwork couldn¡¯tpare to doing that kind of thing with a man and a woman, Lin Yiren helping him with handiwork gave him an unexinable thrill that Huang Ruirui, Ding Yao, and Wu Mei had never provided.


    Actually, Xu Wendong also knew why he was so excited. At its core, it was because Lin Yiren was his sister-inw, and that borderline immoral behavior gave him a form of perverted excitement.


    In a voice faint as a mosquito, Lin Yiren said: "If it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to trouble me, then... then you can also help me!"


    "Helping each other?" Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, "How should I help?"


    Blushing profusely, Lin Yiren gave Xu Wendong a sultry look: "Do you know sixty-nine?"

 Chapter 112, Ignorant of the Immensity of Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 112, Ignorant of the Immensity of Heaven and Earth</h4>


    "Sixty-nine?" Xu Wendong asked, puzzled, "Isn¡¯t sixty-nine fifty-four?"


    Lin Yiren blushed and avoided Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, murmuring like a mosquito, "The sixty-nine I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t multiplication; it¡¯s a position. Don¡¯t you know?"


    Boom!


    Xu Wendong felt as if a bomb had exploded in his mind, shbacks of scenes from old films filled his mind. He awkwardly replied, "I know a little, but not how to do it..."


    "I can teach you!" Lin Yiren said, her face full of bashful charm, then slowly moved around in the dim room until she found a suitable position.


    At that moment, Xu Wendong felt an unusual excitement because he could clearly see Lin Yiren¡¯s soft, pink shape.


    At first, both of them used their hands, but as time went by, Lin Yiren surprisingly started using her mouth.


    This made Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes redden, and even his breathing became more rapid.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yiren would use her mouth to help him.


    Although Lin Yiren had helped him with her mouth more than once before, it was always when he was asleep.


    But now, he was fully awake.


    After about half an hour, Xu Wendong let himself go.


    Lin Yiren was also exhausted, lying quietly in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, feeling his heartbeat and breathing, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Xu Wendong went to Sifang Driving School. Upon arrival, he dialed a number given by Jin Jianyuan, politely saying, "Hello, Principal Jin, I am Xu Wendong."


    A warm voice came through the phone, "Mister Xu, are you here? The Third Lord gave me a call. Where are you now? I¡¯lle downstairs right away."


    "I¡¯m under the ne tree in the yard."


    "Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right over."


    Just as Xu Wendong hung up, a surprised voice called from behind, "Xu Wendong?"


    Xu Wendong turned around to see a young man, about five foot nine, wearing a tracksuit and looking at him with surprise. Beside him stood a girl of about eighteen or neen.


    "Shen Haiyang?" Xu Wendong was just as surprised, not expecting to meet his former high school ssmate here. Of course, he and Shen Haiyang hadn¡¯t been on good terms; they even had a fistfight over a girl in their first year of high school.


    After that, neither of them thought much of the other, and after graduation, they had no contact. It was said that Shen Haiyang hadn¡¯t even gotten into a second-tier college, a typical study cker.


    However, this guy was a young rich second generation. Even though he didn¡¯t get into college, he drove sports cars and frequently switched girlfriends, something many people envied.


    "Why are you here? Want to get a driver¡¯s license?" Shen Haiyang asked, a cigarette dangling from his lips, chuckling, "I¡¯m telling you, getting a driver¡¯s license isn¡¯t that easy. It takes at least three months to pass, but seeing as we were ssmates, I could help you out and get you a license within a week."


    Xu Wendong gave him a forced smile, "Are you really that kind-hearted?"


    Shen Haiyang frowned, displeased, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re so small-minded. We were ssmates, even if we fought in the first year and had some unpleasant moments."


    "But aren¡¯t those all old stories? It¡¯s fate that we meet again at the driving school."


    "However, I¡¯m not helping you for free."


    "After all, I don¡¯t own the driving school, and I have to manage the connections."


    "You give me twenty thousand yuan, and I¡¯ll guarantee you get your driver¡¯s license within a week."


    "Don¡¯t think twenty thousand is expensive. Just the registration fee for a driver¡¯s license is 4,999. If you fail the test, you¡¯ll have to pay a retake fee, and it costs time. Twenty thousand for a guaranteed pass is really cheap."


    After high school, he didn¡¯t work, but through family resources, he earned a lot by helping people get driving licenses.


    Just then, the girl next to Shen Haiyang spoke in a voice that gave people goosebumps, "Brother Shen, didn¡¯t you say the package was twenty-five thousand? Why only charge him twenty thousand?"


    Shen Haiyang didn¡¯t care, "Xu Wendong is my ssmate. Should I make money off him? Wouldn¡¯t that be a p to my own face?" Then he looked at Xu Wendong and said, "By the way, are you in college now? You probably can¡¯t spare twenty thousand, right?"


    "True, considering your tricky family condition, no parents. Twenty thousand is a lot for you. Unlike me, who spends tens of thousands just for a foot massage."


    Though his tone was casual, he never missed a chance to undermine Xu Wendong while unting his wealth.


    After pausing, he continued, "If you don¡¯t have the money, I could cover for you. We¡¯re old ssmates, so I can do this little thing."


    "Your purpose in doing this is probably to spread the story in our ss group that I can¡¯t afford to learn driving and asked you to pay for me, right?" Xu Wendong smirked, "Shen Haiyang, we are all grown up. Why do you have to y these little tricks in front of me? Do you really think everyone¡¯s a fool?"


    As soon as he said this, Shen Haiyang¡¯s face turned ugly, full of disgust, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re like a dog biting Lu Dongbin, not recognizing a good heart. I¡¯m obviously thinking for you, but you twist it against me?"


    Xu Wendong sneered, "Our rtionship was never that good. You say you¡¯re thinking about me? Do you even believe it?"


    "Damn, ungrateful fool." Shen Haiyang fumed, "Xu Wendong, I¡¯lly it out here today. If you don¡¯t apologize to me, I guarantee you won¡¯t get a driver¡¯s license in Qingyuan."


    "Do you believe that just with my word, Qingyuan¡¯s three driving schools will cklist you?"


    "I don¡¯t believe it." Xu Wendong smiled mockingly, "You think you¡¯re the only one with connections? If that¡¯s the case, allow me to apologize."


    "I¡¯ll get my license without waiting a week and won¡¯t even spend a penny."


    Hearing this, Shen Haiyang was initially stunned, then burst into heartyughter, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re still as ignorant as ever. You think getting a license is easy? I can responsibly tell you that to get a license, it takes at least a week and costs at least ten thousand yuan!"


    Xu Wendong asked, "Didn¡¯t you just say twenty thousand?"


    Shen Haiyang was speechless. He had indeed said twenty thousand, but only to make an extra ten thousand off Xu Wendong!


    Seeing the amused smile on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, Shen Haiyang was embarrassed and annoyed, feeling pped in the face, and said angrily, "Money matters aside, it still takes a week to get the license at the earliest."


    "If you can get a license within a week, I¡¯ll kneel and call you ancestor now!"


    Just then, the principal of the driving school walked over, "You can call him ancestor right now!"

 Chapter 113, don’t you know if I’m tough?

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 113, don¡¯t you know if I¡¯m tough?</h4>


    "Principal Jin, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing Jin Yang, Shen Haiyang¡¯s attitude changed instantly, a sycophantic grin on his face.


    He had no choice; Jin Yang was his God of Wealth after all.


    The reason he could make so much money was basically due to Jin Yang¡¯s tacit consent. Without Jin Yang¡¯s green light, he couldn¡¯t help people get licenses and earn a margin from it.


    "This is my driving school, why wouldn¡¯t I be here?" Jin Yang snorted, clearly displeased.


    "No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant." Shen Haiyang looked embarrassed.


    Just when he was at a loss for words, he was shocked to see Jin Yang greeting Xu Wendong with respect, reaching out his right hand warmly: "Mister Xu, why did youe in person? Just give me a call, and I¡¯ll have someone get your photo, and I guarantee your driving license will be delivered to your home first thing tomorrow morning."


    Shen Haiyang was dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    Why did Jin Yang show such respect to Xu Wendong?


    And based on what he heard, would Xu Wendong get his license in one day?


    Damn it!


    Xu Wendong was just a poor kid with no parents. Why would Jin Yang go to such lengths to please him?


    Perhaps Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know what getting a license in one day entailed, but Shen Haiyang, who often helped people get licenses, knew very well the challenges it posed.


    This wasn¡¯t just a question of money but of pulling many strings, and if it had to be measured in mary terms, at least half a million.


    He could hardly imagine that Jin Yang would promise to get Xu Wendong a license in one day just to please him.


    This was like the ridiculous mother opening the door for the ridiculous, absurd to the core!


    "We¡¯re not outsiders, no need for such formalities," Xu Wendong said with a smile. "Though you can help me get a license, I haven¡¯t learned how to drive before, and out of respect for my own life and others, shouldn¡¯t I practice driving a bit?"


    Jin Yang hurriedly said: "I¡¯ve already prepared a car. I¡¯ll take you to practice driving now." He then looked at Shen Haiyang: "But before we start practicing, don¡¯t you need to fulfill your previous promise and kneel to call Mister Xu your ancestor?"


    He didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Xu Wendong and Shen Haiyang, but from their previous conversation, he could infer that they weren¡¯t on good terms, which was why he wanted to help Xu Wendong gain an advantage.


    Hearing Jin Yang¡¯s words, Shen Haiyang¡¯s face turned green instantly. He had just been boasting, but he never expected Xu Wendong and Jin Yang to have such a good rtionship.


    "Principal Jin, Xu Wendong and I are high school ssmates, we were just kidding," Shen Haiyang said with embarrassment, and then secretly made eye contact with Xu Wendong, implying he should help speak some good words for him.


    But Xu Wendong said: "We are indeed high school ssmates, but not to the point of joking around like that."


    "You..."


    A venomous glow shed in Shen Haiyang¡¯s eyes, seemingly not expecting Xu Wendong to humiliate him in public.


    If it was just a personal embarrassment, it¡¯d be one thing, but the problem was, this directly affected his partnership with Sifang Driving School.


    Given Xu Wendong¡¯s rtionship with Jin Yang, Jin Yang would obviously side with him. If he ordered the driving school not to cooperate with him, he stood to lose a lot of money.


    However...


    To kneel and call Xu Wendong "ancestor" in public was something he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to do.


    "I didn¡¯t expect Mister Shen to be someone who doesn¡¯t keep his promises, all right, you may leave!" Jin Yang issued a direct eviction order, then warmly invited Xu Wendong to the driving practice field.


    "Damn you, Xu Wendong, I won¡¯t let you off. I¡¯ll make you pay for going against me someday!" Shen Haiyang spat viciously on the ground and then left the driving school in anger.


    Most training cars in the driving school were manual, but there were also a few automatic ones. Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the driving experience, so he chose an automatic.


    Jin Yang sat in the passenger seat, patiently teaching him reversing, swerving, and parallel parking techniques. Since an automatic vehicle didn¡¯t require clutch and elerator coordination, Xu Wendong got the hang of driving in just over ten minutes.


    After that, Xu Wendong drove the car onto the street. Although it was his first time on the road and he was understandably nervous, he finally overcame his inner fear and anxiety.


    Skillfully maneuvering the vehicle through the busy streets, ording to Jin Yang, the most important thing in driving was having a feel for the car. Once you had that, you could easily control it.


    Of course, he was also amazed at Xu Wendong¡¯s driving talent, picking it up as if it were second nature.


    Just as he drove the car back to the driving school, Xu Wendong received a call from Wu Mei: "Do you have time toe to Xinyue International City?"


    "Is something up?" Xu Wendong had intended to invite Jin Yang for lunch since he had helped him, feeling it was only right to extend the gesture of thanks.


    Wu Mei said: "In the past two days, Chen Ping¡¯an and I have met several bank credit department managers to prepare for the auction the day after tomorrow. We¡¯ve gathered a few billion, but it still seems far from enough to me."


    "I just left the Industrial and Commercial Bank Credit Department manager¡¯s house, hoping to get him to approve a loan. If he agrees, we¡¯d stand a fifty-fifty shot against Shengpeng Group."


    "But they aren¡¯t too keen on us."


    "So, I was thinking of asking you to lend a hand."


    Xu Wendong chuckled bitterly: "If you guys can¡¯t solve this, what can I do?"


    Wu Mei: "The manager of the Industrial and Commercial Bank Credit Department is Jiang Feipeng. His father is disabled and now can only get around in a wheelchair. I was thinking, since your medical skills are extraordinary, if you could alleviate Jiang Feipeng¡¯s father¡¯s condition, wouldn¡¯t the loan be in the bag?"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly: "Okay, send me the location, and I¡¯ll head over."


    In facing the giant Shengpeng Group, Xu Wendong wanted to contribute too. As the saying goes, do your best and leave the rest to fate!


    After hanging up, he received the address from Wu Mei, then said goodbye to Jin Yang and took a taxi to Xinyue International City.


    This was a high-end residential area in Qingyuan, with tall buildings and some double-row vis. Jiang Feipeng¡¯s home was in one of the double-row vis.


    After getting out of the taxi, Xu Wendong saw Wu Mei¡¯s car at the vi¡¯s entrance and knocked on the window. Upon seeing him, Wu Mei opened the door and got out.


    She was dressed in a smart ck suit paired with a white shirt, exuding a professional yet striking aura. However, her long legs and the alluring curves were particrly eye-catching.


    Especially the slightly open neckline revealing deep cleavage, which inevitably made Xu Wendong think of the lovely feel within the grasp.


    "Chen Ping¡¯an and I have six billion in liquid funds, and in the past two days, we¡¯ve borrowed another four billion from the banks," Wu Mei said. "To my knowledge, the Industrial and Commercial Bank Credit Department has a five billion credit, and if we can secure it, we¡¯d have fifteen billion, enough to take on Shengpeng Group!"


    "Of course, whether we can get this five billion depends on whether your medical skills are good enough."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow: "Don¡¯t you already know how good I am at this?"

 Chapter 114, could the Divine Doctor you’re talking about be me?

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 114, could the Divine Doctor you¡¯re talking about be me?</h4>


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, a fiery light shed in Wu Mei¡¯s eyes, and she whispered, "If you can secure the 500 million credit funds from the Industrial and Commercial Bank, I¡¯ll let you experience what ¡¯Ice and Fire Two Heavens¡¯ means tonight." She raised her eyebrows at Xu Wendong as she spoke.


    Xu Wendong only felt parched, though he had been ¡¯bitten¡¯ before, he had never experienced Ice and Fire Two Heavens. For a moment, his imagination ran wild.


    Ding dong!


    Wu Mei pressed the doorbell.


    Momentster, Jiang Feipeng, the manager of the Industrial and Commercial Bank Credit Department, came out wearing slippers. Upon seeing Wu Mei, he frowned: "Miss Wu, I have made myself very clear before, why are you still not giving up?"


    "Manager Jiang, please give us another chance!" Wu Mei forced a smile: "We really need the funds you hold. A higher interest rate is also fine."


    Jiang Feipeng said coldly, "We have already conducted a risk assessment before. You simply can¡¯t repay this money."


    If Chen Ping¡¯an and Wu Mei were only borrowing five hundred million from him, he would have waved his hand and lent them the money decisively. After all, who he lent it to did not matter. But the problem was, they had previously borrowed four hundred million from other banks.


    Now he had to doubt whether they had the ability to repay.


    Wu Mei said, "Manager Jiang, you also know about the reconstruction news in the south of the city. As long as we cannd this project, we have full repayment capacity."


    "Now let¡¯s hold off on the loan matter. I have brought you a Divine Doctor who might be able to restore sensation to your father¡¯s legs."


    Jiang Feipeng looked at Xu Wendong and sneered: "Miss Wu, the Divine Doctor you mentioned wouldn¡¯t happen to be this young man, would it?"


    "No... you im to be the Female Zhuge in the martial world, how can you insult my intelligence like this?"


    Obviously, Jiang Feipeng did not believe Xu Wendong. Of course, it was normal; after all, Xu Wendong was too young. At his age, he should have just entered college, let alone being called a Divine Doctor.


    "Miss Wu, I appreciate you thinking about helping my father¡¯s legs regain sensation, but I can¡¯t trust you. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d let a young greenhorn randomly treat my father."


    "As for the Divine Doctor, I do know one, someone with the ability to bring the dead back to life." At this, he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the number ending with 8888, Xu Wendong grinned shyly: "Manager Jiang, is this your number?" He handed his phone to Jiang Feipeng as he spoke.


    Jiang Feipeng was dumbfounded when he saw his own number: "What¡¯s going on? How did I call you?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat: "Could it be possible that I am the Divine Doctor you¡¯re talking about?"


    Jiang Feipeng instinctively swallowed and couldn¡¯t help asking, "What is your name?"


    Wu Mei: "His name is Xu Wendong, a doctor at the People¡¯s Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine."


    Jiang Feipeng was shocked, never expecting the doctor he wanted to meet was right in front of him. Not hesitating, he quickly opened the door and warmly extended his hands: "Doctor Xu, please forgive my previous disrespect. It¡¯s like a flood hit the Dragon King Temple, I have long admired you!"


    At this, he added, "Your phone number was given to me by Ding Yao, my sister-inw is Ding Yao¡¯s aunt."


    Wu Meiughed and said, "Manager Jiang, with what you said, we¡¯re practically family!"


    "Aren¡¯t we?" Jiang Feipeng¡¯s attitude made aplete turnaround, inviting Wu Mei and Xu Wendong warmly into his vi.


    In the vi¡¯s back garden, Xu Wendong met Jiang Feipeng¡¯s father, who was sitting in a wheelchair reading a newspaper, looking somewhat haggard. After a brief chat, Xu Wendong checked the old man¡¯s condition.


    Then he offered his opinion: "The old man¡¯s condition is not severe. I¡¯ll give him a massage first, then prescribe a form for you to soak in a medicated bath. If everything goes as expected, he should regain the ability to move within a month."


    If someone else had said this, Jiang Feipeng would have sneered, buting from Xu Wendong, he believed it without a doubt because he had heard from Ding Yao that Xu Wendong could not only cure ankylosing spondylitis but also bring the dead back to life.


    Sure enough, after Xu Wendong¡¯s massage, the elderly man in the wheelchair also felt a slight prickling pain, which made him extremely excited.


    Since the car ident, his legs had lost sensation. Although he had seen many doctors for rehabilitation therapy, nothing worked.


    But now, Xu Wendong had given him hope.


    "The damaged meridians in the old man¡¯s legs have been activated. Nextes the medicinal bath therapy," Xu Wendong wiped away the sweat on his forehead. Although he appeared rxed during the massage, he had expended a lot of True Qi.


    "Manager Jiang, please find some paper and a pen. I¡¯ll write a prescription, and you can soak the medicinal bath ording to it."


    Jiang Feipeng, beaming with red delight: "Given our rtionship, no need to call me Manager Jiang. Just call me Uncle Jiang."


    Xu Wendong agreed, and after Jiang Feipeng brought him paper and a pen, he wrote down the prescription.


    After epting the prescription, Jiang Feipeng led Xu Wendong and Wu Mei out of the back garden, into the living room, and said: "Miss Wu, to be honest, lending that amount of money to you would pose a significant risk to our bank."


    "Even if you offer us higher interest, it won¡¯t offset those risks."


    "However, I must give face to Wendong, so I will bear part of the risk for you."


    Wu Mei was overjoyed.


    Jiang Feipeng was a straightforward person, immediately printing the contract at home and promising to transfer the five hundred million to Wu Mei¡¯s bank ount by evening.


    Afterward, Xu Wendong and Wu Mei left Jiang Feipeng¡¯s house. On the way back, Wu Mei was in high spirits, after all, they had prepared funds up to 1.5 billion this time.


    In the passenger seat, Xu Wendong said, "Don¡¯t celebrate too early. Although we have amassed 1.5 billion, Shengpeng Group is deeply rooted and has financial resources that cannot bepared to ours."


    "If they manage to gather more funds, we might not win this project."


    Hearing this, Wu Mei sighed: "In fact, once it exceeds 1.5 billion, this project is dispensable for us. Because if it exceeds that amount, our profit would be very little."


    "However, this battle is not about profit or loss, but about the dignity between us!" A cold light shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes: "Shengpeng Group has made me their pawn, ying with me. If we don¡¯t get this project, how can we establish ourselves in Qingyuan in the future?"


    Shengpeng Group used him to kill, drastically changing his character, bing Xu Wendong¡¯s Heart Demon. As a cultivator, he had to make Shengpeng Group pay dearly!

 Chapter 115, a direct slap in the face

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 115, a direct p in the face</h4>


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, the day of the public bidding arrived.


    After a meal, Xu Wendong left home with Wu Mei, taking a car to the South City Cinema. It was andmark building in South City and the first cinema in Qingyuan.


    Decades ago, this ce might have been bustling, a holynd for many of the older generation¡¯s dates. After all, at that time, watching a movie was a luxury for many people.


    Likewise, it witnessed many romantic love stories, with many wedding photos taken here.


    But now, the dpidated cinema resembled an old man, weathered and witness to the changes of time, its former glory and radiance long faded.


    Here, it was already deserted, with very few peopleing to visit.


    Even if some elderly folks asionally passed by, they would just stop for a moment, nce, and reminisce about the beautiful memories of the past.


    But today, the luxury cars parked at the cinema marked itsst splendor.


    After Xu Wendong and Wu Mei got out of the car, Chen Ping¡¯an immediately came forward to greet them, followed by two lean, fierce-looking middle-aged men.


    Xu Wendong could feel the power in their blood and also sensed that they had taken lives before.


    However, to him, it wasn¡¯t much of a concern.


    "Mister Xu, I¡¯ve already looked into it. Besides us, only Shengpeng Group is participating in today¡¯s bidding," Chen Ping¡¯an informed Xu Wendong of what he knew.


    Xu Wendong acknowledged with a nod. Today¡¯s bidding was full of tension, and precisely because of this, no one dared topete between the twopanies.


    In fact, the South City reconstruction project had caught the attention of many foreign financial groups. Many wanted a piece of the pie, but they were very cautious.


    Because they knew what this meant; it meant offending the underworld forces of Qingyuan, which wasn¡¯t good for many outsiders.


    After all, as the saying goes, "An evil dragon cannot suppress a native snake."


    Moreover, there was one very crucial point.


    Most people in construction believe in Feng Shui, and South City¡¯s Feng Shui wasn¡¯t good.


    After all, South Lake swallowed many lives annually, and before that, two Feng Shui Masters almost fell victim there, a story that had already spread.


    As a result, foreign financial groups didn¡¯t dare touch the South City reconstruction project.


    However, Shengpeng Group wasn¡¯t afraid of this. They had already spent arge sum to invite a master-level Feng Shui Master from Guangdong Province, who could definitely fix the Feng Shui of South Lake.


    This was also why they wanted to intervene in the South City reconstruction project.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t afraid either.


    Because he now had absolute confidence in being able to y the evil spirit in the well on Lake Heart Ind.


    Just after Xu Wendong and others entered the cinema, a tall, young girl in a ck long dress entered, surrounded by many people.


    She had a transcendent aura, giving off a lofty and aloof feeling.


    As for Uncle Fu, the general manager of Shengpeng Group, he followed respectfully behind her.


    The girl saw Xu Wendong, a hint of a yful smile shed in her eyes, then she elegantly took a seat nearby.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but frown, "Who is this girl? Why does even Uncle Fu have to follow behind her?"


    Wu Mei replied, "Uncle Fu is the general manager of Shengpeng Group, but no one knows who the chairman of Shengpeng Group is. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this girl is very likely the daughter of the chairman of Shengpeng Group."


    A strong intent to kill rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    Although this girl was very beautiful, her methods were exceptionally brutal. She was a ruthless queen who killed without blinking. Whether it was Zhao Sihai, Director Wang, or his driver, they all paid a heavy price under the girl¡¯s machinations.


    As the people chatted, Xu Wendong unexpectedly spotted a familiar figure: dressed in a ck suit, exuding elegance and grace, with long hair tied up, looking fresh and capable.


    Isn¡¯t it the anchor of Qingyuan Television Station, Xu Fan?


    Today was a big day, concerning the reconstruction of South City, so the television station naturally came to conduct interviews and reports.


    But since the bidding meeting was about to start, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t go over to disrupt Xu Fan¡¯s work and just nodded in acknowledgment, as a form of greeting.


    A momentter, the staff from the urban construction bureau arrived at the cinema.


    However, the bidding meeting was not hosted by Zhang Yong, the newly parachuted director; it was hosted by the deputy director.


    The reason: to avoid suspicion.


    Yes, after Zhang Yong¡¯s connection with Shengpeng Group was uncovered in the dark, this important pawn of Shengpeng Group lost his value.


    This dealt a considerable blow to Shengpeng Group¡¯s reputation, and because of this, Yan Shuang didn¡¯t let Zhang Yong host the bidding meeting.


    Because once rumors spread, whether true or false, they would cause public opinion. Not to mention, Zhang Yong indeed received favors from Shengpeng Group, and letting him host the bidding meeting now would only push them into the limelight.


    Even if Zhang Yong hosted the bidding meeting on principles of fairness, justice, and transparency, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Because Director Wang had previously suffered an almost disastrous car ident, although there was no direct evidence pointing to Shengpeng Group¡¯s doing, the upheaval would continue to spread.


    This was Xu Wendong¡¯s attack on Shengpeng Group, different from killing Crippled Monkey and throwing him under Shengpeng Group¡¯s building. This attack was invisible, yet deadly.


    "Thank you all for attending today¡¯s bidding meeting," Wei Dong, the deputy director of the urban construction bureau, walked to the front with a smile and greeted everyone, then said, "The development of a city is rted to the lives of themon people and is closely connected to their lives. As we all know, decades ago, South City was exceptionally prosperous, but it has gradually declined. The future development responsibility has fallen on South City, and there¡¯s no need for me to borate on the South City reconstruction project."


    "After the unanimous decision of the urban construction bureau and countymittee leaders, the South City reconstruction project is now open for public bidding, with the highest bidder winning. We hope that whoever wins this project will adhere to the principle of not forgetting the original intention, benefit the people, and deliver a perfect answer sheet for the people of the county."


    "Alright, no more nonsense, let¡¯s move to the final stage: the bidding!"


    "The highest bidder wins!"


    Along with Wei Dong¡¯s words, Uncle Fu directly raised the number te in his hand, "One and a half billion!"


    Hearing this, the faces of Xu Wendong and the others immediately turned green.


    They had raised a total of fifteen billion in funds during this time, thinking they could secure the project. But to their dismay, the other party directly offered one and a half billion.


    It was apparent that Shengpeng Group was well aware of their financial capabilities; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have offered one and a half billion right away. This was clearly a p in the face for all of them!

 Chapter 116, All Thanks to the Contrast Provided by Peers

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 116, All Thanks to the Contrast Provided by Peers</h4>


    The atmosphere on the scene instantly turned heavy; whether it was Xu Wendong, Wu Mei, or Chen Ping¡¯an, all three of them remained expressionless.


    They wanted to continue bidding, but their financial resources were limited, and they couldn¡¯te up with more money.


    "We bid sixteen billion!"


    Apanied by a loud voice, a middle-aged man standing about six feet tall, with a prosperous appearance and in his fifties, swaggered in with a few underlings.


    Seeing this person, everyone showed an unexpected expression. This person was none other than Liu Mang, one of the four big bosses in Qingyuan and the boss of the North City.


    His appearance surprised everyone; no one expected Liu Mang would also set his eyes on this project.


    "President Liu, can youe up with that much money?" Uncle Fu asked with an indifferent tone.


    "Uncle Fu, you¡¯re not that old yet, why is your hearing impaired?" Liu Mang replied with a teasing smile, "I say ¡¯we¡¯, not ¡¯I¡¯."


    "There¡¯s a difference, you understand?"


    "Our intention includes me, Miss Wu, and Boss Chen. Is it difficult for the three of us toe up with sixteen billion?" he nodded towards Wu Mei and Chen Ping¡¯an as he spoke, a gesture of greeting.


    However, Wu Mei¡¯s eyes turned serious. Liu Mang¡¯s unexpected appearance, although good, was certainly not as simple as it seemed at this critical juncture.


    Yes, Liu Mang¡¯s appearance was directly rted to the final oue of this auction; he would certainly make big demands for benefits.


    Although they could refuse, if they did, this project would slip through their fingers.


    Uncle Fu, expressionless, quoted another price, "Seventeen billion!"


    At the same time, Liu Mang also appeared next to Xu Wendong and the others, and he whispered, "I¡¯ve prepared five billion over here, hoping to help you."


    Wu Mei: "President Liu, let¡¯s get straight to the point. What¡¯s your purpose in doing this?"


    Liu Mang smiled, "I want thirty percent of this project¡¯s profits, is that too much?"


    Wu Mei nced at Chen Ping¡¯an and Xu Wendong; seeing neither of them spoke, she said, "Okay."


    "Just kidding, you shouldn¡¯t take it seriously. Although I, Liu Mang, don¡¯t have great ability, how could I, who have mixed in the underworld for so many years, take advantage of others¡¯ difficulties? Consider this five billion as a loan to you. You can return the money to me with bank interest." Liu Mang casually crossed his legs in aid-back manner and loudly quoted a price: "Eighteen billion!"


    Hearing it was a loan, Xu Wendong and the others were filled with surprise. No one expected that he could take advantage of the situation, but who thought he would lend five billion to them?


    Liu Mang¡¯s gaze gradually turned deep, "As the old saying goes, ¡¯under a fallen nest, how can there be unbroken eggs¡¯? If your two forces can¡¯t acquire this project, you definitely won¡¯t be able to establish yourselves in Qingyuan from now on."


    "If that¡¯s the case, do you think Shengpeng Group will spare me? No, no, no. Shengpeng Group¡¯s ambition is tantly obvious; they want to unify Qingyuan¡¯s underground forces."


    "If your two forces can¡¯t establish yourselves in Qingyuan, how many more days can I, Liu Mang, survive? Rather than saying it¡¯s helping you by lending you the money, it¡¯s more about helping myself."


    At this moment, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Mang with new eyes. Although those mixed in the underworld were all brawny, it was not hard to see that Liu Mang¡¯s mind was meticulous, and Zhao Sifang was no match for him.


    This person¡¯s vision was broad, and his courage was extraordinary, making people offer heartfelt admiration.


    "Miss, do we need to raise our bid?" Uncle Fu nervously looked at Yan Shuangshuang. They coulde up with more money, but at this moment, it didn¡¯t seem to make much sense.


    Because even if they acquired this project, they wouldn¡¯t earn much.


    "Uncle Fu, our sights shouldn¡¯t be limited to the South City rebuild project alone but should focus on the overall situation." Yan Shuangshuang revealed a sinister smile, "Liu Mang¡¯s appearance was unexpected to me, but for us, isn¡¯t it a good thing?"


    "As long as we win this project, it means we crush the other three forces in one fell swoop. If so, will unifying Qingyuan be far?"


    "Once Qingyuan is in our pocket, why worry about money?!"


    With that, she directly quoted a price of twenty-two billion.


    Adding four billion at once showed Shengpeng Group¡¯s financial power and their determination to win the South City rebuild.


    Wu Mei and the others turned pale as wax. They originally thought Liu Mang¡¯s five billion could turn the tide and change the final result, but in the end, they underestimated Shengpeng Group¡¯s financial strength!


    Even with three forcesbined to fight against Shengpeng Group, they couldn¡¯t achieve the final victory.


    Wei Dong excitedly stood on stage, "Is there any price higher than twenty-two billion? If not, this project will fall into Shengpeng Group¡¯s hands."


    Wu Mei, Chen Ping¡¯an, and Liu Mang all had faces full of rage, but everyone knew they couldn¡¯t express their anger, or else they would be ridiculed by the opponent.


    "Congrattions to Shengpeng Group for acquiring the right to rebuild South City." Wei Dong finalized, then looked at Uncle Fu, "Uncle Fu, as Shengpeng Group¡¯s general manager, now that you¡¯ve won this project, do you have anything to say?"


    Uncle Fu stood up and looked at Xu Wendong and the others with a contemptuous look, "Not much to say because over twenty billion is nothing to our Shengpeng Group."


    "This result is also within my expectations. Of course, the reason we could easily get this project is thanks to the rival¡¯s underwhelming performance."


    "If the rival¡¯s strength were a bit stronger, our Shengpeng Group would have to spend much more to win this project."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping¡¯an and the others were instantly furious. No one expected the other party would openly say such harsh words, which was simply a p to their faces!


    Whether it was Wu Mei, Chen Ping¡¯an, or Liu Mang, they were all famous in Qingyuan. When had they ever suffered such indignity? Yet, they didn¡¯t know how to retort.


    Because, as the other party said, if their strength were a bit stronger, it might not be the result it is now.


    Chen Ping¡¯an took a deep breath, looked at Liu Mang beside him, and smiled, "President Liu, although we didn¡¯t win this project, we fought side by side asrades. Today at noon, I¡¯ll host, and we can meet andugh away our grudges."


    He had unpleasant experiences with Liu Mang in the past, but today they fought side by side, so he didn¡¯t want to dwell on past grievances.


    "Great!"


    Liu Mang agreed without hesitation, and then the forces from all three sides left the South City Cinema one after another.


    And upon walking out of the cinema, Xu Wendong, who had kept a straight face all along, suddenly burst intoughter like a switch had flipped, making everyone feel puzzled.


    Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but say, "Why are youughing for no reason? Why are you so happy?"

 Chapter 117, Strategy and Tactics Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 117, Strategy and Tactics Xu Wendong</h4>


    Xu Wendongughed until his face turned red, tears shimmering in his eyes. He tried to suppress hisughter and said, "Today is a good day, isn¡¯t it okay tough?"


    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s find a restaurant first, andter I¡¯ll share this good news with all of you."


    Everyone found Xu Wendong¡¯s behavior inexplicable, but no one asked further. They then arrived at a high-end hotel. However, in the room, only Xu Wendong, Wu Mei, Chen Ping¡¯an, and Liu Mang were present.


    Xu Wendong got straight to the point: "Tell me, if the county decided to assign this project to someone specifically, would there still be today¡¯s bidding?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an shook his head nonchntly, "The reconstruction of South City is a crucial project; the county wouldn¡¯t easily assign it to just anyone."


    Xu Wendong smiled and asked, "Then why did Director Wang from the Urban Construction Bureau agree to give this project to you?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an was left speechless.


    He couldn¡¯t find a reasonable argument to refute Xu Wendong.


    "Actually, to the bigwigs, who gets this project is just a minor issue that can be resolved with a few words." Xu Wendong took a sip of tea and continued, "I once saved Secretary Li¡¯s father. The Li Family still owes me a favor for that. Although I don¡¯t care much about that favor, if I ask, this project is certainly mine."


    Everyone felt a chill down their spine; no one expected Xu Wendong to have saved Secretary Li¡¯s father.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you let Secretary Li give us the project? Why did you still send me and Boss Chen to get loans? Those funds are already in the ount, and even if we return them now, there¡¯s still interest!" Wu Mei¡¯s eyes revealed a deep resentment.


    Xu Wendong took a drink of water and said, "There are three reasons!"


    "First, it¡¯s not the behavior of a gentleman to do favors expecting something in return. Although I saved Secretary Li¡¯s father, it was my duty. If I asked Secretary Li for help, it would make my act of saving people seem purposeful, tainting its purity and affecting my medical ethics."


    "Secondly, even if I go against my medical ethics and ask Secretary Li for help, it would put him in a very difficult position. It could be a stumbling block in his career path. As humans, we must not let others leave any weaknesses because they helped us."


    Upon hearing this, whether it was Wu Mei, Chen Ping¡¯an, or Liu Mang, they all looked at Xu Wendong in a new light. No one expected him to say such things at such a young age.


    Wu Mei¡¯s gaze at Xu Wendong was also filled with admiration. Even though she and Xu Wendong had been close friends for a long time, she previously only admired his looks and prowess.


    Now, Xu Wendong¡¯s character had won her over.


    "As for the third reason, which is also the most important one," Xu Wendong said, "the reason I let you guys get a loan and participate in the bidding was to make Shengpeng Group spend more money."


    "Twenty-two billion has been transferred into the finance bureau; how many things could be done with that money?"


    "Isn¡¯t it fair to call it a great merit?"


    "And for all of us who yed a part in this, isn¡¯t it fair to say we¡¯re heroes?"


    "So, don¡¯t get hung up on the fact that we couldn¡¯t secure the South City reconstruction project to the point where you can¡¯t hold your head up. Think about what we¡¯ve done for the people of Qingyuan."


    After Xu Wendong¡¯s exnation, the heavy hearts of the three were suddenly lifted.


    Indeed!


    The finance bureau had an additional twenty-two billion in funds, and their contributions were indispensable!


    Xu Wendong continued, "As the saying goes, ¡¯Whom the gods wish to destroy, they first make mad.¡¯ Just like that old fool A Fu today, he may seem pompous now, but they¡¯ll soon be crying."


    "No, that¡¯s assuming they even have tears left to shed."


    "I can very responsibly tell you that the reconstruction of South City is not as simple as you think. Just the demolition part alone will give Shengpeng Group a headache."


    Wu Mei asked, "Are you talking about Jin Zhuang?"


    Xu Wendong retorted, "Do you think Jin Zhuang will easily agree to the demolition?"


    Wu Mei shrugged, "Clearly, Jin Zhuang wouldn¡¯t easily agree to the demolition. If they don¡¯t agree, the people of South City won¡¯t easily agree to the demolition either."


    She had lived in South City all her life and understood the influence Jin Zhuang wielded there. With Jin Zhuang¡¯s influence, in ancient times, they could easily raise a banner and rebel.


    "Oh, I need to make a call." Xu Wendong suddenly remembered his arrangement with Jin Jianyuan. He immediately took out his phone and dialed, and when the other party answered, said, "Elder Jin, we didn¡¯t get the South City reconstruction project."


    Jin Jianyuan consoled, "Even if you didn¡¯t get it, there¡¯s no big deal. I can just demand more demolition fees to help you get back at them."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Though the government gave the project to anotherpany, we still need to cooperate with their work and can request reasonablepensation."


    "How does a package price of one billion sound to you?"


    "I guess it¡¯s okay..." Jin Jianyuan replied shakily. He very much wanted to ask Xu Wendong whether this was what he called reasonablepensation.


    Even if they bulldozed the entire South City, the demolition fee wouldn¡¯t amount to a billion.


    "Okay, let¡¯s leave it at that." Xu Wendong said as he hung up the call, looking at the dumbfounded faces of Wu Mei, Chen Ping¡¯an, and Liu Mang. "Oh, that¡¯s an old friend, the senior-most person in Jin Zhuang."


    Wu Mei suddenly thought of something, stood up abruptly, and a look of disbelief filled her eyes: "I get it, I get it, I understand."


    "The reason you had us get loans was first to confuse Shengpeng Group and let them see our attitude towards the South City reconstruction project."


    "Secondly, it was to exhaust all of Qingyuan¡¯s bank credit limits because you had long nned for Jin Zhuang to make exorbitant demands. Shengpeng Group can¡¯te up with that money, but they¡¯re stuck. To proceed with the project, they need substantial liquid capital."


    "When the banks don¡¯t have enough credit limit, they¡¯ll definitely look for other ways to raise money, and our funds will relieve their urgent need."


    "But, what exactly do you want?"


    Hearing Wu Mei¡¯s analysis, both Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang broke out in a cold sweat. With such calcted cunning and foresight, how many in history couldpare?


    Even if Zhuge Liang were reborn, he¡¯d probably still fall short, wouldn¡¯t he?


    "What I want is... very simple, Shengpeng Building!" Xu Wendong said with an enigmatic smile in his eyes. "I want them to use Shengpeng Building as coteral, and when they can¡¯t repay the debt, Shengpeng Building will be mine."


    For the first time, he revealed his ambition, sending chills down their spines.


    Liu Mang hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "But what if they repay the debt within the stipted time, won¡¯t that ruin your n?"

 Chapter 118, Old Man, I’ve given you face, haven’t I?

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 118, Old Man, I¡¯ve given you face, haven¡¯t I?</h4>


    "What if they pay it back?" Xu Wendong paused for a moment, then burst outughing, "Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t repay this money, and even if they did, it¡¯s not a big deal because their project can¡¯t proceed anyway."


    "Yes, without fixing South Lake, no one can start this project."


    Liu Mang couldn¡¯t help but say, "I heard that Shengpeng Group has already sent someone to Guangdong Province, seemingly to invite the Feng Shuimunity¡¯s top master, Zhang Tianlong, toe out of retirement."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Ping¡¯anughed aloud, "What¡¯s the use? Don¡¯t mention the top master of the Guangdong Province Feng Shuimunity; even if the national top master came, it would be useless."


    "Except for Mister Xu, no one can handle South Lake, I say."


    Chen Ping¡¯an knew Xu Wendong¡¯s skills; to say they were miraculous wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement.


    Liu Mang added, "There¡¯s another issue. How can we transfer the funds we have to Shengpeng Group without them noticing?"


    They were sworn enemies with Shengpeng Group, and even if they had money, Shengpeng Group would definitely not borrow from them. So, figuring out how to funnel their funds into Shengpeng Group became a crucial step.


    Wu Mei smiled, "I have a friend in the provincial capital working in the mortgage industry. I can have him step in."


    "Today is a good day; we should have a drink!"


    Xu Wendong raised his ss, looked at Liu Mang, and said, "Thanks to President Liu¡¯s righteous support today. From now on, Qingyuan is ours for the taking. We¡¯ll earn money and drink together!"


    "Come on, cheers!"


    ------


    Shengjing Shanshui.


    Yan Shuangshuang said, "Uncle Fu, we already have the reconstruction project for South City. You must negotiate the demolition issues with the residents of South City as quickly as possible."


    Uncle Fu replied respectfully, "Miss, rest assured, I will go to South City immediately and try to resolve the demolition issues."


    Yan Shuangshuang suddenly asked, "When will Master Zhang arrive?"


    Uncle Fu replied, "Master Zhang is currently engaged in a Feng Shui analysis for someone else and is expected to arrive in Qingyuan within three days."


    Yan Shuangshuang nodded slightly and said, "Then resolve the demolitionpensation issues within three days."


    Uncle Fu said nervously, "Miss, isn¡¯t three days too short? If it¡¯s only three days, we won¡¯t have leverage to negotiate. This kind of thing should be dragged out; the longer, the better."


    Yan Shuangshuang replied, "No, our construction period is only one year. Time is tight, and the tasks are heavy, so we can¡¯t afford to waste time on minor issues like demolition. We must push forward with this project in one go to deliver a lethal blow to our enemies."


    "But... what if they demand a high price?" Uncle Fu¡¯s face was full of worry. Shengpeng Group had paid a great deal to secure the South City reconstruction project.


    "We¡¯ll give them four hundred million; I refuse to believe they won¡¯t be grateful," Yan Shuangshuang said with a cold smile.


    "I understand what to do," Uncle Fu replied respectfully, then went to South City. Guided by the locals, he met the most respected and senior person in Jin Zhuang, Jin Jianyuan.


    At that moment, Jin Jianyuan was dozing off on a lounge chair at home. He opened his eyes groggily when guests arrived and got straight to the point, "You¡¯re sent by Shengpeng Group, right? Let¡¯s hear it. How much are you nning to offer us for the demolition fee?"


    Uncle Fu smiled broadly, "I enjoy talking to straightforward people. Shengpeng Group hase with a lot of sincerity. As long as you agree to the demolition, we willpensate each household with a three-bedroom furnished apartment. Besides that, we will offer an additional two hundred million as demolitionpensation."


    "Of course, how this money gets distributed is up to you."


    Shengpeng Group had previously participated in the construction of the East City New District. Even though there weren¡¯t many residents in East City, they had experience negotiating demolitions with others.


    "Your so-called sincerity is just two hundred million?" Jin Jianyuan sneered, "Is this a demolition fee or a humiliation fee? You want us to relocate for a mere two hundred million? Give me a break; that amount doesn¡¯t even catch our attention."


    Uncle Fu¡¯s expression shifted slightly, but he maintained his smile, "If the price isn¡¯t right, we can negotiate further. Three hundred million is our group¡¯s limit."


    "Oh, fine, go back then," Jin Jianyuan said casually, "Tell yourpany boss that as long as I¡¯m alive, I will absolutely refuse the demolition."


    "Old bastard, do you dare show us disrespect?" A middle-aged man behind Uncle Fu was suddenly enraged, "I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t take advantage of the situation, or there will be severe consequences."


    King Kong, who had been squatting nearby eating a pacifier and watching ants move, suddenly raised his head. His clear eyes instantly filled with an immense rage. He picked up a stone lock beside him, like an arrow leaving the string, and charged directly at the middle-aged man.


    Swoosh!


    The stone lock whizzed past and urately hit the middle-aged man¡¯s head, deforming his skull and spraying blood as he flew over ten meters away.


    Uponnding, he had already lost his breath.


    The sudden scene made Uncle Fu and the middle-aged men behind him tense up, each ready and alert, as no one expected this mentally challenged person to suddenly be enraged.


    Certainly, they were even more shocked by his terrifying strength and speed.


    Even Uncle Fu felt a chill running down his spine, inwardly asking himself, if this madman attacked him, would he be able to withstand it?


    "Get lost!" Seeing his sonmit murder, Jin Jianyuan scolded sternly, "If you act like this again, I¡¯ll send you to a mental hospital!"


    King Kong protested, "He disrespected you first. He was asking for it. How can you me me?"


    Jin Jianyuan shook his head helplessly, then looked at Uncle Fu and apologized, "Sorry, my son is mentally ill, and I can¡¯t control him. He killed one of your people, and I¡¯m really sorry."


    With that, he took out two hundred and fifty yuan from his pocket and said apologetically, "I¡¯m a low-ie household, and both of us are ill. Take this two hundred and fifty as mypensation to the deceased¡¯s family."


    Uncle Fu¡¯s face turned green. Not only was he angry about his man¡¯s death, but they even offered two hundred and fifty yuan aspensation, which was clearly insulting!


    And they¡¯re a low-ie household?


    Who are they kidding?


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "Mister Jin, I know you¡¯re the most respected elder in Jin Zhuang and understand your influence in South City. That¡¯s precisely why I came to discuss the demolition with you."


    "If you¡¯re not satisfied with the demolitionpensation amount, you can propose a number, and our group will definitely provide you with a satisfactory answer."


    Jin Jianyuan lit his tobo pipe and took a satisfied puff, "I am indeed very unhappy with yourpensation, and I don¡¯t see the sincerity of it."


    Forcing a smile, Uncle Fu asked, "Then state your price!"


    Jin Jianyuan grinned, "Fixed price, one billion."


    Uncle Fu¡¯s face filled with rage, "One billion? Why don¡¯t you go rob a bank?"

 Chapter 119, Sister-in-law, I want you

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 119, Sister-inw, I want you</h4>


    Jin Jianyuan didn¡¯t get angry, instead he chuckled and said, "Even if you go robbing, you can¡¯t get a billion, right? Even if I could rob it, but still give you a piece ofnd, isn¡¯t that very benevolent?"


    Uncle Fu was speechless, but a me of anger sparked in his eyes, wishing he could teach this old scoundrel a lesson.


    However, he also knew that once he acted, there would be no room for reconciliation.


    "Mr. Jin, we havee with great sincerity." Uncle Fu took a deep breath and said, "We can increase the demolitionpensation to 400 million."


    "One billion, not a penny less, that¡¯s my stance." Jin Jianyuan smoked and continued, "Transfer the money now, and I guarantee that within half an hour, the people of the South City nning District will move out."


    Uncle Fu held back his anger and said, "Mr. Jin, I know you all want morepensation, which is understandable. But shouldn¡¯t you be a bit more reasonable?"


    Jin Jianyuan let out a coldugh, "Even if I¡¯m not being reasonable, so what? Do you want to forcefully demolish? Go ahead, I absolutely won¡¯t stop you, but do you have the guts?"


    He didn¡¯t hide his disdain at all. Uncle Fu burned with anger but also knew Jin Jianyuan made sense. If they were dealing with a single stubborn holdout, they could use strong-arm tactics.


    But this time, their opponent wasn¡¯t a stubborn holdout, it was the entire South City nning District popce.


    Using forceful means would have unimaginable consequences.


    "Go back, and when you can produce a billion, we¡¯ll talk." Jin Jianyuan directly issued an eviction order.


    "Get out of my home," said a cold-eyed King Kong, holding a blood-stained stone lock.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Uncle Fu turned and led his people away. When they walked out of Jin Jianyuan¡¯s house, they found countless people already gathered outside, holding kitchen knives, axes, and clubs, standing on both sides of the street with either fierce, mocking, or yful smiles on their faces.


    Even Uncle Fu felt a chill down his spine, ultimately underestimating Jin Jianyuan¡¯s influence in South City. He was like a Local Emperor!


    No!


    Calling him an Emperor was ttering him.


    He was aplete bandit.


    That was how Uncle Fu returned to Shengjing Shanshui, frowning as he recounted to Yan Shuangshuang what had happened in South City.


    "Damn it!"


    Upon learning that the other party demanded a billion in demolitionpensation, Yan Shuangshuang was furious, "Those people dare to ask for so much, aren¡¯t they afraid of bursting?"


    Uncle Fu helplessly said, "They are indeed excessive, but the people of South City are unprecedentedly united, and we can¡¯t use forceful means at all."


    Yan Shuangshuang coldly said, "How much liquidity does thepany still have?"


    Uncle Fu: "Less than 500 million."


    Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light. Actually, to secure the South City rebuilding project, they had borrowed 1.5 billion from banks. Otherwise, Shengpeng Group wouldn¡¯t have been able to secure the South City rebuilding project with its financial strength.


    They thought they couldpletely handle the demolition with existing funds after securing the project, but who could have expected Jin Zhuang to be such a tough nut to crack?


    "Miss, if it really doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s borrow money from the bank! At least we need to get through this hurdle." Uncle Fu offered his opinion, though he knew acquiring the South City redevelopment project was no longer profitable.


    But Miss had said, look at the long term, broaden your vision, so as long as this project waspleted satisfactorily, Shengpeng Group could be the undisputed number one force in Qingyuan.


    By then, they wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger to poach from the other three powers.


    "Qingyuan¡¯s bank loan limits have long been taken by Wu Mei and others, and even if there were any, they¡¯d conduct risk assessments. With our current debt level, banks wouldn¡¯t lend to us." Yan Shuangshuang rubbed her forehead, looking somewhat weary.


    She was a woman who thought highly of herself, which is why she used Xu Wendong¡¯s sharp edge to eliminate Zhao Sihai. Everything was under her control.


    But now, she felt helpless.


    Yan Shuangshuang said, "Contact the provincial capital loan institutions, borrow a billion, and it doesn¡¯t matter if the interest is high. Once the project starts, we¡¯ll receive 30% of the project funds and can repay this debt."


    Uncle Fu hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say, "If we contact private lending institutions, we need to make a mortgage. Except for ourpany building which is worth a billion, the rest..."


    He didn¡¯t finish, but the implication was clear. Apart from Shengpeng Group¡¯s headquarters, nothing else was worth mentioning.


    Yan Shuangshuang said with a tone that allowed no argument, "Then use thepany building as coteral."


    "Miss, this matter is crucial. Should we consult the boss?" Uncle Fu was a bit worried. The risk factor was toorge. If the debt couldn¡¯t be repaid within the stipted time, the Shengpeng Group building would belong to someone else!


    Yan Shuangshuang coldly responded, "Are you saying that I can¡¯t make decisions aboutpany matters?"


    Uncle Fu nervously replied, "No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant..."


    "Then do as I said."


    "Yes!" Uncle Fu secretly sighed. Although he felt it was inappropriate to mortgage thepany, he was just a beleaguered worker at Shengpeng Group, unable to sway the youngdy¡¯s decision.


    ---


    "You, oh you, how did you drink so much at noon?"


    Xu Wendong was sent home by Wu Mei. He drank a few more sses because he was happy, intoxicated with a simple smile on his face.


    Actually, Wu Mei originally didn¡¯t want to send Xu Wendong home. She wanted to book a room and dive deep into conversation, since she didn¡¯t understand Xu Wendong well and wanted to know more.


    But she had other matters to attend to, so she could only escort Xu Wendong back home.


    Lin Yiren saw Xu Wendong¡¯s face was flushed from drinking, always giggling foolishly, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache. She quickly helped him to the bedroom to rest, then went to pour a ss of water.


    Xu Wendong had already drunk a lot, and seeing Lin Yiren in a low-cut camisole dress, with the faint silhouette of the suburbs and the trembling delicate contours before him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel dry in the mouth.


    Lin Yiren also noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s invasive gaze, her face immediately blushing, and she chided, "You drank so much, just sleep for a bit."


    Though she longed to have Xu Wendong, wishing to merge into each other¡¯s bodies, at that moment Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze gave her an inexplicable sense of fear.


    And just as she turned to leave, a strong hand grasped her wrist. Then Xu Wendong¡¯s low, breathy voice reached her ears, "Sister-inw, I... I want you!"

 Chapter 120, It’s All Because the Sister-in-Law is Too Charming

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 120, It¡¯s All Because the Sister-in-Law is Too Charming</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words were like a me, instantly igniting the fuse of Lin Yiren¡¯s desire, making her flush with vivid imagination.


    After all, this was the first time Xu Wendong expressed his desire for her.


    Looking at the man¡¯s passionate gaze, Lin Yiren slowly slipped off her dress, and then was roughly pulled onto the bed by Xu Wendong, his burning hands crossing hills to reach the depths of Taoyuan.


    For a moment, the room filled with heavy breathing and a high-pitched melody.


    A momentter.


    A voice, slightly pained, suddenly rose, mixed with pain and excitement.


    Two hourster.


    Xu Wendong stopped, exhausted; he usuallysted forty to fifty minutes, or an hour.


    But today, the alcohol numbed his cerebellum, making him braver.


    He had unleashed himself.


    Yet upon sobering up and seeing Lin Yiren lying on the bed sobbing, waves of guilt surged in his heart; he hadn¡¯t expected himself to act out of control due to drunkenness and do such a rebellious thing.


    "Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry," Xu Wendong bowed his head in shame, unsure how to face Lin Yiren, as he had clearly rejected her many times.


    But today...


    He felt despicable, like a hypocritical whore.


    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have done such a thing.


    Lin Yiren wiped the tears from her flushed face, her eyes full of tenderness, "Wendong, sister-inw doesn¡¯t me you, I cried because of happiness."


    "Thank you for letting me experience the joy of being a woman."


    Xu Wendong said, "But..."


    "No buts." Lin Yiren smiled softly, "We live only once, so we should enjoy the moment. Maybe you feel guilty towards your brother, but... did he really treat me well?"


    "There are things I don¡¯t want to speak of, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m unaware."


    "For instance, he¡¯s still in touch with his ex-girlfriend, with lingering ties."


    A trace of a bitter smile appeared on her face, "Wendong, you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t understand what life is. Life is just two people withmon topics living together, that¡¯s all."


    "As for love and affection, they¡¯re just additives to life."


    "After living for twenty to thirty years, such matters be indifferent."


    Listening to her words, Xu Wendong also felt a sense of relief and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Sister-inw, let me help you take a bath!"


    Lin Yiren blushed and hummed an agreement. The two had been together for two hours, sweating a lot, needing a good bath.


    Why not walk herself?


    She was in pain, feeling as if her body had been split open by an axe.


    During the bath, Xu Wendong was gentle, washing every part of Lin Yiren¡¯s body, especially that sacred ce, which made his eyes glow.


    Lin Yiren was startled, chided, "I can¡¯t believe you, barely a moment and you¡¯re reacting again."


    Xu Wendongughed awkwardly, "It¡¯s all Sister-inw¡¯s fault for being too enchanting."


    Lin Yiren¡¯s face was full of shy charm, "Even with sweet words, sister-inw needs to rest, otherwise, I¡¯ll be done in by you."


    Although she wanted to further engage with Xu Wendong, she was aware of her physical condition; she was already a bit overwhelmed. Let alone continuing.


    "Sister-inw, did you forget that I¡¯m a doctor?" Xu Wendong showed a faint smile, "I can ease any pain, I assure you, soon you¡¯ll forget where it hurts."


    Lin Yiren blushed, "So, you purposely came to the bathroom to do that kind of thing?"


    Xu Wendong replied awkwardly but didn¡¯t hide his intentions, "That night, after having a taste, I¡¯ve always fantasized about doing that with my sister-inw in the bathroom."


    "Stop talking, kiss me!"


    ------


    Another hour passed, Xu Wendong carried Lin Yiren out of the bathroom. They quietlyy on the bed, enjoying the beautiful time alone together.


    "Between me and Ruirui, who is tighter and more supple?" Lin Yiren broke the silence.


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words; Sister-inw, your sense ofparison is too intense, isn¡¯t it?


    Despite this, Xu Wendong still said, "You two are different; if it¡¯s only about tightness, for sure Sister-inw is tighter. As for suppleness, it¡¯s about the same, though your structures are different."


    Lin Yiren blushed and asked, "What structure am I? What structure is Ruirui?"


    Xu Wendong answered, "Sister-inw is a rare White Tiger, a one-in-a-thousand situation. Sister Ruirui is a bun type; both of you are excellent structures."


    Lin Yiren whispered, "Do you want to enter both our bodies at the same time?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, "Can... is that possible?"


    As a man, how could he not want to experience the joy of flying with both? It wasn¡¯t just the joy of the soul, most importantly, the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique said that being with multiple women could enhance cultivation effects.


    Lin Yiren didn¡¯t answer Xu Wendong¡¯s question but instead picked up the phone and dialed Huang Ruirui¡¯s number. When the call connected, she directly said, "Ruirui, let¡¯s go to the hot spring!"


    Huang Ruirui replied in a depressed tone, "I¡¯m a bit busy and can¡¯t get away."


    Lin Yiren said, "Wendong ising too."


    On the other end, Huang Ruirui was momentarily stunned, thenughed mischievously, "You little minx, did you snag Xu Wendong? Was he just like I said, full of vigor, making you feel like you¡¯re on cloud nine?"


    Lin Yiren retorted with a flushed face, "Give me a straight answer, are youing or not?"


    "I¡¯ming, wait at home, I¡¯lle to pick you two up," Huang Ruirui decisively hung up, thinking that, although work is busy, isn¡¯t the purpose of work to better enjoy life?


    "Sister-inw, do we really need to go to the hot spring?" Although Xu Wendong eagerly desired doing that with both Huang Ruirui and Lin Yiren, he thought there was no need to go to the hot spring.


    Lin Yiren blushed, "Actually, I¡¯ve also fantasized about doing that in a hot spring pool with you; consider it fulfilling my dream."


    Xu Wendong was stunned, "Your dream is just in a hot spring pool?"


    Lin Yiren paused, then shook her head, "No, I have many dreams¡ªin the kitchen, the living room, the car, and even... on the dining table."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, the dining table?


    Isn¡¯t that a bit too wild?


    But thinking about it, it seemed pretty exciting...


    About twenty minutester, Lin Yiren received a call from Huang Ruirui, telling them to bring swimsuits ande downstairs.


    Xu Wendong carried a small suitcase, and upon going downstairs, he put the luggage in the trunk, seeing Huang Ruirui¡¯s yful expression, he suddenly felt a bit nervous, just like being caught doing something wrong.


    Without thinking much, he quickly changed the subject, "Sister, let me drive!"


    "Do you have a license?"


    Huang Ruirui and Lin Yiren both asked simultaneously.


    Xu Wendong smiled and nodded, "I asked a friend to arrange a driving license for me earlier."


    The two girls were relieved.


    Huang Ruirui evenughed, "Whether you have a license isn¡¯t important, after all, your driving skills are pretty handy, aren¡¯t they?"


    Xu Wendong was stunned, was the driving skill she mentioned the same as what I was thinking?

 Chapter 121, The Mysterious Surprise Brought by Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 121, The Mysterious Surprise Brought by Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui</h4>


    Sure, here¡¯s the trantion following your instructions:


    ---


    Huang Ruirui¡¯s ride was a ck Cayenne, a luxury car worth millions with exquisite interiors exuding opulence, and to Xu Wendong, it held a deadly allure.


    After all, how many men didn¡¯t like cars?


    Especially a super-luxury brand like Porsche.


    The endless power was nothing like the training vehicles at the driving school; just a press on the elerator brought a strong thrust.


    "Wow, what a strong thrust," Xu Wendong said excitedly, gripping the steering wheel with both hands.


    Huang Ruiruimented with suggestive words, "This thrust is far less intense and unforgettable than the one you give." She nced teasingly at Lin Yiren: "Yiren, you must have experienced it, right?"


    Lin Yiren blushed, feeling shy and embarrassed, but still replied, "I haven¡¯t had the chance yet."


    She and Xu Wendong had only been intimate twice; the first was on the bed with him on his knees in front of her, following a standard routine.


    The second was in the bathroom, with increased difficulty and unlocking a new air-refueling position but without any thrust.


    Listening to Huang Ruirui, she couldn¡¯t help but daydream.


    Huang Ruirui gazed affectionately at Xu Wendong, who was driving, "When we get to Phoenix Mountain Vi, let Wendong give you a good thrust, and then you¡¯ll know just how intense, unforgettable, and marvelous it is."


    ???


    Xu Wendong was speechless; indeed, women could be bolder in their desires than men.


    Who would have thought they¡¯d discuss such topics right in front of him, without a care for his feelings!


    "Wendong, since you have your driver¡¯s license now, you can drive my car from now on! I don¡¯t use it much anyway," Lin Yiren changed the subject. Her car was two years old and had only driven a little over two thousand kilometers.


    Huang Ruirui teased, "Why, isn¡¯t driving you enough; he also has to drive your car?"


    Lin Yiren retorted, "Can¡¯t you be a little serious?"


    Huang Ruiruiughed, "None of us are serious people, so why pretend?"


    Lin Yiren was left speechless.


    Seeing the opportunity, Huang Ruirui continued, "Your car is not suitable for Wendong. I think he should drive arger SUV." She paused and looked at Xu Wendong, asking, "Sweetie, what car do you like? Tell Sis, and I¡¯ll buy you one."


    "No need, I can buy my own," Xu Wendong replied. He had hundreds of thousands on him, more than enough to buy a car, and naturally didn¡¯t want to ept Huang Ruirui¡¯s gift.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t nning to buy a car yet. If he were to buy something, a house woulde first.


    An hourter.


    The three arrived at the Phoenix Mountain Vi¡¯s hot spring resort center. Because they had booked a vi and bought swimsuits earlier, they checked in and took a shuttle to a three-story vi.


    By then, the sun had already set.


    "We¡¯ll go take a shower and change into our swimsuits," Huang Ruirui said, linking arms with Lin Yiren and entering the vi.


    Xu Wendong changed directly into swim trunks.


    About twenty minutester, the two women, one in ck and the other in white, stepped out of the elevator wearing sexy, enticing bikinis, their delicate feet bare.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong felt parched; he wasn¡¯t highly educated, but the phrase "feast for the eyes" came to mind.


    Both Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui boasted long legs, splendid figures, exquisite faces, and charming, seductive auras.


    Both had a hint of shyness on their faces, like blooming roses.


    Faced with such mature, alluring beauties, no man could remain indifferent, especially since Xu Wendong had cultivated the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique; beautiful women were indeed his weakness!


    At that moment, a staff member rang the doorbell, delivering the Western meal and red wine Huang Ruirui had ordered earlier.


    The exquisite Western meal was set on the dining table, apanied by two lit candles, making it a standard candlelight dinner.


    Truth be told, tonight¡¯s meal was not asvish as thest time, when they enjoyed barbecue, seafood, and more during their hot spring visit.


    But the ambiance tonight was far cozier and more romantic.


    Of course.


    Tonight¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t merely for the food.


    Because they had only drunk at lunch and hadn¡¯t eaten much, Xu Wendong was hungry, devouring the Western meal, while Huang Ruirui and Lin Yiren watched him with smiles.


    He inexplicably felt a little anxious, sensing he might have be fresh meat on their chopping board, as they discussed how to "cook" him.


    This gave him some bashfulness, but more than that, anticipation.


    After dinner, the three of them didn¡¯t soak in the hot springs but went directly to the master bedroom on the second floor and drew the curtains.


    The light yellow bedsidemp heightened the room¡¯s intimate atmosphere.


    "Strip and lie down," Huang Ruirui said with a mischievous smile, like a little devil.


    Faced with two stunning beauties, Xu Wendong felt inexplicably nervous. It wasn¡¯t because he was pretending to be innocent; he just felt uneasy, but stillplied.


    After hey down, Huang Ruirui took out an eye mask: "Put it on yourself, and we¡¯ll give you a surprise."


    Xu Wendong, feeling parched, still put on the eye mask.


    He loved surprises...


    Seeing him don the eye mask, Huang Ruirui opened a suitcase, then gave Lin Yiren a knowing look.


    Seeing the shiny objects inside, Lin Yiren¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a hint of surprise, seemingly indicating whether they were going too wild, but Huang Ruirui simply smiled.


    In the end, Lin Yiren acquiesced to Huang Ruirui¡¯s choice.


    Clink! Clink!


    Xu Wendong only felt a series of cool sensations around his wrists and ankles, leaving him bewildered, with an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    At that moment, Huang Ruirui removed the eye mask.


    He nced around and showed a slightly bitter smile, "Sister Ruirui, did you really need to put handcuffs and shackles on me? Can you take them off? They¡¯re quite inconvenient..."


    Xu Wendong had been handcuffed and shackled before, once when he was apprehended by the South City Sub-bureau.


    But he never dreamed that Huang Ruirui would prepare such equipment.


    It was quite unexpected...


    "Whether you¡¯re convenient isn¡¯t important; what¡¯s important is our convenience," Huang Ruirui said with a sly smile.


    Xu Wendong was speechless. Indeed, they were very convenient, but had they considered his feelings?


    How could his hands be bound by cold handcuffs during such an activity?


    His hands should be free to roam!


    Before he could react, Huang Ruirui leaned in to kiss him, and he distinctly felt a cool, delicate body settle on his waist.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mind went nk.


    No forey at all?


    No warming up?


    Wasn¡¯t this too simple, rough, and direct?

 Chapter 122, Unforgettable Night

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 122, Unforgettable Night</h4>


    That night was destined to be unforgettable for Xu Wendong. Although Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui saw him as the white horse, they didn¡¯t just make the horse run without feeding it.


    Moreover, with the two of them taking turns, Xu Wendong experienced different sensations.


    His idle hands did feel a bit awkward.


    He swore to himself that he would avenge them both.


    Afterward,


    Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui were still feeling unsatisfied, lying in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms and gradually falling asleep.


    The next morning,


    Xu Wendong woke Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui and, rather wickedly, pressed the acupuncture points on their bodies, making them unable to move.


    Then it was time for his revenge.


    Only when the two pleaded for mercy did he release them, and the three of them tangled together, beginning a shamelessly delightful time.


    It was not until noon that Huang Ruirui called for "breakfast," which was practically lunch. After the meal, the three of them took a shuttle bus away from the vi, and Huang Ruirui went toplete the checkout procedures.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yiren linked arms with Xu Wendong and affectionately walked toward the parking lot. Gleaming with the vigor provided by Xu Wendong, her face was rosy, as if a gentle pinch would squeeze out sweet, delicious juice.


    At this moment, a window rolled down from a nearby Benz SUV, revealing an extremely sinister face.


    That person was none other than Chen Zhiyuan, the deputy director of the People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s Chinese medicine department.


    Ever since he had been injured by King Kong, he had been recuperating at home, barely getting off the bed in the past days. Although he could walk now, he still could not engage in strenuous activities.


    That¡¯s why he hade here to soak in the hot springs, hoping to aid his recovery.


    Little did he expect to encounter Xu Wendong and a young, beautiful woman here.


    "This woman looks familiar!" Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s brows furrowed, and then something dawned on him, his eyes filled with an incredible light.


    "Xu Wendong, oh Xu Wendong, you¡¯re so bold,ing to the hot springs with your sister-inw. Just wait and see how I¡¯ll destroy you this time!" Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered with madness and malice, and he picked up his phone to take a picture of Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren looking affectionate, arms linked.


    After taking the photo, he wasted no time in sending it to Xu Wenjian through WeChat.


    Yes.


    He remembered that Xu Wenjian once took his wife to the hospital to get Chinese medicine, saying they were trying to conceive and hoped to get some herbal treatments to regte their bodies.


    But he never in his wildest dreams expected to see the scene of the young uncle and sister-inw being so intimate.


    After sending it, he also sent a voice message full of heartfelt concern: "Xiao Xu, I really didn¡¯t want to send you this photo, but since we¡¯ve known each other for years, I couldn¡¯t keep this from you with a clear conscience. I hope while working hard, you don¡¯t neglect your partner, and don¡¯t invite trouble into your house either!"


    After sending it, the smile on Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s face grew brighter as if he could see the picture of Xu Wendong falling out with his cousin. If that really happened, it would be too amusing.


    Though he said nothing explicitly, he believed he had made his point clear enough, and Xu Wenjian would surely understand what he meant.


    Soon, he received a reply from Xu Wenjian: "Director Chen, you must be misunderstanding something. I know about my wife and brother going to the hot springs, and I trust my wife and my brother."


    Seeing this, the smile on Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s face instantly froze. He had thought Xu Wenjian would be angry when he told him about Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren.


    But he never expected such a response, which felt like punching into soft cotton, leaving him with a sense of disappointment.


    Unwilling to give up, Chen Zhiyuan immediately added, "Xiao Xu, while it¡¯s good to trust your wife and brother, aren¡¯t you afraid something might happen between them when they¡¯re alone together?"


    Xu Wenjian¡¯s voice carried a hint of anger, "Chen Zhiyuan, this is my family matter. Mind your own business! Don¡¯t you dare try to drive a wedge between me, my wife, and my brother."


    Chen Zhiyuan was infuriated too, "You¡¯re an ungrateful dog biting the hand that feeds you. I¡¯m clearly considering your best interest, how can you not appreciate it? Have you forgotten how you asked me to arrange your brother into the hospital?"


    "Save it." Xu Wenjian sneered repeatedly, "You promised to let my brother intern by your side. So what happened? Do you think everyone else is a fool?"


    "Fine, that¡¯s it. We don¡¯t need to be in contact anymore." Xu Wenjian said this and directly added Chen Zhiyuan to the cklist and then focused on his work.


    Because only by finishing his work could he return to Qingyuan.


    ------


    Xu Wendong was unaware of Chen Zhiyuan secretly photographing him. Once Huang Ruirui finished the checkout process and returned, he drove the two lovelydies back to Qingyuan.


    Back in Qingyuan, he seized the opportunity to deepen the connection with the two of them.


    He was obsessed with it.


    No!


    Rather than being obsessed with romance, he longed to improve his strength.


    Yes, he longed to improve his strength, which led him to indulge tirelessly in such matters.


    Afterward, he sat cross-legged and controlled the True Qi in his Dantian, allowing it to spread to his meridians, a process of expanding the meridians and nourishing the flesh.


    "If things keep progressing like this, two or three more times, I¡¯ll be able to step into the Fourth Layer of Yin-Cultivating Realm." Xu Wendong was filled with endless anticipation for the future.


    Around four o¡¯clock, he drove Lin Yiren¡¯s Benz C-ss car, taking Lin Yiren out of Happiness Community. It wasn¡¯t as unbearably hot by this time.


    After roughly a twenty-minute drive, the car stopped in the busiest district of Qingyuan. There¡¯s a residentialplex here, said to have a permanent poption of 30,000.


    Their purpose foring here was simple: they had seen an online listing for a shop for lease, about fifty square meters.


    Moreover, it had a second floor, also around fifty square meters, which could be used not only for opening a clinic but also for living. However, the rent was high, reaching a steep 120,000 yuan a year.


    A monthly rent of 10,000 yuan is not cheap for a little-known county town like Qingyuan, considering that even a well-furnished residential apartment only costs about 15,000 or 16,000 yuan annually.


    However, among all the shops Xu Wendong had seen, this was the one he was most satisfied with. Though the price was steep, it was still barely eptable, especially since he now possessed nearly 400,000 yuan in cash.


    Resolutely signing the lease agreement, Xu Wendong received the keys, ready to hang a signboard and purchase some medicine cabs and office supplies to open the clinic.


    They didn¡¯t hurry to leave but instead found a street stall to eat and chat about the preparations they needed to make.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong received a call from Wu Mei: "The big fish has bitten the hook, and we¡¯ve secured the deed for the Shengpeng Group¡¯snd. If they can¡¯t repay the ten billion within a month, the Shengpeng Group¡¯s building will belong to us!"

 Chapter 123, Surprise or Shock?

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 123, Surprise or Shock?</h4>


    Hearing Wu Mei¡¯s call, Xu Wendong gave a knowing smile, as if he had already seen Shengpeng Group be his own possession.


    After a brief conversation, he hung up the phone, and after having dinner with Lin Yiren, he returned to Happiness Community. Alone with a woman, naturally, many indescribable things were bound to happen.


    The next morning, Xu Wendong called his old ssmate Wang Chong: "I¡¯ve rented a shop to open a medical hall, do you have time to help me organize it?"


    "Sure, send me the location, I¡¯ll be right there," Wang Chong readily agreed.


    Xu Wendong sent the location of the medical hall to Wang Chong, then drove Lin Yiren¡¯s car to the medical hall, where Wang Chong and Wang Chuqi were already waiting.


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected Wang Chuqi woulde too, but then he realized it was Saturday, and she didn¡¯t need to attend ss.


    After the three chatted for a bit, Xu Wendong opened the door, and they began tidying up. Later, they went to a furniture store to buy tables and chairs, though the medicine cabs needed to be custom-made, which would take at least two days to arrive.


    The next step was the signboard. They went to the advertising center, where Xu Wendong personally picked up a pen and, in a calligraphic script, wrote the four characters for "Xu¡¯s Medical Hall."


    Although he was young, his calligraphy showed the poise of a master, thanks to his grandfather¡¯s discipline and instruction. He had said that in one¡¯s life, one must master beautiful calligraphy.


    This made Wang Chuqi admire Xu Wendong even more, her clear eyes filled with adoration.


    At noon, Xu Wendong treated the siblings to hot pot.


    After the meal, Xu Wendong received a call from Jin Jianyuan: "Doctor Xu, do you have time right now? Could youe to the South City?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t ask much and parted ways with the siblings, driving to the South City Shanty Area.


    Before the car stopped, he saw many South City residents lining the road, holding either kitchen knives or axes, looking fully prepared for something.


    The scene seemed endless, causing even Xu Wendong to feel nervous.


    After the car stopped, Jin Lingqiang enthusiastically came forward: "Divine Doctor Xu, right this way!"


    "What¡¯s going on here?" Xu Wendong casually asked.


    Jin Lingqiang chuckled: "We previously received a call from Shengpeng Group, asking us to prepare for relocation. They will deliver the demolition funds any minute now."


    "The Boss wants you to witness this moment."


    Xu Wendong realized the situation, admiring Jin Jianyuan¡¯s tactics.


    Jin Jianyuan knew about his grievances with Shengpeng Group, and witnessing this moment was akin to a psychological blow!


    One had to admit, it was fortunate Jin Jianyuan disliked underworld conflicts. Otherwise, with his cunning and strategy, who could rival him?


    Thus, Xu Wendong entered Jin Jianyuan¡¯s home, where the old gentleman was packing. Seeing Xu Wendong arrive, he immediately showed a radiant smile.


    About five minutester, a young man from Jin Zhuang came to Jin Jianyuan¡¯s home, announcing that Shengpeng Group¡¯s vehicles had entered the shanty area.


    Jin Jianyuan quickly said, "Divine Doctor Xu, please enjoy some tea first. Once the time is right, I¡¯ll invite you out to give Shengpeng Group a surprise."


    "Alright."


    Momentster, Uncle Fu, apanied by two bodyguards, entered Jin Jianyuan¡¯s courtyard.


    "Mr. Jin, our chairman has agreed to a ten billion relocationpensation," Uncle Fu said with full courtesy, then produced a check with a face value of ten billion.


    Jin Jianyuan didn¡¯t even look at it, but a suited middle-aged man next to him took the check to verify its authenticity.


    Uncle Fu said, "There¡¯s a bank in South City. You can redeem it for cash right now."


    Jin Jianyuan signaled the middle-aged man, who immediately left. He then said, "Since yourpany is so sincere, let¡¯s sign the contract!"


    "We Jinzhuang have always adhered to our word, ensuring we¡¯ll vacate the South City Shanty Area before nightfall."


    Uncle Fu signaled a middle-aged man behind him, who handed a prepared contract to Jin Jianyuan.


    Jin Jianyuan nced at it, pleased to find that in addition to the ten billionpensation, each household would receive a house of over 120 square meters.


    However, he didn¡¯t rush to sign, waiting for the n member who went to the bank to return, confirming that the ten billion demolition funds were deposited in the Jinzhuang Vige Committee¡¯s public ount.


    Only then did Jin Jianyuan sign his name on the contract.


    Witnessing this, Uncle Fu breathed a sigh of relief. He had been really afraid that Jin Jianyuan would continue to take advantage, especially since they had prepared ten billion. If he did, there¡¯d be no other option.


    Fortunately, this man was at least conscientious and kept his word.


    He cautiously put the contract away and said, "Mr. Jin, now that the contract is signed, we won¡¯t linger. We hope you can vacate the shanty area before dawn tomorrow, not to affect our demolition ns."


    Just as Uncle Fu turned to leave, Jin Jianyuan¡¯s voice rang out: "Wait!"


    Uncle Fu stopped in his tracks: "Is there anything else?"


    Jin Jianyuan, with a yful smile, said through his pipe: "Both you and I know that the demolitionpensation for the South City Shanty Area isn¡¯t worth ten billion, right. At most, it¡¯s four billion."


    "Then why did you ask for ten billion?"


    Though Uncle Fu knew there was no point in discussing this now, he was curious about the answer.


    Jin Jianyuan showed a sly smile: "Mainly because I find you all disagreeable. You use your power to bully honest people, which I can¡¯t stand!"


    "That¡¯s why I decided to teach you a lesson."


    Uncle Fu furrowed his brow: "What do you mean?"


    Jin Jianyuan looked towards the hall and said with a smile: "Divine Doctor Xu, you cane out now."


    The next moment.


    Xu Wendong, hands in pockets and a charming smile on his face, walked out.


    Seeing Xu Wendong, Uncle Fu felt a thunderous shock, eyes filled with deep horror: "You... why are you here?"


    "Divine Doctor Xu is my benefactor, so why couldn¡¯t he be here?" Jin Jianyuanughed proudly. Perhaps others feared Uncle Fu, but he didn¡¯t.


    After all, he didn¡¯t even consider Li Zhenfeng in his ns and dared to be sarcastic towards him.


    Uncle Fu instinctively swallowed, uneasily looking at Xu Wendong: "So, Jinzhuang demanded ten billion in demolition funds all because you meddled?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a trace of a wicked smile: "Isn¡¯t it toote to know this now?"

 Chapter 124, Instant Wealth, Xu Wendong Becomes a Billionaire

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 124, Instant Wealth, Xu Wendong Bes a Billionaire</h4>


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re even more insidious and despicable than I imagined!" Uncle Fu¡¯s face was dark. It was a relocation project that could have been won with four billion, but because Xu Wendong intervened, they had to spend an extra six billion.


    If he didn¡¯t know he wasn¡¯t a match for Xu Wendong, he would have decisively acted and let this brat understand the consequences of opposing the Shengpeng Group.


    Xu Wendongughed angrily, "In terms of insidiousness and despicability, how could Ipare to you? Even a hundred of me couldn¡¯t match up to you, could they?"


    "Yes, I admit that all of this happened because I instructed Elder Jin to be greedy, but everything has a cause and effect. Why I retaliated against you, haven¡¯t you got a clue?"


    Uncle Fu¡¯s face was gloomy, and he whispered, "What does it matter even if you falsely use us? It¡¯s nothing but the fury of the ipetent!" With that, he turned and walked away in anger.


    "Just wait and see, it won¡¯t be long before you know who the real loser is," Xu Wendong shouted.


    After Uncle Fu left, Jin Jianyuan took out a bank card and handed it to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Elder Jin, what do you mean by this?"


    Jin Jianyuan smiled and said, "I previously transferred those ten billion to two ounts, and there are six billion in this one. This money should belong to you."


    "What¡¯s this fuss about?" Xu Wendong was utterly confused, "I asked you to demand ten billion just to make the Shengpeng Group bleed, that¡¯s all."


    "I can¡¯t take this money; I absolutely cannot."


    Xu Wendong looked determined. It was impossible not to be tempted, but this money was no different from dirty money to him.


    To go a step further, even if he took this portion, how could Jin Jianyuan exin to the residents of the South City Shanty Area? After all, everyone knew that Shengpeng Grouppensated ten billion.


    Jin Jianyuan earnestly said, "Divine Doctor Xu, you must ept this money no matter what. The reason I agreed to demand ten billion for the demolition payment was to help you relieve your anger."


    "We can¡¯t share this six billion just because we¡¯re helping you vent, because this money belongs to you. To put it bluntly, this is hush money."


    "If we privately pocketed this money, what would be the difference between us and animals?"


    "One cannot live like this!"


    "Are you worried about how I will exin to the residents of the shanty area?"


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that."


    "Because when ites to the demolition payment, not a single person hase to me saying how muchpensation they wanted. This shows the people of the shanty town believe in me, so you must take this money."


    "Divine Doctor Xu, please ept it!" The middle-aged man who went to the bank to exchange money was Jin Xiang, the vige head of Jin Zhuang, "You might not have thought of wanting this money, but for us, this money is dirty. I can proudly tell you that even if you randomly throw these six billion in Jin Zhuang, no one would pick it up."


    "Yes, the reason why Jin Zhuang has be a vige that no one dares to offend and everyone respects in the shanty area is due to our atmosphere of integrity."


    Jin Jianyuan kicked him with augh and scolded, "You little brat, although what you¡¯re saying is an undisputed fact, you don¡¯t need to boast like that, do you?"


    Jin Xiangughed, scratching his head; even though he was the vige head of Jin Zhuang, he was just a younger generation in front of Jin Jianyuan.


    Jin Jianyuan seriously looked at Xu Wendong, "Divine Doctor Xu, our rtionship isn¡¯t like outsiders, there¡¯s no need to say much, just ept this card! Otherwise, we can¡¯t even be friends."


    Unable to refuse their kindness, Xu Wendong had to take it and didn¡¯t say too much thanks. As Jin Jianyuan said, there was no need to say much between them.


    "Third Master, people from Shengpeng Group went to South Lake!" At this moment, a young man arrived at the door on a motorcycle and said after getting off, "They brought a lot of people, and it seems they invited a master to handle South Lake."


    Hearing this, a yful smile appeared in Jin Jianyuan¡¯s eyes, then he looked at Jin Xiang, "Leave the matters of relocation and demolition payment to you, I¡¯m going to South Lake with Divine Doctor Xu to watch the fun."


    Xu Wendong was also interested. He knew that Shengpeng Group must have invited a famous Feng Shui Master to fix the feng shui of South Lake.


    But...


    The waters of South Lake were deep!


    Unless they¡¯re cultivators, ordinary people just couldn¡¯t meddle.


    At that moment, Xu Wendong, driving a Mercedes, transported Jin Jianyuan and Jin Lingqiang towards South Lake.


    Uncle Fu also arrived at thekeside, meeting Miss Yan Shuangshuang, and their high-priced invited Feng Shui master from Guangdong Province, Zhang Tianlong, along with his numerous disciples.


    "Is everything handled?" Yan Shuangshuang wore a pure white dress, with a light pink sun hat on her head. The breeze blew, swaying her long hair and skirt, making her look beautiful and ethereal, almost otherworldly.


    Uncle Fu responded with a nod and hesitated a bit, "Miss, we..."


    Yan Shuangshuang nced at Zhang Tianlong, who was surveying the terrain in the distance, and casually asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I previously encountered Xu Wendong," Uncle Fu whispered, "The reason Jin Zhuang made such outrageous demands for ten billion in demolition payment was because they were colluding with Xu Wendong." With that, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists, his eyes full of hatred.


    "Damn it!" An astonishing murderous intent shed in Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes. She never expected that Xu Wendong was the one causing mischief in the dark, and it infuriated her deeply.


    If not for Xu Wendong, why would Shengpeng Group use the group building for mortgage loans?


    "That guy is wicked beyond measure and brutal, he indeed deserves to die a thousand times!" Uncle Fu thought of his dear friend, Crippled Monkey, who died at Xu Wendong¡¯s hands.


    Yan Shuangshuang controlled the killing intent in her heart, "How confident are you in killing him?"


    Uncle Fu nervously lowered his head, "Less than ten percent."


    "Has he really grown that fast?" Yan Shuangshuang was very unwilling. She always treated Xu Wendong as a murder weapon; that¡¯s why she used him against Zhao Sihai. Now, however, she found that this weapon was out of her control.


    Uncle Fu sighed softly, "Xu Wendong¡¯s personal power is terrifying enough; not to mention after he killed Monkey and touched blood. It¡¯s like a jewel-encrusted sword being sharpened. Even I am not his match."


    Yan Shuangshuang took a deep breath, trying to calm her mood, "Xu Wendong¡¯s power may be strong, but there are far too many stronger beings in this world."


    "Let¡¯s not bother with such a clown for now. After fixing South Lake, I¡¯ll make him understand the consequences of opposing Shengpeng Group."


    Though she wanted to kill Xu Wendong to wash away her shame, the immediate priority was solving South Lake, as she knew if they couldn¡¯t address the hidden dangers at South Lake, the project couldn¡¯t proceed.


    At this moment, from a distance came Xu Wendong¡¯s provocative voice, "The waters of South Lake are deep. Do you think you can solve the hidden dangers here with just the people you¡¯ve brought?"

 Chapter 125, are you questioning me?

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 125, are you questioning me?</h4>


    Seeing the appearance of Xu Wendong, a trace of disgust shed in Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes.


    She hated Xu Wendong, wishing she could tear him into pieces.


    However, her face bore a disdainful smile, "Master Zhang is a titan in the Feng Shuimunity of Guangdong Province, standing at the forefront of the entire Feng Shui world. With his abilities, how difficult can it be to resolve the hidden dangers here?"


    "The reason you doubt Master Zhang is essentially because you¡¯re like a frog at the bottom of a well, unaware of the vast world beyond."


    "Young man, are you questioning me?"


    Zhang Tianlong, dressed in linen garments with apass in hand, his hair and beard entirely white, approached. He was full of vigor, exuding an aura of divine wisdom.


    Xu Wendong let out a coldugh, "Master Zhang, is it? Let me give you some advice, quickly take your people and leave this ce. The waters here run deep, beyond your reach."


    "Insolent!" One of Zhang Tianlong¡¯s disciples shouted angrily, "Who do you think you are, daring to speak to my master in such a tone? Do you know when my master was studying Feng Shui, your father was just a cell?"


    The other disciples of Zhang Tianlong also had a cold gleam in their eyes. To them, Zhang Tianlong was almost a god-like figure, and they wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to disrespect him.


    However, seeing the massive, approaching crowd of Jin Zhuang vigers, they all restrained themselves from getting angry.


    Zhang Tianlong looked at Xu Wendong with a half-smile, "Could it be that you also understand Feng Shui, young friend?"


    "I wouldn¡¯t say I understand." Xu Wendong replied, "But the problem here is no longer something a Feng Shui Master can solve, so leave quickly before it turns into a disaster!"


    Zhang Tianlong snorted coldly, "I have traversed the world of Feng Shui for decades, what storms have I not seen? How could I be scared away by a corpse-raisingnd? If that were the case, how could I, Zhang Tianlong, establish myself in the Jianghu in the future?"


    With that, he looked at Uncle Fu, "Prepare the boats, take me to Lake Heart Ind."


    Uncle Fu respectfully responded, then looked at Jin Lingqiang, "Mr. Jin, please prepare five speedboats for us, the cost is not an issue!"


    "You are our esteemed guests, what harm is there in sending you to Lake Heart Ind for free?" Jin Jianyuan smiled yfully, curious to see what abilities the other party had.


    Jin Lingqiang immediately prepared five speedboats.


    Zhang Tianlong knew about the dangers of South Lake and was aware of the monster fish, so he specifically hadpound crossbows and sharp crossbow arrows prepared.


    If they really encountered any danger, it ensured their safety.


    Just as Zhang Tianlong, his disciples, Yan Shuangshuang, Uncle Fu, and others boarded the speedboats, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed again, "As the saying goes, ¡¯the sea of suffering is boundless, turn back and you shall find the shore.¡¯ You still have a chance if you turn back now!"


    "Speaking nonsense, in broad daylight, I¡¯d like to see if any demons dare show themselves against me!" Zhang Tianlong grunted in displeasure, then ordered his disciples to sail towards Lake Heart Ind.


    Xu Wendong looked at Jin Lingqiang, "Prepare a speedboat, let¡¯s also head to the ind!"


    "Alright."


    Jin Lingqiang obediently prepared a speedboat for Xu Wendong, then asked, "Doctor Xu, do you need me to turn the boat upside down and draw some talismans on it?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "It¡¯s no longer thatplicated now!"


    Everyone rejoiced, realizing that Xu Wendong¡¯s skills had improved, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so confident.


    Xu Wendong turned to look at King Kong, who was sucking on a pacifier nearby, "King Kong, youe along to the ind as well."


    Hearing this, King Kong panicked instantly, clutching a tree in terror, "I won¡¯t go, won¡¯t go, not even if you kill me!"


    Xu Wendong walked up to him and delivered a chop to his neck, knocking him unconscious.


    "Doctor Xu, is the time ripe now?" Jin Jianyuan was teary-eyed with joy, not feeling pained at all that Xu Wendong knocked out his son. On the contrary, he was filled with intense anticipation.


    Because he knew what it meant for Xu Wendong to take his son to the ind, it meant retrieving his son¡¯s lost ¡¯Human Soul¡¯!


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Almost."


    "Get a few people to..." Jin Jianyuan was thinking of calling a few strong men from the vige to carry his son to the speedboat, but before he finished, he saw Xu Wendong do something that shocked everyone.


    He extended his right hand, effortlessly lifting King Kong¡¯s waist belt, like picking up a little chick, easily hoisting the over two-hundred-pound King Kong onto the speedboat...


    "Elder Jin, let¡¯s head to the ind too!" Xu Wendong said to Jin Jianyuan, and both he and Jin Lingqiang decisively boarded the speedboat.


    They had all witnessed the horror of Lake Heart Ind before, making them more suited to venture onto the ind than others.


    Starting the engine, Jin Lingqiang steered the speedboat to follow Zhang Tianlong and the others, and just as they were halfway there, the clear sky suddenly became overcast with thick clouds.


    A dark cloud eerily appeared in the sky, obscuring the zing sun. The once-calmke surface now churned with fierce winds, raising waves five to six meters high.


    Such waves weremon in the ocean but extremely rare in South Lake, even unseen. Jin Lingqiang, having spent most of his life there, had never seen such absurd and bizarre phenomena.


    But he knew that South Lake held powerful malevolent spirits, making it easier to ept the sight before him.


    In contrast, Zhang Tianlong and the others were all stunned, not expecting that just a moment ago it was sunny and cloudless, and now it was suddenly dark with tempestuous winds.


    This overturned their understanding of the world, even causing a faint cold sweat to appear on Zhang Tianlong¡¯s forehead, clearly showing that the danger level here exceeded his expectations.


    Just as he hadn¡¯t reacted yet, a three-meter-long catfish exuding a foul stench leapt out of the water, biting a middle-aged man¡¯s head and dragging him into South Lake.


    Instantly, the clearke water was stained red with blood.


    Seeing this scene, everyone panicked, even though they had prepared for contingencies, they hadn¡¯t imagined it turning out like this.


    Yan Shuangshuang was pale with fright, her petite figure trembling uncontrobly, having lived a life of luxury, she had never seen such an absurd and bizarre scene.


    A knife appeared in Uncle Fu¡¯s hand, vigntly watching the surroundings, "Miss, don¡¯t panic, A Fu will protect you even if it costs his life."


    "Miss Yan, the situation here is moreplicated than I thought, please forgive me for not being able to solve the hidden dangers here." Zhang Tianlong said gravely, then turned to his disciple operating the speedboat, "Quick, quick, quick, turn around, leave this ce."


    "Yes!"


    The young disciple quicklyplied, and just as he was about to steer the speedboat to turn around, a monster fish burst forth in front of him, opening its jaws wide to bite him, taking him with a ssh into South Lake.


    Zhang Tianlong¡¯s face turned pale with fright, not anticipating the situation to be soplex, had he known earlier, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have ignored Xu Wendong¡¯s advice!

 Chapter 126, Taking Advantage of a Crisis for Personal Gain

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 126, Taking Advantage of a Crisis for Personal Gain</h4>


    At the same time, a monstrous fish capsized a speedboat, causing the five middle-aged men aboard to scream as they plunged into theke. Even though they heldpound crossbows, they couldn¡¯t fire them before being attacked by the fish.


    Crimson blood spread like ink dropped on a white sheet of paper, instantly diffusing.


    "Master, something seems to have trapped our speedboat. The engine won¡¯t start at all," a middle-aged man looked anxiously at Zhang Tianlong.


    The others were equally unsettled; the engines of their speedboats had stopped working, and it felt like something was entangling their boats.


    "As they say, ignoring the advice of elders leads to immediate suffering. I clearly warned you not to enter South Lake, yet you refused to listen!" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed over South Lake. Standing at the prow, with one hand behind his back, he exuded an aura akin to a Grandmaster.


    Despite the raging winds and turbulent waves, he remained unwavering, projecting a powerful presence.


    Zhang Tianlong said in terror, "Please, master, save us from this ce."


    Earlier, he hadn¡¯t taken Xu Wendong seriously and didn¡¯t believe South Lake was a ce of trouble. But now, he was utterly convinced. He also realized that with his capabilities, he couldn¡¯t resolve the hidden dangers of South Lake, let alone leave the ce alive.


    Hence, he had to seek Xu Wendong¡¯s help.


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, Jin Jianyuan shouted, "It¡¯s possible for Doctor Xu to save you, but shouldn¡¯t you offer a reward? We wouldn¡¯t take advantage of the situation unreasonably. Just give us a small target, say, a hundred million!"


    Zhang Tianlong felt like swearing: Are you sure this isn¡¯t taking advantage of the situation?


    Although he was akin to the Pyramid of the Feng Shui World in Guangdong Province, a hundred million was still a considerable sum to him. However, to survive, he agreed readily, "As long as the master saves us from this ce, I, Zhang Tianlong, will pay a hundred million."


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words.


    How has making money be so easy?


    Nevertheless, he had Jin Lingqiang maneuver the speedboat next to Zhang Tianlong and the others¡¯. With a single hand pinching the spell, under the unnoticed gazes of others, he released a faint blood-colored rune.


    Immediately, the speedboat under Zhang Tianlong restarted, and his disciples frantically steered it towards the shore.


    Watching Zhang Tianlong and his disciples depart in session, Uncle Fu panicked, nervously saying, "Mister Xu, please save us from this ce."


    Though he didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong, he knew that only Xu Wendong could save their lives right now.


    "I can save you too, for two hundred million." Xu Wendong wore a mischievous smile, admittedly feeling somewhat numb to money.


    After all, he had made seven hundred million today alone.


    Previously, this was an astronomical figure he hadn¡¯t dared to dream about.


    Uncle Fu agreed at once, "Fine."


    "Don¡¯t be too quick to agree," Xu Wendong said, "I have two additional conditions. First, have the woman behind you personally ask me to save your lives."


    "Second, after leaving this ce, both of you must kneel before Zhao Sihai¡¯s grave and repent."


    "Even if I die, I won¡¯t kneel in front of Zhao Sihai¡¯s grave." Yan Shuangshuang was full of anger. She knew Xu Wendong wanted to vent his hatred, but she, feeling superior to others, wouldn¡¯t kneel before Zhao Sihai¡¯s grave to repent. Not even if she died.


    Xu Wendong let out a sinister smile, "Then you can go to hell!"


    Bang!


    No sooner had he finished speaking, the speedboat beneath Yan Shuangshuang was violently struck, causing her to scream in terror.


    "Mister Xu, as the saying goes, ¡¯leave room as a person, so you can meet again in the future,¡¯ do you really intend to exterminate us?" Uncle Fu¡¯s face was grim.


    Jin Jianyuan chimed in crazily, "Do you think you¡¯ll have a tomorrow?"


    Uncle Fu was at a loss for words.


    Indeed!


    Do we have a tomorrow?


    Xu Wendong stood quietly at the prow, "Exterminate you all? No, no, no. I am a doctor. A doctor¡¯s duty is to save lives. But you pushed me into the endless Abyss, leaving me in thepany of demons¡ªall of this started with you!" As he spoke, his eyes revealed immense hatred and a thirst for revenge.


    "Remember, billions of beings in this world, everyone has the right to call me ruthless and inhumane, except you."


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A series of collisions shook the speedboat beneath Uncle Fu, wobbling as if it might sink at any moment.


    In contrast, the speedboat beneath Xu Wendong, though less than three meters away from the other, remained unscathed.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll repent at Zhao Sihai¡¯s grave. Please, save us from this ce." Yan Shuangshuang eventually chose topromise. Dignity was important, but nothing was more important than life.


    "He-tui!" Xu Wendong spat harshly. It looked like an ordinary spit, but in fact, it contained True Qi, the nemesis of any evil presence.


    Sure enough, when the spitnded on Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s speedboat, it instantly restarted, then under Uncle Fu¡¯s control, it cut through the waves and sped towards the shore.


    Jin Jianyuan said, "Doctor Xu, in my opinion, there¡¯s no need to save them. Such despicable people should be left to perish in South Lake."


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "They indeed have sinned, but letting them perish in South Lake would be too merciful."


    "In retrospect, do you think living is a blessing for them?"


    "No, no, no. Soon they will realize that living is more painful than death."


    "Alright, full speed ahead, to the ind."


    "Yes." Jin Lingqiang increased the power, heading towards Lake Heart Ind.


    Actually, Xu Wendong had considered not saving Yan Shuangshuang and Uncle Fu, but if they died, his meticulouslyid n would lose its value.


    He wanted Yan Shuangshuang to clearly understand that only he could solve the crisis of South Lake.


    And to know that a monthter, Shengpeng Building would change hands.


    If she couldn¡¯t witness these events, Xu Wendong would feel devoid of any sense of aplishment.


    The closer they got to Lake Heart Ind, therger the waves became. Although no monstrous fish dared to attack Xu Wendong, the waves rolling towards them still impacted them.


    Meanwhile, Yan Shuangshuang and the others, still shaken, reached the shore, faces etched with fear and unease.


    Yan Shuangshuang, not overthinking, immediately found Zhang Tianlong and nervously asked, "Master Zhang, can¡¯t you really resolve the crisis here?"


    Zhang Tianlong nodded solemnly, "Yes, the issue here has transcended mere Feng Shui. No, to be precise, the hazard here has long surpassed Feng Shui."


    "I have a strong premonition that this ce is very likely nurturing a terrifying evil."


    "Facing this situation, the Feng Shui Community can¡¯t resolve this predicament."


    "However, that young man seems capable of dispelling the danger here."


    Yan Shuangshuang trembled violently inside. She couldn¡¯t have dreamed the situation here was so perilous, nor that Zhang Tianlong would hold Xu Wendong in such high regard.


    Even if Xu Wendong could resolve the danger here, would he help her do so?

 Chapter 127, The Regret from a Young Girl

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 127, The Regret from a Young Girl</h4>


    It was obvious.


    If Xu Wendong was so kind-hearted, he wouldn¡¯t have forced her to beg him, nor would he have agreed to visit Zhao Sihai¡¯s grave.


    Thinking of this.


    Yan Shuangshuang felt a pang of regret in her heart!


    She regretted using Xu Wendong to get rid of Zhao Sihai, though she did win the South City redevelopment project in the end, they had paid too much for it.


    Moreover, she believed Xu Wendong would never get rid of the evil spirit in South Lake.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    If she hadn¡¯t used him to kill, and instead came forward to help him when he was besieged by ck Dragon Hall, would the oue still be like this?


    ------


    "Doctor Xu, with this situation, we simply can¡¯t reach the ind!" Jin Lingqiang¡¯s mental energy was highly concentrated as he steered the speedboat; they were now less than a hundred meters from Lake Heart Ind¡¯s dock.


    However, the experience was like an insurmountable barrier for them, with wave after wave preventing them from approaching.


    "It¡¯s not a big issue, leave it to me!" Xu Wendong grabbed a harpoon, bit his fingertip, and smeared blood on the harpoon.


    Then he infused it with True Qi and hurled it toward the sealed hexagonal well.


    The wind was strong, blowing so hard that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes.


    Yet, the harpoon was unaffected by the wind,nding right on the edge of the well. The next second, the dark clouds vanished instantly, and the great waves on theke disappeared.


    The warm sun shone on their bodies, bringing an indescribablefort.


    Finally, Xu Wendong and the others sessfully reached Lake Heart Ind. He carried King Kong to the side of the hexagonal well, which still bore the seal he had ced before.


    Even though many days had passed, the blood on it remained vividly red.


    He casually sat on the stone b covering the sealed well, politely knocked on the well cover, as if greeting the spirit within, then said, "You should know why I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t waste words. I advise you to return King Kong¡¯s Human Soul immediately."


    "Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy you right now."


    All beings had spirits, and this evil entity was no exception.


    Xu Wendong believed the spirit in the well could understand him.


    However.


    The evil spirit inside didn¡¯t respond but violently collided with the well¡¯s seal, causing Xu Wendong to feel intense vibrations.


    "Ungrateful wretch!"


    A cold glint shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes. He stood up immediately, squeezed blood from his fingertip, and inscribed a mysterious blood-colored rune on the stone b.


    At the same time.


    Miserable cries echoed from the well, sending chills down the spines of Jin Jianyuan and Jin Lingqiang, the sound resembling a devil¡¯s shriek, piercing and tragic, causing both to develop a thickyer of goosebumps.


    Not only did Jin Jianyuan and Jin Lingqiang hear the horrific screams, but even the people on the shore could vaguely hear them.


    As time passed, the cries from the well weakened a little. Xu Wendong spoke, "I hope you won¡¯t be unwise; otherwise, I¡¯ll end you in no time."


    "If I hand over this person¡¯s Human Soul, will you really let me go?" said a weak female voice from within the well.


    Xu Wendong replied, "Naturally."


    "Very well." The female voice sounded again, "I will release this person¡¯s Human Soul now. You can open the seal."


    Xu Wendong was pleasantly surprised. He immediately reached out, ready to move the stone b, but was stopped by Jin Jianyuan, who was utterly tense, "Doctor Xu, won¡¯t the evil spirit escape while doing so?"


    Jin Jianyuan wanted his son to recover but didn¡¯t wish for any mishap to befall Xu Wendong, nor did he want the evil spirit to escape and cause harm.


    "Rest assured, as long as I¡¯m here, she won¡¯t escape." Xu Wendong said with a smile, moving the stone b aside. The next second, a terrifying chill of Yin Energy surged, causing everyone present to shiver.


    Fortunately, it was daytime, and the abundant Yang Energy quickly dissipated the Yin Energy.


    At this moment, theatose King Kong woke up, called out "Dad," and then rushed to Jin Jianyuan like a child, tightly embracing him and wailing, "Dad, I finally see you again!"


    Jin Jianyuan¡¯s eyes filled with tears, "Son, have you truly recovered?"


    "Yes, yes." Tears flowed like rain from King Kong¡¯s eyes, "I have recovered. I know what happened over the years. It¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t listen as a child, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been ill for so many years."


    Jin Jianyuan was ovee with joy, "Hurry, hurry, hurry, quickly kowtow to thank our benefactor¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    He intended to kowtow with his son to thank Xu Wendong, only to find Xu Wendong had disappeared.


    Jin Lingqiang nervously said, "Doctor Xu jumped into the well."


    ???


    Jin Jianyuan was utterly puzzled, why did he jump into the well? It was filled with dense Yin Energy; could hee out unharmed?


    He was worried sick for Xu Wendong.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice came from the well, "Elder Jin, I¡¯m alright; no need to worry about me."


    The well was very dark.


    Moreover, it was a dry well, with no water within.


    The well was approximately eighteen meters deep, with a spacious bottom where a red coffin was conspicuously ced. The red color was not like paint but appeared to be stained by blood.


    The coffin was bound by six chains, the ends of which were fastened to the solid stone wall.


    "You promised to spare me, so why have youe here?" said a terrified voice from inside the coffin upon sensing Xu Wendong¡¯s presence.


    Despite this being her domain, Xu Wendong¡¯s overwhelming Yang Energy was terrifying, rendering her unable to endure.


    Xu Wendong said, "Actually, I didn¡¯t intend to kill you. I came here merely to understand why you¡¯re here."


    "Are you truly a viin?"


    Xu Wendong seemed to be talking to himself, "If you were truly a viin, why did you only keep King Kong¡¯s Human Soul and not refine it?"


    Xu Wendong found this baffling, as King Kong¡¯s Human Soul had been missing for over twenty years. Ordinarily, ghostly beings favored human souls, consuming them would enhance their cultivation level.


    However, King Kong¡¯s Human Soul hadn¡¯t been consumed, which was inevitably curious.


    "It¡¯s true I don¡¯t deny you controlled the strange fish in theke to kill many, but those people were deserving, each with blood on their hands."


    Xu Wendong had long opened the Heavenly Eye, allowing him to see that those who perished in theke deserved their fate.


    This also implied the woman in the coffin wasn¡¯t one for mindless ughter.


    "But if you are not truly evil, then why are you suppressed in this dry well?"


    "This is Hell!"


    The eighteen meters underground symbolized the eighteen levels of Hell in the eyes of outsiders, while the six chains represented the six paths of Samsara. Xu Wendong was genuinely curious, why would a woman who was not incredibly evil be suppressed here in such a manner!

 Chapter 128, Getting Something for Nothing?

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 128, Getting Something for Nothing?</h4>


    "I didn¡¯t know who I was, nor did I know why I was here." A woman¡¯s voice, carrying a hint of pain amidst loneliness, came from the coffin, "When I woke up, I had lost all my memories and was trapped in this dark and sunless ce."


    "I really want to know about the past, but I truly cannot recall."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled sharply as he thought of a sinister technique known as the Hell Soul Refining Technique. It was evident that the woman¡¯s soul in the coffin was likely refined by someone.


    The reason she had her current consciousness and couldmunicate was fundamentally rted to King Kong¡¯s Human Soul, which had coexisted with her for many years, activating her awareness.


    "I seem to be called Cai He, Liu Cai He." The voice from the coffin sounded again.


    Xu Wendong said, "Stay here for a while, and when the time is right, I¡¯ll rescue you from this ce. But remember, do not kill innocents."


    Liu Cai He¡¯s voice was filled with gratitude, "If you can rescue me, I will repay your kindness like a beast of burden."


    "As for the matter of killing innocents, rest assured, ever since I had consciousness, I have never done anything harmful, except for binding King Kong¡¯s Human Soul, but rest assured, it¡¯s not a bad thing for him."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t refute this point; after all, King Kong¡¯s Human Soul hadn¡¯t been consumed over the years and had been nourished by Liu Cai He. One could say, King Kong would live a long life.


    With that, Xu Wendong left the dry well.


    Seeing Xu Wendong unharmed, Jin Jianyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and immediately wanted to kneel with his son to thank Xu Wendong for his grace, but Xu Wendong lifted them up, saying, "Elder Jin, there¡¯s no need for such formality between us. If you insist, I¡¯ll have to return that six hundred million to you."


    Jin Jianyuan eventuallypromised, and then the four of them took a speedboat back to the shore.


    "Mister Xu, please give me a bank ount, and I¡¯ll have someone transfer the money to you right now," Zhang Tianlong said to Xu Wendong with full respect.


    Although he was a dominant figure in the Feng Shui Community of Guangdong Province, today he realized what it meant to always have someone better.


    Xu Wendong directly gave his bank ount to him, and in less than three minutes, a hundred million was deposited. Although he already had six hundred million, it didn¡¯tpare to the excitement of receiving this hundred million.


    Because this money was earned through his own ability!


    "Mister Xu, here is a check for two hundred million." Uncle Fu, with some reluctance, handed Xu Wendong a check.


    Xu Wendong epted it directly, then said, "Tomorrow morning, we will go together to pay tribute to Zhao Sihai. I hope you will keep your word. If vited, be responsible for the consequences!"


    Yan Shuangshuang clenched her fists, controlling the anger in her heart, "Did you get rid of that evil spirit?"


    Xu Wendong was amused, "I have no grudge with that evil spirit, why should I get rid of her? Can you give me a reason to dispose of her?"


    Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s face turned green instantly, and she shouted, "Xu Wendong, you and I both know that if that evil spirit is not eliminated, South City will not be safe..."


    Xu Wendong looked at her incredulously, "What¡¯s the unrest in South City got to do with me?"


    "You..." Yan Shuangshuang felt like her lungs were about to explode with anger. Her face darkened as she said, "You¡¯re a doctor; your duty is to save the dying and heal the wounded, saving the living beings under Heaven."


    "And now, South City is sick. You clearly have the ability to heal South City, so why stand by and do nothing? Are you going to watch as South City bes a ghost town?"


    "Don¡¯t you know what developing South City means for the entire Qingyuan? This is Qingyuan¡¯sst hope. If South City can be taken care of, Qingyuan might upgrade from a county to a city!"


    "You wouldn¡¯t want to be the sinner in the eyes of three million people in Qingyuan, would you?"


    Jin Jianyuan, with an exaggerated expression, said loudly, "Everyonee learn how to stand on the moral high ground and criticize others! This tactic, I admire it very much."


    The people of Jin Zhuang whispered among themselves, looking at Yan Shuangshuang with disdain in their eyes.


    Xu Wendong smiled mischievously, "You¡¯re right, South City is indeed significant to all of Qingyuan, affecting the lives of three million people, but... it¡¯s your Shengpeng Group that took on the South City reconstruction project. Even if someone is to solve South City¡¯s crisis, it should be you, not me!"


    "Unless you¡¯re willing to transfer the South City reconstruction project to me."


    "Getting something for nothing?" Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s face was filled with anger, "Let me tell you, you¡¯d better give up on that. Even if this project rots in our Shengpeng Group, I will not hand it over to you!"


    They had invested more than three billion getting this project. Though there would be additional investmentter, it would only be a few hundred million.


    They could not possibly give this project to Xu Wendong.


    "Remember what you said today." Xu Wendong revealed a sinister smile, then said to Jin Jianyuan, "Elder, that¡¯s all for today. I¡¯ll head back first; let¡¯s keep in touch via phone."


    "Alright!"


    Jin Jianyuan agreed readily. After seeing Xu Wendong off, he gleefully turned towards his nsmen, "Today, my son¡¯s illness has been cured; we must find a restaurant to celebrate!"


    The people of Jin Zhuang responded enthusiastically, happy to see King Kong¡¯s recovery.


    Zhang Tianlong also said farewell to Yan Shuangshuang and left South Lake with a few surviving disciples. Before leaving, he offered Yan Shuangshuang a word of advice, "Miss Yan, some matters are beyond ordinary people¡¯s reach, and some people are even beyond what wemon folk can afford to offend."


    "The situation at South Lake is the most difficult I¡¯ve seen in my life. If possible, you should apologize to Mister Xu and seek his forgiveness!"


    Uncle Fu asked nervously, "Miss, what should we do?"


    Yan Shuangshuang coldly nced in the direction of Lake Heart Ind, gritting her teeth, "I refuse to believe this ind is really that evil. Continue with the original n. Once the people in the shantytowns are evacuated, proceed with the demolition overnight!"


    "Alright."


    Uncle Fu also did not know what else to do, but besides this, there seemed to be no other options.


    Although they knew there was an ominous entity in South Lake, they believed that as long as they didn¡¯t delve deep into South Lake, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger.


    Little did they know, the waters of South Lake ran deeper than they imagined.


    ------


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong drove his sister-inw¡¯s Mercedes to an Agricultural Bank, intending to transfer the six hundred million on the card from Jin Jianyuan and the two hundred million check from Shengpeng Group into his bank ount.


    After all, transferring it to his bank ount made it truly his money.


    "I made nine hundred million in just one day? Why does it feel like I¡¯m dreaming?" Xu Wendong felt extremely unreal, as if the money came too quickly, too easily.


    "Are you Xu Wendong?" Just as Xu Wendong queued up waiting for his turn, a tall woman in a ck suit approached from the front.


    Seeing the girl he had written a love letter to in middle school and was rejected by, Xu Wendong was also a bit surprised, followed by a strong surge of resentment welling up inside him.

 Chapter 129, The Lover in Dreams Who Looks Down on Others with Contempt

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 129, The Lover in Dreams Who Looks Down on Others with Contempt</h4>


    The woman was named Wang Meng. In her younger years, thanks to her pure looks and tall figure, she became the dream girl in the hearts of many during middle school.


    Xu Wendong was an ordinary person, naturally unable to avoid longing for a beautiful woman.


    However, back then, he was naive, utterly unaware that being poor was a kind of sin. So, in middle school, he courageously handed a love letter to Wang Meng.


    Unfortunately, Wang Meng handed his love letter to the ss teacher, who was also her aunt.


    As a result, Xu Wendong was punished and had to read the contents of the letter aloud on the tform, and even wrote a five-thousand-word self-criticism.


    After that incident, the originally outgoing Xu Wendong became much more self-conscious, a trait that remained to this day.


    Thinking of the past, he coldly smiled, "The bank isn¡¯t your home, why can¡¯t Ie here?"


    Despite Wang Meng bing more mature and charming, Xu Wendong felt only hatred in his heart, speaking without giving her any face.


    Wang Meng seemed surprised with Xu Wendong speaking in such a tone, but her face showed disdain, "Let me guess, did youe here to apply for a credit card?"


    "It must be, someone like you, without family anding from a poor vige, woulde to a bank only to apply for a credit card. Other than that, I can¡¯t think of any other business you would do."


    "Am I really so unbearable in your eyes?" Xu Wendong was furious. What he couldn¡¯t tolerate the most was others pointing out that he was a child without parents.


    Even though it was true, pouring salt into someone¡¯s wounds was inherently a very hical and uncultured act.


    Wang Meng showed undisguised disdain, "Other than applying for a credit card, maybe it is a student loan!"


    In a shift of tone, she suddenly asked, "Are you here because you found out I work here, and came specifically to find me?"


    With this, she showed an angry expression, "Xu Wendong, oh Xu Wendong, you¡¯re not young anymore; isn¡¯t it time to mature? We are destined to be people from different worlds, with a vast difference between us; why bother clinging to me?"


    "I can tell you responsibly that I could never like a grassroots person without power or influence like you; you are simply unworthy of me."


    "You¡¯re not even fit to carry my shoes."


    Xu Wendong looked at her in surprise, never having expected that he once liked such a self-conceited woman, which made him feel disgusted.


    At that moment, the bank loudspeaker sounded, prompting Xu Wendong to proceed with his transaction.


    Xu Wendong stood up and walked to the counter; before he could sit down, Wang Meng came over and said to the staff, "Sister Zhang, this guy is here to apply for a credit card, but hees from a poor background with no ability to repay, better not issue him a card!"


    "Did I ever say I was here to apply for a credit card?" Xu Wendong was angry, then took out a two billion debit check and his bank card, "Help me transfer the money from the check to the bank card!"


    "A check?"


    Wang Meng was shocked. She had worked at the bank for a long time and knew that checks were for big bosses, often with hundreds of thousands, even millions ofrge numbers.


    She just didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong would take out a check.


    Without further thought, she hurried into the counter. Seeing the two billion figure on the check, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock at Xu Wendong, "Impossible, it¡¯s impossible, you couldn¡¯t have such a big check."


    Xu Wendong crossed his arms with a look of enjoyment, "Whether the check is real or fake, you should be able to verify it, right?"


    The woman identified as Zhang quickly verified the check¡¯s authenticity and said, "Dream, the check is genuine."


    "No, I don¡¯t believe it." Unable to ept that Xu Wendong had two billion, Wang Meng dragged the woman identified as Zhang into the break room, "Sister Zhang, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this check must have been stolen by him."


    "Yes, I know his family situation; he has no father or mother, just a rural grassroots; he couldn¡¯t possibly have this much money."


    The woman hesitated for a moment, "Even if what you said is true, no one can guarantee he would remain unknown forever! Besides, bank policy dictates that for such bearer¡¯s checks, we aren¡¯t entitled to inquire about their origins."


    Wang Meng said, "I admit there are these rules in banks, but if the owneres looking for it, we¡¯ll be in big trouble! By then, we might even lose our jobs."


    The woman asked, "What should we do then?"


    A gleam shed in Wang Meng¡¯s eyes, "First, have the security guards arrest him, then call the police and let them investigate why he has this check. Once it¡¯s proven stolen, we¡¯ll be heroes, and this month¡¯s bonus will surely double." With anticipation, she took out her phone and dialed the police.


    Xu Wendong had no idea what Wang Meng was up to, nor did he care, instead browsing real estate listings at the counter. He intended to buy a vi for his sister-inw, Lin Yiren.


    Yes, it was Lin Yiren¡¯s dream.


    Although their rtionship was merely inws, for Xu Wendong, Lin Yiren held a unique position in his heart.


    Moreover, he always thought that when he made money, he would buy her a vi to fulfill her dream.


    Now that he had money, he naturally wanted to help his sister-inw realize her dream.


    As Xu Wendong browsed his phone, four bank security guards appeared, silently standing behind him as if to prevent him from escaping.


    "Is your bank service so considerate? Are you afraid someone might rob my money?" Xu Wendong put away the phone and looked smilingly towards Wang Meng and the woman named Zhang Lili behind the counter.


    Wang Meng wore a cold expression, "Xu Wendong, stop pretending. I¡¯ve already called the police, and once theye, they¡¯ll arrest you."


    "Judging by the amount you stole, I reckon you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    Xu Wendong looked incredulous, "Call the police to arrest me? Damn, you can¡¯t genuinely think this check is stolen by me, right? Did a donkey kick your head? How can you have such a moronic thought?"


    Wang Meng sneered, "Whether it¡¯s stolen or not, you can exin it to the police once they¡¯re here!"


    Xu Wendongughed in sheer anger, "You dog who looks down on people, never expected the bank¡¯s attitude to be so hostile, even using a client of theft."


    "Alright, since the police have been called, let me wait for them to clear my name!"

 Chapter 130, Clearing the False Accusation, Shocking Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 130, Clearing the False usation, Shocking Everyone</h4>


    "What happened?"


    The bank manager arrived upon hearing themotion.


    Seeing this, Wang Meng quickly said, "Manager, I suspect this guy of stealing someone else¡¯s check, and I¡¯ve already called the police."


    As she spoke, she looked at Xu Wendong again with extreme disdain, "Xu Wendong, I am truly ashamed to have a ssmate like you. You could be a failure, but you shouldn¡¯t steal other people¡¯s belongings."


    The manager frowned and was just about to speak when he saw the police from the Front Station Police Station swarming in. This also caught the attention of others conducting their business, and they began to murmur softly.


    "Officer, I¡¯m the one who called the police." Wang Meng said immediately upon seeing the police arrive, "I seriously suspect this guy of stealing someone else¡¯s check."


    The leading officer frowned.


    If someone¡¯s check had indeed been stolen, it would surely be reported, and the case would spread across every police station in the county instantly, but he hadn¡¯t heard of anyone¡¯s check being stolen.


    Thinking about this, he nced at Xu Wendong, who was sitting there calmly without any sign of tension or panic, and said, "If that¡¯s the case, then take out the check!"


    "Okay." Wang Meng immediately handed over the two-billion check.


    The officer took it, nced at it, and confirmed it was a Shengpeng Group check. Then he picked up his phone, found the number for the Shengpeng Group Finance Department online, and dialed it, putting it on speaker.


    Soon enough, the call was answered, "Hello, Shengpeng Group Finance Department."


    "Hello, I am an officer from the Front Station Police Station." The officer identified himself directly, "We received a report that a check worth two billion from Shengpeng Group had been lost. Is this true?"


    The staff from Shengpeng Group¡¯s Finance Department responded suspiciously, "Officer, could there be some misunderstanding? We haven¡¯t lost any checks."


    "However, we did issue a check to someone today. That person is named Xu Wendong. Could it be that his check was stolen?"


    Boom!


    Hearing the voice over the phone, Wang Meng felt as if she¡¯d been struck by lightning, her pupils trembling violently, unable to believe that the check truly belonged to Xu Wendong.


    She couldn¡¯t ept that someone she looked down on had suddenly be a billionaire.


    How could a grassroots person with no power or influence, no parents, receive a two-billion check from Shengpeng Group?


    After hanging up the phone, the officer looked at Xu Wendong, "What is your name?"


    Xu Wendong directly took out his ID.


    The bank manager also realized he had made a mistake and sternly scolded Wang Meng, "Wang Meng, today¡¯s incident is all because of you. You¡¯d better apologize to Mister Xu quickly!"


    Wang Meng looked at Xu Wendong, her face ashen, and just as she was about to speak, Xu Wendong said sarcastically, "How could someone like me bear her apology?"


    "Wouldn¡¯t that cut my life short!"


    With that, he took out the bank card Jin Jianyuan had given him and said, "Transfer the two billion from the check and the six billion from this card into my bank ount."


    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Did he really have eight billion?


    Oh my god!


    Eight billion!


    That¡¯s eight billion, isn¡¯t it?


    In this small county of Qingyuan, could someone actually have eight billion in liquid assets?


    To be honest, having eight billion in liquid assets is not the same as having eight billion in total assets. To have eight billion in liquid funds, you¡¯d likely need tens of billions in total assets.


    "Mister Xu, I will personally assist you with this." The bank manager eagerly went behind the counter.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong called Jiang Feipeng, the manager of the Industrial and Commercial Bank Credit Department, "Uncle Jiang, it¡¯s me. Can you help me open an ount with Industrial and Commercial Bank? I¡¯ll send over my ID information. I have nine billion to deposit with your bank."


    Hearing this, the Agricultural Bank manager was dumbfounded, not because Xu Wendong had nine billion, but because he intended to deposit it with the Industrial and Commercial Bank.


    If that happened, their bank¡¯s performance would drop drastically, affecting the year-end bonuses of all employees. After all, this wasn¡¯t nine million or ny million; it was nine billion!


    "Mister Xu, please don¡¯t be angry, please don¡¯t be angry. This was a mistake on our part, and I promise to give you a satisfactory exnation." The bank manager looked angrily at Wang Meng, "Wang Meng, from this moment, you¡¯re fired. Pack your things and get out of the bank."


    Wang Meng was terrified and helpless, looking at Xu Wendong with fear, "Wendong, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have looked down on you. You, being the bigger person, shouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against me, okay?"


    "Didn¡¯t you like me? I can be your girlfriend. Yes, I¡¯m very obedient. I¡¯ll do anything you ask me to." Her eyes shed a hint of pleading as she spoke.


    She regretted looking down on Xu Wendong. If she hadn¡¯t, would the oue be different now?


    Yes, she was very confident in her looks. If she hadn¡¯t quarreled with Xu Wendong to this extent, with her charm, she could certainly win him over.


    Then she¡¯d truly be a richdy!


    Unfortunately, she and Xu Wendong were already on opposing sides.


    Xu Wendongughed in anger, "Do you think I would like a woman like you who looks down on others? What right does a snobbish woman like you have to be my girlfriend?"


    "Do you think I¡¯m some soft-hearted fool who doesn¡¯t hold grudges? Sorry, I don¡¯t have such generosity. Whether you have a job or not has nothing to do with me."


    "Moreover, I will pursue legal responsibility for you." He then looked at the police officer, "Officer, I am using her of defamation. Her actions today have caused tremendous emotional harm to me. I want her to face legal punishment."


    Xu Wendong always repaid kindness and sought revenge for wrongs.


    He would never forget the shame of having his love letter read aloud in ss; it was a scar he could never heal.


    Now that he had the opportunity, he was determined to get revenge for what happened back then.


    The leading officer nodded, then looked expressionlessly at Wang Meng, "Miss, you are suspected of defamation, and the evidence is clear. Pleasee with us for further investigation."


    "No, no, no, I am not guilty of defamation. It was just a misunderstanding, a mere misunderstanding." Wang Meng was in sheer terror, but no one paid her any attention as she was cuffed.


    Perhaps for Wang Meng, it was a misunderstanding, but as long as Xu Wendong pursued the matter, there was little distinction between misunderstanding and defamation.


    Watching Wang Meng being taken away by the police, Xu Wendong finally felt some of his frustration dissipate. Then the bank manager helped him transfer the entire eight billion into Xu Wendong¡¯s bank ount.


    Begging him not to transfer the money to the Industrial and Commercial Bank, Xu Wendong simply ignored him. He was profoundly disappointed with the bank¡¯s attitude and naturally wouldn¡¯t keep his money there.


    Afterward, Xu Wendong drove away. He intended to buy a vi for his sister-inw, fulfilling her dream!

 Chapter 131, Being Despised for Buying a House

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 131, Being Despised for Buying a House</h4>


    Shengjing Shanshui was the most upscale vi area in Qingyuan. Themunity wasn¡¯trge, with only ny-five standalone vis, the smallest covering over two hundred square meters.


    Thergest spanned five hundred square meters across four stories, totaling more than two thousand square meters, with over a dozen rooms, enough to amodate an entire family.


    Although there were only ny-five vis, the number ny-five held significant meaning, symbolizing the "Supreme Ruler" in ancient times. This foretold that Shengjing Shanshui¡¯s status in Qingyuan was unsurpassed.


    The area was justpletedst year, and due to the high requirement by the Fang Family, the upancy rate was still less than fifty percent. The residents were all wealthy and influential figures.


    If one was going to buy a vi, they naturally wanted the best.


    Xu Wendong drove his car directly into the parking lot of the Shengjing Shanshui sales office, then strolled in as if he owned the ce. Compared to some bustling new sales offices, this one was notably quiet.


    After all, vis with a starting price of several million were not something the average wage earner could afford.


    The sales office at Shengjing Shanshui was built with great grandeur, exuding luxury, and resembled a pce. Moreover, the salesdies here were all elegant, dressed in dark qipao dresses, emanating an air of grace and dignity.


    Even so, when they saw Xu Wendong entering, they didn¡¯t appear overly enthusiastic. Having worked here for so long, they could easily tell at a nce whether someone had money or sophistication.


    Although Xu Wendong looked handsome, his entire outfit seemed worth only a few hundred yuan. He gazed around after entering, looking as if he hadn¡¯t seen much of the world.


    Even if he drove a Mercedes C-ss worth over 200,000, it was still unlikely he could afford a vi at Shengjing Shanshui.


    However, a tall woman in her twenties walked over with a polite smile and courteously asked, "Sir, are you here to view a house?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t like her question. This was a sales office; wasn¡¯t he here to look at houses, not graves? But he didn¡¯t argue with her. Instead, he asked, "What¡¯s the size of yourrgest vi? It¡¯s fully furnished and ready to move in, right?"


    The woman burst intoughter, her body shaking with mirth. Realizing her behavior was inappropriate, she quicklyposed herself and stifled herughter, saying, "I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re professionally trained, and I shouldn¡¯tugh, but I couldn¡¯t help it!"


    Xu Wendong frowned, "What do you mean by that? Are you looking down on me?"


    The woman cleared her throat, keeping a smile but with a tone full of disdain, "Sir, the starting price for a vi at Shengjing Shanshui is 6.8 million, and that¡¯s for the smallest model."


    "As for what you call thergest vi, it¡¯s 1,200 square meters with a price tag of 16 million. Are you sure you can afford a 16 million vi?"


    "We are all busy, let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time, okay?"


    "How about checking my credentials first?" Xu Wendong shed an amused smile. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet two snobbish women in one day and secretly decided to teach her a lesson.


    "You actually know about checking credentials? You really know quite a bit!" the woman sneered. "Sorry, I¡¯m very busy and don¡¯t have time to waste with you."


    Just then, a young woman wearing a white qipao dress walked over from the side. She had an oval face, bright eyes, white teeth, and a long hair bun with a wooden hairpin.


    She gave off a refreshing and elegant aura, especially with her big, expressive eyes. Her cherry-like lips looked very delicate.


    The woman waved to her, "Nie Xiaoyu,e here, this customer wants to buy a house. I¡¯ll hand this client over to you. If you can get him to buy a house here, you won¡¯t have to serve tea and water to guests anymore." Then she walked away impatiently, joining a group of salesdies standing in two rows at the entrance for some chatting.


    Nie Xiaoyu?


    Xu Wendong looked astonished. How could she have the same name as his middle school ssmate?


    Wow!


    To think they not only shared the same name, but she also looked remarkably simr...


    Nie Xiaoyu saw Xu Wendong too, her eyes filled with panic, seemingly not expecting to meet him here.


    "Is it...really you? How are you here?" Xu Wendong looked at Nie Xiaoyu in disbelief. Not only was she his middle school deskmate, but they were also born on the same day of the same month in the same year.


    Of course, Nie Xiaoyu was the top student in school during middle school.


    Her academics were outstanding, consistently ranking in the top three during monthly exams.


    She had helped Xu Wendong a lot in both life and studies, though back then, she wore two ponytails and ck-framed sses, and didn¡¯t bother with her appearance.


    Who would have thought that after four years apart, she would grow up to be so graceful, truly getting more beautiful year by year?


    Only, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t imagine why she would be here serving tea and water.


    "I didn¡¯t do well in the college entrance exam, then attended two years of technical school, and ended up being assigned here!" Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile, a hint of inferiority flickering in her eyes.


    Seeing that insecure look, Xu Wendong felt a stabbing pain in his heart. She was once the top student; even if she hadn¡¯t shown any beauty back then, she was a proud swan in her studies!


    For three years as desk mates, it was Xu Wendong who felt inferior.


    Who would have thought that today he would witness a teenager¡¯s insecure side?


    "You repeated a year back then, didn¡¯t you?" Xu Wendong sighed, feeling heavy-hearted.


    He knew that a month before the high school entrance exam, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s family experienced a misfortune, a car ident that imed her parents¡¯ lives, leaving her an orphan.


    He hadforted her and, after knowing she hadn¡¯t done well on the exam, had cycled thirty kilometers to her vige to encourage her to repeat the year. He even secretly put the money he earned from selling scorpions and his New Year¡¯s money into her pocket.


    Although it was less than five hundred yuan, it was all his savings, meant to help her change her fate through her studies.


    Because he believed in Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s ability, she had no problem getting into the best high school in Qingyuan.


    But now it seemed...


    "Sorry, I let you down, I wanted to perform well, but..." Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face was full of shame, her head hung low, tears brimming her eyes, not daring to look at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile and said, "It¡¯s actually nothing; although education is important, it is not a must-have in life. Many who graduate from college don¡¯t necessarily find a suitable job."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I want to buy a house. You can help me with the paperwork!"


    Nie Xiaoyu looked up nervously, unable to resist asking, "The houses here are very expensive. Can you really afford one?"

 Chapter 132: Spending a Fortune to Buy a Villa for Sister-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Spending a Fortune to Buy a Vi for Sister-in-Law</h4>


    Nie Xiaoyu did not look down on Xu Wendong; she was merely asking if he could afford it. After all, she had been his deskmate for three years and knew about Xu Wendong¡¯s family situation.


    This guy had no parents and survived with his grandfather, a Barefoot Doctor.


    During middle school when they lived on campus, he would bring lots of pancakes each week to fill his stomach, and his living expense was only five yuan. This money could only buy some vegetables from the cafeteria, not even a single meat dish.


    Perhaps he had made some money in recent years and had the ability to settle down in the city, but the vis at Shengjing Shanshui were very expensive!


    "Say no more, let¡¯s verify the fund!" Xu Wendong smiled as he took out his bank card. "You should know the password."


    Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile. She knew Xu Wendong¡¯s bank card password was definitely a birthday, since they were born on the same year, month, and day. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said that she knew the password.


    "You go sit in the waiting area for a bit!" Leaving a sentence behind, Nie Xiaoyu walked into the finance office. When she swiped the card and entered the password, the bnce left her stunned.


    She thought she was hallucinating and rubbed her eyes before seriously counting, "One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, million, ten million, hundred million..."


    "How is this possible? How could Xu Wendong have nine hundred million in wealth?" Nie Xiaoyu waspletely dumbfounded. Nine hundred million, it was absolutely an astronomical number.


    At this moment, the woman named Liu Yan, who had appeared before, walked in wearing high heels. Seeing Nie Xiaoyu staring at the POS machine in shock, she sneered, "Do you really think that poor loser can afford a vi here?"


    Nie Xiaoyu snapped out of her shock. "But he has nine hundred million in his bank card!"


    "What? Nine hundred million? Are you joking?" Liu Yan looked incredulous, but when she saw the bnce on the POS machine, she gasped.


    Oh my goodness!


    Could the guy outside really be this rich?


    Without thinking, she quickly snatched the bank card from Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s hand, her face beaming with a bright smile, and swiftly approached Xu Wendong. Respectfully, she said, "Sir, please forgive my previous disrespect. From now on, I will provide you with personal service to ensure a pleasant home-buying experience."


    As she spoke, a hint of coquettishness appeared in her eyes.


    Her words were obvious, especially the phrase "personal service," clearly hinting. After all, faced with someone young, wealthy, and handsome like him, they wouldn¡¯t mind groveling.


    Following behind, Nie Xiaoyu was visibly nervous. Though she and Xu Wendong had been deskmates, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for four years. She didn¡¯t know if Xu Wendong¡¯s personality had changed.


    Moreover, she understood Liu Yan¡¯s implication. She really didn¡¯t know if Xu Wendong would ept the other¡¯s advances. Even though she wanted to sell a house, she felt embarrassed to initiate with Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong crossed his legs casually, "How could I trouble you, a nobledy? Let Nie Xiaoyu handle the procedure for me!"


    Liu Yan¡¯s smile remained unchanged, "She is only a vocational school graduate, with no experience at all. Let me provide you with personal service!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes narrowed, "Get lost!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong angry, Liu Yan shivered in fear and hurried off with a sullen look. Facing such wealthy people, she dared not express any displeasure, even if she felt it.


    But she regretted deeply in her heart. If she hadn¡¯t underestimated him, she might have sold a vi by now.


    Selling arge vi would bring a six-figuremission!


    Truly, she wished she hadn¡¯t acted that way!


    "Forget viewing the scale model, just take me to see your biggest vi!" Xu Wendong gave Nie Xiaoyu a nce.


    "Oh, okay." Nie Xiaoyu replied somewhat flustered, then fetched a master key card and called for a shuttle car, taking Xu Wendong to the vis at the back.


    Shengjing Shanshui covered more than two thousand acres, with greenery covering two-thirds of the area, nting many rare flowers, ensuring blossoms all year round.


    Besides, there was a massive man-madeke for boating and fishing.


    "What kind of vi do you want?" Nie Xiaoyu whispered, even though the man in front of her felt very familiar, he also gave her an unfamiliar sense of distance.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t even think, "The most expensive one!"


    Today he had received nine hundred million. Although this money wasn¡¯t ill-gotten, it did make him feel a bit unsettled. So, he wanted to spend it.


    Nie Xiaoyu hesitated, then said, "Ourmunity has an unsold King of Buildings, which is Vi Number 95, valued at 2.6 billion. Five floors up and down, covering an area of 950 square meters, with a usable area of about 4,600 square meters."


    "Rather than calling it a vi, it¡¯s more like a pce."


    In fact, many people had eyed this vi, not just because of its grand and magnificent construction but also because it symbolized identity and status.


    However, no one dared to covet this vi.


    It implied looking down on others.


    "Maybe we could look at the King of Buildings." Xu Wendong smiled slightly; while others feared the vi and dared not im it, Xu Wendong was not afraid at all.


    With his current power and connections, even if someone in Qingyuan resented him, they couldn¡¯t touch him.


    Nie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say anything more and led Xu Wendong to Vi Number 95, located on the north side of the man-madeke. This vi was built halfway up the mountain, facing the water, oriented north to south, which, in feng shui, was considered excellent.


    Additionally, this vi was the tallest building in the entiremunity, offering a panoramic view of Shengjing Shanshui. Of course, the interior of the vi broadened Xu Wendong¡¯s horizons even more.


    The more than ten-meter-high crystal chandelier exuded luxury. ording to Nie Xiaoyu, just this pendant light alone was worth millions, having been imported from abroad.


    Furthermore, the decor style was much to Xu Wendong¡¯s liking, simple yet grand. As for the furniture, it was all imported from abroad, and even the home appliances were big brand names. The whole house had smart technology throughout.


    "This is it!" Xu Wendong was very satisfied with this vi. Although it wasrge, it suited his needs.


    He had a premonition that if his sister-inw saw this vi, she would definitely like it too.


    Nie Xiaoyu was thrilled, "Alright, let¡¯s go sign the contract, and I¡¯ll help you with the paperwork."


    "Do the property procedures require personal attendance?" Xu Wendong asked. If a personal appearance was necessary, the surprise would be meaningless.


    Nie Xiaoyu replied, "If you don¡¯t want to be present, just give me a photocopy of your ID."


    Xu Wendong nodded, then called Lin Yiren, asking her to send photos of her and Cousin Xu Wenjian¡¯s ID card. Afterward, he followed Nie Xiaoyu to the sales office, signed the purchase agreement, and paid for the house.


    After finishing these, the sky outside was getting dark. He said, "As ssmates, we meet again after so long. It¡¯s fate; how about having a meal together?"


    Nie Xiaoyu nervously said, "No, my... my boyfriend is picking me up."


    Xu Wendong looked outside at the figure on the motorcycle, full of surprise, "Your boyfriend wouldn¡¯t happen to be him, right?"

 Chapter 133, will you look down on me?

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 133, will you look down on me?</h4>


    Xu Wendong recognized the person outside, it was Liu Zhen, who used to be a hooligan in school during middle school.


    His grades were terrible.


    He caused trouble all day, and he even had conflicts with Xu Wendong.


    He had also bullied Nie Xiaoyu before.


    However,


    Xu Wendong never imagined he was actually Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s boyfriend.


    Fate truly was unpredictable!


    "Do you look down on me?" Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes showed a trace of nervousness. She didn¡¯t know why, but she valued Xu Wendong¡¯s opinion of her.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Not at all, it¡¯s just that this guy seems to be a restless person. You won¡¯t find happiness with him. But, I still hope you can find some happiness."


    "Alright, the procedures are done. I¡¯ll leave first, and we can have a meal together when we have time."


    "Oh right, please keep the fact that I bought a house a secret for me."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want anyone to know he had money, especially old ssmates, which would cause a lot of trouble, like borrowing money and the like. It wasn¡¯t that he was stingy, but among the middle school ssmates, apart from Nie Xiaoyu, there was no one else he reminisced about.


    After saying goodbye to Nie Xiaoyu, Xu Wendong, hands in pockets, headed outside the sales office, where he happened to run into Liu Zhen waiting on a motorcycle.


    Liu Zhen shot him a displeased look. "Xu Wendong, Xiaoyu is already my girlfriend. I don¡¯t know how you found her workce, but I advise you: don¡¯t bother her anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you."


    Xu Wendong replied with a cold gaze, "Xiaoyu is a good girl. I hope you treat her well and don¡¯t let her down. Otherwise, you¡¯ll face the consequences." Saying this, he walked straight to the Mercedes car nearby and drove away under Liu Zhen¡¯s astonished gaze.


    "Shit! How did this guy start driving a Mercedes?" Liu Zhen was incredulous. His family sold electric vehicles in the town, and he always felt a sense of superiority over boarding students like Xu Wendong.


    But seeing Xu Wendong drive away in a Mercedes, his sense of superiority shattered, filling him with a strong sense of anger.


    Just then, Nie Xiaoyu came out wearing a white T-shirt, light blue skinny jeans, and t shoes, smiling all over.


    She was about to invite Liu Zhen out for dinner when Liu Zhen said snidely, "Oh, meeting the boy you had a crush on in middle school, your mood is undoubtedly fantastic!"


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s smile froze, and she said angrily, "Liu Zhen, what nonsense are you talking about? Xu Wendong was just my deskmate, nothing more."


    "Besides, my good mood is not because of him, but because I got a permanent position."


    Hearing that she got a permanent position, Liu Zhen¡¯s eyes brightened, "Will your sry be higher after the transition?"


    "Yes!" Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face lit up with a charming smile again, "The base sry is eight thousand. If I can sell some houses, I can get a lot ofmission. I just sold a set today, and it was the king of buildings here."


    Liu Zhen was shocked, "It¡¯s the vi worth 260 million you mentioned? Damn, what kind of tycoon can afford that vi?"


    "Also, how muchmission do you get from selling that vi?"


    Nie Xiaoyuughed, full of anticipation, "At least a million or two, I think?"


    "Oh wow, I didn¡¯t expect my Xiaoyu is about to be a millionaire," Liu Zhen said happily, "To celebrate you selling the king of buildings, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. We have to celebrate."


    Nie Xiaoyu said, "Celebration is okay, but you have to promise me one thing, don¡¯t overthink in the future."


    Liu Zhen chuckled, "I was just kidding earlier, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Get on the bike, let¡¯s go have dinner!" As he handed another helmet to Nie Xiaoyu.


    But in his mind, he was already thinking about how to spend the potential million or two...


    ------


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong also drove back to the Happiness Community; it was already dark by then.


    He opened the door; the living room lights were still on.


    But he didn¡¯t see his sister-inw.


    As he was about to change his shoes, he heard sounds of moaninging from the bedroom. As a man, Xu Wendong naturally knew these were sounds made during that kind of activity.


    After all, Lin Yiren¡¯s voice was too familiar to him. The difference was that now it sounded more like ackluster performance, not enthusiastic nor deeply involved...


    Looking down, he saw his cousin¡¯s shoes and knew he had returned from his business trip, which made him feel ufortable.


    Although Lin Yiren was his cousin¡¯swful wife, the thought of the two of them together doing that kind of thing inexplicably made him restless, even a strong sense of loss.


    He really couldn¡¯t ept hearing Lin Yiren making those sounds under another man besides himself...


    Thinking of this, he quietly left the house. Downstairs, he called his sister-inw Lin Yiren. After a few rings, Lin Yiren¡¯s slightly hurried voice came through, "What¡¯s up, Wendong?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Sis, I¡¯m going to buy some groceries. What would you like to eat?"


    Lin Yiren replied, "Just in time, your brother is back. Buy a couple more dishes."


    "My brother is back? Alright then, I¡¯ll buy a couple more dishes." Xu Wendong said, pretending to be delighted, before hanging up the phone.


    On the other side, Xu Wenjian had also just finished.


    After several days on business trips, he was long feeling pent-up. Now, having released it, he felt rejuvenated, without realizing the sh of disappointment in the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes beside him.


    He lit a cigarette and asked, "Wife, how have things been while I was away?"


    He thought of the photos Chen Zhiyuan sent, with his wife holding Xu Wendong¡¯s arm. Initially, he didn¡¯t think much of it, but the more he thought about it, the weirder it felt. In the past, when he was on a business trip, his wife would make at least one or two calls daily, asking if he had eaten, how work was going, or even when he would be back.


    But this time, during his trip, there were very few calls, and she did not care when he wasing back.


    Although he trusted his wife and cousin, the photo gave him a sense of unease. He well knew what solo men and women going to a hot spring implied.


    Lin Yiren responded nonchntly, "Just the usual, eating and sleeping. Alright, I¡¯m going to take a bath, hurry and get dressed!" Saying this, she wrapped a towel around herself, picked up a set of clothes, and got ready to shower.


    Xu Wenjian hesitated, his eyes turning red, "Can you exin to me the other day when you and Wendong went to the hot spring?"

 Chapter 134, do you suspect that Wendong and I have made you a cuckold?

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 134, do you suspect that Wendong and I have made you a cuckold?</h4>


    Lin Yiren¡¯s figure shivered violently. She hadn¡¯t expected her husband to mention this, causing a surge of intense unease to rise within her.


    However, she quickly adjusted her emotions, turned around, and with a faint smile on her face, said: "How did you know I went to the hot springs with Wendong?"


    Xu Wenjian felt a heart-wrenching pain: "You¡¯re admitting it?"


    "Yes, there¡¯s nothing shameful about it," Lin Yiren said matter-of-factly, then suddenly grew angry: "Xu Wenjian, what do you mean? Do you suspect I¡¯ve done something to betray you?"


    "Are you kidding me? Do you think I¡¯m that kind of wanton woman?"


    "Wendong is your brother, would he put a green hat on you?"


    "We just went to the hot springs, nothing more. Besides, Ruirui was there too. If you suspect that your brother and I have done something to betray you, you can ask Ruirui." With that, she turned around angrily and mmed the door.


    Seeing his wife angry, Xu Wenjian wished he could p himself twice, as he only now recalled one thing. The car in that photo was a Porsche Cayenne, the very car Huang Ruirui drove!


    In other words, the hot spring trip involved three people, not a single man and woman as he¡¯d imagined.


    Yes, he had once gone to the hot springs with his wife and Huang Ruirui together. Who could say they did such things?


    Xu Wenjian immediately put on shorts and chased to the bathroom door: "Wife, I wasn¡¯t doubting you. I just received a photo a few days ago¡ªone of you holding Wendong¡¯s arm in the Phoenix Mountain Vi parking lot. I was simply asking, no other intention."


    Lin Yiren opened the door with red eyes: "Do you question me just because I held Wendong¡¯s arm? Xu Wenjian, be truthful when you speak. My sister once held your arm, did I ever doubt you?"


    "I was wrong, I was really wrong," Xu Wenjian quickly apologized, feeling his wife made sense, then added: "Wendong will be back soon. Give me some face in front of him, don¡¯t be so cold, okay?"


    "Get out of my way!"


    Lin Yiren impatiently closed the bathroom door, feeling a mix of emotions because she indeed had done something against her husband¡¯s trust...


    Shortly after Lin Yiren finished her bath, Xu Wendong also returned home with groceries. Seeing his cousin slicing fruit, he smiled and asked: "Bro, your work is too busy, isn¡¯t it? How many days are you nning to stay at home this time?"


    Xu Wenjian smiled wryly: "I¡¯m just a hard-working man, might get a call to go on a business trip any second. I don¡¯t want to travel, but that¡¯s the misery of adulthood. No worries though, make more money while I¡¯m young."


    "Well, tomorrow I have a day off, let¡¯s go for an outing?" He nned to make it up to his wife, as he barely spent time with her.


    Xu Wendong suggested: "Bro, I was thinking you guys could help me look at houses tomorrow."


    Xu Wenjian immediately frowned: "Are you thinking of moving out again?"


    Lin Yiren also felt a jolt within her, having be ustomed to living under the same roof as Xu Wendong. Frankly, she could ept her husband¡¯s frequent business trips but couldn¡¯t bear Xu Wendong not being at home.


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "No, I¡¯m considering buying a house."


    Xu Wenjian showed a look of surprise: "Is the luxury cream you¡¯re selling with Ruirui that profitable?"


    Though often on business trips, he¡¯d heard from his wife about his cousin¡¯s sessful luxury cream venture with Huang Ruirui.


    "It¡¯s alright!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t borate.


    "Alright then, tomorrow your sister-inw and I will join you to look at houses," Xu Wenjian said. "Come on, let¡¯s eat. Wow, the groceries you brought are quite a feast! Shall we have a few drinks, just the two of us?"


    "Sure!"


    -----


    As Xu Wendong, his cousin, and sister-inw ate dinner, the Shengpeng Group¡¯s excavators, bulldozers, and dump trucks roared into the South City Shanty Area, an area that was previously deserted now lit up brightly.


    Uncle Fu sat in the right rear seat of a Mercedes S-ss, with the window down, he spoke to Zhou Dapeng, the head of Shengpeng Group¡¯s engineering department: "We have a tight schedule this time. Fortunately, all the residents of the shantytown have evacuated, so there are no troublesome holdouts."


    "My point is simple, finish the demolition within three days and remove all the debris."


    Zhou Dapeng, wearing a white safety helmet, quickly assured, "Rest assured, Uncle Fu, we¡¯ll definitelyplete the demolition task on time."


    Uncle Fu remained expressionless, "Alright,mence work."


    "Begin!" Zhou Dapeng shouted loudly. Dozens of excavators started simultaneously, issuing deafening roars. Then, one wall after another copsed with a rumbling sound, causing even the ground to shake.


    Uncle Fu: "You supervise here. Contact me if anythinges up."


    "Leave it to me, no worries," Zhou Dapeng grinned.


    Then, suddenly, a loud metallic crash echoed from a distance. Even amid the dust and copsing walls, it exploded through the air.


    "What happened?" Uncle Fu instinctively asked.


    "Nothing, nothing, just two excavators bumped into each other," Zhou Dapeng said with augh, grabbing a megaphone to shout, "Hey! What are you guys doing? Dammit, these are excavators, not bumper cars! Can you drive an excavator, or should I enroll you in Lan Xiang to further your education?"


    Just as he finished, an excavator shovel whooshed towards him, causing Zhou Dapeng to scream in horror. He scrambled away to dodge the deadly strike.


    In the next moment, the excavator¡¯s shovel mmed heavily into the Mercedes, instantly deforming the car and producing an ear-piercing squeal. The driver died on the spot, a gruesome scene.


    Although Uncle Fu, seated in the back, remained unharmed, he leaped out of the window in terror, ring at Zhou Dapeng: "What the hell is going on, Zhou? Do you still want to keep your job?"


    "Uncle Fu, I don¡¯t know what this is about either!" Zhou Dapeng trembled: "I feel like these people are crazed..."


    Before he could finish, an excavator¡¯s shovel mmed down like swatting a fly, squashing Zhou Dapeng into a mess of flesh, blood stting onto Uncle Fu¡¯s face.


    Although Uncle Fu was a core figure in Shengpeng Group and had seen many storms, he had never witnessed such a bizarre and ludicrous scene.


    He had a premonition that the situation developing to this extent was likely rted to South Lake!

 Chapter 135, thanks to Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 135, thanks to Xu Wendong</h4>


    Uncle Fu didn¡¯t have time to think. He quickly picked up the bloodstained megaphone from the ground and shouted to the others, "Everyone, leave this ce immediately, hurry."


    There were many people on the construction site, and they were all pale with fear at the scene before them. Even if Uncle Fu hadn¡¯t spoken, many were already fleeing into the distance.


    In an instant, only the dozen excavator drivers were left on the site. Their pupils had turned ck, with no whites in their eyes, appearing terrifyingly menacing.


    Uncle Fu didn¡¯t know how to handle the crisis before him. Left with no choice, he dialed the emergency number, and the police from the South City Sub-bureau arrived at the construction site promptly.


    However, they didn¡¯t know how to stop the excavator operators, all they could do was watch helplessly as the excavators collided with each other like bumper cars, creating deafening crashes.


    Zhou Jian from the South City Sub-bureau was furious: "This is chaos, absolute chaos. You guys are just causing chaos!"


    "You dared to proceed with demolition without resolving the issues at South Lake first? Are you tired of living? Can you show some contract spirit and abide by the agreement?"


    Uncle Fu looked tense: "Director Zhou, we just wanted toplete the project quickly, who could have imagined something like this would happen..."


    He knew the contract clearly stated that demolition could only proceed after resolving the South Lake issue. Initially, they paid no mind to this rule, but now it seemed the matter was far more troublesome than they had imagined.


    "Contact the special forces, have them bring tranquilizer guns." Zhou Jian instructed his subordinates directly. At this point, the situation had escted beyond what they could handle.


    Fifteen minutester, the special forces arrived at the demolition site at the slum area in full force. Under the night sky, the trained snipers aimed at the excavator operators and decisively pulled the trigger.


    Yet, the operators seemed oblivious, continuing to control the excavators, crashing into one another, and even began charging towards the people outside.


    "How can this be?"


    "Damn it, are the tranquilizer guns useless?"


    "Are these people possessed by evil spirits?"


    Many people were terrified and had no idea what was happening.


    "Increase the dosage of the tranquilizer!" Zhou Jian¡¯s expression was grave. The situation was about to spiral out of control, and if these people drove the excavators out of here, it would certainly lead to an unimaginable disaster.


    After all, there were other residents in South City, and those who had evacuated were only the original inhabitants of the slum area!


    "Director Zhou, the situation here is too unique!" The special forces captain looked grim, "I can responsibly tell you that the tranquilizer dose we¡¯re using is enough to sedate an elephant. Even increasing the dose might be futile."


    "Damn it!" Zhou Jian cursed, then thought of Xu Wendong. He immediately took out his phone and called Deng Wencheng, the head of the Qingyuan Public Security Bureau, and concisely said, "Director Deng, we¡¯ve encountered some tricky situations here at the slum area. Could you give me Mister Xu¡¯s phone number?"


    He knew.


    Perhaps only Xu Wendong could solve this situation now.


    Deng Wencheng immediately sent Xu Wendong¡¯s phone number to Zhou Jian. Upon receiving it, Zhou Jian wasted no time and called, "Mister Xu, hello. I¡¯m Zhou Jian from the South City Sub-bureau. Sorry for the sudden call, but this is urgent. We¡¯re encountering some issues in the slum area..."


    He briefly exined the situation to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong replied, "It¡¯s not a big problem. Just bring some police dogs to the construction site, and those excavator operators will naturally break free from the control of the Yin Energy."


    "Alright, I understand. I won¡¯t disturb you further." After hanging up, Zhou Jian immediately instructed his subordinates to bring over a batch of police dogs.


    In less than ten minutes, several police cars arrived at the demolition site in the slum area. As soon as the car doors opened, police dogs sprang out, barking sharply at the excavators.


    They red their teeth and barked as if witnessing some terrifying presence.


    As the police dogs barked, the excavator operators closed their eyes and fell into aa.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jian finally felt relieved. He grew even more respectful of Xu Wendong¡¯s methods. Without him, who knew what might have happened tonight.


    He looked coldly at Uncle Fu, saying, "Take your people and get out of the slum area. Unless the South Lake issue is solved, don¡¯t even think about starting work, or I won¡¯t let you off!"


    Uncle Fu, fearful, didn¡¯t dare breathe heavily, and then he led his men away from the construction site, taking the injured to the hospital. He then went to the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District and met Yan Shuangshuang, telling her about what had happened at the slum area.


    "So, we must resolve the South Lake problem before we can start work?" Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s face was gloomy, exuding a chilling aura.


    With lingering fear, Uncle Fu said, "Tonight¡¯s events were too eerie. As soon as those excavator operators started working, they went crazy,pletely unresponsive to orders. It felt like they were possessed by an evil ghost!"


    Yan Shuangshuang clenched her fists, feeling caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Get in touch with Master Zhao from Jingdu. He¡¯s the president of the National Feng Shui Master¡¯s Association. In terms of strength and experience, he surpasses Zhang Tianlong. If he is willing to help, perhaps we can resolve the hidden threat at South Lake."


    Respectfully, Uncle Fu replied, "I already found Master Zhao¡¯s phone number."


    Yan Shuangshuang made a quick decision: "Call him. Call him now."


    Uncle Fu nodded, then found the number and dialed it. Shortly after, a venerable voice full of authority came through the other end: "Who is it?"


    Nervously, Uncle Fu said, "Master Zhao, hello. My name is Liu Youfu, from Qingyuan County in Quansheng Ningji City. I¡¯m calling you sote to seek your help."


    "We¡¯ve encountered a very tricky situation here and hope you can help us through this difficult time."


    Master Zhao asked calmly, "Is it rted to South Lake, by any chance?"


    Uncle Fu¡¯s eyebrows raised, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How did you know?"


    With a coldugh, Master Zhao replied, "I¡¯m a Feng Shui Master myself, overseeing the Feng Shui of the world. How could I not know about South Lake¡¯s situation?"


    "Master Zhao, your skills are extraordinary. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re the president of the Feng Shui Master¡¯s Association!" Uncle Fu admired him greatly, "Please, enlighten us on how we can ovee this predicament."


    "This situation is unsolvable." Master Zhao said, then hung up the phone.


    Hearing the dial tone from the phone, Uncle Fu and Yan Shuangshuang stood there as if struck by lightning. They couldn¡¯t believe it, even in their wildest dreams, that Master Zhao would say the situation was unsolvable...


    He was the president of the National Feng Shui Master¡¯s Association, after all. His standing in the Feng Shui Community was unrivaled. He had participated in building manyndmark buildings, such as the Bird¡¯s Nest and the Water Cube.


    If not even he could solve this, who else could?


    In the entire world, was Xu Wendong truly the only one who could resolve this situation?

 Chapter 136, Wendong, I want you

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 136, Wendong, I want you</h4>


    "Miss, we..."


    Uncle Fu didn¡¯t know what to say, because he knew they were really in a tight spot now.


    Master Zhao said this situation was unsolvable, but he had a premonition that Xu Wendong might be able to resolve it. If it were anyone else, they would definitely ask him for help to get through this difficult time.


    But there was a bitter hatred between Xu Wendong and them!


    "I¡¯ll go see him tomorrow!" Yan Shuangshuang rubbed her temples, looking slightly tired. She was originally a proud woman, unwilling to yield.


    But now she understood that if she didn¡¯t lower her proud head in front of Xu Wendong, the Shengpeng Group would suffer immense losses.


    ------


    Happiness Community.


    Xu Wendong and his cousin drank two cases of beer and a bottle of strong Fenjiu, drinking until eleven at night before they stopped. Although Xu Wenjian had a good tolerance for alcohol, his face was also flushed, and even his speech was somewhat slurred.


    Xu Wendong was also dizzy, but he could use True Qi to mitigate the paralysis of his cerebellum caused by the alcohol.


    Just when he was lying in bed, still awake.


    A soft sound of the door opening was heard. He opened his eyes groggily to see his sister-inw, Lin Yiren, wearing a ckce nightgown, softly entering the room with a flushed face.


    "Sister-inw, why haven¡¯t you slept?" Xu Wendong sat up with some effort.


    Lin Yiren looked at him with deep affection, "Wendong, I want you."


    "Huh?"


    Xu Wendong was startled, the slight drunkenness vanished instantly, his eyes full of shock, "Sister-inw, are you joking? My brother is just across the hall!"


    Lin Yiren blushed, "Your brother is already asleep, at this moment, not even thunder could wake him."


    Xu Wendong was panicked, hurriedly saying, "Sister-inw, no, no, no, we can¡¯t do this..." Before he could finish, Lin Yiren threw herself into his arms, giving him a fragrant kiss.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s restraint and reason disappeared without a trace, and he responded passionately. A momentter, a faint and moving melody sounded in the room.


    Xu Wendong was a man of great stamina, not to mention having drunk so much, he could normallyst two hours. But this time, hested less than twenty minutes.


    Because he was afraid his cousin would wake up, the feeling of this secretive affair made him give in early.


    However, these twenty minutes were enough for him to remember for a lifetime.


    Because the experience of these twenty minutes surpassed two hours, even more exciting than doing such things with Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui together.


    Afterward, Lin Yiren helped Xu Wendong clean up and left satisfied, but Xu Wendong sat on the bed without the slightest sleepiness, feeling he wasn¡¯t human, guilty toward his cousin.


    "The Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique is indeed a miraculous cultivation technique, allowing me to grow quickly and umte much wealth, but women... ultimately are my weakness!"


    Xu Wendong was full of distress, feeling guilty toward his cousin, not knowing how to face him.


    ------


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong slept until nine-thirty in the morning.


    He had to admit, not going to work was nice; he could sleep as long as he wanted.


    He thought he would be thest to wake up, but after dressing and going out, he found his cousin and sister-inw were still asleep.


    Seeing the leftover food in the fridge from yesterday, he took it out and turned it into a pot of stew, also cooking enough noodles and three poached eggs for three people.


    Though the clear soupcked vor, adding some stew juice made it visually appetizing.


    He knocked on the door to wake up his cousin and sister-inw, "Brother, sister-inw, get up for breakfast,ter we¡¯ll go look at houses together."


    Momentster, the couple gradually woke up.


    After washing up, Xu Wenjian sat at the dining table looking slightly haggard, "I can¡¯t drink that much anymore; every time I drink, I have a splitting headache afterward."


    Lin Yiren pursed her lips, "None of your words can be trusted; you say this every time after drinking, but when have you ever done it?"


    Xu Wenjian showed an embarrassed smile, "I can¡¯t help it, there¡¯s socializing for work, can¡¯t be avoided."


    "Brother, you have to control your drinking, drinking too much not only gives you a splitting headache but is also harmful to your body," Xu Wendong said while eating, thinking he could create a sobering soup and liver-protecting medicine. Though there are such products on the market, the effects aren¡¯t great.


    If he could sessfully develop them, there would definitely be a market.


    After breakfast, Xu Wendong drove out of the Happiness Community and finally arrived at the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District.


    "Wendong, what are you here for? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re looking at the vis here?" Xu Wenjian was shocked, "Brother, the vis here are very expensive, small people like us can¡¯t afford..."


    Before he finished saying "can¡¯t afford," the vi district gate opened, and the disy screen next to it showed the Mercedes Benz car¡¯s license te number. Particrly, the words "Wee Home" at the top deeply shocked Xu Wenjian and Lin Yiren.


    Because they knew only the vehicle information of owners here would be entered into the system, the gate would open automatically upon sensing it.


    This meant that Xu Wendong was already an owner here?


    "Wow, you little rascal, you said we¡¯de out to look at houses together, but you went and bought a vi here without a word!" Xu Wenjianughed and punched Xu Wendong, "So, how much money did you make with Ruirui recently? You¡¯re earning money way too fast!"


    Lin Yiren frowned, full of confusion, "No way, although you sold some richdy¡¯s cream, Ruirui told me you only got four hundred thousand, how could you afford a vi here?"


    The richdy¡¯s cream from Ruyuan Company indeed sold well, but other than the one hundred sets sold privately, the others were sold through the online store, and they hadn¡¯t been shipped yet.


    Since they hadn¡¯t shipped, customers naturally wouldn¡¯t confirm receipt, so the money from selling the richdy¡¯s cream wouldn¡¯t go to Xu Wendong.


    So she was very curious about how Xu Wendong could afford a vi...


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t exin, driving to Vi 95, where his middle school deskmate Nie Xiaoyu was already wearing a ck cheongsam dress, smiling and waiting there.


    "Holy shit!" Staring at the majestic vi that looked like a pce, Xu Wenjian couldn¡¯t help but curse, "Wendong, don¡¯t tell me this is the vi you bought?"


    Lin Yiren was also in shock, stunned into silence. Even though she dreamed of owning a vi, the size of this vi exceeded her imagination.


    Xu Wendong took the property deed from Nie Xiaoyu and smiled, handing it to his cousin, "Brother, sister-inw, from today, this vi is yours!"

 Chapter 137, Artificial Insemination

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 137, Artificial Insemination</h4>


    Xu Wenjian and Lin Yiren suddenly felt ayer of goosebumps rise all over their bodies.


    They never dreamed that Xu Wendong would actually give them the vi.


    And such arge vi at that...


    Without thinking any further, Xu Wenjian hurriedly took the property deed. Seeing his and his wife¡¯s names in the homeowner section, he instinctively gulped, feeling as if he were dreaming.


    "Wife, pinch me." Xu Wenjian¡¯s breathing became rapid.


    Lin Yiren decisively pinched the soft flesh of her husband¡¯s waist, causing Xu Wenjian¡¯s mouth to twitch in pain: "Ouch, that hurts!"


    At this moment, Xu Wenjian finally believed the fact that Xu Wendong had given them this vi, although his eyes were filled with many doubts.


    Lin Yiren also realized why Xu Wendong wanted their father¡¯s ID photo, realizing it was to handle the property deed!


    "Mister Xu, you all carry on with your conversation. From now on, I am your private butler. You can contact me anytime if you need anything," Nie Xiaoyu said politely, then turned and left.


    "Wendong, what is going on here? How do you have so much money to buy this vi? And if you bought it, why put my and your sister-inw¡¯s names on it?" Xu Wenjian asked several questions in a row.


    Xu Wendong led them inside the vi for a tour, saying at the same time, "This vi isn¡¯t bought by me; with my current finances, I couldn¡¯t afford it."


    "As for the origin of this vi..."


    "It was a gift from a person of high status whom I saved."


    The couple was already aware of Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills and didn¡¯t expect the vi to be a gift from someone else.


    Xu Wenjian said, "It was clearly meant for you, so why put my and your sister-inw¡¯s names on it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yiren blushed and looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of tenderness.


    She knew why Xu Wendong wanted their names on it.


    Because she once mentioned in front of Xu Wendong that her biggest dream was to live in a vi.


    He wanted to fulfill her dream!


    Xu Wendong naturally sensed Lin Yiren¡¯s gaze, and his heart raced immediately, fearful that his cousin might notice his sister-inw¡¯s unusual behavior. Heughed and said, "Brother, why do we need to be so clear about it? Isn¡¯t what¡¯s mine also yours?"


    "In this world, besides you guys, what else do I have?"


    "Honestly though, if not for you taking me in, I wouldn¡¯t havee to this town, nor would I have achieved what I have today."


    Xu Wenjian let out a soft sigh, unsure of what to say.


    He just wanted to do his best to get Xu Wendong out of that impoverished vige, but he never expected Xu Wendong to actually give him such a massive vi.


    Thinking of this, he let out a bitter smile: "I estimate that my monthly sry wouldn¡¯t even cover a month¡¯s property fees here."


    Lin Yiren also showed a wry smile. Her husband¡¯s basic sry was five thousand yuan; although not low for Qingyuan, the property fees for such arge vi must be quite expensive.


    Xu Wendong said, "The property fees here are exempt for life."


    Upon hearing this, the couple finally let out a sigh of relief and began to explore the vi with Xu Wendong, without exception, being shocked by the interioryout and luxurious furniture.


    They couldn¡¯t help butment how poverty truly limits imagination.


    Before entering, they couldn¡¯t fathom that a vi could have two elevators, a massive private cinema, a gym, a children¡¯s yground, arge swimming pool, and other facilities.


    Speaking of bathrooms, even the smallest bathroom wasrger than Xu Wenjian¡¯s master bedroom and had an imported bathtub; taking a bath there would really be a delight.


    "With such a big vi, if you clean from the second basement to the fifth floor, wouldn¡¯t the second basement be dirty again?" Lin Yiren raised a very sharp question jokingly, but it showed howrge the vi was.


    Xu Wendongughed and said, "Sister-inw, you don¡¯t need to clean here personally. If you feel the house is dirty, a phone call will have the property managementing over for aplimentary cleaning."


    Lin Yiren¡¯s face lit up with a smile: "Rich people really do know how to enjoy life!"


    Xu Wenjian said, "Wendong, try to find a girlfriend quickly. That way, the house won¡¯t feel so empty, and the more people there are, the livelier it is!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "I¡¯m only eighteen, no rush."


    "Yes, Wendong just turned eighteen, his mind is not mature yet, so love matters should not be rushed," Lin Yiren chimed in, not even knowing why she felt a sense of emptiness when her husband suggested Xu Wendong find a girlfriend.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had to acknowledge that she didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to have other women.


    This was a highly contradictory and selfish thought...


    Just then, Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang; it was a call from Wu Mei, saying that Yan Shuangshuang and Uncle Fu were going to the cemetery to offer incense to Zhao Sihai.


    "Brother, sister-inw, I have something to do and need to go out. Well, I¡¯ll take sister-inw¡¯s car and be right back," Xu Wendong said goodbye to the couple, then drove off.


    After Xu Wendong left, Lin Yiren, whose feet were sore from touring the vi,y directly on the imported sofa in the living room, waving her hands and feet excitedly: "Husband, I finally fulfilled my dream of living in a vi!"


    "Ah ah ah ah, is this real? Why does it feel like a dream?"


    Xu Wenjian sat in the massage chair, turned on the massage function, and showed a face of enjoyment: "Yes, I also feel like I¡¯m dreaming, but this is not a dream. This is something that really happened, we really are living in a vi."


    Pausing for a moment, he smiled and said, "Didn¡¯t you say before that staying at home is boring? Now you have a swimming pool, gym, movie room, and pool room; I assure you, you won¡¯t find it boring at all."


    "Andter, when we have kids, we won¡¯t have to take them to the amusement park, since we have everything here at home."


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Lin Yiren¡¯s face immediately froze. She let out a soft sigh and said helplessly, "I also want a child, but when can we actually have one?"


    This was a pressing topic, and a trace of helplessness shed in Xu Wenjian¡¯s eyes because he knew his own situation, having previously gone to the hospital to check secretly.


    He was diagnosed with a condition called asthenozoospermia, which directly leads to infertility, though he secretly took some medicine, his condition hadn¡¯t improved.


    Simply put, he had little chance of having his own child in this lifetime; even with in vitro fertilization, the sess rate was not high.


    Seeing his wife¡¯s face full of helplessness, Xu Wenjian felt as if his heart was being cut with knives because he knew his wife always wanted to have a baby.


    He hesitated for a moment, then mustered the courage to say, "Wife, how about we find someone to donate sperm?"


    Lin Yiren suddenly sat up, her pupils filled with shock: "Donate sperm? What do you mean?"

 Chapter 138, will Wendong agree to be a sperm donor?

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 138, will Wendong agree to be a sperm donor?</h4>


    Xu Wenjian sighed and said helplessly, "Wife, I can¡¯t hide it from you anymore. I went to the hospital for a checkup a while back."


    Lin Yiren: "And then?"


    "I have oligospermia." Xu Wenjian¡¯s face was filled with a painful expression, "Although it¡¯s not a life-threatening disease, it¡¯s very hard to have children of my own. Even with IVF, the sess rate is very, very low."


    "So you want me to get involved with another man?" Tears welled up in Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes, making her look extremely aggrieved, a pitiful sight.


    "Wife, don¡¯t be angry!" Seeing his wife cry, Xu Wenjian panicked and quickly said, "And this kind of thing can¡¯t be done with strangers!"


    Lin Yiren asked angrily, "Then who do you want to find?"


    "How about Wendong?" Xu Wenjian asked cautiously, then added, "Yes, I admit Wendong doesn¡¯t have the Xu family blood in him, but is blood really that important?"


    "Not to mention others, just look at Fourth Uncle¡¯s family. We¡¯re closest to them, but they¡¯re so snobbish and look down on people. What¡¯s the use of that?"


    "Although Wendong isn¡¯t my blood brother, we all know his nature. He¡¯s loyal and righteous, and he¡¯s also handsome. Plus, we owe him a lot."


    Hearing this, Lin Yiren¡¯s heart started to race. If they borrowed Xu Wendong¡¯s seed, wouldn¡¯t that mean they could be together openly and no longer had to be constantly worried about her husband finding out?


    Thinking about this, she stopped sobbing, wiped the tears from her face with a tissue, and choked, "Wendong indeed did a lot for our family. Just this vi, without him, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to live in it for several generations."


    "But..."


    "Would he agree?"


    Xu Wenjian smiled and said, "As long as you don¡¯t refuse, I will definitely find a way to persuade him."


    Blushing, Lin Yiren said, "The three of us living together, if it reallyes to that, isn¡¯t that... isn¡¯t that too ridiculous? What¡¯s the difference between this and two men serving one wife?"


    She knew she wasn¡¯t a virtuous woman. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have secretly hooked up with Xu Wendong. But if things really went as her husband said, the nature of this matter wouldpletely change.


    It¡¯s quite a mess...


    But why is there a tiny bit of expectation?


    ------


    Zhushan Public Cemetery.


    Xu Wendong drove the car to the parking lot, then strode toward Zhao Sihai¡¯s grave.


    From a distance, he saw a group of middle-aged men in ck suits and sunsses standing on both sides of the road, ready for action. They were burly and exuded a fierce aura.


    But upon seeing Xu Wendong, a trace of apprehension shed in their eyes.


    They were all members of the ck Dragon Hall, Zhao Sihai¡¯s underlings, and had once been beaten by Xu Wendong without the ability to fight back.


    "Hello, Mister Xu!"


    Everyone bowed in unison, although at first many of them hated Xu Wendong. If it weren¡¯t for him, Zhao Sihai wouldn¡¯t have broken the rules, nor would he have been forced tomit suicide by jumping.


    But theyter realized that their enemy was not Xu Wendong, but the Shengpeng Group.


    They also knew Xu Wendong had joined forces with Wu Mei to oppose Shengpeng Group, and frankly speaking, in their hearts, Xu Wendong had already reced Zhao Sihai.


    Moreover, they knew that today the high-level people at Shengpeng Group woulde to Zhao Sihai to repent, which was gratifying for them and made them respect Xu Wendong even more.


    "Mister Xu, please this way!" Zhao Dalong respectfully led Xu Wendong to Zhao Sihai¡¯s grave, where Wu Mei had already been waiting for a long time.


    She was dressed in a ck suit, with a white flower pinned to her chest, appearing with a bare face.


    Even though she and Zhao Sihai had parted ways, Zhao Sihai had once saved her life.


    Xu Wendong lit a bundle of paper money, ced it in the fire basin, and used the me from the fire basin to light three incense sticks, inserting them into the incense burner. Looking at Zhao Sihai¡¯s ck-and-white photo, he murmured, "I¡¯ve always wanted to pay my respects and burn some paper money for you, but I always felt thating empty-handed was insincere."


    "Although it wasn¡¯t I who killed you, you died because of me."


    "me me!"


    "It was only after you died that I suddenly realized I was being used, and you died due to other people¡¯s scheming."


    "However, you still deserved it."


    "If you¡¯re going to be in this line of work, you have to follow the rules, or else you¡¯re bound to fail."


    "I believe you must have understood this before you died."


    "If there¡¯s a next life, I hope you be a calm andposed person."


    Clink, clink, clink!


    He poured Maotai into two wine sses, cing one in front of Zhao Sihai¡¯s portrait, and held the other in hand, "Let¡¯s forget the past, and part ways in this world!"


    "I will take good care of your brothers and let them have good days."


    "I will also avenge you!"


    With that, he raised his head and drank the wine in one go.


    A middle-aged man quickly approached and respectfully said, "Mister Xu, the people from Shengpeng Group have arrived."


    Xu Wendong turned to look and saw Yan Shuangshuang and Uncle Fu, both wearing dark attire and holding flowers, walking over with unnatural expressions.


    Compared to the high-spirited look they had during their previous encounter at South City Cinema, the two of them now seemed somewhat haggard,cking their previous air of superiority.


    Uncle Fu looked nervously at Xu Wendong and said uneasily, "Mister Xu, I was the one who schemed and used you against Old Zhao. I¡¯m the real culprit in this situation, and I¡¯m willing to kneel and repent in front of him. But this matter has nothing to do with my youngdy. Can you not make her kneel?"


    Wu Mei sneered from the side, "Looking at the whole picture, your strategies were indeed clever. Even I didn¡¯t notice your intentions. But in this game, you overlooked Wendong¡¯s abilities, and that¡¯s why you lost."


    "I want to say, with your abilities, Uncle Fu, you couldn¡¯t have devised such a clever n."


    "The winner takes all, I have nothing to say, I kneel!" Yan Shuangshuang said expressionlessly, kneeling directly in front of Zhao Sihai¡¯s grave and bowing three times.


    This made Wu Mei look at her anew, never expecting this mysterious, seemingly arrogant woman would actually kneel and repent.


    One had to admit, her courage alonemanded respect.


    Seeing that the youngdy had knelt, Uncle Fu also knelt on the ground, bowing three times towards Zhao Sihai, but inside he was filled with endless resentment and humiliation.


    Looking at Zhao Dalong and those members of the ck Dragon Hall in the distance, each person¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hide their excitement, feeling particrly thrilled.


    After all, the true culprits who caused Big Brother¡¯s death hade to kneel and repent!


    Although they couldn¡¯t kill them to avenge Big Brother, they were still satisfied.


    "You used your schemes to provoke a conflict between me and the ck Dragon Hall. At that time, you probably didn¡¯t expect today¡¯s oue, did you?"


    "And what if you had secured the South City redevelopment project? Did you really think that getting that project would allow you to stand above us?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed a meaningful smile, "Now you should know how hard that bone is to chew, right?"

 Chapter 139, I’m driving, don’t mess with me

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 139, I¡¯m driving, don¡¯t mess with me</h4> Yan Shuangshuang wore a face full of embarrassment, "Mister Xu, you are right. The reconstruction project in South City is much tougher than we imagined. If we had known it would end like this, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved."


    "But it¡¯s toote to say anything now."


    "I still hope Mister Xu can help Shengpeng Group through this difficulty. We¡¯re willing to give you thirty percent of the profit as a tribute!"


    Yan Shuangshuang lied. At this stage of the South City reconstruction project, there was no profit left at all. Even if it werepleted on time, Shengpeng Group would lose a lot of money.


    But sometimes when doing engineering, the gain isn¡¯t just money; it¡¯s more about reputation.


    With a good reputation, money naturally follows.


    Xu Wendong disdainfully said, "Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in such a petty profit. What I want is the entire project of reconstructing South City."


    Yan Shuangshuang clenched her fists, her eyes full of anger, "We have invested over three billion in this project; do you think you can just take it for free?"


    "Mister Xu, isn¡¯t doing that going too far?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "Yes, I¡¯m bullying you. This is so obvious. It took you this long to realize it? Your intelligence iscking!"


    With that, he continued, "Isn¡¯t the biggest pleasure of the sessful to bully the weak? If not, what is the meaning of sess?"


    His tone was calm, but his words were full of humiliation and ridicule. However, Zhao Dalong and others found it quite satisfying to hear. If it weren¡¯t for the location in a cemetery, they might have beaten gongs and drums...


    Yan Shuangshuang swallowed her anger, saying softly, "Thirty-five percent!"


    "No, fifty percent!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s attitude was firm, "As I said, I want the entire project."


    "Yes."


    "Although we have no experience in construction,"


    "What Shengpeng Group can do, we can do too."


    "What you can¡¯t do, we can still do."


    "Don¡¯t dream of demolition and engineering during the day."


    "I can responsibly tell you, unless you can recruit over thirty thousand residents, your workers will have idents even during the day."


    "Don¡¯t you want to know why?"


    "The reason is simple."


    "The resentment and malice in South Lake are so heavy they can ignore daytime."


    "With that exnation, you should understand, right?"


    Last night¡¯s situation was expected by Xu Wendong. Because the shantytown was right next to South Lake, when over thirty thousand people evacuated, it was immediately engulfed by the yin energy and resentment from South Lake.


    Anyone on thatnd, if their resistance was weak, would be affected.


    "Mister Xu, we have knelt and repented to Big Brother Zhao, as you advised, and also expressed our apologies to you. Are you really going to leave us no way out?" Yan Shuangshuang was full of grievances, never in her life did she expect to plead with someone so humiliatingly.


    Xu Wendongughed, "Your lives and deaths, what does it have to do with me?"


    Yan Shuangshuang stood up angrily, her clear eyes zing, "Xu Wendong, let me tell you, even if the South City reconstruction project rots in our hands, I won¡¯t let you seed!" Saying this, she stormed off into the distance.


    Uncle Fu shook his head and sighed, never imagining things woulde to this.


    However, what she said was right. Even if the project rots in their hands, it must not be let to Xu Wendong cheaply.


    At worst, vite the contract, and let the project be taken back by the government.


    Even if they invested over thirty billion, Xu Wendong would still need a vast sum to acquire this project.


    Watching her departing figure, Xu Wendong calmly said, "This game of chess isn¡¯t over yet. Before long, you¡¯ll realize this project wille back into my hands."


    Wu Mei spoke, "Let¡¯s leave too!"


    Xu Wendong nodded and went down the mountain to the parking lot.


    Just then, Zhao Dalong came over nervously, "Mister Xu, the brothers want to invite you to dinner to hear your instructions and the arrangement for the next work."


    Xu Wendong nced at the middle-aged men in the distance, "Celebration drinks should be had, but not today. As for work, no drugs!"


    "If anyone dares to vite this, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless."


    Xu Wendong knew ck Dragon Hall was involved in shady businesses, and such things were hard to eradicate in the real world, as no dynasty could.


    But drugs were uneptable. As a person of conscience, one should never forget those anti-narcotics police officers who sacrificed on the front line!


    Zhao Dalong said solemnly, "You can trust us to follow your orders!"


    "Alright, everyone back!" Xu Wendong waved a hand, then sat in Lin Yiren¡¯s Mercedes C-ss sedan.


    At the same time, Wu Mei opened the passenger door, sat inside, fastened her seatbelt, and said with a hint ofint, "If I didn¡¯t seek you out, would you even remember me?"


    Xu Wendong was stunned. Though everything you said is true, can I admit such a thing?


    He smiled wryly and started the car, heading towards the county town, "Sis, you¡¯re wronging me. I¡¯ve been so busy these days that I¡¯ve almost forgotten who I am."


    Wu Mei mocked, "Busy letting that pretty doctor ride your heirloom device?"


    What the hell!


    What a bold and wild thing to say!


    So straightforward!


    "I haven¡¯t seen her for days either!" Xu Wendong said, "Honestly, I was fired from the hospital. No, no, not fired, they gave me an indefinite leave. I¡¯ve been busy preparing to open a clinic."


    "But I did secretly think of you."


    A seductive smile appeared on Wu Mei¡¯s face, "Did you really think of me? What did you think of?" As she said this, she ced a hand on Xu Wendong¡¯s leg, gently caressing.


    Xu Wendong felt his heart race. Facing a woman like Wu Mei, who had cultivated the Bewitching Technique, he was genuinely helpless against her allure, "Thinking of your tightness, your warmth, and the way you gallop while calling me baby."


    Wu Mei felt a sense of achievement. She knew that Xu Wendong would have plenty of women around him, but as long as he asionally thought of her, that was enough.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who was fond of love affairs, nor did she imagine entwining herself with Xu Wendong every moment, as she was past the age of falling in love.


    Perhaps feeling ufortable with the seatbelt, Wu Mei unbuckled it, turned to Xu Wendong, and asked with a sly smile, "Do you know which brand of car I like most?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "BMW?"


    "BMW is good for driving oneself, not for riding." Wu Mei smiled, "But my favorite car is Mercedes. Mercedes" designs remove the obstructive gear lever."


    Xu Wendong was bewildered, what was the connection?


    Before he could respond, Wu Mei leaned over and unzipped his front zipper...


    Xu Wendong was startled, "Sis, what are you doing? I¡¯m driving; can you not mess around?"


    Wu Mei, her face flushed, and eyes dreamy, licked her pink tongue with a seductive charm, "Don¡¯t you find it, stimting?"

 Chapter 140, Refreshingly Delightful Experience

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 140, Refreshingly Delightful Experience</h4>


    Xu Wendong felt parched. "You know what, this is really damn exhrating!"


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong was driving, gripping the steering wheel, while Wu Mei was leaning over in front of him, each driving their own car, not interfering with each other.


    Though the dragon had not yet entered the phoenix¡¯s nest,


    Xu Wendong experienced a peculiar feeling.


    It was truly fantastic!


    "Remember to call me when you miss me, okay?" After reaching the county town, Wu Mei tidied her messy hair and winked at Xu Wendong with a cheerful smile.


    Even though she wanted it too, she understood men well; as long as Xu Wendong felt satisfied, he would certainly think of her and woulde looking for her soon.


    After saying goodbye to Wu Mei, Xu Wendong drove back to the Shengjing Shanshui Vi, where his sister-inw and cousin had prepared avish lunch.


    A ten-plus-pound emperor crab, wed lobster, palm-sized abalone, sea cucumber, pork knuckle, chicken stew with mushrooms, steamed bass, and bean sprouts symbolizing new beginnings.


    Xu Wenjian had used a month¡¯s sry to buy the ingredients, just to celebrate moving into such a big vi. Besides that, he also bought two bottles of Wuliangye.


    "Bro, this is so sumptuous!" Seeing the table full of delicacies, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but drool.


    Xu Wenjian smiled, saying, "If it wasn¡¯t sumptuous, how could it match the vi we¡¯re living in? I only hate that my financial resources are limited; otherwise, I¡¯d make sure you eat at this standard every meal."


    "Quickly wash your face and get ready to eat."


    "Okay." Xu Wendong went to the nearest bathroom to wash his face, then energetically arrived at the spacious dining room.


    The house had two dining rooms: one for Chinese meals, with a gigantic round table that could seat twenty people, and another for Western meals, with a long table that also amodated over twenty.


    When the three sat down, they all felt extremely ill at ease, especially with the vast emptiness.


    And so,


    They looked at each other, finally, with a tacit understanding, each carried two dishes to the living room, cing them on the coffee table.


    "Previously in the dining room, it felt like we were in a big hotel, with no homely atmosphere at all; now it finally feels grounded!" Xu Wenjianughed and sighed.


    Lin Yiren raised a ss of red wine, saying, "Come,e, let¡¯s toast to our moving into a new home."


    "Cheers!"


    The three of them raised their sses and drank, then began savoring the sumptuous and delicious dishes on the table.


    Compared to the warm and pleasant atmosphere of Vi 95, Vi 88 was filled with an oppressive aura; all the maids and servants felt the coldness emanating from the youngdy, then quietly moved to the back garden, not daring to make a sound.


    p, p, p!


    Yan Shuangshuang, like someone insane, smashed everything she could in front of her until she copsed exhausted on the sofa before stopping.


    Uncle Fu¡¯s face was full of concern. "Miss, it¡¯s not a big deal, don¡¯t get so angry. Don¡¯t make yourself sick with anger."


    "Xu Wendong has gone too far. I want him dead!" Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes glinted coldly, showing her undisguised intent to kill.


    Uncle Fu sighed helplessly, "Miss, I know you feel aggrieved, and so do I."


    "But Xu Wendong¡¯s power is strong; I¡¯m not at all his opponent!"


    "Even taking ten thousand steps back, even if we hired a master from the underworld to deal with him, who would resolve the trouble at South Lake?"


    "Although Master Zhao said the crisis at South Lake is unsolvable, based on Xu Wendong¡¯s various actions, I can be sure he has the means to solve the crisis at South Lake."


    "So, he cannot die!"


    "If he dies, it does us no good."


    Yan Shuangshuang was full of irritation. "But that guy is too ambitious; he won¡¯t help us alleviate the crisis at South Lake! If we don¡¯t fix South Lake, the project won¡¯t progress at all."


    "And if that¡¯s the worst of it, the worst result is just the government taking back this project, losing over two billion."


    "But don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve borrowed a billion from private loans; if the project can¡¯t be carried out, the government¡¯s project funds won¡¯t be released, and by then, our group¡¯s building will belong to others."


    "If it reallyes to that, won¡¯t Shengpeng Group¡¯s hard-earned foundation be handed over to others on a silver tter?"


    Uncle Fu hesitated and said, "Why don¡¯t we get someone to kidnap Xu Wendong¡¯s rtives to force him to submit?"


    Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes immediately filled with disbelief. "Uncle Fu, how can you say something like that? Have you gone senile? Have you forgotten the rules of the underworld? Do you want to be the second Zhao Sihai?"


    Uncle Fu lowered his head in shame. In the underworld, one had to adhere to two rules.


    First, matters of the underworld stay within the underworld.


    Second, family is never harmed.


    But,


    Apart from that, he really didn¡¯t know how topel Xu Wendong to resolve the crisis at South Lake.


    "Who made my precious little one upset?"


    Unexpectedly,


    A gentle voice rang out, and a tall woman with long ck hair, dressed in a cheongsam dress, stepped in.


    Her skin was like creamy jade, appearing to be about thirty-five or thirty-six, adorned with expensive jadeite jewelry that gave off an aura of opulent radiance.


    "Mom, you¡¯re finally back!"


    Seeing her mother appear, Yan Shuangshuang, like a child who had been wronged, ran into her mother¡¯s arms, crying profusely.


    Uncle Fu respectfully bowed. "Greetings, Chairman."


    Yan Liuli¡ªShengpeng Group¡¯s true founder.


    Also the real boss behind the scenes.


    Only before today, she had been constantly traveling.


    "There, there, do not cry, you¡¯re already such a big girl; aren¡¯t you afraid of peopleughing if they hear you?" Yan Liuli lovingly wiped away her tears and led her to sit on the sofa, gently saying, "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    Yan Shuangshuang lowered her head in anxiety like a child who had done something wrong. "Mom, I... I made a mistake."


    Yan Liuli smiled, "You¡¯ve made a mistake, and your mother is here to fix it for you. Isn¡¯t that just as it should be? If you behaved yourself and never caused trouble, how would it prove your mother¡¯s worth?"


    "I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s anything in Qingyuan that Shengpeng Group cannot handle."


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, take your time and tell me what happened. Even if the sky falls, your mother will bear it for you."


    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Yan Shuangshuang felt much more at ease and then said, "Some time ago, I got news that the South City Shanty Area was going to be redeveloped and the county was going to develop South City, so I thought of grabbing this project."


    "By doing so, our Shengpeng Group¡¯s prestige would definitely rise, even unifying the underground forces of Qingyuan, so I used a scheme to get rid of Zhao Sihai and then, at a high cost, acquired the project..."


    She briefly recounted the events and her feud with Xu Wendong, as well as their current predicament where they had no retreat.


    After listening, Yan Liuli¡¯s expression changed. "May I understand this to mean that Shengpeng Group is about to go bankrupt?"

 Chapter 141, Incurable Disease

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 141, Incurable Disease</h4>


    Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s gaze darted away, not daring to look at her mother, "If you want to understand it that way, it¡¯s not impossible..."


    "You..." Yan Liuli was furious, "I was only gone for two months, just two months, not two years, and you¡¯ve let Shengpeng Group fall to this state. Are you trying to infuriate me to death?"


    Previously, she still naively thought that there was nothing Shengpeng Group couldn¡¯t solve in Qingyuan, but now she realized that Shengpeng Group was nearly gone...


    "Woo woo!" Yan Shuangshuang crouched and sobbed loudly, "You don¡¯t love me anymore. You used to say that resolving my troubles demonstrated your value, but now you scold me for thepany. You might as well just kill me!"


    Uncle Fu said nervously, "Chairman, this is all A Fu¡¯s fault. Please don¡¯t be angry with the young miss."


    "Sigh!"


    Yan Liuli let out a light sigh, "This isn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fault, if anyone¡¯s to me, it¡¯s me for giving you two so much power!"


    She paused and looked at her daughter, "After this incident, have you understood anything?"


    Yan Shuangshuang murmured, "There are always greater heights, and people greater than us. We should not underestimate anyone."


    She truly regretted it.


    She regretted not listening to Uncle Fu to recruit Xu Wendong. If she hadn¡¯t used Xu Wendong¡¯s power to deal with the ck Dragon Hall, and instead supported him, Shengpeng Group would have profited greatly.


    Instead, they found themselves in a dilemma, facing even the possibility of bankruptcy.


    Yan Liuli said, "Growthes with a price. It¡¯s just that, in your case, the price is rather painful. But understanding this truth is a form of growth."


    "A Fu, help me find out where Xu Wendong is. I¡¯ll meet him personally."


    Uncle Fu immediately said, "Chairman, I heard earlier that Xu Wendong purchased the ny-fifth vi."


    At this, Yan Shuangshuang gasped, her beautiful eyes filled with shock, "Is he really that bold? Does he not know what that vi represents? It means he¡¯s the Supreme Ruler of Qingyuan, above the four major families!"


    Yan Liuli¡¯s eyes also flickered with surprise. A vi priced at two hundred and sixty million was certainly not something an ordinary person could own, even if some families could afford it.


    However, the ny-fifth vi in Qingyuan was an untouchable existence.


    Many people desired that vi, but everyone knew that owning it meant dominating all the families.


    "From what you¡¯ve said about him, Xu Wendong should be an outsider versed in feng shui. If he¡¯s daring to touch the ny-fifth vi, he must have some unknown cards up his sleeve."


    "Speaking of which, I¡¯m even more inclined to meet this young man."


    "The only question is, how solid his cards are," Yan Liuli said, her eyes filled with a trace of intriguing expectation.


    ------


    Xu Wendong and Xu Wenjian were drunk again.


    Even though Xu Wenjian had said during breakfast that he would never drink so much again.


    But the joy of moving into the ultra-luxurious vi made him forget what he said that morning.


    After drinking, the two brothers took the elevator to the second basement level home theater, sitting in the massage chairs as they watched the giant private cinema screen. Although it was a private cinema, it was even more wonderful than a regr cinema.


    Lin Yiren had prepared fruit tters and tea, delivered them, and then went off to wash the pots and pans, grumbling about how the vi was so big that going downstairs to deliver a fruit tter felt the same as taking a stroll in the neighborhood.


    This made Xu Wendong and his brother burst intoughter.


    Xu Wenjian turned the volume down andughed, "Wendong, do you feel like something¡¯s missing in our home?"


    "Missing what?" Xu Wendong looked baffled.


    Xu Wenjian sighed, "Missing a child!"


    Xu Wendong smiled awkwardly, "That¡¯s something you and sister-inw need to work on. But you¡¯re right, our family doesck a child. If we had one, things would certainly be more lively."


    Even as he said this, a sense of inexplicable loss rose in his heart.


    Because he was a man with a strong sense of ownership, even though he knew his cousin and sister-inw were thewful couple, he just couldn¡¯t quite ept them doing that kind of thing together.


    Xu Wenjian suddenly said, "I have asthenospermia."


    "What?" Xu Wendong felt a tingling sensation in his scalp, "Are you serious?"


    Xu Wenjian extended his hand, "Whether it¡¯s true, you can find out by checking my pulse."


    Xu Wendong immediately ced his hand on his cousin¡¯s wrist, carefully sensing his pulse, and his expression became serious. He could feel that his cousin¡¯s condition was severe and stemmed from the kidneys.


    "The doctor also prescribed me some medication to alleviate the symptoms, but the results weren¡¯t ideal."


    "I even considered doing IVF, but..."


    "My condition isn¡¯t just asthenospermia, but more urately necrozoospermia."


    Seeing his cousin¡¯s face full of pain and defeat, Xu Wendong said, "Brother, don¡¯t lose hope just yet. Although your condition is difficult to treat, as long as you give me some time, I¡¯m sure I can find a way."


    "I promise you¡¯ll be holding a bouncy baby boy soon."


    He added, "You have to believe me. I even treated someone with congenital heart disease. Her condition was even worse than yours."


    Xu Wenjian forced a smile, "Wendong, I know you mean well. But my condition is far moreplex than it seems, moreplex than what you see. It¡¯s congenital, stemming from the kidneys, though not entirely from the kidneys."


    "It¡¯s a chromosomal mutation, do you understand?"


    Boom!


    With just a few simple words, it was like a bolt from the blue, leaving Xu Wendong stunned.


    If it were only the kidneys, he was confident he could find a way to cure his cousin.


    But a chromosomal mutation, even he wasn¡¯t sure how to treat it.


    "Brother, as long as you don¡¯t give up, there will always be a way," Xu Wendong said, choking up. He knew his cousin always wanted a child to carry on the Xu family name, and Uncle and Aunt were eagerly waiting for that day.


    If his cousin turned out to be infertile, he really didn¡¯t know how Uncle and Aunt could bear the pain upon learning the truth.


    After all, there were three great unfilial deeds, and the greatest of them was to have no descendants!


    Xu Wenjian forced a smile, "We live life, rushing through only a few decades. Even if I hold onto hope, when will I reach an end? When I¡¯m sixty or seventy?"


    "Having a child when you¡¯re old, is it really a blessing? How much time could we apany them? How much love could we give them? We can¡¯t waste our life away for an elusive hope, can we?"


    Xu Wendong hesitated and couldn¡¯t help but suggest, "Brother, if all else fails, why not adopt a child from the orphanage, adopt a newborn."


    Xu Wenjian shook his head, "While adoption is a solution, I can¡¯t get over that mental hurdle. I don¡¯t want to raise someone else¡¯s child."


    Xu Wendong said helplessly, "Is there any other option besides that?"


    Xu Wenjian looked at him earnestly, "Wendong, could I borrow something from you?"


    Xu Wendong smiled wryly, "Brother, anything I have, we brothers can share. There¡¯s no need for the word ¡¯borrow¡¯ between us."


    Xu Wenjian¡¯s eyes gleamed, "I want to borrow a seed from you!"

 Chapter 142, The Soft Knife Cuts the Deepest

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 142, The Soft Knife Cuts the Deepest</h4>


    "What?" Xu Wendong suddenly stood up, his pupils trembling deeply as enormous waves surged within his heart.


    He looked at his cousin in disbelief, "Bro, are you joking?"


    Xu Wenjian didn¡¯t seem to expect such a strong reaction from Xu Wendong and gestured for him to sit down, "Why are you making such a fuss? Isn¡¯t this kind of thing quitemon in our rural areas?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, but his emotions couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time, "Yes, I admit that borrowing a seed does happen in the countryside, but don¡¯t you feel this is absurd?"


    "No, no, this is absolutely not possible."


    Xu Wenjian sighed, "Didn¡¯t you say before that anything you have, we can share between us? So why are you saying this now?"


    Xu Wendong was lost for words.


    Xu Wenjian lit a cigarette and smoked sullenly, "Wendong, I know borrowing a seed is a bit ridiculous and unfair to you too."


    "But if your brother hadn¡¯t been pushed to this point, do you think I would havee up with this idea?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know what to say and felt a bitterness in his heart.


    Xu Wenjian continued, "Yes, I admit we can adopt a child. But... who knows what kind of people the child¡¯s parents are? Who knows if they¡¯ll grow up to be ungrateful?"


    "Moreover, if I just adopt a child and your sister-inw hasn¡¯t gone through the ten-month pregnancy, wouldn¡¯t that make the vigers think we have problems?"


    "Wouldn¡¯t theyugh at us behind our backs?"


    "You grew up in the countryside, you should know how vicious the tongues of gossiping women can be, right?"


    To this, Xu Wendong offered no rebuttal. Rural women indeed love to talk and gossip.


    "Sigh!"


    "Honestly, having a child doesn¡¯t matter to me, but you know our parents are hoping for one, and your sister-inw also wants her own child, to be a mother."


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking of borrowing your seed, at least we brothers know each other well, and I know you¡¯re inherently good. Plus, even if it¡¯s your child, I¡¯ll treat them as my own."


    Xu Wendong said, "Bro, I trust you, but this matter..." He was at a loss for words, not knowing how to express his feelings, even though secretly being with his sister-inw. But borrowing a seed was a bit absurd for him.


    Seeing Xu Wendong in such a predicament, Xu Wenjian sighed, "If you¡¯re unwilling, then let¡¯s forget about it. I¡¯ll see if I can find a more suitable person, to see if they take a liking to your sister-inw and are willing to fulfill my dream of being a father!"


    He didn¡¯t force Xu Wendong, but as the saying goes, a soft knife wound is the most painful, the most fatal.


    Xu Wendong panicked at the thought of finding another man to borrow a seed, "Bro, how can you send your sister-inw to another¡¯s bed? Have you considered her feelings?"


    Xu Wenjian revealed a bitter smile, "She agrees to this because she wants a child too!"


    "Alright then."


    "No more pretending!"


    "I¡¯m being straightforward, I can¡¯t ept sending my wife to someone else¡¯s bed, that would be the greatest shame of my life."


    "But if it¡¯s you, brother, I would be eternally grateful."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was stirred, meaning his cousin and sister-inw had already discussed borrowing his seed, and she agreed?


    Even so, Xu Wendong still felt uneasy, "Bro, let me think about this!"


    Xu Wenjian gave a knowing smile, even though he didn¡¯t receive a definite answer from Xu Wendong, he knew Xu Wendong¡¯s personality and was sure he¡¯d agree to his proposal.


    "I¡¯ve had a bit too much to drink, I¡¯ll head up and sleep for a while." Xu Wenjian staggered as he stood up and then took the elevator upstairs.


    Xu Wendong sat alone in the AV room, with an indescribable feeling.


    He felt a little disarrayed.


    He didn¡¯t want to borrow a seed.


    But he couldn¡¯t bear to refuse his cousin.


    Nor could he bear for his cousin to send his sister-inw to another man¡¯s bed...


    Troubled, he walked out of the vi, along the winding path, feeling the coolke breeze as he reached the artificialke. The breeze stirred the willow branches like strings of beaded curtains, calming his heart a bit.


    "I¡¯ve already let my cousin down. Since he asked for my help, I must assist, even if the child calls him Dad, what difference does it make?" With this thought, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a bit relieved.


    Seeing an old man fishing by theke, he walked up and cheerfully asked, "Uncle, how¡¯s the catch? Caught any big fish?"


    Xu Wendong lived in the countryside and was very poor, having never watched TV as a child. His greatest joy was holding a bamboo pole, bending a sewing needle into a fishhook after heating it, using sewing thread as fishing line, digging up worms, and sitting by the river all day.


    Although the gear was shabby, he always caught quite a few fish, which was the perfect way to improve his living conditions.


    The old man smiled as Xu Wendong came over, "I just got here."


    Xu Wendong paused for a moment and teased, "When I catch nothing, and others ask how much I caught, I say the same thing, ¡¯I just got here.¡¯"


    The old man burst intoughter, "Looks like you¡¯ve been in the Air Force too!"


    "In fishing, skill is important, but luck is more so." Xu Wendong squatted next to the old man, focusing on his float, which was so still on the water it seemed stuck.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Did you just learn how to fish?"


    The old man casually asked, "What makes you say that?"


    Xu Wendong answered truthfully, "I don¡¯t think you know how to set the float."


    The old man asked again, "And do you?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "A true fishing expert doesn¡¯t bother with floats."


    "Then how should it be done?" The old man was full of doubt.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Do you have any extra fishing lines and hooks?"


    "I should have a few sets." The old man said as he pulled out two sets of fishing lines and hooks.


    Xu Wendong opened a set, baited a worm on the hook, and without using a rod, tossed it directly into the artificialke in front of them. He squatted on the ground, wrapping the line around his fingers, slowly reeling in some line, keeping it taut.


    The old man was doubtful, "Can you really catch a fish this way?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Wendong flicked his right hand, and the line quickly moved to the left, making the old man gasp. Although he was new to fishing and knew no techniques,


    He realized Xu Wendong had caught a fish, and a big one at that.


    "Young man, your skills are impressive!" The old man chuckled, "By the way, I haven¡¯t seen you before. Did you just move in? Which vi do you live in?"


    "Number 95!"


    Xu Wendong casually replied, but the old man¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, "You live in No. 95?"

 Chapter 143, your smile didn’t disappear, it just transferred to my face.

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 143, your smile didn¡¯t disappear, it just transferred to my face.</h4>


    Xu Wendong excitedly pulled a fish weighing over three pounds out of the water, then said, "Yeah, just moved in today. Old man, where¡¯s the fish?"


    "Here you go!" The elder casually opened the fish, allowing Xu Wendong to put the fish inside, and then said, "Vi number ny-five is a nice property!"


    "It is indeed, it¡¯s quiterge." Xu Wendong replied casually as he baited the hook with a worm and cast it back into theke, patiently waiting.


    "I hear you¡¯re a local? What line of work are you in?" The elder was full of curiosity. If someone important from the provincial capital moved into vi ny-five, that would be understandable as they could hold their ground.


    But since Xu Wendong had a local ent, the elder couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    Xu Wendong: "I¡¯m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor."


    The elderughed, "Traditional medicine can indeed be profitable, but being able to buy that vi suggests you¡¯re not an ordinary person!"


    Xu Wendong: "It¡¯s not that big of a deal."


    Then he shifted the conversation, "Old man, you could try removing the float, using the flick method to cast the hook deeper, then ce the rod on the stand and raise it when the rod bends under the fish¡¯s weight. This might be more effective than your current method."


    Xu Wendong knew how to fish, but he had never used a rod before or adjusted the float, so he could only pass on what he knew to the elder.


    "I¡¯ll give it a try." The elder immediately followed Xu Wendong¡¯s advice, removed the float, cast the hook into theke, and ced it on the stand, waiting patiently. "If I catch a fish, I¡¯ll definitely have to thank you properly."


    Xu Wendong smiled, "It¡¯s no big deal, no need."


    "No, no, no!" The elder looked serious and said, "For you, maybe it¡¯s just a few words, but for me, it¡¯s different. To be honest, I made a bet with an old guy in themunity. He said fishing requires skill, and with my skill, I couldn¡¯t catch anything."


    "Conversely, if I manage to catch a fish, wouldn¡¯t that prove him..."


    Before he could finish, he saw the rod bend sharply, and he immediately lifted it. Judging by the bend of the rod and the buzzing sound, it was a big fish.


    "Quick, quick, quick! Record a video of me reeling in the fish, I need to show off to that old guy!" The elder excitedly tossed his phone to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong never expected that a man in his sixties would say he wanted to show off, but he still helped him record a video until the carp was pulled out of the water.


    "Old Dog, did you see that? I can fish too, and I don¡¯t need you to teach me! I guess this fish weighs four or five pounds, broke your three-pound record, ha ha ha ha!" The elder sent the video to a friend, then sent a voice message.


    Afterward, he threw his phone onto the grass and said with augh, "Thanks to you, young man, for helping me catch a big fish. My name is Mi Gang, and today, I owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, feel free to ask!"


    "So it¡¯s Elder Master Mi, apologies, apologies! My name is Xu Wendong, you can just call me Xiao Xu." Xu Wendong respectfully nodded, knowing that the Mi Family was one of Qingyuan¡¯s Four Great Wealthy Families, with assets in the billions, primarily in the industries of dining, hotels, and logistics.


    "Rice Bucket, you cheater, you must have cheated, I don¡¯t believe you caught that big fish yourself." Suddenly, a piercing scream came from afar.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils twitched as he saw an elder sitting in an electric wheelchair speeding along the winding road of themunity at a speed of thirty kilometers per hour.


    Thirty kilometers per hour wasn¡¯t slow, especially considering it was a wheelchair, and the speed at which it approached theke made Xu Wendong¡¯s heart race.


    This was the real-life embodiment of speed and excitement!


    The elder¡¯s driving skills were impressive.


    He even managed to brake near theke, which Xu Wendong found impressive.


    "Old Dog, I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe in my abilities, but that doesn¡¯t matter. I will let you witness the moment I catch a fish firsthand!" Elder Master Mi said as he cast the hook into theke again.


    "Screw you, impossible to fish without a float! Are you mocking my intelligence?" The elder in the wheelchairughed in anger, "If you can catch a fish, I¡¯ll call you grandpa."


    Just as the words left his mouth, Elder Master Mi lifted the rod again, and it instantly bent into a bow shape. This time, he caught a koi weighing over a pound.


    Though it wasn¡¯trge, it shocked the elder in the wheelchair, making his scalp tingle.


    Elder Master Mi smiled with a challenging look, "Do you believe in my abilities now? Am I not better than you? A gentleman¡¯s word is worth a brilliant carriage, you wouldn¡¯t go back on it, would you?"


    "Come on, call me grandpa."


    The elder in the wheelchair stared nkly, genuinely not expecting that this old man could catch a fish without a float. Once he came to his senses, he said angrily, "Rice Bucket, you¡¯ve spared no effort to beat me! Do you really think my intellect has diminished because my legs are impaired?"


    "No!"


    "A leg impairment hasn¡¯t lowered my intelligence; in fact, it¡¯s heightened it!" Furious, he took out his phone, dialed a number, and angrily shouted into it, "Why did you take so long to answer, kid? Have you grown wings?"


    "Get a construction team to pump the water from themunityke, and catch whoever is helping Rice Bucket from underwater. I want to expose him!"


    Pff!


    Xu Wendong almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This old guy had a truly unique way of thinking, even guessing that someone was underwater helping Elder Master Mi fish...

 Chapter 144 - 143, Your Smile Hasn’t Disappeared, It’s Just Moved to My Face_2

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 143, Your Smile Hasn¡¯t Disappeared, It¡¯s Just Moved to My Face_2</h4>


    Elder Master Mi grabbed the phone from his hand and said, "Your dad can¡¯t lose, don¡¯t listen to him," then hung up the call.


    "Xiao Xu,e and show Old Dog how to fish without a rod or float," Elder Master Mi said with a smile, looking at Xu Wendong.


    "This is nothing serious," Xu Wendong replied as he cast the hook into theke and quietly squatted by the shore. A minuteter, a slight tug on his fishing line prompted him to pull it in, and he effortlessly hauled out a carp weighing over a pound with his bare hands.


    The elderly man in the wheelchair was stunned, "Hey, the young fellow¡¯s got some skills!"


    "It¡¯s just alright," Xu Wendong said, not modest at all, as fishing was definitely one of his talents.


    Elder Master Mi suddenly said, "Xiao Xu, you mentioned you¡¯re a Chinese medicine practitioner. Why don¡¯t you take a look at this old fellow¡¯s legs and give him some rehabilitation and healthcare?"


    He was impressed with Xu Wendong and wanted to help him out, but he needed to see if Xu Wendong was worth the effort.


    Xu Wendong washed his hands and then came to the wheelchair to check the senior¡¯s legs. Casually, he said something that made both their scalps tingle, "Femoral head necrosis, a minor ailment, I can fix it!"


    "You said femoral head necrosis is a minor ailment?" Elder Master Mi gasped, his eyes showing a hint of disappointment, thinking Xu Wendong was too cocky.


    The elderly man in the wheelchair let out a bitterugh, "If femoral head necrosis is a minor ailment, why would I be relying on a wheelchair?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Femoral head necrosis isn¡¯t considered a severe condition medically. In its early stages, it can be managed with surgery and medication. But, sir, your condition is quite advanced, hence the wheelchair."


    Then he extended his hands, using his control over True Qi to massage the senior, "Your condition is indeed a bit tricky now, but for me, it¡¯s just alright."


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, give me ten minutes, and I guarantee you can take a couple of steps after ten minutes."


    It was evident that neither of the old men believed Xu Wendong, but they didn¡¯t say anything. Elder Master Mi continued fishing, while the senior in the wheelchair savored the massage by Xu Wendong, "I have to admit, your massage is quitefortable, much better than the wellness doctors I¡¯ve hired."


    He turned to Elder Master Mi and said, "Rice Bucket, give me a fishing rod, I¡¯ll fish too."


    "This rod was a gift from you, where would I have so many fishing rods?" Elder Master Mi said sulkily, unwilling to hand over the rod as he had just caught a fish.


    The elderly man rolled his eyes and dialed another number, "Xiao Jing, bring my fishing rod to thekeside."


    Soon, a maid came with a rod bag packed with expensive fishing rods. Xu Wendong, though inexperienced with such rods, could tell each was worth thousands, even tens of thousands.


    Thus, the two old men sat side by side fishing, enjoying the gentle breeze, while Xu Wendong continued massaging the senior.


    Clearing his throat, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t resist asking, "Sir, why do you call Elder Master Mi Rice Bucket?"


    The elderly man chuckled, "Isn¡¯t Mi Gang just another way of saying Rice Bucket?"


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words.


    Could Mi Gang¡¯s name really be interpreted like that?


    That was quite rude to Elder Master Mi!


    Elder Master Mi snorted andunched a strong retort, "Yes, my name isn¡¯t very nice, but it¡¯s just a name."


    "Unlike you, it¡¯s not your name that¡¯s unpleasant, it¡¯s your surname. You Gou family members are called Little Dog when you¡¯re young and be Old Dog when you age!" Heughed unreservedly.


    "So, you¡¯re Elder Master Gou, pleased to meet you." Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected this man to hail from the Gou Family. Having studied in Qingyuan for three years of high school, he knew of the Gou Family, owners of several coal mines, part of the four most prominent families. Their background was even more intimidating than the Mi Family, owing to the wealth umted from energy industries.


    "I¡¯m the fifth in my family. You can call me Fifth Master or even Fifth Brother. Please don¡¯t call me Elder Master Gou; it feels like an insult," said Elder Master Gou, almost in tears.


    Elder Master Mi chuckled gleefully, "See, the smile on your face hasn¡¯t disappeared; it¡¯s merely transferred to mine."


    Just as he finished speaking, Elder Master Gou suddenly stood up and raised his fishing rod, shouting excitedly, "I¡¯ve caught a fish! I¡¯ve caught a fish!"


    As he shouted, he walked aside, as thrilled as a child.


    "What the hell!"


    Elder Master Mi was stunned.


    The old manughed heartily, "The smile is back on my face. Rice Bucket, I feel like I¡¯m going to break your previous record, wait, where¡¯s my wheelchair?"


    "Oh my gosh, I¡¯m able to stand? Is it really that miraculous?" At this point, he was dumbfounded, holding onto his fishing rod, forgetting about the fish he caught.


    His legs had been unable to walk for two years. During those years, he underwent countless rehabilitation therapies and attempted to walk, but all ended in failure.


    But now, he was walking!


    In his astonishment, he regained his senses, took a few steps forward, "Oh wow, so smooth, really smooth, this feeling of walking on the ground is truly wonderful, I don¡¯t need to reel in fish from a wheelchair anymore, wait, where¡¯s my fish?"


    "It got away!" Elder Master Miughed, then said, "Old Dog, now that you can walk, shouldn¡¯t you properly thank Xiao Xu?"


    Elder Master Gou looked at Xu Wendong with gratitude, saying, "Thank you, young friend, for alleviating my condition. Words can¡¯t express my gratitude. If you need anything in the future, feel free to call me."


    "May I boldly ask, where do you live?"


    Elder Master Mi exined, "He¡¯s a new neighbor at Vi 95."


    Elder Master Gou looked surprised, "I never thought that vi would be sold. It¡¯s a good house, but one needs to see if they can handle it!"


    Xu Wendong casually said, "To me, it¡¯s just a house I chose; it doesn¡¯t hold much more meaning than that."


    "While that¡¯s true, that house represents status and power," Elder Master Gou said. "But since you¡¯ve healed me, you¡¯re now my benefactor, and I¡¯ll show you due respect."


    "Yes, Rice Bucket will too," he said, winking at his friend.


    "Right, you taught me how to fish, so you¡¯re my master. If the master encounters trouble, how can the apprentice ignore it?" Elder Master Mi promptly expressed his stance.


    He already liked Xu Wendong, and now he was deeply impressed by his medical skills. He sincerely wished to form a deep friendship with him, as wealthy people like them feared illness and death the most.


    Befriending a Divine Doctor was invaluable to them.


    They all understood that even though neither the Mi Family nor the Gou Family cared who moved into Vi 95, there would certainly be people who didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong and would surely cause trouble for him.


    Xu Wendong politely said, "I appreciate both elder gentlemen¡¯s kindness, but I assisted you simply because you¡¯re a patient and I¡¯m a doctor, that¡¯s all. I had no intention of seeking any repayment."


    "As for any trouble moving into this vi might bring, we¡¯re young and full of Vital Energy, not afraid of those goblins and ghosts!"


    After a pause, he said, "Elder Master Gou, I¡¯ll prescribe a form for you. Soak your legs in it three times daily, and I guarantee your legs will fully recover."


    Elder Master Gou excitedly replied, "Good, good, good!"


    Xu Wendong picked up his phone and entered the form, then took his leave from the two old men and headed toward Vi 95 behind them.


    Having drunk too much before, he was now parched and needed to go back to hydrate.


    As Xu Wendong walked away, Elder Master Mi¡¯s gaze became profound, "The appearance of this young man gives me a premonition that Qingyuan is about to experience some changes!"

 Chapter 145 - 144: Living with Sister-in-Law in the Villa

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 144: Living with Sister-in-Law in the Vi</h4>


    Elder Master Gou nodded solemnly and said, "This boy, though young, possesses extraordinary medical skills and a formidable arrogance. If anyone truly dislikes him and seeks trouble, they will certainly pay a price."


    Elder Master Mi suddenlyughed, "Qingyuan¡¯s economy has long been saturated and needs someone to break the current awkward situation. If he can indeed change Qingyuan¡¯sndscape, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for us."


    The two elders, having lived most of their lives, immediately saw Xu Wendong¡¯s potential impact on the entire Qingyuan economy.


    Xu Wendong had just returned home and drank a ss of water when he received a call from the furniture store. The medicine cab he ordered yesterday waspleted and ready for delivery, and they asked if there was anyone at his clinic.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s current wealth, even indulging in gourmet delicacies every day wouldn¡¯t exhaust his billions. After all, the interest alone on his bank deposit amounted to five figures daily.


    He didn¡¯t need to open a clinic to practice medicine, but being a doctor was Xu Wendong¡¯s dream. Even if he had tens of billions, he would continue to run the clinic.


    Of course, as a cultivator, to grow stronger, wealth,panions, methods, and ces were essential. Although the clinic did not earn money quickly, it allowed him to experience the vast array of human emotions and the cycle of life and death.


    This experience refined his disposition, which was crucial to the achievements of a cultivator.


    Therefore, Xu Wendong used True Qi to quickly dilute the alcohol in his body, then drove Lin Yiren¡¯s Mercedes out of the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District.


    Upon arriving at the clinic, the furniture delivery workers were already waiting. Xu Wendong directed them to ce the medicine cab inside the store, and the clinic began to take shape.


    He gave them an extra two hundred yuan to buy some cigarettes. Then he went to the herbal medicine shop, spending fifty thousand yuan to purchase over a hundred kinds of Chinese herbs, filling the entire medicine cab.


    "No need to choose another day; let¡¯s open the clinic tomorrow!" Although opening day carries significance for many, it was not important to Xu Wendong.


    Returning to the vi district, the sun was about to set as Xu Wendong parked the car and saw his cousin Xu Wenjianing out with a suitcase.


    Xu Wendong knew that his cousin and sister-inw had already returned to Happiness Community to fetch toiletries and some change of clothes.


    "Brother, what¡¯s this? Are you going on a business trip again?" Xu Wendong waspletely shocked because his cousin had just returned yesterday, and he thought he would stay at home for a few days, never expecting him to go away again.


    Xu Wenjian forced a smile, "Even though I want to stay home for a while, I¡¯m not in control of my schedule! Plus, this business trip is to Guangdong Province, and it will take at least half a month before I return."


    As he spoke, he nced at his wifeing out of the vi, lowered his voice, and said, "Wendong, I¡¯m counting on you for what we discussed earlier!" He patted Xu Wendong on the shoulder as he spoke.


    Xu Wendong blushed, aware that his cousin was referring to the matter of loaning a seed...


    Just then, a taxi approached, and Xu Wenjian ced the suitcase in the car, waving to Xu Wendong and his wife.


    Xu Wendong turned to enter the vi and said to Lin Yiren, "Sister-inw, why is my brother going on business trips so often? Do you think he might be intentionally giving us some alone time?"


    Lin Yiren wrapped her fair arms around his neck, standing on her tiptoes, blushing as she said, "And what about you? Would you squander your brother¡¯s good intentions?"


    Looking at her blushing face and tender eyes, Xu Wendong¡¯s desire erupted, kissing her passionately at the vi entrance, into the elevator, and up to the master bedroom on the fifth floor.


    In the bedroom, Lin Yiren pushed Xu Wendong onto the bed, slowly taking off her dress, then sat down gently...


    Although he had been with Lin Yiren several times before, this time Xu Wendong felt no guilt, the unrestricted release leaving him nostalgic.


    It also made him brimming with energy and valiant.


    Lin Yiren abandoned all worries, lost in the most beautiful melody of human existence.


    For a moment, the room was filled with the scent of spring.


    Afterward, the night had fallen outside.


    Because Vi No. 95 had the highest elevation, lying on the bed, one could see arge part of Qingyuan¡¯s night view, which, though not as bustling as a first-tier city, was still breathtaking.


    At that moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s stomach grumbled.


    "Hungry? There¡¯s steak in the fridge. How about I cook one for you, and then we continue enjoying ourselves?" Lin Yiren, seemingly insatiable, did not hide her desires.


    Having the rare opportunity to be unbridled with Xu Wendong, she couldn¡¯t suppress her inner passion.


    "Sure!" Xu Wendong grinned mischievously, enjoying the wonderful time with Lin Yiren. Besides, he was already on the verge of a breakthrough; he had a premonition that tonight he could enter the Fourth Layer of the Yin-Cultivating Realm.


    So.


    The two dressed and took the elevator to the first floor.


    While Lin Yiren cooked the steak, Xu Wendong turned on every light in the vi.


    Instantly, the vi was aze with light, like a lighthouse, drawing much attention.


    It was as if amp had suddenly been lit in a prominent ce, making it hard not to notice.


    "Holy crap, that¡¯s Shengjing Shanshui Vi No. 95? It¡¯s actually been sold?"


    "Oh my, I can¡¯t believe someone moved into that vi; my dream has been realized by someone else!"


    Ordinary people buzzed with discussion.


    The Shengjing Shanshui Vi District owner group was also abuzz.


    "What¡¯s going on, that vi was sold? When did this happen?"


    "Who moved into that vi? Do they have some significant background?"


    Many aspired to live in Vi No. 95, but everyone knew only those of extraordinary status, top-tier influential figures could live there.


    Some even called the property management to inquire who had moved into Vi No. 95, but the management was hesitant, stating they couldn¡¯t disclose the owner¡¯s information.


    For a while, many privately spected about who moved in. Though Vi No. 95 was luxurious, no one dared to move in Qingyuan.


    Some even considered visiting, to see who the mysterious resident was, but ultimately abandoned the idea.


    Visiting at night, that¡¯s impolite!


    However, someone eventually did the opposite and pressed the doorbell...

 Chapter 146 - 145, Baby You’re Great

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 145, Baby You¡¯re Great</h4>


    Hearing the doorbell, Xu Wendong walked out in slippers, shorts, and bare-chested. Although it was somewhat impolite to dress like this, it was his home.


    At home, he could wear whatever he wanted.


    "Who are you?" Xu Wendong looked at a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in a suit and tie.


    The man adjusted his sses on the bridge of his nose and politely said, "Hello, Mister Xu, my name is Gou Shengli. I just returned home and learned that my father¡¯s legs were able to walk again thanks to your treatment, so I came specifically to thank you. Please ept this small token of my appreciation, though it¡¯s insignificant!"


    Xu Wendong frowned, "I said before, I treated Elder Master Gou purely for the sake of treatment, without expecting any repayment. Take your gift back."


    Gou Shengli immediately said, "My father did mention this, but you ultimately cured my father¡¯s ailment. As his sons, isn¡¯t it only right to express our gratitude?"


    "If we don¡¯t show some gesture, wouldn¡¯t it suggest weck manners?"


    "If word gets out, won¡¯t people criticize us?"


    "It¡¯s just some tobo and alcohol, not worth much at all, please don¡¯t refuse!" He remained humble, without any disrespect towards the young Xu Wendong, because he was genuinely grateful from the bottom of his heart for healing his father¡¯s legs.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll ept your gift, but I don¡¯t take things from others for no reason." Xu Wendong said, "A word of advice, don¡¯t visit shady ces tomorrow during the day."


    Xu Wendong could tell that Gou Shengli had a dark omen lingering between his eyebrows, which was why he gave such a reminder. Whether to heed it or not was up to Gou Shengli.


    Gou Shengli felt somewhat puzzled but out of respect did not say more. After handing the gift to Xu Wendong, he turned and left.


    "Wendong, who was it?"


    Lin Yiren, wearing an apron like a delicate little chef, came out carrying two tes of steak.


    "Oh, I treated an old gentleman by theke this afternoon, and his son brought some gifts." Xu Wendong ced the items brought by Gou Shengli beside the coffee table.


    "Wow, these are all premium wines and cigars. Just these two bottles of Maotai must be worth tens of thousands." Lin Yiren was full of surprise, then said, "Shall we open a bottle?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Me drinking this would just waste it, save it to bring to your uncle when you visit your parents¡¯ home!"


    Lin Yiren blushed slightly, not expecting Xu Wendong to think of her father when something good happened. This filled her with a wave of gratitude.


    After dinner.


    Lin Yiren went upstairs first. After Xu Wendong finished eating and cleaning up, he sliced a fruit tter, then took the elevator to the fifth-floor bedroom, but did not see Lin Yiren.


    Hearing the sound of running water from the bathroom, he pushed the door open and saw Lin Yiren at the bathtub, putting milk and rose petals into therge tub.


    "Finished eating? Come, let¡¯s take a bath together!" Lin Yiren blushed. Her biggest obsession with the vi was having a bathtub for soaking, and sharing a romantic bath with the man she loved...


    That night was unforgettable for Xu Wendong, soaking for over three hours in a milk bath with Lin Yiren in the constant-temperature bathtub, until she pleaded for him to stop, and he finally let her go, carrying her back to the spacious bed.


    "Baby, you¡¯re amazing." Lin Yiren snuggled in his arms, "Shall I call Ruirui over, the three of us together? Sis-inw can¡¯t handle you alone!"


    Xu Wendong held her quietly, "No need, tonight I just want to hold you and sleep."


    "Okay." Lin Yiren was full of happiness, then gradually fell asleep in Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace.


    Sensing that Lin Yiren was asleep, Xu Wendong got up, sat cross-legged, and began cultivating. He controlled the True Qi in his body and broke through the Third Layer of the Yin Cultivation Realm, advancing to the Fourth Layer.


    His strength had noticeably improved from before, which made him very excited. Only by growing step by step could he fight his way to Jingdu, avenge his father, and search for his mother¡¯s whereabouts.


    The next day, Xu Wendong was awakened by Lin Yiren.


    After a morning session, and breakfast, he took a taxi out of the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District.


    The clinic was opening today, and he needed to get there a bit earlier.


    The reason for not driving Lin Yiren¡¯s car was simply to make it more convenient for her when she went out. As for himself, he could just buy another one.


    If it were others opening a business, it would certainly be lively and grand, just to let people know and attract some attention, ensuring that the business could be prosperous.


    But to Xu Wendong, he truly wished that doctors, police officers, and firefighters worldwide could all be unemployed.


    He did not notify anyone about the opening, sitting alone in the clinic. Although no patients appeared yet, it was quite peaceful.


    He downloaded an automotive app and started looking at it, needing a car formuting. However, he did not like sedans, as they felt a bit cramped given his broad build.


    He was more inclined towards SUVs but had not found a preferred model even after looking through over ten SUV models above the million-dor range. Although he could afford the most expensive Rolls-Royce Cullinan on the market, such a car did not hold much utility for him.


    He finally settled on a pickup truck, a model under the Mercedes brand.


    This model was called the Mercedes G65 6x6,rger than the standard Mercedes G and equipped with six wheels. Not only did it look imposing, but it was also very practical.


    After all, the rear deck had full load capacity, for transporting medicinal herbs could also be loaded there in the future.


    However, this truck was not sold in the domestic market and had to be imported from abroad through parallel imports, with anding price of ten million.


    Xu Wendong did not mind this expense, but after calling to inquire, he was informed that even if he ordered now, it would take at least six months before he could drive it.


    "This truck is great in every way, just the wait time is too long." Xu Wendong was somewhat hesitant; although he could order it now, he wasn¡¯t sure if he would still like the truck six monthster.


    Just as Xu Wendong was feeling utterly bored, the sound of high heels approached, and he looked up to see a beautifuldy in her mid-thirties, dressed in a tight-fitting qipao dress that outlined her shapely figure, walking in with a broad smile.


    Xu Wendong frowned slightly; this woman looked somewhat familiar, as if he had met her before. Yet, he couldn¡¯t recall whether he had seen her.


    The woman spoke in a gentle voice, "Doctor, can you help people with ailments here?"


    Xu Wendong motioned for her to sit, then asked, "Where do you feel unwell?"


    The woman sighed softly, her face full of distress, "I can¡¯t pinpoint exactly what¡¯s wrong; I just feel dazed and listless all day, tired, andcking interest in anything."


    Xu Wendong said, "Let me take your pulse first." When the woman ced her hand on the pulse pillow, Xu Wendong took her pulse and carefully sensed her pulse pattern.


    After a moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s expression became serious.


    The woman felt a sense of impending doom and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Doctor, do I have some terminal illness?"

 Chapter 147 - 146, The Beautiful Aunt Suffers from a Rare Disease

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 146, The Beautiful Aunt Suffers from a Rare Disease</h4>


    Xu Wendong, "Your qi and blood are somewhat weak, besides this, you also have severe neurasthenia."


    "Yes, I¡¯m aware of these symptoms, and I¡¯ve been receiving treatment, but the effects haven¡¯t been great." The woman looked worried.


    Xu Wendong continued, "Do you frequently dream?"


    The woman nodded repeatedly, "You¡¯re right, I dream every night and..."


    Xu Wendong, "And what?"


    "I have the same dream, it recurs every night." The woman¡¯s face turned pale as a trace of unexinable fear flickered in her eyes.


    "At first, I thought I was possessed, but I¡¯ve consulted some masters and even stayed at a Taoist temple and a monastery for a while. However, no matter where I went, the dream would still ur."


    Xu Wendong, "Can you tell me what happens in your dream?"


    The woman¡¯s face showed a hint of hesitation.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "A disease shouldn¡¯t be hidden from the doctor, there¡¯s nothing inconvenient to say unless you want the dream to keep recurring."


    The woman hesitated, then awkwardly said, "In my dream, there¡¯s a spotless white double bed surrounded by darkness. Whenever I fall asleep, I find myself waking up on that bed."


    "Then... a hideously ugly monk appears in the darkness. He is naked and does... those things to me." As she spoke, the woman¡¯s face showed expressions of pain and humiliation.


    "Doctor, do you think I have some neurological disorder?" The woman hoped to be diagnosed with a mental illness rather than ept that the events in the dream yed out each night.


    Although it was just a dream, it made her feel nauseated and disgusted.


    Xu Wendong asked curiously, "How long has this been happening?"


    The woman thought for a moment, "It¡¯s been over two years."


    Xu Wendong continued, "Before this situation started, where did you travel? Did you encounter any strange people or objects?"


    The woman recalled, "Before this began, I traveled to countries in Southeast Asia, but didn¡¯t meet any peculiar people or things!"


    Xu Wendong, "When you say countries in Southeast Asia, do you mean Thand?"


    Boom!


    The woman felt her scalp tingle and stood up in shock. Her sudden movement made her chest heave noticeably, giving an overwhelming impression of bareness.


    "How... how did you know I went to Thand?" The woman gazed at Xu Wendong in disbelief, being the mother of Yan Shuangshuang, the chairman of Shengpeng Group, she intended to meet Xu Wendong today to size him up.


    But now she found that this man was far more terrifying than she had imagined.


    After all, Southeast Asia wasn¡¯t just one country!


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Not only do I know you traveled to Thand, but I also know you came into contact with an amulet. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you have an amulet at home as an honored contributor."


    Yan Liuli instinctively swallowed and nervously asked, "From what you¡¯re saying, you think my condition is rted to the honored amulet?"


    Xu Wendong, "Think carefully, did your symptoms begin after bringing home the amulet?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s indeed the case." Yan Liuli¡¯s face turned ashen, "But it shouldn¡¯t be like this. I honored the amulet to ward off evil and ensure peace, so how could it have sparked such incidents?"


    She found it challenging to ept this exnation. After all, she had gone to the lengths of traveling far and wide to Thand to procure an amulet for peace, only to end up with trouble instead.


    Xu Wendong said, "How should I put it, I don¡¯t believe that Buddha can ensure peace. I have more faith in our gods than in Buddha, as our gods belong to our country, while Buddha... is like a foreign monk."


    "Counting on a foreign monk to protect us?"


    "Ha!"


    With just a "ha," he revealed his disdain.


    "Moreover, Buddhas are differentiated into Esoteric and Zen Buddhism."


    "The Buddha you have as an honored contributor belongs to Esoteric Buddhism. You can check the difference between the two major sects online, and it should be eye-opening for you."


    Yan Liuli nervously asked, "So what should I do now to rid myself of that dream?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "Buddha may seem lofty, and while getting rid of that dream might seem troublesome, it¡¯s also quite simple. Just throw that amulet into a filthy ce, and naturally, you¡¯ll be rid of the dream."


    Yan Liuli, "What do you mean by ¡¯filthy ce¡¯?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "A public restroom!"


    Yan Liuli gasped and worriedly said, "Isn¡¯t this the greatest disrespect to the Buddha?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Sister, the Buddha in your heart has already wronged you, and you¡¯re still considering showing respect?"


    Yan Liuli was speechless.


    Xu Wendong added, "The amulet you¡¯ve honored is a medium. If you don¡¯t remove this medium, you¡¯ll continue to have those recurring dreams. This is also a principle emphasized in traditional Chinese medicine: treat the root cause."


    "Alright, I understand what needs to be done." A decisive glint passed through Yan Liuli¡¯s eyes. To escape that endlessly recurring dream, she would have to follow Xu Wendong¡¯s advice.


    She looked at Xu Wendong, "So, what¡¯s the consultation fee?"


    Xu Wendong, "You¡¯re not taking medicine or getting acupuncture, so there¡¯s no consultation fee needed."


    "Thank you!" Yan Liuli expressed her gratitude, then left the clinic swaying in high heels, her voluptuous hips and seductive waist catching Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze as they moved.


    "Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen this woman before?" Xu Wendong furrowed his brows. He had a strong feeling of familiarity with the woman but couldn¡¯t recall where they had met.


    Half an hourter, a familiar figure entered the clinic. It was none other than Ding Yao.


    She was off work today and came specifically to see Xu Wendong, taking the opportunity to have a deep conversation.


    Ever since Xu Wendong had been on an extended leave, life had be unusually dull for her, not asfortable as when Xu Wendong was around. When Wendong was there, she was free to speak as she wished.


    Meanwhile.


    A hundred miles away at the Beitun Coal Mine.


    Gou Shengli wore a red safety helmet and a red miner¡¯s outfit, with a towel wrapped around his neck and a self-rescuer and heamp tied to his waist.


    Behind him were more than a dozen leaders and district administrators of Beitun Coal Mine, as well as some technicians. Their purpose today was to inspect a new coal mining area.


    This coal mining area was located six hundred and eighty meters underground and was newly discovered with abundant coal resources. Once mined, it would undoubtedly yield substantial profits.


    "Chairman, the cage lift is up. Shall we descend into the shaft?" The mine manager of Beitun Coal Mine looked respectfully.


    Gou Shengli wearily rubbed his brow, "I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell today, so I¡¯ll skip the shaft inspection. We can schedule it for another time."


    Ever since Xu Wendong advised himst night not to go to dark ces today, he¡¯d been feeling uneasy. The unease was inexplicable, prompting a change in his inspection ns.


    None of the others said anything since Gou Shengli was, in fact, the chairman of the group. Who dared to contradict him?


    As a result, Gou Shengli changed into casual attire and left the Beitun Coal Mine in a Rolls-Royce. Just as he returned to the county, he received a call and cried out in shock, "What did you say? There¡¯s been a massive copse in the B2 Coal Mining Area?"

 Chapter 148 - 147, you little twerp, weren’t you very arrogant before?

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 147, you little twerp, weren¡¯t you very arrogant before?</h4>


    Mining operations, whether in private or state-owned mines, feared nothing more than an unexpected underground ident because such incidents could be fatal!


    Without hesitation, Gou Shengli quickly asked, "Are there any workers trapped underground? Hurry, hurry, hurry, contact the mine rescue team. If our rescue capabilities are insufficient, report to the province. We must spare no effort to rescue those trapped."


    Gou Shengli was thoroughly panicked. Currently, the state was cracking down harshly on illegal mining. Although he had a coal mining permit, which allowed him to exploit coal legally.


    But if something really happened, the first thing to be revoked would be the coal mining permit. This involved tens of billions in investment!


    "Chairman, don¡¯t worry. No one was working in the B2 Mining Area today," said the manager, still trembling with fear. "To be honest, it¡¯s all thanks to you! If you hadn¡¯t changed the n at thest minute, we would all have perished in the B2 Mining Area!"


    Upon hearing this, cold sweat instantly appeared on Gou Shengli¡¯s back, and his face showed an expression of horror. Was this really thanks to him?


    No!


    It was Xu Wendong who saved the lives of dozens of people, Xu Wendong who saved the Gou Family!


    If Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t warned him not to go to dark ces today, he would have certainly perished in the B2 Mining Area...


    For a moment.


    In his heart, Xu Wendong became like a god, a presence that could foresee the future and see through life and death.


    "No, no, no, I must bring a generous gift to thank Mister Xu for his life-saving grace."


    ------


    In the clinic.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s work wasn¡¯t tiring, but staying connected with Ding Yao for a long time was somewhat exhausting. Not because he was physically weak, but because he had been with his sister-inw in the morning, and the prolonged back and forth took its toll on him.


    Seeing it was time for a meal, Xu Wendong took Ding Yao across the street to Pizza Hut. He didn¡¯t like Western food, but Ding Yao wanted it.


    They found a spot by the window and sat down. From here they could clearly see if anyone entered the clinic, and it was also rtively quiet, without disturbance.


    Just as they finished ordering, an eighteen or neen-year-old young man wearing a branded watch, with a pale and beautiful long-legged student girl on his arm, approached. He spoke in a haughty tone, "I¡¯ve taken a liking to this spot. You two, pick another ce!"


    "Aspensation for you, this meal is on me. I advise you not to be ungrateful."


    He wore a proud expression and didn¡¯t even look Xu Wendong and Ding Yao in the eye during the whole encounter, which made both feel a strong sense of dissatisfaction.


    Ding Yao added, "Isn¡¯t everything done on a firste, first served basis? Do you think having money makes you great? Sorry, but we definitely aren¡¯t moving today."


    A sh of coldness crossed the young man¡¯s eyes, and he said in a cold voice, "Refusing a face-saving proposition, aren¡¯t you? Do you know who I am, dare you speak to me like this..."


    "Smack!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xu Wendong backhanded a p on the young man¡¯s face. The crisp p drew a lot of attention.


    No one had expected Xu Wendong to make a move.


    The young man became furious, holding his burning face, "Damn it, how dare you hit me? I¡¯ve never been hit in my whole life. You¡¯re dead, you¡¯re going to die miserably. If I don¡¯t make you kneel and call me ancestor, I¡¯ll take yourst name."


    Boom!


    Xu Wendong gave a direct kick, sending the young man flying several meters. He hated these rich kids who bullied others under their parent¡¯s influence more than anything, and a p was a lesson.


    But after receiving threats, another lesson was warranted, wasn¡¯t it?


    "You ungrateful bastard, you¡¯ll regret this. I promise you¡¯ll pay a heavy price!" The young man fled in panic. After leaving Pizza Hut, he dialed a number, saying in a deep voice, "Brother Long, I ran into some trouble. Bring some brothers over to help me vent!"


    Yes, he made this call to Zhao Dalong of the ck Dragon Hall.


    Hearing the call, Zhao Dalong was taken aback, "Who has such guts to dare to mess with you?"


    The young man ranted, "I don¡¯t know where this nobody came from. He¡¯s arrogant and pped me right in the face, and even kicked me. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson today, I¡¯m not a Gou!"


    "Alright, we¡¯reing over." Zhao Dalong didn¡¯t refuse, since the Gou Family was one of Qingyuan¡¯s Four Great Wealthy Families. Maintaining good rtions with them would bring many benefits.


    And so, Zhao Dalong brought over ten younger brothers, arriving at Pizza Hut in two business vehicles and meeting Gou Yangqing, whose right cheek was still red and swollen.


    "Whew, that¡¯s quite a p!" Zhao Dalong¡¯s heart jolted, and he continued, "Young Master Gou, didn¡¯t you introduce yourself before?"


    Gou Yangqing¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, "That guy didn¡¯t even give me a chance to introduce myself! But that doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Brother Long, leave that guy to you, and of course, the brothers will be well rewarded if you handle him."


    "No problem."


    "Let¡¯s go, follow me inside." Gou Yangqing grinned wickedly, leading Zhao Dalong and the others storming into Pizza Hut, where they saw Xu Wendong and Ding Yao.


    "You good-for-nothing, weren¡¯t you really arrogant earlier? Come on, be arrogant again, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t break your dog legs today." Gou Yangqingughed unscrupulously.


    Before hisughter ceased, however, he was shocked to see Zhao Dalong bowing respectfully, "Good afternoon, Mister Xu."


    ???


    Gou Yangqing¡¯s smile froze instantly.


    Did they know each other?


    Even if they did, was there a need for bowing and addressing him as Mister?


    This nobody wasn¡¯t even old enough to deserve such deference from Zhao Dalong, was he?


    Xu Wendong continued eating his lunch, casually saying, "Oh? Was it this guy who asked you to cause trouble for me?"


    Zhao Dalong responded nervously, "We didn¡¯t know he intended to cause trouble for you."


    Xu Wendong, a figure in their hearts more esteemed than even Zhao Sihai, had inadvertently put them in an awkward position, and they felt uneasy about it.


    Xu Wendong calmly said, "So, now you know what to do, right?"


    Zhao Dalong replied, "Yes, we do."


    "Alright, take him away!" Xu Wendong waved dismissively.


    With that, Gou Yangqing was carried out by Zhao Dalong and others and loaded into a business vehicle.


    At that moment.


    Gou Yangqing panicked, "Brother Long, who on earth was that guy? And where are you taking me?"


    Zhao Dalong sighed, "Young Master Gou, we can¡¯t disclose Mister Xu¡¯s background. However, we can give you a choice."


    Gou Yangqing instinctively swallowed, "What choice?"


    Zhao Dalong smiled wickedly, "Do you want to go to the ICU or the orthopedic hospital? Pick one, and we¡¯ll take you there now."


    Gou Yangqing was terrified, "Can¡¯t I not choose?"


    Zhao Dalong raised an eyebrow, yfully saying, "Or should I choose for you?"

 Chapter 149 - 148: A Grand Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 148: A Grand Gamble</h4>


    "Brother Long, let¡¯s talk this out, let¡¯s talk this out!" Gou Yangqing felt intense fear and anxiety, "We¡¯re all friends, there¡¯s no need to go this far, right?"


    Zhao Dalong sighed lightly, "Yes, your father Gou Shengli is the chairman of Gou¡¯s Mining. Gou¡¯s Mining is like a towering giant tree in our eyes."


    "We have a lot of respect for your Gou Family. After all, just a single leaf falling from your tree can make us a lot of money."


    "But, you shouldn¡¯t have disrespected Mister Xu!"


    "You may bring many benefits to us, but in the world of the underworld, loyalty is far more important than money!"


    "A man without trust cannot stand!"


    Gou¡¯s Mining might be a giant, but in Zhao Dalong¡¯s eyes, it still weighed less than Xu Wendong. Gou Yangqing offended Xu Wendong, and he had to pay the price.


    "Orthopedic Hospital, I want to go to the Orthopedic Hospital!" Gou Yangqing ultimately made his choice. Although he really didn¡¯t want to choose, he knew that once he was in the ICU, it was like having one foot in the underworld.


    So, he could only choose the Orthopedic Hospital. At least he could save his life.


    Just like that, Gou Yangqing was sent to the Orthopedic Hospital, and then Zhao Dalong kicked him off.


    "Doctor, doctor, save me!"


    "I think my legs can still be saved." Gou Yangqing¡¯s legs were bleeding, and he shouted loudly at the doctors.


    The doctors, hearing this, hurriedly carried Gou Yangqing into the hospital, performed an examination, and then said, "Your legs are severely fractured. The best solution right now is surgery."


    "Doctor, if I undergo surgery, can I fully recover?" Gou Yangqing¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were full of tension. He feared hearing bad news and feared spending the rest of his long life in a wheelchair.


    Doctor: "We will try our best to reconnect your broken bones, but whether you can fully recover depends on your personal recovery."


    Although he didn¡¯t give a direct answer, Gou Yangqing¡¯s heart was filled with despair. He knew there was a high probability he would spend his life in a wheelchair...


    The doctor changed the subject, "Didn¡¯t your familye with you? Quickly call your family. After all, surgery requires a family member¡¯s signature."


    Not until then did Gou Yangqing think of his father. He immediately took out his phone and called his father. When the call connected, he cried aggrievedly, "Dad, I¡¯m in the Orthopedic Hospital. My legs have been crippled by someone. Come quickly!"


    "What? This happened?" Gou Shengli was so surprised upon learning his son was beaten that he immediately rushed to the Orthopedic Hospital. At the same time, he also contacted Dean Wang Yudong of the Orthopedic Hospital.


    Upon arrival, Wang Yudong was already there waiting.


    It wasn¡¯t because Gou Shengli was well-connected, but mainly because his own elder had necrosis of the femoral head and had previously been treated here, so he was acquainted with Wang Yudong.


    Wang Yudong inquired about Gou Yangqing¡¯s condition, then immediately consulted with a few experts to discuss the most secure treatment n. At the same time, Gou Shengli also learned from his son how he had been beaten.


    "Deserved, you had iting!" Gou Shengli flew into a rage after finding out, "I¡¯ve told you time and again, be honest and straightforward, but look at you, arrogant because of some stinking money at home, not to mention hanging out with those punks. Do you think they only have eyes for money?"


    "Dad, I¡¯m already in this state. Can you stop scolding me? Am I really your son?" Gou Yangqing looked aggrieved.


    Gou Shengli snorted coldly and didn¡¯t speak, gloomily smoking a cigarette.


    Even though smoking was prohibited in the hospital, he still had some privileges.


    A momentter, Wang Yudong came in with some doctors from the hospital, and said to Gou Shengli, "Mr. Gou, after our discussion, the best treatment n is surgery."


    Gou Shengli asked, "Will he fully recover after the surgery?"


    Wang Yudong shook his head, "There¡¯s only a ten percent probability of full recovery, and even if he does recover, it will be very long."


    This answer was like a bolt from the blue for both Gou Shengli and his son, making it hard for them to ept.


    After pondering for a moment, Gou Shengli said, "Dean Wang, do you think traditional Chinese medicine can cure my son¡¯s broken leg without surgery?"


    At this moment, he thought of Xu Wendong.


    He thought of his miraculous medical skills.


    And his ability to foresee and influence life and death oues.


    Upon hearing this.


    Wang Yudong was stunned, obviously not expecting such a question from Gou Shengli.


    The doctors behind him whispered to each other.


    Wang Yudong said, "Mr. Gou, I also studied traditional Chinese medicine for a few years. I don¡¯t deny that traditional Chinese medicine has its merits in certain areas. However, your son¡¯s injuries are too severe for traditional Chinese medicine to cure. On the contrary, it will dy the best treatment time."


    Gou Shengli asked again, "Dean Wang, do you think my father¡¯s illness can recover?"


    Wang Yudong didn¡¯t know why Gou Shengli asked such a question but still answered, "Your father¡¯s illness has reached thete stage. Although there is a possibility of recovery, the chance is one in ten thousand."


    Gou Shengli suddenlyughed, "Yes, I also thought my father would spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. But, now my father can walk on the ground."


    "What? Grandpa can walk on the ground?" Gou Yangqing was astonished.


    Gou Shengli said angrily, "Last night I called you toe home to tell you this good news, but you were out messing around with others!"


    Gou Yangqing shamefully lowered his head, "I was thinking of finding suitable candidates to continue our family¡¯s lineage."


    Wang Yudong was shocked, "Elder Master Gou can walk again?"


    Gou Shengli smiled and said, "Although this sounds like a fantasy, it¡¯s true. That person only gave my father a ten-minute massage, and my father left the wheelchair, walking swiftly. ording to him, walking is exceptionally smooth!"


    Wang Yudong felt it was extremely incredible, even like a fantasy, but he did not think that Gou Shengli would lie. Taking a deep breath, he said, "So, are you nning to give up the surgery and take a gamble?"


    Gou Shengli looked at his son lying on the hospital bed, and said, "Instead of a mere ten percent chance of recovery, it¡¯s better to take a gamble with that person."


    Gou Shengli was very rational. He knew that while the surgery might reduce his son¡¯s pain, it was very likely to hinder Xu Wendong¡¯s subsequent treatment.


    Just like that, Gou Yangqing left the Orthopedic Hospital by hospital ambnce, heading directly to Vi No. 95, only to learn that Xu Wendong was not at home.


    So he returned home, but Lin Yiren took note of Gou Shengli¡¯s phone number, promising to call him as soon as Xu Wendong returned.


    After waiting at home for more than three hours, he was informed that Xu Wendong had returned.


    Gou Shengli personally pushed his pale-faced, almost-fainting-from-pain son to seek medical help.


    It wasn¡¯t long after ringing the doorbell that Xu Wendong came out wearing slippers, eating a watermelon.


    The moment he saw Xu Wendong, Gou Yangqing screamed, his eyes full of rage, "Dad, the reason I got beaten up and crippled, it¡¯s all because of this damn bastard!"

 Chapter 150 - 149, Aren’t You Going to Thank Mister Xu?

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 149, Aren¡¯t You Going to Thank Mister Xu?</h4>


    Boom!


    Gou Shengli felt as if his world had turned pitch ck, like being struck by a thunderbolt.


    He never expected that his son had turned out like this all because of Xu Wendong. Without much thought, he pped the back of his son¡¯s head, angrily saying, "You idiot, do you know that Mister Xu is your grandfather¡¯s lifesaver and the lifesaver of our Gou Family?"


    "Even if he hit you, it¡¯s because he saw you¡¯re useless."


    "Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to Mister Xu?"


    Gou Yangqing was dumbfounded.


    Only at this moment did hee to his senses.


    Oh, damn!


    Could it be that the so-called Divine Doctor that his father mentioned was this guy?


    What a mess!


    He crippled my legs, yet Ie to him for treatment.


    What kind of ridiculous scenario is this...


    Gou Yangqing¡¯s mind was in chaos.


    "Mister Xu, today¡¯s matter is entirely my fault for not teaching my son properly. I apologize to you here, hoping you won¡¯t hold this against us," Gou Shengli said apologetically to Xu Wendong, bowing to him with a guilty face, then ring harshly at his son.


    "Mister Xu, I was wrong today, and I apologize to you!" Gou Yangqing quickly apologized.


    Seeing his son apologize, Gou Shengli said, "Well, it¡¯s gettingte, so we won¡¯t disturb you further." Saying this, he prepared to leave, pushing the wheelchair.


    Although he came here to request Xu Wendong to treat his son, now...


    He felt too ashamed to ask.


    After all, today¡¯s incident was indeed caused by his son; it was his son¡¯s fault.


    Moreover, Xu Wendong had advised him to stay away from dangerous ces, saving him and the Gou Family¡¯s lives, with such kindness that could never be repaid. He really didn¡¯t have the face to ask Xu Wendong to treat his son¡¯s broken legs.


    "Mr. Gou, are you really willing to leave now?" Xu Wendong took a bite of watermelon after returning, knowing from Lin Yiren about Gou Shengli¡¯s earlier visit, along with the purpose of his and his son¡¯s visit here.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that the spoiled young man he met at Pizza Hut was Gou Shengli¡¯s son.


    Tears ran down Gou Shengli¡¯s face, "Mister Xu, I certainly don¡¯t want to leave like this, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have given up the surgery and brought my son to find you. But you are like a parent to our Gou Family, and I feel too ashamed to ask you to treat this unworthy son!"


    "Even though I¡¯ve had conflicts with your son, now he is a patient, and I am a doctor. Helping him wouldn¡¯t be a problem." Xu Jianghe once taught him there were many kinds of evils in the world, and the greatest evil a doctor couldmit was to stand by and watch as someone died.


    Because of this, he nned to help Gou Yangqing.


    Gou Shengli was overjoyed, tears welling up in his eyes, "Mister Xu, your great kindness and virtue will never be forgotten by the Gou Family. You ungrateful boy, aren¡¯t you going to thank Mister Xu?"


    Gou Yangqing, full of restraint, expressed his thanks, having no idea why his father held Xu Wendong in such high regard.


    Xu Wendong walked up to Gou Yangqing, reached out and squeezed his legs, making Gou Yangqing let out heart-wrenching screams.


    To be honest, this was ten, no, a hundred times more painful than when Zhao Dalong broke his legs!


    The painsted for about twenty minutes, then Gou Yangqing clearly felt his legs didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore, and they felt warm andfortable.


    However, beads of sweat appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s forehead, making him look somewhat drained.


    "Alright!" Xu Wendong stood up, saying, "Go back and follow the prescription I gave the old man, have your son soak for a week, and he¡¯ll naturally recover in a week."


    "Thank you, Mister Xu, thank you, Mister Xu. Today was all my mistake, someday I¡¯ll treat you to dinner to apologize." At this moment, Gou Yangqing was utterly convinced and impressed by Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills.


    Although he couldn¡¯t walk yet, he could feel significant improvement in his legs, and his toes could move freely.


    Xu Wendong casually said, "Just don¡¯t cause your father any more trouble."


    Gou Yangqing showed an embarrassed smile, "Alright, alright, I promise not to cause my dad any more trouble from now on."


    Seeing this, Gou Shengli was overjoyed, never expecting that this ungrateful son would be so obedient to Xu Wendong¡¯s words, and Xu Wendong didn¡¯t have any strong aversion to him.


    This could very well be a way to bring the two families closer.


    Without thinking further, he said, "Mister Xu, if you could spare a few more minutes, I need to make a phone call first." Saying this, he picked up his phone and called the driver.


    Soon enough, the driver arrived in a Rolls-Royce, taking out arge pile of things from the trunk, all of which were some valuable supplements and rare ginseng.


    There were even two boxes of decades-old Maotai, each bottle worth six figures.


    "Mr. Gou, what is the meaning of this?" Xu Wendong frowned. He didn¡¯t like people giving him gifts, especially expensive ones, after he treated them.


    Gou Shengli said, "Mister Xu, please hear me out. I prepared these things at noon, and my son hadn¡¯t even had a conflict with you then."


    "I originally intended toe and thank you because what you said yesterday saved our Gou Family as well as dozens of lives. Kindly and logically, I have toe to thank you in person."


    Xu Wendong smiled wryly, "Telling you that yesterday was mainly because I didn¡¯t want to owe you anything. We were already even, and now you..."


    Gou Yangqing chimed in, "Brother Xu, why keep things so clear between friends? If you¡¯re that clear-cut, where¡¯s the human touch? We¡¯ll meet often in the future, how will we get along otherwise?"


    "Dad, don¡¯t re at me. Although I¡¯ve had disagreements with Brother Xu, as the saying goes, ¡¯No discord, no concord!¡¯"


    Gou Shengli anxiously said, "Mister Xu, my son speaks without thinking, don¡¯t take his words seriously."


    He really wanted to give his son a beating, pretending to be on equal terms with the Divine Doctor; who did he think he was?


    Yet, Xu Wendong burst outughing, "Good, where¡¯s the human touch, indeed. Very well. I¡¯ll ept these things, and from now on, if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll speak up."


    At this moment, Xu Wendong finally understood why his grandfather had such prestige in the vige and why he himself only had Wang Chong as a friend.


    It¡¯s because he maintained too much distance from others, which created a gap, and to make more friends, he needed to make some changes.


    Gou Shengli rejoiced, quickly saying, "Mister Xu, from now on, if you need anything, feel free to ask. As long as the Gou Family can do it, we¡¯ll go all out." Saying so, he signaled the driver to move the gifts into the vi.


    Xu Wendong said, "I do have something I¡¯d like to ask of Mr. Gou."


    Gou Shengli: "Please, Mister Xu, go ahead."


    Xu Wendong took out his phone, opened the photo album, and showed a picture of a Mercedes-Benz G65 6*6 pickup truck, "I want to buy this car, but the order period is up to six months. Do you have any connections to get this car earlier?"


    Gou Shengliughed, "As it happens, I know a friend in auto import and export, specializing in parallel import business of luxury cars. It¡¯s not hard for him to get such a car!"


    "Just a moment, let me call him."

 Chapter 151 - 150, A Dragon Plays with Two Phoenixes

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 150, A Dragon ys with Two Phoenixes</h4>


    Gou Shengli immediately stepped aside and dialed a friend¡¯s number, "Old Zhou, can you get a Mercedes-Benz pickup over there? The one with six wheels, the big G?"


    "It¡¯s not for me. It¡¯s for a lifesaving benefactor of mine. If you can get it, the price is not an issue, as long as we can get the car quickly."


    "I have a ck one here, avable now. If you want it, you can take it for ten million." Zhou Qiancheng said, "But you have to promise me one condition, help me find a well-known doctor in Qingyuan who specializes in difficult andplicated diseases."


    Hearing this, a gleam shed in Gou Shengli¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do you have a difficult disease?"


    Zhou Qiancheng sighed, "If it were me, it¡¯d be better. It¡¯s my daughter. She has a rare disease, and I¡¯ve seen many doctors but couldn¡¯t find the cause."


    Gou Shengliughed, "Old Zhou, say no more. Bring your daughter to Qingyuan. Oh, and bring that car too. The benefactor I mentioned is a doctor, a Divine Doctor who will turn your worldview upside down."


    "As long as he takes action, I guarantee your daughter will recover."


    Hearing Gou Shengli say this, Zhou Qiancheng felt a surge of hope in his heart and hurriedly said, "If that Divine Doctor can really cure my daughter¡¯s illness, it¡¯s no problem to give him the car. I¡¯ll head to Qingyuan right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Gou Shengli came to Xu Wendong and said, "Mister Xu, my friend just got a Mercedes-Benz pickup for ten million. However, he asked me to find a famous doctor to treat his daughter¡¯s illness, so I told him about you. As long as you can free his daughter from the disease, he¡¯s willing to give you that car."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, "Alright, once they arrive, just bring them directly to my medical clinic!" Then he told Gou Shengli the location of the clinic.


    "Okay, then we father and son won¡¯t disturb you any longer." Gou Shengli courteously bade farewell and then pushed his son in the wheelchair towards home.


    "Son, you¡¯ve achieved nothing in your life, nothing but eating, drinking, whoring, and gambling." Gou Shengli pushed the wheelchair and said, "But it seems Mister Xu gets along with you quite well. Remember to maintain a good rtionship with him in the future. This could be a great boon for our Gou family."


    Gou Yangqing couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Dad, what¡¯s Brother Xu¡¯s background? How does he dare live in Vi No. 95? Isn¡¯t he afraid of other families causing trouble?"


    Although Gou Yangqing was arrogant, known as one of the four notorious yboys of Qingyuan, he wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew Xu Wendong would surely face many troubles living in Vi No. 95.


    Gou Shengli was indifferent, "Do you think, with his medical skills, he would be afraid of trouble?"


    "Such a person¡¯s connections are absolutely terrifying."


    "Of course, his medical skills aren¡¯t the most extraordinary thing."


    "Do you know why I call him our family¡¯s lifesaver?"


    Gou Yangqing shook his head, his eyes full of curiosity.


    With lingering fear, Gou Shengli said, "Yesterday Mister Xu cured your grandfather¡¯s leg. When I returned, I brought some gifts to thank him. He declined many times before finally epting. But he gave me a piece of advice."


    "He told me not to go anywhere dark during the day today."


    "Fortunately, I listened to him and changed my n before inspecting the mine. Later, there was a copse ident in the B2 Mining Area."


    "If I hadn¡¯t listened to him, a shocking mining disaster would have urred at our Beitun Coal Mine, burying not only me but also dozens of others underground."


    Gou Yangqing¡¯s scalp tingled, "Damn, Brother Xu actually has foresight? This, this, this... it¡¯s unbelievable!"


    Gou Shengliughed, "So, we really don¡¯t need to worry about anyone daring to mess with him. If anyone wants to harm him, they¡¯re bound to pay a severe price!"


    Saying this, he patted his son¡¯s shoulder, sincerely saying, "Son, whether or not our Gou family can move forward all depends on you. If you can get close to Mister Xu, a casual word from him could change our family¡¯s destiny!"


    Gou Yangqing didn¡¯t speak, quietly taking out his phone and opening a photo of a Ferrari supercar from his album, "Dad, how do you feel about this car? It¡¯s not too expensive, just over eight million."


    Gou Shengli¡¯s mouth twitched wildly, "Isn¡¯t it too high-profile? I feel a car worth one or two million is pretty decent."


    Gou Yangqing curled his lips, "Isn¡¯t riding a Rolls Royce high-profile?"


    Gou Shengli got furious, "You little brat, growing wings, aren¡¯t you?"


    Gou Yangqing hurriedly said, "Dad, dad, don¡¯t get upset. I was thinking, if Brother Xu is driving a pickup worth ten million, as his brother, wouldn¡¯t driving a car worth one or two million be embarrassing for him?"


    Gou Yangqing snorted, "Even though I feel you¡¯re exploiting the situation, I can¡¯t argue. Send me the car¡¯s model, and I¡¯ll have Uncle Zhou bring it along."


    "Thanks, Dad~~~"


    ------


    Not long after Gou Shengli and his son left, a Porsche Cayenne drove into Vi No. 95. Huang Ruirui, wearing a skimpy miniskirt and high heels, got out.


    Her ample chest trembled and swayed, her neckline enticingly deep. She had just heard her best friend had moved here and, since Xu Wenjian was on a business trip, thought about joining in for a threesome game.


    Later, Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren gave Huang Ruirui a tour of the vi, leaving her amazed. In the end, she chose a room on the fifth floor. After all, due to her tight bond with Lin Yiren, there had to be a room for her in Lin Yiren¡¯s home.


    After the vi tour, the hotpot Xu Wendong ordered was delivered. The three ate and drank, and after dinner, headed straight to the fifth-floor bathroom, where therge bathtub was already filled with water.


    They nned to y a dragon ys with two phoenixes game, which, though they¡¯d yed before, didn¡¯t lessen the anticipation, since such a thing was indeed quite enjoyable...


    After an unforgettable and beautiful night, the next day, Xu Wendong had breakfast alone at home. He really didn¡¯t like eating breakfast by himself, but Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui were too exhausted from the night before, no matter how much he called, they couldn¡¯t wake up. This also proved his prowess, achieving a crushing victory even at 1V2.


    When he arrived at the clinic, it was almost nine. He opened the shutter door, brewed a cup of tea, and sat in a chair to read, believing in the saying "There¡¯s no end to learning," even though his medical skills were exceptional now.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    As Xu Wendong was reading, a familiar footsteps sound approached. Looking up, he saw thedy who came for a consultation yesterday, entering with a haggard expression and swollen eyes.


    Seeing her poorplexion, Xu Wendong frowned, "Did you have that recurring dream against night? It shouldn¡¯t be, unless you didn¡¯t do what I said and throw the amulet into the public toilet¡¯s cesspit?"

 Chapter 152 - 151, It’s Not a Shame to Admit Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 151, It¡¯s Not a Shame to Admit Defeat</h4>


    Yan Liuli said wearily, "Yesterday, after I went back, I threw that Buddha pendant into the public toilet¡¯s septic tank with my own hands, thinking that would solve everything."


    "But..."


    As she spoke, she revealed a pained and terrified expression, "But after I fell asleepst night, I dreamt of that monk again. It was like he crawled out of the septic tank, and then..."


    She didn¡¯t continue, but Xu Wendong could guess what happened next. Even without her saying, it was clear that the monk must have assaulted her in the dream again.


    "He even said I hadmitted an unforgivable sin and wanted me to fetch his Buddha pendant. Otherwise, he¡¯d make me wish I were dead!"


    "Doctor Xu, you must save me!" Yan Liuli gripped Xu Wendong¡¯s hand in terror, her eyes full of pleading.


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected her situation to be so dire, but he still said, "Things have reached this point; you absolutely must not retrieve the Buddha pendant. Although he entered your dream again, the septic tank can affect him."


    "Let me give you a prescription for Calming Soup, drink a bowl before you sleep."


    Saying this, he opened a drawer and took out a piece of talisman paper.


    He knew there were many illnesses in the world that doctors couldn¡¯t cure, so he had prepared talisman paper before the clinic opened. After taking out the talisman paper, he bit his fingertip, using blood as ink, and drew an ancient and mystical rune on it.


    Drawing the rune seemed simple, but Xu Wendong feltpletely drained, far more exhausting than ying a threesome with Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui.


    After all, it consumed a lot of mental energy.


    "First, let me talk to you about dreams."


    Xu Wendong said, "We all dream, constructing an illusory world. That is our domain; this is something you need to remember firmly."


    "In our own dreams, each of us is the creator. You must distinguish between dreams and reality. As long as you can make this distinction, you won¡¯t encounter fearsome things in your dreams."


    Yan Liuli said painfully, "But I can¡¯t tell!"


    "The Calming Soup can help you distinguish between dream and reality." Xu Wendong smiled and continued, "Hold onto this talisman when you sleep; it will apany you into the dream. If that monk appears in your dream again, do not fear him, because the stronger your fear, the stronger he will be."


    "Once he gets close to you, stick this talisman on his forehead, and he will vanish without a trace, never to appear in your dream again."


    Yan Liuli asked suspiciously, "Is this talisman really that magical?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Whether it¡¯s magical or not, you¡¯ll know once you try."


    This talisman was called the Evil-Dispelling Charm, a nemesis to all malevolent spirits, including the ugly monk in Yan Liuli¡¯s dream, which was a kind of malevolent spirit.


    Once the Evil-Dispelling Charm appeared, it would certainly destroy him.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go back and try it." Yan Liuli forced a smile and then asked, "How much for this talisman?"


    Xu Wendong said, "No charge."


    ???


    Yan Liuli looked surprised, "You don¡¯t charge for treating people?"


    While grabbing the herbs for the Calming Soup, Xu Wendong said, "This is not a charity, of course, I charge. But since you are my first patient after the clinic opened, you have a significantmemorative value to me, so the fee is waived!" He then wrapped up several kinds of herbs.


    Yan Liuli smiled, "Well, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Take care while you¡¯re busy. Once I thoroughly get rid of that dream, I will definitely give you a pennant." With that, she turned and walked out.


    "Mom, what did that guy say?" In the Mercedes, Yan Shuangshuang asked impatiently, knowing that her mother often had a recurring strange dream.


    "He gave me some medicine and drew a talisman," Yan Liuli said, leaning tiredly on the seat, "Give up on the South City reconstruction project."


    "What? Give up on that project?" Yan Shuangshuang gasped, "Mom, we¡¯ve invested over three billion in total into that project. If we give up now, our Shengpeng Group will have nothing left!"


    Yan Liuli sighed, "After these two contacts, Xu Wendong gave me an unfathomable impression. We can¡¯t fight against him."


    "And that project¡¯s schedule is tight. If we let the South City reconstruction project rot in our hands, the losses will be severe. It¡¯s better to sell it off and pay back the one billion debt."


    "At least we can keep the Shengpeng Building."


    Yan Shuangshuang said helplessly, "I admit that this indeed can minimize the losses, but even if we want to transfer the South City reconstruction project, who would dare to take over?"


    "Now, who doesn¡¯t know that the South City reconstruction project is a tough nut to crack?"


    Yan Liuli said, "Xu Wendong dares to take it."


    Yan Shuangshuang looked astonished, then said, "No, no, we can¡¯t give this project to them. If we do, wouldn¡¯t we be admitting their superiority? How are we supposed to maintain our standing in Qingyuan?"


    She could sell this project cheap to anyone but Xu Wendong, for she deeply resented Xu Wendong for forcing her to kneel and repent at Zhao Sihai¡¯s grave.


    Yan Liuli said nonchntly, "You must remember, we and they are not the same; we are either ck or white, rivers orkes are not enough to restrain us."


    "And sometimes an active defeat can also be an excellent story."


    Saying this, she looked at A Fu, who was driving, "Later on, contact Wu Mei and tell her that we¡¯re willing to transfer the South City reconstruction project to them for a price of one billion."


    A Fu sighed, "Chairman, this matter probably isn¡¯t so simple. From what I know about Xu Wendong, he¡¯ll definitely try to lower the price, just like with that demolition payout. If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t have spent an extra six billion!"


    "That guy is a mad dog; once he targets you, you¡¯ll definitely lose some skin, if not your life."


    Yan Liuli said, "There is no absolute good or evil in this world. From a neutral standpoint, I find Xu Wendong¡¯s move brilliant, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with it."


    After pausing, she continued, "Contact Wu Mei. They will certainly take over this project, as it is the only way they can showcase their abilities."


    "Yes!" A Fu responded reluctantly.


    ------


    Xu¡¯s Medical Hall.


    After seeing off Yan Liuli, Xu Wendong returned to his medical book. This book he had bought earlier; it recorded many names of Chinese herbs and their properties, listing thousands of medicinal herbs, reflecting the former glory of Chinese medicine and the wisdom of the ancestors.


    "Good morning, Mister Xu."


    Hearing Gou Shengli¡¯s voice, Xu Wendong looked up as he walked in wearing a ck suit, followed by a father and daughter.


    Upon seeing the young girl, Xu Wendong squinted his eyes, a gleam shed in them. The girl¡¯s condition was somewhat rare!

 Chapter 153 - 152, Do Not Be Disrespectful to Doctor Xu

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 152, Do Not Be Disrespectful to Doctor Xu</h4>


    It was already the end of September ording to the sr calendar, and the weather was still very hot, with the average temperature around twenty-seven degrees. Yet, the woman wore a thick down jacket, a heavy hat, and was wrapped up tightly. Even so, she still shivered from the cold.


    Although there were many records of difficult andplicated diseases in the medical books left by my grandfather, there was no mention of this illness.


    "Hello, Doctor Xu, I am Zhou Qiancheng from Jin City." Zhou Qiancheng greeted politely. If Gou Shengli had not mentioned beforehand that Xu Wendong was very young, he would never have believed that the young man before him possessed such miraculous medical skills, capable of bringing the dead back to life.


    "This is my daughter, Chuxia. She contracted a strange illness. I heard from Old Gou that your medical skills are extraordinary, so we rushed here, hoping you could take a look."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Chuxia¡¯s trembling voice rang out: "Dad, we¡¯ve used so many connections, sought out so many famous doctors. Every one of them is a renowned physician in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Why would you believe a young, inexperienced person like him?"


    "This clearly is a desperate measure in dire straits. I absolutely won¡¯t allow him to treat me; I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t live past three days after his treatment!" As she spoke, she nced at Xu Wendong with eyes full of disdain,pletely not believing that someone of simr age to herself could cure her illness.


    "Be quiet, do not be disrespectful to Doctor Xu!" Zhou Qiancheng reprimanded sternly.


    "No worries!" Xu Wendong waved his hand, saying: "It¡¯s quite normal for Miss Zhou not to believe in my medical skills. After all, at my age, most people are apprentices, responsible for fetching and boiling medicine."


    Xu Wendong himself was quite amiable, especially since this was a friend introduced by Gou Shengli. He looked at Zhou Chuxia, who had a delicate face like a doll, and said: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Miss Zhou should have been suffering from this strange illness since childhood, but it wasn¡¯t as painful when it first appeared in her early years."


    "Yes, yes, yes, just as Doctor Xu said!" Zhou Qiancheng quickly said, "My daughter¡¯s illness first appeared when she was six. At that time, it attacked once a year andsted for more than ten days each time. However, as she grew older, the frequency and duration increased. This year, she¡¯s already had two episodes, eachsting more than two months."


    "Now, it¡¯s better since the weather is hot. She can still go out wearing a thick down jacket. But if it gets cold, she doesn¡¯t dare to step out the door and has to stay in bed all day, with the air conditioner set to thirty degrees."


    "I¡¯ve also consulted many doctors, but they were helpless, not even knowing what kind of disease she had!" He sighed, eyes filled with worry.


    "This is an illness brought from the womb!" Xu Wendong smiled and said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, your wife must have fallen into water in the winter while pregnant with her, around three months."


    Zhou Qiancheng felt a chill down his spine and eximed: "Damn, how did you know?"


    Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s pupils were also filled with astonishment, not expecting Xu Wendong to reveal the news of her mother falling into water during her pregnancy.


    Gou Shengli grinned and said: "Old Zhou, keep it low, keep it low. For Doctor Xu, this is basic operation. As they say on the inte, it¡¯s just standard, don¡¯t be amazed!"


    Seeing the shock in the father and daughter¡¯s eyes, Xu Wendong said, "Three months is very fragile for a fetus, a crucial period in the ten months of pregnancy, as even a slight mishap could result in a miscarriage. That¡¯s why many people wait until after three months to share the pregnancy news."


    Gou Shengli nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, yes, there is indeed such a saying. My wife also shared the pregnancy news with the family after three months."


    Xu Wendong added, "Your wife fell into the water precisely at three months. If not three months, your daughter wouldn¡¯t have been born at all. Though she came into this world, cold poison invaded her body and bone marrow, causing her current condition."


    Zhou Qiancheng eximed in shock: "Exactly as you said! My wife was from the Northeast, and while pregnant, she had a peculiar craving for Northeast frozen pears. Although the winter in Jin City is also cold, I got her many frozen pears, but they couldn¡¯tpare to those frozen at below minus twenty or thirty degrees in the Northeast."


    "But she was just pregnant, and I didn¡¯t dare let her travel long distances back to the Northeast."


    "After three months of pregnancy, we had a checkup at the hospital. Learning that she could return to the Northeast, we took the train back, aiming to let her eat what she craved and share the pregnancy joy with her parents."


    "But on the third day back, while participating in a local winter fishing event, an ident urred. The ice cracked, and she fell into theke. Luckily, the rescue was timely, pulling her back from the gates of hell."


    He sighed, eyes showing pain, "Though rescued, her body became weak. She held on until the end, naming our daughter Xiazhi after her first cry before leaving us."


    "The name Xiazhi was meant to counter the drowning¡¯s influence on her."


    "s, I me myself, me myself!"


    "If I hadn¡¯t insisted on watching the winter fishing, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way." Speaking of this, the fifty-odd-year-old man couldn¡¯t help but weep.


    He felt he had failed his wife and his daughter.


    "I¡¯ve already decided, if Xiazhi¡¯s illness can¡¯t be cured, I¡¯ll go with her."


    "The two of them are the most important people in my life, and I can¡¯t let them both go alone."


    "Dad, you¡¯re saying this again!" Zhou Xiazhi also started crying: "I¡¯ve told you, you shouldn¡¯t live for me, nor for Mom, you should live for yourself."


    "You need to let me and Mom have some thoughts in this world!"


    Gou Shengli felt his nose tingling at this sight and said gently: "Father and daughter, don¡¯t be so sad now. Doctor Xu¡¯s medical skills are miraculous. He will surely find a way to treat Xiazhi."


    Hearing this, they both stopped crying, nervously looking at Xu Wendong. Even Zhou Xiazhi, who had not believed in him previously, now held a glimmer of hope, as he was truly different from other doctors.


    "I can¡¯t say I can cure this illnesspletely, but I can alleviate Miss Zhou¡¯s symptoms," Xu Wendong didn¡¯t make an absolute statement since it was a disease from the womb and already deeply rooted; it was challenging even for him.


    Zhou Qiancheng¡¯s eyes lit up: "Doctor Xu, you can really relieve my daughter¡¯s symptoms?"


    Xu Wendong nodded: "Yes, I can, but the treatment process is a bit special, and I¡¯m not sure if Miss Zhou can ept it."


    Zhou Xiazhi couldn¡¯t help but ask: "What¡¯s so special about it?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat: "You and I will merge Yin and Yang, using my Yang energy to dilute the cold toxin in your body."

 Chapter 154 - 153, Xu Wendong, are you an idiot?

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 153, Xu Wendong, are you an idiot?</h4>


    "You scoundrel!" Zhou Xiazhi was furious, never expecting Xu Wendong to propose such a method of treatment. For her, it was unbearable, not to mention that she was still a virgin.


    More importantly, she already had a boyfriend. How could she do something that would betray him?


    "Doctor Xu, isn¡¯t there any other way?" Zhou Qiancheng asked nervously; he didn¡¯t want his daughter to do something she didn¡¯t want to do either.


    Upon hearing this, Gou Shengli shook his head helplessly. How he wished he had a daughter who could also suffer from this disease. Once treated by Xu Wendong, their rtionship would certainly change.


    For them, this would be a great blessing!


    Xu Wendong smiled wryly, "Mr. Zhou, Miss Zhou, don¡¯t think I¡¯m taking advantage of you. I can responsibly tell you, if it weren¡¯t for Mr. Gou¡¯s introduction, I wouldn¡¯t help you with this illness."


    "Yes, the principle I mentioned earlier about thebination of Yin and Yang seems simple, but it¡¯s very consuming for me. It¡¯s not at all what you imagine."


    Pausing, he stood up to get a cup of room-temperature water from the water dispenser and ced it in his palm, "Do you believe I can turn this cup of water into boiling water?"


    The three of them looked skeptical.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t exin further. He activated the True Qi in his body, heating the water under their surprised gazes until it became a cup of boiling water.


    The three of them looked horrified, even though Gou Shengli knew Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities, he hadn¡¯t expected such miraculous skills.


    "Treating Miss Zhou¡¯s illness is the same principle as this cup of water. In your eyes, it might seem like I just fetched a cup of boiling water, but you¡¯ll never know what I¡¯ve sacrificed." Xu Wendong said wearily and then added, "Of course, whether to proceed with treatment is entirely up to Miss Zhou. No one can make that decision for you."


    "You can go back and think it over."


    "But, to say the harsh truth upfront, Miss Zhou¡¯s condition is already critical. At this rate, in less than a week, her organs will freeze, leading to her demise."


    Boom!


    Zhou Qiancheng felt as if struck by thunder, never imagining his daughter¡¯s condition to be so severe. Holding back his tears, he said, "My dear, why don¡¯t we go home?"


    "Didn¡¯t you want to go to Disnend? Dad will get the tickets right away, and we¡¯ll go there now."


    "Okay, let¡¯s go to Disnend." Zhou Xiazhi turned and walked out with tears streaming down and weak steps.


    "This..." Gou Shengli was extremely anxious, wanting to persuade but not knowing how to start.


    "Mr. Gou, wait." Xu Wendong stopped Gou Shengli and said, "Although I couldn¡¯t cure your friend¡¯s illness, they are your friends nheless. I understand a bit of Feng Shui and can offer some advice. After Zhou Xiazhi passes, don¡¯t cremate her. Opt for a wooden coffin and a burial."


    Seeing Gou Shengli¡¯s skeptical expression, Xu Wendong added, "She¡¯s like a block of ice. As long as she¡¯s alive, this block of ice won¡¯t melt. Once she passes, it will melt naturally, and she¡¯ll reincarnate. But if she¡¯s burned to ashes, her Samsara will be severed."


    Gou Shengli nodded solemnly, "Understood. I¡¯ll inform Old Zhou of this."


    Pausing, he continued, "By the way, Mister Xu, the car you wanted has arrived and is now at the car management office. Would it be convenient for you to go register it?"


    Xu Wendong was delighted, "Convenient, very convenient. I¡¯ll take a taxi to the car management office. You go entertain your friends."


    "By the way, give me a bank ount, and I¡¯ll transfer the money for the car to you."


    "Come on, it¡¯s just a car. Are you trying to insult me?" Gou Shengli wasn¡¯t short of this ten million.


    Xu Wendong firmly stated, "Friendship is friendship. If you don¡¯t ept it, next time I see your son, I¡¯ll transfer the money directly to him. I believe your son would want that money."


    "Fine, I¡¯ll give you an ount number!" Gou Shengli said bitterly. He didn¡¯t want the ten million but knew his son¡¯s character. If Xu Wendong did give him the money, that little rascal would definitely take it.


    And after taking it, he wouldn¡¯t give it to him anyway.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Friends shouldn¡¯t be so clear-cut, but you must hold your ground. Your son surpasses you in this." Xu Wendongughed heartily, then hailed a taxi to the car management office.


    As soon as he entered, he saw arge crowd gathered to admire a grand ck Benz G-Wagon. Even an ordinary Benz G-Wagon stood proudly, making other cars look inferior beside it.


    However, even an ordinary Benz G-Wagon was inferior next to this G-Wagon pickup. Nearly six meters in length, over two meters in height, and two meters wide, it exuded a strong sense of oppression just by sitting there.


    "Howe I run into you everywhere?" As Xu Wendong admired his vehicle, an unhappy voice sounded.


    Turning his head, Xu Wendong saw his old ssmate Shen Haiyang. He hadn¡¯t seen him since they parted at driving school, never expecting to meet here.


    Xu Wendong sneered, "Is this car management office yours? Why can¡¯t I be here?"


    "Are you here for a car transfer?" Shen Haiyang sneered, knowing Xu Wendong obtained a license through connections and mocked, "Where¡¯s your car? Let me see your level."


    He assumed Xu Wendong was there for a car transfer, not a new car registration, certain Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t afford a new car and likely bought a used one.


    Looking at the ck giant before him, Xu Wendong wore a mysterious smile, "This car is mine."


    Shen Haiyang froze, then burst outughing, "Damn, you¡¯re saying this car is yours? Xu Wendong, are you an idiot?"


    "If you weren¡¯t an idiot, how could you take me for one? You think I¡¯d believe your nonsense? You¡¯re saying this car is yours; your head must have been kicked by a donkey."


    "Do you even recognize this car? Do you know how much it¡¯s worth? Over ten million, a true luxury car! Even a Cullinan is inferior next to it. It¡¯s an absolute luxury only millionaires can own."


    "You, a poor bumpkin from the countryside, iming this car is yours? I look down on you. You¡¯ll never afford this car, not even in a lifetime."


    "If I didn¡¯t know the owner, I might have fallen for your nonsense!"


    Others also shot skeptical looks. Xu Wendong was dressed inly, clearly not someone who could afford such a car.


    Just then, Gou Shengli¡¯s driver, Liu Meng, squeezed through the crowd. Upon seeing him, Shen Haiyang immediately said, "Brother Liu, this guy ims your car is his."


    Liu Meng nced at Xu Wendong, then nodded, "Yeah, this car is Mister Xu¡¯s. I¡¯m just here to help with the registration. Is there a problem?"

 Chapter 155 - 154, The Old Drunkard’s Intent Is Not in the Wine

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 154, The Old Drunkard¡¯s Intent Is Not in the Wine</h4>


    Shen Haiyang¡¯s scalp tingled; he stood frozen in ce.


    If someone else had said this, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it, but Liu Meng was Gou Shengli¡¯s driver. He wouldn¡¯t make up such a lie just to mess with him, would he?


    But...


    Who the hell can tell me!


    How did Xu Wendong, a country bumpkin from a rural area, manage to buy a luxury car worth millions?


    Is he worthy of driving such a high-end car?


    Thinking about the mocking words he had directed at Xu Wendong before, he felt like a series of invisible ps were hitting his own face.


    "Mister Xu, here are the car keys. The protective film is still on, just waiting for you to peel it off." Liu Meng handed Xu Wendong two car keys, adding, "I¡¯ve selected a few license tes for you too, not sure if you¡¯ll like them." He handed his phone to Xu Wendong, which disyed a selection of top-tier vanity tes.


    Seeing the five nines, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up. "I¡¯ll take this one!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll help you get it." Liu Meng, being Gou Shengli¡¯s driver, even though just a driver, had extensive connections. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have managed to get such a premium license te.


    Xu Wendong pressed the unlock button and got into the car. Despite being 1.8 meters tall, he found it a bit challenging to get into this vehicle, which showed that driving this car indeed required some skill.


    Once inside, Xu Wendong delightedly inspected the car¡¯s interior. As expected of Mercedes, known for its interiors, it was exceptionally luxurious, with a lot of carbon fiber materials used.


    "Old ssmate, no one has sat in the passenger seat of my car yet. How about getting in and experiencing it?" Xu Wendong rolled down the window, smiling broadly at Shen Haiyang.


    "Screw you, I¡¯m not interested!" Shen Haiyang grumbled irritably, then slinked off through the crowd.


    Twenty minutester.


    Xu Wendong drove the Mercedes pickup, with the five-nine license te, out of the vehicle registration office, garnering a hundred percent head-turn rate wherever he went as everyone looked on with amazement. This greatly satisfied Xu Wendong¡¯s vanity.


    Though, when refueling, he felt a sting because the car had arge fuel tank. Filling it up cost over two thousand yuan, yet it could only run a little over 600 kilometers on a full tank.


    "The cost of using this car is a bit high!" Xu Wendong felt a bit of pain, but as he flooring the gas pedal, the strong push-back sensation made him forget about the pain from refueling.


    He felt like his body was in the car, but his soul was chasing behind ~~~


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang. He answered Wu Mei¡¯s call and immediately said, "How did you know I was just thinking about you?"


    Previously, Wu Meiined that he didn¡¯t think about her.


    It was precisely because of this that Xu Wendong took the initiative.


    "Stop joking, there¡¯s important business." Wu Mei¡¯s voice carried a hint of excitement. "I just received a call from the Shengpeng Group. They are nning to sell us the project to rebuild South City for one billion."


    "I just don¡¯t know, what do you think about this?"


    Xu Wendong: "Have you called Old Chen and Old Liu?"


    Wu Mei: "They¡¯re already at thepany now. If it¡¯s convenient for you, you cane over so we can discuss it face-to-face."


    "Okay, I¡¯m heading over now." Xu Wendong made a turn at the next intersection and drove for over twenty minutes to the Di Hao Nightclub.


    After parking the car, he was greeted with a chorus of "Hello, Mister Xu," as he made his way to the office on the second floor where he met Wu Mei, Chen Ping¡¯an, and Liu Mang.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival, the three stood up to wee him.


    "Oh, you bought a Mercedes?" Wu Mei gave a meaningful smile; she had seen Xu Wendong arrive in a Mercedes pickup from the window.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Like anyone would say, the main thing is I don¡¯t like cars with gear sticks."


    Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang both chuckled without saying a word. They were seasoned veterans and could easily see the ambiguous rtionship between Xu Wendong and Wu Mei.


    However, who doesn¡¯t love beauty? Which beauty doesn¡¯t love a hero?


    She and Xu Wendong truly made a perfect match!


    Casually sitting on the sofa, Xu Wendong asked, "What¡¯s your stance on this matter?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an said, "We definitely need to take on this project; it¡¯s beneficial for us to transition. However, I feel the price can be negotiated lower."


    "I agree with Boss Chen¡¯s view. Currently, Shengpeng Group is in a tough spot. Looking at all of Qingyuan, only we can take on this hard task, so reducing the price by a few billion shouldn¡¯t be a problem." Liu Mang also gave his opinion because they all knew that Shengpeng Group was facing difficulties with the demolition.


    Taking this chance to knock down a few billion was sure to make themply submissively.


    "What about you? What¡¯s your stance?" Xu Wendong looked at Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei hesitated for a moment, then said, "We can negotiate the price down, but there¡¯s no way Shengpeng Group will agree. Because by handing this project over to us, they¡¯ve already admitted defeat!"


    "As the saying goes, ¡¯Don¡¯t corner a dog in distress.¡¯ There¡¯s a significant risk of our bargaining backfiring. They need a billion to repay their debt to us. If we don¡¯t meet this condition, they might just go for broke."


    Chen Ping¡¯an, puffing his cigar and shaking his leg, chuckled, "Then let them go for broke! Anyway, Shengpeng Group will eventually fall into our hands."


    Wu Mei: "I heard the actual chairman of Shengpeng Group has returned. The person is very mysterious. It might not be difficult for him to secure ten billion! If that happens, our n is bound to fail."


    "And there¡¯s one more thing, if the project to rebuild South City gets stuck in their hands, the government will sure to put it up for auction again, maybe not for ten billion, but at least seven or eight billion."


    "It looks like we got a cheap deal, but it¡¯s only a cheap deal of two billion."


    "Do you think this two billion deal outweighs the significance of taking over the project from Shengpeng Group?"


    "This signifies that we defeated Shengpeng Group in a beautifuleback!"


    "From now on, Shengpeng Group will not dare to meddle in Qingyuan¡¯s underground industries!"


    Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang both fell into deep thought. With this calction, it seemed there wasn¡¯t really a need to snag that two billion deal!


    After all, reputation is everything on the streets, and the glory of defeating Shengpeng Group couldn¡¯t simply be brought with two billion.


    Wu Mei nced at Xu Wendong, unable to resist saying, "I have a premonition that Shengpeng Group isn¡¯t your only target. You have two options. The first is the overt Shengpeng Group. As long as they can¡¯t repay the ten billion debt, the Shengpeng Building belongs to us. The second is taking over the South City rebuilding project."


    "Put simply, you want to catch the ¡¯white wolf with empty hands,¡¯ and snare two wolves. Gaining either one is a win-win deal for you."


    "Especially thetter, they¡¯ve already resolved the major relocation issue for rebuilding South City. As long as we take over this project, we will definitely profit!"


    "The profit from this project is far greater than the value of Shengpeng Building."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang both gasped, never expecting that Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t really interested in the obvious target. Who couldn¡¯t admire such a strategy?

 Chapter 156 - 155, Bare Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 155, Bare Humiliation</h4>


    Xu Wendong said, "Get in touch with the people from Shengpeng Group. Tomorrow at 10 AM, hold a press conference at South City Cinema to hand over the project to us!"


    Upon hearing this, the three were greatly shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to demand Shengpeng Group to hold a press conference at South City Cinema and transfer the project to them publicly.


    For Shengpeng Group, this was nothing less than a tant humiliation.


    After all, they had once purchased this project at South City Cinema, basking in unlimited glory.


    And now...


    Xu Wendong continued, "However, I have a condition."


    "Have the real boss of Shengpeng Group show up. After fighting with them for so long, it wouldn¡¯t do not to know who their boss is, right?"


    Wu Mei said, "I¡¯ll contact the people from Shengpeng Group in a bit."


    Chen Ping¡¯an got up and said, "Mister Xu, since we¡¯ve talked about almost everything, Old Liu and I will take our leave first. See you tomorrow."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly.


    After the two left, Wu Mei casually closed the office door, then sat coquettishly on Xu Wendong¡¯sp, her charming eyes teasing and inviting.


    She unbuttoned her cheongsam, revealing her snow-white and full figure, then leaned in to kiss Xu Wendong.


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong left Di Hao Nightclub, brimming with energy, driving a hundred percent eye-catching Mercedes pickup towards the medical hall. At the same time, he called Jin Jianyuan.


    His illness had not beenpletely cured, and since the people of Jin Zhuang had moved out to find temporary housing, he didn¡¯t know where Jin Jianyuan lived, so he could only ask him toe to the medical hall.


    Not long after Xu Wendong returned, Jin Jianyuan came with a group carrying flower baskets to congratte Xu Wendong on the grand opening of his medical hall.


    "Old man, what do you mean by this? I called you not to bring flower baskets," Xu Wendong said, halfughing and half crying. He didn¡¯t like to be too ostentatious. Otherwise, if he had told Wu Mei, Chen Ping¡¯an, and Liu Mang about opening the medical hall, they would surely have sent many flowers.


    Jin Jianyuan chuckled, "It wouldn¡¯t matter if we didn¡¯t know you were opening a medical hall, but now that we know, it¡¯s only proper to send some flower baskets. Otherwise, it would seem like we people of Jin Zhuang are impolite."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t say much more, letting him lie on the hospital bed to help him with treatment. Now with the cultivation level of the Fourth Layer of Yin-Cultivating, it wasn¡¯t difficult to treat Jin Jianyuan¡¯s illness.


    After more than half an hour of thorough treatment, Jin Jianyuan, under the excited gaze of many of his n members, began walking around the room like a normal person.


    Jin Jianyuan was very happy. Though his illness was not life-threatening, whenever it was cloudy or rainy, it caused him unbearable pain. But now, Xu Wendong had given him a new life.


    Perhaps the flower baskets brought by Jin Jianyuan and his people attracted the attention of passersby and residents from nearby neighborhoods, as, after Jin Jianyuan left, people gradually began entering the medical hall.


    Initially, many questioned Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills, seeing how young he was. But after an old man suffering from a sore throat had his symptoms relieved instantly when Xu Wendong used a silver needle to puncture the Shaoshang point on the right thumb, people began to believe in Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills.


    Then they lined up for Xu Wendong¡¯s treatment. He was busy until 3 PM before he could order takeout for lunch.


    Within half a day, he treated over twenty patients, yet he hadn¡¯t earned a penny. They were all mild illnesses like headaches, fevers, and coughs, which for him just required a few acupuncture needles or some massage, without the need for any herbal medicine.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s principle was simple. If massage could be used, he¡¯d use massage; if not, he¡¯d use needles. If both couldn¡¯t work, he¡¯d use massage and needles simultaneously. If even that didn¡¯t work, only then would he prescribe medicine.


    Though it wasn¡¯t profitable, he believed that having chosen to be a doctor, one shouldn¡¯t think of making big money through this profession.


    Before he finished his meal, there were more peopleing for medical help.


    So Xu Wendong had to put away his takeout and continue seeing patients. He initially thought that after treating this one, he could continue his lunch. But he underestimated the impact of the flower baskets and the speed at which those he treated spread the word.


    Those he treated were all full of praise for Xu Wendong, marveling at his youthful age and miraculous healing skills, and most importantly, that he didn¡¯t charge any fees.


    As a result,


    A long line formed at the entrance of Xu¡¯s Medical Hall. Those who didn¡¯t know might think it was staged with paid extras.


    It wasn¡¯t until 10 PM that Xu Wendong finished treating thest patient, by which time he was already exhausted, for seeing patients was mentally draining.


    Tired, he closed the medical hall¡¯s roller shutter door, called his sister-inw to let her know he was heading home, and then drove the Mercedes pickup, speeding down the empty streets until he reached Shengjing Shanshui Vi No. 95.


    Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui had long been waiting, having prepared avish dinner. Seeing Xu Wendonge back listlessly, Huang Ruirui teased, "Looking at you, I suppose you can¡¯t lift your head anymore?"


    Xu Wendong smirked at the corners of his mouth, "You can doubt me, but you can¡¯t doubt my brothers¡¯ abilities. Want to bet I can bring you to your knees without eating?"


    Huang Ruiruiughed, "I¡¯m so scared!"


    "Alright, hurry up and eat!" Lin Yiren smiled with happiness but was also concerned for Xu Wendong, so she specially bought some sea cucumbers and abalones to nourish him.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong also learned a piece of good news from Huang Ruirui. The luxury creams ordered online had started to be shipped, and once customers confirmed receipts, they would earn a fortune.


    By then, the two would earn tens of millions in profit.


    "Now that the good news is over, it¡¯s time for the bad news!" Huang Ruirui said. "Firstly, our current market is already saturated. To expand our influence, the best way is to hire celebrities for endorsements, but this will be very costly."


    "Secondly, the medicinal ingredients for making the luxury creams are bing slightly scarce. If we hire celebrities for endorsements, our production capacity might not keep up."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly. Although the ingredients didn¡¯t cost much, they weren¡¯tmon Chinese herbs. To expand, they had to solve the production capacity issue.


    Otherwise, blindly expanding the market would definitely have the opposite effect.


    After dinner, it was already midnight.


    The three happily went to the fifth floor to continue ying a game of "One Dragon ying with Two Phoenixes," except Xu Wendong had worked all day, and Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui both felt sorry for him, letting him rest without moving.


    Xu Wendong felt like he had be a white horse, being ridden felt quite nice...


    The next day, Xu Wendong awoke after 9 AM, feeling refreshed. After breakfast, he headed directly to South City Cinema.


    He was going to meet Shengpeng Group¡¯s chairman.


    But upon seeing Yan Liuli, he was instantly stunned, "You¡¯re Shengpeng Group¡¯s chairman?"

 Chapter 157 - 156, It’s Actually Her

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 156, It¡¯s Actually Her</h4>


    "Doctor Xu, we meet again!" Yan Liuli forced a smile. "I apologize for not disciplining my daughter well, leading to her major mistake, which forced you into the martial world!"


    "This time our Shengpeng Group concedes willingly and is ready to hand over the South City redevelopment project to you."


    Xu Wendong was truly surprised; he never expected that his first patient would be Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s mother.


    Immediately he also understood why Yan Liuli seemed somewhat familiar; the mother and daughter really had a striking resemnce between their brows.


    Coming back to his senses, Xu Wendong said, "So, you sought me for treatment not actually to seek treatment!"


    Yan Liuli confessed, "Yes, initially I just wanted to see who had caused my daughter such a significant setback. Though my daughter has a temper, she is far more intelligent than ordinary people."


    At this, she bowed, "I sincerely apologize for the previous incident."


    "That apology should go to Zhao Sihai," Xu Wendong huffed unpleasantly, unable to easily forget the past incident, even if the other party admitted her mistake.


    But Yan Liuli said, "Why should we apologize to Zhao Sihai? In the martial world, one¡¯s actions are beyond their control; it¡¯s filled with much deceit and trickery, a struggle of life and death, which is something everyone involved in it acknowledges."


    "Moreover, Zhao Sihai¡¯s tragic death wasn¡¯t caused by either you or me."


    "He met his end by his own hand. If he hadn¡¯t broken the rules, would he have ended up like that?"


    Zhao Dalong said solemnly, "Mister Xu, he¡¯s right. My brother didn¡¯t die at your hands, nor at the hands of Shengpeng Group; he died by his own hands."


    "When someone dies, the light is extinguished, and past events be smoke and vanish."


    "As long as we asionally think of him, he remains with us."


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s somber face, Yan Liuli beamed with a smile, "I know you don¡¯t like me, but even if you knew who I was before, you wouldn¡¯t stand by and let me die. After all, people like you are very noble, concerned only with the life and death of all under heaven, cing personal grudges as secondary."


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath, working hard to calm his emotions. "You still haven¡¯t dispelled that dream?"


    Yan Liuli shook her head, "Your talisman is impressive, but it couldn¡¯t vanquish that monk."


    "In that case, have someone prepare a piece of Millennium Agarwood. I¡¯ll personally help you dispel that dream!" Xu Wendong indeed didn¡¯t like Yan Liuli, but as she mentioned before, in his eyes, personal grudges were trivial, far less significant than the life and death of all under heaven.


    Not to mention, Yan Liuli was also the first patient after his clinic¡¯s opening.


    Thinking of this,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a somewhat bitter smile.


    Could this be what they call karma?


    Just then,


    a reporter from Qingyuan Television Station arrived, no stranger but an old acquaintance, Xu Fan.


    Xu Wendong directly approached and greeted her, "My Sister Fan is truly the pir of Qingyuan Television Station; wherever you appear, there must be big news happening."


    Xu Fan pulled Xu Wendong aside and whispered, "What are you doing here? Are you with these people? Xu Wendong, I tell you with all responsibility, these people are not good. Don¡¯t be fooled by their morous appearances; theymit all sorts of evil. You¡¯d better stay away from them!"


    Xu Wendong was full of awkwardness.


    How to reply?


    How could he respond?


    He couldn¡¯t possibly say he was their leader, could he?


    He gave an awkward smile and said, "I was just passing by and learned there was a news interview here, so I came in specially to wait for the great beauty, Sister Fan, and catch a glimpse of your radiance."


    No one can resist hearingpliments, especially when Xu Wendong¡¯s ttery was so natural, making Xu Fan brim with happiness. She chuckled, "What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are you trying to court your elder sister?"


    Xu Wendong replied with a cheeky grin, "Would you mind if we had a sibling-like romance?"


    Xu Fan¡¯s face turned red, and she bashfully said, "Go, go, I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time to banter with you." With that, she took the microphone and followed the camera, Xu Wendong¡¯s words having rendered her defenseless.


    For many women, they long for a passionate romantic rtionship; she was no exception. Moreover, Xu Wendong was so handsome and excellent.


    The press conference was brief. Yan Liuli and Wu Mei took the stage, handing over the contract for the South City redevelopment project, along with the strategic n to the other party. This marked Shengpeng Group¡¯splete farewell to the South City redevelopment project.


    Seeing the contract in hand, cheers erupted like thunder from the crowd below, whereas the Shengpeng Group¡¯s people looked spiritless, with expressions ofplete disillusionment.


    After the press conference, Xu Fan left with the camera crew and others.


    Just as Yan Liuli, Yan Shuangshuang, and Uncle Fu were about to leave by car, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice called out, "Ms. Yan, please wait!"


    "Mister Xu, do you have any other instructions?" Yan Liuli thought Xu Wendong might mention something about her dream.


    Xu Wendong, however, said with a cheerful smile, "Please take out the ten-billion check!"


    Yan Liuli frowned, puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Wu Mei remained silent, smiling.


    Chen Ping¡¯an also smiled silently.


    Liu Mang smiled silently as well.


    Yan Shuangshuang fumed, "You don¡¯t intend to seize it by force, do you?"


    "We are good citizens who abide by thew. How could we even dream of doing something like forcibly taking something?" Xu Wendongughed as he epted the document bag Wu Mei handed over, then passed it to Yan Liuli.


    Curiously, Yan Liuli opened it and, seeing Shengpeng Group¡¯snd deeds inside, couldn¡¯t help but shiver, then a faint bitter smile appeared on her face.


    "Brilliant!"


    "Truly brilliant!"


    "Your move is exceptionally clever!"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Yan Shuangshuang looked confused, but when she saw the Shengpeng Group¡¯snd deeds in her mother¡¯s hands, her pupils quivered, and she eximed in surprise, "No way... How did our Shengpeng Group¡¯snd deeds end up in your hands? Could it be you lent us that ten billion?"


    With that, her eyes filled with anger, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re too underhanded. You lent us money to help you resolve the demolition issue, and now you¡¯re using that money to take over the South City redevelopment project. This means you got the project without spending a dime."


    "And we invested over thirty billion in total, all just to make wedding clothes for you!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone behind Xu Wendong burst intoughter. They had never felt as proud as they did today; the feeling was truly exhrating!


    "Talentse forth in every age, and today Doctor Xu really taught me a lesson. Losing to you, I ampletely convinced!" Yan Liuli said, full of conviction.


    It¡¯s not just her daughter who failed in their confrontation with Xu Wendong; even she, if put in the same situation, would have faced a massive failure in front of Xu Wendong.


    Thinking of this, she revealed a charming smile, "Doctor Xu, your abilities are extraordinary, almost monster-like in shrewdness, and now I¡¯m even more certain you can cure my illness."


    "I¡¯ve arranged for the Millennium Agarwood; it¡¯ll arrive in Qingyuan by this afternoon."


    Xu Wendong replied, "Give me your address; I¡¯ll visit you tonight for treatment."


    "We live in the samemunity." Yan Liuli smiled, gave her exact address to Xu Wendong, and then left by car.


    After they departed, people proposed to hold a celebration party since they had achieved a great victory, but Xu Wendong sighed, "Not being able to kill Yan Shuangshuang and let her pay for Zhao Sihai¡¯s life, how could this be considered a great victory?"


    Zhao Dalong said, "Mister Xu, you don¡¯t have to be fixated on killing Yan Shuangshuang for the boss¡¯s revenge. The martial world is not just about killings, but also human rtionships and exchanges of interests!"


    "If you truly want Yan Shuangshuang to pay some price, I have a n that will ensure the boss smiles in the afterlife and satisfies the brothers!"


    Xu Wendong was filled with curiosity, "Is there really such a win-win solution? Quick, quick, tell me."

 Chapter 158 - 157, Is She Human, or a Ghost?

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 157, Is She Human, or a Ghost?</h4>


    Wu Mei also showed a look of surprise, "With your intelligence, could you reallye up with a win-win solution like this?"


    Zhao Dalong said with a stern face, "Just because you¡¯re called the Female Zhuge, doesn¡¯t mean you can look down on others. Why can¡¯t Ie up with such a win-win solution?"


    Saying this, he looked at Xu Wendong, and the smile on his face became increasingly twisted, "My solution is simple, get with Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s old mother, and make Yan Shuangshuang call you Dad!"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Wendong felt as if a flock of crows flew over his head, for crying out loud, can you act normal for once?


    Wu Mei sneered, "You can¡¯t expect pearls from a dog¡¯s mouth!"


    Chen Ping¡¯an said cheerfully, "You know, Brother Dalong¡¯s idea is indeed quite satisfying. If it were me, I¡¯d definitely do it. After all, Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s mother is truly a charming woman!"


    Liu Mang added, "Actually, our thinking can be even broader. Like, why not take down both mother and daughter? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more satisfying?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up, "Good, good, this idea is great!"


    Wu Mei gave them a look meant for idiots.


    Xu Wendong said helplessly, "You¡¯re all renowned figures around here, is this really appropriate?"


    "Alright, alright."


    "The matter of the celebration banquet can wait. I¡¯m going to Lake Heart Ind to solve the trouble at South Lake. You contact the construction crew here, and the tasks must bepleted in the shortest time possible, not letting the people¡¯s expectations down."


    After everyone parted ways, Xu Wendong drove his Mercedes pickup to the edge of South Lake. Jin Lingqiang had been waiting for a long time and handed Xu Wendong a speedboat key.


    Then, Xu Wendong drove the speedboat into South Lake alone. Afternding on Lake Heart Ind, he opened the stone b above the dry well and entered.


    "Miss Liu, I¡¯m here to rescue you from this ce." Xu Wendong pinched the spell with both hands, and a white light burst from his fingertips, severing the chains on the coffin.


    Then, he pushed open the coffin lid.


    As the coffin lid was revealed with a gap, a strong wave of Yin energy rushed at him, causing Xu Wendong to shiver involuntarily. Then, an unbelievably beautiful face appeared in his eyes.


    She wore a phoenix crown and red robe, with jade-like beauty and a natural allure, her skin as white as jade, crystal clear. Especially those bright eyes, they shone brightly in the dim well.


    "Are you a living person?" Xu Wendong felt a chill on his scalp. He thought she was a spirit born of resentment, yet, to his surprise, she was actually a living person.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know how long Liu Cai He had been trapped here, but it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that the Reincarnation Refining Soul Formation, such an evil spell, had long disappeared.


    Moreover, judging by her dress style, she was likely an ancient person from a thousand years ago.


    Xu Wendong could regard her as human.


    But he also knew.


    Liu Cai He was definitely not just human.


    "I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m alive or dead." A hint of pain appeared in Liu Cai He¡¯s eyes; she had no past, long since forgotten every bit of the past.


    Although her face was full of pain, her voice was gentle. Coupled with her pained expression, it invoked a sense of pity.


    Xu Wendong had initially thought she was a ghost, thinking of releasing her and letting her fend for herself, but now he felt a bit at a loss. He truly couldn¡¯t stand seeing such a stunning woman wandering alone in the world.


    Xu Wendong said, "Until you remember your past, stay by my side for now!"


    Liu Cai He gratefully said, "Thank you, sir."


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this ce first." Xu Wendong rose into the air with Liu Cai He and appeared on Lake Heart Ind. However, as they were exposed to the sunlight, Liu Cai He let out a piercing scream.


    Her body emitted a dense Yin energy, vanishing in the sunlight, and two streams of ck tears flowed from her eyes, looking terrifying.


    This confirmed Xu Wendong¡¯s suspicion, Liu Cai He was not human!


    But whether she was human or ghost could not be confirmed now.


    Without much thought, he quickly opened a prepared ck umbre, intending to shield Liu Cai He from the sun, but she smiled and shook her head, "No need for that, I can handle it!"


    She stood quietly in the sunlight, the Yin energy on her body continuously leaking and being purified. Meanwhile, her pale face gradually regained some color.


    She looked much relieved.


    Over ten minutester, the Yin energy on her body hadpletely dissipated, so much so that Xu Wendong could clearly feel the coldness hovering over Lake Heart Ind had vanished.


    Opening the Heavenly Eye, sure enough, the once dense Yin energy was entirely gone.


    This made him very happy, as solving South Lake¡¯s crisis meant Qingyuan would surely undergo a transformation.


    Just as Xu Wendong and she were about to leave on the speedboat, dozens of strange fish appeared on the calmke surface. They gazed longingly at Liu Cai He, seemingly conveying something.


    A tender smile appeared in Liu Cai He¡¯s eyes as she softly said, "Leave this ce, seek freedom, but remember not to do anything against heaven and reason!"


    The strange fish sessively submerged underwater, disappearing without a trace.


    Xu Wendong took Liu Cai He to the shore, drove to a mall to buy her some modern clothes. Her current wear of a phoenix crown and red robe was too attention-grabbing.


    After that, he took her back to the clinic, and by then, there was already a long queue outside, "There¡¯s a room on the second floor; you can stay there for now and learn to adapt to the modern way of life. If you remember your past, you can leave at any time."


    He didn¡¯t know if leaving Liu Cai He here was right or wrong, but for him, it was the only choice at the moment.


    He couldn¡¯t just abandon her after rescuing her.


    That would not be the act of a gentleman.


    The second floor had a bed and clean nkets, perfectly livable. Just, there were no forms of entertainment. So Xu Wendong also ordered a television online.


    After doing this, he went down to the first floor to begin his day¡¯s work, with many people still trusting him and waiting in the sun for his treatment.


    He couldn¡¯t let down the people¡¯s trust in him.


    Just like yesterday, he upheld the principle of treating with massage if feasible, and if massage didn¡¯t work, then acupuncture. Only if neither worked would he prescribe medication.


    After seeing more than a dozen patients, he hadn¡¯t made a penny, yet felt fulfilled, a fulfillment money could not bring.


    While Xu Wendong was busy seeing patients, a group of police suddenly came in, apanied by an old acquaintance, Xu Fan from Qingyuan Television Station.


    The moment their eyes met, both were a bit taken aback.


    "Officer, I am filing a report. This guy is practicing medicine illegally; you must arrest him!" A shifty-eyed man in his thirties pointed at Xu Wendong and said viciously, "He doesn¡¯t even have a medical license, yet he¡¯s running a clinic and treating patients. This is clearly risking lives, he must be stopped before he causes any great disaster."


    As he said this, he looked at the surrounding people, "Folks, this guy doesn¡¯t even have a medical license, and you are daring to seek treatment from him? Are you all tired of living?"

 Chapter 159 - 158, Reported by Someone, Slaps the Accuser’s Face in Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 158, Reported by Someone, ps the user¡¯s Face in Retaliation</h4>


    The people inside and outside the medical hall panicked when they heard the middle-aged man¡¯s words. The elderly man being treated by Xu Wendong spoke with a trembling voice, "What is a medical license? Can¡¯t you treat people without it?"


    The middle-aged man replied, "A medical license is very important. Only after obtaining a medical license and gaining approval can one open a clinic and practice medicine. Without that license, treating people is illegal!"


    Upon hearing this, the public looked nervous and anxious.


    They had no idea about such things.


    Xu Wendong quietly watched the middle-aged man, a slight cold smile on his face. As soon as he opened for business, someone came looking for trouble. It was clear that they had it out for him!


    "Officer, you must arrest this kind of person, confiscate all illegally obtained gains, and expose this illegal behavior," the middle-aged man said angrily.


    "Who said I was practicing medicine illegally?" Xu Wendong asked.


    "Aren¡¯t you practicing medicine illegally?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "Unless you can produce a medical license, I don¡¯t mean to look down on you, but do you have a medical license?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and produced his medical license, "What is this?"


    Bing an official hospital employee had two benefits: first, obtaining a medical license; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have thought about opening his own clinic.


    Secondly, it came with a basic monthly sry of three thousand eight hundred yuan.


    "You have a medical license?" The middle-aged man gasped, "Impossible, that¡¯s absolutely impossible. How could someone as young as you have a medical license?"


    "This certificate must be fake."


    Xu Wendong said coldly, "Idiot, whether this certificate is real or fake can be verified on the website of the National Health Department."


    The leading officer took out his phone, went to the website of the National Health Department, entered the certificate number, and a page appeared. It clearly disyed Xu Wendong¡¯s photo, age, and identity information.


    These things were officially certified by the state, and it was impossible to fake them.


    He put away his phone and said to the middle-aged man, "Hou Yunpeng, Doctor Xu¡¯s information is all real. Your usation against him does not hold, do you understand?"


    Hou Yunpeng swallowed, unable to believe that someone as young as Xu Wendong had indeed obtained a medical license. This was beyond his expectations.


    "I told you, Doctor Xu is so young and skilled, how could he possibly do something against thew?" A member of the public stood up for Xu Wendong.


    "Yes, yes, definitely some people have ulterior motives. Seeing Xu¡¯s Medical Hall doing so well affected their interests, so they came up with such a wicked way to suppress Doctor Xu."


    "Even if we take ten thousand steps back, Doctor Xu treats people without charge and has no financial interests at stake. Even if he didn¡¯t have a medical license, wouldn¡¯t this still be legal?"


    "Exactly. My own kid studied medicine; even without that damned certificate, so what? Would treating one¡¯s own elders still break thew?"


    "In my opinion, that damned certificate is what¡¯s limiting the development of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "An apology, an apology is required to Doctor Xu!"


    "Yes, if he doesn¡¯t apologize, sue him for nder!"


    Many people stood up for Xu Wendong.


    There was no way around it. Xu¡¯s Medical Hall had just opened and had already received a lot of praise. Not only did they not charge for consultations, but their medical skills were also miraculous, bringing people back to life!


    Hou Yunpeng looked tense, never anticipating the situation would develop to this extent. To ease the public¡¯s anger, he could only reluctantly apologize to Xu Wendong before leaving Xu¡¯s Medical Hall with a dejected look.


    The police officers and TV reporters also left one after another.


    Xu Fan was somewhat disappointed. She had thought she¡¯d found a hot social news topic today, not expecting Xu Wendong to firmly p some people¡¯s faces.


    This guy always managed to turn the situation around. Anyone trying to hassle him would end up paying a considerable price.


    She had thought about chatting, but seeing how busy he was, she gave up the idea. However, she had already made up her mind to pen an embellished news article about Xu Wendong to help promote him once she got back.


    After getting in the car, she looked at the line forming at the entrance of Xu¡¯s Medical Hall and a big question mark appeared in her mind: "Does this guy really have such miraculous medical skills?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, could my illness be treated too?"


    Xu Fan had gynecological issues. While they weren¡¯t life-threatening, they did affect her quality of life. Although she had taken some oral and suppository medications, the results were not satisfactory.


    "After finishing thest course of Western medicine, if it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll find Xu Wendong to see if he can help." Xu Fan thought silently.


    After leaving Xu¡¯s Medical Hall, Hou Yunpeng put on a mask and discreetly entered the Hongmei Health Clinic nearby, saying to the woman in her forties, Guo Hongmei, "Cousin, we underestimated that Xu guy. He¡¯s not practicing medicine illegally; he really has a medical license!"


    Guo Hongmei looked furious, "Damn it, how could someone so young have a medical license?"


    Guo Hongmei¡¯s business had been excellent before, with many local residentsing in daily for medication or injections. The daily turnover exceeded five thousand, which was a substantial amount for a small clinic.


    But ever since Xu Wendong¡¯s medical hall was established, her ie had plummeted. Look at it now, the clinic was empty. It was precisely because of this that she reported Xu Wendong for not having a medical license, hoping to solve this big problem; otherwise, her clinic would have to shut down.


    The result was hard for her to ept because she knew if things continued like this, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she was forced to close her doors.


    "Cousin, how about I get some people from the underworld to beat him up?" Hou Yunpeng grinned, "Nothing else to say, just break his hands and he¡¯s destined never to be a doctor again!"


    Guo Hongmei¡¯s eyes lit up, "Right, he¡¯s a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. If both his hands are broken, he won¡¯t be able to check pulses, massage, or perform acupuncture!"


    "This is a good idea, a really good idea."


    "Cousin, I¡¯ll leave this to you. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give you a big red envelope."


    Hou Yunpeng was overjoyed and said, "Cousin, hiring people from the underworld costs money, and it¡¯s not a small amount! You know my situation; even if I wanted to advance the money for you, I don¡¯t have that kind of cash." He showed a simple-minded smile.


    Guo Hongmei asked, "How much do you need?"


    Hou Yunpeng replied, "To break Xu¡¯s hands, it¡¯s at least two hundred thousand, ten thousand for each arm. These are standard rates!"


    "So expensive?" Guo Hongmei¡¯s face changed.


    Hou Yunpeng chuckled, "It¡¯s indeed not cheap, but isn¡¯t two hundred thousand just your monthly turnover?"


    "Fine, I¡¯ll transfer you two hundred thousand. You must break that guy¡¯s hands. I want him to know the consequences of crossing me!" Guo Hongmei¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.

 Chapter 160 - 159, Can I Go Home with You?

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 159, Can I Go Home with You?</h4>


    Hou Yunpeng almost burst outughing. Luckily, his cousin didn¡¯t know the rules of the underworld. If she knew an arm was worth fifty thousand bucks, how could he earn the one hundred thousand-dor difference?


    Without much thought, he immediately said, "Cousin, don¡¯t worry, I promise to drive Xu out of this street within three days."


    ------


    Xu Wendong knew that Hou Yunpeng had been sent by someone to make trouble for him, and the answer to who it was had already surfaced.


    However, he paid it no mind.


    With his current disposition, he didn¡¯t bother with such petty clowns. It was better to spend the time on examining more patients.


    By evening, the weather had changed; fierce winds rose, and dark clouds gathered.


    Seeing the raining, those in line waiting hurried back home, afraid of getting drenched like drowned rats.


    With rare leisure time, and since the TV had been delivered and installed, Xu Wendong taught Liu Cai He how to use it.


    Besides, he also bought her a mobile phone and showed her how to use it.


    Although Liu Cai He didn¡¯t remember her past, she was very smart, picking up everything quickly, and was very gentle and obedient, which made Xu Wendong feel relieved.


    What he feared most was Liu Cai He having a fiery temper. If that were the case, he wouldn¡¯t know if he could suppress her with his current strength. After all, he still didn¡¯t know whether Liu Cai He was human or ghost.


    At that moment, Xu Wendong received a call from Xu Fan, "Divine Doctor Xu, do you have time to watch the evening news? If so, take a look. I¡¯ve just polished a news piece for you, should boost your reputation."


    "The news my dear Sister Xu writes, I can feel your love for me without seeing it. Even in the storm outside, I feel warm and cared for." Xu Wendong said with a smile, but the smile on his face looked a bit forced.


    Sister!


    Did you not see the line of patients in front of my medical hall when you came by?


    I don¡¯t even have time to enjoy a hot meal now. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m going to work myself to death?


    Xu Fan scoffed, "You¡¯re such a smooth talker! All right, enough nonsense, the news is about to start, watch if you have time."


    "Okay!" After hanging up, Xu Wendong picked up the remote and found Qingyuan Television Station, just in time for the evening news to start airing, and Xu Fan¡¯s poised image appeared on screen.


    After a brief introduction, she went straight to the point: "When ites to seeing a doctor, I believe everyone deeply understands. Whether it¡¯s a major or minor illness, the cost aside, the process is grueling, affecting work and life."


    "However, I can confidently tell everyone, from now on, the problem of seeing a doctor will bepletely resolved."


    "Because an unorthodox doctor has appeared in Qingyuan!"


    "The reason he¡¯s called unorthodox is mainly because his treatment methods differ from others. He doesn¡¯t prescribe medicine or give injections; instead, he uses massage and acupuncture, and patients treated by him are instantly cured."


    "And, whether it¡¯s massage or acupuncture, there¡¯s no charge."


    "Unless he prescribes medicine."


    "But as far as I know, he hasn¡¯t made a penny since he opened."


    "For this reason, I call him the unorthodox doctor."


    She spoke eloquently about Xu Wendong, and then the screen shed to show the sign of Xu¡¯s Medical Hall, along with the detailed address.


    Xu Wendong felt like crying but had no tears. Even though Qingyuan Television Station only targeted Qingyuan¡¯s three million residents, and the viewership was low, one thing was clear. Starting tomorrow, he would definitely have a lot of patients to see.


    At this moment, he could only console himself with "One should benefit the world when one is sessful," after all, his medical skills existed to save patients.


    After going out and buying two dinners, Xu Wendong returned to the medical hall. After lunch with Liu Cai He, he said, "Miss Liu, it¡¯s gettingte; you should rest early. I¡¯ll bring breakfast for you back tomorrow morning."


    Hearing that Xu Wendong was about to leave, Liu Cai He¡¯s eyes showed a hint of nervousness: "Brother Xu, can I go home with you? I¡¯m scared to stay here alone!"


    Xu Wendong looked utterly dumbfounded.


    You¡¯re scared to stay here alone?


    Girl, are you kidding me?


    You¡¯ve been lying in a coffin for so many years, how can you say something like this?


    Besides, if youe with me, I¡¯m scared!


    He sighed and said, "Miss Liu, as the saying goes, men and women should not be so familiar. It¡¯s just us two, and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to take you home. You can rest assured staying here; it won¡¯t be dangerous."


    There was something he was too embarrassed to say, that the biggest danger in the world was her.


    Liu Cai He lookedpletely disheartened: "Fine then."


    If it were an ordinary woman, no matter how in she looked, Xu Wendong would have taken her home. He wouldn¡¯t leave a girl in the medical hall.


    But Liu Cai He was different. Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know whether she was human or ghost, and taking her home would certainly pose many risks. If she lost control, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    And so, Liu Cai He watched quietly from the second-floor window as Xu Wendong walked away. As soon as he left, her clear eyes turned blood-red, glowing with a strange red light, and her face twisted into a sinister smile.


    If Xu Wendong had seen this, he would have broken out in a cold sweat, but he was unaware of Liu Cai He¡¯s transformation at that moment.


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Wendong returned to the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District and went to Yan Liuli¡¯s house.


    Yan Shuangshuang opened the door, wearing a white semi-transparent nightgown, her long hair casually tied up, giving off aid-back vibe.


    However, upon seeing Xu Wendong, she snorted, eyes full of displeasure. If it weren¡¯t for her mother¡¯s need for him to treat her illness, she¡¯d never let Xu Wendong in.


    After all, she had suffered a major setback at the hands of this man.


    "Shuangshuang, do not be rude to Doctor Xu," Yan Liuli¡¯s gentle voice rang out, "and I¡¯ve told you many times, you can¡¯t judge everything with your own eyes. Although we took a big hit this time, I don¡¯t think Mister Xu did anything wrong."


    As she finished speaking, she appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, wearing a tight-fitting cheongsam, looking quite the jewelry-studded appearance, with a faint smile on her face, although herplexion seemed very haggard.


    She motioned for Xu Wendong to sit on the sofa, then took out a sandalwood box, which held a palm-sized piece of agarwood.


    As she opened it, a refreshing floral and fruity scent hit Xu Wendong, invigorating him: "This piece of agarwood is of fine quality, just right for what we need."


    Yan Liuli couldn¡¯t help but ask, "So what should we do now?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Take a bath, go to bed."


    Hearing this, Yan Liuli was instantly stunned, her eyes carrying an unbelievable look.


    Yan Shuangshuang, on the other hand, huffed angrily, "Xu, what do you mean? You can¡¯t possibly be thinking of taking advantage of my mom, can you?"

 Chapter 161 - 160, The Temptation of the Older Beautiful Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 160, The Temptation of the Older Beautiful Aunt</h4>


    "Yes, I admit I have offended you, but you shouldn¡¯t take your anger out on my mom, should you? You¡¯re in the underworld, don¡¯t you know you shouldn¡¯t involve family?"


    Yan Shuangshuang grew angrier as she spoke, "It¡¯s a pity you have unparalleled medical skills and almost supernatural intelligence, but I never thought you¡¯d be so despicable, using this way to get back at me."


    "Xu Wendong, you don¡¯t deserve to be called a man!"


    Xu Wendongughed, "Yeah, I¡¯m getting back at you this way. I¡¯m going to be with your mom,pletely, right to the heart of your being."


    "Let her ride on me, and then enter her dreams."


    "You shameless!" Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s face turned green with anger, "Xu Wendong, have you no shame? My mom is old enough to be your mother! How can youy your filthy hands on her?"


    She was furious, unable to ept Xu Wendong¡¯s method of treatment.


    Xu Wendong wore a lewd smile, "Does this affect me and your mom bing like Guan Bao?"


    Saying that, he looked at Yan Liuli with a smile, "Miss Yan, that¡¯s how the treatment process is. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you."


    Yan Liuli lookedpletely shocked.


    How could there be such a chaotic treatment method?


    But then again.


    Why did she suddenly feel a strange sense of anticipation?


    She took a good look at Xu Wendong, this boy was handsome and charming, and very capable.


    If the two of them could be like Guan Bao, it might just quench her thirst.


    After all, young pups like Xu Wendong are quite appealing to women...


    Coming back to her senses, her face blushed a little, and she said nervously, "Although this treatment method is unconventional, I do want to break that endless dream."


    Xu Wendong gave Yan Shuangshuang a provoking look, then followed Yan Liuli to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    "Mom, he can treat your illness, but just for the illness. Please don¡¯t have any messy ideas!" Yan Shuangshuang stomped her feet nervously, afraid her mother would fall for Xu Wendong.


    If that really happened, would she have to call Xu Wendong dad?


    That would be absurd!


    After all, they were of the same age.


    Click!


    Upon entering the bedroom, Yan Liuli casually locked the door and blushed, "Are we washing together, or separately?"


    "Do you really think I¡¯m that lewd?" Xu Wendongughed, "I said that just to scare your daughter. Who told her to give me attitude repeatedly?"


    Hearing this, Yan Liuli felt an inexplicable sense of loss. I was all ready for it, and you¡¯re saying it was a joke???


    "Get me a towel, and I¡¯ll wash, then you wash!" Xu Wendong casually said. He was serious about treating Yan Liuli and needed to bathe and burn incense, not to take advantage of her.


    After bathing, Xu Wendong wrapped a towel around his waist and came out. Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s broad chest and robust physique, Yan Liuli felt her heart pounding like a little deer running wildly.


    Even her breathing grew rapid. She hadn¡¯t been with a man in years, let alone one like Xu Wendong, who exuded an irresistible masculine aura.


    For a moment.


    She suddenly longed for Xu Wendong¡¯s earlier mentioned treatment method, especially that so-calledplete union, which stirred up boundless fantasies.


    "Go take a bath as well. After your bath, I¡¯ll treat you." Xu Wendong said casually, but facing such a mature beautiful woman, he also felt a surge of heat in his heart.


    Yan Liuli was around forty years old, seemingly middle-aged, but well-maintained, looking about thirty-five or six.


    Her looks, figure, and temperament were all heart-stirring.


    So, was it not normal for Xu Wendong to have thoughts about such a mature beauty?


    Ten minutester, Yan Liuli came out of the bathroom with a blushing face, a white towel wrapped around her chest, revealing her fair corbone and smooth calves.


    By then, Xu Wendong had already lit a corner of the agarwood, filling the room with an enchanting fragrance that calmed the mind.


    Xu Wendong said calmly, "Dream therapy has many restrictions. To sessfully enter your dream, we both need to bepletely honest with each other, without any clothing, so let¡¯s remove the towels and lie on the bed."


    Yan Liuli blushed and asked, "Can we turn off the lights?"


    Though she had long been a wife, facing a strange man, she still felt somewhat modest and shy.


    Xu Wendong gave a wry smile, "You¡¯re not the only one naked, are you? You wouldn¡¯t feel disadvantaged, would you? And even if we turn off the lights, once we enter your dream, we¡¯ll still see each other¡¯s bodies. Is it necessary to go to such lengths?" Saying this, he decisively removed the towel from his waist.


    "Ah..."


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device, Yan Liuli turned pale with fright, her eyes filled with horror, doubting whether Xu Wendong was a donkey. Even a donkey wouldn¡¯t be this monstrous, right?


    Despite her fear, an inexplicable longing arose in her heart. If she could take it in, shouldn¡¯t it be blissful?


    Just wondering if her body could withstand it.


    Yan Liuli¡¯s shocked expression gave Xu Wendong an inexplicable sense of achievement, a sense that nothing else could rece.


    Seeing that she was still somewhat reserved, Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ll turn off the lights if you¡¯d prefer."


    "No need for that, I wouldn¡¯t want you to feel disadvantaged." Yan Liuli blushed with embarrassment and then loosened the towel from her chest, and as it slipped down, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes trembled.


    Her tall figure, like jade sculpted by nature, was breathtakingly beautiful, especially the round contours before her, fair and upright, showing no signs of sagging. It stirred one¡¯s imagination, making one want to grasp and feel.


    And those two pink peach blossoms were particrly eye-catching, her t abdomen had no trace of fat, leading down to that enticing ce,plemented by her elegant long legs.


    "Doctor Xu, can we start the treatment?" Yan Liuli¡¯s face was flushed, too, after all, facing a handsome young man openly, she couldn¡¯t control her chaotic thoughts.


    Yet, she felt a sense of achievement since she could feel Xu Wendong¡¯s invasive gaze, implying she still held charm.


    Otherwise, this young pup wouldn¡¯t show such a look.


    "Lie down," Xu Wendong endeavored to control his emotions. After hey down, a woman¡¯s scent wafted into his nostrils, followed by Yan Liuli lying next to him.


    "We need to hold hands so that I can sessfully reach your dream," Xu Wendong said, extending his hand and interlocking fingers with Yan Liuli, feeling the heat emanating from her.


    Yan Liuli hesitated for a moment, then mustered up courage and asked with a flushed face, "Do we not really need to bepletely united?"

 Chapter 162 - 161, Entering Dreams to Save People

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 161, Entering Dreams to Save People</h4>


    Xu Wendong looked astonished, "We really don¡¯t need to do that kind of thing. When entering the dream, both of us need to have peaceful minds. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to enter your dream."


    "On the contrary, if we fit perfectly, can you calm down?"


    Yan Liuli smiled and asked, "Can you calm down?"


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    I¡¯ve already entered your body, and you ask if I can calm down?


    He continued, "Before entering the dream, I need to emphasize one thing. In your dreamscape, you are the absolute ruler, a Creator God Level being. No matter what happens, don¡¯t panic, always remind yourself that I can conquer fear!"


    "Only then can you trap the opponent and guard your dream."


    "If your dream shatters, at best we¡¯ll turn into fools; at worst, we might die tragically right on the spot."


    It was Xu Wendong¡¯s first time entering someone else¡¯s dream to heal, so it was inevitable for him to be anxious, and he had to exin the stakes to Yan Liuli.


    Yan Liuli turned pale as wax upon hearing this, never imagining the situation could be life-threatening. She then nodded solemnly, "Rest assured, I won¡¯t let you down."


    Xu Wendong said, "Then close your eyes, rx your body and mind. I will recite an incantation to help you sleep."


    Yan Liuli responded with a hum and suddenly said, "If we fit perfectly, would that be more secure?"


    Xu Wendong almost spewed old blood, "Big sis, I¡¯m only eighteen, and you¡¯re almost old enough to be my mom. Are you really ruthless enough to have a go at me?"


    Yan Liuli blushed and said, "Age isn¡¯t a problem, height isn¡¯t a barrier. As long as we can align in the middle, everything else is not an issue."


    Xu Wendong was astonished, are all older beautiful women so direct and in-spoken?


    Yan Liuli continued, "I¡¯m older than you and have lived more transparently. In my view, life¡¯s just a few decades; one should seek pleasure in time."


    "Besides, you also have feelings for me, don¡¯t you?"


    At these words, Xu Wendong showed a shameful expression. Although he had Lin Yiren, Huang Ruirui, Wu Mei, and Ding Yao, he also possessed a sense of shame.


    If Yan Liuli had been an ordinary person, he certainly wouldn¡¯t feel ashamed.


    But the problem was, Yan Liuli was his patient.


    As a doctor who developed feelings for his own patient, he felt he was betraying his medical ethics.


    "Are you still going to treat this illness?" Xu Wendong asked, somewhat embarrassed and enraged.


    "Yes, definitely!" Yan Liuli, fearing Xu Wendong would get angry, immediately closed her eyes. Then Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth began to utter iprehensible sounds.


    These sounds seemed to have a magical power, making her drowsy under the blessing of Millennium Agarwood, and before long, she entered the dreamscape.


    When she opened her eyes.


    She was already in a dim space, lying on a white, soft double bed.


    The scene before her was familiar.


    The difference was, this time there was a man beside her, naked and exuding masculinity.


    Wasn¡¯t it Xu Wendong?


    This gave her a sense of security.


    Xu Wendong also sat up and looked at the illusory space before him, saying, "You can rearrange this dreamscape, for example, let there be sunshine, flowers."


    "Focus and think of the ce you yearn for."


    Yan Liuli closed her eyes, trying hard to think of her desired ce, but found that the current environment seemed like a brand imprinted deeply in her soul.


    Even if she had a ce she longed for in her heart, she couldn¡¯t ovey here.


    It was as if some magical and strange force controlled her mind, unable to break free.


    She opened her eyes in agony, full of helplessness, "I can¡¯t do it."


    Xu Wendong said, "No, you can because this is your dream. You are omnipotent here. Even if you want to fit perfectly with me, I won¡¯t be able to control myself."


    Yan Liuli asked painfully, "Really?"


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed, even though Yan Liuli¡¯s face was full of pain, he saw a sh of light in her eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized he might have said something he shouldn¡¯t have...


    But now wasn¡¯t the time to think about those things.


    He focused intently on Yan Liuli, and Yan Liuli closed her eyes again, her face solemn, and shouted loudly, "Valley, flowers,ke!"


    In an instant.


    Xu Wendong felt as if he had traveled through time and space, the scene before him transformed dramatically. He appeared in a valley full of flowers.


    Here the trees were lush, the birds sang and flowers gave fragrance, and there was a clearke, like a paradise, making one linger and forget to leave.


    Yan Liuli opened her eyes nervously and, seeing the scene of her dream in front of her, became ecstatic, grabbing Xu Wendong, "I did it, I did it!"


    So soft...


    This was Xu Wendong¡¯s most genuine feeling at the moment.


    Even though he was now in Yan Liuli¡¯s dream, he was conscious.


    Moreover, this was merely a dream Yan Liuli constructed; besides him, Yan Liuli was also conscious and tactile.


    "You are pressing against me!"


    Yan Liuli felt Xu Wendong¡¯s change and immediately pushed him away. She had a premonition that if they stuck together, there was a good chance they might get burned.


    Xu Wendong sighed inwardly!


    What a sin!


    How did I develop inappropriate thoughts about my own patient?


    Suddenly.


    Yan Liuli let out a scream, holding her head, "I feel my head hurts so much! It feels like being pricked with needles, no no no, it¡¯s more painful than that, like someone is using a spade to pry open my skull!"


    At the same time, Xu Wendong also noticed the surrounding scene changing, bing alternately bright and dark, very unreal.


    "Steady your mind, the other party is trying to drag you back into the previous dreamscape," Xu Wendong said, looking solemn. Though the previous dream was also constructed by Yan Liuli.


    But that dream was a nightmare, in that dream she had only fear and despair.


    Therefore, Yan Liuli had to hold on to this dream she constructed now.


    This dream could enhance her confidence.


    This also concerned whether he could help her cut down the evil figure in the dream.


    "I also want to hold on, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t!" Yan Liuli cried out in pain, and cracks appeared in the void, with ck light flowing through the cracks, trying to stain this paradise full of birds singing and flowers smelling.


    "You don¡¯t want us both to die here, do you?" Xu Wendong said, full of anxiety. He knew he underestimated the opponent¡¯s capability; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have broken Yan Liuli¡¯s constructed dream so easily.


    Yan Liuli asked through gritted teeth, "Promise me one condition, okay?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Name it."


    Yan Liuli¡¯s painful face disyed a mad smile, "If we survive, we will fit perfectly and be as close as Guan Zhong and Bao Shuya!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Okay, I promise you!"


    "Ah!"


    Yan Liuli let out a roar, and in an instant, the cracks in the air disappeared, restoring the previously sunny appearance.


    Meanwhile, a sinister voice sounded, "She is my vessel, how could she cheaply fall to you?"

 Chapter 163 - 162, A Well-Intentioned Lie Taken as Truth

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 162, A Well-Intentioned Lie Taken as Truth</h4>


    Without warning.


    An old bald man, appearing to be in his eighties with a hunched back and a face full of wrinkles, appeared behind Xu Wendong. He was naked, and the folds on his body resembled the bark of a withered tree, looking especially eerie.


    However, his eyes were bright and lively, like stars in the darkness, or like a boundless ck hole that would swallow one¡¯s consciousness at a nce.


    Even Xu Wendong was momentarily entranced upon seeing him, but he quickly returned to normal. After all, he was a cultivator in the Yin-Cultivating Realm, with a mental strength beyond ordinary.


    "Mister Xu, he¡¯s the one who appears in my dreams again and again. You must help me kill him!" Yan Liuli looked at the old man with trepidation and instinctively hid behind Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t even spoken when the old man¡¯s voice rang out, sinister and sharp, "Just relying on a young boy who still smells of milk, how could hepete with this poor monk?"


    Xu Wendong was puzzled, "Are you really part of the Buddhist Sect? Using such evil methods to torture others? I don¡¯t understand; do you truly think you¡¯re impressive? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?"


    Upon saying this, his gaze locked onto an inconspicuous object on the old man¡¯s person.


    The elderly man burst into rage, "Are you insulting this poor monk?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "Can¡¯t you see such an obvious thing?"


    After a pause, his eyes turned icy, "You¡¯re a cultivator from another country but dare to bully my Great Xia citizens, truly thinking the Great Xia Cultivators have no sessors?"


    The old man let out a loudugh, "Stop ttering yourself. Are there still any cultivators in Great Xia?"


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, "What do you mean?"


    The old man snorted coldly, "Your Great Xia Country entered the Age of Dharma Decline a century ago, where nature¡¯s spiritual energy is extremely scarce and no cultivator has been able to pass down their legacy."


    Xu Wendong was full of confusion, for though he had be a cultivator, he knew nothing of the Age of Dharma Decline. It seemed this world was far more magnificent than he imagined, and he had only glimpsed the tip of the iceberg.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain, "Though you have stepped into the ranks of cultivators, in this poor monk¡¯s eyes, you are just a rookie. Killing you would be like taking something out of a bag."


    "However, there¡¯s a saying in your Great Xia that speaks well, ¡¯Heaven has the virtue of nurturing life.¡¯"


    "I can leave you a way out for the sake of Heaven¡¯s virtue of nurturing life, but you must swear to worship this poor monk and venerate this poor monk¡¯s golden image."


    "In this way, this poor monk will grant you this woman along with the fortune upon her."


    Xu Wendong scoffed, "Even if I am a rookie, it¡¯s more than enough to kill you."


    "Courting death!"


    The old man¡¯s gaze sharpened, and he thrust a palm towards Xu Wendong from afar.


    In an instant, the wind arose, and the clouds surged. A massive golden palm appeared out of nowhere, exuding an aura of annihting the heavens and earth, pressing towards Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s tiger-like body quivered, and the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar echoed through the sky as a several-meters-long Golden Dragon manifested from within him, emanating an aura overlooking all beings.


    He cultivated the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, and once cultivated to a certain level, True Qi could transform into a dragon. Though he was now in Yan Liuli¡¯s dream, he could use his mental power to transform into a dragon.


    Of course, in the real world, he did not possess such divine skills. Ultimately, it was in Yan Liuli¡¯s dream that he could perform such divine skills.


    "What?"


    The old man and Yan Liuli were both taken aback, not expecting Xu Wendong to possess such methods.


    Before the two could react, the Golden Dragon directly pierced through the old man¡¯s attack, like lightning, prating the old man¡¯s chest, causing him to spew a mouthful of blood.


    Then, the Golden Dragon appeared beneath Xu Wendong, lifting him into the air. Overlooking the old man, he let a puzzling curve form at the corner of his mouth, "Old fool, do you believe it now that I say I¡¯ll cut you down?"


    "Who on earth are you? How do you have such formidable strength?" The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, never imagining he would be defeated by a young man and in such aplete manner.


    Yan Liuli also looked at Xu Wendong, dumbfounded, the scene before her overturning her understanding, and Xu Wendong¡¯s image now was like a burning brand deeply imprinted in her deepest consciousness.


    She had never seen such a brave and handsome man.


    A person like this.


    Who wouldn¡¯t love him?


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be in perfect harmony with him?


    "Is my strength really that strong?" Xu Wendong shook his head, "No, no, no. I am merely a bottom-tier rookie in the cultivation realm of Great Xia!" As he finished his words, he pointed from afar, and a golden light pierced through the old man¡¯s brow, dissolving him in Yan Liuli¡¯s dream.


    Simultaneously, Xu Wendong lightlynded on the ground, his face showing utter exhaustion. The previous battle seemed like an overwhelming victory, but in fact, he had exhausted a great deal of mental energy and now felt a sense of dizziness.


    "Did he just die like that?" Yan Liuli asked, her heart still in turmoil.


    "Not that easy!" Xu Wendong smiled wryly, "One could only say that I cut off the spiritual seed in your Sea of Consciousness. Even so, it wouldn¡¯t harm him much, and it wouldn¡¯t affect his main body at all."


    "But you don¡¯t need to worry, from now on, he won¡¯t appear in your dreams again."


    Hearing this, Yan Liuli finally breathed a sigh of relief and curiously asked, "Mister Xu, are there really legendary cultivators in the world with vast divine skills, able to ascend the skies and tunnel into the ground?"


    Today¡¯s events had overturned her understanding of the world, and she was eager to know the answer.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile, "Haven¡¯t you seen them today?"


    "As for the type of cultivator you mentioned, capable of ascending the skies and tunneling into the ground, I haven¡¯t encountered any."


    "But that is the ultimate goal for countless cultivators. I believe someone must have reached that height in the past."


    On this point, Xu Wendong did not exaggerate, for the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique mentioned that once a certain level of cultivation was attained, one could perform Sword Flight and roam the Nine Heavens.


    "My daughter¡¯s defeat by you is indeed a glorious one despite the loss!" Yan Liuli eximed with a smile.


    Xu Wendong asked with concern, "How are you feeling now?"


    Yan Liuli beamed, "I feel an indescribable lightness throughout my body."


    "That should do it," Xu Wendong said, "Your nightmare has been dispelled. Now, let me leave!"


    He wished to go back and have a good sleep to restore his mental strength.


    "Why would I let you leave?" Yan Liuli¡¯s face revealed a mischievous smile, "Have you forgotten the promise you made to me earlier?"


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong waspletely surprised, "What did I promise you?"


    Yan Liuli stuck out her tongue and alluringly licked her lips, "You said, as long as that person is killed, you¡¯ll be in perfect harmony with me, bing as close as Guan and Bao. Did you forget?"


    Xu Wendong was dumbfounded, "Miss Yan, I¡¯m a doctor. Often, to encourage patients and give them hope to survive, I say a few white lies. You wouldn¡¯t have taken them seriously, right?"

 Chapter 164 - 163, Xu Wendong is outsmarted but ends up gaining a blessing in disguise

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 163, Xu Wendong is outsmarted but ends up gaining a blessing in disguise</h4>


    Xu Wendong was really panicking.


    Previously, he had agreed to Yan Liuli only to encourage her to hold onto this dreamscape, but he never intended to be intimately close with Yan Liuli.


    "So, do you want to go back on your word, and be a hypocrite?" Yan Liuli¡¯s face showed a hint of dissatisfaction, seemingly angry, as thunder rumbled in the air.


    Xu Wendong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Damn it!


    You¡¯re so powerful, what were you doing before?


    Without much thought, he quickly said, "Ms. Yan, we¡¯re all adults here, you should understand the difficulty I faced when I lied before, right? I was just forced into it."


    Yan Liuli remained firm, "No, I don¡¯t believe someone like you would break their promise."


    "And then?" Xu Wendong nervously swallowed.


    Yan Liuli¡¯s lips curled up, "I want to be perfectly in sync with you, be inseparably close. I want to feel your heat."


    Xu Wendong was creeped out by her gaze, but he pretended to remain calm, saying, "If you really want that, let¡¯s go back to reality."


    What else could Xu Wendong do?


    He could only stall for time because once back in reality, he wouldn¡¯t have to fear her, thinking that Yan Liuli, a frail woman, wasn¡¯t a match for him.


    His thoughts were optimistic, but Yan Liuli showed a sly smile, "Xu Wendong, you are indeed clever, but don¡¯t think I¡¯m a fool, okay?"


    "Do you think I can¡¯t see through your n? You want to leave my dreamscape and escape, because even if I wanted to reach you after that, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything."


    "Sorry, but your n is going to fail."


    Saying this, she slowly closed her eyes.


    The next moment.


    Xu Wendong was shocked to find his body bound in the void, uncontrobly lying t, with a pure white cloud appearing below him like a bed.


    Then, Yan Liuli walked over with a mad look in her eyes and a yful smile, "You said this is my dreamscape, here, I am the absolute ruler. I can do whatever I like!"


    "And right now, what I most want to ¡¯sit¡¯ on is you, Xu Wendong."


    "Cry out, shout as much as you want!"


    "Even if you shout till your throat is sore, no one can save you!"


    "Beast, let go of me!"


    Xu Wendong screamed shrilly as he struggled desperately, hoping to break free from Yan Liuli¡¯s grip, but underestimated her mastery in shaping dreamscapes.


    And underestimated her determination to have him.


    Even if he screamed till his throat was sore, it was of no use...


    He could only watch as he sank deeper into the heart of Taoyuan...


    Then all sanity and reservations were swallowed up.


    ------


    At half past nine in the evening.


    Xu Wendong got dressed and left Yan Liuli¡¯s home in a rage.


    He was clearly there to save her.


    Who would have thought Yan Liuli would repay kindness with enmity, forcing him to do such things?


    Although it happened in a dreamscape, for him, it feltpletely real.


    That too became a part of his memory.


    ------


    "Mom, how are you doing?" After Xu Wendong left, Yan Shuangshuang immediately went to her mother¡¯s bedroom and saw her mother lying there, flushed and seemingly intoxicated.


    On the bedsheet in front of her, there was a watery patch with a strange smell.


    Yan Liuli smiled radiantly, "I¡¯m doing great, never better. All right, you head out, I need to rest."


    "Oh!" Yan Shuangshuang agreed and left the room.


    Yan Liuli got up and walked to the window, looking at the branches swaying in the night breeze, her face showing a hint of shame, "How could I force Doctor Xu to do such things in my dreams!"


    "He¡¯s clearly my benefactor, and I repay kindness with enmity!"


    "Why was I so uninhibited in my dreams?"


    "I¡¯m clearly not like this!"


    "Is the person in my dream really me?"


    "Will Doctor Xu me me?"


    Yan Liuli felt conflicted, although the dream brought her joy, returning to reality made her feel guilty towards Xu Wendong.


    ------


    Back at Vi No. 95, Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui were watching TV while waiting for him because they knew Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t return for dinner, so they had already eaten.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return with a weary face, the two women kindly prepared slippers and a fruit te.


    Xu Wendong hid the negative feelings stirred up by Yan Liuli deep in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to worry his sister-inw and Sister Ruirui with his dissatisfaction.


    "You watch some TV first, I¡¯ll draw you a bath. Take a good soak and have a good night¡¯s sleep. You¡¯ll be energetic by morning!" Lin Yiren was gentle and considerate.


    After preparing the bathwater, the two women didn¡¯t disturb Xu Wendong, giving him quiet space to rx in the tub.


    Xu Wendongy quietly in the bathtub, sensing the changes in his body. Although he was upset about being taken by Yan Liuli in her dreamscape, there was transformation in his body... no, urately speaking, in his soul.


    This time he could feel the wind and grass within a hundred meters, sense raindrops hitting leaves, and feel the vibrations of rainwater hitting the ground.


    "Is this the Earth Pulse?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t stay calm because he knew that only by reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage could a cultivator perceive the Earth Pulse, a Divine Skill at that stage used toy a solid Dao Foundation.


    Yet he was currently just at the Yin-Cultivating Realm, far off from the Foundation Establishment stage big league, stillcking the Qi Refinement stage!


    "Is it because of the soul fusion with Yan Liuli?"


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows. Although he had just broken through and improved his Soul Force slightly, it was nowhere near as terrifying as it was now!


    "That must be it!"


    "It must be because of the union with Yan Liuli, after all, that bald old man said before, Yan Liuli was his cauldron, and now I¡¯ve stolen his achievement."


    "Is this a blessing in disguise?"


    Thinking about it, Xu Wendong let out a faint bitter smile.


    Although what happened was an utter humiliation for him, one could say being taken by a mature beauty was exhrating.


    What¡¯s more, his Soul Force had transformed.


    For he knew that cultivation was tough, as hard as climbing to heaven, with many stuck in a stage until their end. Though his power hadn¡¯t reached the Foundation Establishment Phase, nor had he be a major yer there.


    Yet his Soul Force had reached the Foundation Establishment Phase, which was definitely good news, at least his cultivation level would reach there, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about stagnation ahead of time.


    This swept away his previous unhappiness. After soaking for almost twenty minutes, he quickly showered, wrapped a towel around himself, and energetically walked out of the bathroom.


    But when he entered the bedroom, the sight before him made his heart abruptly stop...

 Chapter 165 - 164, The Surprise Prepared by Sister-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 164, The Surprise Prepared by Sister-in-Law</h4>


    On the wide, soft bed, therey two incredibly attractive women with curvaceous bodies.


    Lin Yiren wore a ¡¯Spiderman¡¯ outfit, the tight-fitting clothes entuating her long, full figure, especially those long legs that made one want to put them on their shoulders.


    In contrast, Huang Ruirui was dressed in a ck Spiderman suit, creating a stark visual impact.


    The twoy on their sides, supporting their cheeks with one hand, smiling at him with undisguised passion.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wendong showed a mischievous smile, "Is this a Western superhero battle against Eastern cultivators? Let¡¯s see if I can¡¯t make you two surrender today!"


    With that, Xu Wendong began his battle against the superheroes of the Western World. Though one against two, he was fierce and unstoppable, even tearing off the opponents¡¯ costumes.


    He had to defend the dignity of the Eastern cultivators!!!


    After a night of rain, the temperature in Qingyuan had dropped, and the morning air carried a bit of coolness, making people feel refreshed.


    After having breakfast outside, Xu Wendong bought some small steamed buns before returning to the clinic.


    Although it was not yet eight o¡¯clock, thanks to the coverage on the newsst night, a long line had already formed in front of the clinic.


    This was within Xu Wendong¡¯s expectations.


    After all, his medical skills were his greatest pride.


    "Everyone, get a number first." Xu Wendong knew that with his ability, he could treat up to a hundred patients a day, which was why he thought of using a number system to prevent others from waiting unnecessarily.


    A hundred patients was no small number, and even after seeing all of them, it would already be evening.


    But today, he had only earned sixty-eight yuan.


    He had prescribed some medicines for boosting blood and energy to two patients.


    Knock, knock!


    With a faint knocking sound, a timid voice emerged, "Uncle, do you have any trash here? I can take out the trash for free."


    Xu Wendong looked up and saw a dirty-faced child, about ten years old, nervously standing at the door, carrying two bup sacks almost as tall as he was.


    "Free trash disposal?" Xu Wendong looked surprised and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Do I need to give anything in return?"


    "You don¡¯t have to give anything." Fear shone in the boy¡¯s eyes, but more so self-abasement.


    This look deeply pierced Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    Once upon a time, he was just like this boy, afraid of city people, feeling inferior due to his humble status.


    The boy nervously added, "I¡¯m not a liar; I just want to see if there are any recybles in your trash bags."


    Xu Wendong barely smiled, "What if there aren¡¯t any?"


    The boy showed a shy smile, "I believe there will be, someday!"


    "Doctor Xu, your food has arrived."


    At this moment, the owner of a nearby restaurant delivered four dishes and a soup. Smelling the aroma, the boy unconsciously swallowed, as his stomach growled.


    "Uncle, please have your meal first. I¡¯lle back another day," the boy said, turning with his sack to leave.


    Xu Wendong called to him, smiling, "There¡¯s a bit too much food for me. If you don¡¯t mind, you can eat before you go, and take my trash bags with you as well."


    The boy nervously lowered his head, "You¡¯re not afraid of me being dirty?"


    Xu Wendong called up to the second floor to Liu Cai He, then smiled, "There¡¯s only one dirty thing in the world, and that¡¯s the human heart. Once it¡¯s dirty, it¡¯s hard to clean."


    "Alright, no need to be shy, go wash your face, thene and eat together."


    A doctor should be benevolent.


    Not to mention Xu Wendong was a doctor, even if he were an ordinary person, he would invite this little fellow to eat together. Because in him, Xu Wendong saw his own childhood.


    Having no parents, he felt inferior, even though many peers in the vige bullied him. But he grew up eating the vigers¡¯ meals; when his grandfather traveled to treat people, and he didn¡¯t know how to cook, he often went hungry. At such times, vigers would invite him to eat at their homes or bring food to his home.


    After the little fellow washed up and returned, Liu Cai He also came downstairs.


    She spoke little and didn¡¯t ask about the little fellow¡¯s identity.


    After the meal, she just said she was going upstairs and left.


    Once Liu Cai He had departed, Little Stone anxiously asked, "Uncle, are you a doctor?"


    Xu Wendong was a bit surprised, "You can¡¯t read?"


    Little Stone showed a sincere smile, "I came to the county with my mother when I was seven, and I never attended school."


    Xu Wendong asked, "Why didn¡¯t you go to school?"


    "My mom is sick; she needs dialysis at the hospital to stay alive, and I don¡¯t meet the school admission criteria." After a pause, Little Stone naively asked, "Uncle, can you treat blood cancer?"


    Seeing his innocent eyes, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a strong sense of suffocation. He could treat many difficult diseases with his current skills, but blood cancer was a type of blood disease!


    He really wanted to tell him he could cure blood cancer and make his mother well.


    But...


    He couldn¡¯t deceive him!


    He forced a smile and said, "This disease is a bit tricky. Even Uncle can¡¯t cure it."


    Maybe Little Stone had already known this answer, as he wasn¡¯t disappointed. He smiled and said, "Can I pick up trash here from now on? Although trash doesn¡¯t look valuable, if I¡¯m lucky, I can earn twenty to thirty yuan a day, enough for my mom and me to eat for a day."


    Xu Wendong felt a heavy heart, even though Little Stone¡¯s fate was deeply tragic, he had not been defeated by adversity, was optimistic and upbeat, which was truly admirable.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, he said, "Here¡¯s what I¡¯ll do; I¡¯ll help with your admission procedures so you can attend school. As for your mother¡¯s medical expenses, I¡¯ll cover them, no matter how much it costs."


    Even though he couldn¡¯t cure Little Stone¡¯s mother, he could enable Little Stone to attend school, acquire knowledge, and change his fate.


    Little Stone looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief, his eyes full of astonishment, "Uncle...my mom¡¯s illness requires a lot of money, at least several million. Why are you so good to us? Why help us?"


    Xu Wendong smiled gently, "Because many people helped me when I faced difficulties."


    Little Stone was moved to tears, "How can I repay your kindness? Maybe I should kneel down and thank you!" With that, he prepared to kneel.


    Xu Wendong stopped him and said, "In this world, besides your parents, no one deserves your kneeling. If you wish to repay my kindness, study hard and help more people when you are able."


    As he spoke, a familiar figure approached from outside.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Why have youe?"

 Chapter 166 - 165, The Punk Looking for Trouble Kicked an Iron Plate

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 165, The Punk Looking for Trouble Kicked an Iron te</h4>


    It wasn¡¯t anyone else who came, but Chen Ping¡¯an, the boss of West City.


    And Liu Mang, the boss of North City.


    Chen Ping¡¯an said cheerfully, "I saw on the newsst night that Mister Xu¡¯s clinic had its grand opening, so I thought I¡¯d drop by to have you take a look at my health."


    Liu Mang added, "Actually, we should havee during the day and brought some flower baskets to congratte you, but, you know, our identities are somewhat sensitive."


    "I appreciate the thought. You two don¡¯t have any major issues, just need to control your drinking andte nights. There¡¯s nothing else to worry about," Xu Wendong continued, "You¡¯re here at the right time. There¡¯s something I need your help with."


    He then informed them of Little Stone¡¯s situation, asking them to help with school enrollment, cover his mother¡¯s subsequent medical expenses, and rent a house for the mother and son to live in.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mister Xu. I¡¯ll handle Little Stone¡¯s school enrollment tomorrow," Chen Ping¡¯an agreed without hesitation.


    Xu Wendong nodded, inquired about Little Stone¡¯s mother¡¯s information, and then let him go.


    "Mister Xu, why are you helping this mother and son?" Liu Mang asked curiously.


    Xu Wendong replied, "When one¡¯s poor, they keep to themselves; when prosperous, they help the world. Just doing what little I can."


    The two were embarrassed. They didn¡¯t have much education or awareness, nothingpared to Xu Wendong.


    Suddenly, Xu Wendong asked, "How¡¯s the demolition work progressing?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an grinned, "At the current pace, within three days, the shantytown can be leveled. The project is progressing smoothly."


    As they were talking, two vans suddenly stopped at the entrance, and then a dozen gangsters, armed with sticks, came out aggressively.


    The leader, a bald guy with dragon and tiger tattoos, looked like trouble at a nce.


    "Are you that damn Xu Wendong?"


    The gang burst into the clinic with the leader carrying a baseball bat on his shoulder, looking all high and mighty.


    Xu Wendong was utterly speechless!


    No way!


    No way!


    Could the neighboring clinic seriously think they could solve their problems through gangsters?


    Damn!


    Why resort to such a humiliating approach?


    Liu Mang was furious: "How dare you stir up trouble at Doctor Xu¡¯s clinic. Who are you people?"


    "Damn it, who do you think you are?" The bald man red at Liu Mang with vicious eyes.


    "Uh..."


    The North City boss was suddenly speechless because, after all these years in the underworld, no one had dared to insult him to his face, let alone ask who he thought he was.


    At that moment, his mind went to many ces.


    For instance, could these people be big shots from elsewhere?


    But that shouldn¡¯t be the case!


    They clearly spoke with a local ent.


    While Liu Mang was still processing, a henchman beside the bald manughed, "Brother Gou, this guy is scared stiff by your presence!"


    "Look, he doesn¡¯t even dare to speak!"


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    The bald man arrogantly said, "Listen up, I¡¯m Li Ergou, under Boss Liu from North City. That¡¯s right, our boss is the Lone Wolf under Boss Liu."


    "You know of the Lone Wolf, right? The right-hand man of Boss Liu!"


    Pfft!


    As soon as these words were out.


    Xu Wendong and Chen Ping¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, their faces red withughter.


    Amusing!


    Very amusing!


    Liu Mang¡¯s own subordinates didn¡¯t recognize him and even said, Damn it, who do you think you are???


    How could there be such ridiculous things in the world?


    Meanwhile, Liu Mang¡¯s face turned gloomy, "Oh, is that so? I know Boss Liu too, but why have I never seen you guys around?"


    Li Ergou frowned, "You know Boss Liu too? Impossible, someone like you? How could you know Boss Liu? Damn, do you think you can fool us with a few words?"


    "Boss, something¡¯s wrong!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a buzz cut ran in flustered.


    Li Ergou took a sharp intake of breath, "Wolf Brother?"


    "Who are you? Do we know each other?" Lone Wolf asked, puzzled.


    Li Ergou quickly said, "We¡¯ve had a drink together before."


    Lone Wolf acknowledged, then turned to Xu Wendong, Chen Ping¡¯an, and Liu Mang, "Mister Xu, Mister Chen, there¡¯s trouble at the South City construction site."


    What the hell?


    Li Ergou was dumbfounded.


    Why did the Lone Wolf address Xu Wendong as Mister?


    Was Xu Wendong worthy of the title Mister?


    And also.


    Mister Chen?


    Why did that person seem familiar?


    "Let¡¯s not rush this matter," Liu Mang said with a heavy snort, angry, "Lone Wolf, are these your henchmen? They have the gall to stir up trouble using my name."


    As these words were spoken, Li Ergou and his crew felt as if the sky had fallen.


    Damn it!


    What¡¯s going on?


    What the hell is going on?


    Could this person be North City¡¯s boss, Liu Mang?


    With this thought, an ominous feeling rose in their hearts. They never expected to run into the North City¡¯s big shot here.


    This was definitely a bigwig in Qingyuan capable of causing tremors.


    Lone Wolf was also quite scared, immediately exining, "Boss, they¡¯re not my subordinates. I just had a couple of drinks with them, that¡¯s all."


    Chen Ping¡¯an teased with a smile, "Old Liu, this is unlike you. The dignified boss of North City, but someone dared to insult you to your face. Look at me, which little punk in West City doesn¡¯t recognize Chen Ping¡¯an? Who dares to use my name to swagger around?"


    Liu Mang emanated a chilling aura, "It¡¯s one thing to use my name to act tough, but to use it to mess with Mister Xu is uneptable!"


    Thud!


    Terrified, Li Ergou copsed to the ground. He had thought Chen Ping¡¯an looked somewhat familiar but hadn¡¯t expected him to be the big boss of West City.


    It filled him with despair!


    Unprecedented despair!


    He couldn¡¯t imagine that he¡¯d offend Xu Wendong over a mere hundred thousand.


    Although they didn¡¯t know who Xu Wendong was, one thing was clear. Anyone respected as "Mister" by the bosses of both West and North City was not someone they could afford to provoke.


    Without further thought, Li Ergou began kowtowing, "Boss Liu, I¡¯m guilty, my sins warrant death, please spare me!"


    Liu Mang said softly, "I might spare you, but you need to tell me who instructed you to mess with Mister Xu."


    Li Ergou confessed everything, nervously, "It was a guy named Hou Yunpeng. He said Mister Xu¡¯s clinic affected his cousin¡¯s business and paid us a hundred grand to cripple Mister Xu¡¯s hands!"


    Liu Mangughed in his fury, "You value Mister Xu¡¯s hands at only a hundred grand? You really don¡¯t respect people, do you?"


    "We were wrong, we were really wrong!" Li Ergou cried remorsefully, trembling.


    Liu Mang snorted coldly, "Impersonating my underlings to stir trouble, I might spare you the death penalty, but not the living penalty. Lone Wolf, I leave this guy to you, do as you see fit!"


    "And make sure to deal with Hou Yunpeng and his cousin."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice interjected, "Discipline Hou Yunpeng, but spare his cousin. I¡¯ll deal with herter myself!"


    Liu Mang was enlightened, "So Mister Xu has his eyes on Hou Yunpeng¡¯s cousin!"


    ???


    Xu Wendong looked bewildered; he had never met the cousin, how could he be interested?


    He only wanted her to feel like the frog being slowly boiled, leading her to despair!


    He veered off topic, turning to Lone Wolf, "What happened at the South City construction site?"

 Chapter 167 - 166, Xu Wendong takes advantage of the situation

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 166, Xu Wendong takes advantage of the situation</h4>


    Lone Wolf¡¯s eyes looked serious as he said, "A group of people appeared out of nowhere. They injured many of our brothers and destroyed a lot of heavy equipment."


    "And they even boasted that they were going to take over the South City reconstruction project!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang¡¯s eyes immediately became much more solemn.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes glinted with a cold light. "The thing I was most worried about has happened!"


    Chen Ping¡¯an asked, "Mister Xu, was all of this within your expectations?"


    "Let¡¯s head to the South City Construction Site," Xu Wendong said lightly, closing the clinic door before driving Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang towards South City himself.


    "Although Qingyuan is an inconspicuous small county, on the map, it is located at a crossroads. In the past, it was a strategic location."


    "It never developed because of the Feng Shui issues with South Lake."


    "Now that the South Lake issue has been fundamentally resolved, it¡¯s no exaggeration to say that Qingyuan is about to usher in a new era of prosperity."


    "It¡¯s like a rare herb growing among steep mountains. Before it matures, many wild beasts will watch it; once it matures, those beasts will fight to the death for it!"


    Liu Mang swallowed nervously. "So, these people have been waiting for you to solve the South Lake problem so they could reap the benefits?"


    Xu Wendong made a sound of agreement.


    Chen Ping¡¯an was a bit panicked. "If an external force is really eyeing this project, our situation will be difficult. Our power is scattered, like a handful of sand, and we are no match for those people!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. "Even if they want to meddle in this project, they¡¯d better check if they have the strength."


    Half an hourter.


    The three of them arrived at the South City Construction Site.


    Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang¡¯s meny beaten on the ground, with a faint bloody scent lingering in the air, the scene was extremely bloody, like a Mortal Purgatory.


    The originally bustling demolition work had also been forced to a halt.


    On top of an excavator, a thin man in his fifties, with a handlebar mustache, sat cross-legged. He wore a gray robe, with long hair tied into a bun, held up by a wooden hairpin.


    He gave off the aura of a hermit sage.


    Especially when he slowly opened his eyes, a cold light shed briefly.


    Even figures like Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang, who had been in the underworld for years, felt a strong sense of oppression, as if the man in front of them was a demon.


    Just a look gave them an overwhelming feeling of suffocation!


    And surrounding the excavator stood a dozen middle-aged men, full of Vital Energy, faces smeared with blood, looking fierce.


    "You must be Xu Wendong, right? You¡¯re much younger than I imagined." The old man wore a yful smile. "My employer has taken a fancy to this project, and we ask that Mister Xu let it go."


    "Topensate for your loss, we will give you twelve billion."


    "In this way, you won¡¯t suffer a loss."


    Xu Wendong smacked his lips. "We spent ten billion to acquire this project. If youpensate us twelve billion, it¡¯s indeed not a loss."


    "After all, turning it over immediately makes a two billion profit, it¡¯s not just a loss, it¡¯s a big gain!"


    "But, injuring so many of our people without reason, do you think that¡¯s respectful?"


    "Don¡¯t you understand what respect is, old man?"


    The old manughed. "Apologies, but small figures like you aren¡¯t enough for an old man like me to consider worth mentioning. Although this might sound harsh, it¡¯s the truth."


    "Because, if not for this project, our paths would never have crossed in this lifetime."


    "Giving you twelve billion is already apliment to you."


    "I advise you not to fail to appreciate it." As he spoke, a sharp glint crossed the old man¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendongughed. "May I ask, who¡¯s behind you?"


    The old man wore a proud expression. "The Sandao Association from the provincial city."


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t heard of this force, but Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang felt as if they had been struck by lightning, trembling in fright. After all, they were from the underworld, and the name Sandao Association was like thunder to their ears.


    This was one of the three major superpowers in the provincial city, possessing assets worth hundreds of billions.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that such a giant would be interested in this small project.


    "Are you scared?" The old man¡¯s lips curved up. "In the face of the Sandao Association, you¡¯re like ants that can be crushed at any time. Our mood directly rtes to your life and death!"


    "So, it¡¯s better to be sensible."


    "Don¡¯t lose your life over money!" Finished speaking, he pulled out a check, waved his hand, and it flew towards Xu Wendong like a piece of iron.


    Xu Wendong raised his hand and caught the check, the amount was indeed twelve billion.


    "Even if I gave you this project, how do we ount for injuring our brothers?" Xu Wendong showed a smile with deeper meaning.


    The old man frowned. "What do you mean, Xu?"


    Xu Wendong casually handed the check to Chen Ping¡¯an, smiling, "You should know my capabilities. If I can solve the South Lake problem, I can naturally make this ce chaotic."


    "If you¡¯ve already spent twelve billion, you won¡¯t force me to sabotage the project over some medical expenses, right?"


    The old man said angrily, "You already have twelve billion, why make a fuss over some medical expenses?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile remained. "You make a good point, but my brothers were injured by you. Shouldn¡¯t I seek justice for them?"


    "I can¡¯t have my fill while ignoring my brothers¡¯ well-being, right?"


    "We all abide by some underworld ethics, don¡¯t we?"


    "Name a price!" The old man knew he was in the wrong, and didn¡¯t want to tangle with Xu Wendong, especially because, as Xu said before, he could make the construction chaotic just as he resolved the South Lake issue.


    It was out of fear that theypensated Xu Wendong twelve billion, not wanting to offend him.


    Xu Wendong: "One million!"


    The old man: "Fine."


    Xu Wendong added, "One million per person."


    The old man erupted in anger. "Xu, do you intend to profit from a disaster?"


    He thought it was just one million for medical expenses, but didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong¡¯s appetite to be sorge, knowing they injured over a hundred people on site.


    If all medical expenses werepensated at one million each, wouldn¡¯t it cost more than a billion?


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes showed a yful look. "Heaven rarely gives such a good opportunity. Even if I am profiting from a disaster, what can you do about it, old man?"

 Chapter 168 - 167, You Really Lack Great Virtue

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 167, You Really Lack Great Virtue</h4>


    The old man was burning with anger, never expecting Xu Wendong to be so direct. It was practically a p in the face for him.


    "Xu Wendong, how dare you bully me this way!"


    "I, Cang Jue, have been in the Jianghu for so many years, and no one has ever dared to look down on me."


    "Today, I will show you the consequences of offending me."


    With that, he mmed his palm onto the excavator beneath him and used the force to leap into the air. Like a Blue Hawk, he crossed over ten meters in an instant, charging toward Xu Wendong.


    Hearing that the other party was called Cang Jue, Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang nearly choked.


    This was a well-known super master in the martial arts world, reportedly reaching the level of a First-rate Master, with iron palms that could easily shatter hard rocks and kill a fully-grown bull with one strike.


    Although they knew Xu Wendong was an extraordinary person, they were uncertain he could withstand Cang Jue¡¯s attack.


    Just as the two were caught off guard,


    Xu Wendong threw a punch.


    Simple and straightforward, with no unnecessary movements.


    "Ah!"


    A tragic cry echoed as Cang Jue, like a kite with its string cut, spewed fresh blood and flew backward,nding heavily on the ground like a dead dog, utterly embarrassed.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone widened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost.


    No one expected Xu Wendong to be so powerful, overpowering the long-renowned super master Cang Jue with a single move.


    Even seeing it with their own eyes, it felt surreal.


    "Just answer me, if I bully you, what can you do?" Xu Wendong stood there quietly, a hint of disdain on his face.


    "I... I have nothing to say." Cang Jue stood up with difficulty, a deep fear in his eyes.


    Recalling Xu Wendong¡¯s earlier move, he felt an overwhelming aura that he simply couldn¡¯t withstand.


    He didn¡¯t even have time to dodge.


    He knew,


    Xu Wendong was a true master; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lost so thoroughly.


    But,


    An eighteen-year-old boy, how could his strength be so terrifying?


    Had he been practicing martial arts since he was in the womb?


    Xu Wendong asked, "Is there any objection topensating one million per person for medical expenses?"


    Cang Jue swallowed a mouthful of blood, "Fine, I¡¯ll pay!"


    Xu Wendong continued, "One hundred and thirteen people were injured by you, so thepensation is 113 million. We don¡¯t want even a penny more. Write the check!"


    Cang Jue, full of humiliation, took out his checkbook, wrote a 113 million check, and personally handed it to Xu Wendong with both hands.


    Gone was the image of him sitting proudly atop the excavator.


    The reason?


    Was it because he was scared of being beaten?


    "We¡¯re leaving!" Xu Wendong took the check and turned to leave.


    At the same time, Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang also called their men and left the scene.


    Although those people were injured, a million in medical expenses was not a small amount for anyone, and they were genuinely grateful to Xu Wendong for seeking justice on their behalf.


    Inside the Benz, Xu Wendong yed a cheerful and festive ¡¯Good Day.¡¯


    A joyful atmosphere pervaded the car, yet Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang looked listless.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Ping¡¯an finally couldn¡¯t hold back, "Mister Xu, we worked so hard on the project, and now the Sandao Association has taken it away. Are you really willing to let it go?"


    Liu Mang sighed, "What else can we do if we¡¯re unwilling? The other side is the Sandao Association! Although Cang Jue¡¯s words were harsh,pared to the Sandao Association, aren¡¯t we just Ants?"


    "We simply can¡¯tpete with them!"


    Chen Ping¡¯an deeply sighed, feeling frustrated.


    Liu Mang consoled him, "Lao Chen, don¡¯t be so downhearted. Although the project was taken by Sandao Association, at least they gave us an extra two billion. We¡¯re not at a total loss!"


    "Can you really care about that two billion?" Chen Ping¡¯an smiled wryly, knowing they were both powerful figures, and two billion was not much to them.


    What they wanted was the project to rebuild South City, not primarily for money but to use it to legitimize and fully transform their dealings.


    This was the ultimate dream for many in the Jianghu.


    Liu Mang spread his hands, "That¡¯s the way it is. What can I do if I don¡¯t want it?"


    "You both are bosses, why can¡¯t you stay calm?" Xu Wendong chuckled helplessly, "Don¡¯t worry, this project will eventually be ours."


    "No one can snatch it from us!"


    Hearing this, the two of them lit up, Chen Ping¡¯an eagerly asked, "Mister Xu, what are you nning? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of doing the same trick, trapping the Sandao Association into giving us back the project?"


    Liu Mang¡¯s eyes gleamed, "Using the same trick across the board, this move is so damn clever!"


    Xu Wendong responded, "If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t it seem like I only know that one move? We need to bring forth new ideas. Besides, even if this trick worked, how could we maintain our reputation in the Jianghu afterward?"


    "A man without trust cannot stand. Since we took the Sandao Association¡¯s check, we can¡¯t go back on our word."


    Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang were a bit confused. They could see that Xu Wendong was a man of his word, which was definitely admirable in the Jianghu.


    Yet, they still didn¡¯t know what Xu Wendong¡¯s n was.


    Xu Wendong smiled while driving, "I mentioned it before. Many are eyeing the South City rebuild project."


    "Sandao Association is just the first to lose their cool."


    "I have a hunch, in less than three days, another external force will want to take over the South City rebuild. And their strength far surpasses the Sandao Association."


    "As I said before, the waters in South City are deep, and the Sandao Association can¡¯t handle it."


    The two were still a bit puzzled.


    Xu Wendong continued, "We indeed can¡¯t snatch the South City rebuild back from the Sandao Association; such an untrustworthy act we cannot do."


    "But..."


    "If we snatch it back from another force, it shouldn¡¯t breach our agreement with the Sandao Association, right?"


    "Look, we didn¡¯t break our agreement with the Sandao Association, and we gained 1.2 billion. I ask you, isn¡¯t this like getting it for free?"


    "Even if a mint worked overnight to print money, it wouldn¡¯t be as fast as we earn, would it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping¡¯an was energized, gesturing excitedly, "Oh my! Xu Wendong, you really are a genius! Only you can pull off such cleverly deceptive acts!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched, "Chen Ping¡¯an, are you praising me or cursing me?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an realized he was a bit out of line, smiled sheepishly, and quickly apologized, "It¡¯s my excitement to me. Please don¡¯t mind, Mister Xu. My earlier rude words don¡¯t change my respect for you."


    Liu Mang, however, looked worried and asked a sharp question, "Our people couldn¡¯t even deal with the Sandao Association, how can we seize this project back from other forces?"

 Chapter 169 - 168, Ten Million Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 168, Ten Million Rewards</h4>


    "Get off the car first!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t rush to answer Liu Mang¡¯s question. Instead, he stopped the car, opened the door, and stepped out.


    They saw it was Tongrentang.


    Both of them were a bit confused.


    What was going on?


    Don¡¯t you have your own clinic?


    Why bring us here?


    Because Xu Wendong was a major customer of Tongrentang, having previously purchased tens of thousands worth of medicinal herbs, a staff member enthusiastically greeted him as soon as he entered.


    Xu Wendong even found pen and paper, quickly writing down the names of various Chinese medicinal herbs, then asked the staff to prepare them.


    Meanwhile, he exined, "Yes, our current strength is indeed weak, too weak to be a match for those foreign powers."


    "But we can enhance our strength by taking herbal medicine to open the governor and conception vessels."


    In ancient times, practitioners used elixirs to improve their cultivation levels. Although Xu Wendong could not refine elixirs, it was not a problem for him to build a team of masters using brewed herbal medicine.


    Chen Ping¡¯an sighed, "Mister Xu, I know you have many tricks, but you can¡¯t build strength overnight. It¡¯s not that simple!"


    "Moreover, among those foreign powers, there are first-rate masters like Cang Jue, and even some who are on the Hidden Dragon List. Rumor has it that the top fighters on the Hidden Dragon List possess immense strength; ordinary dozens of people can¡¯t even get close to them."


    Xu Wendong asked curiously, "What is the Hidden Dragon List?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an replied, "The Hidden Dragon List is a ranking in the underworld, with a hundred spots. Even the one ranked hundredth possesses unfathomable strength."


    "To get on that list, you need to have a first-rate mastery."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly and said nonchntly, "Then let¡¯s build a team of first-rate masters!"


    His sentence was like a bolt from the blue for Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang. In the martial world, experts were ssified as third-rate masters, second-rate masters, and first-rate masters.


    Every first-rate master had terrifying strength, hard to find even in the entire Qingyuan, yet he spoke of forming a team of them.


    This was simply fantastical!


    However, recalling Xu Wendong¡¯s extraordinary methods, suddenly Chen Ping¡¯an felt that perhaps they could indeed have a team of first-rate masters!


    If so, it would be a sharp de to vanquish enemies. No matter which force came, they would be crushed to dust.


    Half an hourter, the staff struggled to bring out two woven bags, "Mister Xu, your herbs are ready, and the total cost is three million six hundred and eighty thousand."


    "I¡¯ll pay, put it on thepany ount!" Chen Ping¡¯an paid for the herbs, then loaded them onto the car.


    Xu Wendong started the engine, saying, "Find some brothers who can endure hardship and have the perseverance, let them take some herbal preparations, followed by an intense outdoor survival training to stimte their potential, then increase the dose and training intensity."


    "This nsts for ten days."


    "Anyone who withstands it will be rewarded with five million in cash each."


    "Also, from those who endure, select a few for continued training."


    "Push them to the limit!"


    "Tell them, anyone who makes it through will be rewarded ten million each."


    "During this period, do not get involved in Qingyuan¡¯s affairs, even if more foreign forcese to seize the territory, ignore it."


    Xu Wendong understood.


    To deal with the foreign forces eyeing the South City reconstruction project, and for his future expansion into Jingdu, he needed to create a powerful team!


    And now, this n needed to be put on the schedule!


    On the other side.


    Dream City.


    A well-known bathhouse in Qingyuan.


    Hou Yunpeng was sitting in the lounge of the bathhouse, leisurely sipping tea, munching on a fruit tter, and enjoying a foot massage. He looked quite at ease.


    He was in a good mood, humming a song.


    After all, he hadn¡¯te to such ces for a long time, for one reason only, his ie couldn¡¯t support such leisure.


    But today was different.


    With a hefty sum of one hundred thousand, why not rx here?


    He had already nned that once Li Ergou crippled Xu Wendong¡¯s arms and came back, each would choose two girls and have some deep conversation with them.


    Even though he had given them a fee of one hundred thousand, he still made a surplus of one hundred thousand, so he should express his generosity.


    Just at this moment.


    Li Ergou appeared in Hou Yunpeng¡¯s view, bringing a group of henchmen with him in an intimidating manner.


    Seeing Li Ergou¡¯s blood-dripping hands, Hou Yunpeng shot up, horrified, "Brother Gou, what happened to you? Who dared to cripple your arms? Doesn¡¯t he want to survive in Qingyuan?"


    "Damn you, son of a bitch!"


    Li Ergou kicked Hou Yunpeng several meters away, cursing, "I ended up like this all because of you, you damn kid!"


    "Do you even know who Doctor Xu is?"


    The scene was chaotic, and the massage girls turned pale in fright and hid immediately.


    Hou Yunpeng climbed up in terror, his mouth full of blood, "Brother Gou, I really don¡¯t know who Xu Wendong is! Did this happen because of him?"


    "No way, did Xu Wendong have the guts to hurt you? Doesn¡¯t he know you are Boss Liu¡¯s brother?"


    Li Ergou strode forward, raising his hand to p Hou Yunpeng twice, leaving a crisp sound, "Mister Xu is someone whom even the West City boss Chen Ping¡¯an and North City boss Liu Mang regard as an honored guest, and you told me to cripple his arms?"


    "Hou Yunpeng, Hou Yunpeng, we have no enmity. Why did you send me to my death?"


    Boom!


    Hou Yunpeng was utterly dumbfounded. He never dreamed that even the bosses of West City and North City held Xu Wendong in reverence.


    Damn!


    Qingyuan had only four big bosses, and two regarded him as an honored guest?


    Didn¡¯t he also have connections with the bosses of South City and Dongcheng?


    "Somebody, cripple this guy for me, break all his limbs!" Li Ergou shouted furiously, and his henchmen swarmed up, causing Hou Yunpeng to scream in agony.


    Hearing Hou Yunpeng¡¯s cries, Li Ergou felt a bit relieved. After all, he ended like this because of him, but still not relieved enough!


    He added, "Render his manhood useless, otherwise, I won¡¯t feel satisfied!"


    Hou Yunpeng was on the brink of tears, "Brother Gou, can we keep it intact?"


    Li Ergou: "Then slice it off with a knife!"


    ------


    After parting ways, Xu Wendong returned to Shengjing Shanshui. Huang Ruirui had to go on a business trip for work, so only his sister-inw Lin Yiren was waiting at the house.


    Though not as fun as when Huang Ruirui was around, the two were still very passionate, losing themselves in the moment.


    Afterward.


    The two hugged each other to sleep, but as Xu Wendong slept, he felt as if an invisible ck hole was consuming his consciousness. Before he could wake up, his consciousness was utterly devoured...

 Chapter 170 - 169, Returning Kindness with Enmity

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 169, Returning Kindness with Enmity</h4>


    When Xu Wendong was three years old and learning to swim, he identally drowned.


    At this moment, his feeling was exactly like when he had drowned as a child, his consciousness sinking just like his body did then, descending deeper and deeper.


    He struggled desperately, hoping to float up to the water¡¯s surface, but no matter how hard he tried, it was all in vain.


    Fear crept into Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    He didn¡¯t know why his consciousness was being devoured by that ck hole, but the fear of the unknown made him shiver.


    "No, I can¡¯t panic like this, I need to calm down."


    "Only then can I remain unchanged in response to all changes."


    Xu Wendong tried hard to control his emotions. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when a faint gleam of dawn appeared before him in the darkness.


    The devouring force seemed to emanate from the light ahead.


    As his consciousness approached the light, the scene before him made his scalp tingle with shock.


    It was a quiet valley.


    The mountains were lush with green trees, the valley was filled with bird songs and fragrant flowers, and a hugekey ahead, looking like a paradise.


    "Isn¡¯t this the dream created by Yan Liuli? How did I enter her dream?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t figure it out, no matter how hard he thought.


    "Of course, I forcibly summoned you," came a yful voice. Arge, soft white bed rose into the air, and on it, Yan Liuliypletely unclothed, revealing her stunningly beautiful figure, with an ambiguous smile ying on her face.


    Xu Wendong stared at her as if he had seen a ghost, feeling a tingling sensation on his scalp, "How can you summon me into your dream?"


    With a wave of Yan Liuli¡¯s hand, Xu Wendong felt himself losing control and thennded on the bed. The next second, Yan Liuli turned over, sat on top of him, and pinned him down firmly.


    Yan Liuli smiled and asked, "Why didn¡¯t you answer my call during the day?"


    "Why should I answer your call?" Xu Wendong felt humiliated. He didn¡¯t like the current positions, with her on top and him below, even though Yan Liuli¡¯s chest moved tantalizingly before him.


    But dislike was still dislike.


    Yan Liuli sighed lightly, "I wanted to apologize to you. After all, you saved mest night, and how could I repay kindness with enmity and force myself on you?"


    "Even though you enjoyed it too, I really shouldn¡¯t have gone against a man¡¯s wishes."


    "If you really know you shouldn¡¯t go against a man¡¯s wishes, let go of me now." Xu Wendong wanted to break free from Yan Liuli¡¯sfort, but he was powerless. After all, this was Yan Liuli¡¯s dream, and even though he was a cultivator, it was useless here.


    "But since you didn¡¯t answer my call, I could only summon you into my dream to apologize in person!" Yan Liuli gave a meaningful smile.


    Xu Wendong replied unhappily, "Is this your way of apologizing?"


    Yan Liuli leaned over and whispered in his ear, "I¡¯ve already offered myself to you. Doesn¡¯t that show my sincerity?"


    Because Yan Liuli straddled Xu Wendong, without clothes, when she leaned over, Xu Wendong clearly felt a hot softness pressing and deforming against his chest.


    Xu Wendong shouted angrily, "You¡¯re obviously just lusting after my body."


    Yan Liuli smirked, "If I¡¯m just lusting after your body, why are you hard then?"


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    He indeed felt indignant that Yan Liuli would repay kindness with enmity, but he cultivated the "Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique." How could he resist the temptation of an alluring mature woman like Yan Liuli riding on him?


    And so it went.


    Xu Wendong was once again taken advantage of by Yan Liuli.


    Afterward, Xu Wendongy on the bed, looking utterly despondent, a deep resentment in his eyes, "How can you bring me into your dream?"


    He thought that entering a dream required holding hands and lighting fine Agarwood.


    But in reality, it proved unnecessary.


    Even from two separate ces, he could enter Yan Liuli¡¯s dream realm.


    He greatly admired this ability.


    Yan Liuliy on the bed, still unsatisfied, with a charming smile, "All thanks to your relic."


    "Are you nuts?" Xu Wendong said irritably, "I¡¯m obviously still alive, how could there be a relic?"


    Yan Liuli¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change, "The relic from your heirloom device that sprayed onto my bedsheet."


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    Being with Yan Liuli was only a union of consciousness, but it also mirrored the real world. Last time, when Yan Liuli pushed him over, he experienced a wet dream.


    Calling it a relic seemed somewhat appropriate.


    "I cut that part of the bedsheet off, it carried your scent, then cing it near my nose, I entered the dream," Yan Liuli blushed slightly, which was rare for her. "Following your method of dream building, I led you into my dream."


    "I only wanted to try it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to work!"


    She paused seriously to ask, "What exactly is happening? How can I bring others into my dream?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head slightly, "History mentions a rare existence known as a Dream Enterer. These are extremely rare beings who can enter others¡¯ dreams."


    "Like that guy who entered your dream before, he has the ability to enter others¡¯ dreams."


    "But forcibly bringing someone else¡¯s consciousness into your dream, I¡¯ve never heard of that."


    Although he didn¡¯t know how Yan Liuli had such an ability, Xu Wendong thought it must be rted to her past experiences.


    Yan Liuli eagerly asked, "Does that mean I am now an outsider?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "You should qualify."


    Yan Liuli¡¯s lips curled into a captivating arc, "Doesn¡¯t that mean we can indulge in nightly pleasures every night?"


    Xu Wendong said angrily, "Yan Liuli, I hope you will exercise moderation, or don¡¯t me me for turning hostile and unfeeling!"


    Yan Liuli didn¡¯t get angry, showing a provocative expression, "My little darling, this is my dream world, as you said, here I am the absolute master."


    "Even if you turn hostile and unfeeling, what can you do?"


    Xu Wendong clenched his fists tightly, not knowing how to retort.


    Indeed!


    This was Yan Liuli¡¯s domain, and even if he wanted to turn hostile, it was only self-humiliation.


    He simply couldn¡¯t contend with her!


    "Recognizing the current situation, that¡¯s being wise!" Yan Liuli seemed quite satisfied with Xu Wendong¡¯s response, gently saying, "From now on, just be my obedient manservant, I promise you won¡¯t be mistreated."


    Xu Wendong gritted his teeth and said, "I¡¯m your lifesaver! Had I known you were like this, I wouldn¡¯t have risked my life entering your dream to help y that man."


    Yan Liuli gave a meaningful smile, "You saved my life, and I, out of gratitude, offered myself to you. What¡¯s wrong with that?"

 Chapter 171 - 170: Lost the Wife and the Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 170: Lost the Wife and the Soldiers</h4>


    Xu Wendong snorted, "Is this your way of repaying me with your body? No, you¡¯re really biting the hand that feeds you!"


    Yan Liuli¡¯s lips curved up, "But didn¡¯t you have a great time earlier?"


    "I..."


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words. Even though Yan Liuli treated him like a knight before, he still felt quite satisfied when taking care of his needs through Miss Wu.


    "Baby, I¡¯m a bit tired, let¡¯s meet tomorrow. Hope you¡¯ll smarten up by then and not make me do it myself!" After leaving these words, Yan Liuli changed the scene before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes once more.


    He was driven out of the dream by Yan Liuli.


    Back in reality, Xu Wendong was filled with rage. In all his life, he had never faced such an immense humiliation.


    However, he didn¡¯t know how to take revenge on her.


    To be fair,


    The experience of being overpowered by Yan Liuli was somehow satisfying in a way he couldn¡¯t exin.


    The next day,


    After breakfast, Xu Wendong drove his Mercedes pickup out of the vi toward the clinic. Just as he was about to leave the area, a familiar Mercedes S-ss sedan slowly approached from the side.


    Due to the window being down, he clearly saw Yan Liuli in the backseat, herplexion glowing as she applied lipstick.


    Perhaps sensing someone¡¯s gaze, she turned her head and, upon seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s cold, snake-like eyes, her expression immediately turned apprehensive. She hurriedly raised the window and urged the driver to leave quickly.


    "Is her personality really so different in reality and in dreams?" Xu Wendong was a bit surprised. Yan Liuli was quite forceful in the dream, otherwise, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t have been unable to resist.


    But in reality, it seemed she wasn¡¯t like that.


    After grabbing some breakfast, Xu Wendong returned to the clinic and began his day¡¯s work.


    The clinic¡¯s business was as thriving as ever, with a long line forming early on.


    While Xu Wendong was treating patients, the sound of smashing came from afar at the Hongmei Health Clinic.


    Guo Hongmei was furiously breaking things, cursing, "I shouldn¡¯t have trusted that bastard Hou Yunpeng! I gave him two hundred thousand to find someone to cripple Xu Wendong¡¯s hands, and he sworest night that Xu Wendong absolutely wouldn¡¯t open the clinic today!"


    "But now, just look at how many people are lined up in front of his clinic."


    Guo Hongmei¡¯s husband, Zheng Wei, sat smoking gloomily on the side, "I told you before not to believe a word your cousin says, nothing he says can be trusted!"


    "No, I have to call and ask him what¡¯s going on. Even if he can¡¯t get it done, he has to return those two hundred thousand to me." Guo Hongmei angrily picked up her phone, and as soon as the call connected, a furious voice came through, "Guo Hongmei, how dare you call Yunpeng? Do you know what kind of trouble you¡¯ve gotten him into?"


    Guo Hongmei was puzzled. She recognized the voice, it was her sister-inw, Wei Yanyan. What she couldn¡¯t understand was, had she ever harmed Hou Yunpeng?


    "If you have any conscience,e to the hospital, or else I¡¯ll expose the dirty tricks you¡¯ve pulled!" Wei Yanyan immediately hung up the call.


    Guo Hongmei had no idea what was happening. While she was confused, she received a text from Wei Yanyan with a room number.


    Without hesitation, Guo Hongmei immediately had her husband drive to the People¡¯s Hospital to meet the now pale Hou Yunpeng, post-surgery.


    His hands and feet were wrapped in bandages, oozing blood, with some also between his legs, making the sight unbearable.


    Seeing Hou Yunpeng¡¯s slightly vacant expression, the anger in Guo Hongmei¡¯s heart quickly dissipated, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Yunpeng, how did you end up like this?"


    Hou Yunpeng stared nkly at the ceiling, seemingly not hearing her.


    Wei Yanyan, eyes red with tears, choked out, "Wasn¡¯t it because he was running errands for youst night? Otherwise, why would my husband have his limbs crippled and even his private parts cut off?"


    "Guo Hongmei, do you know who you¡¯re up against?"


    "Do you know what kind of backing Xu Wendong has?"


    "He¡¯s a guest of honor for Chen Ping¡¯an of West City and Liu Mang of North City!"


    Boom!


    Wei Yanyan¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue to Guo Hongmei, making her scalp tingle with fear. She never could have dreamed that Xu Wendong had such powerful backers!


    "My husband is now aplete invalid because of you. You mustpensate us, or we¡¯ll expose your actions to Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang."


    "If they know you wanted to harm Xu Wendong, you know what would happen, right?"


    Guo Hongmei snapped back to reality. Though greedy, she knew the consequences of offending those two powerful figures. Without thinking further, she said, "Yunpeng ended up like this because he was doing some work for me. He¡¯s my cousin. Even if you didn¡¯t demand it, I¡¯d stillpensate him."


    Wei Yanyan suppressed her internal joy and said, "Since my cousin is straightforward, then this matter will be easy to resolve, two million t. From now on, let¡¯s put this matter behind us!"


    Guo Hongmei¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, "Two million? Sister-inw, you really dare to ask for that! Why not ask for twenty million?"


    Even though Guo Hongmei¡¯s clinic made a lot of money, two million would be her ie for two years.


    "I¡¯d ask for twenty million if I thought you coulde up with that much money," Wei Yanyan said disdainfully. "Anyway, you saw my husband¡¯s condition, his limbs are broken. Even after surgery, it¡¯s uncertain if he¡¯ll recover."


    "And, my husband¡¯s assets were fed to the dogs, from now on he¡¯s a eunuch. Not even two billion could restore his manhood."


    Guo Hongmei¡¯s husband sighed helplessly, "Two million it is, then. Hopefully, this money will make Yunpeng¡¯s life easier." He signaled to his wife.


    Guo Hongmei sighed quietly, then reluctantly transferred two million to Hou Yunpeng.


    After making the transfer, her bnce was left with only four digits.


    Frankly speaking, this trouble she sought with Xu Wendong really cost her dearly, leaving her hard-earned savings vanished overnight.


    "Xu Wendong has powerful connections. We can¡¯t afford to offend someone like him. Moving forward, let¡¯s just run our small clinic honestly. As long as we don¡¯t offend him, even if the business is slower, we won¡¯t starve!" Zheng Wei said listlessly after leaving the room.


    "Even if I wanted to offend him, I wouldn¡¯t dare!" Though she said this, Guo Hongmei¡¯s eyes were full of malice.


    She secretly vowed, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯d better hope I don¡¯t find an opportunity, or even with your backers, I¡¯ll bring you down in ruins!!!"

 Chapter 172 - 171, The Knife that Kills Without Drawing Blood

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 171, The Knife that Kills Without Drawing Blood</h4>


    People¡¯s Hospital, Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    Chen Zhiyuan energetically got out of the car, even though he had taken a two-month sick leave to recuperate at home after being beaten up by King Kong.


    But today, he came to work, enduring the pain.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t have toe to the hospital. After all, since King Kong broke several of his ribs, it was a work injury. Even staying home to recover wouldn¡¯t affect his sry and bonuses.


    But today, he couldn¡¯t note.


    Because the former president, Meng Changhai, was transferred away from the city, Vice President Liang Jian became the head of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital, so the vice president position was vacant.


    By seniority, this position should have fallen to Chen Zhiyuan, which was why he worked despite his injury.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Chen Zhiyuan knocked on the office door of the president. Hearing a voice saying toe in, he pushed the door open and saw Liang Jian sitting in Meng Changhai¡¯s previous seat. He closed the door and smiled, saying, "Congrattions to President Liang for taking the helm, how delightful!" Saying this, he took out a cigarette and handed it to him, lighting it up for him as well.


    Liang Jian chuckled and said, "Old Chen, there¡¯s no need for formality between us; I know you¡¯re injured, which is why I had you continue working despite illness. You should know what this is about, right?"


    Chen Zhiyuan smiled and nodded, knowing very well that working through his injury was to show the upper management that he was suitable for the vice president position.


    Liang Jian puffed on the cigarette, "These days you should continue working, make a pretense of it; at most in a week, the candidate for the vice president will be decided. Rest assured, I will ensure you be the vice president of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital."


    He paused and asked, "By the way, do you know Xu Wendong¡¯s current situation? Has he been hit hard and discouraged because I sidelined him?"


    Depriving a doctor of the qualification to treat patients, he found the thought amusing.


    Who would have thought that Chen Zhiyuan sighed, "President Liang, as far as I know, Xu Wendong opened a clinic next to mymunity, and business is booming. There are many people lining up every day to see him, and he¡¯s gained quite a reputation among the locals!"


    "Is that so?"


    Liang Jian was suddenly furious. He thought sidelining Xu Wendong and giving him a long vacation would make him suffer, but he never imagined that Xu Wendong would open a clinic and gain quite a reputation.


    This was not punishment at all; it was clearly helping him!


    Chen Zhiyuan added fuel to the fire, "President Liang, in my opinion, Xu Wendong is a backstabbing ingrate. If it weren¡¯t for you arranging his entry into the hospital initially, how could he have what he has today?"


    "He doesn¡¯t appreciate your kindness at all and even repays kindness with enmity. Such a person should be kicked out of the hospital, and his medical license revoked."


    Liang Jian forced himself to suppress the anger in his heart and said through gritted teeth, "I also want to kick him out of the hospital, but we can¡¯t do that!"


    "You have to remember, Xu Wendong saved Secretary Li¡¯s father¡¯s life before."


    "Even though that guy rejected Secretary Li¡¯s offer with lofty disdain."


    "But in case, I mean in case, if Secretary Li¡¯s father gets sick and wants Xu Wendong to treat him, and we¡¯ve kicked Xu Wendong out, what do we do then?"


    "What do you think Secretary Li would feel knowing we fired his father¡¯s lifesaver?"


    "Even when hitting a dog, you look at the owner. He would think we don¡¯t take him seriously."


    Chen Zhiyuan suddenly realized, "That¡¯s why you were thinking of giving Xu Wendong a long vacation, sidelining him, keeping him as an ace up your sleeve?"


    Liang Jian nodded slightly, "Xu Wendong can¡¯t be fired; he still has value. But... I don¡¯t want him living sofortably."


    Chen Zhiyuan grinned a sinister smile, "President Liang, I have an idea to make Xu Wendong wish he were dead!"


    Liang Jian became interested, "What¡¯s the idea? Tell me quickly."


    Chen Zhiyuan said, "My nephew and Xu Wendong¡¯s cousin, Xu Wenjian, went on a business trip to Guangdong Province. Xu Wenjian has a little hobby, he loves to gamble."


    "Guangdong Province isn¡¯t far from Ao Ind; if we could lure Xu Wenjian to a casino in Guangdong Province, he¡¯d surely lose everything, even fall into massive high-interest debt."


    "I know Xu Wenjian¡¯s character; once he falls into massive debt, he would be too ashamed to return and might even take his own life."


    "Yes, although Xu Wenjian and Xu Wendong are two different people, as far as I know, in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, Xu Wenjian is the most important person in his life."


    "You can imagine, if Xu Wenjian dies, Xu Wendong would undoubtedly suffer an enormous blow."


    Liang Jian disyed a thought-provoking, cold smile, "I¡¯ll leave this to you. If you can drive Xu Wenjian to his death, it wouldn¡¯t be without interest."


    His tone was calm, as if talking about a trivial matter, as though in his eyes, Xu Wenjian¡¯s life was as cheap as an ant.


    They seemed to overlook the fact that they were doctors.


    Overlooked that their duty was to save lives.


    ------


    In the morning, Xu Wendong received a call from Chen Ping¡¯an. He already verified Little Stone¡¯s information. His mother was suffering from blood cancer and needed frequent chemotherapy.


    His father workedboriously at a construction site, earning nearly ten thousand a month. This money seemed a lot but barely covered the high costs.


    Currently, they were over a hundred thousand in debt. Without any other option, Little Stone started collecting other people¡¯s trash to help with household expenses.


    Xu Wendong considered for a long time and finally decided to establish a charity foundation aimed at helping those like Little Stone who were suffering.


    However, setting up a private charity foundation is veryplicated, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry and first covered all of Little Stone¡¯s mother¡¯s subsequent medical expenses.


    At the same time, Chen Ping¡¯an also used connections to send Little Stone to the Experimental Primary School, the one with the best teaching quality in Qingyuan.


    Additionally, they helped the family of three rent a three-bedroom apartment, allowing them to receive stable treatment and enabling Little Stone to focus on learning.


    In the evening, when Little Stone¡¯s family of three came to the clinic, before Xu Wendong could react, they all knelt on the ground simultaneously, expressing their gratitude to Xu Wendong, even saying they would repay his great kindness in the next life.


    After Xu Wendong persuaded them, the family of three then got up and left.


    After seeing off the family of three, Xu Wendong ordered takeout for Liu Cai He, then drove back to Shengjing Shanshui Vi District, where his sister-inw had already prepared a sumptuous dinner.


    While Xu Wendong and his sister-inw were enjoying the dinner and spending time together, far away in Guangdong Province, Xu Wenjian had also finished his tasks for the day and had drunk quite a bit with clients, feeling a bit tipsy at this moment.


    Seeing off the clients, just as Xu Wenjian was about to return to the hotel, a young man named Chen Jie next to him smiled and said, "Brother Xu, Ao Ind is very close from here. I heard it¡¯s very prosperous there, why don¡¯t we go check it out?"

 Chapter 173 - 172, Caught in a Trap

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 172, Caught in a Trap</h4>


    Xu Wenjian nced in the direction of Ao Ind, hesitated for a moment, and said, "It¡¯s toote, let¡¯s wait for another opportunity."


    Chen Jie disagreed, saying, "It¡¯s notte, not at all. The real nightlife hasn¡¯t even started yet. And we¡¯re only half an hour¡¯s drive from Ao Ind. Don¡¯t you want to go there and have some fun?"


    "And our mission on this trip is alreadyplete, so there¡¯s no rush to go back. Don¡¯t you want to take this chance to rx a bit?"


    "That¡¯s a paradise many people dream of! If we¡¯re lucky enough, we could be millionaires overnight." He gave Xu Wenjian a knowing look.


    Hearing Chen Jie say this, Xu Wenjian felt tempted. The movies he watched most as a child were from Hong Kong, Macau, and Taiwan, and his favorites were the Young and Dangerous series, zombie films, and gambling god series.


    He had long yearned to see if the splendor of Ao Ind matched what he saw in films.


    Thinking of this, he smiled and said, "Shall we go check out Ao Ind then?"


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Half an hourter, the two entered Ao Ind. What greeted them were towering buildings that seemed to pierce the sky. Compared to Guangdong Province, this ce seemed to be a city that never sleeps, filled with colorful neon lights, dazzling like an earthly Immortal Realm.


    Gambling was an illegal activity, but in Guangdong Province, casinos had long been legalized.


    For this reason, it attracted gamblers from all over the world, all converging here with dreams of striking it rich overnight.


    But very few became rich overnight.


    Ruin and destitution weremon.


    ------


    That night, Xu Wendong learned well!


    After spending a long time with Lin Yiren, he didn¡¯t sleep but instead sat cross-legged to cultivate the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, continuing until breakfast.


    Even though he had not slept all night, he felt unusually refreshed.


    In fact, for a cultivator, sleep wasn¡¯t necessary at all; as long as they cultivated, they could maintain a high spirit. However, Xu Wendong had just begun cultivation and wasn¡¯t quite used to this lifestyle.


    He loved holding his beloved woman as they drifted into dreand, but because Yan Liuli was eyeing him closely, he didn¡¯t sleep, ensuring that even if Yan Liuli could lure him into her dream, it would be of no use.


    "Why do I have a sense of unease?"


    Xu Wendong felt something big was going to happen, but he had no clue what it could be.


    While making breakfast, Xu Wendong called his old ssmate Nie Xiaoyu, who was the 24-hour dedicated butler of Vi No. 95.


    "Old ssmate, bring some people over to clean up, okay?"


    Before he even finished eating, Nie Xiaoyu arrived with six female cleaning staff from the property management. She was dressed in a ck tailored outfit, her slender legs in alluring ck stockings, exuding a youthful yet enchanting aura.


    After all, she was only eighteen, and wearing mature ck stockings at such a blooming age felt a bit incongruous but added a hint of sensuality not usually seen at this age.


    After a brief greeting, Nie Xiaoyu led them to start cleaning the vi.


    Xu Wendong returned to the medical clinic to start his day¡¯s work. However, that uneasy feeling continued to weigh on him.


    Xu Wendong had some understanding of face reading, able to glimpse others¡¯ futures and fortunes through their faces.


    But he couldn¡¯t predict his own future or fortune.


    Because as the old saying goes, you can calcte the heavens and the earth and figure out the past, but you can never predict the day of your death.


    It was not just for himself; even for those close to him, it was the same.


    At noon, Chen Ping¡¯an brought some packed meals to the clinic and also brought two bottles of Maotai, "Mr. Chen, you truly have foresight!"


    "Last night, external forces entered Qingyuan again and had a frontal conflict with the Sandao Association. Although the Sandao Association managed to hold onto the South City redevelopment project, they suffered heavy casualties."


    "In the afternoon, I still need to see patients, so let¡¯s drink tea instead of wine!" Xu Wendong said with a smile, then added, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Sandao Association¡¯s headquarters must have sent many experts to Qingyuan, right?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an said, "Yes, I¡¯ve received news that the Sandao Association has dispatched hundreds of members, currently on their way to Qingyuan. But even so, they can¡¯t hold onto that project."


    "Because the opposing side is the renowned Zhongyi Hall from the provincial capital. As far as I know, Zhongyi Hall¡¯s overall strength surpasses that of the Sandao Association."


    Xu Wendong said, "Let them fight until their heads are bleeding, then we¡¯ll take advantage of the situation!"


    Xu Wendong knew there were three major forces in the provincial city: the Sandao Association, Zhongyi Hall, and the Wanlong Association, with Wanlong being the strongest.


    Even if Zhongyi Hall took over the South City redevelopment project, it would eventually fall into the hands of the Wanlong Association. So, even if they snatched the project back from Zhongyi Hall, it wouldn¡¯t prevent a conflict with the Wanlong Association.


    Since that was the case, why bother?


    In the evening, Little Stone came by.


    He wore a brand-new school uniform, looking spirited, yet he couldn¡¯t hide his inherently simple and kind nature. "Uncle Xu, my parents said we can¡¯t ept your help for nothing, and we need to do something within our power for you. From now on, I¡¯ll clean your ce and take out the trash."


    "If you refuse, I definitely won¡¯t be able to study well."


    Xu Wendong felt like crying but had no tears. This guy¡¯s character was really simr to his own¡ªthey both didn¡¯t want to owe others. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Little Stone, how about this? I can let you help me clean, but I¡¯ll pay you a sry."


    "Don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. You can use the sry to supplement your household, or you can transfer it to the foundation I established, which exists to help more people in need."


    "How about that?"


    Innocent excitement shone in Little Stone¡¯s eyes as he immediately agreed. He had always received help from many people; although those assists were insignificant, they still warmed his heart.


    And he had always wanted to give back to society. Now that he had the opportunity, how could he refuse?


    "Here¡¯s your sry for today." Xu Wendong took out 200 yuan and handed it to Little Stone.


    Little Stone eagerly epted it, innocently asking, "Uncle Xu, how can I deposit this money into the foundation you set up?"


    Xu Wendong said, "The foundation is still being prepared. Once it¡¯s established, you can deposit it then."


    "Yes, yes, you must let me know once it¡¯s established."


    As night fell, Xu Wendong drove home. As soon as he entered, he smelled the aroma of food, which made him feel the essence of happiness.


    After all, his dream was to spend the rest of his life with a loved one ande home to delicious meals after work.


    Of course,pared to delicious meals, he preferred Lin Yiren¡¯s maid outfit.


    Just after they enjoyed their intimate time and Lin Yiren went to take a shower, Xu Wendong suddenly received a call from his cousin, "Brother, when are youing back?"


    Xu Wenjian¡¯s voice was low, helpless, and filled with despair, "Wendong, take care of your sister-inw for me for the rest of your life!"


    Xu Wendong felt a chill run down his spine, "Brother, what happened to you?"

 Chapter 174 - 173, Cousin Has No Way Out, Xu Wendong Asks VIP to Take Action

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 173, Cousin Has No Way Out, Xu Wendong Asks VIP to Take Action</h4>


    Xu Wendong panicked. Although he didn¡¯t know what his cousin had encountered, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell from his tone that he seemed to want to leave this world.


    "Wendong, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have gambled!"


    Sobbing voices came through the phone: "I just wanted to have some fun, to rx a bit, but... but... I didn¡¯t expect the stakes would get so high."


    "I clearly had a great hand, three Aces, but I couldn¡¯t go through with it, I just couldn¡¯t!"


    "Even though I embezzled public funds, the other party had me cornered, and I just couldn¡¯t follow through."


    "Now, except for death, I don¡¯t know what to do."


    "Brother, brother, don¡¯t worry, I have money here. I¡¯ll transfer it to you right now, just don¡¯t do anything rash!" Xu Wendong tried to keep his emotions stable, but inside he was in chaos, because he heard the sound of the wind howling through the phone.


    It was obvious, his cousin must have gone to a high ce, intending to jump off a building.


    "Wendong, I appreciate your intentions, but I¡¯m on Ao Ind, and the currency here is Ao Dors!"


    With just a few words, like a bolt from the blue, Xu Wendong was stunned in ce.


    Yes!


    Even if he had billions in his bank ount, what of it?


    Ao Ind uses Ao Dors.


    Even if he transferred all the money to his cousin, it¡¯s already night, and he couldn¡¯t make it to the bank in time to exchange it.


    A strong sense of despair silently spread in his heart.


    Then he thought of Zhang Tianlong, a master-level figure in the Feng Shuimunity of Guangdong Province, and immediately brightened up, saying, "Brother, do you trust me? You must trust me, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have entrusted sister-inw to me."


    "Since you trust me, can you give me a chance?"


    "I know an influential person in Guangdong Province. I¡¯ll call him right now and promise to help you solve this issue."


    "Brother, you can¡¯t lose hope!"


    "If you leave, what about Uncle and Aunt?"


    "What about sister-inw?"


    "What about me?"


    "Can you give us all a chance?"


    At this moment, Xu Wendong was truly scared. Having experienced the pain of his grandfather¡¯s death, he had already gotten used to life and death, but his cousin was only twenty-five.


    He couldn¡¯t ept that he was being forced to jump off a building.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news."


    Xu Wendong quickly hung up the phone, found Zhang Tianlong¡¯s mobile number, and dialed it immediately. The call was quickly connected, and a voice full of authority came from the other end: "Who is this!"


    Xu Wendong identified himself: "Hello, Master Zhang, I am Xu Wendong from Qingyuan County. There is something I would like to trouble you with. Is it convenient for you?"


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s name, Zhang Tianlong¡¯s tone immediately became much more courteous: "Mister Xu, you are my lifesaver. It is my honor to be at your service."


    "Master Zhang, you need not say it like that. Although I saved the lives of you and your disciples at South Lake, you also rewarded me." Xu Wendong continued, "This time, consider it a favor I owe you. If you need anything in the future, just let me know. As long as it¡¯s within my capabilities, I will do everything I can."


    Zhang Tianlong responded quickly, "Mister Xu, please go on."


    Xu Wendong said, "My brother is currently encountering some problems on Ao Ind. I hope you can help him through this. I will send you his phone number, and you two can contact each other directly!"


    "Alright!" Zhang Tianlong agreed immediately. Although he was born in Guangdong Province, he had many friends on Ao Ind.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Wendong first greeted Xu Wenjian, then sent Zhang Tianlong¡¯s number to his cousin.


    Xu Wenjian was skeptical, doubting that his cousin could know someone important on this side. After all, he had juste of age and had never left the province, so how could he know someone influential in Guangdong Province?


    But he was startled to see a phone number ending in 4444444.


    A phone number with seven 4s certainly wasn¡¯t owned by an ordinary person.


    In the end, he decided to trust his cousin once, dialed Zhang Tianlong¡¯s number, and politely said after connecting: "Hello, Mister Zhang, I am Wendong¡¯s brother."


    Zhang Tianlong replied politely, "Mister Xu, I¡¯m currently also on Ao Ind. Where are you located? Why don¡¯t we meet and talk?"


    Xu Wenjian said, "I¡¯m currently at Baoli Casino City."


    Zhang Tianlongughed, "What a coincidence, I am near Baoli Casino City too. Let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll head over right now. It¡¯s about a three-minute journey. Let¡¯s meet downstairs at Baoli Casino City."


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go downstairs and wait for you right now." Xu Wenjian hung up the phone and hurriedly left the rooftop, taking the elevator to the entrance of the casino.


    Just as he arrived, he saw a stretch Rolls-Royce Phantom approaching from a distance. Unlike other Rolls-Royces, this car had several license tes, allowing it to move freely between Hong Kong, Macao, and the maind.


    After the car stopped, the doorman immediately stepped forward to open the car door, and an emotionless elder in his fifties stepped out.


    He was dressed in a gray Tang suit, his eyes sharp and bright, exuding an imposing presence.


    Following behind him were two burly men, each at least two meters tall.


    Upon seeing this person, Xu Wenjian quickly turned his head to another direction, but the elder approached directly, politely asking, "Are you Mister Xu?"


    Xu Wenjian was astonished, "Are you Mister Zhang?"


    Zhang Tianlong nodded with a smile, "Let¡¯s walk and talk!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Xu Wenjian nodded repeatedly. Although he couldn¡¯t understand Zhang Tianlong¡¯s background, he vaguely sensed that this person must be a big shot.


    However, he was curious about how Wendong knew such a big shot and could make hime to help with just one phone call.


    Although curious, Xu Wenjian did not ask much and exined his situation to Zhang Tianlong: "I just wanted to rx a bit while on a business trip, but the stakes kept getting higher, and I lost control, even embezzling fifty million in funds."


    "I was thinking if I won this round, I would immediately replenish the public funds, but there are three parties left at the gambling table, and I can¡¯t reveal my hand, and the other two parties are clinging on relentlessly."


    "If I wasn¡¯t at the end of my rope, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the rooftop!"


    Zhang Tianlong understood, "Nine out of ten gamblers lose. What you¡¯re experiencing is quitemon at the gambling table, but it¡¯s not a big issue. Since I promised Mister Xu, I will naturally help you settle it."


    Zhang Tianlong¡¯s tone was filled with strong confidence. Although he was from Guangdong Province, who in this Hong Kong and Macao area didn¡¯t recognize him?


    As they conversed, they took the elevator to a spacious casino, where arge round table was surrounded by people, all observing this rare high-stakes gamble.


    After all, a game with over hundreds of millions involved wasn¡¯tmon even on Ao Ind.


    "Did you manage to borrow some money?" A forty-something middle-aged man sitting at the table with a smile asked. His name was Zeng Ping.


    Another young man named Gao Jun sneered, "Just a maind guy, how much money could he possibly borrow?"

 Chapter 175 - 174, A Friend in the Path of Death Does Not Imply the Same for the Taoist Priest

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 174, A Friend in the Path of Death Does Not Imply the Same for the Taoist Priest</h4>


    "Brother Xu, if it really doesn¡¯t work, just fold!" Chen Jie whispered.


    Although his task was to dig a pit and drive Xu Wendong to despair, Xu Wendong was, after all, brought by him, so he had to pretend to advise Xu Wenjian.


    If the police asked questionster, he could also evade all responsibility.


    "Fold? Impossible, even if I die, I will not fold!" Xu Wenjian¡¯s face was dark. In this game, he had staked all his savings, even misappropriating an eight-figure public fund.


    If he folded, there would be nothing left!


    Zhang Tianlong picked up those three cards, saw that they were three Aces, the highest-rankingbination, and smiled slightly: "Gentlemen, give me some face; how about we all reveal our hands at once?"


    To reveal at once meant all three showed their cards simultaneously, and whoever had the highest hand would win the pot.


    "Old thing, who do you think you are? Is your face worth that much?" Zeng Ping¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, looking at Zhang Tianlong with a yful glint.


    Gao Jun also said: "That¡¯s right, the three parties can¡¯t reveal their hands, as it¡¯s against the rules of this game. Why should we break the rule just because of you?"


    Zhang Tianlong didn¡¯t get angry; he smiled and snapped his fingers.


    The next second.


    A bodyguard walked over with a tray filled with stacks of red chips, seemingly worth billions.


    "Mister Xu, this money now belongs to you," Zhang Tianlong said with a smile.


    Xu Wenjian instinctively swallowed. A billion was an astronomical figure to him, but at this table, it was like being worth five rounds.


    In other words, after five rounds, if the opponents didn¡¯t show their hands, he would still lose thoroughly.


    But at this point, he had no way out.


    Picking up the chips, he continued ying, as expected, even after five rounds, the other two didn¡¯t give up, clinging to him like mad dogs.


    Just when Xu Wenjian was at a loss, Zhang Tianlong sent another billion chips over.


    Xu Wendong was overjoyed and continued ying.


    After five more rounds, another billion chips were thrown in.


    Zhang Tianlong casually instructed a bodyguard, who exchanged another billion chips.


    This made Zeng Ping and Gao Jun look serious.


    They had a hunch that they encountered a formidable presence this time.


    The opponent could have provided three billion chips all at once, but chose to break it into three parts, clearly wanting to lull them into a trap, ensnaring them deeper.


    After all, if he had thrown three billion chips suddenly, they might reconsider whether to follow or not.


    Everyone knew about the deceit in gambling, but in the face of absolute card strength and financial power, deceit was futile.


    Yet seeing the chips on the table worth over ten billion, both decided to risk everything and continued ying.


    Thus, the chips on the table piled higher, and the expressions on Zeng Ping and Gao Jun¡¯s faces grew more serious; they had reached a dead end.


    Their money couldn¡¯t sustain more bets. If they gave up now, they¡¯d lose everything invested so far. And their hands weren¡¯t strong, so even revealing them would likely result in a loss.


    "I¡¯ll make a phone call first," Gao Jun announced, standing up to leave.


    Xu Wenjian relished in their plight, having recently faced dire straits himself, and now they felt the same pressure.


    It was invigorating!


    Gao Jun didn¡¯t make a call but instead went to the casino manager¡¯s office. He was a regr there and naturally knew the manager.


    "Manager Liao, we want to transfer two sets of chips. Are you interested?" Gao Jun got straight to the point, as such dealings weremon in the casino.


    Manager Liao regretfully said: "I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t buy your chips."


    Gao Jun quickly responded: "Manager Liao, we can negotiate the price. How about five billion?"


    They had already sunk over seven billion into these games, and transferring for a two billion loss felt like a bleeding heart, but he had no other option.


    Manager Liao shook his head with a smile: "Even if you sell them for a penny, we can¡¯t buy them, understand?"


    Boom!


    Gao Jun felt as if struck by a thunderbolt. The difference between ¡¯can¡¯t afford¡¯ and ¡¯can¡¯t buy¡¯ was just one word, but worlds apart in meaning!


    "Manager Liao, did we offend some big shot?" Gao Jun instinctively swallowed. He knew what ¡¯can¡¯t buy¡¯ meant, clearly implying the casino couldn¡¯t afford to offend the other party.


    After all, buying their chips would be akin to going against them.


    Manager Liao¡¯s eyes were serious: "That elder is Zhang Tianlong, the authority in Guangdong Province¡¯s Feng Shuimunity. Even our boss would have to respectfully call him ¡¯Mister.¡¯"


    Gao Jun trembled, terror etched in his pupils. He couldn¡¯t imagine that the opponent was the top figure in Guangdong Province¡¯s Feng Shuimunity.


    This was a lofty existence that could determine his life and death!


    Remembering his past disrespect towards Zhang Tianlong, he felt a wave of intense uneasiness and fear.


    ------


    Gao Jun returned to the gambling hall disheartened. Seeing Zeng Ping¡¯s questioning eyes, he shook his head helplessly, sat down, and threw his cards onto the table: "I fold!"


    This sudden change caught many off guard, as they hadn¡¯t expected him to fold after cing such high bets at the crucial moment.


    Xu Wenjian was ted, immediately turning his gaze to Zeng Ping, saying: "Come on, let¡¯s reveal." He flipped his three cards over.


    "What the heck, triple Aces?"


    "If I were him, I¡¯d follow even if it meant going broke!"


    "I haven¡¯t seen such cards in ages!"


    The spectators erupted.


    Xu Wenjianughed heartily: "ording to the casino rules, a triple Ace earns a congrattory fifty thousand. Gentlemen, pay up!"


    There were ten gamblers at this table, and the congrattions money alone amounted to a staggering five hundred thousand. Yet,pared to the billions on the table, it was a mere drop in the ocean.


    Especially with over ten billion in chips scattered around.


    "Mister Zhang, here¡¯s the money I borrowed from you earlier," Xu Wenjian, despite winning, didn¡¯t let it get to his head and returned all chips Zhang Tianlong had exchanged for him.


    Chen Jie, standing nearby, was utterly stupefied!


    It seemed that he was about to drive Xu Wenjian to the brink, but why did he have such a miraculous turnaround? How did he get such a wealthy ally?


    Why did he suddenly transform overnight into a billionaire?


    Chen Jie couldn¡¯t fathom it, finding it all too incredible. But remembering he had brought Xu Wenjian to the casino, surely he wouldn¡¯t forget him after making such a fortune?


    With that thought, Chen Jie smiled shamelessly: "Brother Xu, as they say, don¡¯t forget friends in wealth!"


    Xu Wenjian chuckled and tossed several million-worth chips to him. A few million was nothing he couldn¡¯t handle.


    Chen Jie was thrilled, thinking that a few million just fell into hisp.


    Just then, Gao Jun betrayed him: "Mister Zhang, it was Chen Jie who plotted with us against Mister Xu; he wanted us to drive him to despair!"

 Chapter 176 - 175, Overnight Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 175, Overnight Wealth</h4>


    Gao Jun knew Zhang Tianlong¡¯s identity, knew that a single word from him could decide his life or death, and having offended him just now, it was precisely this that made him confess to Chen Jie¡¯s plot to force Xu Wenjian to death!


    "Chen Jie, I have no grievances with you, why are you harming me like this?" Xu Wenjian furiously knocked Chen Jie to the ground, his gaze cold as a knife.


    This time, it was all thanks to his cousin. If it weren¡¯t for him knowing someone as influential as Zhang Tianlong and asking him to help, he would have been forced to death!


    "Brother Xu, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, I don¡¯t know him at all!" Chen Jie panicked, never expecting Gao Jun to betray him.


    Gao Jun directly picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    The next moment, Chen Jie¡¯s phone rang, disying Gao Jun¡¯s number.


    Gao Jun said coldly, "If you don¡¯t know me, how could I have your phone number?"


    "Mister Xu, you should stay out of this matter, leave it to me to resolve!" Zhang Tianlong signaled his subordinate, and then Chen Jie was directly dragged away.


    Help people to the end, send the Buddha all the way to the west.


    Since Xu Wendong called and asked for his help, he didn¡¯t mind going a step further.


    ------


    Qingyuan.


    Xu Wendong received a call from Zhang Tianlong: "Mister Xu, the matter has been handled. The cause of this incident was your cousin¡¯s colleague, feeling overshadowed by him, found two people to harm him."


    "That person identally fell into the sea, and the Ao Ind police are currently fishing him out."


    "Thank you, Mister Zhang, I owe you a favor, feel free to ask if you need anything in the future." Xu Wendong¡¯s heart finally settled, but it was filled with bitterness.


    Although Zhang Tianlong said the colleague identally fell into the sea, he knew the situation wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. Whether the person identally fell, only Zhang Tianlong might know.


    And this favor he owed Zhang Tianlong would likely be difficult to repay.


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong called his cousin, telling him to return as soon as possible.


    The next evening.


    Xu Wenjian returned to Qingyuan, he went to the clinic first, standing in front of Xu Wendong like a child who had done something wrong.


    He didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s rtionship with Zhang Tianlong, but one phone call brought Zhang Tianlong¡¯s assistance, suggesting his cousin must have needed something.


    "You, I told you before, don¡¯t gamble when you¡¯re outside, not a single penny." Xu Wendong sighed helplessly, "It¡¯s lucky Master Zhang was in Ao Ind this time, if he wasn¡¯t there, wouldn¡¯t we be separated by life and death?"


    "Have you learned your lesson this time?"


    Xu Wenjian nodded repeatedly like a pecking chick, "Wendong, brother really messed up this time, don¡¯t worry, from now on I will never gamble again, if I gamble once more, I¡¯m no longer human."


    Once bitten, twice shy, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much more, changing the subject, "You won quite a bit this time, right? If not, just resign from your job!"


    He knew his cousin was very capable in thepany, and capable people were sure to be envied. Once someone caught their weaknesses and Achilles¡¯ heel, many unexpected troubles would follow.


    For instance,st night¡¯s incident.


    "Brother has less than eight hundred million." Xu Wenjian had a guilty look: "I think one should have some ambition, I would be very bored if not working."


    "Um, I¡¯m thinking of acquiring ourpany and bing the boss myself."


    "Uh...that could work."


    Xu Wendong was full of longing. Acquiring his ownpany, letting his boss suddenly be his employee, just thinking about it was exciting!


    "Wendong, don¡¯t tell your sister-inw about my gambling!" Xu Wenjian looked nervous; even though he had less than eight hundred million in his pocket, he didn¡¯t want his wife to know about his gambling.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to share this joy.


    Because he deeply understood the principle of not unting wealth, especially when his father-inw¡¯s family was insanely greedy for money; if they knew he had a fortune, they would certainly try every means to pocket it.


    Just then, a figure wrapped in thick cotton clothing walked in from outside.


    Seeing her, Xu Wendong showed a look of surprise; it was none other than Zhou Xiazhi, the only daughter of Zhou Qiancheng the automobile tycoon in Jin City. She suffered from a severe cold ailment, and previously visited for treatment but resolutely refused upon learning that it required a Yin and Yangbination to cure.


    Then she left Qingyuan and went to Disnend.


    However, Xu Wendong did not expect Zhou Xiazhi to visit again, and alone.


    "Wendong, you¡¯re busy, brother will head home first!" Xu Wenjian greeted, then left the clinic.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, showing an unknown number. Upon answering, Zhou Qiancheng¡¯s anxious voice came through: "Mister Xu, hello, I am Zhou Qiancheng, making this call only out of absolute necessity."


    "The thing is, my daughter suddenly disappeared. I tried everything but couldn¡¯t find her. Could you please help me find out her whereabouts?"


    Zhou Qiancheng knew Xu Wendong was a remarkable person, which is why he asked Gou Shengli for Xu Wendong¡¯s number, hoping he could find his daughter¡¯s whereabouts.


    Whether dead or alive!


    Xu Wendong: "She is here with me, don¡¯t worry!" With that, he hung up the phone.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of death!" Zhou Xiazhi looked at Xu Wendong with a pained gaze, "I even longed for death toe sooner because I am tired of the torment that illness brings, my soul wants to leave this broken body."


    "But these past two days I¡¯ve been asking myself."


    "My mother gave birth to me at the cost of her life, what is the meaning of her doing that?"


    "To let me be defeated by difficulties, by illness, and give up my life like a coward?"


    Tears welled up in her eyes, "I don¡¯t know."


    "I really don¡¯t have the answer."


    "Because I know that if my mother knew of my plight, she likely wouldn¡¯t me me for having such thoughts. After all, as parents, who doesn¡¯t hope their children live a bit happier?"


    "You know, during these days at Disnend, my dad every moment put on a brave face just to apany me through myst days."


    "In fact, I know he really wanted to persuade me toe to you for treatment, he doesn¡¯t want me to leave this world, but he never urged me once, because he doesn¡¯t want his daughter to do anything she doesn¡¯t want to do."


    "He can watch his daughter leave this world with open eyes but not force her to do anything she doesn¡¯t want to do. As a daughter, I feel lucky and proud to have such a father."


    "But I can¡¯t be so selfish!"


    "Because I know once I leave this world, my dad will follow me."


    "That is not what I want to see."


    "I believe my mother wouldn¡¯t wish for both of us to leave this world, either."


    "For this reason, I¡¯vee back, hoping you can save my life." Her gaze was steadfast, though she really didn¡¯t want to undergo a Yin and Yangbination with Xu Wendong.


    But now, was there any other choice?

 Chapter 177 - 176, Ambiguous Treatment Method

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 176, Ambiguous Treatment Method</h4>


    "Cai He, I¡¯ve ordered some takeout for you. Please get it at the doorter. I have some matters to attend to and must leave for a while!" Xu Wendong said to Liu Cai He on the second floor, then pulled down the roller shutter and drove a Mercedes with Zhou Xiazhi to a five-star hotel.


    After checking in, the two arrived at the suite on the top floor. Xu Wendong filled the bathtub with water and said, "You go in for a soak first. Once the cold in your body has lessened a bit, I¡¯ll help treat you!"


    Zhou Xiazhi nodded, then took off her heavy down coat, revealing a cashmere sweater and thermal leggings underneath. With eachyer removed, her graceful figure came into view, capturing Xu Wendong¡¯s attention.


    Especially those long, beautiful legs, slender and without an ounce of excess flesh, remarkably eye-catching, causing Xu Wendong¡¯s heart to race.


    Zhou Xiazhi also felt Xu Wendong¡¯s unusual gaze, her pale face flushing with a hint of redness, her eyes shy and tinged with unease. Like a wintersweet blooming amidst icy snow, a nce was enough to captivate the heart.


    She stood with her alluring bare body, her development was not overwhelming but still proudly firm. Her dainty jade feet rested on the soft carpet, with ten pink nail-polished toes glowing softly, as if stepping right on Xu Wendong¡¯s heartstrings, ensnaring him.


    Entering the bathtub, Zhou Xiazhi couldn¡¯t help but let out a content sigh, longing for the warmth to envelop her, allowing her to forget the chilling cold for a while.


    "What are you doing?" she asked, seeing Xu Wendong undress, a look of shock in her eyes, especially at the sight dangling from Xu Wendong, profoundly stirring her heart.


    If it was so intimidating limp, wouldn¡¯t it reach directly to the stomach when engorged?


    "What do you think I¡¯m doing? I¡¯m obviously going to help you get better." Xu Wendong replied, somewhat annoyed, then got into the bathtub. The water was warm, but when in contact with Zhou Xiazhi, he still felt a chill.


    "Treat me? Didn¡¯t you say that the treatment required a Yin-Yangbination?" Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s eyes showed a trace of anxiety, though she had resolved tobine with Xu Wendong, she hadn¡¯t expected to do it in the bathtub.


    "Even though the Yin-Yangbination could cure your condition entirely, I, Xu Wendong, am unwilling to force someone or be forced. Thus, I can only try another way, not sure if it will work, but it¡¯s worth a try!" Xu Wendong channeled his True Qi, causing the water¡¯s temperature to gradually rise.


    "Thank you!" Zhou Xiazhi thanked him sincerely. If she could cure her stubborn ailment withoutbining with Xu Wendong, it would certainly be something to celebrate.


    However, thinking about Xu Wendong ignoring her beauty and physical allure, she inexplicably felt a sense of loss.


    The two stayed silent, sitting quietly in the bathtub.


    Momentster, the water temperature rose, with steam emanating, drenching Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s face with sweat, leaving her cheeks red, feeling veryfortable and rxed.


    In contrast, Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t so at ease. His face was pale, with a hint of exhaustion, having expended much True Qi to heat the water.


    After half an hour, Xu Wendong could no longer hold on, weakly saying, "That will be it for today. I¡¯ll help you again once I¡¯ve recovered!" Supporting himself on the bathtub, he wobbled out.


    Zhou Xiazhi: "Thank you!"


    Xu Wendong picked up his clothes, waved a hand toward her without turning, and after dressing, left the hotel.


    Since his cousin had returned, he had no intention of going back to Shengjing Shanshui, so he drove to Ding Yao¡¯s neighborhood.


    After ringing the doorbell, a joyous voice came from inside: "Coming!"


    Momentster.


    Ding Yao appeared wearing an oversized white T-shirt, her long naked legsing into Xu Wendong¡¯s view, her face showing an expression of excitement.


    The open neckline revealed a swath of whiteness with an alluring curve.


    Especially those eyes of hers,den with passion, looked ready to catch fire, looking seductive.


    Ding Yao originally wanted to give Xu Wendong a big hug, but seeing his weary appearance, she abandoned the idea and asked with concern, "Why do you look so worn out?"


    "I encountered a patient whose condition was a bit tricky. It¡¯s not a big deal, I just need some sleep to recover!" Xu Wendong managed a smile, then was helped by Ding Yao into the dining room.


    At the table were six exquisite dishes; although Ding Yao¡¯s cooking skills were average, there was a restaurant downstairs, so she had ordered the dishes from outside.


    "Please have some food!" Ding Yao hurried to serve Xu Wendong, who began to devour the food, gradually feeling his strength return.


    Seeing this, Ding Yao poured two sses of red wine. After they clinked sses and drank, Ding Yao said, "Wendong, I heard today that the hospital is going to assign doctors to rural areas as designated doctors again."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Wendong was a bit puzzled.


    Ding Yao shook her head helplessly: "Do you truly not understand, or are you pretending to be clueless? You¡¯ve been in the spotlight enough these past two days, and many people in the hospital have been discussing your opening of a medical clinic, very envious of it."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, President Liang must have realized about your clinic, and he¡¯ll be gritting his teeth in anger."


    Xu Wendong felt a sudden jolt: "Are you saying he¡¯ll arrange for me to work in a rural area as a designated doctor?"


    Ding Yao nodded and said, "Look at you now, earning a hospital sry while running a clinic outside. Many people envy this situation."


    "President Liang will surely make trouble for you."


    "If you refuse, he can dismiss you for not following orders. If you really get fired, your medical license would also be revoked."


    "It¡¯s not a big issue. If they really want to send me to the countryside, I can reach out for help," Xu Wendong had painstakingly established a clinic and secured his footing in the city; he didn¡¯t want to return to the countryside.


    Not that he looked down on rural areas, but he understood how difficult it was for someone from a rural area to step into the city!


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s attitude of not wanting to return to rural life, Ding Yao felt delighted. The two raised their sses again, and after dinner, Ding Yao started clearing the table.


    Once finished, she came into the living room, sitting straddled between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs, her arms resting on his shoulders, her face flushed, she asked, "Here, or in the bedroom?"


    "Let¡¯s start here, then move to the bedroom," Xu Wendong said, as his hands restlessly slid under Ding Yao¡¯s shirt, the soft, smooth touch making his heart pound.


    As things progressed naturally, apanied by a loud moan, Xu Wendong reached the depths of Taoyuan, enveloped in moisture and tightness.

 Chapter 178 - 177, You Hurt Me

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 177, You Hurt Me</h4>


    In this way, Xu Wendong and Ding Yao were entwined, enjoying the collision of their souls. The room felt as warm as spring, and beautiful melodies asionally wafted through.


    It wasn¡¯t until an hourter that they ended their passionate rendezvous, both drenched in sweat, but even so, their bodies remained tightly connected.


    They seemed unwilling to part for even a moment, wanting to merge into each other¡¯s embrace.


    Just then, a ttering sound of bottles falling and the distinct ck of high heels came from upstairs. At first, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t pay it much mind, but as time went on, the noise grew increasingly louder.


    "Ugh, it¡¯s starting again!" Ding Yao sighed helplessly.


    "Again?" Xu Wendong frowned, "Does this happen every day?"


    Ding Yao replied, "This has been happening for the past few days, almost every night until one or two in the morning. I¡¯ve gone upstairs to confront them, but they won¡¯t listen and continue their nocturnal revelries."


    "Let¡¯s part for a bit; I¡¯ll head upstairs," Xu Wendong intended to have a word with the upstairs neighbors since making such a racket in the middle of the night seriously disturbed the peace.


    "You can go, but don¡¯t make any trouble," Ding Yao knew Xu Wendong had a quick temper.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make trouble," Xu Wendong smiled slightly, dressed, and went upstairs. From outside the door, he could hear the sounds of boisterousughter and toasting.


    He rang the doorbell, and after a moment, a voice full of impatience came from inside, "Coming,ing,ing!"


    Soon after, a young woman in a ck bodycon dress opened the door, looking at Xu Wendong warily, "Who are you looking for?"


    The smell of cigarettes and alcohol, along with the strong perfume on the woman, almost made Xu Wendong nauseous. He suppressed his difort and said, "Miss, it¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock at night. Could you lower the volume? Can you consider the feelings of your downstairs neighbors?"


    Before she could respond, a cold voice piped up, "Xu Wendong, what the hell are you doing here? Do you live downstairs?"


    "What about you? Why are you here?" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect to run into Liu Zhen, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s boyfriend, here, much less in a room with several scantily d women.


    Liu Zhen sneered, "This is my rented ce; why shouldn¡¯t I be here?"


    Xu Wendong nced at the women drinking and smoking in the room, his expression cold, "Liu Zhen, do you remember what I told you before? Not to do anything to betray Xiaoyu? Does this count as keeping your promise?"


    Liu Zhen exploded with anger, "Hell, who do you think you are? Do you think you get to tell me what to do? Believe it or not, I could show you how to behave right now!"


    Smack!


    Xu Wendong pped him across the face, drawing blood from Liu Zhen¡¯s mouth.


    "You dare hit me? Do you want me to call the police and have you arrested?" The woman who opened the door looked at him venomously and even began to dial 911 on her phone.


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly, "You¡¯re disturbing the peace at night and engaging in indecent acts in a group. Do you really dare to call the police?"


    At his words, the woman¡¯s expression changed abruptly, realizing that calling the police would only backfire on them, given their illicit activities.


    "Damn!" Liu Zhen spat out a mouthful of blood, furiously asking, "Xu Wendong, what the hell do you want?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "Don¡¯t disturb others, okay?"


    "Fine, you¡¯re tough. We¡¯ll see," Liu Zhen nced at the women in the room, "Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll find somewhere else to party!"


    Xu Wendong returned to Ding Yao¡¯s ce.


    The episode began with a warm bath together and ended with another intense encounter.


    After their ¡¯battle,¡¯ Ding Yaoy blissfully in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms and fell into a deep sleep. However, Xu Wendong remained restless, not because he worried about Yan Liuli pulling his consciousness into her dreams but because he debated whether to tell Nie Xiaoyu about that evening¡¯s events.


    Nie Xiaoyu had been his best friend in middle school. Having seen her boyfriend mingling with multiple women, he felt conflicted. Pretending nothing happened would strain their friendship.


    Yet, if he told Nie Xiaoyu, he wasn¡¯t sure she would believe him.


    More importantly, he knew Nie Xiaoyu was innocent and fragile. He didn¡¯t know if she could withstand such a blow.


    Sitting cross-legged, Xu Wendong silently recited the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique¡¯s incantations, entering his cultivation state.


    This left Yan Liuli distressed.


    For the past couple of days, Yan Liuli had been whispering Xu Wendong¡¯s name in her dreams, wishing to draw him into her dreams to do what she desired.


    But.


    No matter what she tried, she couldn¡¯t bring Xu Wendong into her dreams.


    "Doesn¡¯t that guy ever sleep?" Yan Liuli was frustrated. She liked Xu Wendong; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths to share dreams with him.


    She liked Xu Wendong¡¯s personality.


    But she liked Xu Wendong¡¯s essence even more!


    The night passed in the blink of an eye.


    After a night of cultivation, the True Qi Xu Wendong depleted while healing Zhou Xiazhi had returned to its peak. He felt refreshed and full of energy.


    Seeing Ding Yao lying on her side, back facing him, he smiled mischievously and roughly invaded the sleeping woman¡¯s body.


    "Ouch, you¡¯re hurting me!"


    Ding Yao whimpered; the sudden intrusion startled her, but she soon sumbed to Xu Wendong¡¯s fiery passion and frenzy.


    It was an unforgettable morning romp, leaving Ding Yao utterly exhausted but radiantly satisfied, her face flushed with infinite allure.


    "Sis, sleep a bit longer; I¡¯m going to make breakfast." Xu Wendong gently kissed Ding Yao¡¯s forehead, then donned an apron and left amid her blissful expression.


    After freshening up, he went to the kitchen. Seeing the ingredients in the fridge, Xu Wendong prepared two sandwiches and heated two cups of milk.


    After finishing, he returned to the bathroom, helping Ding Yao by squeezing out toothpaste, calling for her to get up.


    "Why didn¡¯t you wake me earlier?"


    "Why not wash up with me?"


    Although Xu Wendong had prepared the toothpaste for her, Ding Yao looked displeased, pouting with an aggrieved look on her face.


    Xu Wendong scratched his head, confused, "Did I do something wrong?"


    Ding Yao replied, "Next time, let me know when you freshen up so I can brush my teeth and wash my face with you!" Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s indifferent expression, she asked, "Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s romantic?"


    Clearing his throat, Xu Wendong sheepishly said, "Honestly, that does sound quite romantic."


    Just then, his phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, his brows furrowed instantly.


    The call was from Liu Cai He.


    This was the first time Liu Cai He had ever called him.


    Without further thought, he pressed the answer button immediately. Liu Cai He¡¯s voice came through urgently, "The clinic¡¯s been smashed; you need toe back quickly!"

 Chapter 179 - 178, the clinic is smashed, Xu Wendong is ruined

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 178, the clinic is smashed, Xu Wendong is ruined</h4>


    "What? The medical clinic was smashed?" Xu Wendong waspletely stunned, "Damn, who is so bold that they dare to smash my clinic?"


    Xu Wendong was really a bit confused.


    He¡¯s been running the clinic honestly, and although he¡¯s upset some people, there¡¯s a big boss from the underground forces in Qingyuan backing him up. Who would dare cross him?


    Liu Cai He said calmly, "It seems to be somemon folks!"


    "Alright, alright, I got it. I¡¯ming back now." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know what happened, hung up the phone, returned to the bedroom quickly, got dressed, and after saying goodbye to Ding Yao, rushed downstairs.


    Just as he reached the parking lot, he got a call from his sister-inw Lin Yiren, "Wendong, how could you employ childbor? Don¡¯t you know this is illegal?"


    "Sister-inw, who said I employed childbor?" Xu Wendong was on the verge of tears. Meanwhile, he got in the car and started driving away from Ding Yao¡¯s neighborhood.


    "I¡¯ll send you a video, and you¡¯ll understand everything!" Lin Yiren sighed.


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong received a video link sent by his sister-inw. He clicked on it, and Little Stone appeared in the video, with Xu¡¯s Medical Hall in the background.


    Someone asked, "Kid, why do youe here every day?"


    Little Stone¡¯s innocent face showed a bright and cheerful smile, "Ie here to work!"


    The person continued to ask, "You work here?"


    "Yes, I clean and take out the trash here, and Uncle Xu even pays me a sry." Little Stone¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change, seeming proud of having this job.


    The scene froze here but a voiceover appeared: "The owner of Xu¡¯s Medical Hall appears selfless, offering free treatment to the public, but in fact, has a dark and evil heart, vitingborws, recruiting childbor, letting a child work here. This is the flower of our country¡¯s future, such behavior must be severely punished byw!"


    Opening thement section, many unbearablements appeared in front of Xu Wendong.


    "Medical clinics, like hospitals, are filled with germs. The clinic¡¯s owner letting a child clean there is truly heartless, he deserves death!"


    "He¡¯s just using the clinic as a front, using kindness as bait to attract more people. After all, helping people can¡¯t be as valuable as someone else¡¯s kidney."


    "Exactly, if I¡¯m not mistaken, there must be a ck industry chain behind the owner of Xu¡¯s Medical Hall. After all, who would want to do a loss-making business these days? Helping people for free is already abnormal!"


    "This clinic must be shut down."


    "If Xu¡¯s Medical Hall is not closed, every citizen in Qingyuan County is responsible!"


    "I heard the owner of Xu¡¯s Medical Hall is an eighteen or neen-year-old young man, but he drives a Mercedes worth tens of millions. Doesn¡¯t that sound fishy to you?"


    "Offering free help but driving a car worth tens of millions, that¡¯s truly horrifying upon deeper thinking!"


    "I was once treated by Xu Wendong. He only used massage and acupuncture for treatment. He did cure my headache before, but I feel it¡¯s only temporary relief. The headache will soon reur. If I¡¯m not mistaken, by then he¡¯ll definitely prescribe some expensive medicines, just using free treatment as a long-term bait!"


    "I¡¯m a woman, I was also treated by Xu Wendong. He massaged my body, I fell asleep, but I always felt he took advantage of me when I was asleep."


    The inte was filled with keyboard warriors, critiquing everything without distinguishing right from wrong. Besides them, some people who resented the rich, upon knowing Xu Wendong drove a luxury car, became unsettled, and unbearable insults flooded in.


    Especially the woman iming Xu Wendong took advantage of her when she was asleep sparked much support from women¡¯s rights advocates: "Sisters, always protect yourself when outside. You never know when we might be targeted by wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing. Even when going to hospitals, it¡¯s better to have someone close apany you."


    Looking at those onlinements, Xu Wendong felt rage boiling. Although what Little Stone said was true, this matter was clearly taken out of context.


    It was obvious someone was targeting him, trying to use public opinion to force him to shut down the clinic.


    Who it was remained unknown, but what he needed to do now was return to the clinic immediately and rescue Liu Cai He. If someone really broke into the clinic to harm Liu Cai He, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, that woman was someone even he was wary of. If things spiraled out of control, even if Xu Wendong went all out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it.


    He returned to the clinic as fast as he could, only to find many people blocking the entrance. Some were spraying paint on the doors and walls, while others were smashing the door.


    "The owner of the clinic is here!"


    The moment Xu Wendong appeared, someone noticed him, and suddenly arge group surrounded him, their eyes filled with hostility.


    Those unaware might think Xu Wendong hadmitted heinous crimes.


    Meanwhile, the police also arrived, surrounding Xu Wendong to prevent people from attacking him.


    Indeed.


    Besides the police, there was also Xu Fan from the TV station and people from thebor bureau.


    She came to interview again.


    However, this time her face was full of bitterness. She had once spoken positively for Xu¡¯s Medical Hall, only to find herself now interviewing Xu Wendong for employing childbor.


    Facing the camera, she directed the microphone towards Xu Wendong, "Doctor Xu, regarding the video online, do you have anything to say? Did you really employ a childborer to handle the cleaning at your clinic?"


    Xu Wendong forced a smile, "What¡¯s said online is true."


    Xu Fan continued, "Why did you do it?"


    She wanted to give Xu Wendong a chance to exin because she didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong would knowingly break thew.


    Why did I do it?


    Of course, I hoped to add some kindness and warmth to this world!


    But!


    I¡¯ve be a target of public condemnation.


    Would anyone believe that if I said it?


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a bitter smile, "Maybe I was possessed."


    He didn¡¯t defend himself much because he knew that sometimes the more you defend, the worse it gets. After all,izens don¡¯t care about details; they only care about finding an outlet for their emotions.


    That¡¯s all!


    At that moment, abor bureau official spoke up, "Xu Wendong, based on your vition ofborws, we impose the following penalty: a five thousand yuan fine, revocation of your business license. Do you ept this punishment?"


    "I ept!" Xu Wendong looked up at the brand-new sign of Xu¡¯s Medical Hall, his heart felt as if it was cut by a knife, leaving him nearly breathless.


    Everything I did was for the people¡¯s benefit, so why did it end up in such a miserable situation?

 Chapter 180 - 179: Xu Wendong’s Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 179: Xu Wendong¡¯s Transformation</h4>


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why he ended up with such a tragic oue.


    After all, he really hadn¡¯t thought of making money by treating people. Although he had prescribed medicine for some patients in the past two days, he hadn¡¯t earned a penny!


    He could ept the many curses online because the previous video itself had been taken out of context.


    In today¡¯s rapidly developing inte world, there were too many emerging and hard-to-distinguish true-and-false news pieces. As ordinary people, very few could distinguish between the real and the fake.


    But!


    He couldn¡¯t ept the insults and suspicions from the two patients he had treated, nor the baseless usations!


    That was an invisible knife!


    It shed away the innocence in his heart!


    "Folks, you¡¯ve all seen today¡¯s punishment, so disperse, please. As for the onlinements, our public security department will dig deeper and definitely give everyone a satisfactory exnation!" the leading police officer said to the onlookers, then escorted Xu Wendong into the police car.


    "Mister Xu, our director wants to see you." After getting into the car, that officer was full of courtesy.


    Xu Wendong was about to speak when he saw a familiar figure by the roadside. Wasn¡¯t it Liu Cai He? She was dressed in a white tracksuit, full of vitality.


    "I want to see the world."


    At the moment Xu Wendong saw Liu Cai He, her voice echoed in his mind, making him shiver. Soul transmission?


    Such a skill wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could possess!


    He wanted to tell her something, but he couldn¡¯t do soul voice transmission yet. He could only watch as Liu Cai He gradually disappeared from his sight.


    "Forget it, forget it!"


    "Everyone has their own destiny. She too should truly adapt to this world!"


    "As for what the future holds..."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "From now on, I will live for myself!"


    "To hell with the life and death of everyone else!"


    At that moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s mindset underwent a radical change. Maybe it was because he¡¯d grown up with his grandfather. In the past, his dream was to save lives and take saving the world as his mission.


    But after today, his dream had died.


    He wanted to live for himself!


    Live freely!


    Twenty minutester, the police car stopped in front of a teahouse.


    "Mister Xu, our director is waiting for you on the second floor. You can go up directly."


    "Alright, thank you."


    Xu Wendong thanked him and headed straight to the second floor. What surprised him was that, in addition to Deng Wencheng, the head of the local police, even Li Zhenfeng was there.


    "Secretary Li, do you people with such busy lives have the habit of drinking morning tea?" Xu Wendong casually joked and then sat down at the tea table.


    Deng Wencheng felt a sharp twinge in his heart; probably only Xu Wendong dared to speak to Li Zhenfeng in such a tone in all of Qingyuan. Without thinking much, he quickly said, "Secretary Li knew about your situation and contacted me as soon as possible. Why, oh why, didn¡¯t you exin the childbor issue earlier?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "Some people don¡¯t care if you¡¯re innocent or not. They just want to see you fall into disgrace. Now that their dream hase true, what¡¯s the point in exining further?"


    Li Zhenfeng spoke up, "To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect you to fall so hard today."


    Xu Wendong gritted his teeth and said indignantly, "Let¡¯s consider it a lesson from society!"


    "You can say that, which shows you have a high level of awareness." Li Zhenfeng showed a gentlemanly smile, "Have you thought about taking a different path?"


    Xu Wendong frowned, "Could you people in politics speak a little more directly?"


    He really didn¡¯t like the way people in politics talked, not direct enough.


    Deng Wencheng poured tea for the two and said nervously, "Secretary Li hopes you can give up medicine and pursue a career in politics."


    "That¡¯s right." Li Zhenfeng added, "I¡¯ve always admired your abilities, or rather, your spirit of pride. If you enter politics, you¡¯ll surely have a great future."


    "It¡¯s just that before, you were wholeheartedly into medicine."


    "And now, have you discovered a problem?"


    "A doctor can only save people but cannot save the nation?"


    Xu Wendong fell silent. After today¡¯s incident, he profoundly realized that doctors could only save the body, not the heart.


    "Thank you, Secretary Li, for your kindness, but I don¡¯t want to enter politics, nor do I want to save the nation."


    "Too exhausting!"


    The simple phrase "too exhausting" resonated with Li Zhenfeng, and he sighed, "Yes, it¡¯s really exhausting. Many times, I¡¯ve also thought about giving up, but since we are born into this world, we must at least aplish something. Not for eternal fame, but at least not to waste living in the world!"


    He paused for a moment and smiled enigmatically, "You aren¡¯t being discouraged by today¡¯s incident, are you?"


    Xu Wendong took a sip of tea and said lightly, "Not really, I just want to live for myself! As for the path you mentioned..."


    "Honestly, chatting with you is already tiring. To join your circle would make me very ufortable, worse than death."


    "Moreover, considering my personality, would politics even amodate me?"


    "I estimate with my straightforward nature, I wouldn¡¯tst a month before falling to someone else¡¯s schemes."


    Li Zhenfeng was amused andughed out loud, "Indeed, your personality doesn¡¯t suit politics, but your medical skills could make you prosper and support you like wings."


    Suddenly Xu Wendong asked, "Qingyuan is about to face massive turmoil. If I step into politics, who will stabilize Qingyuan¡¯s scene?"


    Li Zhenfeng was at a loss for words.


    Xu Wendong continued, "Yes, I admit you were right before. In a lifetime, one should achieve something, leave their footprints in the world."


    "And I no longer wish to stand out."


    "Too exhausting!"


    "From now on, you govern openly."


    "I¡¯ll work in the shadows."


    "Let¡¯s join hands and lead the people of Qingyuan to a better life!"


    A trace of disappointment appeared in Li Zhenfeng¡¯s eyes, "Everyone has their aspirations. Since you don¡¯t want to enter politics, I won¡¯t force you. However, my previous proposal stands. If you change your mind, you can call me anytime."


    "Okay." Xu Wendong smiled and didn¡¯t directly refuse, since Li Zhenfeng held a significant position. He should at least show some respect.


    "You two chat, I have to get to work!" Li Zhenfeng got up and left, leaving only Xu Wendong and Deng Wencheng in the teahouse.


    Deng Wencheng asked, "What do you n to do next? Aren¡¯t you going to reim the South City reconstruction project?"


    Xu Wendong took a sip of tea, smiling expectantly, "Don¡¯t worry, the time isn¡¯t ripe yet!"


    Just as he finished speaking, his phone rang, disying the phone number of Liang Jian, the director of the hospital¡¯s traditional medicine department, "Xu Wendong, your vacation is over. Now you¡¯re assigned to Qingshan Vige as a designated doctor."

 Chapter 181 - 180, Situation Reversal, Xu Wendong is Exonerated

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 180, Situation Reversal, Xu Wendong is Exonerated</h4>


    "Sure!" If the medical hall¡¯s business license hadn¡¯t been revoked, and that incident hadn¡¯t happened in the morning, Xu Wendong would definitely not have wanted to go to Qingshan Vige as a designated doctor.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t give up his career, his own medical hall.


    But now, going to the countryside as a designated doctor seemed pretty good.


    At least he could take the opportunity to rx.


    The most important thing was, his cousin had returned...


    The three of them living under the same roof, he really didn¡¯t know how to get along.


    Wasn¡¯t it a great idea to go out for a while, anyway???


    Liang Jian was somewhat bewildered, seemingly not expecting Xu Wendong to agree so readily, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Qingshan Vige was over a hundred kilometers away from Qingyuan, extremely remote and impoverished. As long as Xu Wendong went there, he would never think of returning in this lifetime!!!


    Just after he hung up the phone, there was a knock at the door. After saying e in," a dispirited Chen Zhiyuan pushed the door open and entered.


    Liang Jian asked concernedly, "Lao Chen, have you figured out what happened with your nephew?"


    Chen Zhiyuan sighed, "The police on Ao Ind said it was an idental drowning due to a fall into the sea, but I feel there are many doubts about this matter. That night, my nephew was clearly apanying Xu Wenjian to the casino; how could he have gone to the seaside?"


    He regretted letting his nephew harm Xu Wenjian, never thinking that Xu Wenjian would remain unscathed while his nephew inexplicably lost his life.


    Liang Jianforted him, "It¡¯se to this, you should just grieve and move on. Oh, by the way, I contacted Xu Wendong earlier and arranged for him to be a designated doctor in Qingshan Vige."


    Chen Zhiyuan grinned, "That¡¯s actually good news!"


    After saying goodbye to Deng Wencheng, Xu Wendong returned to Shengjing Shanshui Vi District.


    His cousin had gone to ¡¯work,¡¯ leaving only his sister-inw at home, who felt a pang of heartache and reluctance upon learning that Xu Wendong was going to be a designated doctor in Qingshan Vige.


    Xu Wendongforted her on the bed, which finally made Lin Yiren ept this fact. A hundred-kilometer journey was not close, but taking the highway would take just over an hour, and she could visit him anytime in the future.


    After packing a few clothes, Xu Wendong refused Lin Yiren¡¯s offer to take him to the station, picked up his suitcase, and left the vi.


    Then he called Nie Xiaoyu, asking her to drive him to the station.


    Although he had a car, that big G had be a focal point, making driving it inconvenient in many ways, so it was far easier to take the bus to Qingshan Vige.


    As the 24-hour private butler for Vi Ny-Five, Nie Xiaoyu was efficient with her tasks and quickly arrived in a new energy vehicle.


    She wore a ck suit, with her long legs wrapped in seductive ck stockings, and her delicate side profile made Xu Wendong marvel at how much she had changed over the years!


    "I contacted your property manager earlier, and you are still the butler of Vi Ny-Five, but only during the day. This way, you can go home after work!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know how to tell Nie Xiaoyu about Liu Zhen¡¯s affairs outside, so he arranged things this way, because he believed that as long as Nie Xiaoyu went home after work, Liu Zhen would definitely restrain himself.


    ------


    Just as Xu Wendong boarded the bus to Chengqian Town,


    a follow-up video on ¡¯employing childbor¡¯ appeared online.


    The video background was a hospital ward, showing Little Stone, his father, and a pale-faced woman undergoing chemotherapy on a bed.


    Little Stone¡¯s father stood in front of the camera with a face full of sorrow, tears glistening in the eyes of this sturdy man, "Regarding yesterday¡¯s video, I¡¯d like to rify something."


    "My son¡¯s rtionship with Xu¡¯s Medical Hall isn¡¯t as everyone saw; that video was taken out of context."


    "My son did help Xu¡¯s Medical Hall with cleaning and taking out the trash, but he did so to repay Mister Xu¡¯s life-saving kindness."


    "This is my wife. She suffers from blood cancer and must undergo chemotherapy more than three times a month. The medical expenses are simply beyond what our family can bear."


    "When Mister Xu learned about our family¡¯s ordeal, he voluntarily covered all future expenses for my wife, an astronomical sum!"


    "Not only that, he even made arrangements to enroll my son in school, making him an elementary school student, and rented an apartment for our family in the county."


    "My son is grateful for Mister Xu¡¯s kindness; that¡¯s why he proposed to repay it!"


    "Our whole family of three agreed on this matter."


    "As for Mister Xu offering my son a sry, it was his idea; he didn¡¯t want my son to do hardbor here. Of course, my son didn¡¯t want any sry; Mister Xu had given us too much, more than we could ever repay in this lifetime."


    "But Mister Xu said my son could dispose of the wages any way he liked, whether spending it himself or transferring it to the charity fund Mister Xu founded to help more people in need."


    "He said he would establish a charity fund, though I don¡¯t know if he still intends to help those in need."


    "There¡¯s an old saying, ¡¯For those who shelter many from the cold, they must not freeze to death in the wind and snow.¡¯"


    "I just want to ask, Mister Xu was clearly a genuine good person, so why did he end up like this?"


    "Is there no justice in this world?"


    His face was twisted as he let out a roar of anger.


    This roarpletely ignited the entire inte.


    Countlessizens, after seeing this twist, gasped in disbelief, never expecting there to be so many unknown stories behind it.


    Quickly, a trending topic named ¡¯Those who shelter many from the cold must not freeze to death in the wind and snow¡¯ rose to the top of the major mainstream media¡¯s trending lists.


    Many people came forward to speak for Xu Wendong, condemning those who had ndered him before, as people like him, who did good without asking for anything in return, were already very rare.


    Just as the video said, ¡¯Those who shelter many from the cold must not freeze to death in the wind and snow.¡¯


    At the same time, many began to search and find the two patients who previously defamed Xu Wendong after he treated them. One was a woman whose detailed information, home address, and workce were exposed online, ruining her reputation and costing her her job.


    Another was an old man, who was healed of his headache by Xu Wendong, yet he suspected that Xu¡¯s free treatment was a trap. Although he had retired, his children¡¯s information was also exposed online.


    Also, there was Guo Hongmei, the main culprit of this incident. After being exposed, she became a public enemy, and her clinic was vandalized.


    Xu Wendong was unaware of this as he had already taken the car to Chengqian Town, to which Qingshan Vige belonged. However, due to the rugged and difficult roads, he could only reach it by foot.


    In the dense forest, the mountain path wound, and apart from the chirping birds, it gave a very peaceful feeling.


    Just then, a miserable cry suddenly came from a distance, "Help, help, someone, please!"


    "Hehehe!" Followed by a scious voice, "In this deste wilderness, even if you scream your lungs out, no one wille to save you!"

 Chapter 182 - 181, it’s a bit painful, bear with it for a moment.

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 181, it¡¯s a bit painful, bear with it for a moment.</h4>


    Zhao Ranran was in despair!


    On her way back from the market in town, she had a brief stop by the roadside, never expecting the vige bully woulde out and try to take her by force.


    In this deste ce with no vige or shop in sight, she felt an unprecedented sense of hopelessness.


    She really wanted to push Wang Wu away, but how could a weak woman like her be a match for a burly man?


    All she could do was watch in panic as he tore her clothes, and just when she was about to give up, a cold voice suddenly rang out, "Let go of that woman!"


    Following the voice, Zhao Ranran saw a stranger¡¯s face, looking down at Wang Wu lying on top of her.


    "Where did this little twerpe from? If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!" Wang Wu red viciously at Xu Wendong, not expecting anyone in this remote wilderness.


    Zhao Ranran found her chance to fight back, and her knee viciously struck Wang Wu between his legs, followed by a hellish scream.


    Zhao Ranran scrambled to hide behind Xu Wendong, eyes full of fear.


    "You bitch, see if I don¡¯t **** you today!" Wang Wu¡¯s face twisted with rage as he stood up and strode towards Xu Wendong and Zhao Ranran, "Little twerp, I advise you to mind your own business, or else I¡¯ll make you regret it."


    Thud!


    Xu Wendong decisively kicked him away, causing Wang Wu to roll in pain on the ground, eyes filled with fear, seemingly not expecting such strength from this young man.


    "Come on, show me how you¡¯ll make me regret it!" Xu Wendong sneered, despising those who bullied others.


    Especially those who bullied women, he despised them even more.


    "Fine, you¡¯ve got guts!"


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t beat Xu Wendong, Wang Wu clutched his chest and fled in a panic.


    Watching Wang Wu disappear on the winding mountain road, Zhao Ranran finally exhaled in relief, looking at Xu Wendong with gratitude in her eyes, "Brother, thank you for saving me. If it weren¡¯t for you showing up in time, I would¡¯ve been ruined by that scum Wang Wu!"


    Only then did Xu Wendong have time to take a closer look at the woman before him.


    She looked about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, fair-skinned and beautiful, with a typical baby face. Although she was only about 1.6 meters tall, she gave off a delicate and petite feeling.


    She wore a white T-shirt with a ck short skirt, her long legs fully revealed. Paired with her slightly disheveled shoulder-length hair, she exuded a unique allure in the quiet forest.


    Especially her torn T-shirt, exposing the captivating scene inside, with the two round contours enhanced by ckce edges adding even more allure.


    Zhao Ranran felt Xu Wendong¡¯s invasive gaze and immediately blushed, crossing her arms over her chest, not wanting the beauty in front of her to be seen.


    Xu Wendong gave an awkward smile and quickly changed the topic, "Sister, why are you here alone?"


    "I went to the market in town, who knew I¡¯d run into that scum Wang Wu on the way back," Zhao Ranran replied with lingering fear.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Are you from Qingshan Vige?"


    Zhao Ranran couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Yeah, yeah, are you going to Qingshan Vige too? Are you going to visit rtives?"


    "Not visiting rtives, I¡¯m Xu Wendong, a doctor assigned by the county hospital to our vige," Xu Wendong said as he opened his suitcase, handing over a shirt, "Your clothes are torn, wear mine for now."


    "Thank you, Doctor Xu," Zhao Ranran expressed her gratitude, then took Xu Wendong¡¯s shirt and put it on. She had heard there would be a doctor assigned to the vige from the county, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be such a young and handsome guy.


    Not only handsome but also chivalrous and brave.


    Truly wonderful!


    After learning Zhao Ranran¡¯s name, Xu Wendong asked, "Sister Ranran, how far is it to Qingshan Vige from here? Do you go to the market on foot?"


    Zhao Ranran smiled warmly, "Of course not, I came on an electric scooter. It¡¯s just up ahead. How about I take you back to the vige, or else you¡¯ll only reach the vige after dark?"


    "Great!" Xu Wendong was delighted; with an electric scooter, he wouldn¡¯t have to carry his suitcase along the winding mountain road.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Ranran cried out, holding her right ankle and squatting on the ground, her delicate face devoid of color, looking very pained.


    Xu Wendong asked with concern, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "It seems I twisted my foot when avoiding Wang Wu earlier!" Zhao Ranran said, her face full of pain.


    "Let me examine it for you."


    Xu Wendong squatted down immediately. There was no need to feel the bone to see that Zhao Ranran¡¯s right ankle was swollen, no wonder she was in so much pain.


    "Your ankle is indeed sprained, but it¡¯s not a big problem; I can massage it, and you¡¯ll be fine." Xu Wendong said,ying the suitcase t on the ground, "Sit on this!"


    "Oh, okay!"


    Zhao Ranran struggled to sit on the suitcase and then straightened her right leg to allow Xu Wendong to massage her.


    To facilitate the massage, Xu Wendong took off Zhao Ranran¡¯s t shoes, revealing a delicate and tender jade foot, particrly the pink nail polish, adding a youthful vibe.


    "It might hurt a bit, bear with it."


    Xu Wendong said softly and began massaging Zhao Ranran.


    "Hmm!"


    As Xu Wendong applied pressure, Zhao Ranran let out a soft moan, feeling like she was electrified, an indescribable sensation.


    Instantly, her swollen ankle felt a slight coolness.


    "It feels so good!"


    "Doctor Xu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so skilled at such a young age."


    "Ah... be gentle, it¡¯s a bit painful."


    Hearing the soft moans in his ear, Xu Wendong felt a mischievous fire slowly ignite in his heart, making him want to cry without tears. Was it necessary to make such sounds when he was just massaging her injured ankle?


    Anyone unaware would think they were having a wild encounter!


    Zhao Ranran also realized her voice was suggestive, and a blush quickly spread across her fair face, looking extremely alluring, as if a gentle squeeze would cause it to drip water.


    "You only have a sprained ligament, it¡¯s not serious, I guarantee you¡¯ll recover in five minutes," Xu Wendong said with a smile.


    Though they say a sprain takes a hundred days to heal, with Zhao Ranran¡¯s ligament injury, his current ability guaranteed one treatment would have her fully revived.


    Zhao Ranran quietly watched the figure in front of her helping her with the massage, speaking softly, "Doctor Xu, being so handsome and skilled in medicine, there must be many girls pursuing you, right?"


    Xu Wendong was about to speak when he noticed the whitece under her skirt.


    It was like a ck hole, swallowing his gaze, fixing his eyes on that spot.


    Zhao Ranran blushed fiercely, feeling her heart pound like crazy, and said hastily, "Don¡¯t you know that staring at a woman¡¯s skirt is very impolite?"

 Chapter 183 - 182: Encountering the Beautiful Female Secretary in the Restroom

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 182: Encountering the Beautiful Female Secretary in the Restroom</h4>


    Simple words felt like a bolt from the blue, jolting Xu Wendong awake as he withdrew his intense gaze, wishing he could vanish into thin air.


    "Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique" misled me!


    Made me seem like a lecher in front of women...


    "All bark and no bite."


    Zhao Ranran thought to herself, believing Xu Wendong to be someone bold and decisive, only to find him timid as a mouse, which was rather disappointing.


    A momentter, Xu Wendong finished the massage, awkwardly smiling: "Sister Ranran, that should do it. Try walking a few steps!"


    Zhao Ranran immediately stood up and walked a bit, her eyes widening in amazement: "Doctor Xu, I didn¡¯t expect your medical skills to be so magical. The people in our vige are truly blessed!"


    Xu Wendong showed a bashful smile. Seeing that it was gettingte, he suggested they head back to the vige quickly. Zhao Ranran agreed happily, then rode her e-bike, bringing Xu Wendong towards the vige.


    The mountain road was rugged and bumpy, but Zhao Ranran was used to this route, handling the vehicle with great skill.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong got a bit familiar with Qingshan Vige.


    Qingshan Vige was located deep in the mountains, fifteen kilometers from the town. Due to its remote location and inconvenient roads, it was the poorest vige in the township.


    Many men went to work elsewhere because farming brought in too little ie, leaving mostly women to till thend. Frankly speaking, the current Qingshan Vige had less than one-tenth of its adult male poption.


    "Doctor Xu, you¡¯re so handsome and your medical skills are so miraculous, you have to protect yourself in our vige. Don¡¯t get devoured by a young widow." Zhao Ranran joked with a smile while riding the e-bike.


    Xu Wendong replied awkwardly, "I don¡¯t believe something like that would happen!"


    An hourter, Xu Wendong arrived at Qingshan Vige. Most houses here were made of stone, looking quite primitive. However, it gave off an original, rustic feel; with proper development, it could be a good tourist spot.


    "Vige Chief, the appointed vige doctor has arrived!" Zhao Ranran transported Xu Wendong to the door of Vige Chief Zheng Yun¡¯s house. Soon, a middle-aged man smoking a pipe came out; he was the vige chief of Qingshan Vige.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong, Zheng Yun showed a look of disdain, not believing someone so young knew much about medicine. However, given the higher authorities assigned him, he couldn¡¯t say much.


    After exchanging some pleasantries, Zheng Yun said: "Doctor Xu, our vige¡¯s conditions are limited. We cannotpare with the city, and you¡¯ll have to endure it here. I¡¯ve already arranged your work and living quarters at the vigemittee." Then, he looked at Zhao Ranran: "You¡¯re just on the way, so take Doctor Xu over there!"


    "Alright!"


    Then Zhao Ranran transported Xu Wendong to the entrance of the vigemittee, arge courtyard with three main rooms. Two of them were already locked, leaving one with the door open, containing a bed, a straw mat, a desk, and a chair that creaked when sat upon.


    "This is way too basic!"


    Xu Wendong was speechless, knowing Qingshan Vige was impoverished but not expecting it to be this extreme.


    He put down his suitcase and headed straight for the restroom.


    Nature¡¯s call had been pressing since he came to the vige, held back due to Zhao Ranran¡¯s presence. Now having the chance, he had to relieve himself.


    Just as he reached the restroom, he was startled by the scene in front of him¡ªa stunning woman in her mid-twenties was adjusting her clothes.


    Because she wore a romper, she had to remove her top to use the restroom, allowing Xu Wendong a clear view of her captivating curves, seemingly quivering and very eye-catching.


    At that moment, he already had his family heirloom device out.


    The instant their eyes met, the woman let out a piercing scream, quickly pulled up her pants, and dashed out of the washroom.


    Xu Wendong, unsure why there was a woman in the restroom, couldn¡¯t bother much and immediately relieved himself, then energetically walked out of the restroom.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" Under the parasol tree in the yard, the woman stared at Xu Wendong with a cold expression.


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Xu Wendong carefully observed her: tall stature, a standard oval face, willow-leaf arched eyebrows, and a delicate nose above an enticing cherry mouth.


    Though her face was frosty, she exuded an air of cold elegance. Yet, the bronze hue of her skin added a bit of a chic, feisty feel¡ªboth cold and vibrant.


    Xu Wendong quickly introduced himself, along with an apology: "I didn¡¯t see anything before, really didn¡¯t see anything."


    Su Liya lowered her head. Her proud asset was in view; she couldn¡¯t even see her feet. With such a sizable scale, yet Xu Wendong said he saw nothing?


    For her, it was unbearable, utterly humiliating.


    Still, she took a deep breath and said icily, "I¡¯m Su Li, the vige party secretary of Qingshan Vige. We¡¯ll be living in this courtyard from now on. One thing I need to rify in advance, you¡¯d better behave yourself and not do anything to make me look down on you."


    Xu Wendong had heard from Zhao Ranran about a new vige party secretary in Qingshan Vige who was supposedly a university graduate; it seemed to be this woman now.


    Though he respected college graduates serving as vige officials, he was somewhat displeased with Su Li¡¯s overbearing attitude: "Secretary Su, could you rify what you mean by ¡¯don¡¯t do anything to make you look down on¡¯?"


    "Yes, I admit our first encounter wasn¡¯t pleasant."


    "But was I the only one who suffered a loss? Didn¡¯t I also take a good look at you?"


    "We¡¯re both adults; it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. We should clear it up and move on. There¡¯s no need to be so aggressive, right?"


    "We both came here to serve the vigers and help them lead better lives. Even if you¡¯re the vige party secretary, there¡¯s no need to act so superior, is there?"


    "If you have any more opinions or different viewpoints, then whatever you say is right." He expressed, turning around to enter his room and start cleaning up.


    Su Li¡¯s face turned pale with anger, yet she couldn¡¯t find words to retort.


    After tidying up the dim room, Xu Wendong took out the straw mat to sun it out. Although the conditions here were harsh, he could endure it.


    After all, he was originally from a rural area. Completing the chores by evening, he headed to the vige¡¯s small store to buy some firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, and some ingredients.


    Then he returned to the vigemittee, where there were ready-to-use cooking utensils.


    Since it was his first meal at Qingshan Vige, he made four dishes: stir-fried pork with green pepper, egg with mung bean noodles, cold pig head meat, and fried peanuts.


    Once finished, he brought them under the parasol tree, ced them on the stone table, and opened two bottles of beer to enjoy the dinner alone under the sunset.


    Meanwhile, Su Li returned to the vigemittee with a stic bag, and saw Xu Wendong feasting on sumptuous dishes alone.


    Looking at her own instant noodles, she suddenly felt a loss of appetite...

 Chapter 184 - 183, The Beautiful Female Secretary Becomes Furious from Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 183, The Beautiful Female Secretary Bes Furious from Embarrassment</h4>


    "Secretary Su, would you like to join us for a meal?" Xu Wendong asked with a smile.


    Although there had been some unpleasantness between them, as a grown man, he wasn¡¯t going to bicker with a woman.


    Moreover, since she was the vige secretary of Qingshan Vige, the fact that she had applied to work there was reason enough for Xu Wendong to feel some goodwill towards her.


    Who would have thought Su Li would coldly snort, "A virtuous man does not drink from a thief¡¯s well, a principled person does not eat food given in scorn."


    Xu Wendong looked taken aback, obviously not expecting his good intentions to be seen as charity. He instantly gave a thumbs up, "You are remarkable, you are noble!"


    Shu Lina sat expressionlessly at the stone table, opened the instant noodles, poured in boiling water, and closed the lid. She waited for the noodles while reading a book.


    The vigemittee¡¯s conditions were quite basic. Apart from a stone table, there was barely any decent furniture. Even the desk in Xu Wendong¡¯s room had only been set up by the vige chief recently.


    So, she had to share the same table with Xu Wendong for meals.


    The instant noodles smelled delicious, it was chicken and mushroom vor.


    However.


    It was nowhere near as fragrant as the four dishes ced in front of Xu Wendong.


    "Does Qingshan Vige have a WeChat group? If so, please add me to it!" Xu Wendong said while eating and drinking, quietly watching the sunset slowly descend. It reminded him somewhat of his childhood spent with his grandfather.


    Su Li didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong, but she did not reject his suggestion either. After all, he was there for work. She added him as a friend and then added him to the Qingshan Vige group.


    She also introduced Xu Wendong¡¯s identity to the group.


    Xu Wendong also wrote a message in the group, "I am Xu Wendong from the county hospital, and as of today, I am one of us in Qingshan Vige. If anyone feels unwell at any time, you cane to the vigemittee to find me. I will do my utmost to protect the health of our folks in Qingshan Vige!"


    After this message was sent, many vigers started sending messages, weing Xu Wendong to be a part of Qingshan Vige. The previously silent group became lively.


    Seeing so many people weing Xu Wendong in the group, Su Li couldn¡¯t help but frown. "What on earth is going on? Why wasn¡¯t I weed when I came to serve as the vige secretary?"


    "I am the vige secretary leading you all to get rid of poverty and achieve prosperity. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t wee me, but why wee a doctor? Just because he¡¯s handsome???"


    "Is there any justice left?"


    Su Li felt very displeased because after she took office, she had also sent a message in the group saying she would lead everyone out of poverty into a better life.


    But no one replied. Three dayster, someone finally spoke in the group, saying his sow needed breeding and wanted to borrow a boar.


    This disgusted Shu Lina greatly...


    Just as Xu Wendong was looking at the wee messages in the group, he received several friend requests from women, all with profile pictures of fair-skinned and beautiful women.


    "Are people in Qingshan Vige really that enthusiastic?" Xu Wendong was somewhat surprised but also recalled what Zhao Ranran had said earlier, that a boy should learn to protect himself.


    He approved those friend requests and then received their messages. They were all just weing Xu Wendong to Qingshan Vige, saying hello, and trying to get familiar with him.


    Among them was Zhao Ranran, who said she had steamed some meat buns and would bring a few over.


    Sure enough, three minutester, Zhao Ranran arrived wearing a floral dress and riding an electric scooter, bringing six fist-sized meat buns.


    Xu Wendong hurriedly thanked her, and after seeing Zhao Ranran off, he carried the basket of buns back to the vigemittee¡¯s courtyard, where Su Li was just about to enjoy her instant noodles.


    Seeing those meat buns, she once again felt what it¡¯s like to have no interest in life.


    "I¡¯ve been in Qingshan Vige for half a year, why didn¡¯t I receive such treatment?"


    Xu Wendong, relishing the steaming hot meat buns with garlic cloves, said while eating, "Most rural people are simple and kind, but they often feel inferior in front of city folks."


    "I don¡¯t doubt Secretary Su¡¯s determination to aplish something here, otherwise your skin wouldn¡¯t have turned a wheat color."


    "But have you ever thought that you might be going about it the wrong way?"


    "Where am I wrong?" Su Li suddenly felt a rush of grievance.


    No!


    She had always felt aggrieved.


    However, these grievances had been suppressed in her heart.


    And with Xu Wendong¡¯s entry into Qingshan Vige, seeing the vigers¡¯ attitudes towards Xu Wendong, those grievances burst forth like a flood, and a hint of tears appeared in her eyes.


    "Gulp, gulp!"


    Xu Wendong drank the beer from his cup in one go and then said, "I grew up in the countryside and understand rural people¡¯s thoughts better than you do. Yes, they yearn to escape poverty and live better lives. If someone can lead them to prosperity, they would be grateful and cooperate with that person."


    "But, there is a condition for that."


    "And that is, you need to truly respect them, genuinely want to help them escape poverty and be one with them, rather than using their escape from poverty as a stepping stone in your career."


    Su Li stood up emotionally and loudly scolded, "What nonsense are you spouting? When have I ever not respected them?"


    "I came here simply to help them escape poverty. I have not made it a stepping stone for climbing the careerdder. You are making baseless usations!"


    "Are you embarrassed and angry?" Xu Wendong replied with a nonchnt smile, "Secretary Su, have you never heard that the eyes of the masses are sharp?"


    "You can deceive me, but you can¡¯t deceive the 367 households and 1,572 people of Qingshan Vige."


    "Oh, actually it should be 1,573 people because I heard a new baby was born in the vigest month."


    Boom!


    Su Li paled and slumped onto the stone stool, her pupils trembling deeply. She clearly hadn¡¯t expected that Xu Wendong, in less than half a day, would know so much about the vige situation.


    Xu Wendong continued to speak, "Actually... the vigers might not even envision escaping poverty and bing prosperous. After all, Qingshan Vige is really too remote, with rugged mountain roads and problematic transportation. Wanting to escape poverty, it¡¯s tough!"


    "But they certainly want to at least try. Of course, if they could escape poverty and prosper, that would be wonderful. Even if they can¡¯t, at least they would have no regrets in their hearts."


    "If you sincerely consider the vigers, they will surely feel it."


    "If that is the case, they would genuinely wee and respect you. They might not be able to offer you a life of luxury, but they definitely wouldn¡¯t let you, a recent university graduate, eat instant noodles all day."


    "After all, isn¡¯t there always a bowl of food to spare in any household?"


    "How could they let a woman from the city use such a stinky and filthytrine?" The young man smiled brightly as he finished saying that.

 Chapter 185 - 184, thank you for waking me up

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 184, thank you for waking me up</h4>


    Looking at Xu Wendong¡¯s radiant face, Su Li suddenly felt a strong sense of suffocation.


    She didn¡¯t want to admit what Xu Wendong was saying.


    But.


    She didn¡¯t know how to refute.


    Because she deeply understood that she had regarded lifting poverty as a stepping stone on her career path.


    "Do they... really not mind that I haven¡¯t been able to lead everyone out of poverty?" Su Li showed a slightly bitter smile.


    Xu Wendong: "Some things, the process is much more important than the result."


    Su Li took a deep breath, her previously aloof and cold demeanor had clearly changed at this moment, as if she had let go of something. Smiling, she said, "In that case, I¡¯ll do my best to lead everyone out of poverty!"


    Saying this, she picked up her fork, took some spicy stir-fried meat, and started eating: "Hmm, not bad."


    "Didn¡¯t you say that people of integrity don¡¯t ept handouts?" Xu Wendong looked at her in surprise, never expecting her to change her attitude so quickly.


    On second thought, he wasn¡¯t surprised. Women seemed to be particrly adept at changing their tune quickly.


    Su Li paid no attention to Xu Wendong and grabbed another meat bun, even snatching the peeled garlic from Xu Wendong and devouring it, making Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Zhao Ranran had delivered six meat buns in total, and this woman ate five???


    Even a big eater wouldn¡¯t eat like this, right?


    Watching her gulp down the food, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help butugh: "If you came to Qingshan Vige looking like this, I guarantee the vigers could ept you."


    Su Li said disdainfully, "Don¡¯t you have any insight? Didn¡¯t you see I¡¯ve got the hups? Get me some wine, pour me a drink!"


    Xu Wendong rolled his eyes but still poured her a ss of beer.


    Su Li downed it in one go and then let out a burp before speaking: "All along, I¡¯ve been trying not to be changed by this world, but if I want to change the situation in Qingshan Vige, I have to learn to change, starting with myself!"


    "Your name is Xu Wendong, right?"


    "Thank you for enlightening me today."


    "In the future, let¡¯s join forces and serve the people of Qingshan Vige well."


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed: "Is this ¡¯future¡¯ of yours a verb?"


    "Huh?" Su Li was initially stunned, then blushing, she chided: "Get lost, how dare you say such things at your young age. If you ever dare to say such things again, I¡¯m not done with you!"


    Xu Wendong gave an awkward smile: "Secretary Su, if you want to integrate into rural life faster, you have to ept some harmless dirty jokes."


    "I¡¯m done eating, you clean up the dishes!" Su Li ignored Xu Wendong. Although she had changed herself, she still couldn¡¯t ept Xu Wendong¡¯s inappropriate words.


    After returning to her room, she took out her phone and dialed a number.


    When the call connected, a voice full of authority came through: "Are you unable to stay in that ce? Actually, the fact that you¡¯vested this long has already surprised me. If you can¡¯t stay, juste back!"


    "The two-year bet still has more than a year to go, and I haven¡¯t admitted defeat yet." Su Li revealed a confident smile: "Dad,ing to Qingshan Vige is the most important test paper of my life. I no longer hope to hand in a paper that satisfies everyone."


    "But I¡¯ll do my best to fill in the nks on this paper."


    The authoritative voice sounded again: "What you are doing is meaningless."


    "Not at all!" Su Liughed innocently: "In my view, continuing to examine a seemingly meaningless thing is, in itself, very meaningful."


    After pondering for a moment, the man said: "You seem to have changed, changed to the point where you feel a bit unfamiliar to me."


    Su Li nced out the window at the figure tidying up dishes under the sunset, smiling, she said: "Yes, I drank today, and I even ate garlic, devoured five meat buns in one go. Today, I did many things I hadn¡¯t done before."


    "These things, which I shamelessly took from others, these acts which I used to disdain, I found particrly interesting."


    "By the way, I have a gift here, I¡¯ll send it to you tomorrow, make sure to sign for it!" With that, she hung up the phone, then took out a pair of scissors from under the pillow.


    She turned on the phone¡¯s recording function, looked at herself in the mirror, at her long hair she had always been proud of, and broke into a grin.


    With a snip, the hair she took pride in was neatly cut to shoulder length.


    "Cutting my hair short isn¡¯t as hard to ept as I imagined!" Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar self in the mirror, the woman showed an innocent smile.


    Seven years ago, she had reached a crossroads in her life. At that time, her whole family advised her to join the military for some training, saying that as long as she cut her long hair, her life would change.


    But the girl refused, even though her father and grandfather had once worn military uniforms, and she longed to wear those clothes, the girl ultimately didn¡¯t cut her hair short.


    But today, she took the initiative to cut her hair short, resolved to start anew!


    As for that bet!


    It was already unimportant in her heart!


    Just as Xu Wendong said, sometimes, the process was more important than the result.


    "I need to take a shower."


    After cleaning up the dishes, Xu Wendong was already sweating profusely. After all, the lingering heat of thete summer was still here, andbined with the dust from cleaning the room earlier, he also decided to go to the big river in the east to take a bath.


    Qingshan Vige was surrounded by mountains on three sides with a big river to the east, and this river was irresistibly attractive to Xu Wendong, who grew up in the countryside.


    Following the principle of ¡¯a thief never goes away empty-handed,¡¯ Xu Wendong picked up a bucket before leaving, nning to catch some fresh river produce to change up his meals. While the small convenience store in Qingshan Vige had many food items, it didn¡¯t have any river delicacies.


    Honestly, he had craved this for a long time!


    By the time he arrived at the riverbank, night had fallen, and the vige was lit up with lights, illuminating this small mountain vige.


    It also made the vige much quieter, with asional dog barks, chicken clucks, and the cries of children being scolded, allowing Xu Wendong to feel the long-lost bustling atmosphere of life.


    This feeling was as if he had returned to his childhood, feeling very grounded.


    "Qingshan Vige is great everywhere, the air is fresh, it even has Spiritual Energy, it justcks a suitable woman. If there were a woman, cultivating here would definitely be twice as effective with half the effort!"


    Xu Wendong sighed, and just at that moment, he clearly saw a figure struggling in the middle of the big river, calling out indistinctly for help.


    "Not good, someone fell into the water!"


    Xu Wendong dropped the bucket, didn¡¯t even take off his clothes, and jumped straight into the river. He was already good at swimming, and now with the help of True Qi, he was like a flexible fish.


    He reached the figure right before it sank and was stunned to find that the woman was Zhao Ranran.


    "Sister Ranran, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you to the shore." Xu Wendong said, reaching out to grab Zhao Ranran¡¯s clothes, but was shocked to discover, she was actually unclothed...

 Chapter 186 - 185, can you hurry up?

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 185, can you hurry up?</h4>


    "Help me quickly..." Zhao Ranran struggled constantly on the surface of the water. Before she could finish her words, she fell unconscious.


    Xu Wendong felt a slight joy in his heart upon seeing this.


    Having lived by the water since he was young, he knew he couldn¡¯t rescue a drowning person impulsively. No matter how skilled you were in swimming, those who were frantically struggling would grab onto you as if you were theirst lifeline, refusing to let go.


    If that happened, the rescuer would also face a life-and-death crisis.


    Now that Zhao Ranran had fallen unconscious, he had no worries. He immediately embraced her waist from behind and swam quickly towards the shore.


    Momentster, Xu Wendong dragged Zhao Ranran to the sandy shore. At this moment, herplexion was pale, devoid of any color, and her abdomen was visibly bulging.


    It was clear she had swallowed too much water.


    Without hesitating further, Xu Wendong immediatelyid Zhao Ranran t on the sand. Her proud figure, long slender legs appeared before his eyes.


    But he had no mind to admire the beauty before him. He straddled Zhao Ranran¡¯s thighs and rhythmically pressed on her bulging abdomen with his hands.


    At the same time, he opened Zhao Ranran¡¯s delicate lips, breathed air into her mouth, and began performing artificial respiration.


    After approximately three minutes of rescue, Zhao Ranran expelled a mouthful of river water with a "wa" sound and then slowly opened her weak eyes.


    Seeing Xu Wendong, a look of relief from a narrow escape emerged in her eyes: "Doctor Xu, you¡¯ve saved me twice today. How could I ever repay such a tremendous kindness?"


    "It was fate that brought us together. You¡¯re being too formal," Xu Wendong said while walking over to pick up the clothes Zhao Ranran had left behind: "Here, put on your clothes first!"


    Zhao Ranran blushed: "Did you just see my body?"


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed: "You were naked, how could I not see?"


    Zhao Ranran put on her clothes, her face flushed, and nervously asked: "Did you take the opportunity to touch me?"


    Xu Wendong blushed: "I only helped you with the artificial respiration."


    Zhao Ranran teased: "You still consider yourself a gentleman."


    "If you say so, I won¡¯t argue with you." Xu Wendong changed the subject, "Aren¡¯t you worried about the danger ofing to the river alone?"


    "After cooking, I felt sticky all over and thought of taking a bath. Who knew I¡¯d get a cramp?" Reflecting on what had happened, Zhao Ranran was still quite shaken.


    Fortunately, Xu Wendong appeared in time, or else she might have drowned.


    "Next time youe to the river to bathe, bring your man along! Swimming in the river is inherently unsafe, not to mention there are several idlers in the vige," Xu Wendong said while taking off his T-shirt, revealing his broad, muscr physique.


    As he wrung out the water from his T-shirt, Zhao Ranran¡¯s voice sounded: "My man was killed in a mine ident. If he were alive, who in the vige would dare bully me?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Sister Ranran, I didn¡¯t know about your man." Xu Wendong looked apologetic, not expecting to touch upon Zhao Ranran¡¯s sad past, nor did he expect her to be a young widow.


    Zhao Ranran looked at Xu Wendong nervously: "Would you look down on me because I¡¯m a widow?"


    Xu Wendong asked, puzzled, "Would I look down on you just because your man died? Why would I look down on you?" He removed his pants, rinsed by the river, wrung out the water, and asked, "How are you feeling? Do you want me to take you home?"


    Zhao Ranran¡¯s heart was pounding like a deer in headlights. Though it was already dark, a bright moon appeared in the sky. Through the moonlight, she could see Xu Wendong¡¯s burly, strong physique.


    This made her heart race, as she hadn¡¯t seen a man dressed only in underwear appear before her for a long time, and the outline in his pants was quite shocking.


    She blushed and said, "I feel weak all over and still a little dizzy."


    "Then I¡¯ll take you home!" Xu Wendong said, putting on his wet clothes, then walked over to Zhao Ranran, squatted halfway, and said, "Come, I¡¯ll carry you back."


    "This... isn¡¯t right, is it?" Zhao Ranran blushed deeply, although she knew Xu Wendong meant well, she was a very conservative woman.


    It waste at night, and if the vigers saw, who knows what they would say.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t mind: "You¡¯re not feeling well, and as a doctor, it¡¯s only normal for me to carry you home. Come on, get on!"


    So, Zhao Ranran nervouslyy on Xu Wendong¡¯s back, stretched out her slender arms to embrace his neck, and Xu Wendong also conveniently supported her legs, carrying her toward the vige.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong clearly felt the soft sensationing from behind. After all, both were thinly dressed and still damp, making the feeling no different from being undressed.


    Especially as those two points rubbed back and forth on his body. At first, he barely noticed, but gradually, he felt it distinctly.


    Initially, Zhao Ranran¡¯s body temperature was a little low due to the drowning, but over time, Xu Wendong could clearly feel her delicate body heating up.


    "Can you walk more steadily? Are you deliberately taking advantage of me?" Zhao Ranran, her voice resembling a mosquito, said, as Xu Wendong¡¯s strides wererge, causing her to sway significantly on his back.


    With the swaying, she clearly felt her ample chest being massaged by an invisiblerge hand, making her breathing instantly be rapid.


    Xu Wendong looked innocent: "Sister Ranran, how could I be deliberately taking advantage of you? It¡¯s obviously the vige paths that are hard to walk. If you feel I¡¯m taking advantage, do you want me to put you down to walk yourself?"


    Zhao Ranran blushed: "You saved me twice today. Letting you take a bit of advantage isn¡¯t a big deal."


    "I am a gentleman; I would never take advantage of you," Xu Wendong said righteously. He wouldn¡¯t take advantage of Zhao Ranran.


    Even if he could touch a bit, what was the point? Wouldn¡¯t it still be him feeling frustrated?


    Zhao Ranran quietly leaned against Xu Wendong¡¯s back: "Actually, sometimes men can be a bit naughty. Being too honest means no one might like you."


    "Do women really like naughty guys?" Xu Wendong asked, full of curiosity.


    Zhao Ranran hummed: "Bad boys make girls fall in love."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much. He carried Zhao Ranran under the moonlight, following her directions, heading north of the vige. As they were about to reach Zhao Ranran¡¯s house, she urgently said: "Can you hurry up a bit?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why Zhao Ranran wanted him to speed up, but he took long strides toward the courtyard not far ahead. Just then, the woman on his back let out a spontaneous, uncontroble moan of pleasure.


    Her arms and legs simultaneously tightened, almost strangling Xu Wendong.


    At the same time, a hot breath spread across Xu Wendong¡¯s waist...

 Chapter 187 - 186, Liking Your Moisture

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 186, Liking Your Moisture</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled; he never imagined that Zhao Ranran wanted him to hurry up because she wanted to reach a climax on his back through vigorous movement...


    Even carrying her like this was simply unbelievable!


    "Sister Ranran, I¡¯ll leave you here!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t mention the matter and ced Zhao Ranran at her doorstep.


    As soon as Zhao Ranran¡¯s feet touched the ground, she immediately felt weak and instinctively wrapped her arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck. Their eyes met, and her eyes revealed a hint of nervousness and anticipation, "Since you brought me here, why note inside for a while, just to see my home?"


    Xu Wendong swallowed nervously, "It¡¯s sote, isn¡¯t it inappropriate?"


    Zhao Ranran showed a teasing smile, "Why inappropriate? Do you have any improper thoughts about me?"


    Previously, Xu Wendong would have denied it outright.


    But remembering Zhao Ranran¡¯s earlier words that women love a bit of a bad boy, he hesitated for a moment and said, "Do you want me to have improper thoughts about you?"


    Zhao Ranran¡¯s smile froze instantly; she hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to turn the question back on her, causing her heart to race nervously, "You¡¯ve saved me twice today; in ancient times, saving a life was worth a lifelongmitment in return."


    "If, if you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m a widow, I¡¯m willing to give myself to you." With that, she quickly turned her head, took out a key, and unlocked the door, feeling her cheeks flush with heat. Although many in the vige desired her, she dismissed them all.


    The vigers never stood a chance with her.


    Even though she was a widow.


    But Xu Wendong was different; not only had he saved her twice, but he was also so young and handsome!


    She didn¡¯t mind spending the long, lonely nights with Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong felt parched as he lifted Zhao Ranran into a princess carry and entered her house. This action ignited a fire in Zhao Ranran¡¯s heart that became uncontroble.


    After entering Zhao Ranran¡¯s bedroom, Xu Wendong roughly threw her onto the bed and pounced on her like a hungry wolf, a momentum that made Zhao Ranran inexplicably apprehensive.


    But after seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s form, all her anxiety vanished, leaving only anticipation and yearning.


    When the moment was right,


    Xu Wendong mounted his steed and charged deep into enemy territory.


    Though the path was narrow, it didn¡¯t hinder him; it only made him more excited.


    Following that,


    A joyful melody resonated in the moonlit night, so pleasing and harmonious.


    Then came the sound of waves crashing against rocks, apanied by the pleas of a woman.


    About an hourter, the room gradually calmed down.


    A peculiar scent lingered in the air.


    Zhao Ranrany in Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, her face full of reluctance, breathlessly saying, "You¡¯re truly terrifying, you almost broke my body!"


    Despite her words, she experienced feelings she had never felt in her life. Her husband, when alive, couldn¡¯t match even a third of Xu Wendong, let alonest about an hour.


    "It¡¯s mainly because of Sister Ranran¡¯s charm." Xu Wendong recalled the earlier feelings; although he had several women, none could match Zhao Ranran in allure.


    Zhao Ranran couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is it just charm?"


    "Tight, enchanting!" Xu Wendong grinned mischievously, "And I love it when you act so lewd, especially when you call me daddy!"


    Truth be told, a widow was indeed more uninhibited than ordinary women, which made Xu Wendong fascinated with Zhao Ranran, feeling a unique thrill.


    "In the future, don¡¯t ever mention me calling you daddy again, or I¡¯ll ignore you!" Zhao Ranran¡¯s heart raced; she didn¡¯t know why she called Xu Wendong daddy earlier. At that moment, it felt so natural, and calling him daddy was so thrilling.


    But now, she felt an inexplicable shame.


    "Sister Ranran, it¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll leave now." Xu Wendong dressed as he spoke. Seeing him, Zhao Ranran showed a look of disappointment and reluctance.


    She didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to leave; she had hoped for a brief rest and then to continue until dawn. After all, it had been more than three years since she had been with a man.


    But she was still a widow. If Xu Wendong stayed overnight and left in the morning, the vigers might see him, and they both would be the vige¡¯sughingstock.


    Zhao Ranran reluctantly said, "Remember toe see me often; I don¡¯t ask much from you, just to be with you for those moments."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll often pay a night visit to Widow¡¯s Gate," Xu Wendong grinned. Qingshan Vige was picturesque, with lush mountains and abundant spiritual energy, and now he had someone to practice the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique with. Even if Zhao Ranran hadn¡¯t said so, he would still visit often.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t return directly to the vigemittee but instead walked along the main street of Qingshan Vige toward the riverbank.


    Although it was already nine pm, many vigers were still sitting at their doorsteps, fanning themselves with banana-leaf fans and chatting. Many children could be seen ying and chasing each other.


    He encountered many people who greeted him warmly and even invited Xu Wendong to have a meal with them sometime.


    "Second Brother, it was this punk who ruined my ns and even kicked me!"


    Wang Wu sat gloomily on a roof, watching Xu Wendong swagger through the vige, his eyes filled with darkness, "If it weren¡¯t for him spoiling my ns, I would¡¯ve had Zhao Ranran by now!"


    Wang Er had a bald head and dark skin, with a scar on his right cheek that was particrly prominent because of the alcohol¡¯s effects.


    He was shirtless, with an uncolored dragon tattoo on his body, signaling that he was no good.


    Wang Er watched Xu Wendong¡¯s departing figure, a cold glint shing in his eyes, "Old Wu, this guy is a doctor sent by the county hospital, you were at fault even though he hit you!"


    Wang Wu gave a look of disbelief, "Second Brother, what do you mean? Are you afraid of him?"


    "If you¡¯re afraid of him, I¡¯ll take revenge myself."


    "When will you learn to be moreposed?" Wang Er snorted impatiently, "Did I say I wouldn¡¯t help you get revenge?"


    "What I mean is this guy has a tricky background. If we hit him, there will undoubtedly be lots of trouble."


    Saying this, Wang Er took a sip of alcohol and continued in a low voice, "Later, go to Old Third¡¯s ce and get a venomous snake to ce in Xu Wendong¡¯s room. That way, he can be dealt with without anyone finding out, understand?" He gave him a knowing look.


    Wang Wu grinned, "That¡¯s why you¡¯re the second brother. Once Xu Wendong is bitten by a snake, he¡¯ll surely die of venom, and no one will trace it back to us."

 Chapter 188 - 187, A Bountiful Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 187, A Bountiful Harvest</h4>


    Qingshan Vige had abundant water resources, so the river teemed with delicious freshwater catches. When Xu Wendong arrived at the riverbank with his shlight, he spotted many crabs resting on the sandy shore and river prawns the size of a pinky finger.


    He even saw a few eels weighing over a pound each, loaches, and, besides these, a wild soft-shell turtle asrge as a te.


    "Finally, I can satisfy my cravings!"


    Xu Wendong was overjoyed and, using skills he learned as a child, caught half a bucket of river treasures, though he didn¡¯t manage to catch his favorite river prawns.


    Since he didn¡¯t have a scoop, despite his expertise in catching fish and picking shrimp, he couldn¡¯t catch those prawns in the water. However, the two eels, the wild soft-shell turtle, and the numerous crabs could still enrich his meals.


    Under the moonlit night, Xu Wendong carried a bucket of water back to the vigemittee. At the same time, he sent messages to his sister-inw, Huang Ruirui, Ding Yao, and Wu Mei to let them know he was safe.


    He informed them that he was doing well in Qingshan Vige and there was no need to worry.


    Upon returning to the vigemittee, Xu Wendong found a stone to cover the bucket to prevent any neighborhood cats from ruining his catch.


    Click!


    After entering his room, Xu Wendong casually tugged on the "String Box" by the door. The darkened room instantly lit up.


    Just as he was about to lock the door and start his cultivation, he suddenly became alert. He moved cautiously to the bedside and lifted the summer quilt.


    In the next moment,


    A venomous snake over a meter long surged forward like lightning.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s reflexes were quick. Like grabbing an eel, he instantly seized the snake inches behind its head, avoiding the deadly strike. His left hand firmly held its head, preventing further attacks.


    "Green Bamboo Snake?"


    Xu Wendong stared at the venomous snake in his hand in shock. Having grown up in the countryside, he wasn¡¯t afraid of snakes; in fact, he considered them a nutritious delicacy and had always liked eating them.


    To say the least, seeing a snake felt almost as dear as seeing a cousin...


    However,


    He didn¡¯t expect to find a Green Bamboo Snake in Qingshan Vige because these snakes were suited to southern environments and rarely survived in the north.


    Of course, the world was full of wonders, so Xu Wendong didn¡¯t overthink it. He turned to the next-door makeshift kitchen, found another bucket, tossed the Green Bamboo Snake inside, and covered it.


    After doing this, he returned to his room. Once he was sure there were no other venomous snakes, he sat cross-legged and began his cultivation.


    Qingshan Vige was rich in natural talents. Coupled with Zhao Ranran¡¯s "Dual Cultivation" from before, he clearly felt the True Qi within him be much more robust.


    "I must really thank President Liang for assigning me to Qingshan Vige. If I hadn¡¯te here, my cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t have improved so rapidly."


    "Sister Ranran mentioned earlier that the vige has many young widows and left-behind women. If I could develop it a bit, I might even step into the Qi Refinement Realm."


    Xu Wendong was full of hope for the future, as he knew that only with absolute strength could he charge into Jingdu to avenge his father and find his mother¡¯s whereabouts.


    The next day,


    Hearing the crow of the roosters in the vige, Xu Wendong finished his cultivation.


    It promised to be another vibrant day!


    He got up and headed outside. After fetching a bucket of well water to wash, he picked up that over-a-meter-long Green Bamboo Snake.


    With a flick of his knife, the snake¡¯s head was swiftly chopped off.


    He skillfully peeled off the snake¡¯s skin and extracted a green snake galldder, swallowing it directly without hesitation.


    As a cultivator, he knew that snake galldder was highly nutritious.


    The taste wasn¡¯t particrly pleasant, though.


    After consuming the snake galldder, he began preparing breakfast. He removed the crab gills, reserving the shells, and crushed the cleaned crabs into bits.


    He filtered the blood and mixed it with warm water to make dough, then heated the pot with oil. Once the crab bits turned golden brown and crispy, he added boiling water, poured in the noodles, and inserted the crab shells before serving. He sprinkled a bit of chopped scallions and a few drops of sesame oil.


    A pot of crab noodles, rich in color, aroma, and vor, was ready.


    Of course,


    This pot of crab noodles not only had crabs, but also chunks of snake, tender and white, looking absolutely delicious.


    "Secretary Su, time for breakfast." Xu Wendong brought two big bowls of hand-pulled noodles to the stone table in the courtyard.


    "Wow, I never expected your culinary skills to be this good. I could even smell it from inside the house." Su Li, wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans, came out and expressed her unabashed admiration for Xu Wendong¡¯s cooking.


    Xu Wendong was a bit surprised, "Why is your hair shorter?"


    "How does it look? Isn¡¯t the short hair good too?" Su Li said with confidence, then sat at the stone table to savor Xu Wendong¡¯s cooking. Though she didn¡¯t say much, she kept giving him thumbs-up.


    This was definitely the tastiest breakfast he had eaten since arriving at Qingshan Vige.


    Xu Wendong was a bit surprised at Su Li¡¯s radical change, but for the vigers of Qingshan Vige, perhaps it wasn¡¯t a bad thing after all.


    Su Li picked up a piece of snake stew and, while enjoying the feast, asked, "What kind of meat is this?"


    Xu Wendong: "Snake meat."


    "What? Snake meat?" Su Li looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief: "Is snake meat really this tasty? Come on, give me the ones in your bowl too! It¡¯s my first time tasting snake meat, and it¡¯s truly delicious!"


    Xu Wendong was astonished. He thought mentioning snake meat would evoke fear or disgust in Su Li, as most girls found slender reptiles hard to stomach.


    But he didn¡¯t expect her to be so excited.


    "Where did you catch the snake? Why didn¡¯t you catch a few more?" Su Li regretted that there wasn¡¯t enough snake meat in her bowl and it wasn¡¯t satisfying enough.


    Xu Wendong felt like crying, "I caught it in my room."


    "Huh?" Su Li was startled, "I¡¯ve been here this long and haven¡¯t seen any snakes. Howe you encountered one right after arriving? Your luck is really bad!"


    She was a bit scared, though the snake meat was delicious, she feared having snakes in her own room.


    Xu Wendong continued eating while saying, "It¡¯s now early autumn, seeing snakes in the rural areas is quite normal."


    At that moment,


    A middle-aged man about thirty-five or thirty-six knocked on the vigemittee¡¯s door. After Xu Wendong opened it, the man politely said, "Hello, Doctor Xu, I¡¯ve been having some difort in my neck recently... Oh! Are you eating? Am I bothering you by visiting at this time?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "What¡¯s there to bother? Have you had breakfast yet? There¡¯s an extra bowl of noodles. If you¡¯re not particr, join us, and I¡¯ll give you a massage after eating."


    Smelling the aroma of the crab noodles, the man swallowed his saliva and grinned, "How could I intrude like that? You eat, and I¡¯ll serve myself." Saying so, he voluntarily headed to the kitchen.


    Momentster, the man returned with a bowl of noodles and began eating, praising Xu Wendong¡¯s cooking skills, calling the broth the most delicious he had ever tasted.


    Su Li said, "The deliciousness of the broth is down to the effects of the snake meat."


    The man suddenly lifted his head. Effects of the snake meat?


    What the heck!


    Could my cherished treasure have been cooked into soup by Xu Wendong?

 Chapter 189 - 188, Helping the Young Woman Induce Lactation

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 188, Helping the Young Woman Induce Lactation</h4>


    Just at that moment, he saw aplete snake skin drying in the distance.


    It was exactly from the Green Bamboo Snake he had raised.


    Even though it had been skinned, he recognized it right away.


    Wang San¡¯s mental state copsed.


    He hade here not to see Xu Wendong for medical help, but ultimately to see if Xu Wendong had been bitten to death by the big treasure he had raised.


    But.


    He never dreamed that Xu Wendong had actually stewed his carefully raised big treasure...


    With this thought, he tearfully ate the noodles in his bowl and drank all the noodle soup.


    Seemingly unsatisfied, he even snatched the noodles from Xu Wendong¡¯s hand and gobbled them down.


    Xu Wendong looked utterly astonished.


    Was my cooking that good? He even snatched the food from my bowl?


    You have no manners at all!


    Luckily, he had eaten a bit earlier, so his stomach was somewhat full; otherwise, he would have surely been hungry.


    After the meal, he initially thought of giving the other person a massage, but unexpectedly, Wang San left the vigemittee with a pained expression, leaving Xu Wendong dumbfounded.


    "I think this guy just used seeing a doctor as an excuse toe here for a free meal," Su Li expressed her opinion as she tidied up the dishes. After washing them, she left the vigemittee, as she had many things to do.


    ------


    "Third Brother, how did it go? Was Xu Wendong bitten to death by your big treasure?" Wang Wu asked excitedly as he stood up when he saw his third brother return.


    Wang San stared nkly: "Dead!"


    "Great!" Wang Wu was exhrated. "That¡¯s what happens to those who mess with me!"


    Wang San: "My big treasure is dead, stewed into soup by Xu Wendong."


    "What?" Wang Wu sucked in a breath of cold air. "Your big treasure was stewed into soup by Xu Wendong? How is that possible? How could a city person not be afraid of snakes?"


    "It doesn¡¯t make sense!"


    Wang San¡¯s face twisted in a grimace. "I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s not afraid of snakes either, but my big treasure really was stewed by him. I must avenge my big treasure!"


    Wang Wu sighed and said, "It must be because the big treasure was too big, which is why Xu Wendong discovered it. But Third Brother, you raised more than one snake; you can still release the second treasure."


    ------


    "Doctor Xu, are you avable now?"


    Just as Xu Wendong finished breakfast and was reading a medical book under the sycamore tree, a young woman in her early twenties, with fair skin, a beautiful face, long hair, and voluptuous curves, walked into the vigemittee with some unease.


    She was wearing a loose nursing shirt, and the front swayed slightly as she walked¡ªby far the most magnificent sight Xu Wendong had ever seen.


    "I¡¯m avable. What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Xu Wendong put away his medical book and got up, saying, "Come on, let¡¯s go inside."


    Qingshan Vige was too rudimentary.


    His room was the medical office.


    Nervously, Wang Feifei followed Xu Wendong into the room and casually shut the door, making Xu Wendong raise an eyebrow.


    Oh!


    It seemed like a gynecological issue.


    "Doctor Xu, do you know how to stimtectation?" Wang Feifei asked cautiously, and as soon as she spoke, her chubby face instantly turned a shade of red.


    Of course, it was mostly from nerves.


    Being a woman from a rural area, she dared not look directly at this doctor from arge city hospital.


    Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ve studied Tui Na Technique, and although I haven¡¯t helped anyone withctation, this small issue shouldn¡¯t be a problem. What¡¯s wrong, is your milk not flowing smoothly?"


    Wang Feifei nodded with a flushed face. "The milk flow isn¡¯t very smooth and isn¡¯t enough to feed my baby. If Doctor Xu knows Tui Na Technique, could you please help me with this?"


    "Sure, just lie down first!" Xu Wendong replied with a smile. Meanwhile, he went out to wash his hands, and when he returned, Wang Feifei had already undone her buttons.


    Two enormous orbsy bare before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, but he had no interest in admiring them because he could see the numerous blue veins across them, which looked horrifyingly ghastly.


    "You have engorgement. Why didn¡¯t you go to town earlier to find someone to relieve it?" Xu Wendong said with a serious expression. Although engorgement seemed like a minor issue, it could be life-threatening if severe.


    Wang Feifei sighed, "My husband is working away, and my father-inw is in poor health. He can¡¯t even take care of my child, let alone himself. I really didn¡¯t have time to go to town!"


    "That¡¯s true!" Xu Wendong agreed. "Our Qingshan Vige seems only fifteen kilometers from the town, but the mountainous roads take over an hour one way; you really can¡¯t leave."


    Although Qingshan Vige wasn¡¯t far from the town, if there were a paved asphalt road, the journey would only take about twenty minutes by motorbike.


    However, due to the mountain roads, the journey felt long for the vigers of Qingshan.


    "This might hurt a bitter. Please be mentally prepared," Xu Wendong inhaled deeply, working to calm his nerves.


    Then, with slightly trembling hands, he ced them on Wang Feifei¡¯s massive curves and gently began to massage them.


    Despite Wang Feifei¡¯srge size, the feel was quite poor, somewhat hard, like an inted balloon, with no tactile pleasure. Additionally, Xu Wendong feared applying too much pressure and bursting her.


    He could only cautiously employ the Tui Na Technique from the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand.


    The intense pain made Wang Feifei clutch the bed¡¯s edge, feeling as if her body was about to be kneaded to pieces.


    Yet, she clenched her teeth, not uttering a sound.


    This prompted Xu Wendong to recall a saying, "Women are soft by nature, but be strong when mothers."


    About five minutester, Xu Wendong clearly saw a bit of viscous breast milk flowing from Wang Feifei, and as he increased the force, the milk flowed quickly.


    Meanwhile, Wang Feifei¡¯s body rxed significantly; she could distinctly feel the swelling had disappeared and that Xu Wendong¡¯s massage was quite pleasant...


    Her face turned crimson, and she shut her eyes, unable to look at the man before her.


    Her imagination began to run wild.


    After all, thest person to touch her like this was her husband, while in front of her stood a handsome stranger.


    Though he was a doctor, women had a sense of modesty!


    Suddenly, a familiar sensation surged through her, and she instinctively grasped Xu Wendong¡¯s hand: "Stop pressing!"


    As soon as she spoke, her body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    Their gazes locked.


    An awkward tension filled the small room.


    Wang Feifei was overwhelmed with shame, not daring to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes. She never expected such an embarrassing situation.


    Xu Wendong was utterly baffled.


    What was going on?


    What was this situation?


    Could anyone tell me why the women of Qingshan Vige leak so easily?


    Could it be that the women of Qingshan Vige are all made of water?

 Chapter 190 - 189, wow, that’s awesome!

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 189, wow, that¡¯s awesome!</h4>


    "Cough, cough!"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, suppressing his inner embarrassment, "Your milk ducts are much clearer now. Make sure to let the baby nurse more when you go back."


    "Remember not to use a bottle to feed form during this time, even if the baby cries from hunger, don¡¯t give in."


    "You need to get the baby used to breastfeeding, you have to be a bit tough."


    "It¡¯s not just about saving money on form, there are plenty of benefits for both you and the baby."


    As a doctor, Xu Wendong knew well the difference between breastfeeding and form feeding.


    "Thank you, Doctor Xu." Wang Feifei politely said, then buttoned up her shirt and with a blush, "How much is the cost for thectation consultation?"


    "The hospital pays my sry, you don¡¯t need to give me money, save it to buy some healthy foods to help with milk production!" Xu Wendong said indifferently.


    Wang Feifei said another polite word before leaving the vigemittee.


    As soon as she left, Su Li returned to the vigemittee. She had already sent her cut hair to the Qingshan Vige convenience store to be sent back to the provincial capital by the store owner.


    Seeing Xu Wendong sitting under the parasol tree, drinking tea and reading a book, she walked over directly, "Xiao Xu, I have an idea, could you give me some advice?"


    "What idea?" Xu Wendong, with nothing else to do, didn¡¯t mind chatting about work with this beautiful Party Secretary. Of course, in his view, it would be even better if they ended up in bed.


    Su Li said, "Our Qingshan Vige has many vigers nting persimmons, chestnuts, walnuts, hawthorns, these kinds of economic crops. But because there¡¯s no market for them, they barely make any money each year."


    "Although I want to integrate into this bigmunity as soon as possible, I¡¯m afraid the vigers can¡¯t ept me just yet."


    "I¡¯m thinking of buying these economic crops from the vigers and helping them sell them. This way, the vigers might genuinely ept me."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, "But as far as I know, there are quite a lot of these economic crops in Qingshan Vige! Do you have enough money to buy them?"


    Su Li smiled slightly, "It¡¯s alright, I had a schrship in college and saved some money from part-time jobs. It¡¯s not hard to buy all of the vigers¡¯ economic crops."


    Xu Wendong asked again, "Even if you can buy everything, then what?"


    "Will you let those economic crops rot in your hands?"


    Su Li was at a loss for words. She just came to Xu Wendong to discuss this matter and hadn¡¯t thought too much about it.


    Xu Wendong took a sip of tea and said, "I understand you mean well, but if the vigers know about this, they won¡¯t just reject you, they might even hate you more."


    "They do want to escape poverty, but they would never ept your charity."


    "Your goodwill here is the biggest insult to them."


    "Just like you said before, ¡¯A virtuous person does not eat from charity,¡¯ isn¡¯t that the same concept?" He said, raising an eyebrow.


    Su Li was deeply ashamed, "Are you ever going to stop?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "Actually, you can tell the vigers to gather all their economic crops together, sort them by quality, and then you find a market to help them sell them."


    "This method could work, but... the vigers might not trust me yet!" Su Li looked worried. Although she had been in Qingshan Vige for more than half a year, the vigers didn¡¯t take her seriously. Even with her good intentions, she figured no one would pay attention to her.


    At this time,


    Zhao Ranran walked into the vigemittee yard wearing a white T-shirt, a ck long skirt, a sunhat, and carrying a bamboo basket, "Doctor Xu, the peaches from my yard are ripe, I picked some for you to try."


    Seeing Su Li with her newly cut short hair, Zhao Ranran showed a surprised expression, then gave a slight smile as a greeting.


    Xu Wendong quickly stood up and took the bamboo basket from Zhao Ranran¡¯s hand, "Sister Ranran, you worked hard to grow these peaches, you should keep them to sell for money. Why bring so much here?"


    Seeing this, Su Li showed an expression of resignation, thinking why he was always getting food and peaches. Was it just because Xu Wendong was handsome that he was treated this way?


    "Sister Ranran, you came at just the right time." Xu Wendong gestured for Zhao Ranran to sit down and asked, "What other fruits does your family grow?"


    "We have five acres of persimmons and two acres of hawthorns, why do you ask?" Zhao Ranran asked, full of curiosity.


    Xu Wendong exined Su Li¡¯s idea of helping the vigers sell their fruits, which surprised Zhao Ranran. She didn¡¯t expect Su Li to have such thoughts.


    Although she didn¡¯t particrly like Su Li, she valued Xu Wendong¡¯s opinion, "If Secretary Su can help me sell the persimmons and hawthorns, that would be great, saving me the trouble of going to town markets to retail them."


    Su Li stood up excitedly, "As long as you trust me, I¡¯ll definitely help you sell these fruits."


    Zhao Ranran felt like Su Li had changed.


    From being aloof, she had be much more down-to-earth.


    After a brief chat, Zhao Ranran left the vigemittee, while Su Li pondered over how to sell Zhao Ranran¡¯s five acres of persimmons and two acres of hawthorns, "I¡¯m thinking about contacting somepanies that make dried persimmons and those that produce hawthorn preserves and beverages, so I can sell all of Zhao Ranran¡¯s persimmons and hawthorns as soon as possible."


    Xu Wendong, "Wow, that¡¯s really something."


    "What do you mean by that?" Su Li replied, feeling mocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s sarcasm.


    Xu Wendong smiled wryly, "You know, five acres of persimmons only yield about thirty thousand pounds. That might sound like a lot to you, but for some factories, it¡¯s not even a drop in the bucket. Do you really think they¡¯d care about thirty thousand pounds of persimmons?"


    "Not to mention the two acres of hawthorns. Even if you took them to the factory¡¯s doorstep, they probably wouldn¡¯t even nce at them."


    "You, you shouldn¡¯t see things so optimistically."


    "Then what should I do?" Su Li asked, dejected.


    Xu Wendong, "Wait, who exactly is the Party Secretary of Qingshan Vige here? This is clearly your job, but you¡¯re asking me what to do?"


    "The thing is, I have a feeling you¡¯re a capable person and wille up with a good n." Su Li said with a faint smile, "If you can help me find a good solution, I¡¯ll wash your clothes from now on, how does that sound?"


    Xu Wendong pursed his lips, "I¡¯m already cooking, isn¡¯t it just natural for you to do theundry?"


    Su Li asked, "Then what do you want?"


    Xu Wendong looked up and down at this short-haired, heroic woman, showing a hint of a meaningful smile, "The weather¡¯s getting colder, and I don¡¯t like an icy bed."


    Su Li looked at him incredulously, "What are you trying to say?"


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, giving her a look full of deep meaning, "I want you to be my bed-warming maid!"

 Chapter 191 - 190, It’s not that I want to chase you, it’s that I want to sleep with you.

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 190, It¡¯s not that I want to chase you, it¡¯s that I want to sleep with you.</h4>


    "What do you mean?"


    "Bed-warming maid?"


    "You¡¯re not thinking of pursuing me, are you?" Su Li stared at Xu Wendong in shock, clearly not expecting that this newly adult guy would have such an idea.


    Xu Wendong shamelessly said, "Not pursuing, more like sleeping with you!"


    "I..."


    Su Li never imagined Xu Wendong would be so blunt.


    Although she had nevercked suitors, those pursuing her were always genteel, refined, and courteous, whereas Xu Wendong was just like a rogue.


    His straightforwardness caused ripples in her heart.


    Her face turned a shade of crimson, "If you can help the people of Qingshan Vige escape poverty, huddling for warmth isn¡¯t out of the question."


    "Ahaha?"


    Xu Wendong was dumbfounded.


    He was only joking, but he never thought Su Li would take him seriously!


    This sent his imagination running wild, thinking that if he could really cuddle this woman for a night, it would definitely be an infinitely wonderful thing.


    "Alright, let¡¯s settle it like this," Xu Wendong said, "Actually, helping Sister Ranran sell persimmons and hawthorn isn¡¯t hard at all. We can pick out the good persimmons and send them to the county¡¯s supermarkets or the fruit wholesale markets, her family¡¯s persimmons will definitely sell well."


    "As for the hawthorn, they can be sent to nut shops in the county since it¡¯s almost time for candy haws."


    "As long as Sister Ranran¡¯s persimmons and hawthorn fetch a good price, the vigers will believe in you, and might even ask you to help them find sales channels."


    "By that time, it won¡¯t be toote to contact some major food factories."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words made Su Li feel enlightened, her eyes sparkled with brilliance, as if she could see the scene of leading the vigers to prosperity.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take some samples to the county in the afternoon and strive to find sales avenues," Su Li said with excitement, feeling hopeful about the future.


    "Actually, there¡¯s no need for such hassle; I can handle this minor detail with just a phone call." Xu Wendong said, taking out his phone, and dialed Wu Mei¡¯s number, informing her of the situation here.


    With Wu Mei¡¯s connections, there was no concern about helping Su Li find sales channels. Even if her connections were limited, she could contact Liu Mang and Chen Ping¡¯an.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll strive to have the persimmons and hawthorn sent to the county by tomorrow. No, that¡¯s too troublesome, just send a car over and wait in the town!"


    After a brief conversation, Xu Wendong hung up the phone and looked at the stunned Su Li, "Remember what you said before, huddling for warmth, okay!"


    "You can really find sales channels?" Su Li still felt incredulous, unable to believe that Xu Wendong had such extensive connections, wondering why he was assigned to Qingshan Vige, a remote mountain vige, as a resident doctor.


    "There¡¯s no need to lie about such things, right?" Xu Wendongughed.


    Actually, even if Su Li wasn¡¯t intent on helping the people of Qingshan Vige achieve prosperity, he would still use his connections to help Zhao Ranran sell those persimmons and hawthorn.


    After all, the two shared a close bond, and who would have thought Su Li also wanted to do something for the vigers?


    How timely it was!


    Not only did he help his close friend solve sales issues, but he also got a chance to get close with Su Li.


    It was truly a win-win!


    Such bliss!


    After lunch, Xu Wendong carried a bamboo basket to the mountain to the west, hearing there were many medicinal herbs in the mountain, as a doctor, he needed to collect some herbs for future use.


    Just as he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he saw an eighteen or neen-year-old girl, also carrying a bamboo basket, heading into the mountain.


    She had a simple ponytail, tall stature, delicate features, and wore a ck tracksuit, giving off a fresh, unworldly aura.


    "Why are you following me?" Zheng Xiaomin looked at Xu Wendong with cold eyes.


    "Following you? When did I follow you?" Xu Wendong felt a bit bewildered.


    Zheng Xiaomin snorted, "You clearly followed me from the vige, do you think I don¡¯t know? Let me tell you, my dad is the vige chief, if you darey a finger on me, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t get away!"


    Xu Wendong burst intoughter, "Lay a finger? With your t chest and unappealing figure? Save it; I¡¯m not interested in you." Saying this, he carried his basket and walked northwest under Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s angry gaze.


    Collecting herbs was exceedingly simple for Xu Wendong; after all, he used to venture alone into the mountains to gather herbs as a child. In less than two hours, he had collected over a dozen types of herbs.


    "The herbal resources here are really good. If one could lease somend to grow medicinal herbs..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong became excited.


    He quickly took out his phone and called Huang Ruirui, speaking directly when connected, "Sister Ruirui, I have an idea, a way to increase the production of Noblewoman Cream."


    "We can lease somend in the countryside to cultivate medicinal herbs. The herbs needed for making Noblewoman Cream are not expensive; if we lease thend ourselves, the cost is very low, you wouldn¡¯t believe it, even tens of dors per acre, and no one wants it."


    "Moreover, it can boost the local vigers¡¯ ie, it¡¯s simply a win-win situation."


    Xu Wendong had previously heard from Zhao Ranran that the people of Qingshan Vige had about ten acres of arablend per capita, but most of it was wastnd, nobody wanted to farm it.


    After all, even after working hard all year, they couldn¡¯t earn much. If they could lease it, it would be beneficial for both the people of Qingshan Vige and Ruyuan Company.


    "Besides, the autumn harvest has already begun. If you think this feasible, set a n quickly, and as soon as the vigers finish their autumn harvest, we can start nting medicinal herbs at the first opportunity!"


    Being a doctor, Xu Wendong knew that the nting time for some medicinal herbs was precisely opposite to that of crops. Crops are nted in spring and harvested in autumn, while medicinal herbs are nted in autumn and harvested in spring.


    Huang Ruirui responded excitedly, "Wendong, your hospital director is very kind to you; if he hadn¡¯t transferred you to Qingshan Vige, we wouldn¡¯t have had this opportunity!"


    Recently, Huang Ruirui had been quite worried; although thepany¡¯s growth prospects were excellent, its production capacity was greatly insufficient. Now, a way to increase production had finally been found.


    Xu Wendong grinned widely, considering Liang Jian as his ally; otherwise, why would he have assigned such a good task to him?


    "Alright, you deliberate on this matter first; if you have this intention, I will introduce you to Qingshan Vige¡¯s party secretary!" After a brief conversation, Xu Wendong hung up and headed down the mountain.


    The cool autumn breeze blew towards him, mixed with the scent of soil and blooming flowers, making Xu Wendong feel rxed and refreshed.


    He just loved rural life, simple, pure, and carefree.


    Just as he reached halfway down the mountain, he heard a faint cry for help in the distance, a sound filled with despair and fear, "Help... help..."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyebrows raised.


    Hey, wasn¡¯t that the self-righteous girl who used him of following her earlier?

 Chapter 192 - 191, A Request from the Village Belle

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 191, A Request from the Vige Belle</h4>


    Xu Wendong did not like the woman.


    However, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. No matter what, it was a living human life.


    Without thinking further, he quickly headed in the direction of the voice and saw the pale-faced girl in agony.


    Shey on the grass, breath weak.


    "I... I¡¯ve been bitten by a snake... can you take me down the mountain?" Seeing Xu Wendong, Zheng Xiaomin looked as if she had seen a savior, her eyes full of pleading.


    Gone was the previous overbearing and disdainful look.


    Xu Wendong regrettably said, "No."


    "Is it because I misunderstood you before?" Tears welled up in Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s eyes. She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to refuse to save her life; without thinking further, she quickly said, "As long as you take me down the mountain, I¡¯m willing to apologize to you."


    "And... I¡¯m willing to be your woman."


    Zheng Xiaomin was confident in her looks. After all, she was the Vige Belle of Qingshan Vige. Given the situation, she could only say this to get Xu Wendong to take her down the mountain.


    Otherwise, she really would die here.


    Xu Wendong said, "In your condition, even if I take you down the mountain, you would die from the venom."


    Zheng Xiaomin felt a chill run down her spine, "Then what do I do? Am I really going to die?"


    Xu Wendong asked, "Which part of your body got bitten?"


    "Inside of the thigh..." Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s eyes welled up again. She had been sitting on the grass resting when suddenly she felt a sharp pain on the inside of her thigh. Looking down, she saw a venomous snake quickly disappearing into the grass.


    Then she copsed onto the ground, feelingpletely powerless.


    Upon learning where the girl was bitten, Xu Wendong immediately took off her pants, revealing a sweet, pink, Japanese-style underwear.


    Startled and panicked, the girl screamed, "What are you doing? Let go of me! My dad is the vige chief of Qingshan Vige. If he knows you did this to me, he won¡¯t let you off."


    Seeing Xu Wendong unmoved, the girl felt hopeless, "You¡¯re not nning to take advantage of me, are you?"


    Xu Wendong gave her a look as if she were a fool, "The toxin is spreading in your body. Taking you down the mountain now would only harm you. I have to suck the toxin out of your body, understand?" Saying that, under the girl¡¯s shocked gaze, he bent down and started to suck the venom from the wound.


    The girl was dumbfounded, not expecting Xu Wendong was actually saving her.


    Yet,


    The scene looked so suggestive.


    Like a dog drinking water.


    As time passed, Xu Wendong spat out several mouthfuls of bloody water. His mouth felt numb, almost losing sensation.


    Fortunately, Zheng Xiaomin¡¯splexion improved noticeably, showing more signs of life.


    Xu Wendong found a herb to counter the poison, chewed it into a pulp, and applied it to the inside of Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s thigh, near the mysterious Taoyuan entrance, then vaguely said, "Most of the snake venom has been sucked out. Though some remains, it won¡¯t endanger your life."


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing bark sounded.


    "Big Yellow?" Zheng Xiaomin hadn¡¯t expected her family¡¯s big yellow dog to climb the mountain. She looked at Xu Wendong nervously, "I¡¯m too weak to move. Can you help me put my pants back on?"


    Xu Wendong said nothing, helping her put on her pants.


    At this moment, Vige Chief Zheng Yun arrived with more than ten men, storming over with anger, holding a cleaver, his face full of menace.


    Wang Wu, with a face full of schadenfreude, said, "Vige Chief, see, I wasn¡¯t lying! That beast Xu Wendong is really bullying Xiaomin."


    "We must teach this guy a harsh lesson and drive him out of our Qingshan Vige."


    Earlier, Wang Wu hade to the mountain to check the crops¡¯ maturity and heard Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s cries for help. When he rushed over, he discovered Xu Wendong pulling at Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s pants.


    Since the spot was in a mountain hollow with no signal, he had run to a ce with reception to call Zheng Yun.


    Zheng Yun, upon hearing his daughter was being bullied, immediately rushed over with people at the fastest speed.


    "Xu Wendong, what the hell are you doing? Are you bullying my daughter?"


    "I¡¯ll cut you to pieces right now!" Zheng Yun, like an enraged lion, initially didn¡¯t believe Wang Wu. But seeing Xu Wendong helping his daughter with her pants made him fume instantly.


    His darling daughter, he held in his hands fearing she¡¯d fall, held in his mouth fearing she¡¯d melt, was being ruined by Xu Wendong today.


    Xu Wendong was full of anxiety, "Vige Chief, it¡¯s not what it looks like..."


    Because of the snake venom in his mouth, he couldn¡¯t speak clearly. Zheng Xiaomin wanted to stop her father from doing something rash, but the snake venom in her body hadn¡¯t clearedpletely, leaving her feeling weak and dizzy.


    She could only watch as her father charged at Xu Wendong. Fortunately, Xu Wendong was agile, easily dodging her father¡¯s attack, but got pinned down by several other burly men.


    Xu Wendong feltpletely hopeless.


    He had no doubt that Zheng Yun would chop him into pieces. If that happened, it would be a huge loss!


    Although Xu Wendong was strong, he had also been poisoned by the snake, feeling dizzy, unable to shake off his captors.


    Seeing her father approaching Xu Wendong with a cleaver, Zheng Xiaomin was anxious. She suddenly bit down on her tongue, using the pain to speak, "Dad, don¡¯t do anything rash. I was bitten by a snake, and Xu Wendong was saving me, not bullying me."


    Xu Wendong nodded frantically, pointing at his numb mouth with an aggrieved look, "Ah ba ah ba ah ba!"


    Zheng Yun showed a skeptical look.


    He turned to his daughter with a questioning expression.


    Zheng Xiaomin added, "I was resting on the grass when suddenly a snake bit my thigh. At first, I also thought Xu Wendong was doing something inappropriate to me, but it turns out he was sucking the venom from my body with his mouth. He¡¯s my lifesaver!"


    Upon hearing this, the men holding Xu Wendong down released him. Zheng Yun, realizing the misunderstanding, apologized, "Doctor Xu, I was wrong earlier. Please forgive me."


    "It¡¯s no big deal. Your daughter¡¯s life was more important." Xu Wendong clumsily stood up and dusted off his clothes, then looked at Wang Wu, ming him. If it weren¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t have been pinned down and rubbed on the ground.


    This grudge was sealed; he would have to find a chance to teach this guy a lesson.


    Wang Wu felt a chill from Xu Wendong¡¯s stare, sensing the man¡¯s gaze was like that of a wild beast from the deep mountains, as if it might devour him at any moment.


    Yet, on second thought, Qingshan Vige was their territory. How could they be afraid of an outsider boy?

 Chapter 193 - 192: Only Entering the Body, Not Entering Life

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 192: Only Entering the Body, Not Entering Life</h4>


    Xu Wendong was carried to the vigemitteete in the evening.


    Although he wasn¡¯t bitten by the snake, he had helped Zheng Xiaomin suck out the toxin, and the poison in his mouth affected his head, making him dizzy and light-headed as if he had a severe cold.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yun had some conscience and specifically had his wife prepare two dishes and delivered them to the vigemittee.


    After the meal, Xu Wendong felt much better, and the dizziness and fuzziness had greatly subsided.


    "The snake venom should have affected me for more than ten Shichen, so why did I recover so quickly?"


    "Could it be the effect of the snake gall I took earlier?"


    Xu Wendong was somewhat surprised.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly.


    From the room across came Su Li¡¯s scream.


    "What happened?" Xu Wendong immediately ran out and saw Su Li clutching her foot. Besides that, there was an extremely rare Hundred Flowers Snake crawling in the room.


    "Xu Wendong, take a look. Is this snake venomous? It just bit me." Su Li was in pain, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of snakes; she even enjoyed eating snake meat.


    But after being bitten, she felt an inexplicable panic and unease.


    Xu Wendong quickly closed the room door and tied a rope tightly above Su Li¡¯s right ankle to prevent the toxin from spreading.


    This action frightened Su Li. She knew that the snake in front of her was definitely venomous, or else Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t have tied her ankle so tightly.


    "Woo, I don¡¯t want to die!"


    "My dreams haven¡¯t turned into reality yet; I don¡¯t want to leave this world with regrets." Su Li burst into tears, "I¡¯ve already made changes, so why is fate treating me like this?"


    "I haven¡¯t even tasted the vor of a man yet."


    At that moment, Xu Wendong grabbed the Hundred Flowers Snake, which struggled in his hand to no avail.


    He stepped outside, swiftly chopped off the snake¡¯s head, skillfully removed the gall, and returned to the room with it, handing it to Su Li, "Here, swallow the gall."


    Seeing Su Li¡¯s face full of disdain, Xu Wendong added, "This thing neutralizes toxins!"


    "Ah-woo!"


    Su Li swallowed the snake gall from Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, showing utter disgust, but she didn¡¯t want to die.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong used the Tui Na Technique from the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand, pressing on Su Li¡¯s wound, forcing poison out.


    After all, her symptoms were milder than Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s, so there was no need to suck the poison out.


    "Why are there so many venomous snakes in the vige? Moreover, I¡¯ve lived here for so long and never encountered them; then you show up, and two appear. Is this a coincidence?" Su Li was full of doubts.


    Although she feared dying from the poison,


    she didn¡¯t know why,


    but as long as Xu Wendong was nearby, she felt an inexplicable sense of safety.


    Completely unaware,


    the view under the skirt had already opened up to Xu Wendong, the faint pink so striking.


    "Something¡¯s definitely strange about this." Xu Wendong said while massaging Su Li, intently staring at the plump outline under the pink, finding it more and more appealing as he looked, "Our area is in the north, so despite hosting some venomous snakes, the kinds are few."


    "And snakes are naturally timid and mild, usually living in the wild."


    "I¡¯ve been here for just two days and encountered a Green Bamboo Snake and a Hundred Flowers Snake; that doesn¡¯t seem right!"


    Both Green Bamboo Snake and Hundred Flowers Snake were venomous.


    Luckily, the Hundred Flowers Snake¡¯s venom wasn¡¯t as aggressive as the Green Bamboo Snake¡¯s; if Su Li were bitten by thetter, even he couldn¡¯t have saved her.


    Su Li suddenly eximed, "I remember now, Wang San in the vige likes to breed snakes; I heard he has several kinds at home."


    Xu Wendong looked up, "What¡¯s the rtionship between Wang San and Wang Wu?"


    Su Li gave him a sideways nce, "Nonsense, they¡¯re obviously brothers!"


    A gleam of cold light shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes; he hadn¡¯t known why two venomous snakes appeared in session, but now the answer was bing clear.


    Wang Wu wanted revenge, so he had Wang San release two venomous snakes in, aiming to silently kill him.


    "Wang Wu, Wang Wu, I just kicked you once, and now you want to take my life."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless."


    Xu Wendong had made up his mind that Wang Wu must go, and Wang San had to die too!


    Neither brother was any good.


    However,


    killing both of them quietly would still be somewhat difficult for him.


    "Hey, you pervert, what are you staring at under my skirt for?" Su Li¡¯s angry voice interrupted Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts. He smiled awkwardly and quickly retracted his impolite gaze, "You just said you hadn¡¯t tasted a man in this lifetime yet, so if you were to die in an hour, what would you want to do?"


    Su Li showed a blush on her face, "Do you?"


    Damn!


    That¡¯s too straightforward and crude!


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t anticipate the beauty secretary¡¯s transformation would be so drastic; it was a bit hard to ept.


    "What? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re chickening out? Are you afraid I¡¯ll die on you?" Su Li raised an eyebrow, looking at Xu Wendong¡¯s clueless expression and feeling particrly aplished.


    Xu Wendong was utterly embarrassed, "Why didn¡¯t I notice you were this kind of woman before?"


    Su Li¡¯s lips curled into a teasing smile, "People, you know, have to learn to change. Last night, when I cut my long hair, the old me died, and now I¡¯ve been reborn!"


    Xu Wendong shivered, "Don¡¯t you feel you¡¯re very self-indulgent?"


    Su Li raised an eyebrow, "Want to ¡¯indulge¡¯ me?"


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    If I say I don¡¯t want to indulge you, even I won¡¯t believe it.


    But if I say I do, doesn¡¯t that make me seem perverted?


    While he was pondering how to respond, Su Li¡¯s voice sounded again, "Just the body, not involved in life."


    "Anyway, it¡¯s quite boring working here alone; we could totally be bed buddies."


    "But let¡¯s agree beforehand, contraception is a must, and you¡¯ll pay for the condoms."


    "Yeah, asking a girl to buy condoms is a lowly thing."


    "Also, I don¡¯t mind you wearing some peculiar outfits, like maid uniforms, flight attendant outfits, or nurse uniforms, but no weird props."


    "And, I like eating popsicles, but that doesn¡¯t mean I like eating other things, even if you force me, I might not satisfy you."


    "If I bite you identally, you can¡¯t get angry; I¡¯ll work hard to acquire more skills, and I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice."


    Xu Wendong looked at her incredulously.


    Damn!


    What¡¯s going on?


    Is she joking, or for real?


    Just as Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t reacted, Su Li somehow mustered up the strength, pushed him onto the bed, then, blushing furiously, she slowly undid the buttons in front of her.


    The enchanting fair rabbits were about to break free, trembling before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, as the beautiful secretary leaned in for a hot and clumsy kiss...

 Chapter 194 - 193, The Beautiful Female Secretary and Emotional Poison

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 193, The Beautiful Female Secretary and Emotional Poison</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up. Was the beautiful secretary so proactive and enthusiastic?


    He was overjoyed, only regretting that he hadn¡¯t been ¡¯assigned¡¯ to Qingshan Vige earlier.


    Now it seemed that Qingshan Vige was indeed his lucky ce!


    However, the change in the beautiful secretary was too significant, wasn¡¯t it?


    So much so that it was a bit difficult to adapt to.


    Suddenly,


    Xu Wendong saw the almost crazy look in the beautiful secretary¡¯s eyes, which gave him a start, and he directly grabbed her wrist.


    "You little rascal, what are you in such a hurry for!"


    "You¡¯re hurting me!"


    The beautiful secretary revealed a resentful look.


    "Secretary Su, you¡¯re poisoned," Xu Wendong said with a serious expression.


    "Yes, I am poisoned by your emotional poison. Only bybining with you in Yin and Yang can I cure my emotional poison," the beautiful secretary said while cing her hands on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, trying to unbuckle his belt, then tight-fitting.


    "No, no, no, it¡¯s not emotional poison, you¡¯re poisoned by snake venom." Without dy, Xu Wendong pinned the beautiful secretary onto the bed and sealed her acupuncture point.


    "Even if I¡¯m poisoned by snake venom, before I die, I want to enjoy a time with you and experience the happiness of a woman!" Although pinned, the beautiful secretary, immobilized, smiled intriguingly.


    Seeing her enchanting face, wanton demeanor, and the round fullness in front of her, Xu Wendong felt parched as a surge of wicked fire arose in his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to satisfy her right now, letting her experience a woman¡¯s joy.


    After all, he didn¡¯t consider himself a gentleman; he indeed liked women.


    But everyone had principles.


    Even if Xu Wendong admitted he was despicable, he wouldn¡¯t take advantage of others¡¯ miseries.


    He got up, went outside, fetched a bucket of well water, found a towel, and helped the beautiful secretary wipe her body to alleviate her symptoms.


    At the same time, rity returned to the beautiful secretary¡¯s eyes. She looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief, "What happened to me before?"


    She remembered clearly what happened before, though it felt like a dream to her.


    Recollecting the events and words from before,


    She wished she could crawl into a hole.


    Especially remembering what she said about epting stewardess costumes, nurse costumes, and the like.


    Her face flushed red, utterly embarrassed.


    Fortunately, this man didn¡¯t take advantage of her peril, which stirred a wave of gratitude in her heart, making her view Xu Wendong in a new light.


    Xu Wendong wiped her sensually alluring body, saying, "You were poisoned. Though the snake¡¯s venom didn¡¯t affect your body in any way, the venom of the Hundred Flowers Snake has a certain aphrodisiac effect."


    After helping Su Li finish wiping her body, Xu Wendong unblocked Su Li¡¯s acupuncture points and awkwardly said, "Your poison is mostly cleared now, better get some rest!"


    With that, he got up and, under Su Li¡¯s shocked gaze, left her room.


    "How is he that big?" Su Li was dumbfounded, witnessing the change in Xu Wendong¡¯s body, as if a fire poker was strapped to his waist, deeply shocking her.


    Fear rose in her heart, grateful that Xu Wendong did not take advantage of her; otherwise, she would have been in incredible pain.


    "Brother, I¡¯m sorry for leaving you ufortable!"


    Xu Wendong nced down and felt he owed his brother.


    After bathing in the eastern river, Xu Wendong quietly arrived at Zhao Ranran¡¯s house.


    Climbing over the wall, he came to her window.


    Through the gap in the curtain, he could clearly see a pair of long legs slightly apart, with a slender hand in the mysterious area between the mountains.


    Meanwhile, he also heard the enchanting melody Zhao Ranran was producing.


    Thinking a sudden knock or sound might scare her, Xu Wendong deliberately sent her a message, "I¡¯ming to see you now."


    Receiving the message, Zhao Ranran was overjoyed. Before she realized it, there was a knock at the door. Opening it immediately without wearing any clothes, she plunged into Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, excitedly asking, "Why are you here?"


    Xu Wendong revealed a mischievous smile, "Of course, I want to visit the birthce of your future children!"


    "What?" Zhao Ranran was a bit stunned.


    Xu Wendong whispered in her ear, "I¡¯m going to pound you!"


    An silent fierce battle broke out uncontrobly.


    While Xu Wendong and Zhao Ranran were exploring life¡¯s philosophies, a major event urred one hundred kilometers away in Qingyuan.


    Dozens of ck business cars silently drove to the South City Construction Site. When the car doors opened, middle-aged men in ck suits stepped down one by one.


    Their eyes were like torches, with a fierce aura emanating from their bodies, giving off a strong sense of oppression.


    Once hundreds had gathered, the second car¡¯s door opened, revealing an old man dressed in a white suit, leaning on a cane, hobbling down from the car.


    At over sixty, with a head full of silver hair yet radiating with vitality, he had a thick cigar in his mouth. An air of authority unique to someone in high position emanated from him with every move.


    If anyone from the underworld saw, they¡¯d be shocked, for this was Wu Qiankun, the head of Wanlong Association, the leading force of the three factions in the province¡¯s underground world.


    Wu Qiankun was indeed someone who manipted the underworld, functioning both in ck and white areas; his founded Qiankun Chamber of Commerce boasted nearly ten billion in assets.


    Even though the province¡¯s underworld stood in a three-legged configuration, neither thebined forces of Sandao Association nor Zhongyi Hall might crush Wu Qiankun.


    He looked, devoid of emotion, at the roaring construction site, saying tly, "This project belongs to Wanlong Association. Have all Sandao Association¡¯s people clear out and vacate the site."


    "President Wu, this project belongs to our Sandao Association. We¡¯ve paid no small price for it, so how can we just give it up upon your word?"


    With a disdainful voice, Sandao Association¡¯s leader Han Shijun came out of the dark with two elders, smoking, undeterred by the provincial underground ruler before him.


    Because his minions crowded the site, apanied by two martial arts masters on his side.


    Wu Qiankun looked expressionlessly towards the site, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, President Cao from Zhongyi Hall is here too, right?"


    "President Cao, a man of renown in the provincial city, why hide and not dare show yourself?"


    "President Wu¡¯s intelligence is indeed admirable. As soon as I arrived in Qingyuan, you were aware." With a heartyugh, Cao Jinbo from Zhongyi Hall, followed by two old men, also stepped out.


    Hence, three prominent figures from the provincial city gathered in Qingyuan.


    They all came for the reconstruction project of South City.


    "Gentlemen, Wanlong Association is determined to win this project, so please, do us a favor and withdraw from it." Wu Qiankun got straight to the point, showing no restraint due to the other two being renowned leaders in the underworld.


    Han Shijun took a puff, his gaze turning cold, "President Wu, I¡¯ve always regarded you as a formidable hero, but wanting to take over this project with just a word, isn¡¯t that disregarding both Sandao Association and Zhongyi Hall?"

 Chapter 195 - 194, If You Want to Fight, Then Let’s Fight

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 194, If You Want to Fight, Then Let¡¯s Fight</h4>


    Wu Qiankun¡¯s face was expressionless, "Topensate for the losses of the Sandao Association and Zhongyi Hall, someone surnamed Wu was willing to relinquish all territories in the provincial city."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Han Shijun and Cao Jinbo both showed expressions of astonishment.


    They clearly did not expect that Wu Qiankun would give up the territories in the provincial city for the sake of rebuilding South City, a project worth over a billion. After all, the value of those territories was by no meansparable to this reconstruction project.


    This also solidified the two¡¯s previous suspicions that Qingyuan, once a small and unremarkable county, was likely to be on the brink of a new opportunity, potentially bing the financial hub of North River!


    Otherwise, Wu Qiankun would not be making such a hefty investment, because everyone knew that whoeverpleted this project would have established a foothold in Qingyuan County.


    After a moment of contemtion, Cao Jinbo said, "Thank you for your generous offer, President Wu, but both our Zhongyi Hall and the Sandao Association have decided to give up the provincial market."


    The market in the provincial city had long been saturated, and although it brought them nine figures of wealth annually, those riches no longer satisfied their ambitions.


    They would not abandon Qingyuan, an endless goldmine, for a saturated market.


    A meaningful smile appeared on Wu Qiankun¡¯s aged face, "So, are you both dering war against our Wanlong Association?"


    "If you want war, then war it is. Do you think we¡¯re afraid of you?" Han Shijun¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, as thebined forces of the Sandao Association and Zhongyi Hall were not weaker than the Wanlong Association.


    More importantly, this was Qingyuan, not the provincial city.


    Even though Wu Qiankun had many connections, they would be of little use here.


    So, they truly were not afraid of Wu Qiankun.


    As Han Shijun spoke, the members of the Wanlong Association behind Wu Qiankun were all on high alert, their eyes projecting an astonishing fighting spirit.


    It was as if they were ready to charge up and dismember Han Shijun and his people at Wu Qiankun¡¯smand.


    Cao Jinbo spoke, "President Wu, these are times of peace; harmony should be valued. Fighting and killing are the actions of brutes. How about each of our three parties takes a step back?"


    Wu Qiankun asked calmly, "What does President Cao mean by each taking a step back?"


    Cao Jinbo said, "The three forces join hands to develop this project."


    Wu Qiankun had not yet spoken when Han Shijun, standing by, frowned. This was a project acquired by their Sandao Association, and though he had already partnered with Cao Jinbo, there was still a hierarchy.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Cao Jinbo to propose a three-party joint development of this project, and although he was quite displeased, he also knew that Cao Jinbo was a wise person.


    Perhaps there was a purpose to his actions.


    Cao Jinbo continued, "As everyone knows, the reason this project could start was because Xu Wendong was the most crucial element. Though young, his methods were extraordinary, his strength exceptional, and he abided by the rules of the underworld."


    Cao Jinbo took a drag on his cigarette, "Xu Wendong was forced into the underworld; this project changed his fate. How could he possibly give it up?"


    "If this project were in President Han¡¯s hands, even if Xu Wendong wanted to get involved, he would have to consider the rules of the underworld."


    "But if this project changes hands and falls into someone else¡¯s, would Xu Wendong try to take it back?"


    "I would bet he would!"


    "Xu Wendong¡¯s style reveals some cunning, and he is exceptionally shrewd, his strength able to crush Cang Jue."


    "Have you ever thought, if he could crush Cang Jue, why would he hand this project over to President Han?"


    "With his strength, he couldpletely hold on to this project."


    "It¡¯s obvious."


    "He already anticipated many people would want to get involved in this project, and with President Han¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t retain it."


    "For this reason, he would have sold this project to President Han for twelve billion, intending to seize it back after others intervened!"


    "In this way, he would not only reim the project without viting the rules of the underworld but also earn a profit of twelve billion!"


    Upon hearing Cao Jinbo¡¯s words, Han Shijun felt a violent tremor in his heart. Previously, he thought Xu Wendong was too quick to hand this project over, and now, hearing this, cold sweat instantly appeared on his back.


    He was very thankful for choosing to partner with Cao Jinbo; otherwise, he would have been duped by Xu Wendong!


    "That dog! I¡¯ve suffered a big loss in this encounter with Xu Wendong without even meeting him. That guy is definitely not someone ordinary people can deal with." Han Shijun developed a shadow in his heart regarding Xu Wendong.


    Wu Qiankun asked calmly, "And then?"


    Cao Jinbo said, "Our most stable n would be to have the three parties cooperate in developing this project."


    A hint of disdain appeared in Wu Qiankun¡¯s eyes, "I admit President Cao¡¯s analysis just now was insightful, but the person you all cannot deal with is nothing more than One Strike in the eyes of our Wanlong Association."


    "Even if Xu Wendong intends to take back this project after it falls into someone else¡¯s hands, he is by no means a match for our Wanlong Association."


    Cao Jinbo¡¯s face changed, "So you¡¯re saying, President Wu, you really intend to seize by force? You want to dere war on my Zhongyi Hall and the Sandao Association?"


    Wu Qiankun let out a softugh, "President Cao, there¡¯s something I need to correct for you: thew of the jungle is the eternal rule of this world; there is no such thing as valuing harmony."


    With that, he nced at the time on his wristwatch and said tly, "You have ten minutes to withdraw from this construction site. After ten minutes, our Wanlong Association will take over this project."


    He had already figured out Xu Wendong¡¯s intention.


    But to him, a small Xu Wendong was nothing worth mentioning.


    If he were serious about waging war against the Wanlong Association, it would be like hitting a rock with an egg.


    Han Shijun and Cao Jinbo looked at each other and saw anger in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Cao Jinbo whispered, "Since President Wu wants to seize by force, we will certainly not let ourselves be ughtered. If you wish toy your hands on this project, let¡¯s see how formidable your strength really is!"


    "That¡¯s right, this project is mine, and no one can take it from me unless I¡¯m dead!" Han Shijun grinned wildly; he didn¡¯t think Wu Qiankun could contend with the power of their two factions.


    "Then go die!" A cold gleam flickered in Wu Qiankun¡¯s eyes.


    Before the words were fully spoken.


    A gray figure shot forth like an arrow, darting through the night, the dagger in hand glinting with a chilling light in the darkness.


    "Overestimating yourself!"


    An elderly man behind Han Shijun sneered and rushed forward at once, engaging the opponent in a vehement struggle.


    At the same time, hundreds of people emerged from the construction site, wielding clubs, charging aggressively into Wu Qiankun¡¯s subordinates.


    The shouts of battle surged to the sky.


    Echoing through the clouds.


    Apanied by piercing cries, a chaotic fight erupted, with blood flowing like rivers, bodies piled like mountains, and the scene resembling a Purgatory.


    With an ear-piercing gunshot, the violent sh on site suddenly halted.


    Everyone stared incredulously at Wu Qiankun, at the ck handgun in his hand, with eyes full of horror.


    No one expected he would manage to acquire such a forbidden weapon.


    "You... how... could you get your hands on such a forbidden item?" Han Shijun¡¯s vacant eyes nced at his bullet-struck chest before copsing to the ground, breathless.


    Wu Qiankun looked at Cao Jinbo with a smug smile, "President Cao, do you want a taste of a bullet?"

 Chapter 196 - 195, thank you for the happiness you brought me

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 195, thank you for the happiness you brought me</h4>


    Cao Jinbo¡¯s face was sallow.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Wu Qiankun to have such a prohibited weapon.


    After all, in Great Xia Country, firearms were absolutely forbidden.


    Although he had also thought about getting one, he hadn¡¯t managed even with a fortune.


    At this moment,


    He truly felt the gap between the Wanlong Association and the Zhongyi Hall. Just this handgun alone already ced them above Zhongyi Hall and the Sandao Association.


    Just a single gun determined the final oue.


    "President Cao, I have always admired your talents," Wu Qiankun said, putting away the handgun. "If you don¡¯t mind, our two sides can jointly develop this project."


    Cao Jinbo forced a smile. "Thank you for your kind offer, President Wu, but I¡¯m afraid I might disappoint you."


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Cao Jinbo sighed inwardly, leading his injured subordinates away. The moment Wu Qiankun shot and killed Han Shijun, he abandoned this project.


    Because aside from Han Shijun, he didn¡¯t believe anyone else could withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s counterattack.


    Even if Wu Qiankun had a gun and nearly a thousand followers,


    Xu Wendong was no ordinary person!


    Just as they walked about ten meters away, Cao Jinbo suddenly stopped. "President Wu, I hope you don¡¯t regret your choice today!" He said before resolutely departing.


    ------


    This night was bound to be torturous for Xu Wendong.


    After dual cultivation with Zhao Ranran, he returned to the vigemittee, intending to focus on cultivation. Yet, under the night sky, Qingshan Vige was too quiet.


    It was so quiet that a dog barking at the west end of the vige could be heard clearly at the east end.


    Of course, what truly disturbed him wasn¡¯t the barking, but the high-pitched cries of a baby, prating through the night.


    It made it impossible for him to settle down and cultivate.


    Many in the vige group were also discussing this matter. Su Li even followed the sound to Wang Feifei¡¯s house. Learning that she was getting her daughter used to breastfeeding and deliberately letting her go hungry put her somewhat at ease.


    Xu Wendongy bored on his bed, gradually feeling his consciousness begin to sink, giving him a foreboding sense.


    Before he could regain his senses, his consciousness entered a dream realm constructed by Yan Liuli.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Wendong looked disinterested in life, forgetting that Yan Liuli had always been trying to lure him into her dream.


    But he couldn¡¯t be med.


    He couldn¡¯t focus on cultivation, intending to rx by lying on the bed, yet he overlooked Yan Liuli, who had always been waiting for an opportunity.


    And today, she finally caught him.


    "I finally got you, you scoundrel!" Yan Liuli wore a ck, semi-transparent nightgown today, entuating her seductive curves.


    Even Xu Wendong felt parched upon seeing her. To be honest, if not for this alluring older woman repaying kindness with enmity, he would definitely like her.


    After all, who could refuse a mature, alluring older woman?


    "You know, I¡¯ve been thinking about you these past few days."


    "Thinking about your chest."


    "Thinking about your warmth and strength."


    With a wave of Yan Liuli¡¯s right hand, Xu Wendong flew to her side, and the woman leaned in for a kiss.


    "Wait, I have a condition," Xu Wendong quickly stopped her.


    Yan Liuli¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of affection. She extended her delicate fingers, gently stroking Xu Wendong¡¯s chest. "What condition?"


    "Can I be on top?"


    Life was like a forced act. If you couldn¡¯t resist, you had to learn to enjoy it.


    Because of this, Xu Wendong proposed to be on top.


    "Sure!"


    After a long time, they finished their delightful activity. Yan Liuli, still unsatisfied,y in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms. "Thank you for the pleasure you brought me!"


    Xu Wendong said, "If you truly thank me, then let¡¯s do it in reality, so I can truly feel your depth and contours."


    Yan Liuli¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    Even though in the dream, she and Xu Wendong were intimately familiar, she didn¡¯t have the courage to do such things with him in reality.


    After all, her personality in the dream and reality differed greatly.


    But,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s earlier words had stirred a strong sense of anticipation in her heart.


    If she could do such things with Xu Wendong in reality, feel his warmth, it should be more thrilling than in the dream, right?


    "Oh, by the way, Han Shijun from the Sandao Association is dead, killed by Wu Qiankun¡¯s gun," Yan Liuli recalled the information she received earlier, thinking it necessary to inform Xu Wendong.


    "Wu Qiankun actually has a gun?" Xu Wendong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stay calm. He knew Han Shijun of the Sandao Association would die sooner orter, but he didn¡¯t expect Wu Qiankun of the Wanlong Association to have a gun.


    Yan Liuli exined, "Wu Qiankun has been a prominent figure for decades, always an overlord in the underground forces of the provincial capital, with top-tier backing from elite families. It¡¯s not surprising he got firearms."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze turned serious. Although his current strength was formidable, he was just starting on the path of cultivation. If he encountered some underworld figures, he could definitely crush them.


    But against Wu Qiankun with his firearms, he stood no chance of victory.


    "The waters of Qingyuan are bing murkier."


    "Though fishing in troubled waters,"


    "I have a premonition that in these muddy waters, there might be other things lurking."


    "Like a viper, or even a flood dragon."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t deny it, though Qingyuan was an inconspicuous little county, it was a prime feng shui location on the map. With future development bound to shock the world.


    This ce had great potential to be North River¡¯s economic trade center. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of so many influential figures.


    However,


    He was utterly unafraid.


    Qingyuan was his domain. Even if a formidable enemy invaded, he could make them pay a heavy price.


    The only thing he could do now was to seize the time to cultivate in this paradise of Qingshan Vige overflowing with spiritual energy, striving to elevate his cultivation level further.


    Only then could he have enough strength to face the foreign enemies lurking in the shadows.


    The next day,


    Xu Wendong awoke from the sweet dream, though he felt weak in his limbs upon waking.


    "Damn that vixen Yan Liuli. She wore me out over ten timesst night¡ªnot considering my feelings at all." Xu Wendongnguidly headed outside. As he washed up, Su Li appeared in a white nightdress, holding a toothbrush and mug.


    In an instant, a blush quickly spread across Su Li¡¯s face. The events ofst night made her unsure how to face Xu Wendong.


    In the end, myriad words converged into a simple "thank you."


    She knew even if Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t pushed her awayst night, she couldn¡¯t me him upon waking.


    But he didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation, which deeply endeared him to Su Li, who saw Xu Wendong as a gentleman.


    While they brushed their teeth together, the door of the vigemittee echoed with another knock.


    Xu Wendong opened the door, seeing Wang San¡¯s bewildered expression. A meaningful smile crossed his face. "Brother Wang San, how did you know I killed another snake?"

 Chapter 197 - 196, are you the undercover that Xu Wendong arranged to be by our side?

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 196, are you the undercover that Xu Wendong arranged to be by our side?</h4>


    Wang San¡¯s mindset crumbled.


    He went to the vigemittee just to see if Xu Wendong had been bitten to death by the two treasures he had raised.


    But he never dreamed that the first thing he would hear was, "How did you know I killed another snake?"


    This made him wish he could chop Xu Wendong into pieces and stew him in soup.


    "I-I-I... I just saw a weasel run into the vigemittee courtyard and thought I¡¯d let you know." Wang San smiled awkwardly, "Never mind, never mind, you all carry on!"


    Saying that, he turned and walked away.


    "Brother San, don¡¯t leave, have some snake stew before you go!" Xu Wendong said with a smile that carried an intriguing meaning, which almost made Wang San stumble and fall.


    He didn¡¯t go home but went to find his second brother and fifth brother.


    "It¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for your idea to let me release the big and little treasures, how would my two treasures have been killed by Xu Wendong?" Wang San angrily kicked Wang Wu.


    "Brother San, it¡¯s not my fault; it was second brother who came up with this idea!" Wang Wu looked wronged, apparently not expecting Xu Wendong to have killed Brother San¡¯s two treasures again.


    "Old San, they were just two snakes, no need to get so mad." Wang Er said, sipping his morning drink, "We underestimated Xu Wendong¡¯s capability, but he injured old Wu and killed your two treasures, so we must get revenge for this!"


    Wang Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled, "Second brother, how about we just kill him? Yes, right now, I¡¯ll go sharpen the knife!"


    Wang Er suddenly got angry and kicked over the table, "You dog, can you use your brain for once?"


    "Then what should we do?" Wang Wu was immediately deted and didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily.


    Wang Er¡¯s eyes were cold, like those of a snake, making people shiver, "Xu Wendong is a doctor sent here by the county. If we kill him, we¡¯ll surely be shot and won¡¯t be able to escape."


    He paused.


    He looked at Wang Wu, "You said earlier that Xu Wendong went into the mountains to gather herbs yesterday afternoon?"


    Wang Wu nodded, "Yeah!"


    Wang Er grinned, "Then tell him the location of that Old Mountain Ginseng in the mountains."


    "Second brother, are you crazy?" Wang Wu looked shocked, "That Old Mountain Ginseng is decades old. If sold, it would be worth at least tens of thousands, maybe even hundreds of thousands. Why should we let Xu Wendong have it?"


    "Are you the mole Xu Wendong sent among us?"


    Wang San also looked suspicious.


    It seemed that old Wu had a point, after all, his two precious snakes became ingredients for Xu Wendong because of second brother¡¯s suggestion.


    "You know nothing, you fool!" Wang Er said irritably, "I know that Old Mountain Ginseng is very valuable, but do you dare to pick it? Can you dig it up and survive?"


    Wang Wu became silent again.


    He knew the location of the Old Mountain Ginseng, near the wolf den deep in the forest. The brothers had once targeted that Old Mountain Ginseng.


    Though their roles were clear, old Four stayed in the mountains forever, bing food for those hungry wolves.


    Wang San¡¯s eyes brightened, and he said excitedly, "Second brother, you want to borrow a knife to kill someone, lead Xu Wendong to the wolf den, and let the wolves kill him?"


    Wang Wu also gave a thumbs up, "Second brother is second brother, this n is brilliant. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll subtly leak this news to Xu Wendong, and let him meet his end in the wolves¡¯ mouths."


    ------


    After Xu Wendong and Su Li had breakfast, they went to Zhao Ranran¡¯s front door. At that time, Zhao Ranran had also called a few vige women to help pick ripe persimmons and hawthorns.


    Meanwhile, she mentioned that Su Li had already helped her find a market for them.


    Naturally, the vigers didn¡¯t believe it. Although Su Li had cut her hair, she still hadn¡¯t gained their approval.


    However, they didn¡¯t say much, and more than a dozen people went to the foot of North Mountain, where Zhao Ranran¡¯s persimmon garden was located. From a distance, it looked golden and full ofrge fruit, and the air was filled with its sweet fragrance.


    Zhao Ranran grew crispy sweet persimmons that could be eaten directly. They had a crisp and refreshing taste, sweet and juicy, leaving you wanting more. But Xu Wendong didn¡¯t eat too much.


    As a doctor, he knew that persimmons shouldn¡¯t be consumed in excess, as eating too many could lead to gallstones, and they couldn¡¯t be eaten with duck or alcohol, or it would cause abdominal pain.


    Even though Xu Wendong had just arrived in Qingshan Vige, he was well-liked, and many even asked if he had a girlfriend, thinking of introducing someone.


    To this, Xu Wendong could only politely decline.


    Girlfriend?


    Ha!


    Impossible!


    I¡¯ll never find a girlfriend in this lifetime; I¡¯ll only look for¡ªbedmates.


    After a busy entire day, the group loaded the selected persimmons and hawthorns onto a tractor. A woman named Hehua drove it along a winding mountain road towards the town.


    Xu Wendong rode a motorized tricycle behind, with Su Li and Zhao Ranran sitting on it.


    When they were about two kilometers from the town, they saw a supermarket procurement truck and a small pickup truck.


    After a brief self-introduction, the supermarket¡¯s purchasing manager, Manager Liu, tasted the sweet persimmons grown by Zhao Ranran and gave a very high evaluation, "The persimmons from your vige are of high quality, crisp and sweet with no residue."


    Zhao Ranran excitedly asked, "So how much are my persimmons worth?"


    Manager Liu thought for a moment and held up four fingers.


    "Forty cents? That¡¯s not any more than the market price!" Zhao Ranran looked disappointed but then smiled, "As long as you can buy all the persimmons from my family, thirty-five cents works too!"


    Last year, she only sold persimmons in the town for fifty cents. Forty cents was slightly lower than retail, but if she could sell them all, it would save her a lot of trouble.


    "Huh?" Manager Liu looked confused, "What forty cents? I meant four yuan!"


    Boom!


    When Manager Liu said four yuan, everyone was taken aback. For farmers, that was an astronomical figure.


    "Manager Liu, you¡¯re not joking, right? Are my persimmons really worth four yuan a pound?" Zhao Ranran¡¯s heart raced. Her persimmon yield was high, and this year was the first "big harvest," with a yield of ten thousand pounds per acre.


    If each pound was four yuan, then for five acres, it would be two hundred thousand yuan. Two hundred thousand!


    Manager Liu smiled, "If you don¡¯t believe it, we can sign a purchase contract. Our supermarket will take all your persimmons, provided the quality is guaranteed."


    "Okay, okay, then from now on, all my persimmons will be sold to you!" Zhao Ranran was almost jumping with excitement.


    After weighing, Manager Liu paid Zhao Ranran six thousand five hundred yuan and then returned to the county in the car. Zhao Ranran talked with the owner of that pickup truck about the price of hawthorns and was shocked when she found out.


    The seemingly inconspicuous hawthorns were priced at eight yuan a pound.


    She was incredibly excited. Although the hawthorn yield wasn¡¯t as high as persimmons, at eight yuan a pound, each acre could earn twenty or thirty thousand yuan.

 Chapter 198 - 197, In a State of Panic

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 197, In a State of Panic</h4>


    When Hehua returned to the vige and announced the price of persimmons at four yuan per jin and hawthorns at eight yuan per jin,


    it was like a bomb dropped into a calmke, causing a huge uproar.


    It got all the vigers excited!


    "What? Persimmons can sell for four yuan per jin? How is that possible? I just went to the market two days ago and sold persimmons for only eight mao per jin!"


    "When did persimmons be so valuable?"


    The vigers were buzzing because many of their families grew persimmons. After all, this type of fruit didn¡¯t require meticulous management, often referred to as zy man¡¯s fruit."


    That¡¯s why they nted some, not necessarily to make big money, but to supplement household expenses.


    But no one expected that the price would be so high.


    "It¡¯s definitely cheaper to sell them in town, because the people there are very poor, and everyone has rtives who grow some persimmons, so there¡¯s no need to buy any."


    "But good things aren¡¯t cheap in the city. Of course, the reason Zhao Ranran managed to sell at such a high price this time is thanks to Secretary Su finding sales channels."


    "Now that you mention it, it¡¯s true. I feel that since Secretary Su cut her hair short, she¡¯s like a different person, greeting everyone she meets with a smile, unlike before when she held herself aloof, as if others didn¡¯t know she was the vige secretary."


    "It really seems like she wants to do something for our vige."


    The vigers¡¯ attitudes towards Su Li had noticeably changed, and for the first time, Su Li felt the enthusiasm of the people of Qingshan Vige because many added her as a WeChat friend and privately messaged her, hoping she could help find sales channels to sell the persimmons, hawthorns, and nuts they grew.


    To this, Su Li agreed to all of them.


    Because she knew that there was a market for crispy sweet persimmons, and Manager Liu had mentioned before that their supermarket was arge chain, and there were also several fresh fruit stores.


    They couldpletely absorb all the crispy sweet persimmons from Qingshan Vige, provided the supply was of good quality and quantity.


    Of course, it was also thanks to these crispy sweet hard persimmons; otherwise, even tenrge chain supermarkets might not be able to consume all the persimmons from Qingshan Vige.


    Su Li had previously conducted a survey. Nearly ny percent of the households in Qingshan Vige grew persimmons, and this year was also the highest-yielding year, totaling almost two million jin.


    This was by no means a small number.


    However, crispy sweet persimmons were different from other fruits; they were transportable and had a long storage cycle, so there was no worry about them rotting even if they couldn¡¯t be sold right away.


    That¡¯s why Manager Liu dared to say he could take in all the persimmons from Qingshan Vige.


    "Secretary Su, thank you for helping find a market for my family¡¯s persimmons. I¡¯m such a simple person and not good with words. I offer you this drink!" Zhao Ranran¡¯s house.


    Xu Wendong and more than ten other women sat around together. They had helped Zhao Ranran¡¯s family pick persimmons earlier, and even if Zhao Ranran hadn¡¯t made a tidy sum today, she still would have had to treat them to a meal.


    After selling the persimmons and hawthorns, she had spent several hundred yuan to buy some ingredients from town, as well as two buckets of juice and beer.


    "Leading the vigers to be prosperous is my duty. You don¡¯t have to be so polite!" Su Li said with a soft smile on her face, but an unspoken bitterness arose in her heart.


    Because she knew that the change in her status and the respect she received from the vigers were all thanks to Xu Wendong; he was the true hero.


    Thinking about her agreement with Xu Wendong, a flush involuntarily rose on her cheeks.


    She thought leading the vigers out of poverty and toward prosperity would be a very long process, so long that it might not be achievable within the wager with her father. That¡¯s why she agreed with Xu Wendong to share a bed for warmth once the vigers achieved prosperity.


    Now it seemed...


    Maybe poverty alleviation wasn¡¯t that difficult after all!


    No!


    As long as she could sell the persimmons in the hands of the vigers, then they had already achieved prosperity.


    Thinking of this, her heart was in chaos.


    Xu Wendong was just eighteen!


    Was she really going to sleep with an eighteen-year-old young man?


    Was this really okay?


    Looking at Xu Wendong¡¯s handsome profile, Su Li couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened the night before. That poisoning incident made her feel like she was a different person, saying many embarrassing things when she thought back on it.


    However, thinking about how Xu Wendong didn¡¯t take advantage of her even in such a moment, she suddenly felt that the man in front of her was quite extraordinary.


    He had clearly helped her wipe down her body and could have gone along with her actions.


    Yet, he remainedposed.


    "My life was already arranged. I may not be able to change the future, but I can at least n my life in Qingshan Vige!" Su Li showed a soft smile on her face.


    One should be true to one¡¯s word. Since she had agreed with Xu Wendong, she couldn¡¯t go back on her word.


    The mealsted until nine in the evening. During dinner, Su Li talked a lot about picking persimmons and suggested inviting the men from the vige toe back and help.


    After all, picking over two million jin of persimmons was a daunting task for the women who stayed behind in the vige.


    However, this suggestion was immediately met with a lot of rejections.


    Because those women didn¡¯t want to rely on men.


    They wanted to aplish something using their own abilities.


    Su Li didn¡¯t understand why these women had such a mindset, but she didn¡¯t want to force anyone, nor did she want to damage the newfound image she had built.


    After the meal, Xu Wendong and Su Li walked toward the vigemittee.


    Under the moonlight, the two walked on the quiet road, and Su Li eventually broke the silence: "Why don¡¯t they want their husbands toe back to help?"


    Xu Wendong questioned back: "Why involve others in sharing their joy and achievements?"


    In disbelief, Su Li asked: "They are couples! Shouldn¡¯t couples share their achievements and joy?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head with indifference: "That¡¯s how you city people perceive couples. In your view, couples should be loving and steadfast."


    "But it¡¯s different in rural areas, especially this kind of impoverished countryside."


    "Most of their marriages were arranged by parents and matchmakers. Some even never saw their other half before marriage. To those women, marriage was merely leaving their own home to continue living elsewhere."


    "I can responsibly tell you, the rtionship between these left-behind women in the vige and their husbands was not at all loving, or else their men wouldn¡¯t have left them behind to work outside."


    "Why do they work outside? To make money? Ask them if they ever received money sent back from their husbands."


    "They¡¯re merely using work as an excuse to leave this poor little mountain vige, living the life they want, while letting their wives take care of their parents and children."


    "I don¡¯t even feel like talking about these things."


    "This is why they refused the idea of their husbandsing back, to share money they had finally earned wasn¡¯t in their interest."


    Su Li was heavy-hearted and remained silent for a long time.


    Just as they returned to the vigemittee, Xu Wendong received a call from Wang Feifei, sounding extremely weak and in full agony: "Doctor Xu, I... I can¡¯t hold on any longer... Can youe to save me?"

 Chapter 199 - 198, I Perform the Duties of a Husband for Your Man

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 198, I Perform the Duties of a Husband for Your Man</h4>


    "Okay, I¡¯ming over right now."


    After Xu Wendong hung up the phone, he headed to Wang Feifei¡¯s home.


    He didn¡¯t know where Wang Feifei lived.


    But through the sound of a baby¡¯s cries, he could find it easily.


    Woof woof woof!


    He knocked on the door, but unfortunately, besides the dog¡¯s barking, no one opened the door.


    The Soul Force spread out.


    Theyout of the house before him, the scene immediately appeared deep in his mind.


    An elderly man in his sixties was drunk and snoring like thunder.


    Wang Feifei was lying on the bed, semi-conscious, with an infant less than a day old next to her, crying hoarsely and weakly. The sound almost broke Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    Without thinking much, he climbed over the wall and got into Wang Feifei¡¯s home.


    A mongrel dog barked madly and even rushed at Xu Wendong, but after a cold re from the young man, the dog tucked its tail between its legs and hid in its kennel, not daring to make a sound.


    Then Xu Wendong pushed open the door and entered Wang Feifei¡¯s bedroom.


    "Doctor Xu... I can¡¯t do it..." Wang Feifei¡¯s eyes were weak, her painful expression was in to see.


    Xu Wendong quickly put his hand on her wrist, and his face changed immediately, "You¡¯re engorged. Quickly, quickly, lie down, I¡¯ll help you clear it."


    Breast engorgement seemed like amon thing, almost every breastfeeding mother would experience it, but when severe, it could be life-threatening.


    Like in Wang Feifei¡¯s case, the abundant milk was pressing on her nerves, even her internal organs.


    Sure enough, when Xu Wendong lifted the clothes in front of Wang Feifei, two huge, swollen masses appeared in front of his eyes. They were covered with blue veins, looking like balloons about to burst at any moment, making one¡¯s heart pound with fear.


    Without thinking much, Xu Wendong immediately applied the Tui Na Technique from the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand to help Wang Feifei massage.


    This caused Wang Feifei to moan painfully, thinking of herself as strong, yet at that moment she felt her body be like a leaf, a leaf crumpled into a ball.


    The excruciating pain almost made her faint, but she dared not sleep, afraid that once she closed her eyes, she might never wake up again.


    His hands seemed to have magic power, and with the pressing, a thick, pale yellow liquid slowly flowed out, but soon after, milk mixed with blood appeared.


    At the same time, Wang Feifei also felt much less pain, and not until the milk was clear of blood did she weakly say, "Doctor Xu... how did I be like this? Will I die?" Her eyes were filled with fear and unease as she spoke.


    "Yes!" Xu Wendong sighed, "I¡¯m not trying to scare you, but breast engorgement can indeed endanger your life. Fortunately, you called me, otherwise, you could have suffocated soon."


    Intense fear surged in Wang Feifei¡¯s heart, and she began to cry like rain, "Doctor Xu, I don¡¯t want to die, please save me, okay?"


    "I can¡¯t save you from this!" Xu Wendong said helplessly, "I told you yesterday, let your daughter go hungry a bit, and let her suck harder on your nipple. Once your milk flows, you won¡¯t experience engorgement."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Feifei cried even louder, full of helplessness, "I haven¡¯t given Niuniu form since I came back yesterday. She¡¯s been sucking on my nipple, but she can¡¯t get anything out!"


    "What?" Xu Wendong suddenly stood up, "You haven¡¯t given her form all this time?"


    Wang Feifei replied nervously, "You told me to keep her hungry!"


    "I..." Xu Wendong was at a loss for words, quickly saying, "Where is the form? I¡¯ll prepare some for the baby first, you..."


    He really couldn¡¯t describe his feelings at the moment.


    You could say Wang Feifei was clueless.


    Yet she also followed instructions closely...


    But not feeding the baby for so long, he didn¡¯t know whether to say she was obedient or just too foolish.


    Afterward, following Wang Feifei¡¯s instructions, Xu Wendong poured ny milliliters of water into a bottle, added three scoops of form, and then offered it to the little girl.


    The little girl, who had been hungry for a day and a night, greedily consumed it, finishing it before long, and then cried out loudly, noticeably more forceful than before.


    Although she wasn¡¯t full, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t give much more form, fearing she might overeat, which would be counterproductive.


    Perhaps too tired from crying, the little girl soon fell into a deep sleep in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms. He looked at Wang Feifei and whispered, "Although I know some massage techniques, your situation is quiteplex. Topletely clear the milk ducts, more sucking is needed."


    "But the child is too weak, you should call Niuniu¡¯s dad and ask him toe back!"


    "What¡¯s the point of that?" Wang Feifei¡¯s eyes held a bitter smile.


    Xu Wendong naturally replied, "Let the child¡¯s father suck!"


    "No, he¡¯s too filthy." After saying this, the tears once again flooded Wang Feifei¡¯s eyes, but this time her face was full of grievance, intense grievance.


    Xu Wendong knew there must be something going on between the couple, otherwise Wang Feifei wouldn¡¯t be so aggrieved. He sighed lightly, "At least think about the child, right?"


    To his surprise, Wang Feifei¡¯s expression grew fierce, and she gritted her teeth, "Even if the two of us die, I won¡¯t let hime back." Saying this, she burst into tears.


    "Doctor Xu, you don¡¯t know the situation in our family, my father-inw is a cripple, unable to move well, and a heavy drinker. Even when I was pregnant, I served him three meals a day, fulfilling the duty of a daughter-inw."


    "But do you know how my husband repaid me?"


    "I don¡¯t expect him to remember my kindness, nor do I expect him to send all his earnings back, but he should at least give me three to five hundred yuan a month for living expenses, right?"


    "No, not a single cent!"


    "He hasn¡¯t sent a penny since he went out to work and even kept a woman outside, fooling around with other women!"


    "If it were just that, I wouldn¡¯t mind. Men, after all, are unreliable. My biggest dream in life is to raise my daughter and let her go to college."


    "But..."


    "At the full-month celebration, my husband took all the gift money, didn¡¯t even leave a can of form."


    "Am I not tragic?"


    "No, no, no!"


    "If it were just like this, I wouldn¡¯t be considered pitiful. Even though he took all the gift money, I still have my mother¡¯s heirloom, a gold bracelet."


    "As long as I sell that gold bracelet, I canpletely cover my daughter¡¯s form expenses for two or three years!"


    "But that scumbag even took my gold bracelet, taking his lover to Jiuzhaigou."


    "With a man like that, what¡¯s the point of calling him back?"


    "I don¡¯t want to see that scumbag, even if I die!"


    Xu Wendong sighed, not expecting Wang Feifei¡¯s plight to be so miserable. He gently ced the baby in his arms on the bed, hesitated for a moment, then blushed and said, "If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll fulfill a husband¡¯s duty for you!"

 Chapter 200 - 199, The Taste of Breast Milk

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 199, The Taste of Breast Milk</h4>


    Wang Feifei was taken aback for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Doctor Xu, what do you mean by this?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat and awkwardly said, "In your condition, someone needs to suckle to ensure your milk ducts are open, allowing milk to flow."


    "This way, it can ensure your daughter has milk to eat and prevent you from experiencing engorgement that could threaten your life."


    Wang Feifei¡¯s pupils trembled enormously, a blush rising on her cheeks, "You... you mean... you¡¯d help me suckle?"


    "I¡¯m not trying to take advantage of you, I just don¡¯t want to see any danger befall you and your daughter." Xu Wendong was full of embarrassment. If it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have suggested helping Wang Feifei.


    "Alright then." Wang Feifei blushed deeply, knowing Xu Wendong was helping her, but such a matter made her somewhat shy and unable to let go. She nervously said, "Can you turn off the light?"


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong turned off the light, theny down next to Wang Feifei, awkwardly saying he was ready, then grabbing the full breast, kneading it while suckling.


    Although Wang Feifei knew that Xu Wendong was helping her clear her milk ducts, at this moment, her mind was filled with all sorts of adult images.


    After all, Xu Wendong was handsome with a unique charm, not to mention she had been betrayed by a man, and deep down she had thoughts of wanting to cuckold her man.


    Of course, when a man and woman were alone in a room, it was impossible not to let one¡¯s mind wander.


    Feelings sometimes reached a depth beyond control.


    A momentter, Wang Feifei¡¯s mouth let out a low, melodic sound, making the already burning Xu Wendong feel tormented. He smiled wryly, saying, "Sister Feifei, please don¡¯t do this! You¡¯re affecting me in this way."


    "I can¡¯t control myself." Wang Feifei blushed deeply, her enchanting eyes full of spring yearning.


    Xu Wendong sighed softly and continued to help Wang Feifei with her milk, bringing her an unusual pleasure. Not only did she feel her body clearing, but also a sensation of "soul out-of-body."


    Her hand uncontrobly grasped Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, moving it towards her secret ce, then, gathering courage and nervously saying, "It feels a bit ufortable here, can you help me rub it?"


    Boom!


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt as if struck by lightning, never imagining Wang Feifei would make such a request. He intended to pull his hand back.


    However,


    that moist heat, akin to a cup of milk tea amidst icy snow, seeped through his fingertips, deeply stimting his heart.


    It was like a ss of strong liquor poured over his heart¡¯s me, instantly igniting his inner fire, burning away his reason, turning him into a craftsman...


    A momentter, Wang Feifei tightly grasped Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, her body uncontrobly trembling, her voice urgent, her clear eyes brightly shining in the darkness. "Doctor Xu, quickly fulfill my husband¡¯s duty!"


    Xu Wendong grinned. "I promise I can make you happier than your man!" Saying this, he quickly removed his clothes.


    Although the room was without light, Wang Feifei, through the moonlight outside, saw Xu Wendong¡¯s imposing physique and couldn¡¯t help but draw in a sharp breath.


    While expectant, an inexplicable fear rose in her heart.


    After all,pared with Xu Wendong, her man was nothing but a small chicken to an ostrich.


    And just when Xu Wendong was preparing to hit the target, a little girl¡¯s loud cry interrupted, making both Xu Wendong and Wang Feifei jump in shock.


    "It seems like Niuniu needs a diaper change." Wang Feifei turned on the bedsidemp, face full of embarrassment, not daring to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    "Well, you should take care of the little girl first. I¡¯ll get going." Xu Wendong belched, then donned his clothes and left Wang Feifei¡¯s house.


    Walking on the quiet path, a cool breeze extinguished his inner heat, reflecting on the past, leaving a slight regret over not having yed with a woman who had given birth. Furthermore, Wang Feifei¡¯s moistness was much more intense than Zhao Ranran¡¯s.


    However, he was not the least bit discouraged.


    He believed that one day he would find the opportunity to conquer Wang Feifei.


    "Unexpectedly, breast milk has a strangely sweet taste." Xu Wendong smacked his lips, a wicked smile on his face, although he had tasted high-end liquors like Moutai and Wuliangye, worth four digits in price.


    Today, he realized that the best drink in the world wasn¡¯t those high-end liquors but breast milk!


    Returning to the vigemittee, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged and began his cultivation.


    Perhaps it was because of being with Zhao Ranran before or after drinking Wang Feifei¡¯s breast milk, but he felt a full stream of energy flowing within.


    He operated the heart technique of the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, controlling the stream circting within him, eventually refining it into True Qi, stored in the Dantian.


    "Qingshan Vige is indeed a ce of outstanding people and environment. I¡¯ve only been here two or three days, but my True Qi has doubled, much faster than in the county."


    "I am now at the Fourth Layer of Yin-Cultivating Realm, only a chance away from the fifth."


    "If I engage in dual cultivation with Sister Ranran a few more times, I should be able to break through the bottleneck into the Fifth Layer of Yin-Cultivating Realm, right?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a faint smile.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was daylight. He didn¡¯t make breakfast, but after washing up, he went with Su Li to Zhao Ranran¡¯s house because today, he still had to help pick persimmons at Zhao Ranran¡¯s ce.


    When you work for others, they provide meals.


    Unlike yesterday, where only over ten people helped pick persimmons, today, there were more than thirty people, more than twenty women, and a dozen elders among them.


    Those elders, though unable to climb trees on the mountain to pick persimmons, could, however, sort the persimmons for quality.


    After breakfast, Hehua, driving the tractor, transported everyone along the mountain dirt road.


    Squeezed in the crowd of women, Xu Wendong felt extremely ufortable.


    He felt like those women looked at him like hungry wolves, who regarded him as a littlemb, ready to devour him without leaving a trace.


    If it were just that, he could tolerate it.


    The problem was that someone even touched him, which was unbearable.


    After a lengthy thirty-minute tractor ride, it finally stopped beside Zhao Ranran¡¯s persimmon grove, and everyone got off, carrying bamboo baskets and stic boxes.


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to start helping with picking persimmons, Hehua wiggled her sensual waist over, wearing a pink sunhat, asking with a grin, "Doctor Xu, what were you doing sneaking into Wang Feifei¡¯s housest night? Did you get with the little wife?"

 Chapter 201 - 200, Cunningly Obtaining 100-Year-Old Mountain Ginseng

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 200, Cunningly Obtaining 100-Year-Old Mountain Ginseng</h4>


    Xu Wendong shivered, utterly shocked that Hehua knew he had been to Wang Feifei¡¯s house. Once he confirmed no one else had overheard, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Sister Hehua, don¡¯t make things up. Feifei and I are innocent."


    Hehua gave a knowing smile, "If you¡¯re really innocent, why would you climb over the wall to her house?"


    "It¡¯s not what you think!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of anxiety. "Sister Feifei had a blocked milk duct. Last night she was in pain and called me over."


    "When I got there, she was nearly unconscious. No one answered the door, so I had to climb the wall to get in."


    Hehua smiled sweetly and asked, "And then what?"


    "Helped her clear the blockage!" Xu Wendong feigned calmness, but a bit of panic crept in, prompting him to quickly add, "Sister Hehua, please don¡¯t tell anyone aboutst night."


    "I, as a man, don¡¯t mind the rumors, but Sister Feifei is a woman. If people find out I climbed into her house, it will definitely have a negative impact on her."


    Hehua chuckled softly, "Saying the two of you have nothing going on, even a ghost wouldn¡¯t believe it. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of woman who likes to spread gossip. I¡¯ll keep your secret."


    ------


    In no time, it was noon. Two elderly vigers, both in their sixties, carried a shoulder pole for delivering meals into the mountains. Though the food was just simple home-cooked dishes, eating in the mountains had its own unique charm.


    "Doctor Xu, you¡¯ve been in our vige for three or four days. What do you think of our vige?" A woman asked with a smile as they ate.


    Others also looked at Xu Wendong, eager to know what this outsider thought of Qingshan Vige.


    Sitting cross-legged, Xu Wendong munched on a baked wheat cake with peppers, "Apart from the poor transportation, everything is great. The people are honest and kind, the scenery is beautiful. It¡¯s a great ce to retire."


    Hehua chimed in, "The poor transportation has its advantages too. During the war decades ago, the surrounding viges were all engulfed in conflict, but our Qingshan Vige was a paradise untouched."


    "Not only that, but our West Mountain also has many rare herbs, and they fetch a good price."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong shook his head with a smile, "I admit there are indeed many herbs in the mountains, but they¡¯re quitemon and not that expensive."


    "Doctor Xu, that¡¯s just your ignorance," one woman said. "Deep in the mountains of Qingshan Vige, there are quite a few treasures. Before, someone even found Lingzhi there and sold it for tens of thousands at a time when even ten-thousand-yuan households were rare!"


    "Exactly, let¡¯s not talk about the past, talking about now is fine. There¡¯s a living Old Mountain Ginseng of several decades old inside."


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense again. How can it be a decades-old Old Mountain Ginseng? Based on the timing, that Old Mountain Ginseng must have lived for a hundred years."


    "It¡¯s true, I¡¯m sixty-two this year, and when I first had memories, the vige elders talked about the Old Mountain Ginseng in the mountains. It must be a hundred years by now!" an elderly meal provider chimed in.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up. If it really was over a hundred years old, it would undoubtedly be a treasure and could sell for millions in the market.


    Of course.


    If he could find that so-called Old Mountain Ginseng, his cultivation level would surely skyrocket.


    "Uncle, do you know the location of that Old Mountain Ginseng?" Xu Wendong asked excitedly, looking at the old man.


    The old man looked towards the majestic mountains in the west and said, "When I was young, I went there once. You have to cross two mountains, and on the third mountain¡¯s mid-slope, at the sunny spot."


    "Oh, right, the trees there are very short, very easy to identify."


    Xu Wendong memorized the location and after lunch, he informed Zhao Ranran and Su Li and rushed towards the location the old man had mentioned without dy.


    Zhao Ranran and Su Li both didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to enter the mountains, considering the long journey.


    Plus, there were wild animals in the mountains, and encountering them with bad luck could lead to unimaginable consequences.


    However, Xu Wendong was fearless. With his current abilities, he could even take on a tiger.


    How could mere danger impede his determination to be stronger?


    Cultivators should advance courageously without hesitation!


    The mountain path was rugged and treacherous.


    But for Xu Wendong, it felt like t ground.


    Climbing was like a daily routine for him, and as a cultivator now, he moved as agilely as a Spirit Monkey.


    Normally, reaching that ce would take four to five hours.


    But Xu Wendong only took two hours, though he was panting and felt exhausted.


    On the third mountain top, overlooking below, Xu Wendong noticed an odd area where the rest of the vegetation was lush. Despite early autumn, it was vibrant.


    But only a small area on the mid-slope had stunted vegetation, resembling frostbitten, withered nts.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong caught a faint scent of herbs.


    This aroma instantly washed away his fatigue, filling him with excitement.


    "It¡¯s definitely ginseng, and it must be old," Xu Wendong breathed heavily, knowing the ginseng absorbed the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy, causing malnutrition in the nearby nts.


    Without further thought, he headed towards the mid-slope. But when he was over a hundred meters away, he suddenly halted.


    "Oh my, there are over a dozen wolves?"


    Xu Wendong was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe that just less than two kilometers from Qingshan Vige, there was a wolf pack. The dark gray Wolf King, as big as a calf, radiated a ferocious aura.


    In the middle of the wolf pack, surrounded by them, was clearly a lush green nt, starkly contrasting with the surroundings. What else could it be but the Old Mountain Ginseng?


    Although he found the Old Mountain Ginseng, Xu Wendong¡¯s mood was not good. He didn¡¯t know if he could break through the wolf pack.


    If he couldn¡¯t ovee them, he might end up buried there.


    Thinking of this, he looked at a nearby wild jujube tree, covered in red fruits. He picked some to eat.


    The jujube had thick skin and arge pit, with almost no flesh, but the sweet and sour taste was appetizing. He ate the flesh and kept the pits. Shortly after, his palm held more than a dozen jujube pits.


    Silently, he crept closer to the wolves, stopping about ten meters away. He then ced a jujube pit on his fingertip, infused it with True Qi, and flicked it!


    Pfft!


    Apanied by a faint wind, the jujube pit shot out like a bullet, hitting the Wolf King¡¯s head, causing it to let out a sharp howl and wake up from its slumber.


    The Wolf King, enraged, cried out loudly. The other gray wolves immediately stood up, looking tense and cautiously scanning their surroundings.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong flicked another jujube pit, hitting a gray wolf, and then picked up a stone and threw it towards the south, causing a loud disturbance.


    Hearing it, the Wolf King immediately led the pack southward, feeling an ominous foreboding seeing rolling stones on the slope.


    Returning home immediately, it found:


    Oh my gosh!


    Where¡¯s the ginseng?


    How did that wild ginseng disappear?

 Chapter 202 - 201, Cultivation Level Skyrockets

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 201, Cultivation Level Skyrockets</h4>


    In the forest.


    Angry howls of wolves echoed incessantly.


    But Xu Wendong had long since taken the ginseng and was swiftly heading towards Qingshan Vige.


    Gazing at the palm-sized, snow-white Hundred-Year-Old Ginseng with hair-like roots in his hand, Xu Wendong grinned with a wicked smile.


    With this, he could effortlessly step into the Fifth Layer of the Yin-Cultivating Realm.


    Of course,


    the ginseng¡¯s wonders were far too significant to be that simple.


    Thinking of this, he plucked a leaf from the ginseng, ced it on the ground, and pressed it with a stone, leaving a piece every few hundred meters.


    By the time he reached the foot of the mountain, it was already dusk.


    He didn¡¯t go to Zhao Ranran¡¯s house for dinner, instead, he returned to the vigemittee office, washed the Hundred-Year-Old Ginseng clean, and gnawed on it as if it were a carrot.


    If someone saw this scene, their jaw would certainly drop, as a fresh ginseng over a hundred years old was incredibly expensive, worth over a million, and could be life-saving when sliced and held in the mouth at critical moments.


    Even some wealthy families didn¡¯t have such a treasure, yet Xu Wendong was gnawing on it.


    It was simply a waste of a treasured resource.


    The taste of the ginseng wasn¡¯t good, crunchy yet overly medicinal, with a hint of earthiness.


    However,


    a good medicine tastes bitter.


    After swallowing the Old Mountain Ginseng, Xu Wendong clearly felt a scorching heat rising from his abdomen, like drinking a cup of fiery liquor in winter.


    The terrifying medicinal effect rampaged in his body, causing his expression to instantly grow solemn.


    "Damn, I was careless!"


    Without further thought, Xu Wendong immediately circted the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique¡¯s cultivation technique, guiding the medicinal effect to flush through his meridians and flesh.


    Vaguely,


    he heard the sound of wavesing from within, feeling an excruciating pain shatter his flesh, as if his body had be a leaf torn by someone.


    Fortunately, his mental fortitude was extraordinary, and he gritted his teeth to endure this heart-wrenching pain. After roughly two hours, he finally refined the medicinal effect into a dense stream of True Qi,pressing it into the Dantian.


    "Break through for me!"


    Xu Wendong suddenly opened his eyes, and the True Qipressed in his Dantian exploded instantly, breaking through the invisible barrier and expanding Xu Wendong¡¯s Dantian.


    Xu Wendong had thought that stepping into the Fifth Layer of the Yin-Cultivating Realm would cease the process, but to his surprise, even upon entering the Fifth Layer, the True Qi remained unstoppable.


    "Could it be that I can step into the Sixth Layer of the Yin-Cultivating Realm?" Xu Wendong was ted, and immediately steadied his mind, controlled the terrifying True Qi, and continued to break through.


    Until he stepped into the Seventh Level of the Yin-Cultivating Realm, his aura finally settled down, with piercing brilliance reflected in his eyes.


    "A happy surprise, truly a happy surprise."


    "Who would have thought that a single Hundred-Year-Old Ginseng could push me into the Seventh Level of the Yin-Cultivating Realm."


    "Absolutely amazing!"


    Just then,


    Su Li¡¯s voice rang out from outside: "Sister Zhao asked me to bring you some food."


    "Coming!" Xu Wendong got up and opened the door. Su Li was holding a bamboo basket, inside of which was a bowl of stir-fried peppers with beef, a bowl of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and four buns.


    Additionally, there was a greasy pickled goose egg, which Xu Wendong loved.


    On the stone table under the sycamore tree,


    Xu Wendong devoured the food while Su Li was lost in thought.


    "Didn¡¯t we sell tens of thousands of catties of persimmons again today? That¡¯s a good thing, why are you frowning?" Xu Wendong noticed the worry on Su Li¡¯s face and curiously asked.


    Su Li snapped back: "I want to build a road!"


    Xu Wendong said: "That¡¯s a good thing, I¡¯m all for it!"


    Qingshan Vige was great in every way, except for the inconvenient transportation. If a smooth asphalt road were built, it would be a paradise.


    Su Li sighed helplessly, "When I came to Qingshan Vige to work, I thought about building a road. But the county¡¯s finances are tight, and there wasn¡¯t any extra budget for us."


    Xu Wendong remained silent; Qingyuan was just a small county town, currently at a stage where everything was under construction, making it indeed impossible to allocate a sizable budget for road construction in Qingshan Vige.


    "I previously thought about getting vigers to fund the road construction collectively, but the idea was rejected outright." Su Li was dejected, feeling that the image as the newly elected vige head she had just built was now falling apart again.


    Xu Wendong looked her over, especially at her abundant figure, which seemed to call out to be admired.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Li¡¯s face turned red.


    Honestly, she had no secrets in front of Xu Wendong; he had seen her body and even helped wipe her down with a towel.


    Yet, as he stared at her, Su Li¡¯s heart beat faster, her thoughts wandering.


    Xu Wendong said helplessly, "Hey, big sister, your chest isn¡¯t small either, so why don¡¯t you use your brain when speaking?"


    "You¡¯ve just helped Sister Ranran find a sales channel and sold tens of thousands of catties of persimmons. Although this has given you some authority, it isn¡¯t much."


    "After all, you haven¡¯t led the vigers to a stage of poverty alleviation and prosperity, and now you¡¯re thinking of emptying their pockets before they even get to fill them?"


    "At the least, let them feel some warmth first, right?"


    "You are being too hasty."


    Su Li felt ashamed and muttered, "Is that so?"


    While eating, Xu Wendong asked, "Tell me, how did the vigers reject you when you proposed building the road?"


    Su Li said, "They just said the current roads are usable, so there¡¯s no need to spend so much money on a new one, and that with such funds, one might as well buy a house in the county."


    Xu Wendong: "Do you think what they said makes sense?"


    Su Li nodded.


    "Nonsense!" Xu Wendong sneered, "They¡¯re just putting you off. Although buying a house in the city seems good, rural folks simply can¡¯t adapt to the city environment, and the skyscrapers are nothing but cages to them."


    "To exaggerate a bit, even if city apartments were given to them for free, they wouldn¡¯t live there."


    As a child who grew up in a rural area, Xu Wendong understood the mindset of rural people.


    "It¡¯s myck of understanding of the vigers¡¯ mindset; it¡¯s my fault for being too hasty." Su Li realized it was too early to propose the road construction n.


    Xu Wendong continued eating, "Actually, getting vigers to invest in road construction is possible, but it requires the right timing. Once the time is right, everything will fall into ce."


    "And when will the time be ripe?" Su Li instinctively asked, not knowing why, but Xu Wendong seemed to be someone she could rely on.


    Xu Wendong grinned, "Timing is something you create. You might mention in the group chat the benefits of road construction and the drawbacks of poor transportation."


    "For example, if someone were seriously injured, barely holding on to life, and died halfway on the way to the hospital."


    Su Li nodded slightly, "What you¡¯re saying is true. It might be worth a try."


    "Alright, I¡¯ve eaten my fill and will be going to take a bath. Would you mind cleaning up here!" Xu Wendong said as he left the vigemittee office. He intended to assist Su Li.


    And incidentally, deal with the Wang Family Brothers!

 Chapter 203 - 202, Three Brothers Share One Wife

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 202, Three Brothers Share One Wife</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s idea was simple,


    He would ce the ginseng leaves at the Wang Family¡¯s ce, knowing that the wolf pack in the mountains would follow the scent left by the ginseng leaves to the vige.


    In this way, he could use the wolf pack to eliminate the Wang Family Brothers.


    Even if they weren¡¯t bitten to death, they would definitely die on the way to the hospital.


    At this moment,


    the importance of road construction could be realized.


    Meanwhile,


    Su Li also drafted a long message and sent it to the group: "I¡¯m sorry to disturb everyone sote, I hope it hasn¡¯t affected your rest."


    "After these past two days of selling persimmons, I believe the elders in the vige can see that our vige¡¯s poor transportation greatly increases ourbor efforts."


    "Because with the quality and sweetness of our vige¡¯s persimmons, if we had a concrete or asphalt road, we wouldn¡¯t need to traverse mountains and valleys, driving tractors to the town to sell them."


    "Purchasing personnel from supermarkets would surely drive to our vige, and with the environment of Qingshan Vige, if there were a smooth road, we could also develop tourism and farm-based entertainment."


    "Revitalizing the countryside is no longer just a dream."


    "To get rich, build roads first; this is not just a slogan."


    ------


    "Building roads not only brings us economic benefits but also safeguards our lives."


    "Our vige is not far from the town, only fifteen kilometers, but setting out from the vige, it takes at least an hour and a half to reach the town."


    "Has anyone thought about the increasing number of elderly in our vige? If an elder identally had an incident, could we really send them to the hospital in time?"


    "Although these words may sound harsh, we can¡¯t just watch the roads we travel every day turn into a Road to the Underworld."


    ------


    "I really want to work with everyone to build a smooth road."


    "I sincerely hope Qingshan Vige can be better and better."


    "I hope to get everyone¡¯s support!"


    No one responded in the group, although many people saw the message and felt Su Li¡¯s good intentions, building roads required a lot of money!


    If it didn¡¯t require them to pay, they would certainly raise their hands in approval.


    But currently, the county¡¯s finances were tight.


    If roads were to be constructed, the vigers would have to contribute money.


    Being some rural people who were terribly afraid of poverty, how could they bear to empty their wallets to build a road?


    ------


    "Second Brother, I heard earlier that Xu Wendong returned from the mountains!" At Wang Er¡¯s home, Wang Wu drank a ss of strong liquor with a sullen face, "Damn it, I can¡¯t figure out why the wolf pack in the mountain didn¡¯t bite him to death?"


    Wang San, flushed from drinking, ate peanuts and said, "Do you think there might be a possibility that Xu Wendong didn¡¯t find that Old Mountain Ginseng? He didn¡¯t encounter the wolf pack?"


    "No way!" Wang Er replied, "In the afternoon, we clearly heard the wolves howling. Xu Wendong definitely encountered the wolf pack, and he even found that wild ginseng in the midst of them, otherwise, the wolves wouldn¡¯t have howled in anger."


    Wang Wu cursed angrily, "Damn it, we tried our best to leak the Old Mountain Ginseng¡¯s location, thinking of borrowing a knife to kill someone, but instead, Xu Wendong that damn dog benefits from it."


    Wang Er sighed, "The fact is, we underestimated Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities. He could obtain that Hundred-Year-Old Ginseng amidst the wolf pack, showing he¡¯s extraordinary."


    "Not to mention he¡¯s also from the county town; we can¡¯t fight such a person."


    Wang Wu couldn¡¯t remain calm, "Second Brother, are you going to give up revenge?"


    "What else?" Wang Er snorted coldly, "We have no deep hatred against Xu Wendong, there¡¯s no need to offend such a master for a trivial matter, right?"


    "At most, we¡¯ll just avoid him when wee across him in the future."


    Wang Wu drank a cup of liquor passively, having reached this point, what else could be done!


    ------


    "Damn, I never thought I found out about the Hundred-Year-Old Ginseng because of those three brothers!" In the darkness, Xu Wendong was like a phantom, his face full of surprise.


    It had to be said, the Wang Family Brothers were quite clever, knowing how to borrow a knife to kill someone, and also knowing how to back down when they weren¡¯t able to contend.


    However,


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t a soft persimmon to be easily manipted.


    They had released venomous snakes twice to try to harm him, and then released the news of the Hundred-Year-Old Ginseng to entrap him.


    This feud.


    Had to be avenged.


    With this in mind, he took out five ginseng leaves, ced them on the ground, then bit open his fingertip, squeezing fresh blood onto them.


    Then he pinched the spell with one hand.


    In an instant, the ginseng leaves emitted a faint red glow.


    At the same time, the wolf pack in the mountains sensed a familiar aura, turning their gaze towards Qingshan Vige!


    "Howl!"


    With the Wolf King¡¯smand, more than a dozen gray wolves swiftly dashed through the forest, heading towards Qingshan Vige.


    They wanted to take back that ginseng and kill the humans who stole their treasure.


    "Just wait, the show is about to start!"


    Hearing the wolves howl from the West Mountain, Xu Wendong vanished into the night.


    The three Wang Family Brothers continued drinking, calcting their harvest this year, with faint smiles on their faces.


    The three Wang Family Brothers werezy men in the vige, but each had nted no less than five acres of persimmons, and this year was about to bring a promising harvest.


    Wang San was full of anticipation, "You know, Su Li, that woman indeed has some capabilities, helping our vige find buyers this time, as long as all the persimmons of us three brothers could be sold, we¡¯ll surely have the time of our lives."


    Wang Wu also smiled, "With a yield of around 20,000 pounds per acre, at four yuan per pound, it¡¯s way better than working outside, plus it¡¯s cozy, no need to please the bosses, I can sleep to whenever I want!"


    "I¡¯ve already thought about it, once we earn some money, I¡¯ll find a matchmaker for a wife, then settle down, not asking for much, just to continue the Old Wang Family lineage!"


    Saying this, he looked at his second and third brothers, "Brothers, aren¡¯t you looking for a wife? To be honest, being single is great, but having a wife isn¡¯t bad too. At least in winter, the bed doesn¡¯t feel cold!" He added with a mischievous smile.


    "Why waste money on that? Isn¡¯t it better to buy some liquor?" Wang Er paused and added, "Besides, we three brothers rely on each other, even if you get a wife, won¡¯t she serve both me and Old San as well?"


    Wang San burst intoughter, "Right, right, we three brothers can share one wife, it¡¯s enough even if we use her all at once!"


    Wang Wu was astonished, "Is that possible, all at once?"


    Wang San grinned widely, "Three people, three holes, isn¡¯t it just right?"


    "Third Brother is really something!" Wang Wu gave a thumbs up, then let out a full belch, "I can¡¯t take it, I need to go pee." With that, he got up, bare-chested, and walked out.


    And just as he stepped into the yard, what unfolded before his eyes made him let out an ear-piercing scream...

 Chapter 204 - 203, An Indescribable Fate with a Beautiful Journalist

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 203, An Indescribable Fate with a Beautiful Journalist</h4>


    A pair of icy eyes stared at Wang Wu, making him shiver involuntarily.


    At some unknown time,


    a pack of vicious wolves from the mountains had entered the house and were now eyeing him menacingly.


    "Why are you screaming?" Wang Er grunted in annoyance. When he stepped out, he too was so scared that he shuddered, instantly sobered.


    Once he came to his senses, he said, "Quick, get back..."


    He intended to tell them to hurry back inside. Although he didn¡¯t understand why the wolves had appeared, he knew how terrifying they were because the fourth brother had died at the jaws of these beasts.


    However,


    the wolf pack attacked instantly, pouncing towards them.


    There was no defense.


    Nowhere to hide.


    The three brothers, idlers of the vige skilled in petty theft, were utterly powerless against the wolves. Their screams pierced through the night, sending chills down the spines of many.


    At first, the vigers didn¡¯t know what happened. When they heard the wolves howling, they shivered, locking their doors tightly in fear of the pack infiltrating their homes.


    After more than ten minutes, the screams also faded away.


    The wolves retreated, and Vige Chief Zheng Yun called a few of his nsmen, lit torches, and arrived at Wang Er¡¯s home. As soon as they entered the yard, they smelled a pungent stench of blood.


    Apart from that, there were three figures on the ground. Who else but the Wang Family Brothers?


    Wang Er¡¯s face had been torn apart by the wolves,pletely unrecognizable, looking extremely ferocious. His neck bore bite marks, a fatal wound.


    Wang San fared even worse, his chest ripped open by wolf ws, the innards devoured. Even in death, his eyes were wide open, the sight incredibly horrific.


    Wang Wu was still alive.


    His body was covered in scratches and bite marks, and though his abdomen had been gouged, he had not yet drawn hisst breath.


    Zheng Yun immediately called Xu Wendong.


    When Xu Wendong arrived, his expression was serious. "Vige Chief, Wang Wu¡¯s injuries are too severe. I certainly can¡¯t save him with my skills; he needs to be taken to town for treatment overnight."


    "That¡¯s the only choice!" Zheng Yun promptly instructed people to prepare a tractor, then turned to Xu Wendong, "Xiao Xu, you go with them to town, just in case."


    "Sure!"


    Xu Wendong agreed without hesitation. Once the tractor was ready, everyone lifted Wang Wu onto it, and under the cover of darkness, they headed toward the town.


    News of the wolf attack on humans spread quickly in the small mountain vige. Although it was the Wang Family Brothers who died, those were still two living human lives!


    This made the vigers uneasy.


    After discussing with Zheng Yun, Su Li reported the incident to the town since it wasn¡¯t a minor issue.


    Meanwhile,


    Zheng Yun also sent a message in the group: "Let¡¯s not spread tonight¡¯s incident, anyone caught spreading rumors will bear legal responsibility."


    Huff, huff, huff!


    Under the night sky.


    A farm tractor trudged forward with difficulty. Xu Wendong sat in the trailer, looking at the barely alive Wang Wu with concern. "Hang in there; we¡¯ll reach the town in a bit over an hour!"


    Wang Wu, weak and dazed, gazed at the stars in the night sky. "Why... why did the wolvese after us? They should¡¯ve gone after you!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter, "Have you ever thought it was me who brought the wolves to your house on purpose?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Wu looked at Xu Wendong in shock.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. "You brothers kept plotting against me, did you really think I was a pushover? I deliberately ced ginseng leaves in your house to lure the wolves to get rid of you."


    "Of course, I have to thank you guys for telling me where the ginseng was, or I wouldn¡¯t have gotten my hands on that treasure."


    "In a short time, I wouldn¡¯t have found a way to get rid of you all."


    Thud!


    Wang Wu spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with anger. "You... you... demon... you¡¯ll die a terrible death..." After saying this, he slumped over, dead.


    Dying, he red viciously at Xu Wendong, as if trying to memorize his face, determined to haunt him as a Fierce Ghost.


    Seeing Wang Wu had died, Xu Wendong got up and shouted to Zheng Qiang at the front of the tractor, "Brother Qiang, turn around and head back!"


    "Ah? Why? What for?" Zheng Qiang was puzzled, then stopped the tractor. Seeing Wang Wu dead, he sighed, "This guy couldn¡¯t hold on to make it to town in the end!"


    Wang Wu dying on the way didn¡¯t surprise many, as they had heard the wolves had opened up his belly.


    Yet,


    they hadn¡¯t expected that over two hours ago, Su Li had said not to let the road to the outside turn into a Road to the Underworld. Who would¡¯ve thought those words woulde true so quickly?


    Su Li also sent a message in the group: "I know discussing this now seems inappropriate, but if we had a smooth road, even if it was just a concrete one, could today¡¯s incident have been avoided?"


    Silence throughout the night.


    The next day,


    Xu Wendong woke up lively and refreshed. He knew that in theing days, Qingshan Vige would be anything but peaceful, attracting the attention of many.


    But for him,


    he was just a small vige doctor.


    The true protagonist was Su Li.


    How this story would unfold depended on her abilities.


    Just after breakfast, local government officials arrived at the vigemittee, including the town mayor and the police chief.


    Of course,


    There was also Xu Wendong¡¯s old friend, Xu Fan.


    "Well, well, how are you here, buddy?" Xu Fan looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief, surprised to find him here.


    Upon thinking carefully,


    It seemed like every time he went out for an interview recently, he¡¯d run into Xu Wendong. This serendipity was quite amazing.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "After that incident, I was transferred here as a vige doctor. Do your interview first, we can catch up afterward. Let¡¯s have a simple lunch together!"


    "OK!" Xu Fan agreed readily and started working.


    As for Xu Wendong, he grabbed a bucket and headed to the big river in the east. Since friends hade, there had to be good food.


    Su Li was indeed capable, addressing the town mayor and the camera about the issues Qingshan Vige faced, like why Wang Wu died on the way to the hospital. She also emphasized the resources in the vige but how theck of t roads hindered its development.


    After listening, the town mayor expressed his difficulty, wanting to revitalize the vige, but as a small town mayor, his power was limited. Even if he wanted to allocate funds for road construction, he¡¯d need approval from the finance bureau.


    Still, he promised to apply to higher authorities, concluding the matter.


    The interview ended, and Xu Fan didn¡¯t leave. Alone, dressed in a ck suit, wearing high heels, she walked difficultly across the uneven vige roads and finally reached the riverside where she saw Xu Wendong, only wearing underwear, catching shrimps.


    Upon seeing his robust and muscr physique, Xu Fan blushed. "In broad daylight, aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by the widows in the vige?"


    Xu Wendong grinned, "Are you jealous of them?"

 Chapter 205 - 204, my bed is a bit hard, I want to sleep with you.

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 204, my bed is a bit hard, I want to sleep with you.</h4>


    "I¡¯m jealous of them?" Xu Fan chuckled lightly, "Sorry, but thisdy isn¡¯t interested in a little puppy like you."


    Xu Wendong looked down at his crotch, "I was thinking, I¡¯m not that small!"


    "Ugh, pervert!" Xu Fan blushed and scolded, "Shameless!" She then casually sat down on the riverbank beach, the fine sand, the clear river, and the cool breeze allowing her to shed all her fatigue.


    Xu Wendong also carried a half bucket of river catch to the shore, and the two sat shoulder to shoulder. Xu Fan suddenly asked, "Was all this part of your secret n?"


    Xu Wendong was puzzled, "What?"


    Xu Fan smiled brightly, "Nothing, just felt wherever you go, there¡¯s always trouble."


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    This woman¡¯s intuition was really spot-on she actually guessed that all this was secretly nned by him.


    But it was just a guess, because no one could find out that he was the one who caused trouble for the Wang family three brothers.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to explore other ces. Later, I¡¯ll make you some delicious dishes that¡¯ll make you bite your tongue." Xu Wendong stood up with a smile, and patted the sand off his butt.


    He then very gantly reached out his hand to Xu Fan and pulled her up.


    After putting on their clothes, Xu Wendong carried the bucket of lively river catch and walked towards the vige with Xu Fan, casually introducing Qingshan Vige and its local specialties.


    He and Xu Fan were just having a casual chat, but it was more detailed than Su Li¡¯s exnations.


    Three in the afternoon.


    After having a delicious meal, Xu Fan and the others drove away from Qingshan Vige in an SUV.


    The next day.


    Qingyuan Television Station aired the news of yesterday¡¯s interview, which garnered quite a bit of attention and brought the quiet little vige of Qingshan into many people¡¯s view.


    Many people knew Qingshan Vige had picturesque scenery and many local specialties, but due to the rugged roads, it struggled to escape poverty. The rugged roads also meant there had been incidents of injured people dying halfway.


    This kind of situation might have beenmon decades ago, but now it shocked many people.


    Li Zhenfeng even proposed funding for road construction during the morning meeting.


    However, the finance bureau director said the county¡¯s finances were tight, with a maximum of two million avable for road construction. After all, Qingyuan was building high-speed and expressways and didn¡¯t have much money to allocate to Qingshan Vige.


    Two million might seem like a lot, but it was clearly not enough to build a smooth road.


    However.


    When Su Li learned of this news, she was very happy and told the vigers about it.


    She also set an example by donating two hundred thousand for road construction.


    But the vigers didn¡¯t express any stance. Although the county allocated funds, it would take several million to build a smooth asphalt road.


    That meant they needed to collectivelye up with the remaining funds.


    Although Wang Wu died on the way to the hospital before, the vigers didn¡¯t ept the proposal for crowdfunding the road. To them, Wang Wu¡¯s incident was just an ident.


    Su Li was worried.


    She had thought she could convince the vigers to crowdfund the road, but she hadn¡¯t expected the vigers to be so stubborn.


    "I have a friend who might be able to help you." Xu Wendong noticed the helplessness in Su Li¡¯s heart and said with a smile.


    Su Li shrugged, clearly not believing Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    Xu Wendong, "If my friend can help you, would you show some appreciation?" He gave her a meaningful look as he spoke.


    Su Li sat under the wutong tree, gently fanning with her banana-leaf fan, "If your friend can help me, I... what do you want me to do?"


    Xu Wendong showed a cryptic smile, "My bed is a bit hard, just wondering if I could sleep on the same bed with Secretary Su."


    Su Li blushed, "Thisdy means what she says, I wouldn¡¯t go back on my word if agreed, but on the premise that it would lead the people of Qingshan Vige out of poverty."


    Three in the afternoon.


    Huang Ruirui drove Xu Wendong¡¯s Mercedes pickup to Qingshan Vige, and even though the roads were rugged, for Xu Wendong¡¯s Mercedes pickup, it was like walking on a t surface.


    Its robust off-road capability was only truly showcased on such mountain roads.


    The entry of the Mercedes pickup into the vige sparked quite a bit of discussion, as although many had never seen this car model, they could tell it was expensive.


    Then Huang Ruirui and Lin Yiren got out of the car.


    Huang Ruirui was wearing a ck, form-fitting dress and sunsses, exuding an urban elegance with every move. Especially those long, slender legs made many of the rural married women feel inferior.


    Lin Yiren wore a floral long dress, giving off a fresh and otherworldly aura, especially when she saw Xu Wendong, with no restraint in her fiery gaze.


    Xu Wendong gave a simple introduction, then said, "Secretary Su, Sister Ruirui, regarding thend lease, you two discuss it!"


    Su Li warmly poured tea and then called Vige Chief Zheng Yun over. Though she was the vige secretary, Zheng Yun was the chief of Qingshan Vige and was far more familiar with Qingshan Vige than Su Li.


    Upon learning that outsiders wanted to leasend in the vige, Zheng Yun was very surprised but also excited, as the vige had a lot of vacantnd unsuitable for nting persimmon trees.


    Zheng Yun said, "Miss Huang, our vige has over 3,600 acres of idlend, and if you want to lease it, the price is negotiable."


    "Just 3,600 acres?" Huang Ruirui couldn¡¯t help but frown. She wanted to grow thepany strong and big, but over three thousand acres were far from enough.


    "Sister Ruirui, if you want to lease more, that¡¯s also possible." Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ve surveyed the terrain here, and there are many ces that can be developed into t farnd with just some excavating."


    Zheng Yun quickly said, "What Xiao Xu said is correct, our vige has nothing if not amplend."


    Huang Ruirui directly expressed her idea, "I want ten thousand acres, and if possible, a rent of three hundred per acre. I can pay you ten years¡¯ rent upfront!"


    "Three hundred per acre? And you want ten thousand acres?" Zheng Yun was deeply shocked. Though he didn¡¯t have a high education, he knew that the annual rent for ten thousand acres was three million.


    If she paid a decade¡¯s rent up front, that was thirty million!


    Thirty million!


    To him, it was an astronomical figure.


    Huang Ruirui continued, "I have two conditions. First, employ the vigers to help me nt medicinal herbs, under a contracting system, with a fee of one hundred per acre per month, more work brings more pay."


    Zheng Yun swallowed hard; he knew that nting medicinal herbs was quite easy, and one person could manage forty to fifty acres. If so, the monthly wages alone would be four to five thousand.


    Huang Ruirui, "The second condition is that the vige must build a smooth asphalt road."


    Zheng Yun said excitedly, "Build it, I¡¯ll hold a vige mobilization meetingter to discuss the road construction!"

 Chapter 206 - 205, Passion in the Grove

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 205, Passion in the Grove</h4>


    Actually, Zheng Yun also thought about building a smooth asphalt road; that way, trips to the town market wouldn¡¯t waste so much time.


    But he was well aware that road construction was a heavy task.


    The reason he hadn¡¯t expressed his opinion before was that he was retiring next year, and he didn¡¯t want to increase his workload before retirement or raise funds just to build a road.


    But now.


    He changed his mind.


    The road must be built!


    Even if it was a bit tiring, it was no big deal. After all, the annualnd rent alone from ten thousand mu ofnd was three million, not to mention it could also drive the vigers¡¯ employment.


    Although road construction required vigers to pool funds, how could this moneypare to the benefits brought bynd contracting?


    "Vige chief, Secretary Su, why don¡¯t you gather the vigers for a vige meeting first? I¡¯ll take my sister-inw and Sister Ruirui for a stroll in the vige." Xu Wendong, apanied by Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui, left the vigemittee and headed to the small grove by the river.


    As soon as they entered the grove, Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui lunged into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, bringing their enthusiasm and initiative.


    Their hands slipped into Xu Wendong¡¯s pants.


    Momentster, Xu Wendong gave the two women his response.


    He advanced boldly, initiating a scene of a dragon ying with two phoenixes.


    After not being with them for such a long time, he had long indulged in fantasies. Luckily, both of them were wearing skirts, which made things less troublesome.


    Doing such things in the grove was nerve-wracking, fearing they¡¯d be caught, but it was precisely this nerve-wracking feeling that made the three of them feel exceptionally thrilled.


    Afterward, Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui showed expressions of yearning, wishing time allowed them to stay a few more days. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t mind staying here for a few days to vent their inner fire on Xu Wendong.


    After finishing, Xu Wendong returned to the vigemittee with Huang Ruirui and his sister-inw, sharing jokes andughter. By this time, the vige mobilization meeting had already concluded.


    Seeing the three return, Zheng Yun quickly stood up and said with a smile, "Miss Huang, we¡¯ve just held a mobilization meeting. The vigers unanimously agreed to lease thend to you and also approved the road construction proposal. However, it¡¯s the autumn harvest now, so thend can only be leased to you after the harvest."


    "Don¡¯t worry, our vige will surely clear seven thousand mu of fields in the shortest time possible."


    Clearingnd manually would undoubtedly be cumbersome, but bringing in a few more excavators would make clearing seven thousand mu of fields an easy task.


    After discussing some cooperation matters, Huang Ruirui, driving a Mercedes, took Lin Yiren and waved goodbye to Xu Wendong reluctantly as they left Qingshan Vige.


    Just as they reached the vige entrance, Huang Ruirui received a call from Xu Wendong and then turned around, heading back to the vigemittee.


    "I just have something to do, need to go back to the county to fetch something, so I¡¯ll go back with you!" Xu Wendong smiled and said, then got into the car.


    Naturally, he was not going back to the county to fetch something; he had just received a call from Chen Ping¡¯an saying they had trained a group of subordinates, ready at any time to attack the Wanlong Association and reim the South City construction site.


    For this matter, Xu Wendong had to personally participate, to assess the strength of that group of masters and to sit at the rear, to provide Chen Ping¡¯an and the others with confidence.


    After all, someone like Chen Ping¡¯an, despite his so-called status, was insignificant as an ant in front of the Wanlong Association.


    ------


    By the time they returned to the scene, night had already fallen.


    Xu Wendong, Huang Ruirui, and his sister-inw went their separate ways, and he took a taxi to the Di Hao Nightclub, where he met Wu Mei, Chen Ping¡¯an, and Liu Mang.


    They were all waiting for Xu Wendong¡¯s return.


    Besides them, Xu Wendong also saw arge group of dark-skinned, bald-headed men, standing neatly and exuding a fierce aura.


    Like unsheathed sharp des, their aura was so strong that even Xu Wendong felt a chill.


    "Mister Xu, this is the result of our training over this period, seventy-two in total, and I¡¯ve named them the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends," Chen Ping¡¯an said with a smile, "These brothers have all undergone rigorous, brutal training, and their strength has drastically changed. Each has the ability to fight ten men alone."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly. He needed a strong team to clear all obstacles on the road.


    Although he wasn¡¯t yet sure of these people¡¯s real capabilities.


    But it filled him with anticipation.


    After all, these people grew strong thanks to the body-refining prescription!


    Chen Ping¡¯an said again, "There are more than fifty brothers undergoing even more intense training. Once their training concludes, they will undoubtedly be an even sharper dagger, stealthily capable of killing."


    A faint smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face; the aura of the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends was terrifying, certainly not equal to first-rate masters, but they definitely had the strength of second-rate masters.


    Once those remaining individualspleted their cultivation, they¡¯d surely possess the strengthparable to first-rate masters.


    He looked at Wu Mei, who was wearing a deep blue slit cheongsam dress, and asked, "Besides the three forces from the provincial city, are any other forces infiltrating Qingyuan?"


    Wu Mei showed a trace of embarrassment, "Our intelligence is limited. Besides the known three forces entering Qingyuan, we don¡¯t know if there are other forces."


    "However, recently, many investors have entered Qingyuan, and there are some unfamiliar faces in the underworld."


    Xu Wendong muttered, "In terms of intelligence, we really can¡¯t match the Shengpeng Group!"


    Shengpeng Group was his former arch-enemy. Because of Shengpeng Group¡¯s intelligencework, from the start, he was led by the nose by the enemies, even bing their tool for murder.


    "Mr. Chen," Liu Mang hesitated before saying, "I¡¯m not sure whether I should say this."


    "We do have considerable strength, and even facing the Wanlong Association, we can hold our own."


    "But intelligence is our Achilles¡¯ heel. My point is we should cooperate with the Shengpeng Group,plementing each other¡¯s strengths to defend our foundation!"


    Wu Mei added, "President Liu makes a good point. If we want to firmly stand our ground in Qingyuan, if we don¡¯t want to be bullied, if we desire respect, we must consolidate forces. Only then can we deter enemies."


    "As long as the Shengpeng Group is willing to join forces with us, we¡¯ll have the capability to face enemies in the shadows."


    Chen Ping¡¯an stood up and said, "Mister Xu, you are familiar with Yan Liuli of the Shengpeng Group, having even saved her life. If you approach them, she will surely agree to join forces with us."


    A hint of a wry smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face. Indeed, in the underworld, there were no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.


    Who would have thought?


    They and the Shengpeng Group, their once archenemy, after all this roundabout, would be allies.


    This truly was an era where interests reigned supreme!


    "I will contact Yan Liuli and inform her of this idea." Taking a deep breath, Xu Wendong looked at the seventy-two robust men, a sinister gleam in his eyes: "Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s head to the South City construction site and reim that project!"

 Chapter 207 - 206, Strongly Strike Back, Retake the Construction Site

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 206, Strongly Strike Back, Retake the Construction Site</h4>


    Night.


    Ten Jinbei vans surged grandly to the entrance of the South City Construction Site.


    Then Xu Wendong was the first to get out of the car.


    Following him, Chen Ping¡¯an, Liu Mang, Wu Mei, and the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends emerged one after another.


    "Who are you? Daring to cause trouble on the Wanlong Society¡¯s turf, are you tired of living?" At the construction site entrance, a middle-aged man looked at them arrogantly.


    Despite the aggressive arrival, he didn¡¯t take Xu Wendong and the others seriously at all.


    After all,


    the Wanlong Society was a terrifying presence that struck fear into many.


    "Damn it, do you think we¡¯re afraid of the Wanlong Society?" Chen Ping¡¯an viciously spat, "This is our turf, even if the Insect Societyes here, they have to behave themselves."


    "Why waste so many words with them?" Xu Wendong waved his hand big, directly ordering the attack.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯smand,


    the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends rushed into the construction site with sticks in hand, like hungry wolves on a hunt.


    Their momentum was overwhelming and unstoppable.


    At the same time, the members of the Wanlong Society at the site were aware of the attack on their territory and immediately grabbed their weapons to fight the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends.


    They numbered over two hundred, all battle-hardened and elite members of the Wanlong Society, stationed there to prevent anyone from causing trouble.


    Initially seeing the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends, everyone showed disdainful expressions. This?


    Just these few people?


    Not even enough to warm up with.


    But as theirpanions fell one by one, they realized the horror of the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends.


    These people moved swiftly, with great strength, and were extremely resilient.


    Even when struck with steel rods causing them to bend, they were not deterred in their assault, akin to a group of indomitable machines.


    The pitiful cries resounded incessantly, piercing the night.


    "Is this really the elite of the Wanlong Society? Why are they so weak?" Liu Mang and the others stood on top of an abandoned house, frowning at the chaotic battle before them.


    Chen Ping¡¯anughed as well, "Yeah, they say the Wanlong Society has an elite force of exceptional power, seeing it today is truly disappointing!"


    Wu Mei and Xu Wendong stood side by side, a charming smile surfacing on her stunning face, "Could it be that the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends are too strong?"


    The fightsted less than ten minutes and ended with the Wanlong Society¡¯s crushing defeat.


    Though some Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends were injured, they were only superficial wounds.


    They stood together in unison, their faces stained with blood, looking menacing and terrifying.


    And after this battle,


    they exuded an astonishing transformation in aura; if before they were a de without an edge, now they were a divine weapon slicing through iron as if it were mud.


    "Mister Xu¡¯s tactics are indeed extraordinary, forming such a terrifying team in such a short time!"


    Suddenly,


    a calm voice echoed in the night.


    Wu Qiankun, dressed in a white suit, holding a Dragon Head Cane, emerged from the darkness with four elders.


    He had received a call about the attack on the site earlier and guessed it was Xu Wendong, so he brought masters over.


    "Mister Wu, I¡¯ve taken a liking to this construction site," Xu Wendong smiled, "I hope you won¡¯t meddle in this project, and in doing so, I will give you face."


    Wu Qiankun paused for a moment, then burst into loudughter, "You¡¯re more arrogant than I thought, but I¡¯ve spent most of my life in this world, believing I¡¯ve seen many who defy the heavens, unfortunately, they all died miserably."


    "Your fate is doomed to be miserable as well."


    Xu Wendong leaped, like a Blue Hawk, lightlynding on the ground from the five-meter-high roof.


    This scene caused Wu Qiankun and the four elders behind him to show a serious expression; they knew Xu Wendong was skilled in the Feng Shui Technique and was a master. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have crushed Cang Jue of the Sandao Association.


    But they never expected his power to reach such levels.


    Stronger than they had imagined.


    "Let those behind youe at me together!" Xu Wendong casually said with one hand behind his back, showing the ir of a grandmaster,pletely ignoring the four masters behind Wu Qiankun.


    Though the four elders behind Wu Qiankun possessed great strength, Xu Wendong had already entered the Seventh Level of the Yin-Cultivating Realm, confident in facing the four masters simultaneously.


    "Arrogant, you think you alone are worthy of making all four of us strike? To deal with you, I, Qin Yi alone is sufficient!" The elder in a gray gown stepped forward, like a projectile, with a powerful aura and sharp eyes, swinging his fists fiercely.


    "Ranked eighty-first on the Panlong List, Qin Yi?" Wu Mei said with a heavy gaze, "He cultivates Vajra Fist, his fists are invincible and unstoppable, don¡¯t let him hit you!"


    Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang instinctively held their breath, knowing Qin Yi was a renowned figure in the martial world whose name they had heard even before participating in the underworld.


    He had long stepped into the ranks of first-rate masters, and ranked eighty-first, which spoke to his immense strength, revealing the Wanlong Society¡¯s depth.


    Sending just one master from the Panlong List, it was no wonder the remaining three would be even stronger.


    "Hah!"


    Wu Qiankun lit a cigarette, took a satisfied puff, and sneered, "Though you defeated Cang Jue, that guy¡¯s like an ant in front of Brother Qin."


    "Even if they¡¯re both first-rate masters, their strength varies immeasurably."


    "Beating Cang Jue isn¡¯t a reason for you to be prideful."


    "Vajra Fist?" Xu Wendong calmly watched Qin Yi appear before him and grinned, "Then let me see whose fists are harder!"


    As he spoke,


    he unleashed a straight punch from the Baji Fist style.


    Simple, direct.


    No intricate techniques.


    Like a Flood Dragon breaking through water, he struck Qin Yi with unstoppable force.


    "Not good!"


    Qin Yi sensed the aura emitted from Xu Wendong¡¯s fist, his face changing instantly, a wave of intense crisis overwhelmed him.


    Without further thought, he instinctively raised his arms to shield his chest, attempting to block Xu Wendong¡¯s attack.


    But in the next second,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s straight punch, carrying the strength of andslide, heavilynded on Qin Yi¡¯s arms, forcing him back over ten meters.


    Fortunately, his quick instincts allowed him to stabilize without being knocked down by Xu Wendong¡¯s punch.


    "It didn¡¯t hurt at all?" Qin Yi stared in disbelief at his arms, then burst intoughter, "Xu Wendong, I thought you were very strong, but now it seems you are nothing..."


    Before he could finish, his expression froze. A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and he copsed helplessly to the ground, eyes filled with terror, "You...you didn¡¯t even hit me...so why is this happening?"

 Chapter 208 - 207, Xu Wendong: Why are you so weak?

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 207, Xu Wendong: Why are you so weak?</h4>


    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes revealed deep horror.


    He could confirm that Xu Wendong had not hurt him, because his arm blocked Xu Wendong¡¯s strike without feeling any pain.


    But.


    He didn¡¯t know why he vomited blood.


    "Wow!"


    Another mouthful of fresh blood spewed from Qin Yi¡¯s mouth, feeling as if his chest was exploding, with a burning sensation in his internal organs as though set ame.


    "The master ranked on the Potential Dragon List is just like this!" Chen Ping¡¯anughed loudly.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what was happening,


    mocking the opponent was the right move.


    Liu Mang seized the opportunity to add insult to injury: "What¡¯s happening, what are you all doing, this is a life-and-death duel, why does it feel like a turn-based mini-game?"


    "Why can¡¯t you even take a single move from Mister Xu?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an: "Isn¡¯t it just because their strength is too weak?"


    The tant humiliation was like an invisible p harshly hitting Wu Qiankun¡¯s face. Yes, it was clearly a life-and-death duel, but his men couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from Xu Wendong.


    Not even one move!


    A white-robed elder seemed to think of something and eximed, "Could it be you¡¯ve mastered the Remote Strike technique?"


    As soon as these words were spoken,


    the expressions of Wu Qiankun and the other two elders suddenly turned grim. Remote Strike was a subtle mastery of force control.


    Only the masters ranked in the top ten of the Potential Dragon List had this ability.


    That was to say,


    just by mastering Remote Strike, Xu Wendong was qualified to enter the top ten of the Potential Dragon List.


    "Even if you have mastered the skill of Remote Strike, today you must pay the price!" Wu Qiankun waved hisrge hand and said, "I ask the three of you old friends to move and break this brat¡¯s legs. I want him to know the consequences of opposing my Wanlong Association!"


    The other three exchanged nces, then simultaneously charged towards Xu Wendong.


    Although Xu Wendong had mastered the Remote Strike technique, everyone knew that this skill couldn¡¯t be used at will. It consumed arge amount of inner strength each time.


    The three of them believed that by joining forces, they could still face Xu Wendong head-on.


    Seeing the three figures rushing at him from the front, left, and right, Xu Wendong¡¯s expression grew more serious.


    Because he could feel that the three¡¯s strength far surpassed Qin Yi. Facing them together, though he felt no oppression, he was somewhat nervous.


    The three moved swiftly, cooperating wlessly.


    Some aimed at Xu Wendong¡¯s upper body, while others targeted his lower half, pushing him back step by step.


    Xu Wendong was caught off guard, struck in the chest by the white-robed elder, stumbling back several meters.


    This made Wu Mei, Chen Ping¡¯an, and Liu Mang all hold their breath.


    For they could see that the momentum of the white-robed elder was terrifying. The blow to Xu Wendong¡¯s chest even emitted a muffled sound. There was no need to think; Xu Wendong was surely internally injured.


    At the side, Wu Qiankun exhaled smoke with a cold smile: "Old Brother Qi Xuan is a super master ranked sixty on the Potential Dragon List, and he practices Through-Back Fist. His iron fists not only strike human bodies but can also smash hard stones."


    "And invincible in close-quartersbat, even those in the top thirty on the Potential Dragon List pay a heavy price when approached by him."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, he must have suffered a severe internal injury."


    Upon learning that the white-robed elder was named Qi Xuan,


    Wu Mei and the other two¡¯s expressions grew grave, an ominous premonition arose.


    It was clear they all had heard Qi Xuan¡¯s name and knew he was a terrifying existence even more so than Qin Yi.


    At this moment,


    Xu Wendong, who had been knocked back, moved.


    He looked down at his chest, then raised his head to regard Qi Xuan, speaking astonishing words: "You, didn¡¯t you eat dinner?"


    ???


    ???


    ???


    What¡¯s going on?


    They¡¯re fighting now, why are you concerned about whether your opponent had dinner?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice was like thunder from a clear sky, making everyone¡¯s scalp tingle: "Your strength is too small, it¡¯s just like scratching an itch. I really suspect there¡¯s something wrong with the Potential Dragon List."


    "If you really didn¡¯t eat, I can order some takeout so you can eat your fill and then we¡¯ll fight."


    "You were hit by my fatal strike and actually aren¡¯t injured?" Qi Xuan¡¯s scalp tingled, staring at Xu Wendong as if seeing a ghost, unable to believe the scene before him.


    "Your attack was so weak, how could I possibly get hurt?" Xu Wendong said nonchntly. He hadn¡¯t attacked before because he wanted to test his strength.


    It now seemed.


    So-called first-rate masters were hardly different from ordinary people in front of him.


    "Now, is it my turn to strike back?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed a subtle smile, then he bent down to pick up a concrete b, about three meters long, one meter wide, and over ten centimeters thick.


    He lifted the hundreds of pounds heavy concrete b with one hand as if it were a wooden que, giving an impression of lightness like it held no weight.


    This scene deeply shocked Wu Qiankun and the others.


    Being able to lift such a concrete b effortlessly, this person¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something they could contend with.


    They didn¡¯t doubt for a moment if Xu Wendong swung that b, he could definitely smash them to bits.


    "Mister Xu, we concede." Qi Xuan hurriedly bowed towards Xu Wendong.


    They had been famous for a long time, each of them was very strong, and they had survived to this day not just relying on exceptional strength.


    But by weighing the situation.


    To put it inly, it was about timely surrender when encountering an unbeatable master.


    The other two elders also bowed and apologized.


    Facing an opponent like Xu Wendong, who was of a monstrous level, they truly didn¡¯t want to be enemies.


    Boom!


    Xu Wendong heavily ced the concrete b upright on the ground, turned to Wu Qiankun, and calmly asked: "Mr. Wu, do you still want topete with me for this project?"


    Wu Qiankun¡¯s face darkened. He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong¡¯s ability to be so powerful, which was far beyond his expectations. Had he known, he wouldn¡¯t have killed Han Shijun of the Sandao Association earlier.


    Otherwise, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t have snatched this project from him.


    Though burning with anger inside, Wu Qiankun still smiled and said: "Talents emerge in every generation, Mister Xu¡¯s strength is truly impressive!"


    "I just love making friends with promising young people like you."


    "How about this, let¡¯s each take a step back and co-develop this project?"


    Xu Wendongughed softly, asking in return: "Where do you get the confidence to think I would co-develop this project with you?"


    "We in Qingyuan, why should we co-develop with an outsider?"


    "Do you think all people in Qingyuan are dead?"


    "Ungrateful thing!" Wu Qiankun erupted in anger: "You Xu, do you really want to oppose my Wanlong Association? Do you know the consequences of opposing my Wanlong Association?"


    "Yes, I admit your strength is impressive."


    "But no matter how strong you are, can you block a bullet?"


    With those words, a dark gun muzzle suddenly pointed at Xu Wendong¡¯s head.

 Chapter 209 - 208, Do I Need to Take You Seriously?

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 208, Do I Need to Take You Seriously?</h4>


    Looking at Wu Qiankun pulling out a gun, Wu Mei and the others gasped, even though they knew Wu Qiankun had a taboo weapon, they didn¡¯t expect him to take it out.


    "Xu, do you really think being able to fight is useful?"


    "Wake up!"


    "This is the twenty-first century."


    "Kung fu is obsolete."


    "No matter how well you can fight, so what? Can you catch my bullets with your flesh and blood?"


    The more he spoke, the angrier he got. With the taboo weapon in hand, he appeared in front of Xu Wendong and pointed the gun directly at Xu Wendong¡¯s forehead, cursing, "You little bastard, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!"


    "Someone surnamed Wu is willing to work with you on developing this project as a favor to you."


    "But you don¡¯t seem to take someone surnamed Wu seriously."


    Xu Wendong stood there quietly, a ferocious smile appearing on his face, "Who do you think you are? Do I need to take you seriously?"


    "Still being stubborn in front of me at this point? Do you believe I¡¯ll shoot you right now?" Wu Qiankun waspletely furious. He had been in the underworld for many years, and whoever met him would respectfully call him Mr. Wu.


    But now.


    The gun was pointed right at Xu Wendong¡¯s forehead.


    Yet he still didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    This was an utter humiliation for him.


    "Of course, I¡¯m aware of Mr. Wu¡¯s capabilities. After all, you killed Han Shijun of the Sandao Association right here on this construction site," Xu Wendong¡¯s smile showed no restraint, "But, so what?"


    "Even if you killed Han Shijun, do you dare to pull the trigger on me?"


    Wu Qiankunughed out of sheer anger, "Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?"


    "I¡¯m a native of Qingyuan," Xu Wendong stated, "If you dare to shoot and kill me, no matter what kind of background or connections you have, no one will be able to protect you."


    "This is the difference between me and Han Shijun."


    "The big shots in Qingyuan don¡¯t care about two foreign mad dogs tearing each other apart, even to the death."


    "But if a foreign mad dog bites a citizen of Qingyuan, do you think they will let you go?"


    "You¡¯re a smart man, you should know that what I¡¯m saying is no exaggeration. You should also guess that, as soon as a gunshot rings out, the whole city will be locked down immediately."


    "By then, can you escape?"


    "You might want to say that you have lived for many years, enjoyed a lot, and had your days of glory, and even if you exchanged one life for another, it wouldn¡¯t matter much."


    "But is that truly so?"


    "I am alone, with no parents, and I am even less encumbered than you!"


    "Come on, shoot. Let¡¯s exchange life for life and see who suffers more."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words brought visible cold sweat to Wu Qiankun¡¯s face; he never imagined that, even with the gun pressed to Xu Wendong¡¯s forehead, he could still stay so calm.


    He even voiced what he wanted to say.


    Not to mention anything else, this kind of calmposure was something many peoplecked.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Chickened out?" Xu Wendong chuckled softly, "If you¡¯re scared, then put the gun down." Saying this, he slowly raised his hand and gripped the gun in Wu Qiankun¡¯s hand.


    He didn¡¯t snatch it, his movement was very slow.


    But this slow movement made Wu Qiankun¡¯s scalp go numb; he could sense that Xu Wendong was truly not afraid of him pulling the trigger, he truly wasn¡¯t afraid of death.


    Because at any point during his grip on the gun, he could shoot his head off.


    Wu Qiankun reluctantly loosened his grip.


    Having been mixed up in the underworld for so many years, he knew well there was a type of person that shouldn¡¯t be messed with, those who were powerfully strong, offending whom would have tragic consequences.


    Besides this, there was another kind of person even more untouchable.


    Those who were both strong and unafraid of death.


    Clearly.


    Xu Wendong was that kind of person, both strong and unafraid of death.


    And he was both brave and resourceful.


    Xu Wendong looked at the taboo weapon in his hand, a faint smile on his face, "Mr. Wu, I also gave you a chance to kill me, but you didn¡¯t seize it!"


    Saying this, he carefully examined the taboo weapon in his hand, certainly something every guy loved; after all, what boy could resist the temptation of a gun, "I never thought I¡¯d see such a taboo item in my lifetime!"


    "Though I¡¯ve never owned such a taboo item, I know it¡¯s not just a decoration!"


    "Plus, I really hate it when people point a gun at my forehead."


    Saying this, he decisively pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang bang!


    The piercing gunshots echoed under the night sky.


    Seven bullets struck Wu Qiankun¡¯s legs in session, causing him to fall into a pool of blood, emitting heart-wrenching screams.


    The crimson blood stained his white suit, creating a horrifying sight.


    "Madman, you¡¯re a fucking madman, do you know who backs me? Crossing them won¡¯t end well for you!" Wu Qiankun¡¯s face was contorted with rage, never imagining Xu Wendong would actually fire.


    Even the four experts he brought were stunned.


    Ruthless!


    This guy truly was a super ruthless person!


    He seized Wu Qiankun¡¯s gun and even turned it back on him.


    It was just pure humiliation.


    This was pping Wu Qiankun right in the face!


    Wu Mei, Chen Ping¡¯an, Liu Mang, and the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends all had eyes wide open; Xu Wendong¡¯s actions indeed exceeded their expectations.


    But, to be fair.


    It truly was satisfying!


    After all, that man was an overarching force in the provincial underground scene.


    To them, he was an emperor-level being, lofty, overlooking everyone.


    And now, he was lying in front of Xu Wendong.


    Crack!


    Under everyone¡¯s horrified gazes, Xu Wendong effortlessly crushed the taboo weapon into a ck iron ball and tossed it aside.


    Qi Xuan and the others felt their heads buzzing.


    How much strength would it take to crush a taboo weapon into an iron ball?


    How strong was this guy, really?


    Wu Qiankun was stunned, the intense shock even making him forget the pain in his legs.


    Regretting bing enemies with Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong casually said, "I don¡¯t care who backs you, and I don¡¯t want to know either."


    "To me, as long as they don¡¯t provoke me, they¡¯re just passersby."


    "Otherwise, if they mess with me..."


    "I¡¯ll give them a unified title, the dead."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Mei and the others felt their blood boiling.


    They felt a surge of valiance soaring to the heavens.


    It was mesmerizing and maddening!


    Listen to what Xu Wendong just said, those who don¡¯t provoke me are just passersby.


    The ones who do, I collectively call the dead.


    That was already an overly arrogant statement.


    Especially considering the other side was a king in the provincial underworld.


    Wu Qiankun, enduring the pain, had someone help him up, gritting his teeth as he said, "Xu Wendong, your strength is indeed considerable, and you have great courage, but you¡¯re too arrogant."


    "You¡¯ll soon realize what terrifying existence you¡¯ve provoked."


    "You¡¯ll find on that day, the alleged dead you talk about is yourself!"

 Chapter 210 - 209, Hiring a Hitman to Kill Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 209, Hiring a Hitman to Kill Xu Wendong</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face twisted into a cold smile, "You all have no idea of my power!"


    "Get lost!"


    "If you want to take back this project, feel free to try anytime."


    Xu Wendong had previously been wary of outside forces.


    After all, he had no knowledge of their methods.


    But now.


    Even the top-ranking underground force in the provincial city, the Wanlong Association, had fallen at his hands. It wasn¡¯t hard to conclude that other forces, even if stronger than Wanlong Association, could not be much stronger.


    Not to mention if he personally took action, even the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends could withstand the hidden tide.


    Wu Qiankun, with the help of others, left the construction site in a car, disheveled.


    "Brother Qi, how strong do you think Xu Wendong really is?" On the car, Wu Qiankun asked, his face full of weakness.


    Qi Xuan fell silent for a moment, then replied gravely, "Xu Wendong has mastered Remote Strike and can lift a concrete b weighing several hundred pounds with his bare hands. This level of power has reached the top ten on the Hidden Dragon Ranking."


    "That guy¡¯s just eighteen, how can he have top ten strength on the Hidden Dragon Ranking?" Wu Qiankun burst out furiously.


    The four elders also remained silent.


    They had been practicing martial arts since childhood, spending most of their lives on it, only to achieve what they had today. This was their proudest achievement in life.


    However.


    Today, Xu Wendong had given them a lesson.


    Knowledge knows no bounds, excellencees first!


    "Brother Wu, Xu Wendong is very powerful, and not to mention, skilled in Feng Shui. We better not touch this project," Qi Xuan advised.


    Wu Qiankun sighed, "I know this project is tough, but the big shots above want it, and I can only follow orders."


    With that said, a glint of cold flickered in his eyes, "Even if Xu Wendong is strong, I will take his head."


    "Please help me contact those in the top ten of the Hidden Dragon Ranking."


    "Whoever can take Xu Wendong¡¯s head, I, Wu Qiankun, am willing to pay a reward of two billion!"


    "I want this project, and Xu Wendong¡¯s head!"


    "He must die for the bullets I¡¯ve taken!"


    ------


    On the construction site.


    Xu Wendong nced at the people behind him, "Even though we¡¯ve defeated the Wanlong Association this time, I hope you all remain humble, train diligently. I believe one day, any of you among the seventy-two will be able to stand alone and crush the experts on the Hidden Dragon Ranking."


    "Mister Xu, will we really have that day?" a middle-aged man asked excitedly.


    The others also had eyes full of expectation and excitement.


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly, "Before you received the training, did you ever think of crushing the elite of the Wanlong Association?"


    "In fact, you¡¯ve already created a miracle today."


    "As for your doubts, I can¡¯t answer them."


    "But as long as you work hard at cultivation, time will give you the answers you want."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll leave things here to you, I¡¯m leaving first."


    "I¡¯ll take you back," Wu Mei said, driving Xu Wendong away from the construction site.


    However, they didn¡¯t go home and instead drove to a remote roadside.


    The car had stalled, but it was shaking violently.


    Until an hourter, it finally came to a stop.


    After it was done.


    Wu Mei then took Xu Wendong to the hotel where Zhou Xiazhi was staying.


    Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s condition had noticeably improved after thest treatment, though notpletely cured, she no longer needed to wear a down jacket outside.


    These days, she had been waiting for Xu Wendong to continue treating her.


    Seeing Xu Wendong arriving, her heart raced, and her face turned red.


    After all.


    Their treatment process was really ambiguous.


    However, she was eager for Xu Wendong to help her get well.


    She really wanted to be a normal person.


    "The water is ready," Zhou Xiazhi said, blushing.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll take a shower first, then help you with the treatment," Xu Wendong said, walking into the bathroom. After showering, he asked Zhou Xiazhi to enter the bathroom.


    Since it wasn¡¯t their first time being so open.


    This time, she proactively took off her bathrobe, revealing her beautiful, enchanting figure, and then slowly lifted her leg to enter the bathtub.


    Even though he had just been with Wu Mei, seeing Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s sexy and tempting body stirred a heat in his heart again.


    Even his breathing became uncontrobly heavier.


    Zhou Xiazhi keenly sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s changes, nervously sitting in the bathtub, "Doctor Xu, I know it¡¯s hard for you to help me treat my illness."


    "But, I already have a boyfriend."


    "So, after you help me with the treatment, I¡¯ll definitely arrange something for you."


    She was very afraid that Xu Wendong would sumb to his animal instincts, even though this guy was handsome and skilled in medicine, she didn¡¯t want to betray her boyfriend.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "What do you mean by arrangement?"


    Zhou Xiazhi blushed, "I had my father find two models, both standing at one point seven meters, with big chests and perky butts. They are waiting downstairs, and you can find themter to do whatever you want."


    Zhou Xiazhi knew that Xu Wendong was reluctantly helping her due to the Gou Family¡¯s connection. If not for that, he might not even bother to treat her. And she wasn¡¯t blind, during Xu Wendong¡¯sst treatment, she could see how ufortable he was.


    For this reason, she called her father, asking him to use his connections to find two young models who came straight to Qingyuan, waiting for Xu Wendong to enjoy.


    Xu Wendong said, "Miss Zhou, I appreciate your kind offer, but I, Xu Wendong, despise consorting with those types of women." With that, he slowly closed his eyes, channeling the True Qi inside to warm the water in the bathtub.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll let them leave right away," Zhou Xiazhi lowered her head in shame, acknowledging that even though they had good intentions, they had offended Xu Wendong.


    He clearly had no interest in those women.


    As time passed, the water in the bathtub continued to warm up.


    Zhou Xiazhi felt her whole body getting hot, yet the sensation was inexplicablyfortable, and she longed for this warmth enveloping her.


    An hourter, Xu Wendong, looking somewhat weary, got out of the bathtub. As he stood up, his impressive physique once again filled the young woman with fear and panic.


    After dressing, Xu Wendong took Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s pulse, then said, "Your condition has significantly improved, but it¡¯s not yet eradicated."


    He could feel a trace of chill inside Zhou Xiazhi, which couldn¡¯t be entirely eliminated from external means.


    Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s face turned pale, "Do I really have tobine Yin and Yang with you topletely cure the cold poison in my body?"


    Xu Wendong nodded with a helpless expression, "It may be because my medical skills arecking, given your current situation, besides the Yin and Yangbination, I can¡¯t think of any other solution."


    Zhou Xiazhi hesitated, then her face quickly turned scarlet, and she murmured timidly, "Doe... does going through the backdoor count as a Yin and Yangbination?"

 Chapter 211 - 210, The Tenderness of the Mature Beauty Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 210, The Tenderness of the Mature Beauty Aunt</h4>


    Xu Wendong shivered in disbelief as he looked at her, "What did you say? Does sneaking in the back door count as a union of Yin and Yang?"


    Zhou Xiazhi nodded, her face turning red.


    "No way..." Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed, "Do you have such a peculiar preference?"


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense." Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s face was as red as a monkey¡¯s bottom as she nervously said, "I have a boyfriend, and I don¡¯t want to do anything that would betray him. I¡¯ve also promised to give my first time to him."


    "So, I¡¯m in a dilemma because of this."


    "But you can¡¯t me me."


    "If you insist on the previous saying, that only a union of Yin and Yang can cure my illness, then fine. Even if I¡¯m unwilling, I would ept that method."


    "But the problem is, you didn¡¯t do that. You gave me a glimmer of hope, so I thought about trying. If sneaking in the back door could cure my illness, it also wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea." She said this and then nervously lowered her head, not daring to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    "me me, huh?" Xu Wendong wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t, "Sis, you have to speak with conscience. I only saw that you were in pain and didn¡¯t want to use that method to stay alive, so I tried to find other ways to help you, that¡¯s all."


    "Not only that, but I also paid a heavy price. You can¡¯t me me for giving you hope just because this method couldn¡¯t eliminate your disease."


    Zhou Xiazhi quickly said, "No, no, no, I didn¡¯t mean to me you. I just want to give my first time to my boyfriend."


    Xu Wendong dismissed it, saying, "I understand your thoughts, but on this matter, how should I put it, betrayal can be physical and spiritual. Compared to the former, thetter is more unforgivable."


    "As long as you see it as a treatment, it doesn¡¯t count as betrayal."


    "I understand all the reasoning, but I..." Zhou Xiazhi was full of agony, not knowing what choice to make.


    Xu Wendong sighed, "Alright, alright, let¡¯s not dwell on this matter. As for whether sneaking in the back door will work or not, I don¡¯t know. I can only suggest that you give it a try."


    Xu Wendong truly didn¡¯t know if sneaking in the back door would be effective, but that wasn¡¯t important.


    What mattered was,


    He liked sneaking in the back door.


    Although he¡¯d only tried it with Huang Ruirui, it was quite thrilling.


    "Can...can you give me a few days to think about it?" Zhou Xiazhi suddenly became anxious; she was still an untouched young maiden.


    That kind of thing had a fear factor, let alone sneaking in the back door.


    Especially since Xu Wendong was so intimidating.


    She was a bit scared!


    Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯m heading back to Qingshan Vige tomorrow. It¡¯s not convenient toe to the city. If you decide, you cane to Qingshan Vige to find me."


    "Alright, I¡¯lle to find you after I¡¯ve made up my mind."


    After that, Xu Wendong left the hotel where Zhou Xiazhi was staying and took a taxi back to Shengjing Shanshui Vi District. However, he did not return to Vi No. 95.


    Ever since his cousin suggested borrowing seed, he didn¡¯t know in what capacity to live under the same roof with his cousin and sister-inw.


    Even though he didn¡¯t go back to Vi No. 95, Shengjing Shanshui still had a ce for him to stay.


    It waste at night.


    The vi district was exceptionally quiet.


    Xu Wendong slipped into Yan Liuli¡¯s vi like a ghost, leaping onto the second-floor balcony. Even the vi¡¯s multiple surveince systems didn¡¯t catch sight of him.


    The balcony door on the second floor was locked from the inside, but that was hardly a challenge for Xu Wendong. He released a strand of True Qi and quietly unlocked it, then entered the bedroom.


    On the spacious double bed, Yan Liuliy quietly, wearing a ckce nightgown. On the bedside table, a piece of fine agarwood emitted an enchanting aroma.


    Moreover, on Yan Liuli¡¯s face, Xu Wendong saw a palm-sized sheet marked with traces of his "remnants."


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong smiled and approached, lying down beside Yan Liuli.


    Perhaps she sensed something.


    Yan Liuli woke from her dream, her eyes snapping open. Just as she was about to scream, a strong hand covered her mouth amidst her terror.


    A familiar voice rang out, "I told you, doing that in a dream isn¡¯t good at all. Let¡¯s experience it for real!"


    "No, don¡¯t..."


    Yan Liuli was flushed. In reality, she was a knowledgeable and refined woman and couldn¡¯t ept someone like Xu Wendong.


    After all, he was about the same age as her daughter.


    But before she could refuse, a searing heat tore through her body, flooding inside her, drawing from her an involuntary high-pitched moan.


    ------


    This time,


    Xu Wendong experienced the unique tenderness and affection of a mature beauty.


    It confirmed the old saying,


    As long as you make herfortable, she won¡¯t let you feel tired.


    The night was deep.


    Yan Liuli leaned elegantly against the bedhead, smoking ady¡¯s cigarette. Her flushed cheeks testified to how rxed and satisfied she had been earlier.


    She gazed lovingly at the man beside her, the same age as her daughter, growing more fond of him the more she looked. She offered a passionate kiss, wrapping her arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, whispering tenderly, "Thank you for letting me experience the joy of the rest of my life!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Given our rtionship, what should your daughter call me now?"


    A hint of wistfulness crossed Yan Liuli¡¯s eyes, "I know you harbor resentment toward Shuangshuang for forcing you into the Jianghu. Without her, you¡¯d be living differently. But given the connection between us, why bicker with a child?"


    Xu Wendong remained silent, marveling at the mystery of fate.


    Indeed!


    Had Yan Shuangshuang not used him to eliminate Zhao Sihai, he wouldn¡¯t have been forced into the Jianghu, nor would he have be embroiled in its conflicts.


    However, the facts proved,


    It¡¯s fate.


    Though he had no choice in the matter, he now enjoyed the life he led.


    Moreover, carrying the burden of a blood sea vendetta, he knew he must enter the Jianghu someday.


    "Wu Mei and the others propose integrating the four forces together. What are your thoughts?" Xu Wendong inquired.


    Yan Liuli couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is that why you sought me out?"


    "No, no, no, even without that proposal, I¡¯d stille to you, to show you just how formidable I am!" Xu Wendong said, taking a puff from the woman¡¯sdy¡¯s cigarette.


    It really was smoother than rough tobo.


    Having received the answer she wanted, Yan Liuli¡¯s face creased in a faint smile. "Our fate was tied together with that project. Partnering now can only bring joy to our Shengpeng Group!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Since you have no objections, then discuss the coboration arrangements with Wu Mei!"


    "But now, shall we get to the real business?"


    Yan Liuli¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of fear, "My dear, we¡¯ve only rested for ten minutes, and you¡¯re ready again?"

 Chapter 212 - 211, Xu Wendong is not small at all

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 211, Xu Wendong is not small at all</h4>


    Sure, here is the trantion based on your instructions:


    ---


    A wonderful night always passed quickly.


    After dawn.


    Xu Wendong walked out of Yan Liuli¡¯s bedroom, feeling refreshed.


    Just as he reached the first floor, he saw Yan Shuangshuang dressed in a pink bra and panties.


    She was getting water by the dispenser.


    The moment their eyes met, the woman let out a piercing scream, covering her chest with her hands and mping her legs tightly together, as if trying to prevent any exposure.


    "Y-you, how are you in my house?" Yan Shuangshuang looked at Xu Wendong in panic, not expecting this man to appear suddenly, especially since it was usually just her and her mother at home.


    That¡¯s exactly why she dared toe downstairs in her underwear.


    "How would I be in your house?" Xu Wendong chuckled, touching his nose, "Damn it!"


    "Are you insane? Why are you cursing me for no reason?" Yan Shuangshuang was furious. She didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong to begin with, and now he had seen her body early in the morning and even insulted her to her face.


    "No, no, no, it wasn¡¯t an insult. Umm, those three words are a verb." Xu Wendong left with a heartyugh and swaggered out.


    ???


    Yan Shuangshuang frowned.


    Those three words were a verb?


    Thinking of this, her face suddenly changed, and she immediately ran upstairs, where she found her mother sitting at the bedside, smoking, her face flushed.


    She sniffed and caught a very peculiar scent.


    Yan Shuangshuang anxiously asked, "Mom, how did Xu Wendong end up in our house? When did hee?"


    Yan Liuli smiled and gently said, "From now on, don¡¯t call him by his full name. It¡¯s very impolite. Just call him Uncle Xu."


    "What? You... you two are together?" Yan Shuangshuang was in disbelief, finding it hard to ept.


    Yan Liuli calmly asked, "Why can¡¯t we be together?"


    "It¡¯s not..." Yan Shuangshuang swallowed hard and quickly said, "He¡¯s only eighteen. He¡¯s even younger than me. Is it appropriate for you two to be together?"


    "He doesn¡¯t mind that I¡¯m older, and I don¡¯t mind that he¡¯s younger. Why wouldn¡¯t we be suitable together?" After a pause, Yan Liuli added, "Don¡¯t you want your mother to be happy?"


    Such a simple sentence felt like an invisible hand grasping Yan Shuangshuang¡¯s throat, almost suffocating her.


    She knew her mother had struggled to raise her and hoped her mother could find someone good for the rest of her life. She had even suggested more than once that her mother look for love while she was still young. As a daughter, she would undoubtedly bless her.


    It¡¯s just.


    She couldn¡¯t ept that the person who would make her mother happy was Xu Wendong.


    Yan Shuangshuang sighed, "Mom, of course, I want you to be happy, but... Xu Wendong is too young!"


    Hearing this, Yan Liuli¡¯s face flushed suddenly, and she murmured, "Xu Wendong is not small at all."


    ------


    After leaving Yan Liuli¡¯s house, Xu Wendong walked with his hands in his pockets toward Vi No. 95. Just then, he heard sobbinging from a nearby grove.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to meddle, but when he heard the voice of his old ssmate Nie Xiaoyu, he couldn¡¯t help showing a puzzled expression and immediately walked over.


    In the grove, Nie Xiaoyu was crouching on the ground, hugging her arms, and crying helplessly.


    Even when Xu Wendong approached, she didn¡¯t notice.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat and said, "Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s voice, Nie Xiaoyu finally looked up, her eyes filled with grievance and helplessness. Her eyes were puffy from crying, looking utterly pitiful.


    She immediately stood up, threw herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, as if finding an anchor, and cried even louder, her hot tears wetting Xu Wendong¡¯s shirt.


    "Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, tell me what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ll always be your strongest support," Xu Wendong softly patted Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s back.


    There are statistics showing that among the elementary, middle, high school, and college years, middle school friendships are the least meaningful. For Xu Wendong, that wasn¡¯t entirely true.


    Because, during middle school, he had a great rtionship with Nie Xiaoyu. They went through the hardest days of their lives together and encouraged each other.


    So, seeing Nie Xiaoyu crying so pitifully, Xu Wendong felt uneasy too.


    "I broke up with Liu Zhen," Nie Xiaoyu sobbed, sharing her plight.


    Xu Wendong understood, "Actually, you two weren¡¯t suitable from the start. You deserve a better guy."


    "I know you look down on Liu Zhen, but he, like you, helped me during my life¡¯s lows," Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face was filled with pain, "In my repeat year, Grandpa passed away."


    "You know my situation, no mom or dad. After Grandpa died, I really didn¡¯t know what to do. It was Liu Zhen who found people to help me organize a funeral for Grandpa and send him on hisst journey."


    "After that, we got together, and even my admission to technical school was arranged by him."


    "I thought we could settle in the town and live a good life."


    "But..."


    "I never expected that after going through tough days together, when things got better, he would cheat on me and do such a thing."


    "You have no idea, when I got backst night, he was in bed with two women doing that kind of thing."


    "After I discovered it, not only did he show no remorse, but he even suggested breaking up."


    Xu Wendong said softly, "That kind of scum, just break up, no need to linger. It¡¯s no big deal, just consider it stepping on a dog turd."


    "I know what you¡¯re saying, but... he took all themission from the house I soldst month," Nie Xiaoyu cried louder as she said this.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Was thatmission a lot?"


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded, "Even though I only sold that vi of yours, themission was as high as 2.56 million. I had my eye on a nice property and was nning to buy one after it opened next month. But I never expected Liu Zhen to squander that money sovishly."


    Xu Wendong, "You gave all that money to Liu Zhen?"


    Nie Xiaoyu whispered, "Yes!"


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly, "You¡¯re still so kind-hearted!"


    "Yes, I¡¯ll admit, kindness is a precious quality."


    "But you shouldn¡¯t be defenseless, especially with someone like Liu Zhen. You can¡¯t open your heart just because he did some favors."


    "Now you¡¯re left with nothing, right?"


    Nie Xiaoyu lowered her head and said softly, "The money is gone, but I¡¯m not left with nothing."


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong was a bit confused.


    Nie Xiaoyu blushed and said, "I never did that with Liu Zhen. I¡¯m still a virgin. Even though he suggested it, I refused, intending to give my first time to him on our wedding night."


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed and righteously said, "Regardless of whether you¡¯re a virgin or not, Liu Zhen wronged you, and I have to help you get justice and make that scumbag pay dearly!"

 Chapter 213 - 212, do you believe I can have someone kill you?

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 212, do you believe I can have someone kill you?</h4>


    "Wendong, don¡¯t do this!"


    Upon hearing that Xu Wendong wanted to help her get justice, Nie Xiaoyu was certainly moved, but she still said, "Thank you for thinking of me, but Liu Zhen knows a lot of people in society."


    "If you trouble him, he won¡¯t let you off."


    Xu Wendongughed, "You¡¯re still as naive and kind as ever, girl! I can afford to buy a vi in Shengjing Shanshui, do you think I don¡¯t know a few big shots?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make Liu Zhen cough up that money."


    Saying this, he spread his hand, signaling for Nie Xiaoyu to hand over the phone. Then he directly dialed Liu Zhen¡¯s number. Once connected, Liu Zhen¡¯s impatient voice came through, "Are you done yet? We¡¯ve already broken up, from now on, let¡¯s each go our separate ways."


    "I¡¯m Xu Wendong," Xu Wendong introduced himself, then said, "Liu Zhen, it¡¯s said that a gentleman cherishes wealth and acquires it by the right means. Isn¡¯t it too immoral for you to seize Xiaoyu¡¯s house salemission?"


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s voice, Liu Zhen burst into fury, "Damn you, Xu Wendong, what I do has nothing to do with you, does it? Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you, you bastard? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll get someone to kill you?"


    Liu Zhen didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong. In his opinion, the reason he didn¡¯t win over Nie Xiaoyu had a lot to do with Xu Wendong, because he knew that Xu Wendong held significant weight in Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s heart.


    Not to mention that they had just broken up, and Xu Wendong was using Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s phone to call, and from his tone, he wanted to seek justice for Nie Xiaoyu.


    "You want to kill me?" Xu Wendongughed, "Fine, set a ce, let¡¯s meet up! I¡¯d like to see exactly what you¡¯re made of."


    Liu Zhen snorted heavily, "If you¡¯re not afraid of dying,e to Qingyou Tea House at ten o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here! Remember, bring more people, or you¡¯ll die miserably!" With that, he hung up.


    "Wendong, you¡¯re not really going to the meeting, are you?" Nie Xiaoyu heard Liu Zhen¡¯s words, and her face was full of tension, "Even though I really want to get that money back, Liu Zhen has gotten to know a lot of thugs over the years from working part-time. I don¡¯t want you to go to the meeting."


    She was afraid that Xu Wendong would encounter something unexpected. If anything happened, she would definitely feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    "You have to believe in me, right?" Xu Wendong smiled slightly, "You continue working, I¡¯ll go home and have something to eat." Saying this, he fondly ruffled her hair and then returned to vi number ny-five, where he saw his cousin and cousin-inw.


    Xu Wenjian¡¯s lifetely had been rich because he had secretly acquired apany. Although he was still just a team leader now, secretly controlling thepany felt quite thrilling.


    After dinner, Xu Wenjian drove with Xu Wendong away from Shengjing Shanshui and said on the way, "Wendong, bro has to go on a business trip again in a few days."


    "Bro, you¡¯re already thepany¡¯s owner now, why do you have to do everything yourself? Can¡¯t you leave it to thepany¡¯s employees?" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t quite understand his cousin¡¯s thought process.


    He obviously had billions, enough to live worry-free for life, yet he didn¡¯t do that. Besides himself, no one knew he was a billionaire.


    Driving his second-hand Honda ord, Xu Wenjianughed, "I¡¯m not destined to enjoy a life of leisure. I feel ufortable when idle. It might sound unbelievable, but I enjoy business trips, traveling around the country to see things."


    "Although I could travel as a tourist, it¡¯s not as satisfying as purposeful business trips."


    "Besides..."


    "I have to go to give you and your cousin-inw some alone time!"


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt a bit nervous, not knowing what to say.


    Xu Wenjian barely managed a smile, "I can feel it, your cousin-inw is loosening up."


    "So, you have to seize the time to work hard and strive to get her pregnant soon."


    "If I can embrace a chubby boy soon, life might get more interesting."


    ------


    Ten in the morning.


    Xu Wendong arrived as promised at Qingyou Tea House.


    Before entering, he heard bursts of heartyughter.


    The tea house was filled with a pungent smell of smoke, with more than a dozen middle-aged men gathered together, each with a heavily made-up, scantily d woman in his arms.


    These women were brought by Liu Zhen. While he knew some people in society, he couldn¡¯t just make a call to get people to show up.


    "Damn, I didn¡¯t expect you to really dare toe!" Seeing Xu Wendong appear with his hands in his pockets, all alone, Liu Zhen¡¯s face broke out into a sinister smile.


    Then he turned to a bald-headed middle-aged man and said, "Brother Sheng, I was talking about this guy before, the bastard who beat me up in school and kicked me a few days ago."


    "I said I know you, but he didn¡¯t care, saying Wang Sheng was nothing. He said he¡¯d beat you and make you kneel and call him grandpa if dared toe."


    You have to admit, Liu Zhen really knew how to stir things up.


    A few simple sentences made Wang Sheng burst with anger. He pushed the girl off him and red at Xu Wendong, "What¡¯s your gang, Xu? How dare you not take me, Wang Sheng, seriously? Isn¡¯t that too arrogant?"


    Seeing this scene.


    Wang Sheng¡¯s underlings stood up angrily.


    Liu Zhen wore a cold smile. He knew Wang Sheng had a violent temper. If someone offended him, the least that could happen would be a broken limb, and at worst, they might be tied to a rock and thrown into the Moat.


    Xu Wendong appeared very calm. He casually sat in a chair, effortlessly saying, "Your question leaves me without an answer because I don¡¯t mix with anyone."


    "Instead of asking that, you might as well ask who mixes with me."


    Wang Sheng sneered, "Then I should y along and ask who mixes with you!"


    "Brother Sheng, why waste time on this idiot? Someone like this needs to be taught a harsh lesson."


    "Right, we brothers have mingled in society for so many years. We might not be very badass, but we¡¯ve met quite a few big names. But this loser here, he looks very unfamiliar!"


    Wang Sheng¡¯s underlings spoke up one by one, not taking Xu Wendong seriously at all.


    "No, I need to cooperate with this guy¡¯s performance. I do want to see what trick he¡¯s got up his sleeve." Wang Sheng looked at Xu Wendong with a half-smile, "Go on, who¡¯s with you? Let me see if I know the person who¡¯s with you."


    Liu Zhen also said, "You¡¯d better call the underlings who mix with you over. If I¡¯m not mistaken, once they see Brother Sheng, they¡¯ll be scared and copse on the ground."


    Xu Wendong said, "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let me call my brothers over to see if they¡¯ll be scared and copse on the ground." With that, he dialed Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s number, "I¡¯m over here at Qingyou Tea House, bring Old Liu over."

 Chapter 214 - 213, Your Backer Doesn’t Dare to Be My Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 213, Your Backer Doesn¡¯t Dare to Be My Enemy</h4>


    Qingyuan itself was an obscure little town.


    Except for a bit of rush duringmutes, the morning traffic was exceptionally smooth.


    It only took less than ten minutes.


    Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang¡¯s luxury cars arrived at the entrance of Qingyou Tea House.


    A stretched Range Rover, a Lincoln Navigator, allrge-sized SUVs exuded a powerful presence, utterly domineering.


    Wang Sheng saw these two cars from inside the tea house and gasped: "Damn it, these are the cars of West City big shot Chen Ping¡¯an and North City Boss Liu. Why are these two bosses here?"


    Having been in the underworld for a few years, he naturally recognized the rides of these two bigwigs.


    "Quick, quick, let¡¯s get out of here." Wang Sheng felt an overwhelming sense of oppression; he didn¡¯t want to share a tea house with these two.


    Couldn¡¯t withstand their aura.


    Liu Zhen was also frozen in ce.


    He had been in this town for years and naturally heard their names, but as a small fry, he didn¡¯t qualify to meet such big shots like Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang.


    Even an idental encounter at Qingyou Tea House today made him feel anxious and uneasy.


    Before everyone could react, Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang got out of their cars, headed straight for the tea house, and, amidst the stunned looks, walked directly towards Xu Wendong.


    "Mister Xu, what¡¯s the asion today, and what made you invite us for morning tea?" Chen Ping¡¯an asked with a chuckle, his face full of respect.


    Boom!


    The words "Mister Xu" hit like a thunderp, making Liu Zhen and Wang Sheng¡¯s scalps tingle.


    Even theckeys behind Wang Sheng were stunned.


    They recognized Chen Ping¡¯an but couldn¡¯t fathom why a high-ranking underworld boss like him was so polite to Xu Wendong.


    Even addressing him as Mister and using "Äú."


    Realizing this, everyone shivered simultaneously.


    Damn it!


    Could Xu Wendong¡¯sckeys be Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang?


    Impossible!


    Absolutely impossible.


    Xu Wendong was just an eighteen or neen-year-old kid, while both Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang were long-established bosses in Qingyuan¡¯s underworld.


    When they were dominating the underworld, Xu Wendong might not have even been born, so how could these two possibly be running under him?


    At this moment, Liu Mang¡¯s voice rang out: "You, you, you smoking guys, get out! Don¡¯t you know Mister Xu hates people smoking in front of him? Believe me, stop, or I¡¯ll break your teeth?"


    Those smoking guys scrambled out.


    Xu Wendong crossed his legs nonchntly and said, "It¡¯s nothing big, just this so-called Brother Sheng said he wanted to meet my buddies, so that¡¯s why I called the two of you over."


    "Get acquainted!"


    Thud!


    Wang Sheng copsed to the ground in fear, his head buzzing; he never imagined that a single call from Xu Wendong could summon Liu Mang and Chen Ping¡¯an.


    Although he didn¡¯t believe Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang were under Xu Wendong, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    What mattered was that one call could bring over these two bigwigs, indicating the kind of influence he could never match.


    "Mister Xu, I had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please don¡¯t take it out on me!" Wang Sheng kneeled, constantly begging for mercy: "It was Liu Zhen; Liu Zhen told us to cover for him. We meant no offense."


    Early autumn was already a bit chilly, especially in the morning, but Wang Sheng was drenched in sweat, beads of perspiration appearing on his forehead.


    Theckeys behind him were also pale with fear, trembling; they wanted to kneel, but...


    Their legs wouldn¡¯t obey; they simply couldn¡¯t kneel.


    "Who is Liu Zhen?" Chen Ping¡¯an showed a yful smile: "Got some nerve, eh, daring to mess with Mister Xu? Tell me, have you eaten the heart of a bear or the courage of a leopard?"


    Liu Zhen stood dumbfounded, a thickyer of goosebumps rising on his skin from fear. He couldn¡¯t imagine that Xu Wendong knew underworld bosses like Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang.


    To him, Xu Wendong seemed worlds apart from them, which was why he arranged to meet him here, but reality taught him a lesson.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s connections were beyond his reach.


    However.


    Even in front of Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang, he didn¡¯t back down.


    Suppressing his fear, he said, "My backer is Shengpeng Group¡¯s Uncle Fu!"


    Liu Zhen feared Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang, but so what?


    Although not an underworld person, he knew Shengpeng Group ranked first among Qingyuan¡¯s four power factions, which is why he mentioned Uncle Fu to intimidate Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang.


    Who knew Chen Ping¡¯an would stride forward and p Liu Zhen to the ground, saying fiercely, "Damn it, trying to use Shengpeng Group to suppress us, huh? You think I¡¯m scared of that old guy?"


    Dazed from the p, Liu Zhen tasted blood in his mouth, his terror only growing.


    "Lao Chen, anger harms the body!" Xu Wendong said: "He said he knows Uncle Fu, right? Let¡¯s give him a chance to call Uncle Fu over!"


    "I¡¯d like to see if Uncle Fu will back him up."


    Chen Ping¡¯an spat at Liu Zhen, saying, "You¡¯ve got a minute to call Uncle Fu."


    Panic enveloped Liu Zhen.


    How could he know anyone named Uncle Fu!


    He just wanted to intimidate them with Uncle Fu¡¯s reputation.


    But he didn¡¯t expect them not to be afraid at all.


    "Don¡¯t you have his contact?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a cold smile and then said, "Then I¡¯ll call him." With that, he took out his phone and called Yan Liuli.


    When the call connected, Yan Liuli¡¯s alluring voice came through: "What, missing me already?"


    Xu Wendong noticed the peculiar looks from Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang and cleared his throat: "About that, I¡¯m at Qingyou Tea House. Could you have A Fue over? One of his subordinates offended me and even used A Fu¡¯s name to intimidate me." He hung up after speaking.


    Admiration filled Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s face as he gave a thumbs up, marveling: "Mister Xu, you¡¯re truly awesome. I didn¡¯t think that when Zhao Long casually mentioned it, you¡¯d actually make it a reality, taking down the real big boss behind Shengpeng Group."


    Liu Mang also burst intoughter: "Has that girl Yan Shuangshuang changed her tone to call you stepdad yet?"


    "Grow up, both of you!" Xu Wendong scoffed indignantly.


    This scene made Liu Zhen shiver with fear, his despair palpable.


    What was happening?


    Xu Wendong was just a rural boy without parents; how did he know so many big shots?


    Even taking down the big boss behind Shengpeng Group?

 Chapter 215 - 214, The Downfall of a Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 214, The Downfall of a Scumbag</h4>


    Liu Zhen felt a strong wave of despair rise in his heart, unable to ept that someone like Xu Wendong could undergo such a transformation!


    Uncle Fu arrived swiftly.


    In less than five minutes, he appeared in front of the teahouse, having arrived in a Mercedes Maybach. He rushed in, panting heavily, and said, "I¡¯ve seen Mister Xu."


    Xu Wendong nced at Liu Zhen and nonchntly asked, "Do you know him?"


    Uncle Fu looked at Liu Zhen and respectfully said, "In reply to Mr. Chen, I haven¡¯t seen this person before."


    "Uncle Fu, you¡¯ve never met him, so why does he dare to use your name to intimidate others outside? He even brought up your name to threaten us?" Chen Ping¡¯an asked with a faint smile.


    Uncle Fu¡¯s face was full of innocence. It was all because of his exceedingly loud reputation; otherwise, no one would impersonate him. But in such matters, he had nowhere to reason!


    Xu Wendong looked at Liu Zhen, his eyes shing with a piercing light: "Liu Zhen, I remember warning you to treat Xiaoyu well, not to hurt her, and not to subject her to any grievances."


    "But you didn¡¯t take my words to heart."


    With a thud, Liu Zhen fell to his knees, crawling and rolling to appear before Xu Wendong, his eyes full of fear and pleading: "Xu Wendong, I was wrong, I was wrong, please spare me, I promise I¡¯ll change and treat Xiaoyu well."


    Thud!


    Xu Wendong kicked him in the face, sending him rolling several meters away. His eyes were fierce as he said, "Someone like you who only sees profit is unworthy of a pure and kind girl like Xiaoyu!"


    "Yes, yes, you¡¯re right." Liu Zhen endured the pain and hurriedly knelt down, blood staining his face red. "I¡¯m indeed unworthy of Xiaoyu, after all, the one she has always liked is you!"


    "Old ssmate, though Xiaoyu and I are in a rtionship, I¡¯ve never touched a hair on her head. Please, for the sake of our old friendship, spare me."


    "I¡¯m willing to return that money to Xiaoyu, with interest."


    Xu Wendong was amused: "In this period of time, you¡¯ve been indulging in extravagant spending, and the money should all be Xiaoyu¡¯smission, right? Are you sure you cane up with such an amount now?"


    Liu Zhen hurriedly said, "I can, I can, I can borrow it. As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll definitely return that money to Xiaoyu."


    Xu Wendong said, "You have ten minutes. If you can return that money to Xiaoyu, I won¡¯ty a finger on you. Otherwise..."


    "Hold on, please hold on." Panicked, Liu Zhen took out his phone and called his father.


    Liu Zhen¡¯s family was well-off. Back in junior high, they sold electric vehicles and were among the first batch of people in the town to get rich.


    Very soon.


    Liu Zhen received a transfer from his father, plus his ount bnce, a total of 2.8 million. He transferred it all to Nie Xiaoyu right in front of Xu Wendong.


    "Old ssmate, I¡¯ve already transferred the money to Xiaoyu. Can I leave now?" Liu Zhen looked nervously at Xu Wendong, wishing he could sprout wings and fly away from this troublesome ce.


    Xu Wendong shrugged with a smile: "I keep my promises; of course, you can leave."


    "Thank you, thank you. I¡¯ll definitely turn over a new leaf and live right from now on." Liu Zhen felt as if he¡¯d been granted amnesty, rising to leave.


    Just then.


    Uncle Fu swung a chair, smashing it heavily on his back, causing him to vomit a mouthful of blood and fall to the ground: "Mister Xu let you leave, but I didn¡¯t agree to it!"


    "You used my name to intimidate others outside. Did you think I would turn a blind eye?" Uncle Fu swung the already broken chair at Liu Zhen¡¯s leg amidst his terrified screams.


    Liu Zhen was terrified and kept screaming: "Old ssmate, for the sake of our schooldays, can you help plead for me?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was grave: "You make a point, we are ssmates, I must help plead for you." Saying this, he looked at Uncle Fu: "Uncle Fu, can I help my ssmate plead?"


    Uncle Fu was filled with indignation: "Mister Xu, I could agree to anything else, but in this matter, please forgive me for not being able toply."


    Xu Wendong looked at Liu Zhen with a face full of regret: "See, I pleaded for you, but he won¡¯t give me face. Seeing you like this, I¡¯m really torn inside; I¡¯d better leave to spare us both the pain." Saying this, he got up and walked out. Despite iming to feel bad, he began humming a cheerful tune.


    ------


    After a moment.


    Uncle Fu came out of the teahouse, his face stained with several drops of blood. Inside, Liu Zhen¡¯s weak cries could be heard. His legs had been smashed to pieces by Uncle Fu, paying a heavy price.


    "The matter of the Four Forces alliance is nearly done." In the sunlight, Xu Wendong quietly said, "But for now is not the time to make it public."


    "If I guess correctly, the Wanlong Association is bound toe back; that war is crucial for us."


    "When we¡¯ve thoroughly crushed the Wanlong Association."


    "We¡¯ll make the Four Forces alliance public; when the timees, no one should dare look down on us again."


    "I mean to form a group."


    Chen Ping¡¯an said with a smile, "We¡¯ll all follow your lead on this."


    Uncle Fu respectfully said, "Mister Xu, please name the group."


    Xu Wendong said, "Si Hai Group!"


    Uncle Fu¡¯s face changed and hesitated but ultimately dared not speak.


    Liu Mang smacked his lips andughed, "That¡¯s a good name; it not only includes our Four Forces but is also well-known and importantly, itmemorates Zhao Sihai!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Alright, I¡¯ll leave matters here to you all; I need to return to Qingshan Vige to work."


    Chen Ping¡¯an awkwardly said, "Mister Xu, what do you see in Qingshan Vige? I know you¡¯re constrained by circumstances, but I know a few friends; if need be, we can have you transferred back."


    Liu Mang agreed, "Exactly, exactly. Qingshan Vige is over a hundred kilometers away from the county seat. A single trip takes two hours by car. If we actually encounter a problem here, you won¡¯t be able to manage it from there, will you?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, with the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends around, no one can cause trouble in Qingyuan." Xu Wendong showed a faint smile: "As for why I want to go to Qingshan Vige to be a vige doctor..."


    "Shall I tell you that Qingshan Vige has a rich human resource, and I can cultivate twice as effectively there?"


    "Should I tell you that the young women in Qingshan Vige are fresh and sulent?"


    "Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough."


    "Old Liu, have your people send me to Qingshan Vige." Saying so, he walked toward Liu Mang¡¯s Lincoln.


    Uncle Fu immediately stepped forward and respectfully said, "Mister Xu, please hold on. I recently received news that the Wanlong Association has publicly offered a two billion bounty, asking the masters on the Dragon List to kill you."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong paused, a grin spreading across his mouth: "Is there really someone daring enough to ept the bounty and try to kill me?"

 Chapter 216 - 215, The Ambiguity in the Persimmon Garden

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 215, The Ambiguity in the Persimmon Garden</h4>


    Uncle Fu respectfully said, "The Qianlong List features several top-tier experts with extraordinary skills. Now that the Wanlong Association has offered a public bounty of two hundred million, a lot of people will be interested in you. There might already be someone hiding in the shadows, waiting for a chance to make a move on you."


    "Damn!" Xu Wendong cursed, "Am I only worth two hundred million?"


    Uncle Fu looked bewildered.


    He could feel that Xu Wendong was angry because of the bounty ced by the Wanlong Association.


    But the reason for the anger wasn¡¯t because of the bounty itself.


    It was because the bounty price was too low...


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that today," Xu Wendong said as he got into Liu Mang¡¯s Lincoln SUV, instructing the driver to head toward Qingshan Vige.


    As it turned out, he chose the wrong car.


    The Lincoln SUV seemed grand, but its off-road capability was quite limited, especially on roads like those in Qingshan Vige; it was only slightly better than a regr sedan.


    As a result, Xu Wendong got out halfway and walked toward the vige.


    Just as he was passing over the southern hill of Qingshan Vige, Xu Wendong unexpectedly noticed a dozen excavators digging up and developing some wastnd, which made him marvel at the power of money.


    "Money really can make the devil turn millstones," he thought. "Just yesterday we talked about leasing thend, and today the vige has already brought in so many excavators."


    Xu Wendong hummed a tune as he returned to the vige, where Su Li and Zheng Yun were discussing road construction at the vigemittee.


    Building roads was a big deal¡ªhow to build them and where to ce them.


    These matters required thorough statistics and discussions.


    Upon arriving, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t intervene with the two; instead, he took a sip of water and headed to Zhao Ranran¡¯s persimmon orchard, where her autumn harvest was nearingpletion, working alone to wrap things up.


    Seeing Xu Wendong appeared, Zhao Ranran immediately showed a gloomy expression, "You still remember toe to my ce? You haven¡¯te to my house for two nights in a row!"


    "Didn¡¯t I have things to do!" Xu Wendong chuckled awkwardly, "Look, I came to see you first thing after I got back." He gave Zhao Ranran a knowing wink.


    A simple nce ignited the me within Zhao Ranran¡¯s heart, and the two had a passionate encounter right in the middle of the persimmon orchard.


    In the evening.


    Xu Wendong hummed a tune as he returned to the vigemittee carrying groceries he bought from the small shop.


    From a distance, he noticed two white Land Rover SUVs parked at the entrance, both with provincial city license tes, and all carrying special four-sequence numbers.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult for Xu Wendong to get a five-sequence number in Qingyuan, but getting such a license te in the provincial city proved that the other party had strong connections and wealth.


    Curious as he was, he still walked into the courtyard of the vigemittee.


    What met his eyes was a young man appearing to be a yboy around twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He had sharp brows and bright eyes, looking extraordinary, sitting at a stone table under a parasol tree, currently smiling and saying something to Su Li.


    However, Su Li was showing an impatient look.


    Beside the yboy stood two elderly men over sixty and six men in ck clothing. They all wore cold expressions, giving off a strong oppressive aura.


    Seeing Xu Wendong appear, Fang Cong¡¯s eyes shed a meaningful smile as he stood up and said, "You must be Xu Wendong, the vige doctor of Qingshan Vige, right? I¡¯m Fang Cong from the Fang Family of the provincial city."


    "Hello," Xu Wendong greeted with calmness and poise.


    ???


    Fang Cong immediately frowned. He thought Xu Wendong would be nervous and frightened after he revealed his background, but he didn¡¯t expect such calmness.


    It seemed like the reputation of the Fang Family from the provincial city couldn¡¯t intimidate this guy.


    This made him internally ufortable.


    After all, the Fang Family of the provincial city was a giant wealthy family with assets worth hundreds of billions.


    Xu Wendong looked at Su Li, "Secretary Su, should I prepare dinner for just the two of us, or should I make more?"


    They had a previous agreement where Xu Wendong would cook, and Su Li would handle the washing and cleaning.


    Of course, Su Li would also give Xu Wendong a five-hundred-yuan living allowance each month.


    Before Su Li could speak, Fang Cong¡¯s voice rang out, "You must prepare our meal too. After all, Li Li and I grew up as childhood sweethearts in the samepound."


    Su Li looked displeased but still said to Xu Wendong, "Prepare a bit more and make sure this guy eats and leaves quickly. Oh, this guy can¡¯t eat spicy food."


    "Who says I can¡¯t eat spicy?" Fang Cong snorted, rather unhappily, "I¡¯ve trained recently. Eating spicy food is no problem. Add more chili peppers. I love spicy food."


    Su Li pursed her lips, then gave Xu Wendong a knowing wink.


    Xu Wendong smiled knowingly and went into the kitchen to busy himself.


    He made stir-fried chili pork.


    Stir-fried green chili.


    Chili scrambled eggs.


    Char-grilled chili.


    Dry chili fried small fish.


    Chili fried river shrimp.


    When Xu Wendong ced the six dishes on the stone table, Fang Cong¡¯s face turned green.


    Damn it.


    Even if I love spicy food, was this really necessary?


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t smell spicy.


    He slightly rxed.


    Just as Xu Wendong brought the staple food to the table, Fang Cong¡¯s eyes widened, and he shouted angrily, "What kind of status do you have, thinking you can share a table with this young master for a meal?"


    "Go away, you have no right to sit and eat with this young master," he said, disying a disdainful expression.


    Su Li angrily said, "Fang Cong, Wendong is my friend, and all the dishes on this table were cooked by him. Why shouldn¡¯t he sit here and eat? I suggest you don¡¯t go too far, or else I wouldn¡¯t mind reporting your actions today to Grandpa Fang."


    Fang Cong grinned, "Is it necessary to snitch over such a small matter?"


    Su Li responded irritably, "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s being rude!"


    Fang Cong cast an unhappy nce at Xu Wendong, silently agreeing to let him sit at the stone table to eat, then picked up chopsticks and began to taste Xu Wendong¡¯s culinary skills,menting as he ate, "Considering your young age, your cooking skills are unexpectedly good."


    "Could it be that this is because children from poor families mature early?"


    Though he praised Xu Wendong, he was also indirectly mocking his humble origins.


    However, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t take it personally. Even though Fang Cong¡¯s words were harsh now, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he embarrassed himself.


    True enough.


    In less than a minute, Fang Cong¡¯s face turned red, and his lips swelled visibly like sausages, sweating profusely and looking quite disheveled.


    "I thought you could handle spicy food, so why can¡¯t you now? The chili from Qingshan Vige isn¡¯t even that spicy!" Xu Wendongmented, picking up a bite of stir-fried green chili, eating while teasing.


    Apart from persimmons and hawthorns, what impressed Xu Wendong most about Qingshan Vige was the local chili peppers grown by the vigers. Their heat level wasn¡¯t something most people could handle.


    "Did I say these chilis were very spicy?" Fang Cong snorted unhappily, seemingly unwilling to lose face in front of a woman he liked. He quickly devoured the te of char-grilled chili inrge bites.


    Witnessing this, Xu Wendong sighed inwardly, knowing that although chili peppers were spicy when eaten, their exit could be even spicier.


    Would someone with Fang Cong¡¯s small physique be able to handle it?

 Chapter 217 - 216, Aspiring to be like Cao Cao

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 216, Aspiring to be like Cao Cao</h4>


    Xu Wendong knew.


    Even though Fang Cong was stubborn, there were some things he would have to relent on by tomorrow...


    It would absolutely make him want to die rather than live.


    An unbearable pain.


    While eating, Su Li received a call from Zheng Yun about the road construction. Su Li said it was tooplicated to discuss over the phone, so after the meal, she handed over the dishwashing to Fang Cong and went to Zheng Yun¡¯s house.


    Thus, the vigemittee was left with only Xu Wendong, Fang Cong, and his bodyguards.


    "Xu, did you purposely add so many chili peppers?" Fang Cong asked furiously, his face flushed red from the heat. His gaze was filled with anger. Previously, he had refrained from confronting him because Su Li was present, but now that Su Li had left, he had no qualms.


    "You said to add more chili, didn¡¯t you?" Xu Wendongughed.


    Earlier, he had sensed Fang Cong¡¯s malicious intent toward him, so he saw no need to hide his own.


    "Damn!" Fang Cong swore, then said, "Do you even know who I am? I, Fang Cong, the future heir of the Fang Family of the Provincial City."


    "Do you know the status of the Fang Family in the provincial city?"


    "I¡¯m telling you, Li Li is my fianc¨¦e, and you¡¯d better stay away from Li Li in the future."


    "Otherwise, you will regret ever being born into this world," he said, a cold gleam shing in his eyes.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "So, Secretary Su has already be your fianc¨¦e, huh!"


    Fang Cong was instantly enraged, "Why the hell are you so excited about that? Do you want to be Cao Cao?"


    Xu Wendong rubbed the tip of his nose, giving a meaningful smile, "As a man, who doesn¡¯t fantasize about being Cao Cao? How can a pure young girlpare to the allure of a married woman?" he said, giving him a knowing look.


    Fang Cong¡¯s face was dark, his intent to kill undisguised, "You are indeed candid, but some people are not yours to desecrate. Especially my woman; just with what you said earlier, you¡¯ve already paved your path to the Underworld!"


    "I will make you understand the consequences of opposing me, and let you know that in my eyes, you are but an ant I can crush at any moment." With that said, he looked toward an elderly man in gray.


    The elderly man understood, and with a nk expression said, "Xu Wendong, you have disrespected my Young Lady. Today, I will personally judge you..."


    Before he could finish speaking.


    Xu Wendong gestured for silence, "Shh, did any of you hear footsteps?"


    The old man responded unhappily, "Why are you being suspicious? Why didn¡¯t I hear any footsteps..."


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    His voice abruptly stopped.


    He looked as if he saw a ghost, staring in horror at the figure standing at the vigemittee entrance.


    It was a hunchbacked man about five foot tall, appearing to be in his sixties, gaunt to the bone, and leaning on a dark iron cane.


    The iron cane, whose material was unknown, emitted an eerie glow under the night sky.


    "Iron... Iron Cane Xia Wujue?" The gray-d elder felt his scalp tingle, the dark iron cane exuding a powerful sense of oppression.


    Because Iron Cane Xia Wujue was a first-rate master in the martial world, ranked tenth on the Potential Dragon List, he was definitely a legendary figure.


    However, he never expected to encounter such a rare and illusive presence here.


    Rumor had it that wherever Xia Wujue appeared, bloodshed would follow.


    Fang Cong was also dumbfounded, feeling a strong sense of crisis.


    Although the two elders beside him were first-rate masters, Xia Wujue was a super master ranked tenth on the Potential Dragon List. Even though he had several bodyguards with him, he did not think he could win against him.


    While everyone was on edge, Xia Wujue spoke in a hoarse voice, "Xu Wendong, did you know someone ced a two billion bounty on your head?"


    ???


    ???


    Fang Cong and the others were dumbfounded.


    What did that mean?


    Was Xia Wujue here for Xu Wendong?


    No way.


    Could such an obscure vige doctor really be worth a two billion bounty?


    Though unsure of what was going on, Fang Cong¡¯s anxiety lessened, as long as Xia Wujue wasn¡¯t here to kill him.


    As for Xu Wendong...


    Death at anyone¡¯s hands is still death, right?


    "Two billion!"


    "I¡¯m only worth two billion?" Xu Wendong grew more furious as he spoke, saying to Xia Wujue, "Go back and tell the people of the Wanlong Association that I am quite dissatisfied with this bounty, and they¡¯d better raise the amount."


    Fang Cong became intensely nervous inside.


    It turned out the Wanlong Association had offered a two billion bounty for Xu Wendong¡¯s life!


    My God!


    The Wanlong Association was the top-ranking organization in the provincial city¡¯s underworld forces.


    Even the Fang Family had to show some respect for their strength.


    "Having epted the Wanlong Association¡¯s bounty, whether it¡¯s two billion or two bucks, I must bring back your head!" Xia Wujue¡¯s face remained indifferent, as if discussing a trivial matter.


    Xu Wendong shook his head with a smile, "You, a long-renowned master in the martial world, should know that money is just a worldly possession. You¡¯ve worked hard to achieve your current status, so why throw your life away for such trivial money?"


    Xia Wujue¡¯s aged face twisted into a horrifying smile, "Such a paltry sum as two billion is of no value to me. What matters is I took this bounty mainly to get out and find some excitement!"


    After speaking, the cane in his hand shot through the air like lightning, slicing through the night sky with a piercing whistle.


    Seeing this scene.


    Everyone knew Xu Wendong would undoubtedly be struck by Xia Wujue¡¯s cane, or even killed on the spot. After all, the strength of a super master ranked tenth on the Potential Dragon List was indisputable.


    Not to mention his cane thrown, even a mere stone could easily kill.


    But just as everyone thought Xu Wendong was doomed.


    He suddenly thrust out his right hand.


    The next moment.


    The cane Xia Wujue had thrown found itself strangely gripped in his hand, leaving everyone wide-eyed and dumbfounded.


    Because many people knew that Xia Wujue¡¯s cane weighed a hundred and eighty pounds.


    And now, with the cane flying at high speed, its force would surely multiply several times over.


    Yet, who could have imagined Xu Wendong caught it effortlessly with his bare hands?


    Could it be physics didn¡¯t apply here?


    Before everyone recovered from their shock, Xu Wendong threw the cane, and with a faint whistling sound, it struck against Xia Wujue¡¯s chest heavily.


    Subsequently, under countless horrified gazes, Xia Wujue flew backward, as if hit head-on by a speeding truck, spitting blood as he soared backwards.


    "Wah~~~" Xia Wujue flew more than ten meters,nding as he vomited blood continuously.


    His face turned pale as wax, his pupils filled with astonishment.


    He seemed unable toprehend Xu Wendong¡¯s overwhelming strength.


    Fang Cong and the others stood utterly bbergasted on the side.


    To crush Xia Wujue, ranked tenth on the Potential Dragon Chart, in one move?


    Was Xu Wendong still human?

 Chapter 218 - 217, The Young Housewife Comes to a Realization

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 217, The Young Housewife Comes to a Realization</h4>


    Xu Wendong, with his hands in his pockets, strolled leisurely to the entrance of the vigemittee. Seeing Xia Wujue spitting fresh blood, a slight sneer appeared on his face, "Didn¡¯t you say you liked thrills before? How about now, is it thrilling?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Xia Wujue asked with a grave expression.


    He regretted it.


    He shouldn¡¯t have taken on this task.


    Because he underestimated his opponent¡¯s strength.


    Xu Wendong rolled his eyes, "You¡¯re here to kill me, yet you don¡¯t even know who I am?"


    Wow!


    Xia Wujue spewed another mouthful of fresh blood, weakly asking, "No, I mean, who¡¯s your master?"


    He couldn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong was an unknown small figure.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been crushed by him in one move.


    This young man¡¯s ability to crush him at such a young age indicated that he was extraordinarily talented. Without a doubt, his strength might have reached the level of Qian Shan on the Dragon List.


    Could such a monstrous being exist without a great mentor behind him?


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a bright smile, "Can¡¯t a young master learn on his own?"


    "You¡¯ve got guts, old man admits defeat!" Xia Wujue held his chest, grabbed his cane, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t pursue him.


    The reason was simple.


    Ever since the Hundred-Year-Old Ginseng was stolen from the mountain, the wolf pack in the mountain had been very agitated, always lingering around the vige¡¯s outskirts.


    Although the wolves had killed the Wang family three brothers, they hadn¡¯t found that Hundred-Year-Old Ginseng.


    They still kept a watchful eye on Qingshan Vige.


    As long as they sensed the presence of the Hundred-Year-Old Ginseng, they would undoubtedly swarm.


    Now that Xia Wujue was seriously injured, the smell of blood on him would certainly attract the wolves¡¯ attention. This way, Xu Wendong could easily deal with him through the wolves.


    Watching Xia Wujue disappear into the night, Xu Wendong turned and walked back into the vigemittee¡¯s courtyard. Then he looked at Fang Cong and the gray-d old man who had previously threatened to deal with him, "Come,e, aren¡¯t you going to judge me? Come on, I¡¯ll give you the opportunity to judge me!"


    Plop!


    Feeling the aura emanating from Xu Wendong, the gray-d old man was so scared that his face turned ashen, and he slumped to the ground, releasing feces and urine all over the ce.


    Fang Cong was also dumbfounded.


    Xu Wendong had crushed Xia Wujue, who ranked in the top ten on the Dragon List; what rights did they have to judge Xu Wendong?


    Although Fang Cong was very displeased with Xu Wendong¡¯s presence, he knew.


    Just Xu Wendong¡¯sbat power alone could make him an Honored Contributor to some powerful secr families. Such a person was simply not someone he could afford to offend.


    Without further consideration, Fang Cong quickly said, "Brother Chen, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, I was just joking with you before, why did you take it seriously!"


    Xu Wendong revealed a sinister smile, "But I wasn¡¯t joking with you, I really want to be Cao Cao!"


    Fang Cong¡¯s expression instantly froze.


    Then a look of humiliation and tears of grievance appeared on his face.


    Xu Wendong, oh Xu Wendong!


    I curse your ancestors for eight generations.


    Wanting to cuckold me is one thing, but why did you have to tell me?


    Don¡¯t you feel bad about it?


    You, this unfilial son, will be struck by lightning one day!


    "Alright, alright, the young master doesn¡¯t want to see you, hurry up and get lost, don¡¯t let me see you in Qingshan Vige in the future!" Xu Wendong snorted impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we¡¯ll leave now!"


    Fang Cong and the others fled in a panic, driving a Land Rover out of Qingshan Vige.


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to return to his room, his phone vibrated, and he received a message from Wang Feifei: "Doctor Xu, I¡¯m feeling a bit engorged again, can you help me with it?"


    Seeing this message, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He had also eaten quite a bit of chili before, feeling like there was a fire burning in his stomach; if he could drink some pure milk, it would surely alleviate this situation.


    "I¡¯ll be right there!" Xu Wendong replied, then headed to Wang Feifei¡¯s house.


    Wang Feifei¡¯s husband had gone to drink in the vige, leaving only the widow and her child at home, along with a watchdog.


    The watchdog seemed to fear Xu Wendong; upon seeing him, it tucked its tail and hid in its kennel.


    He skillfully made his way to Wang Feifei¡¯s bedroom.


    A faint milk fragrance filled the air.


    It was a natural yet extremely pleasant scent.


    Far better than the expensive perfumes used by Sister-in-Law and Huang Ruirui.


    Xu Wendong knew.


    That was the scent of breast milk.


    To him, this scent was undoubtedly the best aroma in the world.


    Wang Feifei was wearing a ck spaghetti strap dress, her long hair casually draped over her back, exuding a myriad of charms. She was going braless, her fullness quivering, about to burst forth.


    Seeing her in a ck spaghetti strap dress, Xu Wendong revealed a knowing smile.


    It was obvious.


    Wang Feifei didn¡¯t invite him over just to help with milk engorgement.


    Would someone sincerely helping with milk engorgement wear such a sexy dress?


    He nced at the little girl already asleep on the bed and said softly, "What¡¯s going on with you? Is your milk engorged again? Could it be it hasn¡¯t flowed freely yet?"


    Wang Feifei¡¯s face flushed, "It¡¯s already flowing freely, but I have an abundance of milk, the baby can¡¯t finish it all." As she spoke, shey on her side on the bed, making it convenient for Xu Wendong to start.


    She then slipped off the straps of her dress from her shoulders, exposing her round fullness instantly to Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, quivering as if having magic power, drawing Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze.


    Xu Wendong swallowed hard, then walked over, "Maybe I should get you a breast pump!"


    Wang Feifei blushed and whispered, "You can do it, buying a breast pump would just waste money!"


    "That¡¯s true." Xu Wendong chuckled, kicked off his shoes,y on his side next to Wang Feifei, and indulged in the finest taste of the world.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival, Wang Feifei clearly felt the swelling on her body lessen significantly, and her body felt noticeably lighter.


    But what followed was a fire igniting in her heart, a me that burned away her reason, causing her to involuntarily let out a melodious tune.


    Xu Wendong, however, was entirely engrossed, savoring that wonderful taste. This made Wang Feifei quite frustrated; can¡¯t you tell I¡¯m already very ufortable?


    How could you be so unaware?


    She sighed quietly, mustered her courage, and blushingly said, "Wendong, I feel much lighter now, how about we switch ces to clear it up?"


    Xu Wendong lifted his head, revealing a devilish smile, "Clear where?"


    Wang Feifei¡¯s eyes were enchanting, "Wherever you want to clear," she said as she leaned over, kissed Xu Wendong passionately, and simultaneously took Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, cing it on her Peach Blossom Land.


    Feeling the woman¡¯s warmth and dampness, Xu Wendong quickly stripped off his clothes, ready to ride and clear up this young wife.


    But just then, a loud voice boomed from outside, "Honey, I¡¯m back!"


    Xu Wendong was stunned!


    Damn!


    Wang Feifei¡¯s husband was back?

 Chapter 219 - 218, Mysterious Elder

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 218, Mysterious Elder</h4>


    Xu Wendong was quite troubled.


    He was about to ride forth with passion, but who could have expected Wang Feifei¡¯s husband to suddenly return?


    Even so,


    He remainedpletely unflustered, immediately put on his clothes, and sat by the bed to check Wang Feifei¡¯s pulse.


    Fortunately, Wang Feifei was in a nightdress, so she didn¡¯t need to frantically get dressed.


    At the same time,


    Wang Feifei¡¯s husband, Zhang Yuchun, walked in carrying a canvas bag. Seeing Xu Wendong in his bridal chamber, he immediately showed a wary look, "Who are you? How did you get here?"


    "Oh, I¡¯m the vige doctor sent by the county," Xu Wendong released Wang Feifei¡¯s wrist and said, "Your blood pressure is a bit low. You should pay attention to your diet and mood. Remember, don¡¯t get angry."


    "Thank you, Doctor Xu," Wang Feifei said politely, but inside she was on edge. Luckily, her husband called out when he came back, or else they would have been caught in bed.


    If that had really happened, she would have been gossiped about.


    After learning that Xu Wendong was the vige doctor, Zhang Yuchun didn¡¯t think much more.


    Although a single man and woman were in the same room, neither the main door nor the room door was closed, so it was impossible for them to have done that kind of thing.


    After Xu Wendong left, Wang Feifei coldly nced at her husband, "Why did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you stay outside fooling around with your lover?"


    Zhang Yuchun snorted irritably, "This is my house. Why can¡¯t Ie back? Did I disrupt your good time by returning?"


    Zhang Yuchun hadn¡¯t wanted to return. He had grown ustomed to life in the big city, but after hearing that someone had contracted ten thousand acres ofnd in Qingshan Vige and hearing news of road construction,


    He keenly sensed that Qingshan Vige was a huge business opportunity. It was precisely for this reason that he returned.


    ------


    At the Provincial People¡¯s Hospital,


    Wu Qiankuny on the hospital bed. Although the doctors had removed the bullets from his legs, his legs werepletely crippled, and he would need a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    This made him deeply regretful for having killed Han Shijun to seize the Qingyuan project.


    But it was toote now.


    What he needed to do was kill Xu Wendong.


    "Knock, knock!"


    Apanied by a faint knocking sound, Qi Xuan pushed the door open and spoke to Wu Qiankun, "Brother Wu, I received information before that Xia Wujue¡¯s mission to assassinate Xu Wendong failed!"


    "What?" Wu Qiankun felt a tingling on his scalp, "Xu Wendong actually defeated Xia Wujue, who was in the top ten of the Potential Dragon List?"


    Qi Xuan nodded, "It¡¯s said that Xia Wujue lost miserably, unable to withstand even a single move from Xu Wendong¡¯s attack."


    "And now, Xu Wendong has reced Xia Wujue, bing one of the top ten on the Potential Dragon List."


    The Potential Dragon List was a virtual yet real list. To get on the list was simple¡ªjust kill the martial experts on the list. The victor could then be listed.


    Although Xu Wendong had never thought about getting on this Potential Dragon List, his name had made it to the tenth position, definitely the strongest dark horse on the list in thest decade.


    Wu Qiankun gritted his teeth and said, "Continue to increase the bounty. Even if it costs a billion, I still want Xu Wendong dead."


    Qi Xuan shook his head, "Xu Wendong¡¯s rise is too rapid. He has already attracted the attention of many experts. As those people learn more about Xu Wendong, the more they fear him. Let alone a billion, even two billion couldn¡¯t make anyone take this task."


    Xu Wendong himself was extraordinarily powerful, and what¡¯s more, he was proficient in feng shui and mysticism. Just these two aspects ensured that no one dared to mess with him.


    Wu Qiankun was unwilling to ept this fate and, after pondering for a moment, he said in a low voice, "Brother Qi, can you get in touch with people from the Life-Seeking Sect?"


    Qi Xuan replied, "The Life-Seeking Sect is the most mysterious assassin organization in the martial world, existing for thousands of years, but very few people can contact anyone from the Life-Seeking Sect."


    "Even if there were, someone like us wouldn¡¯t be able to reach them."


    Qi Xuan knew that if they could really enlist someone from the Life-Seeking Sect, Xu Wendong would definitely be eliminated. After all, none of the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s missions had ever failed.


    Even if Xu Wendong were powerful enough to kill a member of the Life-Seeking Sect, it would still be akin to stirring up a ho¡¯s nest.


    Yes, the Life-Seeking Sect had existed for thousands of years.


    There had been too many extraordinary assassins throughout history.


    The most famous of them was Jing Ke.


    However, Jing Ke was also an embarrassment to the Life-Seeking Sect.


    He was the only assassin in the history of the Life-Seeking Sect who had failed toplete a mission. And it was after that failed assassination attempt that the Life-Seeking Sect was crazily suppressed by King Qin, suffering heavy casualties.


    But ultimately, it endured.


    It was also after that event that the Life-Seeking Sect faded from people¡¯s view.


    It was only in recent years that they reappeared in the martial world, but not just anyone could contact them.


    They were like a legend.


    Their presence was felt everywhere in the martial world.


    Wu Qiankun sighed helplessly, "Seems like I still have to make that call." Saying this, he picked up a phone beside him, found a number, and called with a nervous heart.


    After the call connected, he suppressed his inner panic and unease, "Sir, please forgive my ipetence, for I have failed your expectations. But please give me a chance. I will definitely take care of the Qingyuan matter."


    "I need the contact for the Life-Seeking Sect."


    ------


    The next day.


    Qingshan Vige.


    Xu Wendong had just finished breakfast when an over eighty-year-old, white-haired elder walked weakly into the vigemittee with the aid of a cane.


    "Elder Qin, why did youe over? Are you feeling unwell? You could have just called if you weren¡¯t feeling well. I would havee to your house to check on you. Why go through the trouble ofing all this way!"


    Xu Wendong had been in the vige for several days and knew most of the people there. He knew that the elder in front of him was surnamed Qin and lived on the far west side of the vige.


    The distance from the vigemittee was not short.


    Qingshan Vige had eight surnames before, but after Elder Qin¡¯s arrival, it became nine.


    He was an outsider.


    He had entered Qingshan Vige more than fifty years ago.


    But,


    When he came to Qingshan Vige, he was covered in blood. After his injuries healed, he lost his memory and had lived in Qingshan Vige ever since. Though people proposed marriages for him when he was young, he refused them.


    Instead of finding a wife, he was more interested in discovering his past.


    Elder Qin, supported by Xu Wendong, sat down at the stone table, a trace of a kindly smile appearing on his aged face, "This old one¡¯s body is unwell, but I know proper decorum. Since it is for a consultation, how could I let Doctor Xu make a house call?"


    "That¡¯s not right. Your legs aren¡¯t well, so it¡¯s only natural for a junior toe to your home to treat you, right?" Xu Wendong said as he ced his hand on Elder Qin¡¯s wrist.


    Then he carefully felt his pulse. His pulse was steady, but he wascking in energy, and his heart and lung functions were severely degraded. The condition wasn¡¯t very serious but did affect his quality of life.


    Elder Qin forced a smile, "Doctor Xu, I know my body¡¯s condition. I¡¯m not seeking longevity, just hoping to find my past. I don¡¯t want to die without knowing who I am. I wonder if you could help me achieve this dream?"

 Chapter 220 - 219, Absolutely Not Allowed

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 219, Absolutely Not Allowed</h4> Xu Wendong felt a bit troubled and said, "Elder Qin, amnesia is a rather thorny issue because it can be categorized into temporary amnesia and permanent amnesia."


    "You have lived in Qingshan Vige for so long without recalling your past, which indicates that your condition belongs to thetter."


    "However, since you¡¯vee to me, I will certainly do my best."


    "Please, have a seat on the recliner for a moment." With that, he returned to the room and took out the silver needle, "I will try acupuncture first to see if it has any effect."


    As a doctor, Xu Wendong understood how difficult it was to help someone regain lost memories. After all, it involved the brain, the Sea of Consciousness, and he could only ensure that he wouldn¡¯t harm Elder Qin¡¯s brain.


    Whether or not he could help him recover his memory was still unknown.


    He inserted the silver needles into Elder Qin¡¯s head and cautiously released a weak stream of True Qi.


    The True Qi could nourish Elder Qin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, and it was precisely because Xu Wendong had mastered it that he dared to try.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was this.


    After infusing the True Qi, Elder Qin gradually fell asleep, breathing steadily, and seemed to sleep very soundly.


    Xu Wendong returned to the room and fetched a nket to cover him. At this moment, he received a call from Yan Liuli, whose voice revealed a hint of urgency: "Wendong, I just received news that the Wanlong Association has contacted the Life-Seeking Sect and put a bounty of one billion to take your life."


    Xu Wendong expressed curiosity, "What does the Life-Seeking Sect do? Are they formidable?"


    Yan Liuli whispered, "The Life-Seeking Sect is an extremely mysterious assassin organization that has existed for thousands of years, with profound foundations. In the martial world, they are a force that strikes fear into the hearts of others."


    "Except for Jing Ke¡¯s assassination of the Qin ending in failure, there have been no second failed missions once they epted a task."


    Upon hearing this.


    Xu Wendong instantly felt an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    Even though his current strength reached the seventh level of the Yin-Cultivating Realm, facing a mysterious assassin organization with thousands of years of heritage inevitably caused panic and unease.


    "As far as I know, the people of the Life-Seeking Sect assassinate others by choosing to poison them," Yan Liuli said in a grave tone, "During this time, you must pay attention to unfamiliar people around you and prevent anyone from poisoning you. Remember not to eat food or drink from strangers."


    Xu Wendong looked serious.


    If Qingshan Vige hadn¡¯t constructed roads, it would have been fine. The vige had only these locals, and he could guard against outsiders. But now, there were dozens of excavators in the vige, and the construction team was about to enter the vige.


    It¡¯s definitely going to be difficult to guard against ordinary people.


    "If it¡¯s truly unavoidable, thene back, don¡¯t stay in Qingshan Vige. If you encounter trouble in the county, we can look out for each other," Yan Liuli felt uneasy about Xu Wendong staying in Qingshan Vige.


    "No," Xu Wendong rejected Yan Liuli¡¯s proposal, "Qingshan Vige is already remote, so I am even safer here."


    Let alone that Qingshan Vige was safe.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t safe, he wouldn¡¯t return to the county.


    After all, his cousin and sister-inw were both in the county, along with several of his confidantes. If he stayed in the county, it is highly likely that he might bring them unnecessary trouble.


    After hanging up the phone.


    Xu Wendong fell into deep thought.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s not the thief you fear, but the thief watching you. He was now targeted by the Life-Seeking Sect, a centuries-old assassin organization, and had to face it seriously; otherwise, he might lose his life.


    However.


    With only his own strength, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could withstand the other party¡¯s assassination.


    "Perhaps, I could take a trip to the mountain." Xu Wendong looked toward the direction of the West Mountain. Though he was now alone, he could still find help.


    After all.


    There were wolf packs in the mountains.


    "Did I fall asleep just now?"


    Elder Qin slowly opened his eyes. Originally hisplexion had been haggard, but after this nap, there was a clear recovery, with a bit more rosiness.


    "How are you feeling now, Elder?" Xu Wendong asked with concern, while simultaneously removing the silver needles from his head.


    Elder Qin smiled, "I haven¡¯t slept so soundly for a long, long time in my life. Although I didn¡¯t remember anything, I did have a dream."


    Xu Wendong also smiled, "Perhaps that is your past, Elder."


    Elder Qin smiled wryly, "But, I forgot what happened in that dream."


    "No worries, maybe you¡¯ll recall the happenings in the dream at some moment," Xu Wendong said, "Anyway, I won¡¯t leave; I can continue to treat you. From today¡¯s effects, it seems to have gone pretty well."


    Previously, he had no confidence in getting Elder Qin to remember his past, but based on the earlier treatment, he gained some confidence.


    "Thank you, Doctor Xu. I have nothing to repay you with, so let this ring be a token of my gratitude!" Elder Qin said as he removed the jade ring crafted from Mo Jade from his thumb.


    "Elder, this mustn¡¯t be," Xu Wendong immediately recognized that the ring was extraordinary, with clean texture and warm jade quality. It was definitely a treasure of heritage level.


    Yet he said, "As a junior, it¡¯s my duty to attend to vige folks; how could I possibly take your belongings?"


    "You must keep this item; it might help you retrieve your past."


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s firm attitude, Elder Qin said nothing more, putting the jade ring back on his thumb. "In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer!"


    "I happen to be going up the mountain, so I¡¯ll see you off," Xu Wendong quickly handed him his walking stick, then assisted him out of the vigemittee.


    All along the way, Elder Qin praised him as a good child, only regretting not having a granddaughter to pair with him. This left Xu Wendong feeling quite embarrassed.


    "Elder, you go home first. I¡¯ll continue to give you acupuncture in the future. If you need anything, feel free to instruct me," Xu Wendong also had a good impression of Elder Qin.


    Living alone but keeping his house impably clean, and over the years, never causing any trouble for the vige.


    Respectable.


    And pitiful.


    So, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t mind helping him out.


    Consider it an act of kindness!


    "Doctor Xu, wait a moment." Elder Qin pulled out a palm-sized jade gourd from a cab, and upon opening, the strong aroma of medicinal wine wafted out.


    Elder Qin smiled as he handed the jade gourd to Xu Wendong, "This gourd and the ring have apanied me for most of my life. The medicinal wine inside has been with me since before I lost my memory."


    "While it¡¯s only medicinal wine, it helps in keeping healthy and strong. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in such good shape at my age. You may not believe it, but I even farmed five acres of peanuts." He shed a proud smile.


    "If you don¡¯t mind, take this medicinal wine as my heartfelt gratitude. Please, don¡¯t refuse."


    "Alright, then!" Unable to refuse his good intentions, Xu Wendong ultimately agreed to Elder Qin¡¯s offer because he knew if he declined, the elder certainly wouldn¡¯t seek his medical care again.


    He tilted his head back and took a sip of the wine; the next moment, an intense pain surged through his abdomen.


    He looked at Elder Qin in shock, "You... you are from the Life-Seeking Sect?"

 Chapter 221 - 220, Putting a Green Hat on Someone Else

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 220, Putting a Green Hat on Someone Else</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face twisted with agony as excruciating pain swept over him. Even with his firm willpower, he found it hard to endure.


    He felt as if his internal organs were twisted together, leaving him nearly breathless.


    Carelessness!


    He had ignored Yan Liuli¡¯s advice and shouldn¡¯t have eaten or drunk things given by others recklessly.


    It was just...


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that Elder Qin, who had lived in the vige for decades, was actually from the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Elder Qin looked baffled, "What Life-Seeking Sect?"


    "If you¡¯re not from the Life-Seeking Sect, why would you make me drink poisoned wine?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of anger. He could feel the effects of the medicinal wine, even freezing his True Qi.


    "..." Elder Qin gazed at Xu Wendong nkly, "No way, this medicinal wine didn¡¯t affect me at all. Are you feeling a lot of pain? If so, it might be something with your constitution."


    Xu Wendong wavered.


    Was he really not from the Life-Seeking Sect?


    After thinking it over.


    Xu Wendong dismissed his previous suspicion. Elder Qin had lived in Qingshan Vige for more than fifty years and had long lost his memory.


    He was probably not from the Life-Seeking Sect.


    If he were, why live here for over fifty years?


    Just to wait for him to appear?


    Impossible!


    Back then, not to mention he was just a cell, even his father, whom he had never met, was just a cell!


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt the pain in his body ebb away like a receding tide, vanishing without a trace. However, a zing fire seemed to ignite in his abdomen.


    zing hot, it even made his True Qi surge wildly.


    "Elder, your wine is truly extraordinary!" Xu Wendong remarked with an awkward smile, "I misunderstood you just now, please don¡¯t take it to heart."


    Elder Qin chuckled, "What need is there for formality between us?"


    "Alright then, take a rest, elder, I¡¯ll have a stroll in the mountains." As Xu Wendong said this, he put down the wine gourd and bid farewell to Elder Qin.


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s departing figure, a look of reminiscence surfaced in Elder Qin¡¯s eyes. He wore a pained expression and murmured, "Life-Seeking Sect?"


    "Why does that name sound so familiar?"


    "Do I have some connection with the Life-Seeking Sect?"


    "When will I truly remember my past!"


    ------


    "Elder Qin probably wasn¡¯t an ordinary person."


    "The Obsidian Ring in his hand isn¡¯t something an ordinary person could possess."


    "As for the medicinal wine in the Jade Gourd, you could taste some very expensive herbs."


    Xu Wendong vaguely guessed that Elder Qin had an astonishing background, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it since the immediate priority was to strengthen his side¡¯s power.


    Only by doing so could he evade the assassination attempts by the Life-Seeking Sect.


    The mountain was lively.


    From the shaded woods came the chirping of birds at irregr intervals.


    He could even spot some wild rabbits.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong shot a few wild rabbits and pheasants with stones, injecting his True Qi into their bodies, then sat down quietly to cultivate and wait for the appearance of the wolf pack.


    "Earlier, the potent effect of that medicinal wine felt domineering. I¡¯m only a step away from breaking through. If a woman appeared now, I might seize the opportunity to break through the barrier and enter the Eighth Layer of Yin-Cultivating Realm."


    Xu Wendong really wanted to call Zhao Ranran, ask her toe over, and have an intense battle in the mountains, but he knew Zhao Ranran had to help the vigers pick persimmons today.


    "What are you doing here?" Just as Xu Wendong was cultivating, he heard a woman¡¯s voice panting nearby.


    Turning to look, he saw Wang Feifei approaching breathlessly.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Wendong was surprised, not expecting to see Wang Feifei in the mountains.


    Wang Feifei, panting heavily, leaned against arge tree to catch her breath, "I was checking the crops in the field and just happened to see you heading to the mountain, so I followed."


    Perhaps it was due to the hot weather or perhaps something else came to mind, a tempting blush rose to her face.


    "You came by yourself?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    Wang Feifei retorted, "What else?"


    Wang Feifei originally didn¡¯t want to work in the fields at this time.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t know what she was supposed to do there.


    But her husband didn¡¯t want her to idle and insisted she look at the crops. She figured it was nice to have a walk anyway since someone was watching her children.


    Little did she expect to run into Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong walked over with a grin and embraced her in his arms, a smile curling his lips, "Have you made up your mind?"


    Wang Feifei promptly stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Xu Wendong also released his spirit to ensure no one was within a hundred meters, then immediately responded, and soon the petite young woman in his arms let out a melodious tune.


    Everything fell into ce naturally.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t restrain his desire and immediately took action, intimately entwining with Wang Feifei.


    Although there was no bed in the mountains and everywhere was rugged with uneven stones.


    It didn¡¯t affect their mood at all.


    On the contrary, it made both feel incredibly stimted, especially Xu Wendong¡¯s favored midair refueling posture of holding her around the waist.


    However, this came at a considerable cost to Wang Feifei, feeling in extreme pain as if something reached her stomach.


    But the pleasure mixed with pain kept her irresistibly enthralled.


    After a long time, Wang Feifei reluctantly separated from Xu Wendong, her eyes brimming with allure, exhausted, catching her breath.


    On the other hand, Xu Wendong¡¯s face glowed, even letting out a satisfied burp.


    "How do Ipare to your husband?" Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow.


    Wang Feifei: "My husband is no match for you. The time he spends in me all year isn¡¯t even as long as you just did once. Not only that, but also short and thin, like an embroidery needle!" She looked at him with disdain.


    She wasn¡¯t inherently a promiscuous womancking shame, but since her husband kept a mistress, why couldn¡¯t she be with Xu Wendong?


    "Awooo!"


    Without warning.


    The deep mountain echoed with a wolf¡¯s howl, making Wang Feifei¡¯s expression turn serious as she hurried to arrange her clothes, "There are wolves in the mountains, we should leave quickly!"


    Xu Wendong nodded repeatedly, "All right, you go down first, I¡¯ll follow shortly, to avoid vigers seeing us go down the mountain together and gossiping."


    Wang Feifei felt Xu Wendong made sense, so she chose to descend first, reminding Xu Wendong toe down quickly to avoid getting harmed by the wolf pack.


    Xu Wendong verbally agreed, but felt otherwise in his heart. He came to the mountain to wait for the wolf pack.


    He agreed with Wang Feifei to not make her worry, just a kind lie.


    About ten minutes after Wang Feifei left, the Wolf King appeared with a dozen other wolves, with fierce eyes fixed on Xu Wendong.


    They bared their teeth, emitting a deep growl.


    They wanted nothing more than to tear Xu Wendong to pieces!

 Chapter 222 - 221, should I eat you out next?

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 221, should I eat you out next?</h4>


    He saw the wolves ring at him.


    Even though Xu Wendong had already entered the Seventh Layer of the Yin-Cultivating Realm, he still felt a chill down his spine and a sense of dread.


    Compared to thest time he saw the wolves,


    their demeanor was even more ferocious.


    This was normal as the wolves had killed the Wang family three brothers and had also eaten Xia Wujue, their demeanor was bound to change.


    However, he suppressed his inner tension, threw two wild rabbits in front of the Wolf King, and politely said, "Brother Wolf, this is a token of my respect for you, please, ept it!"


    The Wolf King looked at Xu Wendong with cold eyes, then lowered its head and started enjoying the wild rabbit.


    They generally didn¡¯t like eating dead animals, but it sensed an exceptionally rich True Qi in the rabbit.


    Of course,


    The Wolf King didn¡¯t know what True Qi was, it only felt that the aura was veryforting.


    After a couple of bites, the Wolf King showed signs of excitement, quickly finished the first rabbit, and gulped down the second one, yet it still wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    It sat down in ce, its tail constantly sweeping the ground like a puppy, sticking out its tongue, its originally fierce eyes now unusually gentle.


    ???


    The dozen or so gray wolves were stunned.


    What was going on?


    You are our king!


    Why are you acting so undignified?


    Haven¡¯t you ever eaten a wild rabbit?


    Just as the wolf pack was having a smallmotion, Xu Wendong threw the remaining two wild rabbits in front of the Wolf King and tossed the mountain chickens into the wolf pack for them to enjoy.


    Initially, the wolf pack behaved disdainfully, but after tasting the delicious mountain chicken, they all scrambled to grab them.


    For a while, the mountains echoed with the sound of wolf howls.


    "Brother Wolf, I enjoy making friends. In the future, there will surely be more of such delicacies." Xu Wendong revealed a slight smile: "Sometimes it might even be humans, but whether you can eat them depends on your ability."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t mention having the wolves protect him; after all, not to mention the wolves, even he had no idea where his enemies were.


    His needs were simple.


    He wanted the wolf pack to help him with the cleanup work.


    As long as an enemy appeared, he could use True Qi to repel or directly kill them.


    And today, the wolves ate rabbits and mountain chickens infused with his True Qi, they would certainly remember his aura.


    If a master escaped from his hands, the wolf pack would definitely detect it.


    And deal with them.


    The Wolf King got up and walked towards Xu Wendong.


    Seeing the Wolf King, asrge as a calf, Xu Wendong inexplicably felt a surge of nervousness. He really didn¡¯t know if the Wolf King understood his words.


    In case it attacked him, he didn¡¯t know if he could escape from its jaws.


    Just as he was apprehensive, the Wolf King came to his side, lifted its right hind leg, and like a dog peeing on amppost, it pissed arge puddle...


    Then, the Wolf King howled and led its kin into the deep mountains.


    ???


    Xu Wendong was dumbfounded.


    What did that mean?


    Why did the Wolf King pee on his leg?


    Could this be what the wolves considered ¡¯making a friend¡¯?


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t understand why the Wolf King urinated on him, but not being attacked by the wolves was a good thing for him. He nced at the urine on his leg, showing a look of disgust.


    To be fair,


    it was indeed a bit smelly!


    Finding an elevated rock, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged and activated the internal cultivation methods of the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    Medicinal wine boiled his True Qi, and coupled with his previous time with the young wife Wang Feifei, at this moment his True Qi was almost overflowing.


    Under his control, he effortlessly entered the Eighth Layer of the Yin-Cultivating Realm.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Damn, this feels amazing!"


    Xu Wendong shouted in excitement, Qingshan Vige was truly a blessed ce in his life.


    When he came, he only had the cultivation level of the Third Layer of the Yin-Cultivating Realm.


    And now, he had reached the Eighth Layer of the Yin-Cultivating Realm.


    The advancement in cultivation gave him a slight sense of security, giving him confidence to face the assassins from the Life-Seeking Sect.


    "Damn, it¡¯s already five o¡¯clock in the evening?"


    He nced at the time, and was startled to find that it had gone from nine in the morning to evening in the blink of an eye.


    Truly, in the mountains there were no years, in the cold, seasons pass without realizing it!


    He didn¡¯t think much and left the West Mountain. By the time he returned to the vigemittee, it had already grown dark.


    But,


    the vigemittee¡¯s entrance was brightly lit.


    In addition, tworge iron pots were set up, surrounded by dozens of road construction workers who would be living and eating here for a long time.


    At this moment, they were sitting on the ground, eating from big pots, chatting, and the atmosphere was lively.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return, Su Li brought out arge te of food, along with two steaming hot buns, and smiled: "Tonight we¡¯re having potato stew chicken and spicy sour cabbage. I saved you a bowl. From today onwards, you don¡¯t have to cook anymore!"


    Xu Wendong nced at the food. Although the big pot dishes looked unappetizing, they had a unique aroma.


    But...


    Yan Liuli had told him before.


    The Life-Seeking Sect, when assassinating others, would first use poison.


    He had to be wary of others offering him food.


    "I¡¯ve already eaten before." He politely declined Su Li¡¯s kindness; even if he was a bit hungry, he couldn¡¯t eat these foods. Who knew if someone had poisoned them?


    Then he started chatting with the road construction workers at the vigemittee entrance. Saying it was a chat, it was better described as observing their every move.


    Because assassins differed from ordinary people, once they had blood on their hands, they always carried some degree of killing aura.


    However,


    these people were honest migrant workers with no trace of killing aura.


    This reassured Xu Wendong; he was genuinely afraid someone might be hiding in the group; if so, it would be truly impossible to guard against.


    After a few casual words, Xu Wendong left the vigemittee and went to Zhao Ranran¡¯s home. At this moment, the young widow had just finished bathing, her cheeks were flushed, making her look especially appealing.


    Xu Wendong eagerly said, "Sister Ranran, I¡¯m a bit hungry, quickly make me something to eat."


    He had eaten only breakfast today and was already famished.


    Zhao Ranran looked at him with concern: "Should I cook you some noodles?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback: "Are you talking about proper noodles?"


    Zhao Ranran paused for a moment, then blushed and gave him a side-eye: "Do you want to eat proper noodles or something else?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Of course, proper noodles."


    "You rest for a while, I¡¯ll cook you some noodles." Zhao Ranran said as she went into the kitchen, and soon a fragrant bowl of egg noodles was ced in front of Xu Wendong.


    Besides noodles, there were also some shredded meats, making Xu Wendong¡¯s appetite soar, and he immediately dug in, finishing the small bowl of noodles shortly.


    Eating made him sweaty, but it still wasn¡¯t enough.


    As for after the meal...


    Of course, it was time for some exercise to work off the food!


    Just as Xu Wendong and Zhao Ranran began their dual exercise, a magpie flew pping its wings out of Zhao Ranran¡¯s home...

 Chapter 223 - 222, Xu Wendong Poisoned

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 222, Xu Wendong Poisoned</h4>


    The vigemittee, a middle-aged woman in her forties with dark skin was sitting on a small stool washing pots and pans.


    Her name was Du Qiu, and she and her husband Han Qing were responsible for the meals for the construction crew.


    As she washed the pots and pans, a gray magpiended on the phoenix tree of the vigemittee and chattered incessantly.


    At that moment,


    a man in his fifties with a limp came over holding some pots and pans and whispered, "What is this little fe saying?"


    Han Qing.


    Member of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Though he looked unremarkable, he was ruthless and cruel.


    Together with Du Qiu, they were the fearsome Life-iming Couple in the Jianghu, holding a certain status within the Life-Seeking Sect and having yet to fail a single mission they undertook.


    "Xu Wendong already knew about the bounty ced by the Life-Seeking Sect and seemed to be well aware of our movements, knowing that our sect would first use poison in assassinations, so he went to have a meal at a close friend¡¯s house in the vige." Du Qiu seemed like an honest middle-aged woman.


    But she was adept at birdnguage and skilled in the use of poison.


    Han Qing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, "Unexpectedly, the boy is cautious, but he still underestimated your abilities, mydy."


    "As long as we know his friend¡¯s information, we won¡¯t worry about not being able to poison Xu Wendong."


    Du Qiu, "I¡¯ve already concocted another type of potent poison. Even if it¡¯s not ingested with food, it can still cause Xu Wendong to mysteriously die unaware!" She said, taking an object simr to a capsule out of her pocket.


    "Sprinkle this on Xu Wendong¡¯s bed, and once he lies down to rest, the toxin will prate his skin and enter his bloodstream, invading his internal organs."


    Han Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, "Mydy, you actually concocted Soul Sever?"


    Life-Seeking Sect had dozens of poisons, but Soul Sever was ranked third among them. This poison was colorless and odorless, causing mysterious death with no traceable evidence.


    ------


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong returned to the vigemittee.


    At this time, Han Qing and Du Qiu were still busy.


    Upon seeing the couple, Xu Wendong greeted them with a smile, then went back inside, changed into some loose shorts, and came out shirtless to draw a bucket of well water from the pump for a simple wash.


    Though a bit indecent, such matters were quitemon in the countryside.


    After that, he returned to his room, turned off the light, and sat cross-legged on the bed to begin cultivation.


    Though he had made a breakthrough during the day, he had also gained a lot of True Qi while with Zhao Ranran, which was just perfect for consolidating his cultivation level.


    He just felt some itchiness on his buttocks...


    But he didn¡¯t pay much attention, thinking it was caused by a damp mattress, and nned to air out the bedding the next day.


    The next day.


    At dawn, Xu Wendong finished his cultivation, carried a washbasin and toiletries, and came to the courtyard.


    At that time, Du Qiu and Han Qing were washing vegetables.


    The moment they saw Xu Wendong walking out energetically, their eyes instantly filled with deep astonishment as if seeing a ghost.


    How could he still be alive?


    Impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    No one could survive Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s Soul Sever.


    The couple was utterly shocked, so much so that they were absent-minded while making breakfast, even adding salt twice, leading many workers toin whether salt was free.


    To this, the couple could only exin that it was deliberate to add more salt, as it was hot weather and physical work, causing sweating, and more salt was beneficial to health.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t eat themunal meal but cooked some noodles himself. After eating, he put his bedding on the clothesline outside, then went to Elder Qin¡¯s residence at the west end of the vige.


    After Xu Wendong left, Han Qing quickly asked, "Mydy, what is going on exactly? Why is Xu Wendong unharmed after being poisoned by Soul Sever?"


    "Could it be that your Soul Sever wasn¡¯t concocted sessfully?"


    Other than that, he couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.


    Du Qiu angrily retorted, "Impossible! My Soul Sever was sessfully concocted, and I even had it tested beforeing here. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can use you as a live experiment."


    "Mydy, that can¡¯t be!" Han Qing shivered in fear, knowing that Soul Sever was the third-ranked poison of Life-Seeking Sect, and he didn¡¯t think he could withstand its toxicity.


    Du Qiu¡¯s face was sullen, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Xu Wendong might have a constitution immune to poisons, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be standing before us alive."


    Han Qing nodded slightly, "Xu Wendong is a doctor, and it¡¯s said his medical skills are excellent, so it¡¯s not out of the question for him to have a poison-immune constitution." At this point, he could only think along those lines.


    After all, the world was full of wonders, and some people could resist certain poisons.


    Du Qiu revealed a cold smile, "Even if he can resist Soul Sever, he can¡¯t withstand Falling Frost."


    Falling Frost, the top-ranked poison of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Once touched, its victim would die mysteriously within three minutes.


    This poison.


    Had no cure worldwide.


    Even within the Life-Seeking Sect, it was considered an incurable poison, a forbidden substance.


    Han Qing rejoiced, "Mydy, are you saying you have Falling Frost with you?"


    Du Qiu nodded, "I was worried about unforeseen circumstances when leaving, so I brought Falling Frost with me." She said, fixing her gaze on Xu Wendong¡¯s bedding airing outside.


    Many believed poisons needed to be ingested, but that wasn¡¯t the case. Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s top three poisons did not require ingestion, and just contact with the skin would be fatal.


    Especially Falling Frost, if identally touched, would mean mysterious death in three minutes.


    Even an autopsy wouldn¡¯t reveal any results.


    ------


    "Elder Qin, how did you sleepst night?" Xu Wendong arrived at Elder Qin¡¯s house at the vige¡¯s west end,


    The residence was a mudbrick house constructed with walls made of straw and mud, typical of the style from decades ago, yet his yard was quite clean.


    The fenced yard had seasonal vegetables nted, giving it a unique charm.


    "Last night, I slept very well and slept until dawn." Elder Qin had a rosyplexion, with a kindly smile on his face.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you a couple more needle treatments!" Xu Wendong said, then helped Elder Qin with several silver needle treatments, also asking if he recalled anything from the past.


    However, Elder Qin responded that he hadn¡¯t, and he hadn¡¯t even dreamed while sleeping.


    After the silver needles were inserted into Elder Qin¡¯s head, he once again fell into a deep sleep, whichsted nearly two hours before he awoke, feeling refreshed.


    Although he couldn¡¯t recall the past, his vitality and spirit noticeably improved.


    Elder Qin repeatedly thanked him upon waking, even picking two golden, fragrant sweet melons from the yard as a token of appreciation for Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t refuse.


    While enjoying the sweet, delicious melons, Elder Qin suddenly asked, "Doctor Xu, did you offend someone?"


    Xu Wendong asked suspiciously, "How did you know?"

 Chapter 224 - 223, The Girl Harboring Spring Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 223, The Girl Harboring Spring Feelings</h4>


    Elder Qin chuckled and said, "Even though I¡¯ve lost my memory, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m foolish! After you drank my medicinal liquor yesterday, you used me of harming you and asked if I was from the Life-Seeking Sect. Then I guessed that you had offended someone."


    Xu Wendong sighed, "I indeed offended someone, which is why I¡¯ve be a target of the Life-Seeking Sect."


    Thinking about being watched by the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Xu Wendong felt a prickling sensation on his back, making him restless and uneasy.


    "What kind of force is the Life-Seeking Sect?" Elder Qin was curious. The name seemed very familiar to him, but he couldn¡¯t recall any memories about it.


    Xu Wendong ate some melon and said, "I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve just heard that the Life-Seeking Sect is an assassin organization passed down for thousands of years. They¡¯ve been involved in many assassinations. It¡¯s said their most remarkable attempt was when Jing Ke tried to assassinate Qin."


    Elder Qin nodded slightly.


    "Old man, can I use your fishing rod?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw a bamboo rod in the distance, tied with a hook and line.


    He nned to catch some fish from the river to improve his lifestyle and rx a bit. Only by staying calm in the face of danger could he best address the threats from the Life-Seeking Sect.


    "Sure, use it as you please," Elder Qin chuckled.


    Xu Wendong immediately grabbed Elder Qin¡¯s fishing rod. He went to the damp wall, dug out a few worms, then headed to the riverbank. He put the worms on the hook and cast it into the water.


    Qingshan Vige had excellent resources, and the river teemed with wild fish, though mostly small ones. Xu Wendong particrly enjoyed this type of fish.


    He would coat them in dry flour and fry them in oil for a few moments, making the bones crispy and tasty. This dish was also his grandfather¡¯s favorite side dish with wine.


    "How¡¯s today¡¯s catch?"


    Suddenly,


    A melodious voice rang out. Xu Wendong saw the vige chief¡¯s precious daughter, Zheng Xiaomin, walking toward him in a light yellow dress and a sun hat.


    It was the first time he had seen her since she was bitten by a snake.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Not bad."


    Zheng Xiaomin sat casually beside Xu Wendong, watching the bobber trembling slightly in the river. She said gratefully, "Thank you for saving my lifest time."


    "It was nothing, and besides, your dad thanked me too. No need to mind," Xu Wendong said as he lifted the fishing rod, and a ten-centimeter-long fish emerged from the water.


    Zheng Xiaomin was quite beautiful, known as the Vige Belle of Qingshan Vige. Studying at university away from home taught her to dress well, and her fashion sense was trendy.


    But that was just it.


    For some reason, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t really like this type of student girl.


    He preferred mature women: older sisters, young wives, widows, and mature aunts...


    Because such women were sensible, cooperative, and most importantly, didn¡¯t need him to be responsible for them.


    That¡¯s why his chats with Zheng Xiaomin were sporadic.


    "You¡¯re the first man I¡¯ve had physical contact with." Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s face flushed as she recalled when she was bitten by a snake at the root of her thigh, and Xu Wendong sucked the poison out.


    It was so ambiguous, leading people to daydream.


    Xu Wendong shivered and couldn¡¯t help but say, "What¡¯s that supposed to mean?"


    "Actually, you¡¯re quite handsome too." Zheng Xiaomin lowered her head, fiddling with her skirt, her face showing a shy expression. "I was thinking you¡¯ve already seen my body and had intimate contact with me, so why not give it a try?"


    Xu Wendong was dumbfounded, "Try what?"


    Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, "We could try dating, and if it works out, we can get married after I graduate from university."


    Poof!


    Xu Wendong nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Look!


    Just look!


    I only helped her suck the snake venom out at a critical moment, yet she¡¯s dreaming of marrying me.


    Indeed.


    Innocent little girls weren¡¯t right for him.


    Tooplicated.


    Not fun.


    He cleared his throat awkwardly, "Xiaomin, the reason I saved you that day was mainly that I didn¡¯t want to see you die from poison. I didn¡¯t expect any repayment, and certainly didn¡¯t expect you to offer yourself to me!"


    Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety, "Do you dislike me?"


    Seeing her anxious eyes, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a bit soft-hearted, "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Zheng Xiaomin nodded nervously.


    "I do like you!" Xu Wendong continued, "But liking someone doesn¡¯t mean I have to marry them, right?"


    "Besides, I¡¯m an anti-marriage person; do you understand what I¡¯m saying?"


    Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s gaze wavered, "So, are we destined not to be together?"


    She was nervous.


    And unwilling.


    Because she¡¯d nevercked suitors, from elementary to university, there were always many pursuers around her.


    But she hadn¡¯t taken any of them seriously.


    Until she met Xu Wendong. Although he hadn¡¯t confessed his love to her,


    The scene where Xu Wendongy between her legs, sucking the venom from the snakebite at the root of her thigh, was like a searing brand, deeply etched into her inner world.


    Unforgettable.


    She even dreamed of that scene every night these past few days.


    But in her dreams,


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t behaving either; he also kissed other ces...


    Seeing her nervous and hopeful eyes, Xu Wendong sighed inwardly. Eventually, he couldn¡¯t refuse her. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I just said I¡¯m an anti-marriage person; I didn¡¯t say we couldn¡¯t be together."


    "Huh?" Zheng Xiaomin looked confused, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing much." Xu Wendong smiled, focusing on fishing. He nned to catch enough for a meal before stopping.


    Zheng Xiaomin pondered Xu Wendong¡¯s previous words. After a moment, a light shed in her mind, and she angrily red at Xu Wendong, "You, you, you... Do you want me to be your lover?"


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!"


    "I didn¡¯t expect your thoughts to be so filthy!"


    "Remember, even if I die, I won¡¯t be your lover." With tears in her eyes, she ran off angrily into the distance.


    She quickly disappeared from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    As the Vige Belle of Qingshan Vige, she was proud. Even if Xu Wendong saved her life, she wouldn¡¯t be his lover.


    "Boring!"


    Xu Wendong pouted. He thought he¡¯d given Zheng Xiaomin a chance, but since she didn¡¯t cherish it, it couldn¡¯t be med on anyone else!


    After almost two more hours, Xu Wendong carried a small bucket of fish back to the vigemittee. Under the tense gaze of Han Qing and Du Qiu, he flipped over the quilt.


    Seeing this scene, the couple was overjoyed. If Xu Wendong got hit by the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s Falling Frost, he would die in no more than three minutes.


    Just then,


    Wang Feifei¡¯s husband came to the vigemittee, "Doctor Xu, I¡¯m not feeling well. Could you take a look at me?"


    Thud!


    At the sight of Wang Feifei¡¯s husband, Zhang Yuchun, Xu Wendong suddenly felt dizzy, as if all strength was drained from his body. He uncontrobly copsed to the ground.


    A strong sense of despair enveloped his heart...

 Chapter 225 - 224, False Alarm

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 224, False rm</h4>


    Careless!


    So careless!


    These past two days, Xu Wendong had been exceptionally cautious about what he ate and drank.


    Because he knew the methods of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    But...


    He never expected the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s poisoning tricks to be so cunning.


    It was truly impossible to guard against.


    Seeing Xu Wendong copse on the ground, Han Qing and Du Qiu exchanged nces and saw intriguing smiles in each other¡¯s eyes.


    No one could resist the Falling Frost.


    Anyone poisoned by Falling Frost would die instantly.


    This scene was entirely within their expectations.


    "Doctor Xu, what¡¯s wrong?" Zhang Yuchun looked at Xu Wendong with a face full of confusion, not understanding why he was so frightened upon seeing him, copsing to the ground.


    "Nothing, nothing, just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night." Xu Wendong forced a smile, feeling extremely anxious inside but pretending to be calm as he sat on the chair.


    "Let¡¯s talk about it, where are you feeling unwell?" Xu Wendong changed the subject; in fact, he was very familiar with Zhang Yuchun¡¯s condition, which was why he felt fear and unease.


    Zhang Yuchun said, "I can¡¯t really say where I feel ufortable, just had a slight fever recently, headache, insomnia, and night sweats when sleeping."


    "There¡¯s also an unbearable itch in that area, and there are some red bumps on my body."


    Xu Wendong asked, "Have you been to the hospital for a check-up?"


    "What a joke, is it necessary to go to the hospital for such a minor illness?" Zhang Yuchun looked displeased and then said, "I guessed right, the doctors sent by your hospital are nothing good, just thinking about making patients go to the hospital for check-ups and get medicine so you guys can make more money."


    "Useless, humph!" He said, angrily heading outside.


    "You¡¯d better go for a check-up at the hospital!" Xu Wendong added, based on what Zhang Yuchun had said earlier, Xu Wendong knew that the other party had AIDS.


    Moreover, hisplexion was very bad, and with his current condition, he wouldn¡¯t live more than three months.


    Xu Wendong feared because of this.


    After all, he had an intense fight with Zhang Yuchun¡¯s wife in the mountains yesterday morning.


    In other words,


    He was now very likely infected with the AIDS virus.


    Frankly, if he had known about thisst night, he wouldn¡¯t have been afraid.


    Though AIDS is an incurable disease,


    As a doctor, he knew that even if you have rtions with an AIDS patient, as long as you take preventative medication within twenty-four hours, you canpletely avoid the possibility of infection.


    But now, it had been more than twenty-four hours since his intense fight with Wang Feifei in the mountains!


    "I really didn¡¯t expect that the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s poisoning methods would be so impossible to guard against." Xu Wendong waspletely in despair, never expecting Zhang Yuchun to be a toxic body...


    "I¡¯m a cultivator, with resistance different from ordinary people, I should be able to resist the AIDS virus, right?" Xu Wendong was agitated, even losing interest in the lively fish in the bucket.


    In this life of mine, women have been both my rise and fall!


    Some B¡¯s you just can¡¯t mess with...


    Han Qing and Du Qiu werepletely stunned at what they saw!


    What was going on?


    Not dead yet?


    Impossible!


    He clearly touched the deadly Falling Frost, by logic, he should have died within three minutes.


    But why was he still alive?


    Could the poison be expired???


    "Hey, what are you dawdling for in the middle of the day?" Just then, Su Li came back covered in dust and poured herself a cup of water from the stone table, gulping it down.


    She had been on the front line of road construction for the past two days, and though she was exposed to wind and sun, her skin hadn¡¯t changed at all. Her natural wheat-colored skin gave her a wild allure.


    "I feel like I¡¯m about to die..." Xu Wendong, devoid of any will, sat on the lounge chair.


    "What nonsense are you spouting in broad daylight?" Su Li pouted disdainfully, then looked at Han Qing and Du Qiu, saying, "Brother Han, Sister Du, use less salt in lunchtime dishes, the construction site is running low on water."


    The couple blushed and agreed awkwardly.


    At that moment.


    Xu Wendong received a call from Wang Feifei: "What exactly is my husband sick with? Is it an unclean disease?"


    Seeing this.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up as he walked to the side, asking softly, "How do you know?"


    Wang Feifei chuckled, "He¡¯s been fooling around with other women outside, getting such a disease isn¡¯t too surprising, right?"


    Xu Wendong swallowed, nervously asking, "Then when he came back, did you two...?"


    Wang Feifeiughed, "What do you think?"


    Xu Wendong alsoughed.


    Thinking about what happened while helping Wang Feifei inducectation, he just suggested she have her husband suckle, and Wang Feifei felt humiliated, saying he was dirty.


    Thinking of this, he felt relieved, and the previous fear and unease vanished instantly.


    As long as Wang Feifei hadn¡¯t slept with her husband,


    Wang Feifei wouldn¡¯t have contracted the AIDS virus, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t either.


    Previously, he had simply scared himself...


    He hung up the phone, walked back to the vigemittee in high spirits, and said to Han Qing and Du Qiu, "What¡¯s for lunch today? Wow, chicken stew with mushrooms, that¡¯s a good dish."


    "But you can¡¯t just have chicken, no fish!"


    "You know, I caught a lot of fish before, let¡¯s add a dish for everyone at noon."


    He felt he had been too cautious about the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s threat, so he decided to savor the big pot dish at noon and add a dish for everyone.


    The couple looked a bit bewildered.


    What¡¯s going on?


    This guy clearly knew the Life-Seeking Sect wanted to assassinate him, so why was he still eating the big pot dish?


    Although they didn¡¯t know why Falling Frost hadn¡¯t taken Xu Wendong¡¯s life,


    If they put Falling Frost into the food...


    Even if Xu Wendong were an Immortal, he would die instantly.


    Thinking about this, the couple was overjoyed.


    They were worried about not finding a chance to poison Xu Wendong, who would¡¯ve thought a chance would present itself; they had to seize this divine opportunity.


    Thus,


    At lunchtime, Xu Wendong had a big chicken leg and wing in his bowl. Many of the construction team workers were envious of this treatment.


    Although they also had plenty of meat in their bowls, it was far less than Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    Han Qing exined with a smile that the fried small fish were a dish added by Xu Wendong, which satisfied the construction crew and dispelled their discontent.


    "Brother Han, I must say, your cooking is excellent." Xu Wendong devoured the poisonous chicken stew with mushrooms, then asked, "With your culinary skills, you could open a restaurant, so why are you wandering around with the construction team?"


    Han Qing showed a simple smile, "Opening a restaurant is tooplicated, plus my wife and I don¡¯t know how to deal with people, that¡¯s why we travel with the construction team to make a living."


    Xu Wendong understood, and under the couple¡¯s incredulous gaze, he finished his meal, licked his lips, and left the vigemittee, leaving a parting remark, "I¡¯ll catch some fresh river seafoodter to improve tonight¡¯s meal."


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s departing figure, Han Qing¡¯s eyes showed a serious look: "Wife, I figured out why he¡¯s immune to all poisons!"

 Chapter 226 - 225, The Killer is Actually Him

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 225, The Killer is Actually Him</h4>


    Du Qiu seemed to have thought of something, his pupils trembled suddenly, and he whispered, "Are you talking about the Wandox Poison?"


    Han Qing nodded, "Yes, aside from the Wandox Poison, I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s any antidote in the world that can counteract the poisons of Falling Frost and Soul Sever."


    Du Qiu said decisively, "Impossible, the Wandox Poison is the Supreme Treasure of our Life-Seeking Sect, only the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect is entitled to consume it. Drinking it not only makes one immune to all poisons but also extends one¡¯s life."


    "Moreover, our Sect Leader has been missing for decades, his life or death remains unknown. How could Xu Wendong have possibly consumed the Wandox Poison?"


    Han Qing¡¯s face showed a bitter smile, "But how else do we exin Xu Wendong being poisoned without any symptoms?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter now." A cold gleam shed in Du Qiu¡¯s eyes, "Today is our third day in Qingshan Vige, we must eliminate Xu Wendong."


    "Otherwise, our mission will end in failure!"


    If the disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect epted a mission and did notplete it within three days, they considered it a failure. This was the greatest shame for any disciple of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Especially for Han Qing and Du Qiu, a couple from the Life-Seeking Sect, they absolutely would not allow such a thing to ur.


    Han Qing whispered, "With the strength of you and me as a couple, we can indeed eliminate Xu Wendong."


    ------


    "Doctor Xu, how¡¯s the catch this afternoon? Can we expect a feast tonight?"


    Just as Xu Wendong was fishing, Han Qing limped over with his wife, Du Qiu, cheerfully carrying arge basin for washing clothes, which held a few changeable clothes.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Not bad, I just caught a carp weighing over three pounds."


    Han Qing approached Xu Wendong, saw the golden carp in the bucket, and said, "Actually, I don¡¯t like eating carp. It¡¯s a bottom-dwelling fish, and its flesh has a muddy taste unless it¡¯s heavily spiced with Sichuan pepper and chili."


    "But if it¡¯s heavily spiced, you lose the original freshness of the fish."


    Xu Wendong said, "Uncle Han, you¡¯re right, the taste of carp in freshwater is generally average, but that¡¯s not absolute. Farmed carp or those living in stagnant water do have a muddy taste, but those living in natural waters are entirely different."


    "You can tell if a carp is good just by looking at its scales and color."


    "I bet the carp in this river tastes good, even more delicious than the four-hole carp in South Lake of the county city," he said with a faint smile.


    Han Qingughed, "We¡¯ll have to taste it tonight then."


    Xu Wendong: "Okay, I¡¯ll try to catch a few more so everyone can have a taste. If I can¡¯t catch more... we¡¯ll just boil a pot of fish soup."


    Du Qiu asked, "Doctor Xu, will my washing clothes downstream affect your fishing?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Why don¡¯t you go upstream to wash? Just keep a distance of five or six meters from me. The foam produced when you wash clothes can attract many fish, which could actually increase my catch."


    Du Qiu responded with a hum and carried the basin upstream.


    Actually, she preferred the downstream, as the terrain was t.


    If a fight broke out, Xu Wendong would likely flee in that direction.


    Being downstream would help either block or ensure his demise.


    Han Qing crouched on Xu Wendong¡¯s right side, watching the bobber, and casually asked, "Doctor Xu, do you have a dream?"


    The couple had a habit before killing someone, and that was to ask about their dreams, learning about them before striking them dead.


    It gave them a strange thrill and also made their target less suspicious.


    Xu Wendong wondered, "Why ask such a thing?"


    Han Qing showed a simple smile, "Just chatting!"


    "Of course I have dreams!" Xu Wendong had a good impression of the couple, so he started a conversation, "My dream is simple, to be strong, then avenge my father, and find my mother¡¯s whereabouts!"


    This had been his lifelong dream, and everything he did now was for this goal.


    Only by bing strong could he fight his way to Jingdu to avenge his father.


    To find out where his mother was.


    Han Qing asked again, "Is your enemy strong?"


    Xu Wendong: "Quite so."


    Han Qing: "Do you think you can achieve this dream?"


    Xu Wendong looked bewildered, "I don¡¯t even know if I can achieve this dream, but that doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is whether I¡¯ve tried for this dream!"


    "Even if I fail, I would have no regrets."


    "I believe my father wouldn¡¯t me me."


    "Then you shall die!" Han Qing suddenly moved, a dagger over twenty centimeters long appeared in his hand, sliding directly toward Xu Wendong¡¯s neck.


    His speed was fast like a mirage, hard to defend against.


    But Xu Wendong was even faster. As a cultivator, his sense of danger was keener than ordinary people. When Han Qing bore killing intent towards him, he was already prepared.


    Trying to ambush him was clearly impossible.


    He leaned back, dodging the deadly strike. Then his palm shot out, gripping Han Qing¡¯s wrist.


    However, the dagger in Han Qing¡¯s hand was extremely agile, stabbing once again toward Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    Crack!


    Xu Wendong suddenly exerted force, apanied by the sound of a bone breaking, Han Qing let out a piercing scream. Immediately after, Xu Wendong kicked him, sending him flying over ten meters,nding heavily on the ground, vomiting blood.


    "Die!"


    To one side, Du Qiu was full of killing intent, raising her hand to fire several throwing needles.


    The silver needles gleamed with a chilling sense.


    Xu Wendong, quick-eyed and swift-handed, grabbed a handful of sand and flung it, blocking the iing needles.


    At the same time, Du Qiu also charged to Xu Wendong¡¯s front. Despite her appearance as a simple and honest vige woman, her gaze was as cold as a viper¡¯s.


    Her palms were like knives, emitting a howling wind.


    Xu Wendong showed a trace of disdain on his face, kicking Du Qiu in the chest.


    Crack!


    A terrifying kick infused with True Qi directly broke several of Du Qiu¡¯s ribs, making her spit blood as she fell beside Han Qing. The couple, faced with waxyplexions, lost theirbat capability.


    Their eyes, heavy with every look at Xu Wendong, seemed unprepared for the boy¡¯s powerful prowess.


    Xu Wendong looked at them with a half-smile, "I really didn¡¯t expect you Life-Seeking Sect people to hide so well, even I didn¡¯t spot your w. If I guess correctly, you two have disguised yourselves, right?"


    "But it doesn¡¯t matter now."


    "For your ambush, I have no fear."


    "Because before absolute strength, whether a conspiracy or open plots, they are doomed to be vulnerable."


    "It¡¯s just that I have a question."


    "Wasn¡¯t the first step of your Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s killing to poison someone?"


    "Why didn¡¯t you poison me?"


    Pfft!


    Han Qing spat a mouthful of blood, angrily asked, "Didn¡¯t you know you¡¯re immune to all poisons?"

 Chapter 227 - 226, Xu Wendong Impervious to all Poisons

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 226, Xu Wendong Impervious to all Poisons</h4>


    "What¡¯s that?" Xu Wendong looked shocked. "You¡¯re telling me I¡¯m immune to all toxins? Are you kidding me?"


    "If I¡¯m immune to all toxins, why did I get poisoned when helping someone suck snake venom a few days ago?" As he spoke, his face showed a look of disdain, as if Han Qing¡¯s words insulted his intelligence.


    Han Qing and his wife exchanged nces, both seeing the look of bewilderment in each other¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed they realized why Xu Wendong was immune to toxins.


    If nothing unexpected happened, it should be because there was residual toxin in his body, which neutralized other toxins through a simr poison.


    However.


    Now wasn¡¯t the time to consider this matter.


    They had to escape from this ce.


    As for the idea of killing Xu Wendong andpleting the mission, it was no longer important.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was above the couple¡¯s; even if they joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    Thinking of this.


    Du Qiu waved his right hand fiercely, and a cloud of white powder spread towards Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong quickly dodged.


    At the same time, Han Qing and Du Qiu swiftly ran towards the southwestern forest, wanting to leave this ce full of trouble.


    A yful smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    You two have traces of my True Qi in your bodies, do you really think you can run away?


    He picked up the fishing rod on the ground and continued fishing. Just then, the wolves in the mountain sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s True Qi and began howling.


    ---


    "Wife, how are you?"


    In the forest.


    Han Qing looked at his wife beside him with full concern.


    Du Qiu vomited blood with a wailing sound, weakly said, "Husband, I don¡¯t think I can make it; Xu Wendong¡¯s kick likely severed my artery, and there¡¯s a powerful force ravaging inside my body... Ugh..." As she spoke, she spat out blood mixed with fragments of flesh, copsing to the ground, unable to move.


    Han Qing waspletely flustered, hurriedly holding his wife in his arms. "Wife, hang in there, hang in there, we¡¯ll soon reach the town, then I¡¯ll take you to see a doctor."


    "No need..." Du Qiu weakly said, "Dying in your arms... is the greatest happiness of my life... you... better report the mission first!"


    "Yes, yes, report the mission." Han Qing hastily took out his phone and dialed a number, only saying the four words "mission failed," but he knew the Life-Seeking Sect would send even more powerful experts here.


    "Awooo!"


    Without any warning.


    More than a dozen fierce wolves appeared in front of them, baring their teeth, ring fiercely at the couple.


    Seeing the wolves blocking the path.


    Han Qing was utterly desperate. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t even regard these beasts, but now both of them were severely injured.


    How could they withstand the attack of a wolf pack?


    "Awoo~~~"


    With the Wolf King¡¯smand, a dozen fierce wolves roared and rushed at the two of them.


    The couple of assassins, who had a long-standing reputation in the martial world, drank their bitter end on the spot, buried in the bellies of wolves.


    They would never have thought.


    All of this was orchestrated by Xu Wendong.


    ---


    Xu Wendong originally intended to continue fishing and have an extra meal in the evening.


    But.


    He found he couldn¡¯t calm his mind.


    Even though Han Qing and Du Qiu died at the mouths of the wolves, he knew the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s way of doing things; they would send even more powerful experts here, even if Han Qing and Du Qiu were dead.


    Additionally.


    There was what Han Qing said earlier: Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re immune to all toxins?


    It was apparent.


    The Life-Seeking Sect once tried to poison him, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have said such things.


    Although he had been poisoned by a snake before, in traditional Chinese medicine, there is a saying of fighting poison with poison, but Xu Wendong didn¡¯t think ordinary snake venom could counter the potent toxins of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Thinking of this, he put away his fishing rod, picked up the over-three-pound carp in the bucket, and went to Elder Qin¡¯s house at the west end of the vige, where the old man was dozing in the yard.


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s footsteps, Elder Qin slowly opened his eyes, showing a kindly smile. "My fishing rod should still be useful, right?"


    "Fair enough." Xu Wendong put the fishing rod in the house and continued, "Old man, I caught a carp. You can cook it yourself tonight."


    "Well, I have some business and need to go up the mountain for a while, so I¡¯ll take my leave first."


    "Wait!" Elder Qin called Xu Wendong, taking off the Obsidian Ring from his thumb. "I¡¯ve thought it over for a long time, and I decided to give this ring to you." Saying this, he tossed it to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong was so startled that he shrank back then hurriedly caught it. He couldn¡¯t tell what kind of jade it was, but he could see that this thing was of great value, definitely a valuable heirloom.


    If it had fallen to the ground, even if Elder Qin didn¡¯t feel the heartache, Xu Wendong surely would.


    Holding the ring in his hand, Xu Wendong felt relieved, lowering his head to look at the Obsidian Ring. He saw a seal script character "Eight" on it.


    Xu Wendong inwardly quivered.


    Seal script was used in pre-Christian era Chinese characters!


    Did this ring in his hand really have such an ancient history?


    If so, this ring in his hand must be a treasure worth a fortune.


    "Old man, what do you mean by this? Why give such a valuable thing to me?" Xu Wendong nervously swallowed, his eyes full of confusion.


    Elder Qin sighed lightly, "I have failed it."


    "Wait!" Xu Wendong asked excitedly, "Did you think of the past?"


    Elder Qin forced a smile, "Isn¡¯t this a good thing?"


    Xu Wendong was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "How to put it, I feel it¡¯s not entirely a good thing. Sometimes, there are things better not known."


    Elder Qin smiled, "You¡¯re right; for me, knowing the past is indeed a good thing. But this good thing... doesn¡¯t make me happy..."


    "Alright, alright, just keep the ring; having it with me will only trap me in endless pain." Saying this, he waved his hand to signal Xu Wendong to leave.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll keep it for you for the time being." Xu Wendong said, putting the Obsidian Ring on his right thumb. And indeed, it fit him perfectly, as if it were custom-made for him.


    After bidding farewell to Elder Qin, Xu Wendong headed straight to the mountains and collected more than ten kinds of herbs; however, they were just ordinary herbs, even if they contained toxins, they were very mild.


    Yes.


    He wanted to test if he was truly immune to all toxins.


    But seeing the toxicity of these herbs was mild; he wasn¡¯t interested at all.


    Because with his current skills, even if he ingested some mildly toxic herbs, it wouldn¡¯t affect him at all.


    Spotting a ck Killer Bee buzzing around, Xu Wendong, without thinking, grabbed it.


    The Killer Bee, held tightly, fought back fiercely and stung Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, injecting its venom into Xu Wendong¡¯s body.

 Chapter 228 - 227, Living with the Beautiful Female Secretary

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 227, Living with the Beautiful Female Secretary</h4>


    The venomous sting of the Killer Bee pierced Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, and he instantly felt a needle-like pain.


    But that was all.


    After all, with his current endurance, ordinary pain wouldn¡¯t have much of an effect on him.


    He looked seriously at the spot where the Killer Bee had stung him.


    Apart from a single stinger,


    there were no signs of swelling.


    Even after five minutes, there was no change, and the pain hadn¡¯t intensified.


    "Numb?" Xu Wendong frowned, but after rubbing it, he still felt a slight pain, obviously, his hand hadn¡¯t lost sensation.


    "So, does this mean I really have a poison immunity constitution now?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why this was happening to him, but he felt very excited inside. After all, from now on, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about enemies secretly poisoning him.


    How delightful!


    Just then, Xu Wendong received a call from Su Li: "Where are you? Come back and move house!"


    "Move house?" Xu Wendong was full of confusion, "What do you mean?"


    Su Li: "The vige head saw that many people are eating and staying at the vigemittee entrance and was worried it would affect our rest, so he found us a quiet ce. Come back and I¡¯ll exin!"


    "Got it, I¡¯ming back right now."


    Xu Wendong immediately walked towards the vige.


    To be honest.


    He really didn¡¯t like living with too many people.


    Not only was eating and living inconvenient, but even going to the bathroom was a headache.


    If he could have an independent, secluded courtyard, that would be ideal.


    Upon arriving at the vigemittee, Su Li had already packed up the luggage and bedding.


    Xu Wendong quickly sorted out his clothes and helped Su Li pull a heavy suitcase, walking towards the vige. They eventually arrived at a spacious yard, with the house inside being a rare bungalow.


    "Whose house is this? Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for us to stay here?" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Su Li took out a key and unlocked the door, replying casually, "This is the vige head¡¯s house. I heard it was built two or three years ago specifically for bringing in a son-inw."


    Xu Wendong secretly felt relieved.


    Luckily he didn¡¯t ept Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s confession, otherwise, he would have be the vige head¡¯s son-inw.


    "And now the vige head¡¯s daughter is still in college, not living in this house, and that¡¯s why the vige head let us stay here."


    Xu Wendong dragged the suitcase into the courtyard, smiling, "See, I was right. As long as you sincerely think for the vigers, they will treat you kindly."


    Su Li red at him angrily, "Are you done yet?"


    Xu Wendong smirked, "Am I wrong?"


    Su Li was unable to refute because she knew Xu Wendong made a lot of sense. It was also because she listened to him, made changes, and put in effort during this period, that the vigers truly epted her.


    That¡¯s why they had today¡¯s treatment.


    Su Li said, "The vige head said, except for the master bedroom, we can choose any other room."


    "There are only three bedrooms. Is there any choice?" Xu Wendong pouted, then said, "Well, you stay in the sunny room, and I¡¯ll be in the one next to you!"


    Theyout of rural bungalows was quite simple, with the house facing south, the master bedroom on the west side, and the secondary bedroom on the east. In the middle was a spacious living room, and behind the master and secondary bedrooms, there were smaller rooms, although the one behind the master bedroom had been turned into a cloakroom.


    The small room behind the secondary bedroom had a door leading into the secondary bedroom.


    Just as they were unpacking clothes from the suitcase, Xu Wendong looked at Su Li in the secondary bedroom, revealing a mischievous smile on his face, "Secretary Su, do you sleepwalk at night?"


    Su Li was confused, "What do you mean?"


    "Ahem!" Xu Wendong cleared his throat, showing a sly smile, "There¡¯s a certain probability I might sleepwalk during the night. If I end up in your bed doing something impolite, you should bear with me!" Saying so, he gave her a knowing look.


    Upon hearing this, Su Li¡¯s face changed suddenly, showing a nervous expression, "You wouldn¡¯t be serious, right?"


    "Boring!" Xu Wendong lost interest, "I was just joking, is it necessary to make such a fuss?"


    Su Li replied unhappily, "No, can you joke about such things?"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xu Wendong gathered his words, "Have you forgotten our agreement?"


    Su Li: "What agreement?"


    "Given how busy you are, it¡¯s understandable that you might forget our agreement, but I can kindly remind you," Xu Wendong smirked, "We agreed that as long as we lead Qingshan Vige out of poverty and towards prosperity, we can keep warm together. You haven¡¯t really forgotten that, have you?"


    A sh of panic crossed Su Li¡¯s eyes, and she said nervously, "I haven¡¯t forgotten, but that goal is still far away!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Xu Wendong said with a half-smile, "Bing prosperous seems distant, but may I ask when the road will bepleted?"


    Su Li thought for a moment and replied, "The vige head has contacted several construction teams, nning to work around the clock at multiple sections simultaneously. If nothing unexpected happens, the road can bepleted in no more than a month."


    Xu Wendongughed, "Alright, let¡¯s assume a month as the deadline. The contract signed with my friend is very clear, once the road ispleted, my friend will immediately transfer the ten-year contract fee for 10,000 acres to the vigemittee¡¯s ount."


    "If I remember correctly, the vige needs to dig out 7,000 acres of collectivend, right? The remaining 3,000 acres are leased from the farmers."


    "Although the contract fee for these 7,000 acres belongs to the vigemittee, it also belongs to the vige collective."


    "Logically, this money should be distributed among the residents of Qingshan Vige. Even if calcted per capita, with 1,480 people in Qingshan Vige right now, each could get more than 20,000 yuan."


    "Assuming each household has four people, each household¡¯s ie reaches 80,000 yuan."


    "And that¡¯s just the fee for renting thend."


    "Adding the vigers¡¯ own harvest of persimmons, hawthorns, chestnuts, and walnuts, with such a good yield this year, each household¡¯s annual ie could be close to 300,000 yuan, right?"


    "Big sister, what¡¯s our country¡¯s average household ie?"


    Su Li didn¡¯t respond, but remembered news she had watched before. ording tost year¡¯s statistical standards, the ie of Qingshan Vige already belonged to the middle ss.


    Xu Wendong smirked, "This amount is not only impressive for little Qingshan Vige but also quite explosive amongst countless rural areas nationwide."


    "As long as the road is connected, Qingshan Vige will remove thebel of poverty."


    "So."


    "In one month¡¯s time, you will have to fulfill our past agreement!"


    Su Li¡¯s eyes showed panic, "Then let¡¯s talk about it in a month!"


    She longed to achieve something and worked hard for this goal. It was said that dreams were about to be reality, she should be happy, but now, she felt anxious and nervous.


    Xu Wendong gazed at her deeply, his face showing an enchanting curve, "If a month from now we are destined to sleep in the same bed, why not make it a reality in advance?"

 Chapter 229 - 228, Xu Wendong Causes Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 228, Xu Wendong Causes Trouble</h4>


    Su Li¡¯s face turned red.


    The idea of huddling together for warmth had already been vaguely suggested.


    Now Xu Wendong said they should sleep in the same bed.


    What did sleeping in the same bed imply?


    It was obvious.


    It couldn¡¯t be just simple sleeping.


    Xu Wendong intended to sleep with her.


    "Life is short, so enjoy it while you can," Xu Wendong continued, "Since we¡¯re going to be sleeping together in a month, let¡¯s start tonight."


    "A month may be brief, but you¡¯ll find we can master manyplex positions." With that, he pulled Su Li into his arms and kissed her.


    Su Li never expected Xu Wendong to do such a thing, and before she could react, she felt his wet, scorching tongue prying her lips apart, as he voraciously sucked...


    She panicked, instinctively wanting to push Xu Wendong away, but he was overwhelmingly strong, entirely unstoppable for her. As time passed, Su Li felt a surge of heat within and awkwardly began to respond.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong¡¯s hands, far from being idle, slipped inside Su Li¡¯s clothes, mercilessly kneading that marvelous softness, and soon Su Li emitted a series of enchanting moans, her breathing bing much more rapid.


    Seeing the moment ripe, Xu Wendong slowly unbuttoned her pants, reaching towards that moist peach blossomnd.


    Just then.


    Su Li¡¯s phone suddenly rang, snapping her back from the brink of losing herself. She quickly, with a flushed face, pushed Xu Wendong away and answered Zheng Yun¡¯s call, "What? Two human skeletons were found in the mountains? Okay, okay, I understand, I¡¯ming right over."


    Saying so, she quickly straightened her clothes and ran out without daring to nce at Xu Wendong.


    This period had been turbulent in the vige.


    Besides the Wang family three brothers, three other people had perished in the mountains, their bodies gnawed down to bare bones.


    Others might not know the identities of those three victims, but Xu Wendong was very clear, they were Xia Wujue and the couple Han Qing and Du Qiu.


    This left the construction crew deeply worried, fearful. Even the vigers of Qingshan Vige shared this sentiment, as they had long known there were wolves in the mountains.


    However, wolves had nevere out to harm people before.


    By evening, people from the police station and the county forestry bureau simultaneously entered Qingshan Vige, heading to the temporary office at the vigemittee, which Zheng Yun had built as a single-story house to attract a son-inw.


    Kong Xiangjun from the forestry bureau suggested, "The recent wolf attacks have stirred up a lot of trouble. Not only are county leaders paying close attention, but even higher officials have issued directives requiring us to swiftly eliminate the threat posed by the wolves."


    "My idea is to round up the wolf pack, tranquilize them, and relocate them to a zoo, which would prevent further attacks."


    The police station chief, Zhou Lin, smoking a cigarette, said, "I admit this method would remove the wolf threat, but Captain Kong may not know, this mountain to the west is called Azure Dragon Mountain. It stretches over a hundred li from east to west, with the narrowest point over twenty kilometers wide, and it is treacherous terrain with dense forests."


    With a nod to his subordinate, they immediately spread out a prepared topographic map of Azure Dragon Mountain on the coffee table.


    "Finding and tranquilizing all of them on this mountain is as hard as finding a needle in a haystack."


    Kong Xiangjun snapped, "Then tell me, what should we do?"


    Zhou Lin retorted, "If I knew what to do, would I be fretting here?"


    "Right now, all we can do is post police in Qingshan Vige and tell the vigers not to enter the mountain on their own. Beyond that, there are no other solutions."


    Zhou Lin also wished to resolve the wolf issue; after all, the frequent wolf disturbances ced considerable pressure on him as the chief. His superiors had even warned him upon arrival that another wolf attack would cost him his job.


    This discussion ended in disagreement.


    No consensus was reached.


    However, both the county forestry bureau and the town police station left a few staff members stationed in the vige, constantly vignt against wolves and trying to understand why the wolves were attacking people.


    Xu Wendong also realized he had made a colossal mistake by using the wolves to deal with those martial experts. Although he had saved himself a lot of trouble, one point was clear.


    If the wolves developed a taste for human flesh, they might attack innocents in the future.


    While he could prevent wolf attacks in the vige, he couldn¡¯t stay there forever.


    Once the others left.


    Su Li sighed with a face full of frustration, "What a situation! Just when we¡¯re about to lead Qingshan Vige out of poverty, now there are wolf attacks."


    "If I can¡¯t solve the wolf attacks during my term, even if Qingshan Vige is transformed into a paradise, who would dare to visit such a ce for tourism or vacation?"


    Regarding Qingshan Vige¡¯s development, she and Zheng Yun had already discussed and reached a unified opinion. Once the thirty millionnd lease payment was received, apart from thend lease payment for the vigers¡¯ three thousand mu ofnd, they would allocate two million to rece the vige¡¯s cables, and one million to provide running water to the entire vige.


    Two million would construct a small food factory, ten million would build a water park, aiming to maximize the benefit of that sum of money.


    With Qingshan Vige¡¯s environment, building an amusement park would certainly attract many tourists, and tourism alone would bring in a fortune.


    Yet.


    The repeated wolf attacks had dashed her and Zheng Yun¡¯s dreams.


    Xu Wendong pondered for a moment and said, "I have an idea, perhaps it can solve this issue and help Qingshan Vige earn even more money. If this works, I¡¯d bet Qingshan Vige would rank among the top ten viges in our country by economic ie."


    Su Li gave him a forced smile, "That¡¯s quite a boast, isn¡¯t it?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t banter with her, instead looking at the Azure Dragon Mountain map on the coffee table, saying, "Azure Dragon Mountain stretches over a hundred li from east to west, boasting treacherous peaks and beautiful scenery. Its highest point, at more than twelve hundred meters above sea level, is the highest in our city."


    "No, even within five hundred li centered around Azure Dragon Mountain, it is the highest peak."


    "There are dozens of animal species, hundreds of bird species, and a vast array of fungi and wild medicinal herbs living in the mountain. It is a natural oxygen bar, with an unquestionable environment."


    Su Li frowned and couldn¡¯t resist, "What are you trying to say?"


    Xu Wendong crossed his leg with a smile, "We can try to promote Azure Dragon Mountain."


    "If someone sees potential here and wishes to set up a natural wildlife park, wouldn¡¯t that solve the wolf problem?"


    "And wouldn¡¯t it also bring substantial economic ie to Qingshan Vige?"

 Chapter 230 - 229, Formidable Opponent Appears

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 229, Formidable Opponent Appears</h4>


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words,


    Su Li, who had been dispirited and listless, suddenly had a gleam of light in her eyes.


    Yes!


    The geographical conditions of Azure Dragon Mountain were excellent; calling it a natural oxygen bar was not an exaggeration. Renting out Azure Dragon Mountain could not only solve the problem posed by the wolf pack but also bring a considerable ie to Azure Dragon Mountain.


    After all, the cost of rentingnd couldn¡¯tpare to renting a mountain.


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re truly my lucky star, I love you to death!" Su Li eximed excitedly, squeezing Xu Wendong¡¯s face and then kissing him.


    This action came from the heart.


    Because she knew that the reason the persimmons and hawthorns from Qingshan Vige could be sold was that Xu Wendong had helped find buyers.


    As for Huang Ruiruiing here to lease ten thousand acres ofnd, it was also Xu Wendong who made the introductions.


    Xu Wendong gave a mischievous grin, "Secretary Su, don¡¯t thank me with simple words, itcks sincerity. If you really want to repay me, then offer yourself to me!"


    Su Li blushed and retorted jokingly, "Go y by yourself, is your head full of nothing but dirty thoughts?"


    Xu Wendong put on a serious face and said, "Comrade Su, I must say a few words to you, your thinking isn¡¯t right! What do you mean my head is full of dirty thoughts?"


    "No, no, no!"


    "It¡¯s your heart that¡¯s not clean, which is why you think that matter is dirty."


    "But it¡¯s not like that for me."


    "That is the most important and sacred part of human reproduction."


    "We shouldn¡¯t view our reproductive process through tinted sses, it¡¯s not only an insult to ourselves but also to our parents."


    "Because it was through what you perceive as a dirty act that you were born."


    Su Li was rendered speechless.


    Xu Wendong continued, "Moreover, the saying goes, ¡¯A fairdy, a gentleman desires,¡¯ we¡¯re at the age full of youthful vigor. At this age, shouldn¡¯t we be doing the things of our age? It¡¯s in line with our mindset at this age!"


    "You can¡¯t wait until you¡¯re old to do such things, right?"


    "Even if I want to do it at eighty, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be up for it."


    "However, if at eighty, Secretary Su still looks like you do now, I¡¯d be sure to look up to you."


    Su Li was amused by Xu Wendong¡¯s serious way of speaking andughed, "You¡¯re so slick, tell me, have you sweet-talked many young girls with that mouth of yours?"


    "With all honesty, I have never sweet-talked any young girl, or may I get struck by lightning!" Xu Wendong pledged earnestly, raising his right hand.


    There was something he didn¡¯t say: he wasn¡¯t fond of young girls, he preferred older sisters, married women, and young widows!!!


    "I¡¯m not bothering with you anymore, I¡¯ll go talk with the vige chief about this matter." Su Li left the temporary vigemittee office blushing; she was a bit afraid of being alone with Xu Wendong.


    Afraid she would lose herself in front of him.


    Although she knew after achieving prosperity, she was meant to fulfill her previous promises.


    But she genuinely wasn¡¯t ready yet.


    Nightfall came.


    Su Li didn¡¯t return for dinner.


    She called to say she was eating at the vigemittee, and Xu Wendong didn¡¯t bother to cook. He just made a cup of instant noodles and ate two sausages for dinner.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was toozy; it¡¯s just that he felt there was no need to cook when eating alone, it was better to keep it simple. Of course, a meal of instant noodles with sausages wasn¡¯t simple for his past self.


    Back in middle school, his rations were pancakes and pickles, and he only splurged on instant noodles when improving life, but never paired them with sausages.


    After eating.


    He went to the top of the bungalow, sat cross-legged, and began to silently recite the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, absorbing the spiritual energy of the world into his body.


    The Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique was a remarkably powerful cultivation technique.


    When a man and womanbined, it could enhance the cultivator¡¯s strength; however, even without doing that, it could still absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy, though the effect wasn¡¯t as notable as dual cultivation.


    The countryside night was very quiet, with no sound of traffic, only the calls of unknown insects ringing around. Yet this sound wouldn¡¯t make one feel noisy at all, rather, it made the heart as calm as water.


    Especially the splendid starry sky was overwhelmingly beautiful, a sight unseen in the city.


    After a while of cultivation,


    Xu Wendong finished cultivating and exhaled a breath of foul air.


    This session brought no substantial progress, but it did make his True Qi within firmer.


    "What is the origin of this ring?" Xu Wendong looked at the Obsidian Ring on his thumb; under the night sky, it even reflected the twinkling stars above.


    "Could it be the legendary storage treasure?" Xu Wendong thought of essential items for cultivators, with his eyes brightening instantly. He then bit his left index finger, letting the blood drip onto the Obsidian Ring.


    As a cultivator, Xu Wendong was well aware of the concept of ¡¯blood recognition,¡¯ which said some treasures could only be used through blood recognition; this wasn¡¯t limited to storage treasures, but also applied to other magical treasures.


    Xu Wendong held his breath.


    Yet, his heartbeat was elerating.


    If this Obsidian Ring was indeed a storage treasure, he¡¯d hit the jackpot.


    Though it was something he was keeping for Elder Qin.


    But he could still use it, couldn¡¯t he?


    He watched intently as the drop of blood fell onto the Obsidian Ring, yet it didn¡¯t absorb the blood.


    "False rm!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of dismay. Then he thought of another way, slowly closed his eyes, and silently infused his spiritual energy into the Obsidian Ring.


    There were two ways to gain recognition of a magical treasure, the first was blood recognition, and the second, was using spiritual energy to gain acknowledgment. Compared to the former, thetter was of a higher grade.


    However.


    Even though Xu Wendong injected spiritual energy into the Obsidian Ring, he found no other space inside.


    "This is just a simple ring, not the magical treasure I imagined!" Xu Wendong was a bit disappointed, but he didn¡¯t dwell on it for long, considering the Obsidian Ring wasn¡¯t his in the first ce.


    At that moment.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked around, his profound eyes bing very solemn, flickering with an unmistakable sharpness.


    As a cultivator, he distinctly sensed a significant change in the environment.


    Such changes might not be perceivable to ordinary people, for the environment wouldn¡¯t change.


    Yet Xu Wendong distinctly perceived that everything around him was remarkably quiet, a quietness that stirred an intense uneasiness in the heart, as the unknown insects¡¯ calls abruptly halted.


    Living in the countryside, Xu Wendong was well aware of how abnormal this was, given the continuous insect calls throughout a summer or early autumn night.


    With the insect calls ceasing abruptly around him, only one exnation remained.


    A powerful presence had appeared!


    The corners of his mouth gently lifted, and his voice carried a hint of inexplicable excitement, "Since you havee, why hide in the shadows?"

 Chapter 231 - 230, I feel like you’re insulting my intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 230, I feel like you¡¯re insulting my intelligence</h4>


    "The intelligence was spot on, you truly are a master."


    Apanied by a deep voice.


    A burly figure appeared under the moonlit night, looking to be in his forties, shirtless, but with a blood-stained apron around his waist and a gleaming boning knife in hand.


    At first nce, he seemed like a butcher in a ughterhouse.


    Indeed.


    His name was also the Butcher, ranked tenth among the assassins of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    "You managed to get within ten meters of me without a sound, quite impressive, not an ordinary person." Xu Wendong wore a smile, "However, whether you can kill me depends on your skills!" With that, he leaped off the t roof, darting towards the back mountain.


    Although it was dark now, many people in the vige were still awake, and he didn¡¯t want to attract their attention.


    The Butcher followed closely behind Xu Wendong, chasing him to the back mountain, panting, "If you keep running, I won¡¯t be able to kill you, but you shouldn¡¯t have stopped."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled slightly, "Have you thought that I ran to lure you here and then finish you off?"


    "Let¡¯s see if you have the strength for that." The Butcher snorted coldly, and the boning knife in his hand shot through the air like aser aimed at Xu Wendong.


    Feeling the chill from the boning knife, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t dare be careless, quickly dodging, but was shocked to discover that the knife turned mid-air, continuing to pursue him.


    "Sword Control Technique?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, but soon realized things were not as he imagined.


    There was a fine metal wire attached to the boning knife, the other end in the Butcher¡¯s hand, allowing him to control the knife¡¯s continued assault.


    Realizing this, Xu Wendong breathed a sigh of relief and immediately dodged through the forest, hoping to tangle the metal wire with the surrounding trees.


    Once that happened, the threat of the boning knife would be nullified.


    But the next scene shocked his eyes.


    The metal wire, as if imbued with magical power, effortlessly sliced through the trees despite being entangled, under the Butcher¡¯s control.


    The tree trunks, as thick as barrels, seemed like soft tofu before the wire.


    For a moment.


    The back mountain resounded with rumbling noises.


    "This wire in your hand is quite something!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, intrigued by it.


    The Butcher sneered, "This is the silk of a Thousand-Year Ice Silkworm, extremely hard, saying it cuts iron like mud is no exaggeration. More than enough to kill you!"


    With that, he retracted the boning knife and lunged at Xu Wendong with a swift step.


    His knife-wielding speed was unusually fast, to the point where the de was indistinguishable to the naked eye, reaching a level of imprability. Across the martial world, he was undoubtedly a master of knife y.


    "Your strength is certainly formidable, but you shouldn¡¯te close to me." Xu Wendong showed a hint of disdain before kicking a fist-sized stone into the air.


    The stone, enhanced by True Qi, shot forth like a cannonball, not only swift as lightning but also incredibly hard.


    ng!


    The Butcher was no average person, sensing the terror of that strike, knowing if it hit him, he¡¯d lose half his life, if not die.


    In a split second, he swung his knife to chop the stone.


    But at the moment the boning knife shed with the stone in his hand.


    A horrifying force, like a seal breaking, surged through his boning knife into his arm, prating his internal organs, delivering a fatal blow.


    He let out a scream, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, stumbling back more than ten meters before steadying himself.


    "How is your strength this strong?" The Butcher stared at Xu Wendong, shocked. Even if Han Qing and Du Qiu¡¯s mission failed, he considered the couple mere names with no substance, not worth being rmed even in death.


    Yet now he realized he was wrong. Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was something he couldn¡¯t contend with.


    Xu Wendong asked calmly, "Did you ever think it wasn¡¯t that my strength is too strong, but that you all are too weak?"


    Gush!


    The Butcher was so infuriated that his Vital Energy reversed, uncontrobly spurting out a mouthful of fresh blood. Just as he was about to speak, his gaze locked onto Xu Wendong¡¯s right thumb.


    His pupils widened in disbelief, as if seeing a ghost, "You... you... how do you have this Obsidian Ring?"


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "You recognize this Obsidian Ring?"


    The Butcher gulped nervously, trying hard to calm his emotions, "I not only recognize this Obsidian Ring, but I¡¯m also its owner."


    "Ah-ha?" Xu Wendong waspletely stunned, "You¡¯re its owner?"


    "Yes." The Butcher replied, "This ring is a family heirloom of mine, but it was stolen over twenty years ago, and its whereabouts were unknown until now. I never thought I¡¯d see it again in this life!" His face was full of excitement as he spoke.


    Xu Wendong looked at him with a haunting gaze, "How can you prove this Obsidian Ring is your family heirloom?"


    The Butcher asked, "Does it have an ancient script ¡¯Eight¡¯ character on it?"


    Xu Wendong nodded, "Yes!"


    "See, I can tell there¡¯s an ancient ¡¯Eight¡¯ on the ring, so I must be its owner!" The Butcher said, suppressing his excitement, "Xu Wendong, we have no grudges, right? I¡¯m here to kill you toplete someone else¡¯s bounty mission, though I admit your strength is impressive."


    "But you have no idea of the terror of the Life-Seeking Sect."


    "Even if you kill me, it¡¯ll provoke those few monsters from the Life-Seeking Sect, and if they act, you will undoubtedly die."


    "How about we make a deal?"


    "As long as you return this ring to its rightful owner, I¡¯ll ensure your lifetime safety."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Isn¡¯t one of your Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s rules to thoroughly execute a task once it¡¯s taken from the employer? Then I have a bit of confusion, since your Life-Seeking Sect has taken the task to kill me, how can you ensure my safety?"


    "Aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself?"


    The Butcher hurriedly said, "No, no, not at all. Even though our Life-Seeking Sect epted the task to kill you, we can also kill others."


    "For example, kill the person who put the bounty on you. In doing so, won¡¯t the problem be solved?"


    Xu Wendong paused, then smiled intriguingly, "Is this the so-called solving the problem by solving the person who raised the problem?"


    The Butcher grinned, "That¡¯s pretty much the idea. Besides, I¡¯ll give you a fortune worth millions, ensuring your life of glory and wealth."


    Xu Wendong clicked his tongue, "Since you¡¯re so sincere, I should indeed return this Obsidian Ring to its rightful owner. But... I feel you¡¯re insulting my intelligence!"


    "This Obsidian Ring was entrusted to me by an elder, how could it have been stolen from you over twenty years ago?"


    The Butcher¡¯s pupils trembled violently, "Who is this elder you¡¯re speaking of? Where is he now?"

 Chapter 232 - 231, the Brutal Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 231, the Brutal Xu Wendong</h4>


    Xu Wendong sneered, "Why should I tell you information about that elder?"


    The Butcher nervously swallowed and quickly said, "The elder you mentioned is a very important figure in our Life-Seeking Sect. I hope you can truthfully tell me his whereabouts."


    "Screw you, do you think I¡¯d believe your words? I wouldn¡¯t trust even a punctuation mark of what you say!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t believe the Butcher at all.


    The moment the Butcher started lying, iming that the Obsidian Ring was a family heirloom, it proved he was full of lies.


    Of course.


    He had a hunch that Elder Qin was likely the arch-nemesis of the Life-Seeking Sect. That¡¯s exactly why he couldn¡¯t divulge Elder Qin¡¯s information.


    "I¡¯m really not lying, that person is crucial to our Life-Seeking Sect," the Butcher regretted it, knowing he shouldn¡¯t have lied before, making Xu Wendong not believe him at all now.


    "Let¡¯s make a deal!" Xu Wendong said, "Tell me the origin of this Obsidian Ring and I¡¯ll give you a swift end."


    The Butcher¡¯s face was full of frost, "What if I say no?"


    Xu Wendong smirked, "You can look behind you."


    The Butcher turned around.


    What met his eyes were pairs of cold, vicious eyes.


    Then the Wolf King led its pack into the moonlit night from the darkness, baring their teeth and exuding a violent aura.


    The Butcher remained unfazed, "Do you think I¡¯d be afraid of a few beasts?"


    Xu Wendong, "So, are you refusing to tell me the origin of this Obsidian Ring?"


    "Xu, I admit your strength is formidable, but the Butcher won¡¯t be a coward. Even if I die today, I¡¯ll drag you down, and I absolutely won¡¯t tell you the origin of the Obsidian Ring!" With that, he charged at Xu Wendong with his boning knife in hand, roaring in fury.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s right foot stomped down hard on the ground. A pebble the size of a ping pong ball wasunched into his grasp. Infusing it with True Qi, he hurled it at the Butcher.


    Whoosh!


    The pebble erupted with a faint whistling sound, like a bullet, piercing through the Butcher¡¯s chest, sending him sprawling to the ground, spewing blood from his mouth.


    "What are you pretending for? With your half-baked skills, how could you possibly defeat me?" Xu Wendong huffed in annoyance, then stepped forward to strip off the Thousand-Year Ice Silkworm¡¯s silk from the Butcher¡¯s right hand.


    This piece of silk was about ten meters long, as fine as a hair, with a pale golden hue. Although it looked unimpressive, Xu Wendong had learned its resilience and sharpness.


    To him, it was definitely a rare treasure.


    He nced at the Butcher, whose life was waning, then looked at the Wolf King, his tone carrying a hint of disdain, "After you eat, could you clean up the mess?"


    "Wouldn¡¯t it be better to drag those people¡¯s bones deep into the mountains?"


    "Don¡¯t you know you¡¯ve already pissed off a lot of people?" With that, he bent down and searched the Butcher, finding only a cell phone.


    However, it had fingerprint recognition.


    So, he picked up the boning knife and chopped off the Butcher¡¯s thumb, then unlocked the phone.


    "Are you a demon?" the Butcher¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    He always thought he was a tough guy.


    Butpared to Xu Wendong...


    He was nothing.


    At least in this situation, he wouldn¡¯t have cut off someone else¡¯s finger to unlock a phone.


    "Damn, you filthy rich bastard! There¡¯s more than thirty million in your bank ount, I¡¯ve got it!" Xu Wendong greedily transferred that money into his own bank ount.


    "Xu Wendong... the Life-Seeking Sect won¡¯t let you off. If I don¡¯t report back within three days, they¡¯ll assume the mission failed and send stronger assassins."


    "You¡¯ll be dead soon!" With that, the Butcherughed maniacally.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, "Honestly, I hate this kind of passive situation, hate it with a passion."


    "I really want to storm your Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s headquarters and wipe out your entire faction, so I don¡¯t have to dread youing after me."


    The Butcher¡¯s smile was grim, "Our Life-Seeking Sect has endured for millennia. What makes you think you alone can stand against us? You¡¯re really overestimating yourself!"


    Xu Wendong scoffed, "Yes, I admit your Life-Seeking Sect has strong roots. After all, you¡¯ve been around for a thousand years, and many astonishing assassins have appeared in your history. But so what?"


    "You all have no clue about my strength, and I¡¯m not bragging, but even with your deep roots, you¡¯re just like scattered sand in front of me."


    "If you don¡¯t believe it, tell me the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s location, and we¡¯ll see if I can¡¯t wipe you out."


    The Butcher was furious, "You insolent brat, daring to insult our Life-Seeking Sect like this. Fine, since you want to die, I¡¯ll tell you the location of the Life-Seeking Sect, it¡¯s at..."


    At this point, his expression froze, revealing an amused smile, "Damn, you tried to trick me with reverse psychology. Lucky for me, I reacted in time, or I¡¯d have fallen for it."


    "Want to know our Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s location?"


    "Pah!"


    "I¡¯d rather die than tell you!" With that, he burst into a fit of crazyughter.


    Xu Wendong was very displeased.


    He thought he could trick the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s location out of him, but unexpectedly, at the crucial moment, the guy snapped out of it.


    He didn¡¯t get angry, instead, he took a photo of the Obsidian Ring with his phone, then said, "I took a look, your Life-Seeking Sect is keeping up with the times, using smartphones, and even have a group."


    "You think if I post a picture of the Obsidian Ring in the group, could I lure your Life-Seeking Sect members to a spot and wipe them all out?"


    The Butcher red, "Xu Wendong, if you¡¯re a decent person, don¡¯t do such despicable, immoral things, give me back the phone..." With that, he lunged fiercely at Xu Wendong, trying to seize the phone.


    However, he was knocked to the ground by the Wolf King.


    "Take this guy away!" Xu Wendong said calmly, then turned and headed toward the vige.


    The Butcher roared, "Xu Wendong, you won¡¯t die w..."


    Before he could say the word, the Wolf King opened its bloody maw and bit savagely into his neck, cutting off his life.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong alsoposed a message and sent it, along with the Obsidian Ring¡¯s photo, to the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s group called [Purgatory], "I¡¯m Xu Wendong, and I¡¯m sorry to inform everyone that the Butcher has been dealt with by me, hehe, that guy was damn weak, definitely not my match."


    "Oh, by the way, I have something you all might be interested in."


    "It¡¯s this Obsidian Ring with the seal-script ¡¯eight¡¯."


    "If you¡¯re interested in this item,e to the Azure Dragon Mountain Weing Pine at 8 PM tomorrow, I¡¯ll be waiting for you, and I¡¯ll even give it to you as a gift."


    "Don¡¯t stand me up!"

 Chapter 233 - 232, time is limited, hurry in.

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 232, time is limited, hurry in.</h4>


    After sending the message,


    Xu Wendong crushed the Butcher¡¯s phone and casually discarded it in the mountains.


    A subtle, enigmatic smile appeared on his face.


    This reminded him of something from his childhood,


    an unforgettable memory etched in his mind.


    As a child, he lived on the west side of the vige, and the school was on the east. Every day, when he passed through the vige to go to school, a stray dog would chase him.


    At first, he was very scared and even dared not to go to school.


    But not going wasn¡¯t an option; the old man would whip him.


    Even if he cried andined about the dog chasing him, the old man said it was his problem, and he needed to solve it himself. It couldn¡¯t be an excuse not to go to school.


    So,


    after much inner turmoil, he finally decided to confront the dog.


    On that drizzly morning, when the dog chased him,


    for the first time, he didn¡¯t run. He pulled out a kitchen knife from his backpack, which he had prepared in advance, and charged at the stray dog, chasing it around the vige three times.


    Although he missed the morning ss and got a beating from the teacher, he managed to corner the stray dog in a dead-end and chopped off its head.


    He no longer remembered how he felt at the time, nor the pain of the beating from the homeroom teacher.


    But to this day, he could recall how delicious the dog meat hotpot was that night.


    It was undoubtedly the best dog meat hotpot he ever had!!!


    And now,


    the Life-Seeking Sect watched him like a tiger eyeing its prey, waiting for the chance to assassinate him, much like how the stray dog used to chase him as a child!


    Precisely because of this,


    Xu Wendong decided to use the Obsidian Ring as bait to lure out people from the Life-Seeking Sect and catch them all at once.


    After all, Qingshan Vige was a paradise rich in spiritual energy.


    He still nned to cultivate here and unlock a few more women. He didn¡¯t have time to fight the Life-Seeking Sect!


    Fighting them was nowhere near as interesting as dealing with women.


    ------


    [Purgatory] This WeChat group had only a few members, including the Butcher, just twelve in total.


    They were all core members of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    However, this group rarely had messages; almost everyone was lurking.


    The previous message was sent by the Butcher: "Always knew that Han Qing and Du Qiu were not up to the task, killing Xu Wendong is something I have to handle personally!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of Xu Wendong tonight."


    Arrogant words, and everyone assumed the Butcher would surelyplete the mission.


    After all, his strength ranked him among the top assassins of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    But,


    no one expected that previously boasting about taking care of Xu Wendong,


    the next message came from Xu Wendong using the Butcher¡¯s phone.


    Especially after seeing the message Xu Wendong sent and that photo, everyone was instantly unsettled.


    The group leader, "A Single Leaf Heralds Autumn," spoke excitedly, "Sect Leader¡¯s token, this is the Sect Leader¡¯s token. How did it end up with Xu Wendong? Wasn¡¯t it lost alongside the old Sect Leader?"


    "Boss, the Sect Leader¡¯s token resurfacing is a good thing. As long as we seize it, you¡¯ll be the rightful Sect Leader!"


    "Yes, yes, Boss, although you are the current Sect Leader of our Life-Seeking Sect, some people are still not convinced. But if you reim the Obsidian Ring, who would dare oppose you then?"


    The group was abuzz with excitement, and several members shared their opinions.


    Because everyone knew that although the Life-Seeking Sect had a thousand-year legacy, it was now like a pile of loose sand.


    The reason it ended up this way was mainly because, over fifty years ago, the old Sect Leader disappeared suddenly, and his life or death was unknown.


    If it were just that, it would¡¯ve been fine.


    After all, there had been several Sect Leaders in the history of the Life-Seeking Sect who mysteriously vanished.


    However,


    those Sect Leaders hadn¡¯t taken the Sect Leader¡¯s token with them when they disappeared.


    Since the Sect Leader¡¯s token vanished as well, the Life-Seeking Sect divided into two factions, engaging in internal conflict, leading to its decline over the years.


    "A Single Leaf Heralds Autumn" suppressed his excitement, saying, "To think Xu Wendong actually has the Sect Leader¡¯s token. In that case, send two elders over, by all means, to seize the Obsidian Ring and ask Xu Wendong about its origin!"


    "I¡¯m worried the old Sect Leader is still alive!"


    These words silenced the group instantly.


    If the old Sect Leader were still alive, this would be troublesome.


    If the new Sect Leader were a descendant of the old one, it would be fine. But the new Sect Leader had no rtion to the old one. If the old Sect Leader were alive, and the new Sect Leader assumed power, it would be considered a rebellion ording to the sect¡¯s rules.


    By the sect¡¯s rules, a rebellion would result in being cut to pieces.


    "The old Sect Leader disappeared over fifty years ago. How could he still be alive?" A woman named Qian Ji spoke in a gentle voice.


    "A Single Leaf Heralds Autumn"ughed, "Yes, the old Sect Leader couldn¡¯t still be alive!"


    "Moreover, Xu Wendong must die too."


    "He first killed Han Qing and Du Qiu, and now the Butcher, all of whom were our Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s elites."


    "Even though those in our line of work are indifferent to life and death, Xu Wendong publicly taunted us by sending a message. This is a deration of war!"


    "If this kid doesn¡¯t die, I cannot quell the anger in my heart!"


    An elder¡¯s raspy voice chimed in, "Rest assured, Sect Leader, I will personally undertake this task. Even if Xu Wendong has extraordinary skills, I guarantee to take his head and show him the consequences of being an enemy to our Life-Seeking Sect!"


    ------


    "Third brother, give me a bottle of chilled Sprite!"


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong, passing through the vige shop, arrived at Li San Supermarket and spent two or three yuan on a bottle of Sprite.


    As he walked out, he saw Wang Feifei approaching from a distance and gave him a faint smile.


    "Why are you out buying things sote?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    "There are a couple of drunks at home; what else can I do?" Wang Feifei shrugged helplessly. She didn¡¯t want to buy alcohol, but neither did she want to argue over such a trivial matter.


    Though displeased, she thought to herself that her husband was gravely ill; letting him drink more and worsen his condition might not be a bad thing.


    "You wait over there for me." Wang Feifei raised her brows at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong understood and headed towards Wang Er¡¯s home.


    Wang Er¡¯s home was a bit secluded, and since the three brothers¡¯ deaths, it had be a forbidden zone in the vige, with no one daring to y around there.


    Shortly after Xu Wendong arrived, Wang Feifei sneaked over with two bottles of Erguotou, and upon seeing Xu Wendong, she gave him a passionate kiss.


    When Xu Wendong responded, she turned to the wall, lifted her skirt, presented her alluring peach-shaped rear, and urged, "Time is limited, hurry up ande in!"

 Chapter 234 - 233, I Want to Sleep with You

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 233, I Want to Sleep with You</h4>


    At this point,


    Xu Wendong had nothing more to say.


    He positioned himself, thrust forward suddenly, and apanied by a slightly pained sound from Wang Feifei, entered that tight and warm ce.


    He had never imagined doing such a thing in the vige, especially sneaking around with a married woman.


    With the dual stimtion, Xu Wendong finished in just half an hour this time. On one hand, he was overly excited; on the other, the push itself shortened the time.


    Although it only took half an hour, the process was unforgettable for both of them for a lifetime.


    "All right, I¡¯m heading home first. Once my husband dies, we won¡¯t have to sneak around like this anymore!" Wang Feifei put down her skirt, gave Xu Wendong a lingering kiss, and then walked home carrying two bottles of erguotou.


    Xu Wendong returned to the vigemittee.


    Su Li, wearing a white nightgown, leaned against the head of the bed reading a book, her long legs exposed, offering a strong visual impact.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return, Su Li casually asked, "Where did you go sote?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Chatting about life and love with a young wife from the vige."


    Su Li showed a disdainful look.


    "How did the discussion about that matter go?" Xu Wendong asked.


    Su Li put down her book, frowning, "I told Vige Chief Zheng about your idea. He seemed very interested. However, building a wildlife park is a massive project, and ordinary people probably can¡¯t take on this project!"


    Xu Wendong remained silent.


    Azure Dragon Mountain stretched hundreds of miles. To build arge wildlife park, just the investment alone would require billions, maybe even tens of billions; this was indeed not a small amount.


    Su Li showed a thought-provoking smile, "Can you introduce me to someone important to take on Azure Dragon Mountain?"


    Xu Wendong gave her a intive look, "You really think too highly of me, huh? How could I possibly know such distinguished people? Come now, move over a bit, let¡¯s sleep together."


    Even though he just had a go with Wang Feifei, going another round was no problem.


    Su Li blushed, hurriedly said, "Go, go, hurry up back to your room."


    Xu Wendong smirked, "I want to check out our son¡¯s room."


    "What nonsense are you spouting? When did I say I¡¯d have kids with you?" Su Li¡¯s heart raced, even avoiding eye contact with Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong maintained his smile, "Then it¡¯s okay if I check out your son¡¯s room, right?"


    Su Li was puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong whispered in her ear, "To the ce your son was conceived."


    Su Li¡¯s face was full of panic, "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, go, go, hurry back to your room."


    She kept saying she didn¡¯t know what Xu Wendong was talking about, but her mind was clear as day, knowing that her son¡¯s conception ce couldn¡¯t be anywhere but the womb.


    "Do you really not know, or are you pretending?" Xu Wendong sighed, helplessly saying, "Fine, I¡¯ll drop the act, I¡¯mying it bare, I want to sleep with you."


    "You should know what sleeping together means, right?"


    "Huh?"


    Su Li felt her head go fuzzy.


    She nevercked suitors.


    But.


    She had never encountered a man who was as straightforward and direct as Xu Wendong.


    "Don¡¯t understand?" Xu Wendong reorganized his words, concisely saying, "I want to sleep with you, I want to fuck you, now do you understand?"


    "Go, go, hurry and roll back!" Su Li sternly sent Xu Wendong back to his room, then locked her door to prevent him from barging in.


    Yet her heart raced, stimted by Xu Wendong¡¯s straightforward and explicit words.


    Although she had been daydreaming just now,


    She even had the urge to engage in such an act, but she couldn¡¯t ept Xu Wendong¡¯s vulgarity.


    Next door,


    Xu Wendong sighed quietly, "It seems one needs to be straightforward with women."


    "One can¡¯t expect through words for the other to say ¡¯fuck me.¡¯"


    "Especially with someone like Su Li, a single woman with academics and qualifications."


    "Compared to straightforward country wives, they are somewhat reserved."


    Putting away those disorganized thoughts, Xu Wendong looked at the Thousand-Year Silkworm Thread wrapped around the Obsidian Ring, knowing full well its toughness.


    But just how strong this Thousand-Year Silkworm Thread was remained unknown.


    Thinking of this, he silently undid it and infused it with True Qi.


    In an instant,


    the Thousand-Year Silkworm Thread straightened out like an indestructible divine needle.


    Even when he reached out to touch it, he had the feeling it might tear his finger at any moment.


    "This thing is a treasure, in crucial moments it can silently eliminate enemies, catching them off guard." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes showed a passionate gleam.


    The next day,


    After breakfast, Xu Wendong returned once more to Elder Qin¡¯s house at the west end of the vige.


    At this time, Elder Qin was in the vegetable garden, weeding and removing pests.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival, he showed a kind smile, "I caught a few worms before, are you going fishing? Using earthworms for fishing is very effective."


    Xu Wendong let out a bitterugh, "Elder, you should know, I¡¯m here not to talk about fishing."


    After a pause, he said helplessly, "Okay, I admit, I became your bait for fishing."


    Elder Qin asked, puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong curled his lips, "Stop feigning ignorance here, when you gave me this Obsidian Ring, you must have known what I¡¯d encounter, right?"


    Elder Qin smiled, "What did you encounter?"


    Xu Wendong: "Members of the Life-Seeking Sect recognized this ring, saying it was their family heirloom."


    "And then?" Elder Qin¡¯s smile grew even brighter.


    Xu Wendong spoke truthfully, "Then he was torn apart by a pack of hungry wolves in the mountains."


    Elder Qin still wore a kindly smile, "Everyone must be responsible for the mistakes they make and the words they say."


    Xu Wendong hesitated a bit, then asked, "If I were to ask who you actually are, would you tell me?"


    Elder Qin: "Who I am is meaningless to you; if it¡¯s meaningless, why bother talking about it?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression grew slightly more somber, "Then would you me me for using this ring to lure out the Life-Seeking Sect members and capture them all at once?"


    He was unsure of the rtionship between Elder Qin and the Life-Seeking Sect, which was why he came to ask about the other¡¯s stance.


    If by any chance Elder Qin knew those from the Life-Seeking Sect, he would have to consider showing mercy and only teach them a lesson rather than eradication.


    Elder Qin calmly picked up a cabbage worm from the cabbage, "What does the fate of the Life-Seeking Sect have to do with me?"


    Xu Wendong got the answer he was looking for.


    He then bid farewell to Elder Qin.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Remembering that eight o¡¯clock was the time to settle things with the Life-Seeking Sect once and for all, after dinner he went alone into the sunset towards the Weing Pine on Azure Dragon Mountain.


    Tonight,


    he intended to resolve the major threat of the Life-Seeking Sect once and for all!


    Let them experience the consequences of bing his enemy.

 Chapter 235 - 234, It’s Actually the Sect Leader’s Token

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 234, It¡¯s Actually the Sect Leader¡¯s Token</h4>


    The evening on Azure Dragon Mountain was lively.


    The sounds of insects and birds were constant.


    Golden afterglow filtered through the gaps in the leaves, creating a beautiful intery of light and shadow.


    Wild animals were seen ying and chasing each other in the forest, and though they were usually timid, the arrival of Xu Wendong did not disturb them.


    One wild monkey even threw him a few wild fruits before swiftly disappearing from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight, swinging agilely among the branches.


    All things held spirit.


    These mountain creatures sensed the True Qi emanating from Xu Wendong, and it was that aura which made them dare to approach.


    After traversing four peaks, Xu Wendong reached the highest point of Azure Dragon Mountain, where stood a thousand-year-old Weing Pine, proudly upright despite the wind and rain, its resilience praiseworthy.


    The early autumn air had a slight chill, especially on this peak 1,200 meters above sea level, where Xu Wendong sat quietly, a brilliant gxy overhead.


    Countless stars formed a majestic picture of a starry river, seemingly within reach.


    About half an hour passed.


    A faint sound of footsteps caught Xu Wendong¡¯s ear.


    He looked toward the southern forest with an amused smile: "The people of the Life-Seeking Sect truly honor me by sending eighty-six men, twenty of them reaching the realm of first-rate masters."


    "But no matter how manye, they should not think of killing me."


    Soon.


    Two elderly men in their seventies arrived at the mountaintop with their followers.


    Although in their seventies, they exuded vitality and powerful auras. Their eyes were particrly deep and sharp, intimidating those who dared to meet their gaze.


    But to Xu Wendong, at the Eighth Layer of Yin-Cultivating, they weren¡¯t much.


    In addition to them.


    There was a strikingly beautiful woman, with dazzling eyes and a noble air, exuding a cold yet alluring demeanor. Though in her thirties, dressed in a ck ancient robe, she gave off a sense of chastity.


    "Xu Wendong, you murdered members of my Life-Seeking Sect and openly dered war against us. Today is your death day!" The foremost elder, Xuan Yi, spoke with a voice filled with chilling murder intent.


    He was the top-ranked assassin in the Life-Seeking Sect, his skills impressive.


    Xuan Yi continued: "However, there are many ways to die."


    "Would you prefer a quick end or endure the punishment of a thousand cuts?"


    Xu Wendong wore a faint smile: "If I hand you this Obsidian Ring, will you give me a quick end? Otherwise, will you slice me piece by piece?"


    Xuan Yiughed, a creepy smile appearing on his aged face: "You¡¯re a smart man, I enjoy conversing with people like you."


    "I have a question, what is the origin of this Obsidian Ring?" Xu Wendong was curious about the ring¡¯s history.


    The other elder, Mu Qin, responded tly: "Young man, some things are not meant for your meddling. Knowing them would do you no good."


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "I¡¯m almost dead anyway, what do I have to fear?"


    Xuan Yi: "Why not make a trade?"


    "I tell you the origin of the Obsidian Ring."


    "And you answer me one question."


    "How did this Obsidian Ring end up in your hands?"


    Xu Wendong calmly asked: "Shouldn¡¯t you first answer me about the ring¡¯s origin?"


    "Are you bargaining with me, old man?" A sh of killing intent appeared in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong sneered: "Isn¡¯t it you who¡¯s bargaining? Moreover, do you believe I won¡¯t shatter it right now?" As he spoke, he raised the Obsidian Ring with the intent to smash it to pieces.


    "Don¡¯t act rashly, don¡¯t act rashly!" Xuan Yi urgently replied: "Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the origin of this Obsidian Ring. It is the token of our Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s leader, identally lost forty years ago. This item is extremely important to us."


    "..." Xu Wendong felt his intelligence was being insulted. Why did the people of the Life-Seeking Sect lie without hesitation? The Butcher previously imed the Obsidian Ring was his family heirloom, lost twenty years ago.


    Now this old man said it was the sect leader¡¯s token, lost forty years ago.


    But in reality, Elder Qin had possessed it for over fifty years!


    Although Xu Wendong knew Xuan Yi was lying, one thing was clear: the Obsidian Ring was extraordinarily important to the Life-Seeking Sect.


    It might indeed be the token of the sect leader, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent so many people just to retrieve it.


    Thinking of this, a slight smile appeared on his face: "Since it¡¯s the leader¡¯s token, and I currently have it, shouldn¡¯t you address me as Sect Leader?"


    Xuan Yi¡¯s face darkened: "Xu, stop being disrespectful. I have answered your question, so now it¡¯s your turn to answer mine."


    "Where did you get this Obsidian Ring?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled: "Did I ever say I¡¯d tell you the history of this Obsidian Ring?"


    "If you wish to die, I¡¯ll oblige!" Xuan Yi, enraged, signaled to four middle-aged men behind him, who immediately charged at Xu Wendong with arrow-like speed.


    At the same time, each wielded a sharp dagger, resembling a snake¡¯s tongue, exuding a powerful sense of oppression.


    All four had the strength of first-rate masters.


    They were not only swift as lightning but also carried an overwhelming momentum.


    Yet Xu Wendong showed a disdainful look, then controlled the Thousand-Year Silkworm Thread to whip out, instantly slicing through the bodies of the four, apanied by a crimson mist.


    The four were severed at the waist, stopping less than five meters from Xu Wendong, uttering cries of terror.


    They were assassins, unafraid of death.


    Yet today¡¯s experience left them feeling a fear more terrifying than death.


    With just a wave of Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, they were cut in half.


    How could such power not be astounding?


    Especially witnessing their legs and bodies separate, their organs slowly spilling from the abdomen, that visual impact was unbearable for ordinary people.


    After the four fell, the Wolf King led the pack to slowly emerge behind Xu Wendong, a dozen wolves silently standing, ring at the Life-Seeking Sect members with bared teeth.


    Simultaneously, the Life-Seeking Sect members felt the same overwhelming oppression, not to mention Xu Wendong¡¯s instant killing of four first-rate masters.


    The mere presence of the wolf pack behind him, eyeing them like prey, left their scalps tingling and their bodies shivering with fear.


    They couldn¡¯tprehend why the wolf pack had such a close rtionship with Xu Wendong.


    Xuan Yi took a deep breath, attempting to calm his emotions, then signaled to the coldly elegant woman.


    The next moment.


    The woman took out a Jade Flute and began to y it.


    As the sound of the flute filled the air, Xu Wendong¡¯s expression drastically changed. The True Qi within him surged brilliantly, and even his head throbbed with sharp pain.


    He knew, this woman was a true master!

 Chapter 236 - 235, Does it count as an indirect kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 235, Does it count as an indirect kiss?</h4>


    "Kill him, take back the Sect Leader¡¯s token!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s face filled with pain, Xuan Yi immediately gave the order.


    With hismand, two members of the Life-Seizing Sect pulled out small crossbow arrows, locked onto Xu Wendong, and fired directly.


    Thud! Thud!


    Two whooshing sounds broke the air.


    The sharp arrows shot towards Xu Wendong with lightning speed.


    At the critical moment,


    He roared: "Get lost!"


    His voice was like thunder, containing True Qi, instantly blocking the two arrows.


    At that moment, he also adapted to the negative effects brought by the flute sound, his eyes emitting a chilling intent to kill, like a Roc soaring through the sky.


    The thousand-year silkworm thread stretched tight, like a rope of death, leaving a trail of blood and screams in its wake.


    "What?"


    Xuan Yi was stunned by Xu Wendong¡¯sbat power, his eyes filled with fear. He never imagined the opponent¡¯s strength to be so astonishing, especially his ability to dismember people with a mere wave of his hand, which shattered everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Although they recognized that the deadly weapon in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand was the Butcher¡¯s thousand-year silkworm thread, when did this thing be so powerful?


    "Miss, your flute-ying skills are really strong; maybe you could y for me someday?" Xu Wendong, shrugging off the negative effects of the flute sound, appeared behind Ye Qingxin like a phantom.


    Then he pped her on the rear end, which immediately aroused Ye Qingxin¡¯s killing intent. She turned around with a fierce strike, which, though hitting Xu Wendong¡¯s chest, did not send him flying.


    "What exactly is your strength?" Ye Qingxin looked at Xu Wendong in shock. With the strength of a first-rate master, she could break stones with a single strike.


    But hitting Xu Wendong was like a mud bull disappearing into the sea, leaving her hair standing on end.


    "Thirty-five centimeters long, eight centimeters thick, canst two hours, does that strength satisfy you?" Xu Wendong grinnedsciviously.


    This woman was exactly his type, and critically, she was a first-rate master too.


    If he could engage in dual cultivation with her,


    it should be an exhrating, delightful experience, right?


    "Scoundrel, die!" Ye Qingxin flew into a rage, immediately spitting out two short silver needles, which shed in the air like lightning.


    Xu Wendong swiftly turned his head, and when he looked back at Ye Qingxin, the two broken silver needles had already been caught in his mouth.


    "Pah!"


    He spat the broken silver needles aside, showing a wicked smile: "Looks like I can¡¯t let you y the flute for me; if you stab me with needles, I really can¡¯t defend against it!"


    Then he smacked his lips: "Still, I must say, those two broken needles tasted quite nice, even have a peachy vor. Did you eat a peach earlier?"


    "Also, does this count as an indirect kiss between us?"


    Ye Qingxin was livid with anger.


    Known as the Female Yama, she was a Gold Medal Assassin of the Life-Seeking Sect, feared throughout the martial world. Even within the entire sect, nobody dared to make advances on her.


    But Xu Wendong not only took liberties with her but also inquired if it counted as an indirect kiss???


    Why did this guy have such a rogue trait?


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re celebrating too early!" Xuan Yiughed heartily: "Qingxin¡¯s needle contains Life-Seizing Sect¡¯s deadly poison, ¡¯Falling Red¡¯; within ten seconds of contact, it leads to instant death."


    Xu Wendong brought his hand to his nose, sniffing, then revealing a captivated expression as if eliciting the aroma from Ye Qingxin¡¯s bottom.


    "Nice, nice, it smells like a virgin; I like it."


    "You..." Ye Qingxin could almost explode with rage.


    Why did a rascal like this possess such formidable power?


    "Oh, did you just say I¡¯ll die from the poison?" Xu Wendong squinted and smiled at Xuan Yi: "Sorry, I¡¯m immune to all poisons. Yeah, that¡¯s what Han Qing and Du Qiu said."


    Mu Qin¡¯s pupils trembled violently as he eximed: "You¡¯ve drunk the Wandox Poison?"


    "I don¡¯t know what that is, but I indeed drank some medicinal liquor." Xu Wendong recalled the medicinal liquor Elder Qin made him drink, and after that, he became immune to all poisons.


    Mu Qin spoke softly: "Where did you drink the Wandox Poison?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled slightly: "Of course, the owner of this Obsidian Ring had me drink it. Were you all looking to ask about that person¡¯s whereabouts?"


    "Sorry, I can¡¯t tell you his whereabouts, because you¡¯re not worthy to meet him."


    "No, to be precise, you betrayed him, you betrayed the Life-Seeking Sect."


    "Shut up!" Xuan Yi roared: "We¡¯re born as people of the Life-Seizing Sect; we¡¯ll die as ghosts of the Life-Seizing Sect. How dare you speak of betrayal?"


    Xu Wendong asked: "If you haven¡¯t betrayed the Life-Seizing Sect, why not kneel when you see me holding the Sect Leader¡¯s token?"


    Xuan Yi was speechless.


    ording to the rules, they should kneel.


    But Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t the Sect Leader of the Life-Seizing Sect!


    "Moreover," Xu Wendong disyed a devilish grin, "let me guess that person¡¯s identity."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken,"


    "That person should be your Sect Leader."


    "Due to certain reasons, he was gravely injured, lost his memory, living like an ordinary person in the mundane world, disappearing from the martial world."


    "Since you don¡¯t know the old Sect Leader¡¯s whereabouts, internal strife has arisen within the Life-Seizing Sect, leading to a new leader being elected."


    "Yes, yes."


    "You all must belong to the faction of the new leader."


    "Once you obtain this Obsidian Ring from me, your leader can rightfully im the position of Sect Leader."


    "Of course, simply getting this Obsidian Ring isn¡¯t enough; you also have to kill the old Sect Leader. Only then would youpletely eliminate future troubles."


    "So, how would you rate my analysis?"


    Previously, Xu Wendong had no clue about Elder Qin¡¯s background.


    But upon hearing the phrase Wandox Poison, Elder Qin¡¯s identity was exposed. Besides the Life-Seizing Sect, who elsemanded the antidote Wandox Poison? Who else could possess such a treasure?


    Coupled with Elder Qin¡¯s words earlier, which still resonated: "Everyone has to pay the price for the mistakes they made and the words they spoke."


    Initially, he didn¡¯t understand the meaning, but now he¡¯s realized.


    The end for traitors was death.


    That¡¯s also why Elder Qin remarked, "The life and death of the Life-Seizing Sect have nothing to do with me."


    Even if he was once the Sect Leader of the Life-Seizing Sect.


    But his subordinates had long betrayed him.


    Elder Qin intended to use his hands to eliminate the Life-Seizing Sect¡¯s traitors!


    Xuan Yi and the others stared at Xu Wendong, horrified. They were confident Xu Wendong knew nothing of the Obsidian Ring¡¯s history; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t keep probing.


    But,


    who¡¯d have thought he could deduce so much from just the three words "Wandox Poison"?


    This guy was indeed a fiendishly clever one, not to be underestimated!


    Mu Qin collected himself from the shock, his gaze sharp as a knife: "Young man, you shouldn¡¯t know so much!" With that, he vanished from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight, like a ghost.


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, "What kind of trick is this?"

 Chapter 237 - 236, Crushing a Strong Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 236, Crushing a Strong Enemy</h4>


    Although Xu Wendong was surprised by the opponent¡¯s body movements, he managed to capture Mu Qin¡¯s presence. He punched towards the left rear, with a terrifying force resembling a catastrophic flood.


    Wham!


    Apanied by a dull sound, Mu Qin¡¯s figure seemed to appear out of thin air, vomiting blood and flying dozens of meters away, crashing into arge tree and dying instantly.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Everyone felt their heads buzzing.


    No one expected Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to be so terrifying, to the point he could instantly kill Mu Qin, a Gold Medal Assassin. It was known that Mu Qin¡¯s "Traceless Steps" had long reached a mastery level, allowing him to blend into the night, invisible even to the naked eye.


    Yet Xu Wendong had found Mu Qin¡¯s location and delivered a lethal blow.


    "In the face of absolute strength, all your tricks are weak!" Xu Wendong cast his gaze towards Xuan Yi, bursting with a terrifying killing intent, "Now, I¡¯ll send you all to the Western Paradise!"


    He moved!


    Like a god of death, he charged straight into the crowd.


    Barehanded.


    Each move was a killing strike.


    He was unstoppable, weaving through the crowd, and no one could withstand his attacks.


    As time passed, the disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect also fell one after another into pools of blood, their deaths gruesome and unbearable to watch.


    Xu Wendong was also stained with blood, looking like an invincible war god walking out of purgatory, especially his eyes, crimson and fierce, making people dare not meet his gaze.


    "You... you are a Grandmaster-level Expert?" Xuan Yi was already dumbfounded by Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess. Seeing him approaching, step by step, he showed a look of horror, instinctively wanting to retreat, but stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "What is a Grandmaster?" Xu Wendong was unfamiliar with the affairs of Jianghu, so he was quite curious.


    Xuan Yi nervously asked, "If I answer your question, will you spare me?"


    "You talk too much." Xu Wendong waved his right hand through the air, using the Thousand-Year Silkworm Thread infused with True Qi to wrap around Xuan Yi¡¯s head and gave a gentle tug.


    sh!


    A burst of bright red blood gushed out from the headless shoulders, and Xuan Yi¡¯s head rolled directly onto the ground.


    He was dumbfounded.


    He never thought, even in his dying moments, that Xu Wendong could be so decisive in killing.


    The remaining ten or so disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect also felt their scalps tingle, because this was the strongest assassin in the Life-Seeking Sect!


    Did he just die like that?


    Xu Wendong nced at the wolves, and the Wolf King immediately led the pack to pounce on the remaining disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect, biting into their throats...


    "Pop!"


    Xu Wendong pulled out a pack of Daqianmen from his pocket, lit one, and took a deep puff.


    He did not like smoking.


    But he liked the smell of blood even less.


    Therefore, he had prepared a pack of Daqianmen before he came.


    The strong smell of smoke could overshadow the scent of blood.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After taking two puffs, Xu Wendong let out a violent cough. He had to admit, this cigarette was much stronger than women¡¯s cigarettes.


    Fortunately, he quickly got used to the taste.


    He casually sat down on a rock and looked at Ye Qingxin, baring a bright smile: "Beautifuldy, do you think I would be willing to kill you?"


    His smile was radiant.


    But in Ye Qingxin¡¯s eyes, it seemed demonic.


    Even though Ye Qingxin had killed many people.


    It still could not match the number Xu Wendong killed today.


    "You don¡¯t want me to cruelly destroy such beauty, do you?" Xu Wendong exhaled a puff of dense smoke and calmly gazed at the starry sky: "Tell me about the Grandmasters!"


    Ye Qingxin had already experienced Xu Wendong¡¯s decisiveness in killing and dared not oppose him, immediately saying, "The Jianghu is divided into third-rate masters, second-rate masters, and first-rate masters."


    "There are many first-rate masters, and those who can make it into the Hidden Dragon List attract the attention and recruitment of many secr families and tycoons, bing Honored Contributors."


    "And above the first-rate masters are the Grandmaster-level Experts."


    "Bing a Grandmaster-level Expert is as hard as ascending to heaven. Across the entire Great Xia, there are only a few hundred known Grandmasters. They possess great strength and mastery of Dark Force, mercilessly crushing even first-rate masters who meet them."


    Xu Wendong: "Like how I crush you all?"


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s face changed, feeling intensely humiliated, but she didn¡¯t dare get angry, as she genuinely believed that angering Xu Wendong might lead to her death.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Wendong asked again, "What¡¯s above a Grandmaster?"


    In fact, Xu Wendong knew the cultivation realms, Absorbing Yin, Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul...


    But regarding the Jianghu hierarchy, he was still somewhat of a novice.


    Ye Qingxin said, "Above the Grandmaster is the Great Grandmaster!"


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "What¡¯s the difference with just one word?"


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s expression turned serious, "Although it¡¯s just one word, their strength is already at the pinnacle of martial arts, towering above all, unfathomable."


    Xu Wendong: "How many Great Grandmasters are there in the Jianghu?"


    Ye Qingxin answered truthfully, "Six!"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly: "Are there any cultivators?"


    Ye Qingxin shook her head, "That belongs to the realm of legends. Even if there are, they live in famous mountains, secluded valleys, forbidden areas, and are beyond the reach of mortals like us."


    Xu Wendong extinguished the cigarette butt, then looked toward her: "By rights, I should kill you to eliminate future troubles, after all, we are enemies. But, there¡¯s a weakness I have, and that¡¯s my affection for beautiful women, especially someone with your ethereal and abstinent beauty!"


    "Your demeanor and looks align with my aesthetics, and having you would inexplicably satisfy me."


    "If you are willing to follow me, be my Bed-warming Maid, and apany me in bed, I can spare your life."


    "You have three minutes to consider."


    Ye Qingxin was infuriated, her eyes filled with hatred: "A gentleman would rather die than be humiliated. Do you think I am someone afraid of death?"


    Woof! Woof!


    Perhaps sensing Ye Qingxin¡¯s hostility towards Xu Wendong, the wolf pack immediately stopped their feasting, raised their heads, and red at Ye Qingxin with growling noises.


    Their eyes were fierce, with blood continuously dripping from the corners of their mouths.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were indifferent: "If you think dignity is important, I can give you the opportunity tomit suicide."


    Ye Qingxin clenched her fists tightly and said softly, "I am Ye Gucheng¡¯s daughter. Do you truly dare to make me your Bed-warming Maid?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s deep eyes were filled with innocence: "Who is Ye Gucheng?"


    Ye Qingxin looked at him incredulously: "Ye Gucheng of Qingzhou, one of the six Great Grandmasters, don¡¯t you know his name?"


    "Oh!" Xu Wendong¡¯s tone shifted: "So what? What does whose daughter you are have to do with being my Bed-warming Maid?"


    Ye Qingxin looked at him puzzled, "Given your intelligence, isn¡¯t it obvious that if Ye Gucheng knows I am your Bed-warming Maid, he will act to eliminate you?"


    Xu Wendong showed a subtle and intriguing smile: "So, don¡¯t you wish to be with me and then use Ye Gucheng to get rid of me?"

 Chapter 238 - 237, I’m going to sleep with you, whether you’re willing or not

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 237, I¡¯m going to sleep with you, whether you¡¯re willing or not</h4>


    Ye Qingxin looked at Xu Wendong in shock, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong said, "I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Ye Gucheng, but if you had a great father-daughter rtionship, you wouldn¡¯t be staying in the Life-Seeking Sect as an assassin."


    "Ye Gucheng would never allow his daughter to be an assassin."


    "That would be a disgrace to a Great Grandmaster."


    At this point, he lit a cigarette, "If I¡¯m not wrong, your father-daughter rtionship is probably terrible, maybe even with irreconcble hatred."


    "You joined the Life-Seeking Sect to enhance your strength, so you could kill Ye Gucheng."


    "But you know very well that with your strength, you¡¯re destined to fail to kill Ye Gucheng."


    "Of course."


    "You were also right earlier, even if you and your father have deep hatred, that¡¯s a conflict between you two. If I sleep with you, he will definitely kill me."


    "But, do you think I¡¯m afraid of him?"


    "Don¡¯t you want to use my hand to get rid of him?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know the strength of a Great Grandmaster.


    However, in the eyes of Cultivators, so-called martial arts experts were just a bunch of ordinary people who only focused on physical training, not opponents for Cultivators at all.


    Yes.


    This was the contempt chain in the Cultivation Realm.


    Ye Qingxin let out a coldugh, "I admit your strength is formidable, and given time, you can certainly contend with a Great Grandmaster."


    "But do you think a Great Grandmaster is merely invincible in strength?"


    "If that¡¯s what you think, then you¡¯re gravely mistaken."


    "A Great Grandmaster is invincible not just because of their terrifying strength, but also because of the connections they have behind them, which a rookie in the martial world like you can¡¯t imagine."


    "Sometimes, they don¡¯t need to do it themselves to kill someone; just a few words, and someone will help them remove obstacles."


    Xu Wendong said, "I want to sleep with you!"


    "You..." Ye Qingxin¡¯s face turned ashen, not expecting this dissolute person to act shamelessly again.


    Xu Wendong continued, "You are very important to me. If I sleep with you, my strength will definitely break through, and then I can help you defeat Ye Gucheng."


    "Consider itpensation for sleeping with you!"


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t motivated by lust.


    Because Ye Qingxin was indeed very important to him.


    A thirty-something virgin, and a first-rate master in the martial world.


    Such a woman was like a great supplement to him, and once he reached the Ninth Level of Yin-Cultivating Realm, he could dual cultivate with her. Since he knew there was a barrier between the Ninth Level of Yin-Cultivating Realm and the Qi Refinement Realm, if he relied solely on hard work, he didn¡¯t know when he could break through.


    On the contrary, if he had Ye Qingxin, he could easily break through and step into the Qi Refinement Realm.


    "What kind of person do you take me for?" Ye Qingxin was trembling with anger, her eyes full of rage, "Xu, I can tell you responsibly that you simply can¡¯t fight Ye Gucheng; he¡¯s already a renowned Great Grandmaster, not to mention the Kyoto Xu Family behind him."


    "Have you heard of the Kyoto Xu Family? One of the eight top secr families in Great Xia Country; they have a tradition that spans thousands of years, with incredible foundations... "


    Before finishing her words, Ye Qingxin¡¯s voice suddenly stopped.


    It felt like the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, as if it had fallen below zero.


    Making her body cold, chilling her to the bone.


    Especially the cold aura in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, even more ferocious than the surrounding wolves.


    Just when Ye Qingxin didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face broke into a wicked smile, "I take back what I just said."


    ???


    Ye Qingxin looked confused, "Which part?"


    Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ll give you three minutes to think it over!"


    Ye Qingxin was puzzled, "What are you trying to say?"


    Xu Wendong said concisely, "I must sleep with you."


    "Whether you want it or not."


    Ye Qingxin angrily said, "Xu Wendong, don¡¯t push your luck. I may not be your match, but I, Ye Qingxin, have dignity. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you, this dissolute person, have your way." Saying this, she held a short de to her neck, seemingly ready to sh at any moment Xu Wendong made a move.


    Using this action to defend her dignity and purity.


    Xu Wendong smoked a puff, then casually picked an unknown leaf that was about the size of his thumb¡¯s nail.


    He quietly looked at the leaf in his hand, then lifted his head to look at Ye Qingxin, "Do you think I can knock the knife out of your hand with this leaf?"


    Ye Qingxin sneered, "You think I would believe your nonsense..."


    Before she finished talking,


    She saw Xu Wendong make a flicking motion. The next second, a terrifying force descended on her short de, causing it to slip from her control, graze her neck, and drop to the ground.


    The scene was silent.


    But inside Ye Qingxin, a tidal wave of emotion surged.


    Unable to calm down for a long time.


    Looking at Xu Wendong, her eyes were filled with deep fear, a fear far more intense than when Xu Wendong ughtered others earlier.


    "Flying leaf injures people?" Ye Qingxin nervously swallowed, her voice trembling, "So, you¡¯re a Cultivator?"


    "Do you still think I can¡¯t defeat Ye Gucheng? Or the Kyoto Xu Family?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were fierce. Earlier, he indeed thought about sleeping with Ye Qingxin to enhance his cultivation level, fearless of confronting Ye Gucheng.


    However, all of this was on the premise that Ye Qingxin agreed.


    If she refused to the death, Xu Wendong would have to resort to harsh methods.


    But upon unexpectedly learning that the Xu Family and Ye Gucheng were close allies, he changed this thought.


    He determined to take Ye Qingxin.


    First, to enhance his strength, and second, to kill Ye Gucheng.


    Killing Ye Gucheng would be tantamount to severing a capable aide of the Kyoto Xu Family.


    This would be the first step in avenging his father!


    Knowing Xu Wendong was a Cultivator, Ye Qingxin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t remain calm; who would have thought that such a young man could be a legendary Cultivator?


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out again, "You have two choices: One, be my bed-warming maid. I¡¯ll help you elevate your cultivation level to reach the Great Grandmaster realm, allowing you to avenge yourself."


    "Since you know I¡¯m a cultivator, you should know that the reason cultivators are above martial arts cultivators is fundamentally due to numerous secret techniques."


    "Some secret techniques can transform a person, making them an Immortal who wields a sword to the Ninth Heaven."


    "So helping you break through the barrier and reach the Great Grandmaster realm, which seems impossible, is not difficult for me."


    "Two, I¡¯ll just take you directly, letting you only feel pleasure, but with no other benefits."


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s face darkened, "I really want to choose the first option, but I don¡¯t like the title of bed-warming maid; this title doesn¡¯t let me feel your respect."


    "Oh!" Xu Wendong thought for a moment, then asked, "Do you prefer the term ¡¯friend with benefits¡¯?"

 Chapter 239 - 238, Are you willing to become the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect?

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 238, Are you willing to be the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect?</h4>


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s face turned pale green, a surge of overwhelming anger rising in her heart.


    But upon second thought,


    The term "friends with benefits" seemed more polite than "bed-warming maid."


    Although it still didn¡¯t sound too great,


    At least, their rtionship could be considered as "friends."


    Xu Wendong took a puff of his cigarette, "Since you have no objections, from now on we will be friends with benefits. I¡¯ll help you break through your shackles, stepping into the realm of Grandmaster, perhaps even Great Grandmaster."


    "Then you can personally deal with Ye Gucheng!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Qingxin expressed her gratitude.


    She was very grateful to Xu Wendong for giving her the opportunity to personally deal with Ye Gucheng.


    "Come on,e on, collect all these people¡¯s phones and wallets. I need to start transferring the money!" Xu Wendong was in high spirits, immediately picking up those people¡¯s phones.


    Ye Qingxin was dumbfounded.


    A dignified cultivator, yet was so short on cash?


    And wanted to take money from the dead?


    ------


    An hourter, Xu Wendong left Azure Dragon Mountain with Ye Qingxin, the extra hundred million in his bank ount making him gloomy. He hadn¡¯t expected this many people would only amount to a hundred million...


    Descending the mountain, Xu Wendong said to Ye Qingxin, "I¡¯ll give you a prescription. First, go to the county to gather herbs and wait for me there."


    Ye Qingxin hesitated, unable to resist asking, "Aren¡¯t you going to fire the cannon at me?"


    She thought Xu Wendong would be eager to get her.


    "Now is not the time to fire the cannon," Xu Wendong also wanted to fire the cannon at Ye Qingxin now.


    However,


    He had to exercise restraint.


    For no other reason, as Ye Qingxin now possessed the strength of a first-rate master.


    If he acquired her now, it would certainly improve his cultivation and might even break into the Qi Refinement Realm.


    However, Xu Wendong clearly understood that if Ye Qingxin reached the Grandmaster-level, or even a Great Grandmaster, the benefits for him would be greater.


    Therefore,


    He wouldn¡¯t rashly acquire Ye Qingxin.


    He aimed to cultivate her into a Great Grandmaster.


    After parting ways with Ye Qingxin, Xu Wendong walked towards the vige. When he arrived at Elder Qin¡¯s doorstep, he saw that the lights inside were still on.


    An old radio was ying an opera.


    Elder Qin was lying on a deck chair, sitting in the courtyard gazing at the stars.


    Witnessing this scene, Xu Wendong walked in and cheerfully asked, "Elder, why are you still awake sote? You¡¯re not waiting for this junior, are you?"


    Elder Qin showed a benevolent smile, "You should know who I am by now, right?"


    Xu Wendong nodded, eximing, "I never expected that in this small Qingshan Vige, there would be such a big shot as you!"


    A sect leader of an assassin organization with a history spanning thousands of years.


    This identity was earth-shattering not just in a small vige like Qingshan but across the vast nation.


    Elder Qin sighed softly, "Over fifty years ago, I epted someone¡¯s challenge and ended up severely injured, wandering to Qingshan Vige. The vigers here are simple and unsophisticated. They epted my presence and even offered me much help."


    "But you do not belong here," Xu Wendong said, handing back the Obsidian Ring, "This item should be returned to you."


    "How many fifty years does a person have in a lifetime?" Elder Qin gazed quietly at the sky and said, "Although I have always wanted to know the past, it is only a desire to know."


    "I want to know where I came from, where my roots are."


    "But that does not mean I want to return to my roots."


    "Even if I knew the past, my home is Number Fourteen, Qingshan Vige. That¡¯s my home ording to my ID card."


    "And it¡¯s the home in my heart!"


    "The Life-Seeking Sect Leader is nothing more than a dream to me now."


    Xu Wendong said, "The Life-Seeking Sect nowadays has lost its former glory. You need to go back, reorganize the Life-Seeking Sect, and make it flourish."


    "I¡¯m tired!" Elder Qin¡¯s face was full of fatigue. He was already in his twilight years, and regaining the past memories had left him physically and mentally exhausted.


    Elder Qin, changing his tone, smiled and asked, "Wendong, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s some destiny between us?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "There certainly is a deep connection!"


    He had been targeted, sent to Qingshan Vige, and then publicly targeted by the Wanlong Association, which drew out the assassins from the Life-Seeking Sect. Although powerful, without drinking the Wandox Poison, he would have died from the toxins.


    But fate worked in mysterious ways.


    Before the assassins from Life-Seeking Sect showed up, he met Elder Qin, who made him drink the Wandox Poison...


    A glimpse of brilliance shed in Elder Qin¡¯s old eyes, "Since there¡¯s such fate between us, would you be willing to be the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect and help me reorganize it?"


    Boom!


    Those few simple words made Xu Wendong feel as if struck by lightning, goosebumps rising all over his body.


    "Elder, are you joking with me?" Xu Wendong eximed in shock, "How can a junior like me be the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect? How could I earn everyone¡¯s respect?"


    Elder Qin, unfazed, replied, "Though young, your skills are exceptional. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Life-Seeking Sect must have deployed many people tonight to seize the Obsidian Ring, right?"


    Xu Wendong, "They sent eighty-six people, including twenty first-rate masters."


    Elder Qin couldn¡¯t hide his sorrow, "First-rate masters are rare. Even for an organization like the Life-Seeking Sect, there are only a few dozen. Losing so many in one night has never happened before."


    "They are to me for choosing the wrong side."


    "They betrayed the Life-Seeking Sect!"


    He slowly stood up, "Wendong, you are now involved in the martial world, and you should know that in learning, there is no fixed order, but those who achieve mastery first. The martial world is harsh, a ce where the strong are respected, and the fittest survive."


    "It¡¯s full of bloodshed and deceit."


    "Though young, you possess an honest heart and unparalleled strength."


    "I can think of no one more suitable to be the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect."


    "I hope you can help this old man reorganize the Life-Seeking Sect," he said, bowing to Xu Wendong.


    "Elder, you mustn¡¯t, you mustn¡¯t!" Xu Wendong quickly helped him up, looking troubled, "Elder, I¡¯m very grateful you see this junior as worthy."


    "But this junior never considered bing the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect, nor do I have the energy to assist in reorganizing it!"


    With a sigh, he said, "Elder, I won¡¯t hide it from you, I¡¯m burdened with a deep blood feud, and my enemies are very powerful, so powerful that I don¡¯t dare face them yet."


    "How can I talk of helping you reorganize the Life-Seeking Sect when I haven¡¯t even avenged myself?"


    "It¡¯s not that this junior doesn¡¯t want to help, but I¡¯m truly beyond my abilities!"


    Elder Qin couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Could it be your enemies are from those super families in Jingdu?"


    Xu Wendong, "Yes!"


    Elder Qinughed, "If that¡¯s the case, then you should even more be the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect. This identity would bring you countless benefits."


    Xu Wendong was utterly stupefied!


    Indeed!


    The Life-Seeking Sect with its millennia-long legacy, though now declined, still possessed deep reserves and many assassins.


    If I could control this force, why would I fear not being able to avenge my blood feud?

 Chapter 240 - 239, Taking Down the Beautiful Secretary

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 239, Taking Down the Beautiful Secretary</h4>


    Xu Wendong was indeed excited, but he didn¡¯t let it cloud his judgment. He looked at Elder Qin warily, "Do I only need to help you reorganize the Life-Seeking Sect?"


    Elder Qin: "Of course not!"


    "I have another unfulfilled dream, but I am unable to achieve it myself; I need your help toplete it."


    "However, I can only share that dream with you once you be Sect Leader of the Life-Seizing Sect."


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s hesitation, Elder Qin smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a dream of mine, and I won¡¯t make you do anything that vites your principles or thew and morals!"


    "Fine, I will take on the role of Sect Leader of the Life-Seizing Sect!" Xu Wendong dered, his eyes glistening with determination.


    Elder Qin showed a look of relief, "Since that¡¯s the case, head to the provincial capital as soon as you can, to a ce called Pawnshop Number Eight."


    "When you get there, you might be ambushed." A trace of inexplicable tension appeared in his eyes, as that pawnshop was managed by his disciple.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if the guy had betrayed him.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "We aren¡¯t afraid of being ambushed."


    Given his present strength, in the whole martial world, aside from six Great Grandmasters who might cause him some sense of crisis, nobody else would pose any threat at all.


    Elder Qin continued, "Since you¡¯ve decided to be Sect Leader of the Life-Seizing Sect, I need to tell you about the rules. Though the disciples of the Life-Seizing Sect are assassins who must stay in the shadows,"


    "in our line of work, we have three ¡¯no kills.¡¯"


    "Doctors who save lives, no killing!"


    "Innocent people of pure nature, no killing!"


    "Loyal patriots who love their country, no killing!"


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words.


    He was a doctor.


    And also someone of pure nature.


    He was very patriotic as well.


    Yet, people from the Life-Seeking Sect epted missions to kill him.


    That was truly ironic.


    After learning the rules of the Life-Seizing Sect, Xu Wendong bid farewell to Elder Qin and first went to the river to bathe, washing away all the bloodstains.


    After washing his clothes, he put them on again and activated the True Qi in his body.


    In an instant.


    Wisps of steam rose from his body, and the damp clothes quickly dried.


    After dealing with these, he returned to his residence.


    Seeing that the light was still on in Su Li¡¯s room, Xu Wendong pushed the door open and entered with a smile, "Why aren¡¯t you asleep at thiste hour? Could it be you were waiting for me?"


    Su Li was applying a face mask, and upon seeing Xu Wendong return, she pouted, "You sure think highly of yourself, don¡¯t you? And you, why did you return sote? Were you messing around with some vige wives?"


    Xu Wendong: "Do I look like that kind of person?"


    Su Li curtly said, "You do!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t banter with her, he stated earnestly, "I want to sleep with you."


    Su Li¡¯s face changed instantly, and she angrily tore off the face mask, revealing her lustrous skin, "Get out, out now, immediately, at once!"


    Although she had agreed to "keep each other warm" with Xu Wendong, she couldn¡¯t ept his vulgar words.


    But.


    This time, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t return to his room; instead, he directly took off his shirt, revealing his strong, broad chest. His muscles weren¡¯t pronounced, but rather perfectly symmetrical.


    Especially the lines down the middle of his eight-pack abs, they looked incredibly sexy and particrly enticing.


    Such a physique would be tempting even to other men, let alone someone like Su Li.


    Su Li blushed, her face full of fear as she looked at Xu Wendong, "You... what are you nning?"


    "You!"


    Xu Wendong shed a mischievous grin and threw Su Li onto the bed, then began to shower her with his enthusiasm.


    At first, Su Li wanted to push Xu Wendong away.


    But she quickly got lost in Xu Wendong¡¯s passion.


    She felt as if his hands had some sort of magical power, especially when they gently brushed against her body, making her feel as if she were enveloped in a spring breeze.


    That magical power directly ignited the mes in her heart.


    It lit up her longing for the opposite sex.


    And her desire as well.


    This made her moan a lovely melody, her arms gripping Xu Wendong¡¯s neck tightly, pressing him close against her.


    It felt like foam of face wash against the skin, surprisingly enjoyable.


    Though nearly suffocating.


    But Xu Wendong thoroughly enjoyed it.


    With Su Li now in the throes of passion, her love flood swelling, Xu Wendong proudly presented his most prized possession.


    This terrified Su Li, her face going pale, though she had witnessed Xu Wendong¡¯s terrifying side before.


    But seeing it again, she still felt just as anxious and uneasy.


    Noticing the panic and unease in her eyes, Xu Wendong said deeply, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle, though I can¡¯t promise you¡¯ll fall in love with it."


    "Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a love-hate kind of thing!" With those words, he tenderly reached that longed-for, intimate ce.


    Followed by a slightly pained moan.


    Atst, Xu Wendong and Su Li connected as one.


    Outside, the autumn wind blew destely.


    The sorrowful autumn breeze mercilessly swept the world, swirling the yellowing leaves into the air.


    Inside, it was warm as spring.


    Two outsiders relished in their shared warmth.


    About an hourter, Su Liy exhausted on top of Xu Wendong, her face flushed, beads of fragrant sweat dotting her skin, her breathing in gasps.


    Though the two had ended their battle, their bodies still remained intertwined.


    She was relishing the experience earlier.


    She initially thought her first time would be painful, but Xu Wendong was gentle, and the physical pain was negligible.


    Su Liy her head on his chest and softly asked, "Do you have many women?"


    "I only have you." Although he had many women, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t say that.


    "Yeah right." Su Li retorted yfully, "You must be a master in the art of love, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so good at this."


    Xu Wendong had no retort.


    But a surge of unnamed pride filled his heart.


    As a man, who doesn¡¯t like his woman praising his prowess in bed?


    "Oh right, I¡¯m going to the provincial capital tomorrow; will youe with me?" Su Li sat up, her full figure bouncing enticingly before Xu Wendong, strangely alluring.


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "What are you going to do in the provincial capital?"


    Su Li: "Of course, it¡¯s about leasing Azure Dragon Mountain, I¡¯m thinking of asking several wealthypanies, maybe they¡¯ll be interested."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go with you." Xu Wendong readily agreed, since he also needed to visit Pawnshop Number Eight in the provincial capital, he might as well travel with Su Li.


    Su Li hesitated, then looked at Xu Wendong nervously, "I¡¯ll be going home on the way, care toe with me and meet my parents?"


    Xu Wendong was instantly dumbfounded.


    Holy crap!


    Is it already time to meet the parents?


    But...


    I never intended to marry you!


    Why are you taking me to meet your parents?


    Xu Wendong initially thought winning over Su Li would be a great happiness, but it seemed it was a colossal hassle!


    The woman wanted him to take responsibility for her!!!


    Su Li seemed to see what Xu Wendong was thinking, and she huffed, unhappy, "Xu Wendong, I gave my first time to you, and you¡¯re not just ying around with me, are you?"

 Chapter 241 - 240, Isn’t It Because Your Body Is Too Tempting?

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 240, Isn¡¯t It Because Your Body Is Too Tempting?</h4>


    Xu Wendong, "Yeah!"


    "I just wanted to y with you."


    "If we get together, who¡¯s going to satisfy the loneliness of those young wives in the vige?"


    "What about my sweetheart in the city?"


    "I can¡¯t give up a whole forest just for one tree, can I?"


    "Xu Wendong, are you serious?" Su Li¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and grievance. She had just given Xu Wendong her most precious first time.


    And their bodies were still connected, yet Xu Wendong said such things, making her feel extremely wronged, even having the urge to strangle him.


    "No, did you actually believe what I said?" Xu Wendong was at a loss for words. Although what he said was true, he hadn¡¯t expected Su Li to take it seriously.


    It seemed he was just too amazing, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t believe he had so many women.


    Thinking of this, he gave a bitter smile, "I didn¡¯t mean it. Honestly, it¡¯s a blessing from my past life to have such a beautiful woman like you. Honestly, I feel like I saved the Milky Way in my past life."


    "Don¡¯t sweet-talk me!" Su Li scowled, but there was a hint of joy in her eyes.


    As a woman, who doesn¡¯t like to hear sweet words?


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat and said helplessly, "Meeting your parents is something I should do, after all, you already belong to me. But... I think now isn¡¯t the right time to meet your parents."


    "Although I don¡¯t know much about your family background, it¡¯s evident. After graduating from college, you chose to settle in the countryside to lead the vigers out of poverty, which shows your family must be extraordinary."


    "The reason you have such aspirations muste from family influence."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, someone in your family is in politics."


    Su Li asked incredulously, "Did you figure all this out?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Wendong showed a charming smile, "Not only do I know someone in your family is in politics, but I also know their rank isn¡¯t low."


    "How did you guess that?" Su Li¡¯s curiosity grew stronger.


    "It must be because of Fang Cong," Xu Wendongughed, "Thest time he came to find you, he rode in luxury cars, especially those impressive license tes. That wasn¡¯t the most crucial point. The key point was, he said you were his fianc¨¦e."


    "I thought big families always consider equivalent status in marriage. If your family¡¯s rank wasn¡¯t high, the Fang Family wouldn¡¯t be interested in an alliance, right?"


    Su Li sighed, "You¡¯re right, but you got one thing wrong. The Fang Family has someone whose rank is even higher than my dad¡¯s. The old man of the Fang Family was a distinguished figure with great military achievements, and just one word from him could change my dad¡¯s fate."


    Xu Wendong, "So, facing someone as outstanding as Fang Cong, would your parents agree to us being together if I, a humble vige doctor, went to your house?"


    Su Li fell into silence.


    Xu Wendong continued, "Not only won¡¯t they agree, they might even strongly oppose and tear us apart, preventing us from meeting!"


    "You wouldn¡¯t want our budding rtionship to end before it even takes root, right?"


    Seeing Su Li silent, Xu Wendong seized the chance and added, "We definitely need to meet your parents, but not now, rather when I have achieved something significant."


    "When that timees, not only will your parents not tear us apart, but they¡¯ll sincerely give us their blessings."


    "Yes, since we¡¯re together now."


    "I won¡¯t let you experience any unpleasantness with your family because of me."


    "All I want to give you is happiness and joy."


    "As for troubles and stress, they¡¯re just steps toward our happy future."


    Saying this, Xu Wendong even felt it was excessively cheesy. He never thought he could utter lines that only appeared in melodramatic dramas.


    Su Li¡¯s eyes were full of tears, touched, "Thank you for considering me, but love is something two people share, and only through shared hardships can it withstand trials and be considered true happiness!"


    "I¡¯ve already decided, whether you¡¯re sessful or not now, I¡¯ll take you home to meet my parents."


    "More than your achievements, your attitude towards me is what truly touches people¡¯s hearts."


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words, almost to the point of tears.


    Good grief.


    So, all I said was of no use, huh?


    "Fine, I¡¯ll go meet your parents with you." Being left with no choice, Xu Wendong decided to take things as theye. As for the oue, does it matter?


    It didn¡¯t matter.


    What mattered was giving Su Li the attitude she wanted.


    That¡¯s it.


    Seeing Xu Wendong agree, Su Li was filled with joy and immediately leaned down to kiss him on the cheek, "I¡¯m going to take a shower and get to bed early. We¡¯ll take the high-speed train back to the provincial capital in the morning."


    Just as she was about to separate from Xu Wendong, he grabbed her wrist, shing a mischievous smile, "Don¡¯t you feel any swelling?"


    Su Li shivered suddenly, "You... how can you react so quickly?"


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "Isn¡¯t it because your body is too alluring?" With that, he gave a strong push, apanied by a painful moan, starting the second round of battle...


    ------


    The next day.


    At dawn, Xu Wendong rode Zheng Yun¡¯s electric scooter, taking Su Li on a journey thatsted over forty minutes to town.


    Although they had gone through several intense battles the night before, both were full of energy, showing no signs of fatigue.


    After breakfast, Xu Wendong and Su Li went to the bus station. They left the electric scooter at a vehicle deposit spot, carrying some things to deliver to Zheng Xiaomin as they boarded the bus to the county town.


    Zheng Xiaomin had returned to the provincial capital for college the previous day but had left a few pieces of clothing at home. Since it was on their way, Zheng Yun asked them to deliver the items to her daughter.


    At 10:30 a.m., they arrived at the county bus station, boarded the bus to Ningji City, and after another two-hour journey, they finally reached the high-speed train station.


    By that time, it was already 3:00 p.m.


    The high-speed train departed at 3:30 p.m., arriving in the provincial capital an hourter.


    As they left the high-speed train station, the bustling city unfolded before their eyes.


    Su Li, holding Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, headed to the taxi stand, "I heard Qingyuan is nning to build a high-speed rail. If Qingyuan connects to the high-speed rail, traveling to the provincial capital will be greatly shortened."


    "Even starting from Qingshan Vige, transferring to the high-speed rail at Qingyuan, the journey would only be about three hours."


    "Transportation between the two ces is beneficial for people¡¯s livelihoods and the economy."


    During the conversation, a taxi pulled up, Xu Wendong opened the door, let Su Li get in, and then called another taxi for himself.


    Su Li had ns to meet a friend that evening, while he needed to visit the provincial normal university to deliver the clothes to Zheng Xiaomin.


    Then he nned to make a trip to Pawnshop Number Eight!

 Chapter 242 - 241, Darling, my lips are a bit dry

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 241, Darling, my lips are a bit dry</h4>


    When the taxi arrived at the gate of Provincial Normal University, the sky had already darkened.


    The streetlights came on, and clusters of handsome guys and pretty women could be seen going in and out of the campus.


    Their faces were all brimming with youthful vitality,


    asionally bursting intoughter.


    "If the old man hadn¡¯t died, I¡¯d be just like them too."


    Xu Wendong let out a soft sigh. He missed university life. Although he only attended for a year, it left too many beautiful memories.


    He waited for about ten more minutes.


    When Zheng Xiaomin, who had received his call, walked out of the campus with cheerful steps, she quickened her pace as soon as she saw Xu Wendong and ran over excitedly.


    "Thank you for specially bringing the clothes to me. Have you eaten yet? How about I treat you to a meal?" Maybe because she was jogging all the way, Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s face carried a slight blush.


    Her eyes showed a bit of nervousness and shyness, like a flower bud about to bloom, looking especially alluring.


    Although Xu Wendong had previously told her explicitly that he was a non-marriage advocate, and she had also said she wouldn¡¯t be his girlfriend, sheter realized she was wrong.


    Some things can¡¯t be said too absolutely.


    After all, there are too many uncertainties in matters of love.


    If she could capture Xu Wendong¡¯s heart and make him infatuated with her, she couldpletely change his non-marriage philosophy.


    Because of this, she deliberately left a few pieces of clothing behind.


    Beforeing, she had heard from her father that Su Li mighte to the provincial city to negotiate a lease for Azure Dragon Mountain with arge consortium. If she dide, she would definitely need someone to apany her.


    And who else would that person be but Xu Wendong?


    Who in Qingshan Vige didn¡¯t know that Xu Wendong helped find a market for the vige¡¯s fruits?


    Who didn¡¯t know he connected with Huang Ruirui?


    Frankly speaking,


    Xu Wendong was the God of Wealth in the vige.


    Even if he didn¡¯t have connections in the province, such a big event would also take him along to help make decisions.


    "No need, I already ate earlier." Xu Wendong politely declined Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s offer. Although he liked women, he didn¡¯t want to leave too many ties.


    If it were just a pure friendship, that would be fine, he wouldn¡¯t mind getting involved with more women.


    Even though Zheng Xiaomin was still a young girl, he also wanted to try what being with a young girl felt like.


    After all, all the women he currently had were beautiful older sisters, and even an aunt.


    The problem was... Zheng Xiaomin wanted him to be the live-in son-inw.


    One Su Li gave him enough headache.


    How could he possibly mess around with Zheng Xiaomin too?


    A trace of disappointment shed in Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s eyes. Just as she was about to speak, a convertible Porsche drove up, and a twenty-something yboy said with a smile, "Xiaomin, where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride."


    Zheng Xiaomin showed a look of disdain, then publicly hugged Xu Wendong¡¯s arm and said to the yboy, "Song Zhongshu, I told you before that I already have a boyfriend. From now on, don¡¯te and harass me."


    However, Zheng Xiaomin, who was just a freshman this year, had be the school beauty of the freshman ss due to her exceptional looks and outstanding temperament, attracting many suitors.


    Song Zhongshu was one of them.


    He got out of the car and, after sizing up Xu Wendong from head to toe, showed a contemptuous expression, "Xiaomin, he¡¯s just a country bumpkin. How could he be a match for you?"


    Just as Zheng Xiaomin was about to speak, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, with an intriguing smile on his face, "Baby, my lips are a little dry."


    Zheng Xiaomin blushed yet didn¡¯t hesitate, promptly tiptoeing to kiss him.


    Although it was her first kiss,


    However,


    After Xu Wendong crouched in front of her and sucked out the snake venom from her inner thigh, she almost dreamt every night of them doing many things together.


    Because of this, she didn¡¯t hesitate to kiss Xu Wendong.


    Consider it fulfilling a dream.


    Song Zhongshu waspletely dumbfounded.


    He initially didn¡¯t believe the two were a couple, but how could he have expected that Xu Wendong only said his lips were a little dry, and Zheng Xiaomin tiptoed to kiss him.


    It was simply like a well-trained little puppy!


    Furthermore,


    Hugging and kissing so tantly on the street, are you sure this is something I can see for free???


    Just as he hadn¡¯t yet reacted, Zheng Xiaomin reluctantly parted from Xu Wendong, but a string of glistening silk was drawn between their lips...


    The two had generated a thread of saliva while kissing...


    "Hubby, let¡¯s go eat first. I don¡¯t have ss tonight. After dinner, how about we get a room?" Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s face was flushed red, like a ripe peach, delicate and luscious, as if lightly pressing could extract sweet, delicious juice.


    "Sure!"


    Xu Wendong had a full smile on his face, then looked at Song Zhongshu and gave him a look of disdain.


    With that,


    Zheng Xiaomin hooked her arm through Xu Wendong¡¯s and headed towards the food street at the university town, which was a gathering ce of various specialties from all over the country, grilled skewers, hotpots, everything imaginable.


    "Damn it, how could I be inferior to some lowly bumpkin?" Song Zhongshu¡¯s face was filled with malice. As a popr existence on the campus of the Provincial Normal University, he was well-liked by many girls.


    He was invincible, so long as he directed a sincere smile at them, many girls would scramble to sit in his passenger seat.


    Some would even willingly strip off after getting in the car, saying it was too hot...


    But today,


    Zheng Xiaomin not only rejected him in public, but kissed Xu Wendong in front of him, and even nned to get a room togetherter...


    It was simply a p in his face.


    Crushing his high and mighty ego.


    Thinking of this, an evil gleam flickered in Song Zhongshu¡¯s eyes.


    He swore to make Xu Wendong and Zheng Xiaomin pay the price.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong and Zheng Xiaomin arrived at a barbecue stand, ordering quite a few skewers.


    While waiting for the skewers, neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere seemed a bit awkward.


    Ultimately, Zheng Xiaomin broke the awkwardness, speaking slightly nervously, "Uh, thank you for helping me out back there. If it weren¡¯t for you, Song Zhongshu would surely have pestered me endlessly."


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, "Actually, I was just going to say I was a bit thirsty!"


    "Ah?" Zheng Xiaomin was dumbfounded, filled with astonishment in her eyes. She thought Xu Wendong was pretending to be her boyfriend to help her out, not expecting that he was just thirsty.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Xiaomin blushed deeply, wishing she could find a hole to crawl into.


    Yet,


    She still mustered up the courage to look at Xu Wendong affectionately, "I want to be your girlfriend."


    Xu Wendong sighed, "Xiaomin, you are a very beautiful girl, but I have told you, I am a non-marriage advocate!" He said as he tore open a disposable utensil.


    Zheng Xiaomin blushed, filled with nervousness in her eyes, "As long as I can be with you, not getting married isn¡¯t a big deal."


    Xu Wendong suddenly lifted his head, "And then?"

 Chapter 243 - 242, Failing to Show Off and Getting Humiliated

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 242, Failing to Show Off and Getting Humiliated</h4>


    "There¡¯s no ¡¯then¡¯..." Zheng Xiaomin blushed, her eyes flustered, and she dared not look into Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Soon, the barbecue they had ordered arrived.


    Xu Wendong ordered two bottles of beer. He intended to order a soft drink for Zheng Xiaomin but she refused, asking instead for a whole box of beer, seemingly determined to drink with Xu Wendong until they were drunk.


    Xu Wendong said nothing, and the two of them ate and drank.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong received a text from Su Li, saying she would be having a gathering with her girlfriends tonight and would likely chatte into the night, so she wouldn¡¯t be joining him.


    While Xu Wendong and Zheng Xiaomin drank and chatted, two burly, shirtless middle-aged men covered in dragon and tiger tattoos approached from a distance.


    Each held a bottle of beer, their steps unsteady, looking as if they had drunk quite a bit.


    When they passed by Xu Wendong and Zheng Xiaomin.


    One of the middle-aged men saw the petite, aloof Zheng Xiaomin and immediately gave a lecherous look. He casually sat beside Zheng Xiaomin and extended his right hand onto her shoulder, smiling, "Little sister, how about having a drink with me?"


    Zheng Xiaomin had never encountered such a situation before. Seeing the dragons and tigers tattooed on him, with a shaven head and a thick gold chain on his pinky finger, she felt a strong sense of unease and fear.


    "Let go of the girl!"


    Suddenly.


    A familiar voice came from the side.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, who else could it be but Song Zhongshu, who had been driving the Porsche earlier?


    Song Zhongshu, smoking a cigarette, looked angrily at the middle-aged man and shouted, "Damn it, get your filthy hand off, or I¡¯ll break your arm."


    The middle-aged man was momentarily stunned, then showed an amused smile, "What¡¯s this about? Trying to y the hero, are you? Kid, do you even know who I am?"


    Song Zhongshu snorted coldly, arrogantly saying, "Even if you were some big shot, you can¡¯t bully my friend. Stop talking nonsense and get your filthy hand away."


    Before the middle-aged man could speak, the other one immediately raised a beer bottle and smashed it onto Song Zhongshu¡¯s forehead. The bottle shattered on impact, the beer mixing with blood to stain Song Zhongshu¡¯s forehead.


    Themotion caused many diners around to scream, Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s face turned pale with fear.


    Song Zhongshu reached out his right hand to touch his forehead, and when he saw the blood on his hand, he shivered in fright and yelled, "Are you two insane? I just asked you to act in a scene, why hit me so hard?"


    He wanted to impress Zheng Xiaomin.


    For this reason, he specifically arranged with some brothers to create trouble for Zheng Xiaomin.


    Then he would heroically step in and y the hero saving the damsel.


    However.


    He hadn¡¯t asked for them to smash a bottle on his head!


    Zheng Xiaomin, originally moved by Song Zhongshu¡¯s intervention, felt all her gratitude turn into disgust upon hearing his words.


    At this moment, Song Zhongshu¡¯s phone rang. He answered it and heard an apologetic voice, "Young Master Song, the two brothers I found had a t tire on the way, they¡¯ll take more than ten minutes to get to you."


    Song Zhongshu flew into a rage.


    Useless!


    Completely useless!


    Their t tire didn¡¯t matter.


    But I got hit on the head!


    Before he could recover, he saw the two middle-aged men¡¯s amused smiles, and his heart raced in fear, "I¡¯m sorry, big brothers, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, just continue, please continue!" He quickly turned and, like a rat crossing the street, vanished from the barbecue stall.


    Where was the earlier heroic air?


    He was simply a defeated dog.


    After Song Zhongshu left, the man holding Zheng Xiaomin sneered at Xu Wendong, "Are you going to mind other people¡¯s business?"


    Xu Wendong calmly finished a skewer ofmb, as if he were an outsider.


    The next second.


    The kebab skewer in his hand shed and stuck into the back of the middle-aged man¡¯s hand, causing him to instinctively retract his arm, letting out a painful scream.


    "Damn, you dare to hurt my brother? I¡¯ll cripple you!" the other middle-aged man roared in rage.


    Instinctively grabbing a stool, he tried to smash it towards Xu Wendong.


    But Xu Wendong threw another kebab skewer that pierced through his arm, sttering blood.


    This action thoroughly enraged the two middle-aged men, who each drew knives from their waists and charged at Xu Wendong.


    Seeing this, many people held their breaths.


    Zheng Xiaomin screamed sharply, frightened and wanting to pull out her phone to call the police, afraid Xu Wendong would get hurt. But inexplicably, she felt as if all her strength had been drained.


    Before she could react, she was shocked to see Xu Wendong kick twice in session.


    And so.


    An unbelievable scene happened.


    Two adults, each weighing two hundred pounds, were sent flying through the air in a parabolic arc andnded t on the ground.


    Both took a heavy fall, blood spilling from their mouths, but their eyes, looking at Xu Wendong, were filled with poisonous hatred, as if they wished to tear him apart.


    "Damn it, you¡¯ve got guts, we¡¯ll see about that!" The two left a harsh threat, supporting each other and leaving the food street.


    Zheng Xiaomin looked at Xu Wendong in astonishment, filled with delight, "How are you so strong?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "It¡¯s no big deal. If I im to be the second best, nobody dares to say they¡¯re the first."


    "Blowhard!" Zheng Xiaomin scoffed, but still, Xu Wendong¡¯s exceptional strength did impress her.


    After all.


    What girl wouldn¡¯t want her boyfriend to be strong?


    It gives them a strong sense of security.


    "Young man, you better leave, leave the provincial capital overnight." The barbecue stall owner came over with a serious expression, "The two just now aren¡¯t ordinary thugs, they belong to Zhongyi Hall."


    "Do you know Zhongyi Hall?"


    "One of the three major underground forces in the provincial capital, with many members."


    "Ordinary people like us can¡¯t afford to provoke them!"


    Hearing the words ¡¯Zhongyi Hall,¡¯ Zheng Xiaomin felt chills down her spine. Even though she just came to the provincial capital for university, she knew the influence of Zhongyi Hall.


    To ordinary people, Zhongyi Hall was definitely a fearsome presence.


    Its members were ruthless and extremely cruel.


    Xu Wendong frowned.


    He knew Zhongyi Hall.


    Although he never had direct contact.


    He also knew Zhongyi Hall allied with the Sandao Association in an attempt to monopolize the South City reconstruction project.


    However, the Wanlong Association snatched that project, and after that, Zhongyi Hall quietly withdrew from Qingyuan.


    Though he didn¡¯t fear the so-called Zhongyi Hall.


    But...


    Zheng Xiaomin still had to attend university in the provincial capital.


    If this trouble wasn¡¯t resolved, her personal safety would definitely be threatened.


    After the meal.


    Xu Wendong paid the bill and hailed a cab. Just as Zheng Xiaomin was about to suggest going to a hotel, Xu Wendong told the driver, "Driver, take us to Zhongyi Hall¡¯s main base!"


    Zheng Xiaomin gasped in horror, her eyes wide with fear, "What are we going there for?"

 Chapter 244 - 243, Are You Here to Apologize?

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 243, Are You Here to Apologize?</h4>


    Zheng Xiaomin panicked.


    Her heart was full of fear and unease.


    After all, Xu Wendong had just injured two members of Zhongyi Hall, and they would surely retaliate. The only thing they could do now was hide.


    However.


    She didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to do the opposite, and he even wanted to go to the headquarters of Zhongyi Hall.


    Wasn¡¯t this like amb entering a tiger¡¯s den?


    Xu Wendong wore a faint smile: "I have a friend at Zhongyi Hall. I¡¯m just going over to have a chat. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen."


    Hearing him say this, the unease in Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s heart eased a little bit.


    Then the taxi driver drove and brought the two of them to the headquarters of Zhongyi Hall, which was actually called Club Number Three.


    This was a very prestigious private club in the provincial city. To be a member, one had to pay an annual fee of 500,000. And that¡¯s just for a regr membership card; a high-level membership card costs one million, a silver membership card two million, and a gold membership card five million.


    Of course, there¡¯s also a diamond membership card.


    The annual fee for that reached a staggering 20 million.


    "Hello, please show your membership card!"


    After Xu Wendong and Zheng Xiaomin got out of the taxi, security personnel from Club Number Three stopped them. The look in their eyes was filled with disdain.


    Coming to Club Number Three by taxi?


    It was the first time they had ever seen such an operation.


    Xu Wendong pulled out a Great Wall cigarette from his pocket, lit it, took a puff, and said indifferently, "Please trouble yourself to give President Cao a call. Just tell him a friend from Qingyuan County wants to see him!"


    "Shoo, shoo, our President Cao is such a busy man, not someone ordinary people like you can meet," the security personnel said disdainfully.


    Xu Wendong was not angry. He smoked his cigarette casually and said, "You¡¯d better call Cao Jinbo; otherwise, if you really dy something important, you won¡¯t be able to afford the consequences!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong was so young yet had such an enigmatic demeanor, the security personnel exchanged nces.


    Even though Xu Wendong and Zheng Xiaomin were dressed quite ordinarily, Xu Wendong had an inexplicable aura, much like the understated style of the powerful families¡¯ disciples.


    "Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go contact President Cao now." A middle-aged man turned and entered the club.


    Meanwhile.


    The two people who had been overpowered by Xu Wendong at the barbecue stand earlier came out angrily with over a dozen others. They initially intended to get into the nearby business car.


    But they unexpectedly saw Xu Wendong.


    Their eyes suddenly filled with disbelief.


    Clearly, they didn¡¯t expect to meet him here.


    They instinctively rubbed their eyes, and after confirming they hadn¡¯t got the wrong person, the burly man who had tried to put an arm around Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s shoulders before sneered: "Damn it, you actually dared toe to Club Number Three? Didn¡¯t you know we were just about to take people to cause you trouble?"


    As he said this, he looked back at a man in his thirties with a straight posture, respectfully saying, "Brother Qing, it was this bastard who injured us before."


    Brother Qing¡¯s eyes were cold, scrutinizing Xu Wendong like a venomous snake: "You¡¯re here to take the initiative and apologize, right? If that¡¯s the case, pay two million, and we¡¯ll forget about it."


    Xu Wendong asked, "What if I¡¯m not here to apologize?"


    Brother Qing: "There¡¯s a Tibetan mastiff in the club that eats dozens of pounds of cow and sheep heads daily. You, just barely enough to feed it for two days!"


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Xiaomin panicked, trembling as she held onto Xu Wendong¡¯s arm: "Didn¡¯t you say you have a friend here? Hurry up and call him out!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a faint sneer: "Just a bunch of ants, why be so tense?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened with anger: "Damn it, if you dare call us ants, believe it or not, I¡¯ll chop your limbs off to feed the dogs right now?"


    Brother Qing¡¯s eyes also shed with coldness: "Since you refuse the toast, then don¡¯t me us for being ruthless." With that, he waved his hand: "Take this guy down for me."


    "Yes!"


    A deafening shout came from the dozen or so strong men around.


    Just as they were about to make a move.


    Just as Zheng Xiaomin hid behind Xu Wendong, trembling.


    The security personnel who had entered Club Number Three earlier rushed out quickly. Seeing that everyone wanted to attack Xu Wendong, he shouted angrily: "Stop!"


    Brother Qing was furious: "A San, you damn well dare to tell me to stop?"


    Others also showed looks of disbelief.


    After all, A San was just a security guard.


    And Brother Qing was the manager of Club Number Three.


    Throughout Zhongyi Hall, he was a middle-level executive.


    For a security guard to reprimand a club manager, how could they not be shocked?


    Unexpectedly, A San didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of tension, instead looking at Xu Wendong and respectfully asking: "Are you Mister Xu Wendong?"


    Xu Wendong: "Yes."


    Upon learning Xu Wendong¡¯s identity, A San quickly made a weing gesture, warmly saying: "Pleasee inside, Mr. Cao will be over shortly."


    Hiss!


    Everyone gasped.


    Their gazes toward Xu Wendong were filled with seriousness.


    Everyone knew it.


    Cao Jinbo usually did note to Club Number Three.


    Now, because of Xu Wendong¡¯s presence, he wasing to the club.


    For a moment.


    A big question mark rose in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Who exactly was Xu Wendong?


    Did he warrant Cao Jinbo personally making a trip to meet him?


    Although they had no answer.


    Even though they didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s background or origins.


    One thing was clear.


    A man who could make Cao Jinboe personally for a meeting was no ordinary person.


    "Could your so-called friend be Cao Jinbo?" Zheng Xiaomin cautiously asked as she followed behind Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong put one hand in his pocket, holding Zheng Xiaomin with the other, casually saying: "We haven¡¯t met, to be urate, we¡¯re not even friends yet."


    Following behind, Brother Qing and the others felt a sense of numbness on their scalps.


    You haven¡¯t even met President Cao, yet he¡¯sing to the club personally for you???


    The two middle-aged men who had previously shed with Xu Wendong were pale.


    They knew it.


    They had kicked a steel te.


    Even though they were disciples of Zhongyi Hall, no one could protect them now.


    After entering the club, staff led them to a luxurious private room, serving them exquisite fruit tters, pastries, and a selection of fine red and foreign wines.


    Without exception, all beverages were worth thousands.


    After waiting for about half an hour.


    A loudugh came from outside as Cao Jinbo walked into the private room: "Mister Xu, your arrival truly brings light to my humble abode. My apologies for not being able to wee you personally."


    "I¡¯ve heard before that Mister Xu, though young, is exceptionally capable. Seeing you today, you truly are impressive!" He said enthusiastically, extending his right hand.


    Xu Wendong stood up and shook hands with Cao Jinbo, smiling: "There¡¯s no need for formalities between friends."


    Cao Jinbo¡¯s eyebrows rose, his eyes glinting with a curious light: "Can we be friends?"

 Chapter 245 - 244, Why Mess with Xu Wendong’s Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 244, Why Mess with Xu Wendong¡¯s Woman?</h4>


    Cao Jinbo, although he withdrew from Qingyuan County,


    he was still unwilling to give up.


    Because there were too many opportunities there.


    If he could establish a foothold there, he was even willing to give up the market in South City.


    So.


    When Xu Wendong mentioned the word "friend," he was tempted.


    Xu Wendong sat back on the sofa, took out a cigarette and casually said, "There are three major forces in South City, Sandao Association, Zhongyi Hall, and Wanlong Association."


    "Now, the Sandao Association is nothing but a name, leaving only Zhongyi Hall and Wanlong Association."


    "As far as I know, Wanlong Association has not given up, eyeing Qingyuan as a big cake."


    He then changed the subject, "Hasn¡¯t President Cao thought about taking this opportunity to annex Wanlong Association?"


    "I have thought about it," Cao Jinbo did not hide his thoughts, "But, Wanlong Association¡¯s strength far surpasses that of Zhongyi Hall, especially their connections, which we cannotpete with."


    Cao Jinbo really wanted to annex Wanlong Association.


    Because currently, Wanlong Association was eyeing Qingyuan¡¯s side, and with Wu Qiankun seriously injured, Wanlong Association¡¯s morale was low.


    If an attack wereunched at this time, he would definitely be able to seize Wanlong Association¡¯s territory.


    But he also knew the consequences of doing so.


    Once he seized Wanlong Association¡¯s territory, he would surely offend the influential families behind Wanlong Association.


    If that were the case, he would fall into and of eternal damnation.


    ¡¯Pop!¡¯ Xu Wendong lit the cigarette in his mouth, and casually said, "I will help you settle Wanlong Association, then we will share this big cake of South City. I will not interfere with things here; you just need to give me forty percent of the profits."


    A wave of disappointment rose in Cao Jinbo¡¯s heart. He thought Xu Wendong would share that cake of Qingyuan County with him, but unexpectedly, his sights were on the underworld forces of South City.


    He had to admit, this kid¡¯s ambition was really big!


    He exhaled a murky breath and said, "Mister Xu, I do not deny your ability, but the forces in South City areplex, with deep waters."


    "Moreover, Wanlong Association has a very strong backing."


    He spoke very tactfully, just short of saying, ¡¯I do not believe you can settle Wanlong Association¡¯ out loud.


    Xu Wendong replied calmly, "President Cao doesn¡¯t need to worry about Wanlong Association, you just need to decide your stance clearly."


    Cao Jinbo revealed an awkward yet polite smile, "Thank you, Mister Xu, for recognizing me, but I¡¯m afraid I cannot agree to what you¡¯re suggesting."


    "However, you are still very wee to visit the club." He then shouted outside, "Prepare a VIP card for Mister Xu; from now on, any visit from Mister Xu will beplimentary!"


    Xu Wendong also stood up, smiled slightly, "President Cao, you can now reconsider my previous proposal. If you wait until you regret it, it won¡¯t be a forty-sixty split anymore."


    Cao Jinboughed, "If I really regret it, then what¡¯s wrong with you taking eighty and me twenty?"


    "Hope President Cao remembers these words today." Xu Wendong said as he took Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s hand and walked out. When reaching the door, he turned back, "Hope President Cao can restrain your men. ying a hooligan in the street undermines your authority!"


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s departing figure, the smile on Cao Jinbo¡¯s face vanished in an instant, "Daqing, get in here!"


    Daqing entered the room with a face full of panic, nervous as a wronged child, keeping his head down without speaking.


    Cao Jinbo¡¯s face was full of ferocity, "Who the hell had the nerve? What were they doing provoking Xu Wendong¡¯s woman?"


    Daqing answered in panic, "President Cao, it was Zhang Jun and Wang Dahai who offended Mister Xu¡¯s girlfriend!"


    "Chop both their hands and feed them to the dogs!" Cao Jinbo grunted heavily, although Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t said anything offensive, that remark about ying a hooligan in the street undermining your authority was harder to bear than being pped in the face.


    Daqing immediately ordered Zhang Jun and Wang Dahai to be taken down.


    Then nervously looked at Cao Jinbo, "President Cao, what exactly is Xu Wendong¡¯s background?"


    "Just an arrogant guy from a small county!" Cao Jinbo¡¯s gaze was somber; if it weren¡¯t for Xu Wendong securing the project to rebuild South City, such a small character wouldn¡¯t have entered his field of vision at all.


    However.


    He knew some of Xu Wendong¡¯s methods.


    "Have someone closely monitor Xu Wendong¡¯s every move, see whom he associates with and where he goes." Although Cao Jinbo looked down on Xu Wendong, didn¡¯t believe he could bring down Wanlong Association.


    Yet.


    Xu Wendong, this just eighteen-year-old boy, had aposure that his peers could not possess.


    Even when facing such a longtime big boss like himself, he could remain calm.


    That kind of boldness made him ashamed.


    Because when he was eighteen, not to mention seeing underworld big bosses, even a small thug was intimidating.


    Though he didn¡¯t believe that Xu Wendong could bring down Wanlong Association.


    But deep inside, there seemed to be a voice warning him that Xu Wendong might very well create a miracle.


    ------


    "Who are you, really?" Zheng Xiaomin held Xu Wendong¡¯s hand as they strolled through the bustling part of South City, her beautiful eyes filled with curiosity.


    She still hadn¡¯t calmed her emotions.


    She couldn¡¯t believe she had just met the leader of Zhongyi Hall.


    Even more surprising was that Xu Wendong even talked with him about many topics that felt far-fetched to her.


    She knew.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s identity was definitely not just that of a modest vige doctor.


    His true identity was that of a hidden underworld boss.


    "Me?" Xu Wendong smiled, "I am Xu Wendong, no mom or dad, eighteen years old this year. Male gender, likes females. upation: doctor, presently working as a vige doctor in Qingshan Vige, Chengqian Town, Qingyuan County!"


    Looking at the bright smile on the young man¡¯s face, Zheng Xiaomin suddenly felt a pain like being pricked by needles, she tightly embraced his arm, eyes full of heartache, "Actually... you also really long for a happy family, right?"


    Xu Wendong was a bit stunned.


    When did I ever long for a happy family?


    Zheng Xiaomin looked at him with pity, "But, you are an underworld figure; many things are beyond your control. You told me before you were a non-maritalist, but in fact, you were just using that to disguise your inner vulnerability."


    "Because you dare not have your own family, you fear one day you might implicate them, right?"


    Xu Wendong looked at her in astonishment.


    Has this girl watched too many gangster movies?


    Why does she have so many unrealistic ideas?


    Though that was the case, he still sighed and voiced his feelings, "I didn¡¯t expect you to understand me that well! But even so, we are destined not to be together..."


    "I can¡¯t drag you down!"


    Saying this, he showed an expression of pain, gave the impression of the agony of loving someone but not being able to be together.


    Zheng Xiaomin quickly shook her head, her eyes shining with tears, "No, as long as I can be with you, even if I have no status, even if I have to wander the world with you as an ill-fated couple, I would die without regret!"


    "Will you give me a chance to wander the world with you?"

 Chapter 246 - 245, Let’s Get a Room

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 245, Let¡¯s Get a Room</h4>


    "No, I... am I really that great? Why do you insist on running away with me?" Xu Wendong looked at the girl whose eyes were filled with affection and nervousness, and he felt at a loss.


    He liked women.


    He had also been with many women.


    But their rtionship was only about physical connection, not engaging in each other¡¯s lives.


    Because of this, Xu Wendong dared to involve himself with so many women.


    But now.


    Even though nothing had happened between him and Zheng Xiaomin, she had fallen for him.


    Love was the sharpest knife in the world.


    If Xu Wendong were just an ordinary person, hearing Zheng Xiaomin say this would make him moved, or even consider her as his everything.


    But he also carried a deep-seated grudge.


    He had a long road ahead.


    Even if Zheng Xiaomin kept saying she was willing to wander the earth with him.


    He didn¡¯t want to let down this innocent and fearless girl!


    After all.


    Letting down a girl like this would surely lead to being struck by lightning!!!


    Zheng Xiaomin blushed and lowered her head, "Actually, I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s so good about you, I don¡¯t even know your temperament, but you saved my life!"


    "In ancient times, a life-saving grace was something to be repaid by a promise of marriage."


    "Even though it¡¯s the twenty-first century now."


    "Those things are not important anymore."


    "But..."


    "The scene of you saving me is like... a red-hot brand, engraved in the depths of my mind."


    "No matter what, before I sleep, the events of that day y over and over in my mind."


    "Of course, I don¡¯t know if this is love."


    "All I know is being with you gives me an unexinable sense of security, which makes me feel at ease."


    "So I want to be with you."


    "I know, big brother must have a lot of women. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be the most obedient and sensible one, I won¡¯t affect your work."


    "Just call me when you miss me, or juste to see me and that¡¯ll be enough."


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt a pang of stabbing pain in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t like Zheng Xiaomin before.


    Because he didn¡¯t like a woman entangling with him.


    But now.


    He found Zheng Xiaomin to be sensible, which made his heart ache.


    At this moment, Zheng Xiaomin stopped in her tracks, and looked at a high-end hotel nearby, her cheeks flushed, "I¡¯m a bit tired, shall we get a room to rest?"


    "How about I send you back to school!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know what Zheng Xiaomin was thinking, although he was a scumbag, he did have a conscience.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t ruin this girl.


    To his surprise, Zheng Xiaomin showed an intriguing smile, nced between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs, and cheekily said, "Could it be that I misunderstood before, and your im of being a non-marriage advocate isn¡¯t to cover up your fragile heart, but because you¡¯re... not a man?"


    "You can insult me, but you can¡¯t insult my brother!" Xu Wendong was unhappy, as this was a matter of a man¡¯s dignity, something he couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    Without thinking much, he immediately grabbed Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s hand and headed to the star-rated hotel.


    When they reached the front desk, Xu Wendong asked, "Hi, is there a presidential suite avable?"


    The receptionist gave a courteous smile, "Yes, the presidential suite costs five thousand eight hundred eighty-eight."


    Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ll book one."


    "Don¡¯t listen to him, just get a king-size bed room," Zheng Xiaomin said, pulling out her ID card and cellphone, even opening the payment app.


    "Wait... do you intend to pay for the room?" Xu Wendong looked at her with disbelief, feeling his dignity being insulted.


    After all, booking a room with a woman, who¡¯d let the woman pay for it?


    That¡¯s definitely a gigolo move!


    Blushing, Zheng Xiaomin murmured, "It¡¯s my first time today, I want it to be more meaningful, so I¡¯ll pay for it!" She added with a shy expression.


    Earlier, she had implied to Xu Wendong about getting a room, yet she only mentioned resting, now she explicitly stated what she wanted to do next.


    Xu Wendong was amused and exasperated, "Wouldn¡¯t a presidential suite be more memorable?"


    "No!" Zheng Xiaomin giggled yfully, "As long as I can be with you, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of room we sleep in, why spend that much money?"


    After a moment.


    The staff helped both of them check in, with Zheng Xiaomin holding the room card, she and Xu Wendong took the elevator up to the 16th floor.


    When she unlocked the door, a spacious room appeared before them.


    Because the lighting wasn¡¯t very bright.


    It gave off a hazy, ambiguous feeling.


    But.


    At this moment, Zheng Xiaomin appeared shy and at a loss, she nervously nced at Xu Wendong, "W-what should I do now? Should I pounce on you on the bed?"


    Xu Wendong gently patted her head, showing a faint smile, "Shouldn¡¯t you take a shower first?"


    Zheng Xiaomin paused for a second, then blushed and went into the bathroom.


    Just as she closed the door, she came out again with a flushed face, took a bathrobe from the wardrobe, and went back into the bathroom.


    After a while.


    The sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze drifted towards the bathroom, seeing the petite yet curvy silhouette. Although he couldn¡¯t make out specific parts, the mysterious feeling stirred Xu Wendong¡¯s emotions.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced, even his breathing became more rapid.


    Even though he had several female friends, the youngest being Wang Feifei who was four years older than him, not to mention sister-inw Lin Yiren, Huang Ruirui, Ding Yao, Wu Mei, Su Li, and Yan Liuli, all of whom were mature older women and charmingdies.


    Now with the appearance of a young woman around his age, he also wanted to taste what a girl like her felt like.


    But at this moment.


    Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s phone suddenly rang, showing Vige Chief Zheng Yun¡¯s number. He called out towards the bathroom, "Xiaomin, your dad¡¯s calling."


    Zheng Xiaomin shouted back, "Help me answer it!"


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong said while pressing the answer button, "Uncle Zheng, why are you still up at this hour?"


    Zheng Yun on the other end paused, "Xu Wendong? No... it¡¯s normal for me not to sleep at this hour, but why are you together with my daughter sote?"


    Xu Wendong touched his nose guiltily, he really wanted to say he was about to sleep with Zheng Yun¡¯s daughter, but could he say that? If he really said it, once he went back to Qingshan Vige, Zheng Yun would probably personally operate a bulldozer to bury him alive!


    Not daring to think any further, he quickly replied, "I was delivering something to Xiaomin earlier, she invited me for dinner, but she just went to the bathroom, when shees back, I¡¯ll have her call you back!"


    Zheng Yun was skeptical, "Are you really telling the truth?"


    "Why would I lie to you?"


    "Alright, then have Xiaomin call me backter!"


    After hanging up the call, Xu Wendong casually tossed the phone aside, then took off his clothes, exposing his strong physique, and barefoot, he entered the bathroom.


    At the moment he pushed open the door, Zheng Xiaomin screamed like a startled bird, desperately covering her front with her hands, and frantically said, "Why did youe in?"


    Xu Wendong shed a charming smile, "Don¡¯t you feel that taking a lovebird shower is a very memorable thing?"

 Chapter 247 - 246, Village Belle’s Request: Can You Be Gentler?

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 246, Vige Belle¡¯s Request: Can You Be Gentler?</h4>


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s face turned even redder, filled with shy embarrassment and fear, yet she slowly released her arms hugging her front.


    What he saw was upright, pale, and full of supple sticity, especially with a faint blush.


    Xu Wendong felt as if an atomic bomb exploded in his mind, his eyes filled with the most primitive desire.


    There was no denying it.


    Every woman at every age had her own special charm.


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s confidantes were all proud and tall, none could match Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s allure. After all, she was in her development stage now.


    What surprised Xu Wendong was that Zheng Xiaomin even had a sexy waistline.


    Of course,


    The most captivating was still the enchanting Peach Blossom Land on this young girl.


    She was like a breathtaking artwork, whether it was her shy gaze or her provocative body.


    Just a nce made one feel delighted.


    Let alone that Xu Wendong was about to enter this seductive and inviting body.


    "Do you need... me to scrub your back?" Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s heart fluttered from Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze, and even her voice had a slight tremor.


    However,


    When she saw the change in Xu Wendong¡¯s body,


    Her beautiful eyes were immediately filled with deep astonishment.


    Her mouth opened wide.


    Even the redness on her face disappeared.


    Clearly.


    She was frightened by Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device: "You... why are you so terrifying?"


    Xu Wendong walked forward with a smile, grabbed the girl¡¯s slim waist, and pulled her into his arms, their bodies tightly pressed together: "Do you prefer smaller ones?"


    Instinctively, Zheng Xiaomin swallowed, feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s warmth, yet it was also quite hard, intensifying her fear. She said helplessly, "I don¡¯t know if I like big or small, but... yours... scares me a little!"


    Women were full of expectations and fantasies for the first time, but also apanied by anxiety.


    After all, for women, the first time was very significant.


    It marked their journey from girl to woman.


    Therefore, facing the anxiety of Chu Ye was understandable.


    Xu Wendong revealed a devilish smile, "The more you fear it now,ter, you¡¯ll love it more." He said, moving in for a kiss, as his hands wandered restlessly over the girl¡¯s body.


    However, because the shower was on, it affected the feeling, so Xu Wendong decisively turned off the shower, poured some shower gel into his palm, and applied it to the girl¡¯s body.


    It had to be said that the shower gel was indeed useful.


    Not only could it wash away dirt and grime, but under certain circumstances, it could also have a lubricating effect.


    Sure enough,


    When Xu Wendong had just applied the shower gel to Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s body, her skin turned extraordinarily warm, her eyes as seductive as spring, yet she tightly pressed her lips, seemingly unwilling to emit any suggestive sounds.


    This girl seemed a bit pretentious!


    However.


    Young master did not like overly pretentious women!


    Xu Wendong smiled knowingly, and his technique turned gentle, making Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s delicate body tremble uncontrobly.


    "What... are you doing..." Zheng Xiaomin bit her red lips lightly, with a hint of me in her alluring eyes.


    "I want you to call out." Xu Wendong smiled shamelessly, his right hand restlessly reaching for that warm ce. As soon as he touched it, Zheng Xiaomin instinctively mped her legs and tightly hugged Xu Wendong¡¯s broad chest, pleading softly, "Don¡¯t do this..."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s finger suddenly moved, injecting a thread of True Qi.


    "Ah~~~"


    Zheng Xiaomin involuntarily let out a melodious moan. She didn¡¯t want to make such licentious sounds in her view, but for some reason, a refreshing sensation instantly flowed into that sensitive area.


    Anyway.


    After calling out, she felt not only unashamed but as if some invisible shackle had been broken.


    "How about you help me scrub my back too?" Seeing an opportunity, Xu Wendong did not intend to enter Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s body in the bathroom.


    He actually knew.


    Even if he entered Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s body now, she wouldn¡¯t refuse, nor would she me him.


    But.


    This was the girl¡¯s first time after all.


    Moreover, Xu Wendong could tell she was a girl who valued rituals.


    That was why he nned to do it in bedter.


    "Okay." Zheng Xiaomin blushed and agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestion, but when she was about to pour shower gel into her palm, Xu Wendong shook his head, "I don¡¯t want you to use your hands to scrub my back."


    Zheng Xiaomin couldn¡¯t help but ask, "You¡¯re not a foot fetishist, are you?"


    "Depends on the person!" Xu Wendong nced at her delicate little feet, with the cute pink nail polish on them, "I like your little feet quite a bit, but how can you scrub my back with them?"


    "Not with hands or feet, then with what?" Zheng Xiaomin was filled with curiosity.


    Xu Wendong gave a mischievous smile, his gaze lingering on Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s chest.


    Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s eyes flickered in panic, instantly understanding Xu Wendong¡¯s intentions, and blushed, "If you want me to give you a breast rub, just say it, no need for insinuations!"


    "Hey!" Xu Wendong said, incredulously, "You actually know about breast rubs?"


    "I... I am an adult... Can¡¯t I watch adult movies?" Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s face turned crimson, the intoxicating blush spreading to her neck, making Xu Wendong parched with desire.


    He immediately moved in for a torrid kiss.


    After kissing for a moment, Zheng Xiaomin said shyly, "I¡¯ve only seen movies, I haven¡¯t done such things, if I don¡¯t do well, please don¡¯t get angry." She said, applying shower gel to her chest, with some nervousness, shyness, and unease, she leaned against Xu Wendong and started moving awkwardly, up and down, left and right.


    In fact, sister-inw Lin Yiren had once given Xu Wendong such a rub, but her expression at the time was seductive, licentious, evoking a strong desire to conquer.


    Of course, sister-inw Lin Yiren¡¯s rub made Xu Wendong feel veryfortable, his whole body rxed.


    Although Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s skill was quite rusty, her shy manner utterly captivated Xu Wendong, who realized that an innocent girl not touched by men had such allure too!


    He resisted the fire in his heart and turned on the shower, rinsing off the foam from both of them, then turned it off, took a towel, and wiped the water from Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s body.


    Only after did he wipe himself dry, tossing the towel onto the sink, he bent over and scooped Zheng Xiaomin into his arms in a princess carry.


    The girl already knew what was going to happen next, her face flushed, shy but with a hint of unease, softly pleading, "Please be gentleter, okay?"

 Chapter 248 - 247, Capturing the Village Belle

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 247, Capturing the Vige Belle</h4>


    Xu Wendong gently ced the girl, whose face was flushed and eyes seductive, on the bed, revealing a tender smile, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle."


    "But there might be a slight moment of painter."


    The girl pursed her lips and murmured a soft sound of acknowledgment.


    Seeing Xu Wendong kneel in front of her, her heart began to race, recalling the time when Xu Wendong had sucked the snake venom from her and the scenes from her dreams.


    What was happening in front of her felt like a dreame true.


    The next moment, she felt an intense heat.


    That heat nearly melted both her body and soul.


    Followed by an intense sensation of swelling, abrupt and as if her body was being stretched open.


    At the same time, she also felt a tearing pain.


    This made the girl instinctively grip the bedsheet, a hint of pain showing on her flushed face.


    It made Xu Wendong feel both love and heartache.


    To relieve Zheng Xiaomin from suffering so much, he thrust forward abruptly, entering the girl¡¯s body.


    The cost of doing so was a painful moan.


    Tears sparkled in Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s eyes, and her face bore a resentful expression, "You promised to be gentle, why are you being so forceful!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Honestly, I don¡¯t want to cause you pain, but if you have to endure it, isn¡¯t it better to have short pain than prolonged pain?" Saying this, he gently kissed her forehead and began tenderly exploring her depths.


    "Mm..."


    When Xu Wendong entered Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s body, she indeed felt pain, but as Xu Wendong gently explored, the girl also felt the pain disappear.


    This was followed by an unprecedented euphoric experience.


    It was indescribable with words.


    Even though they had done simr things in her dreams, the dreams never had such a transcendent feeling as now.


    As the saying goes, when emotions run deep, it¡¯s inevitable.


    Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s mouth released a melody akin to a celestial symphony.


    The room was filled with the breath of love.


    Springtime was infinitely wonderful.


    But just as Xu Wendong picked up speed, Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s phone, ced at the bedside, rang, showing Zheng Yun¡¯s number.


    "My dad¡¯s calling, don¡¯t move," Zheng Xiaomin said with a flushed face, then pressed the answer button. But just as she said "Dad," Xu Wendong mischievously moved.


    "Mm..." Zheng Xiaomin instinctively covered her mouth, looking at Xu Wendong with eyes full of me.


    Xu Wendong shed a naughty smile.


    He enjoyed doing thrilling things.


    For example,


    Having Zheng Xiaomin talk to her father over the phone.


    That was quite exhrating.


    Zheng Yun asked with concern, "Girl, have you returned to school?"


    Zheng Xiaomin was about to speak when Xu Wendong moved again, making the girl let out a breathless gasp, her eyes now filled with anger.


    However, despite being angry, she also felt an inexplicable thrill.


    However,


    Zheng Yun on the other end of the phone frowned, "What are you doing?"


    Zheng Xiaomin, panting, replied, "Dad, I¡¯m jogging back to school, what¡¯s up?"


    Zheng Yun was relieved, then said, "Nothing major, just checking if you¡¯re back. Also, stay away from Xu Wendong. Although he¡¯s done a lot for our vige, I feel he¡¯s not a good bloke!"


    "Don¡¯t get any ideas just because he saved you!"


    As the vige chief of Qingshan Vige, Zheng Yun was truly grateful to Xu Wendong for his contributions to the vige.


    As a father, he was thankful to Xu Wendong for saving his daughter¡¯s life.


    But,


    Over the past few days, he had a keen sense that Xu Wendong was getting involved with the vige¡¯s young wives. After all, whenever two women talked about Xu Wendong, their eyes would shine with ambiguity.


    If anyone said there wasn¡¯t something going on between them, not even a ghost would believe it!


    "Dad, Brother Xu saved my life; he¡¯s my lifesaver, how can you badmouth him behind his back?" Zheng Xiaomin said with displeasure, "Alright, alright, I¡¯m heading to my dorm, let¡¯s talkter!" With that, she hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, she didn¡¯t me Xu Wendong for teasing her while she was on the phone, but instead, with a face full of apology, she said, "I apologize on behalf of my dad, please don¡¯t take his words to heart."


    Xu Wendong smirked mischievously, "I¡¯ve alreadyid my hands on his daughter, why would I sweat the small stuff?"


    Blushing, Zheng Xiaomin said, "Why don¡¯t you try being a bit more forceful?"


    That night.


    It was destined to be an unforgettable night for both Xu Wendong and Zheng Xiaomin.


    This was Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s first night.


    The most important first time in one¡¯s life.


    The transition from girl to woman.


    Though there was pain.


    But precisely because of that pain, the subsequent joy became even more precious.


    And what happened that night.


    Would be enough for her to cherish for a lifetime!


    After the girl fell asleep.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged and began cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    Beforeing, he had conquered Su Li, and today he imed Zheng Xiaomin.


    Though there were only two women, they were both virgins.


    For Xu Wendong, it meant he gained a substantial amount of True Qi.


    Unlocking True Qi from virgins was like one plus one equaling two.


    Unlocking from married women and housewives could also yield True Qi, but it was quite weak.


    Bluntly speaking, although both were dual cultivation, cultivating with a virgin was equivalent to ten times that of a married woman or housewife.


    The difference in magnitude was enormous.


    Of course, Xu Wendong enjoyed doing such things.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t for cultivation, he still found joy in it, and the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique was merely an added boost for him.


    Dense True Qi gathered in his Dantian.


    He too felt an intense sensation of swelling.


    He knew.


    He had already touched the barrier of the Eighth Layer of Yin-Cultivating.


    "Let¡¯s give it a try, I should be able to push through and step into the Ninth Layer of Yin-Cultivating." Xu Wendong took a deep breath, then controlled the True Qi within him, charging towards the bottleneck.


    At the same time, his expression became much more serious.


    The swelling sensation intensified, even apanied by a faint feeling of being torn apart.


    Yet he gritted his teeth.


    Forcibly enduring the violent difort.


    But,


    After trying for a long time.


    He couldn¡¯t break through the barrier and advance to the Ninth Level of Yin-Cultivating.


    "What is going on?"


    "I¡¯ve clearly reached the Eighth Layer, touching the barrier."


    "My body contains arge amount of True Qi."


    "Why can¡¯t I break through?"


    "If even the Eighth Layer is so hard to break through, what will I do in the future?"


    This time.


    Xu Wendong deeply felt a sense of powerlessness. He thought unlocking the virgins he imed would allow him to easily break through the barrier, but reality taught him a harsh lesson.


    This was thergest setback he had encountered since embarking on his cultivation journey.


    After all.


    Without getting stronger, he couldn¡¯t go to Jingdu to avenge his father or find his mother¡¯s whereabouts.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Wendong shivered, as if he realized something, excitement shing in his eyes, "Why don¡¯t I try that method?"

 Chapter 249 - 248, Mastering the Trick to Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 248, Mastering the Trick to Breakthrough</h4>


    There was no time to think further.


    Xu Wendong immediately controlled the True Qi within his Dantian to flow slowly, and then gently pushed it toward that invisible barrier.


    Once!


    Twice!


    Five times!


    Nine times!


    And at the tenth time, the previously gentle True Qi suddenly turned violent, like a raging sea, crashing fiercely into that invisible barrier.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong suddenly opened his eyes wide, the swelling sensation in his Dantian vanished instantly, and he sessfully stepped into the Ninth Layer of the Yin-Cultivating Realm.


    "It really was just as I thought!"


    "Nine soft, one hard can bring a woman an overwhelming pleasure."


    "And using nine gentle, one fierce during the breakthrough can easily break the bottleneck."


    "I am really damn clever."


    Xu Wendong was in an excellent mood.


    He didn¡¯t know why using the method of nine gentle, one fierce could lead to a breakthrough, but it felt like catching someone off guard.


    This reminded him of some amusing childhood memories of killing chickens during the New Year.


    The chickens at home were very smart, if you red at them with murderous intent, wanting to catch them, they would run away quickly even before you got close.


    But if.


    You pretended to be nonchnt, chatting with others without looking at the chickens, they wouldn¡¯t run away even if you appeared right next to them. At that time, just a swift strike would let you catch one.


    This method never failed for Xu Wendong.


    And now.


    He had the feeling of catching chickens again...


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong brought Zheng Xiaomin to the hotel¡¯s buffet restaurant, and after having breakfast, he took a taxi to send her to the gate of the Provincial Normal University. Before parting, the girl asked reluctantly, "How long will you stay in the provincial city? Can youe to find me tonight?"


    She wanted to spend more time with Xu Wendong and relive the joy ofst night.


    She wanted to indulge all night long.


    Xu Wendong tenderly gave her a head pat: "I might not be free tonight, but then again, I¡¯ll call you if I have the time."


    Mwah!


    Zheng Xiaomin gave Xu Wendong a peck on the cheek and reluctantly waved her hand, entering the campus.


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to leave after seeing Zheng Xiaomin enter the campus, the rich second-generation young man, Song Zhongshu, fromst night appeared not far away, his head wrapped in gauze, looking quite miserable.


    However, his eyes red at Xu Wendong filled with malicious intent: "The woman I fancy must end up in my bed. Even if I can¡¯t have her heart, I will have her body."


    "Just wait, soon you¡¯ll have a green hat on your head."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were cold: "If you dare to harm a single hair on Xiaomin¡¯s head, I promise you¡¯ll die a horrible death. Not just you, but even your entire family will be destroyed!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze, Song Zhongshu suddenly felt as if he was being watched by a viper or stared down by a prehistoric beast, leaving him feeling nearly suffocated with oppression.


    It was as if the other could kill him with just one look.


    Making him feel as humble as an ant, even wanting to prostrate himself in worship.


    It was only after Xu Wendong walked far away that he snapped back to reality, chilled with visible cold sweat on his face.


    He spit out harshly: "I, the heir of the Song Family, how could I be afraid of a poor wretch like him? Destroy my Song Family, I¡¯d like to see if you have that ability!"


    ------


    "Wendong, I don¡¯t have time to apany you today, wander around the provincial city on your own!"


    Leaving the Provincial Normal University.


    Xu Wendong received a call from Su Li.


    "Alright, you do your thing, I¡¯ll ramble around." Xu Wendong was thinking of going to Pawnshop Number Eight, and now Su Li¡¯s call perfectly aligned with his intention.


    After all, he didn¡¯t want the women around him involved in the affairs of the martial world.


    Su Li added, "And,e to my house for dinner tonight."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong immediately showed a look of indifference.


    Eventually, he had to visit the Su Family after all!


    After hanging up the call, he hailed a taxi and, following the address Elder Qin had given, arrived at Pawnshop Number Eight.


    Pawnshop Number Eight was located on the street of the antique market in the provincial city.


    Though it wasn¡¯t a weekend, there were still many antique enthusiasts and some retirees with nothing to do on the market.


    The market was full of life.


    Considering that he had to visit the Su Family in the evening,


    and Pawnshop Number Eight hadn¡¯t opened yet,


    Xu Wendong decided to see if he could find any treasure at the stalls. After all, it was his first visit, and he couldn¡¯t go empty-handed!


    That would be too impolite.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know anything about appraising antiques, as the antique trade was quite deep, and an ordinary person wanting to step into this field must first be prepared to get duped and pay tuition fees.


    However.


    Xu Wendong was a cultivator.


    The things ordinary people couldn¡¯t do, he couldn¡¯t not do.


    He quietly activated the Heavenly Eye.


    Once the Heavenly Eye was activated, those old-looking items on the stall appeared before him in a whole new light, a few faintly emitting a white glow.


    There were also some that showed no change at all.


    Xu Wendong squatted down, casually picking up a copper coin that emitted a white light, with "Qianlong Tongbao" engraved clearly on it.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Boss, how much for this Qianlong Tongbao?"


    The stall owner extended two fingers, smiling, and said, "If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you for twenty bucks!"


    Pff!


    Xu Wendong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    The Qianlong Tongbao was only worth twenty bucks?


    "Twenty it is!" Xu Wendong paid twenty bucks via scan and left the antique stall fiddling with the Qianlong Tongbao.


    "The previous stall had three glowing items, two of which were copper coins, but the Qianlong Tongbao was only worth twenty bucks, indicating that glowing items weren¡¯t necessarily valuable."


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t looking to buy a copper coin as a gift for the Su Family; he just wanted to understand the approximate value of glowing items.


    Strolling around,


    Xu Wendong finally stopped at a pottery stall.


    The pottery stall disyed dozens of porcin pieces of different styles, including blue and white porcin and Ru Kiln porcin, fromrge vases over a meter tall to small teacups, all looking dazzling.


    The reason Xu Wendong stopped there was mainly that he saw arge vase over a meter tall, with a flying giant dragon on it, looking vivid and lifelike. The mouth of the vase had a pattern of Auspicious Clouds.


    He was mainly attracted because he saw yellow light emitting from the vase, although not knowing what yellow light represented, the intense glow seemed to suggest it was quite valuable.


    "Boss, what is this thing worth?" Xu Wendong asked.


    The stall owner hurriedly replied, "Little brother has a keen eye, this treasure is called the Auspicious Green Dragon Vase, an authentic Qing Pce official kiln porcin, previously flowing out from the pce."


    "Just name a price!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know anything about it but vaguely felt this item should be worth something.


    The stall owner smiled and said, "Since we are destined, if you sincerely want it, give me eighty thousand!"


    Xu Wendong: "Will you sell it for twenty thousand?"


    The stall owner¡¯s eyes lit up: "Scan or cash?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched; he agreed so readily, could it be that twenty thousand was too much???

 Chapter 250 - 249, Xu Wendong: I don’t care about this 5 million either.

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 249, Xu Wendong: I don¡¯t care about this 5 million either.</h4>


    Although Xu Wendong had wealth in the billions,


    Twenty thousand yuan was still a substantial amount for his frugal lifestyle.


    However,


    A promise made could not be broken.


    Moreover,


    He had a premonition that the price of this Auspicious Green Dragon Vase was worth far more than that.


    "Beep!"


    He scanned the code to pay twenty thousand yuan, and the vendor was enthusiastic, finding a wooden box filled with lots of straw, and besides, wrapping the Auspicious Green Dragon Vase in newspaper to prevent collisions during transport.


    Although thisrge vase was something he had picked up for five hundred yuan, he couldn¡¯t dismiss the possibility that this young fool regarded it as a treasure!


    Just then,


    A gentle voice rang out: "Boss, did you sell that piece of porcin?"


    Xu Wendong followed the voice to see a maturedy in her thirties appear beside him, with a melon seed face, bright eyes, and white teeth, her glossy ck hair gleaming.


    She wore a ck suit, her ample chest seemed ready to burst through her shirt buttons at any moment, giving an impression of ripeness.


    Especially that dignified and elegant aura, which deeply attracted Xu Wendong¡¯s liking.


    "Yes, this piece of porcin has been sold to this young man," the vendor exined with a smile.


    Fang Shuya was relieved, then looked at Xu Wendong with a polite smile: "Young man, are you considering selling this piece of porcin? If so, I am willing to pay you double the price."


    The vendor gasped: "I sold this piece of porcin to him for twenty thousand yuan, isn¡¯t double that forty thousand?"


    He was shocked.


    Never expected this piece of porcin to be so valuable.


    If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to a twenty thousand yuan price...


    I¡¯m ruined!


    Xu Wendong apologized: "Sorry, beautiful sister, I n to give this thing as a gift, not to sell it."


    Fang Shuya¡¯s smile remained unchanged: "I¡¯ll add a zero!"


    "Add a zero?" The vendor¡¯s scalp tingled: "You mean four hundred thousand? No... Is this thing really that valuable? Could it actually be a treasure from the Qing Pce?"


    Xu Wendong was also full of surprise.


    It wasn¡¯t that he suddenly earned three hundred and eighty thousand.


    Mainly, he didn¡¯t expect this thing to be so valuable.


    Fang Shuya, seeing Xu Wendong not speaking, mistakenly thought he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the price, pondered for a moment, and said: "I sincerely want your treasure; about the price, five hundred and two thousand!"


    "If you resell it, I¡¯ll transfer the money to your ount right now."


    "Turning twenty thousand into five hundred thousand, this should make for quite a story."


    The vendor who sold the porcin to Xu Wendong almost copsed to the ground.


    What the heck!


    Forty thousand wasn¡¯t shocking enough, and now you¡¯re offering five hundred thousand?


    Indeed,


    Beautiful women are poisonous...


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette, smiled, and said: "A gain of five hundred thousand is indeed substantial, but if I¡¯m not mistaken, the price of this Auspicious Green Dragon Vase should be much more than that, right?"


    "I just bought this porcin and haven¡¯t left the antique market, and you are offering over five hundred thousand. If I take it to an auction house, the price might rise further, perhaps even double?"


    Fang Shuya smiled and said: "Sorry, you really guessed wrong. This Auspicious Green Dragon Vase is indeed a treasure from the Qing Pce, and its price would definitely exceed a million, but it won¡¯t reach five million."


    "The reason I offered you this price is mainly because my family has a simr vase, called the Auspicious Phoenix Vase. They were originally a pair."


    Xu Wendong was relieved: "You mean to reunite these two pieces of porcin."


    Fang Shuya nodded slightly: "As the saying goes, the dragon and phoenix bring prosperity, which is a very beautiful meaning. Reuniting these two porcin pieces isn¡¯t just my idea; it¡¯s also my father¡¯s dream. I hope the young man can part with it."


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment and said: "In that case, I¡¯ll pay six million to buy your family¡¯s Auspicious Phoenix Vase."


    Fang Shuya was suddenly at a loss.


    She thought she was hearing things.


    It was hard to believe that a young man dressed in cheap clothes, smoking a cigarette, would dare to boast of spending six million to acquire their family¡¯s Auspicious Phoenix Vase...


    Quite baffling.


    Coming to her senses, Fang Shuya asked: "Are you joking?"


    "Not at all!" Xu Wendong said: "The purpose of buying this porcin piece is to give it as a gift. Although this Auspicious Green Dragon Vase is quite nice, it seems a bit solitary, unable to express my sincerity."


    "But if you are willing to part with your Auspicious Phoenix Vase, wouldn¡¯t this gift be quite sincere?"


    Fang Shuya regrettably said: "Sorry, that Auspicious Phoenix Vase is my father¡¯s favorite, and I can¡¯t make the decision to sell it to you, and besides, our family doesn¡¯tck this six million."


    Xu Wendong smiled, took a puff of his cigarette, and said: "Indeed, being able to offer five hundred thousand to purchase my Auspicious Green Dragon Vase shows your family¡¯s wealth, but I also don¡¯tck this five hundred thousand!"


    "Also, you just said that the Auspicious Phoenix Vase is your father¡¯s beloved, right? In that case, why not call your father and ask his opinion?"


    "If he truly loves that treasure, the best ce for it would be to reunite the two Auspicious Vases."


    Fang Shuya hesitated for a moment, then finally decided to make a call to her father, stepped aside, said a few words, and then returned, saying: "My father agreed to transfer the Auspicious Phoenix Vase, but he has a condition; he wants to see the Auspicious Green Dragon Vase with his own eyes."


    Fang Shuya understood the Old Man¡¯s thoughts.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t own both treasures at once, they wanted to see their joint elegance with their own eyes.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll bring this Auspicious Green Dragon Vase to your home." Seeing as Pawnshop Number Eight hadn¡¯t opened yet, Xu Wendong decided to apany Fang Shuya to their home.


    He then carried the Auspicious Green Dragon Vase, already packed in a wooden box, away from the antique market, followed by the sorrowful gaze of the middle-aged vendor, and left with Fang Shuya.


    Upon arriving at the parking lot outside, Xu Wendong carefully ced the wooden box in the trunk of Fang Shuya¡¯s Mercedes G63, and then the woman gently pressed the gas pedal, and after a journey thatsted over an hour, they finally arrived in front of a luxurious vi.


    This vi¡¯s size was even more extravagant than Xu Wendong¡¯s Shengjing Shanshui property, imposing like a small castle. Surrounding the vi were numerous bodyguards standing guard, and not only that, there were even maids working inside.


    This was definitely the home of a wealthy family.


    After getting out of the car, Xu Wendong opened the trunk, and took out the wooden box that contained the Auspicious Green Dragon Vase.


    Just as he was about to follow Fang Shuya into the vi, a young man came towards them from inside.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong, he instinctively tightened his buttocks and asked in fear: "What... are you doing at my house?"

 Chapter 251 - 250, Playing the Rogue

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 250, ying the Rogue</h4>


    Looking at her nephew¡¯s wary expression toward Xu Wendong, Fang Shuya¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a hint of doubt, "Do you two know each other?"


    Xu Wendong cheerfully looked at Fang Cong, who was also Su Li¡¯s fianc¨¦, "I had the privilege of cooking dinner for Mr. Fang, and he found it especially delicious."


    Delicious, my ass!


    Fang Cong almost cursed. He¡¯d probably never forget the time when he ended up in the proctology hospital after returning from Qingshan Vige, especially with that burning sensation.


    To this day, he didn¡¯t want to recall it, but the moment he saw Xu Wendong, he felt his butt was on fire again, with someone continuously slicing it with a small knife.


    Hot and painful!


    Of course.


    He didn¡¯t dare speak disrespectfully to Xu Wendong, as this guy was formidable enough to defeat a first-rate master on the Potential Dragon Ranking.


    "Shuya, where is that Auspicious Green Dragon Vase?"


    Apanied by a loud voice, Old Master Fang hobbled out with a bowed back and weak steps. Two maids followed, wanting to assist him but hesitating to touch him for fear of offending him and causing a fall.


    He was already in his twilight years, his wrinkled face marked by age, and his left eye, for some unknown reason, was missing its eyeball, making for a scary sight.


    He walked tremblingly, as if a light breeze could topple him.


    Despite this.


    Xu Wendong felt a surge of reverence in his heart. Previously unaware of Fang Shuya¡¯s identity, he now realized the frail old man before him was the renowned God of War of the Fang family.


    One of the few living old heroes.


    "Father, slow down." Fang Shuya hastily held her father, then said, "I¡¯ve already brought that Auspicious Green Dragon Vase." She nced at Xu Wendong as she spoke.


    Xu Wendong gently ced the wooden box down, then took out the Auspicious Green Dragon Vase wrapped in newspaper.


    When he took out the vase, Elder Fang¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as he said to Fang Cong, "Quick, quick, fetch my magnifying ss!"


    Fang Cong eagerly brought over the magnifying ss, handing it to Elder Fang, allowing him to admire the exquisite porcin. The more Elder Fang looked, the more he liked it. Then he turned to Xu Wendong, his eyes filled with bitterness, "Young friend, would you really not part with this treasure and sell it to my Fang family?"


    "It¡¯s not that..." Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of urgency, "Elder, you can¡¯t do this!"


    "We agreed I would take the Auspicious Phoenix Vase from your Fang family, and agreed to bring this Auspicious Green Dragon Vase for you to see, so why have you suddenly changed your mind?"


    "You can¡¯t go back on your word!"


    If it were anyone else, Xu Wendong would have turned around and left.


    However.


    Elder Fang was someone he respected.


    What Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect was that Elder Fang showed an expression that seemed kind but, in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, was very cunning, "I won¡¯t hide it from you. This Qinglong Ruyi Vase is very important to me as it¡¯s the betrothal gift prepared by our Fang family."


    "That¡¯s precisely why I used this method to invite you, hoping you wouldn¡¯t be angered."


    "You are truly a sly old fox!" Xu Wendong let out a wry smile.


    To be fair.


    If the Fang family wasn¡¯t willing to hand over the Auspicious Phoenix Vase, he certainly wouldn¡¯t havee to the Fang family.


    And now.


    He had the feeling of being caught in a predicament.


    After all.


    Old Master Fang was a decorated war hero, an eminent figure.


    Now that he had taken a liking to this item, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t mind presenting it as a tribute without regret.


    But the problem was.


    He intended to gift this Blue and White Ruyi Qinglong Vase to the Su family as a meeting gift.


    "Father, isn¡¯t it too extravagant to give both Qinghua porcins to the Su family?" Fang Shuya¡¯s voice rang out. There was no avoiding it; the Su family had someone influential, and giving such expensive gifts could spark many rumors.


    "What? Giving them to the Su family?" Xu Wendong was full of surprise, then looked at the nervous Fang Cong. Clearly, Fang Cong hadn¡¯t told his family about himself and Su Li.


    Xu Wendong seriously said, "Elder, I respect you. If you truly like this Blue and White Ruyi Qinglong Vase, I won¡¯t ask for a single penny, considering it a tribute to you."


    "But if you¡¯re giving it to the Su family as a betrothal gift, then I¡¯m afraid I cannot agree."


    Old Master Fang asked puzzled, "Why is that?"


    Xu Wendong responded angrily, "Su Li is my woman. Do you think it¡¯s proper for me to sell a treasure I found to someone else, for them to use it as a betrothal gift to marry my woman?"


    Dumbfounded, Old Master Fang said, "What are you talking about? That Su family girl is clearly the bride of our Fang family. Our two families have a marriage arrangement, so how did she be your woman?"


    Beside him, Fang Shuya also showed a look of disbelief.


    Who in the provincial capital didn¡¯t know about the marriage contract between the Fang family and the Su family?


    Who didn¡¯t know that the girl Su Li would soon be the daughter-inw of the Fang family?


    "Cong¡¯er, what¡¯s going on? Is what he says true?" Old Master Fang looked furiously at his grandson.


    Fang Cong was too nervous to know what to do, "Grandfather, I¡¯ve always liked Li Li, as you know, but... feelings can¡¯t be forced!"


    "Li Li never liked me. She likes this guy."


    Fang Cong had thought about telling his family about himself and Su Li.


    Because he didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to cuckold him.


    But he had no idea how to start, and who would have thought Xu Wendong would identallye to the Fang family and reveal publicly that Su Li was his woman.


    This was simply a p to the Fang family¡¯s face!


    "You little bastard, you¡¯re just a little bastard!" Old Master Fang bellowed in rage, pointing at Fang Cong and cursing, "You can¡¯t even secure the childhood sweetheart you¡¯re betrothed to, not to mention someone else snatched her away. How can I, Fang Zhenxing, have such a useless grandson? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯ve embarrassed me?"


    Fang Cong lowered his head in grievance.


    Was it my fault?


    me Xu Wendong, if he hadn¡¯t won Su Li¡¯s heart, how could I have lost so disastrously?


    Seeing Old Master Fang¡¯s face turn pale with anger and his body shaking, Xu Wendong said, "Elder, we young ones now view marriage as free love, mutual consent, not the era of parental matchmakers and arranged engagements!"


    He himself greatly respected the contributions Old Master Fang had made. Now, upon learning he snatched his grandson¡¯s bride, not only did the elder not me him, but instead med his grandson for being ipetent. Such a worldview was very correct!


    Who wouldn¡¯t respect a moral, broad-minded elder like this?


    Old Master Fang sighed with resignation and said, "Young friend, I understand your thoughts. You refuse to let your treasure be used as a bride price for marrying someone dear to you; that¡¯s very human nature, and I won¡¯t force you."


    "But have you given any thought to the fact that the Auspicious Phoenix Vase is also a betrothal gift prepared by our Fang family for a grandson¡¯s bride?"


    "You wouldn¡¯t me this old man for not giving you that Auspicious Phoenix Vase, would you?" he said, showing a challenging look, seemingly retaliating against Xu Wendong for the tremendous shame of taking his grandson¡¯s bride.

 Chapter 252 - 251, Critical Condition, Xu Wendong Steps Forward

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 251, Critical Condition, Xu Wendong Steps Forward</h4>


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected Elder Fang to be so ¡¯petty.¡¯ Heughed as he took out a Daqianmen cigarette and put it in his mouth, "Business is always a matter of mutual consent. Elder Fang, it¡¯s only natural that you wouldn¡¯t sell the Qinghua Ruyi Phoenix Vase to me. As a junior, I wouldn¡¯t dream of coercing you."


    These simple words rendered Elder Fang speechless.


    He never expected Xu Wendong to use his own words against him to answer his earlier question.


    It stirred an intense irritation within someone who had fought countless victorious battles in his life.


    Just at that moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded again, "Elder Fang, actually, this gift was meant as a greeting present for the Su Family, not a betrothal gift."


    "For me, it doesn¡¯t matter what I give, what matters is the thought behind it."


    "However, since you like this piece of porcin."


    "Then consider it as a token of my respect to you, Elder Fang!"


    Elder Fang was momentarily surprised, then burst intoughter, "I¡¯ve never epted gifts from others in my life, but since you¡¯re fulfilling an old man¡¯s dream, the Fang Family will ept this item. Shuya, transfer the money to this young friend!"


    Xu Wendong quickly said, "No, no, no, why would you pay for something given to you as respect?"


    Elder Fang was adamant, "I appreciate the gesture, but the money must be paid."


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong no longer insisted and gave his bank card number to Fang Shuya. Momentster, his card had an additional five million and twenty thousand...


    The item he bought for twenty thousand was sold for five million.


    This was definitely the most meaningful money Xu Wendong had ever made in his life.


    And also the quickest.


    Just as Xu Wendong was preparing to leave, Elder Fang suddenly let out a dreadful cry, clutched his waist, and slowly squatted down, his face showing a pained expression.


    Before he could crouch on the ground, hey sideways, falling into unconsciousness.


    The sudden scene frightened everyone.


    No one expected the old man to suddenly copse and not wake up.


    However, the Fang Family had many servants and bodyguards, all with professional training to handle such emergencies, so they quickly carried Elder Fang to his bedroom.


    After all, the vi had a professional medical team, and someone immediately contacted a chief physician from the provincial hospital. The vi was very close to the hospital, and within five minutes, a chief physician would arrive.


    "Elder always said that guests are like family, and today he should have kept you home for lunch, but you see the situation," Fang Shuya forced a smile, "Shall I arrange for someone to take you back?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Actually, I can stay for a while since, after all, I¡¯m a doctor by profession, Fang Cong knows this."


    Fang Cong whispered, "Yes, aunt, this guy is the designated vige doctor for Qingshan Vige."


    Although she knew Xu Wendong was a doctor, Fang Shuya didn¡¯t say much. She didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills were particrly outstanding, given his youth.


    While it¡¯s said that knowledge isn¡¯t bound by seniority, if Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills were really exceptional, why would he serve as a designated vige doctor in Qingshan Vige?


    Soon.


    Experts and professors from the provincial hospital gathered at the Fang Family vi, six in total, five wearing white coats, and one elderly person with silver hair but full of vitality.


    A young man followed him, carrying a medical kit, clearly an experienced traditional Chinese medicine doctor.


    The six conducted a systematic examination of Elder Fang.


    No problems were found in the heart or brain organs.


    The reason for unconsciousness was primarily due to lumbar issues, and to awaken him, surgery to relieve spinal nerve pressure was the best option.


    "I can¡¯t make such a big decision, so please wait for my two brothers to return before discussing," Fang Shuya couldn¡¯t decide on such a matter.


    "What¡¯s the matter with Elder Fang¡¯s illness? Is it from injuries sustained in battles?" Xu Wendong asked Fang Cong out of boredom.


    Fang Cong, though a notorious yboy in the provincial city.


    Was quite reserved in front of Xu Wendong.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eye.


    It wasn¡¯t just the unforgettable pain of a prior encounter.


    It was mainly the image of Xu Wendong effortlessly overpowering a master from the Qianlong List that had taken root in his heart.


    Even if this guy appeared dashing and harmless.


    He was undeniably a formidable person.


    "Elder Fang indeed had injuries back then. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say his entire body was wounded, but those injuries also made him a renowned adversary known as Butcher Fang."


    "We have a bay at home, do you know how many people it has killed?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head.


    Fang Cong proudly said, "That knife is called the Thousand ughter, does that make sense to you?"


    "Impressive!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t doubt Fang Cong¡¯s words; many were well aware of Elder Fang¡¯s feats, and films had been made about him.


    Fang Cong sighed, "In fact, my father said that grandpa wasn¡¯t always hunched over. His back was once straight like a sharp sword, awe-inspiring."


    "But somehowter, he twisted his waist inadvertently, and it never straightened again."


    "Back then, the family also suggested surgery, but medical science was not advanced, and grandpa feared the surgery table, so it was dyed."


    "Even with medical advancements, grandpa didn¡¯t want treatment, iming he was used to it. We all know he feared the operating table."


    He emphasized, "Grandpa fears death, but he¡¯d rather die than on an operating table, can you understand this?"


    Xu Wendong puffed on his Daqianmen, "Soldiers of their time didn¡¯t fear death. Their best end was on a battlefield, not a hospital bed."


    "Dying on a hospital bed is the greatest denial of their lifetime."


    Half an hourter.


    Fang Qingguo, the eldest son of the Fang Family and head of the Fang Corporation.


    Fang Qing¡¯an, the second son and head of Fang Logistics.


    The two brothers returned to the vi, and upon learning of the old man¡¯s condition, they were exceedingly worried.


    Even though both were captains of billion-dor empires in the business world, they were still anxious about their father¡¯s critical condition.


    Even though the old man was advanced in age, and they were prepared for a possible farewell.


    But the suddenness of today¡¯s events.


    Caught thempletely off guard.


    A provincial hospital director informed the brothers of Elder Fang¡¯s condition, "Elder¡¯s condition is as follows."


    "He¡¯s unconscious due to spinal curvaturepressing the nervous system."


    "Even though Old Liu gave him acupuncture, it wasn¡¯t very effective."


    "Currently, the safest method is surgery to correct the spinal curvature, allowing him to regain consciousness."


    "However, given Elder¡¯s advanced age, surgery will surely deplete his vitality, and even if he awakens, his time will be short..."


    A heavy atmosphere hung over the Fang Family vi.


    Everyone felt their breaths weighed down.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice broke through, "I can cure Elder¡¯s illness. There¡¯s no need for surgery to wake him up!"

 Chapter 253 - 252, Medical Skills Amaze the Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 252, Medical Skills Amaze the Crowd</h4>


    Swish, swish, swish!


    All eyes focused on Xu Wendong, filled with astonishment, and even disdain.


    It was obvious.


    No one expected such an untimely remark at this moment.


    Nor did anyone expect someone to boldly im they could wake Elder Fang without surgery.


    The attending doctors were visibly displeased.


    What was the meaning of this?


    Does it mean the n we all devised is worse than that of a young, inexperienced man?


    Are you trying to p us in the face?


    "Who are you?" Fang Qingguo asked, frowning with a hint of displeasure in his eyes.


    Xu Wendong said calmly, "My name is Xu Wendong, and I am a doctor, um, to be precise, a vige doctor."


    "Nonsense!" Second son Fang Qing¡¯an grunted in annoyance, "All the doctors present today are esteemed physicians from the provincial capital, Divine Doctors, and even they are helpless about my father¡¯s illness. How can a mere vige doctor possibly wake him?"


    "What nonsense, someone, get him out of here!"


    As soon as these words fell, two footsteps sounded from outside.


    The two who walked in were the elders who witnessed Xu Wendong effortlessly defeat Summer Stealth, a master of the Potential Dragon List, in Qingshan Vige with Fang Cong.


    The moment they saw Xu Wendong, the elders¡¯ eyes filled with fear.


    Get him out of here?


    We would like to.


    But we are not strong enough!


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much, he immediately went to the bedside, reached out his hand, and pressed hard on Elder Fang¡¯s waist.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound echoed from Elder Fang¡¯s waist, making everyone flinch. Immediately after, the pained expression on theatose Elder Fang¡¯s face began to ease.


    A slight flush appeared on his pale face.


    Meanwhile.


    The monitor at the bedside clearly showed that Elder Fang¡¯s blood pressure and heart rate had returned to normal values.


    This made everyone draw in a sharp breath.


    The look in their eyes toward Xu Wendong was full of shock.


    Although they didn¡¯t know how Xu Wendong achieved it, Elder Fang¡¯splexion and the numbers on the equipment couldn¡¯t lie!


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s hands massaging Elder Fang¡¯s waist, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, the silver-haired, vigorous old Chinese doctor Liu Chunyang eximed, "Young friend¡¯s massage technique, is it the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand?"


    Xu Wendong gave a slight smile, "Yes."


    "Ah!"


    Upon learning it was the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand, Liu Chunyang inhaled sharply, eximing excitedly, "I never thought I would witness the Mysterious Gate Ghost Handing back to life in my lifetime!"


    "This is a blessing for Chinese medicine!"


    "A blessing for all living beings!"


    Fang Qingguo couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Old Liu, what is the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand?"


    Everyone else was equally curious, having never heard of this name before.


    Liu Chunyang, suppressing his inner excitement, said, "The Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand is an extremely rare and difficult Tui Na technique, a supreme treasure of Chinese medicine. This technique is shrouded in mystery, profoundly mysterious."


    "It has especially miraculous effects on certain orthopedic ailments."


    "However, because this Tui Na technique is exceptionally hard to master, it has long faded from the medical world. Yet this young friend has mastered it at such a young age."


    "Elder Fang¡¯s illness can be cured, it can be cured!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone present looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of curiosity.


    After more than ten minutes of massage by Xu Wendong.


    Elder Fang also gradually woke up from hisa. Seeing so many doctors gathered around, he immediately flew into a rage, "Get out, get out, all of you get out, I hate seeing doctors the most when I open my eyes."


    Everyone showed a faint smile, then left the Fang Family.


    Fang Cong chuckled, "Grandpa, you don¡¯t just hate seeing doctors when you open your eyes."


    "You simply dislike doctors."


    Seeing his father awake, Fang Qingguo¡¯s anxious heart finally rxed, and heughed, "When you were a kid, you got sick and the doctor was called to give you an injection. You were something, chasing after the doctor with a kitchen knife, yelling, ¡¯If you give me an injection, I¡¯ll chop you up!¡¯"


    "You two are just the same, both not liking doctors."


    Fang Congughed awkwardly, "I have always had differences with doctors..."


    Before he could finish, he promptly shut his mouth, remembering there was a doctor in the room he feared, named Xu Wendong...


    Fang Qingguo, full of apology, said to Xu Wendong, "Doctor Xu, thank you for saving my father, please forgive my previous disrespect."


    "Mister Fang, you exaggerate. You were only acting out of concern for your father," Xu Wendong said, looking toward Elder Fang on the bed, "How are you feeling now? Why don¡¯t you get out of bed and try walking a few steps?"


    Hearing this, the Fang brothers immediately stepped to the bedside and supported the elder to get out of bed, one on each side.


    Elder Fang excitedly straightened his back and lightly patted the shoulders of his two sons, motioning for them to move aside, wanting to stand on his own.


    But at that moment.


    A fierce pain swept over him again, making his face contort in agony, even letting out a painful groan.


    Fortunately, the Fang brothers were quick to support him; otherwise, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Mister Xu, is my father¡¯s illness not healed yet?" Fang Shuya asked nervously.


    The Fang brothers and Fang Cong were also filled with anxiety.


    The elder was strong-willed all his life.


    But today, he was in so much pain that he groaned.


    This made them, his children, feel both incredible and heartbreaking.


    "It shouldn¡¯t be!" Xu Wendong said with confusion, "Let the elder lie down for a while, I will check his body."


    Xu Wendong was certain that Elder Fang¡¯s spine had been restored to normal, and theoretically, even if there were a few diforts from sudden recovery, it shouldn¡¯t be so pronounced.


    Thus, Elder Fang was supported to lie on the bed. Only then did the pain on his face somewhat alleviate.


    Xu Wendong lifted Elder Fang¡¯s shirt, revealing some shocking scars, both knife wounds, and bullet marks.


    Xu Wendong roughly counted, finding over thirty scars on his frail body.


    Each scar signified a brush with the Grim Reaper!


    He carefully inspected Elder Fang¡¯s spine, his brows furrowing deeper.


    Elder Fangughed heartily, "Even if I cannot walk for the rest of my life, it¡¯s no big deal. After all, being able to stand tall, I have no regrets when I die."


    "We, sons of Great Xia, stand tall. Even in death, we go to report to Lord Yan with our backs straight."


    Xu Wendong said, "With me here, I will definitely cure your illness. I dare not say that you will live a long life, but I will never let you suffer from illness in your twilight years."


    Saying this, Xu Wendong slowly closed his eyes, his spiritual power reaching into Elder Fang¡¯s body through his fingertips.


    And at that moment.


    A violent, powerful aura rushed forth.


    It was toote for Xu Wendong to withdraw. He spat out a mouthful of crimson blood.


    His expression, at that moment, was incredibly grave!

 Chapter 254 - 253, Chaos in the Dao Heart

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 253, Chaos in the Dao Heart</h4>


    "Doctor Xu, what happened to you?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong spit out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale.


    The members of the Fang Family were all inevitably worried, never expecting Xu Wendong to cough up blood without reason.


    Fang Shuya was even more concerned and handed Xu Wendong a handkerchief she carried with her. Xu Wendong thanked her and then used the handkerchief to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth, saying gravely, "There is a violent, evil force within the Elder¡¯s body."


    "It is precisely because of that violent, evil force that the Elder cannot stand upright."


    Fang Cong was shocked, "It¡¯s not... Why would my grandfather have such a force within him? It doesn¡¯t make sense!"


    It had to be said, Fang Cong¡¯s social skills were quite high.


    He clearly didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong¡¯s words, yet he didn¡¯t say it too directly.


    "Let me check again," Xu Wendong said as he closed his eyes and ced his hand on Elder Fang¡¯s back once more. This time, his mental power was highly concentrated, prepared to respond to any danger at any moment.


    But.


    This time.


    He did not sense anything unusual.


    Even though his mental power enveloped every part of Elder Fang¡¯s body and he saw many old hidden ailments, he still didn¡¯t find that evil force.


    As if that force hadn¡¯t existed.


    But.


    If that evil force didn¡¯t exist, why did Xu Wendong suffer a bacsh before?


    Xu Wendong was unwilling to ept this.


    His mental power continued to prate, delving into the bones.


    Eventually.


    He found something unusual in Elder Fang¡¯s bone marrow.


    There was a blood-red worm about five centimeters long, seemingly fused with the marrow. If Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t been convinced there was an evil force within Elder Fang, no instrument would have detected this blood-red worm.


    This Gu Worm appeared only about five centimeters long, but it faintly emitted a weak pale golden glow.


    "Could it be absorbing the national fate?" Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was unsettled.


    Elder Fang was a legendary figure of meritorious service, one of the few mythic figures remaining. He was the pir of Great Xia, naturally apanied by the national fate.


    Therefore, it was not impossible for the Gu Worm to absorb the national fate that originally belonged to Elder Fang.


    Having learned the Elder¡¯s detailed condition, Xu Wendong finally opened his eyes.


    At this moment.


    Hisplexion was pale like wax, drenched in sweat, as if he had been washed with water.


    Though the Fang Family didn¡¯t understand why Xu Wendong appeared so weak, they still had someone prepare excellent ginseng soup. After drinking it, Xu Wendong felt somewhat more rxed all over.


    Then he informed everyone of Elder Fang¡¯s situation, "There is a blood-red worm in the Elder¡¯s bone marrow. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be a Gu Worm. In simple terms, the Elder has been cursed, which is why he cannot stand upright."


    "A Gu Worm?" an old man gasped, "This should be a method of the Gu Sect. Their abilities reek of evil, able to kill others without their knowledge."


    "I know who did it!" Elder Fang swore angrily, "During the war years, a traitor emerged in the Gu Sect and sided with the little devils."


    "Only after the defeat of the little devils did he follow them to Wa Country, and he returned once afterward. I led a manhunt, but he ultimately escaped."


    "And it was after that incident my back couldn¡¯t straighten," he said, his eyes full of rage.


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "What kind of force is the Gu Sect?"


    The elder who spoke earlier said, "The Gu Sect is very mysterious, allegedly rising from the Southern Border¡¯s Hundred Thousand Mountains, with a long legacy. It is one of the forces among The Outer Eight Sects."


    "The Outer Eight Sects?" Xu Wendong had never heard of this term.


    The other said, "There are eight historically long-standing Jianghu forces in our country¡¯s history, namely the Thieves¡¯ Sect, Gu Sect, Thousand Sect, Mechanics Sect, Orchid Sect, Divine Tune Sect, Red Handkerchief, and Life-Seeking Sect."


    "These eight forces have long faded from Jianghu, but they still exist within it."


    Xu Wendong was greatly surprised.


    He never imagined that the Life-Seeking Sect was also one of The Outer Eight Sects.


    It was quite unexpected.


    "Doctor Xu, can you treat my father¡¯s condition?" Fang Qingguo nervously looked at Xu Wendong.


    Life and death were part of the Heavenly Dao cycle.


    But now, it was clear that the old father had been plotted against by viins.


    Their hearts were unwilling!


    Xu Wendong nced at the Elder Fang lying on the bed and said, "This matter... I can only say I will do my utmost, but whether I can kill that Gu Worm inside the Elder, I have no big assurance!"


    Although the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique mentioned some methods to exterminate Gu Worms, the Gu Worm inside Elder Fang was quite rare, and there was an evil, powerful aura.


    After all, that Gu Worm had been living in Elder Fang¡¯s body for decades, devouring much of his essence blood, and was also nourished by the national fate, making it impossible for an ordinary person to confront it.


    Xu Wendong looked at Fang Qingguo, "Do you have ginseng?"


    "Bring out all the medicinal herbs that are highly nourishing!"


    "Hurry, hurry, bring all those herbs from the family here!" Fang Qingguo immediately ordered the servants. Momentster, two servants came with dozens of embroidered boxes containing herbs.


    There was ginseng, deer antler, lingzhi, snow lotus, and so on, all precious herbs.


    However.


    They were all some dried herbs, none fresh.


    But.


    All these herbs were over a hundred years old, very rare.


    Xu Wendong picked up apletely white jade-like ginseng and tried to take a couple of bites. Although he managed to bite into it, it was difficult to chew.


    It was like chewing tree bark, hard to swallow.


    Xu Wendong said, "Put these herbs into a blender and blend them into powder, then mix them with warm water. Prepare multiple cups. Oh, leave some ginseng for making ginseng soup for the Elder."


    If they were fresh herbs, Xu Wendong would surely have gnawed on them directly, but these herbs were too hard to chew...


    Seeing the servants hesitate, Fang Qingguo spoke, "Do as Doctor Xu says."


    "Yes!"


    The servants immediately turned and left, and after about a dozen minutes, they brought in a cup of coffee-colored liquid, which appeared quite thick, with a strong herbal fragrance wafting through the air.


    Xu Wendong took it and drank it down, then let out a burp.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    With so many precious herbs consumed in this way, could your body withstand the potent effects of the medicine?


    No, no, no!


    This wasn¡¯t about withstanding the potent effects of the medicine, but of simply being unable to absorb so much medicinal efficacy.


    As facts proved.


    Xu Wendong indeed digested the medicinal effects of those herbs, and after drinking them, waves of heat emanated from his body, making him look like the martial arts master healing in action films.


    Hisplexion visibly improved a lot.


    Xu Wendong looked at Fang Qingguo, "Sir, I would like to borrow your family¡¯s Thousand ughter for a moment!"


    Although Fang Qingguo didn¡¯t understand why Xu Wendong said this, he looked at his father, and seeing his father¡¯s approving gaze, he turned and left.


    Momentster, he returned carrying a wooden box made of golden nanmu.


    Upon entering, Xu Wendong instantly felt a prickling sensation, a bone-chilling cold.


    A powerful aura of ughter overwhelmed his Dao heart!

 Chapter 255 - 254, The Murder Weapon, Thousand Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 254, The Murder Weapon, Thousand ughter</h4>


    As a cultivator at the Ninth Level of the Yin-Cultivating Realm, Xu Wendong had a perception ability that differed from ordinary people.


    Even though the "Thousand shes" quietlyy inside the wooden box,


    Xu Wendong could clearly sense the aura it emitted.


    That aura disrupted his spiritual perception,


    stirring up the killing intent deep in his heart.


    In that moment,


    it seemed as though the temperature in the room suddenly dropped, making everyone feel ufortable.


    Although others did not have Xu Wendong¡¯s strong sensory abilities, when Fang Qingguo walked in with the wooden box, everyone felt an intense sense of oppression.


    After all, the bay inside had indeed ughtered over a thousand people.


    Who could remain indifferent in the face of such a weapon that had killed thousands of enemies?


    Xu Wendong struggled to control his emotions, taking out the Silver Needle he carried, pricking it into Elder Fang¡¯s waist area ording to the positions of the Eight Trigrams, confining the Gu Worm within this region to prevent it from escaping.


    Afterpleting these tasks, Xu Wendong took out another Silver Needle, pricked the position of the Gu Worm, and gently twisted it, causing fresh blood to slowly ooze out.


    Then, Xu Wendong opened the wooden box made of golden nanmu wood.


    At the moment it was opened,


    a terrifying aura of ughter rushed forward,


    instantly making Xu Wendong feel an illusion, as if he had returned to that turbulent era of war.


    He seemed to hear the roar of gunfire echoing in his ears.


    The next second,


    Xu Wendong felt as if he had traveled through the river of time, finding himself in that chaotic and war-torn era.


    In front of him were countless images of his ancestors charging into battle.


    They plunged into it without hesitation, prepared to die for their cause.


    Even though they faced a hail of bullets ahead,


    even though there were countless enemies,


    they all held their steel rifles and broadswords tightly.


    The resounding shouts of battle echoed through thend,


    shaking the very sky!


    Underfooty the bodies of countlesspatriots, brothers in arms.


    Blood stained the rivers and mountains red,


    also igniting a strong sense of killing intent within him.


    Just as Xu Wendong picked up a blood-stained broadsword, ready to charge at the enemy, he suddenly had a shiver and the battlefield imagery vanished.


    His consciousness returned to reality, and at this moment,


    he had already tightly grasped the bay known as "Thousand shes."


    Looking at the scarred bay in his hand, feeling the murderous aura from its de,


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    Fortunately, his mental strength was different from ordinary people, which prevented his mind from being affected by the bay; otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "Elder, this knife is no ordinary object, it¡¯s better to destroy it!" Xu Wendong said gravely.


    Elder Fangughed, "Indeed, this is no ordinary object, but only you can feel its extraordinary nature. It would be a real pity to destroy it. If you like it, my young friend, I will give it to you!"


    Hearing that Elder Fang would gift the "Thousand shes" to Xu Wendong, everyone in the Fang Family was shocked, knowing that this bay had apanied Elder Fang throughout his life!


    It was with this bay that he established outstanding military achievements and slew over a thousand enemies.


    This was the Fang Family¡¯s most proud possession.


    Every month on the first and fifteenth, it was honored as a contributor.


    Who would have thought that the elder would bestow this treasure to Xu Wendong?


    "When an elder grants, one dares not decline. Since the elder trusts the younger generation so much, let this object follow the younger generation, hoping not to tarnish your lifetime¡¯s prestige!" Xu Wendong did not refuse Elder Fang¡¯s proposal.


    Not that he didn¡¯t want to refuse,


    but he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    This bay had indeed carved through thousands, a legitimate vicious weapon.


    Moreover, this bay had been honored by the Fang Family for so long, it was no longer just a simple mundane object.


    Its existence threatened the entire Fang Family¡¯s survival.


    Currently, because Elder Fang was still alive, he could suppress this item and prevent it from wreaking havoc in the Fang Family.


    However, Elder Fang was aged, and no one knew whether an ident or tomorrow woulde first. If he were to pass, the vast Fang Family would have no one to suppress this object.


    If that were to happen, the Fang Family would undoubtedly fall into ruin.


    Elder Fang was aware of this fact, and seeing Xu Wendong unaffected by this item¡¯s aura was why he decided to gift "Thousand shes" to Xu Wendong, intending to protect the Fang Family.


    Xu Wendong looked at Fang Qingguo, "Sir, you need to use your blood as a lead to lure out the Gu Worm. You just need to squeeze one drop of blood onto the top of this Silver Needle."


    Fang Qingguo immediately picked up a Silver Needle, pricked his right index finger, and squeezed a drop of blood onto the Silver Needle.


    But after it fell, nothing unusual happened.


    "Mister, you also drop a drop of blood then!" Xu Wendong said to Fang Qing¡¯an. He nned to use the Fang Family members¡¯ blood to lure out the Gu Worm and then use "Thousand shes" to kill it.


    "Okay." Fang Qing¡¯an did the same, dropping a drop of blood,


    but the effect was still not ideal.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Shuya and Fang Cong also each dropped a drop of blood on Elder Fang¡¯s back.


    "Damn, it hurts!"


    Lying quietly on the bed, Elder Fang suddenly showed a twisted face, letting out a painful scream, "This damned pain is several times harsher than being shot!"


    "The pain of broken bones is easier to endure!"


    "No, no... Back then, when my eyes were hit by a grenade and I was on the brink of death, the pain of gouging my eyes was not this severe, yet back then I didn¡¯t even utter a sound..."


    Elder Fang¡¯s face was full of pain, his voice trembling, attempting to use conversation to distract from the pain.


    Xu Wendong was even more vignt, tightly holding the "Thousand shes," waiting for the Gu Worm to leave Elder Fang¡¯s body so he could decisively strike!


    Unfortunately, although the Gu Worm sensed the Fang family members¡¯ Essence Blood, it was incredibly cunning and did not leave Elder Fang¡¯s body.


    "Another bowl of medicine soup!" Xu Wendong said.


    Fang Shuya immediately went outside to fetch a bowl of medicine soup. After receiving it, Xu Wendong quickly drank it all down, replenishing the True Qi he had previously consumed.


    Then he pinched the spell with one hand, injecting True Qi into the Silver Needle, infusing it into Elder Fang¡¯s body.


    Since the Gu Worm wouldn¡¯t respond to soft methods, it was time to apply hard tactics!


    Sure enough,


    when the Gu Worm in Elder Fang¡¯s body sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s True Qi, it quickly became agitated because it sensed the True Qi would affect or even kill it.


    It struggled continuously, attempting to escape this area, but Xu Wendong had long since confined the surroundings with Silver Needles.


    "Damn!"


    "This is too painful!"


    "Xu Family boy, just kill me with one strike!"


    "I¡¯d rather die... than endure this pain!" Elder Fang¡¯s body convulsed, and sweat streamed down his face. The pain he endured today was more intense than all the pain he had previously sufferedbined.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t respond to Elder Fang¡¯s words, remaining fully vignt, tightly gripping the handle of the bay, sensing the Gu Worm about to leave Elder Fang¡¯s body.


    Sure enough, in the next second, the blood-colored Gu Worm left Elder Fang¡¯s body.


    But just as Xu Wendong was about to swing his de to kill it, it lightning-fastly dove into Xu Wendong¡¯s left eye, causing him to let out a heart-wrenching scream...

 Chapter 256 - 255, Paid Homage to an Awesome Big Brother

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 255, Paid Homage to an Awesome Big Brother</h4>


    Boom!


    The bay fell helplessly to the ground. Xu Wendong covered his left eye and cried out in agony.


    He thought he had been very cautious.


    But he underestimated the speed of the Gu Worm and never expected it to enter his body. This was a desperate move!


    The sudden incident shocked everyone present. They didn¡¯t know what had happened and didn¡¯t even see the Gu Worm enter Xu Wendong¡¯s left eye.


    However,


    they could clearly see crimson blood seeping through Xu Wendong¡¯s fingers.


    This scene appeared peculiarly eerie!


    "Doctor Xu, what¡¯s wrong?" Fang Shuya asked with concern.


    Xu Wendong gritted his teeth and said, "Not good. The Gu Worm entered my eye."


    Hiss!


    Everyone gasped in shock.


    Of course, they were pleased that Xu Wendong could expel the Gu Worm from his father¡¯s body, but who would have thought the Gu Worm would enter Xu Wendong¡¯s eye?


    "It¡¯s my fault. If young friend hadn¡¯t helped me expel the Gu Worm, you wouldn¡¯t be in this state!" Elder Fang was full of remorse, feeling guilty towards Xu Wendong.


    A faint smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s pale face, "Being able to let you stand tall and proud, what is it if I lose an eye?"


    Elder Fang was shaken.


    He recalled something he had said decades ago.


    As long as the invaders could be driven out, what was an eye, even life?


    Returning to his senses in shock, heughed, "I haven¡¯t felt such a resonance with anyone for a long time. You, young man, suit my taste."


    "Let¡¯s forgo words. Tonight, we swear brotherhood, bing sworn brothers. We do not wish to be born on the same day, same month, and same year, but hope to die on the same day, same month, and same year!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said irritably, "Forget it. How much longer can you live at your age?"


    "I¡¯m only eighteen!"


    "Eighteen, huh?"


    "If I were to die the same day as you, wouldn¡¯t I lose out?" Saying this, he removed the Silver Needle from Elder Fang¡¯s back and walked out irritably, asking to be shown to the restroom.


    "Dad, even if you like Doctor Xu, you can¡¯t swear brotherhood with him. That¡¯s repaying kindness with enmity!" Fang Qingguo chuckled bitterly.


    Elder Fang angrily scolded, "Laugh at your uncle! Quickly, help me up. I want to see how my brother¡¯s eye is doing."


    Thus,


    Elder Fang, supported by his son, got out of bed and then stood straight, walking slowly towards the restroom.


    He was delighted to stand tall and live with dignity.


    But thinking of Xu Wendong losing an eye because of it made him heavy-hearted and unable to feel joy.


    When Elder Fang arrived at the restroom, Xu Wendong had already washed the blood from his face, but a blood spot was clearly visible on his left eyeball, as if pricked by a needle.


    Elder Fang asked nervously, "Brother, how do you feel?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Apart from seeing things a bit blurry with my left eye, there¡¯s no impact. Yes, I¡¯m not blind. It¡¯s not a big issue; you don¡¯t have to worry."


    Initially, Xu Wendong was very worried about going blind, as the Gu Worm was no ordinary creature.


    However, when the Gu Worm entered his eye,


    it was enveloped by True Qi immediately.


    But that was all he could do.


    If the Gu Worm had entered another ce, he would have used True Qi to eliminate it immediately.


    Yet the eye is the most fragile organ of the human body.


    Even though Xu Wendong was now a cultivator at the Ninth Level of the Yin-Cultivating Realm, with an exceptionally strong body, his eyes were no different from ordinary people¡¯s.


    Hence, he could not use True Qi to kill the Gu Worm.


    Upon learning that Xu Wendong was not blind, the Fang family rxed. Though the Gu Worm was still in Xu Wendong¡¯s left eye, they trusted this extraordinary man would find a way to eliminate it.


    "Someone, prepare a feast. Today, I want to entertain my brother and drink to our hearts¡¯ content!" Elder Fang shouted, prompting the Fang family¡¯s servants to get busy.


    In less than an hour,


    a table full of delicacies was delivered to the dining table. By then, Xu Wendong hadpletely regained hisplexion, with only a slight blur in his vision and some difort adapting.


    "Wendong, I really want us to be friends despite our age!" At the table, Elder Fang lifted his ss, "I have epted you as my brother, not because you saved me but because we click."


    "As for dying together..."


    "Don¡¯t take it to heart."


    "Yes, dying together is unfair to us brothers and would make me, Fang Zhenxing, seem ungrateful, unless I live longer than you. Otherwise, I will never say those words again."


    "Well, although we can¡¯t die together, we can share honors and disgrace."


    "Although the Fang Family¡¯s wealth isn¡¯t top-notch, we¡¯re willing to share it with you."


    "If you regard me, call me brother."


    "If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll keep eating, and after the meal, I¡¯ll have someone send you back."


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    Was this forcing me to acknowledge you as my elder brother?


    He sighed helplessly and then raised his ss, "I have nothing to say. I toast you, brother!"


    "Exactly!" Elder Fang grinned, the two of them drinking together. He looked at his two sons and daughter, "Aren¡¯t you going to toast your uncle, too?"


    Fang Qingguo, Fang Qing¡¯an, and Fang Shuya, the three siblings, were speechless.


    They were clearly much older than Xu Wendong, but now they had to call him uncle.


    It was quite frustrating.


    Even so, the three didn¡¯t say much, knowing the old man¡¯s character. Once he made up his mind on something, no one could convince him otherwise.


    So, the three siblings stood with their sses, called him uncle, and drank the contents.


    Seeing his grandson standing there in a daze, Elder Fang red, "What are you nking for? Your dad calls him uncle. Won¡¯t you change it to grandpa?"


    Fang Cong was about to cry!


    Xu Wendong not only stole his woman,


    but suddenly became his grandpa!


    Oh heavens!


    Must you y with me like this?


    Is it fun to mess with me?


    Don¡¯t you feel this is utterly unscrupulous?


    After the meal,


    Xu Wendong refused Elder Fang¡¯s invitation to stay at the Fang home, and with a cigarette in hand, he was about to leave when Elder Fang stopped him.


    "Wendong, we are now true sworn brothers. Saying we¡¯re family isn¡¯t too far-fetched."


    "If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m happy to foster this beautiful thing."


    "Take the Blue and White Porcin Dragon and Phoenix Vase with you!"


    "Even if it¡¯s not a betrothal gift to you, it¡¯s still a precious gift, not tarnishing our brotherhood!" As he spoke, he signaled to a servant to ce the prepared exquisite porcin pieces inside a van.


    Afterward, Xu Wendong drove away.


    Fang Qingguo let out a helpless sigh, "Dad, the marriage agreement between the Fang and Su families is well-known. Now, with Uncle and the Su family¡¯s daughter in love..."


    "If this gets out, have you considered the impact on the Fang and Su families?"

 Chapter 257 - 256, Making a Mistake Every Man Makes

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 256, Making a Mistake Every Man Makes</h4>


    The Fang Family and the Su Family had been friends for generations.


    However, the Su Family¡¯s influence was far less than that of the Fang Family. For this reason, when the old master of the Su Family was alive, he arranged a marriage for Su Li, hoping it would allow the Su Family to go further by borrowing the Fang Family¡¯s influence.


    Over the years, the reason Su Jianjun could rise smoothly in his career was because of this rtionship.


    That¡¯s where the problemy.


    If not for the Su Family borrowing the Fang Family¡¯s support, this marriage could have been annulled.


    But now.


    Withdrawing from the marriage would certainly trigger many chain reactions, possibly even ending Su Jianjun¡¯s political career.


    On the contrary.


    Even if the Su Family withdrew from the marriage, the results would be the same.


    People would assume they withdrew because of a conflict, and even if the Fang Family rified the situation, no one would believe it. After all, some matters are less believable the more they are rified.


    This meant.


    No matter what, Su Jianjun¡¯s political path would be stopped.


    Therefore, this matter was very difficult to handle.


    Elder Fang looked at Fang Cong and said, "You brat, you can go cause some trouble, the kind of trouble every man gets into!"


    ???


    Fang Cong was incredulous.


    In the past, whenever I caused trouble, you beat me to death!


    But now, why encourage me to make mistakes?


    Fang Shuya couldn¡¯t help but say, "Father, do you want Cong¡¯er to make a mistake so that we have a reason to withdraw from the marriage with the Su Family, and have people think we owe the Su Family a favor?"


    Elder Fang gave a small nod. "At this point, that¡¯s the only way. Suppose Cong¡¯er is publicly caught having a tryst with another woman outside, that wouldpletely end the marriage."


    "After all, that kid from the Su Family is now at quite a high level, and he couldn¡¯t possibly tolerate his daughter-inw being involved with another woman before marriage."


    "However, he couldn¡¯t propose to break off the marriage with us. At this point, we just need to go along with the flow, which not only ends the engagement but also makes us feel sorry for the Su Family."


    "Even if the marriage is off, it won¡¯t affect that kid from the Su Family¡¯s future."


    Fang Qingguo sighed. "Tooplicated!"


    "This isn¡¯t tooplicated, you¡¯re just brainless," Elder Fang snorted unkindly. "This is also why I wanted you two brothers in business instead of politics. With your limited intelligence, who knows when you¡¯d get fooled in a political career!"


    Fang Qingguo and Fang Qing¡¯an were speechless.


    They got the feeling the old man was scolding them, but while they were unhappy, they didn¡¯t know how to retort.


    Fang Cong chuckled gleefully. "Grandpa, you can¡¯t me my dad and uncle for this, because their intelligence is inherited from you... Ow, don¡¯t kick my butt..."


    ------


    As soon as Xu Wendong left the vi area, a car blocked their way. Liu Chunyang then stepped out and asked the driver, "May I ask if Friend Xu is in the car?"


    Xu Wendong opened the car door and stepped out, asking politely, "What¡¯s the matter, Old Liu? Surely you haven¡¯t been waiting here for me this whole time?"


    Xu Wendong had indeed heard of Liu Chunyang, a titan within the provincial traditional Chinese medicinemunity. Not only was he a leading figure in traditional Chinese medicine, but he was also the vice president of the provincial medical university.


    When Xu Wendong entered university, he had the chance to meet him once.


    At that time, he gave a lengthy wee speech on the podium.


    Liu Chunyang smiled awkwardly. "I didn¡¯t expect you to stay so long at the Fang Family¡¯s ce!"


    "Here¡¯s the thing, I¡¯m not sure where you¡¯re currently working, but would you be interested in bing an honorary lecturer at our university?"


    "Honestly, I truly, truly admire the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand and hope you can teach this Tui Na Technique to the students at our school."


    "I know this idea is quite selfish, but it is indeed the best way to promote traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Please forgive my boldness, Friend Xu."


    Xu Wendong replied, "Sure!"


    "Ah?" Liu Chunyang was stunned.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "I mean I agreed to your previous proposal, and I am willing to be an honorary lecturer and share the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand with more people!"


    Xu Wendong understood Liu Chunyang quite well. Not only was he highly skilled in medicine, but he also had a great reputation. Importantly, he had always had a dream to promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    Faced with such a request, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse.


    Even though the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand was hard to learn, he believed someone would be able to grasp it.


    He saw it as a contribution to the field of traditional Chinese medicine!


    Liu Chunyang¡¯s eyes immediately welled up. He shook Xu Wendong¡¯s hand excitedly. "Thank you, thank you for being willing to pass on the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand to more people. On behalf of the medical students and everyone, I thank you!"


    "So, when will you be avable toe to the school and teach the students?"


    He was somewhat impatient. Even though the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand was difficult to learn, as long as Xu Wendong was willing to share this valuable Tui Na Technique, it counted as a form of legacy.


    Xu Wendong looked a bit troubled and said, "Old Liu, I still have some personal matters to deal with today. Let¡¯s do this: I¡¯ll find time toe over tomorrow morning."


    Saying this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the wonders of fate.


    Three months ago, he was still a student in the traditional Chinese medicine department at the provincial medical university.


    And now.


    He had suddenly be an honorary lecturer.


    It was quite amusing.


    He wondered how his former ssmates would react when they saw him.


    After saying goodbye to Liu Chunyang, Xu Wendong had the Fang Family¡¯s driver take him to the antique market, as he needed to make a visit to Pawnshop Number Eight.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure whether this trip would be fortunate or ominous,


    he wouldn¡¯t go back on his promise to Elder Qin.


    ------


    Number Three Club.


    Cao Jinbo was smoking a cigar, frowning, as he looked at a subordinate. "You say Xu Wendong went to the Fang Family¡¯s ce? And stayed there for several hours, then the Fang Family sent a car to drive him off?"


    "Yes, ording to the brother monitoring Xu Wendong, he seemed to have had lunch with the Fang Family and drank quite a bit, and everyone in the Fang Family showed him great respect."


    Cao Jinbo¡¯s brows furrowed. Xu Wendong¡¯s visit to the Fang Family was unexpected; he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Xu Wendong would be able to forge a connection with them.


    Though the Fang Family had no political figures, their influence in the business world was evident, especially with the presence of Elder Fang, making them an undeniable force in the entire provincial capital. Who dared to challenge them?


    Yet.


    Thinking of the Wanlong Association¡¯s backing, he still felt Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t defeat them.


    "Continue monitoring Xu Wendong¡¯s every move."


    ------


    When Xu Wendong arrived at the antique market, it was already three in the afternoon.


    Although he had previously drunk quite a bit, with the dilution from the True Qi, he had now regained his rity.


    Although his eyes couldn¡¯tpletely adapt to seeing things yet.


    "That Gu Worm can¡¯t currently affect me. Perhaps when I be stronger, I can destroy it." Xu Wendong pushed the matter of the Gu Worm to the back of his mind, then walked into Pawnshop Number Eight.


    At that moment, a young woman in her twenties, wearing a ck dress, uttered azy voice from within the shop. "Hello, are you here to pawn something or redeem something?"


    "Neither pawning nor redeeming," Xu Wendong said. "I¡¯m here to find someone."


    The girl looked impatient. "If you¡¯re looking for someone, turn right at the door, go straight through three intersections, and there¡¯s a police station at the corner. You can search there."


    "Have a nice day, we won¡¯t see you out, thanks!"


    Xu Wendong showed the obsidian ring on his thumb and smiled slightly. "Do you recognize this ring?"

 Chapter 258 - 257, Greeting the Sect Leader

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 257, Greeting the Sect Leader</h4>


    When the previously bored and impatient Mo Ran saw the ring in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    It was as if he¡¯d seen a ghost and even rubbed his eyes.


    After confirming he saw it right, he nervously swallowed and asked, "You... how do you have this ring? Does it have the character ¡¯eight¡¯ inscribed inside?"


    Xu Wendong asked, "So, do you intend to im it for yourself?"


    "Hold on, don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t go anywhere!" Mo Ran excitedly left the counter and then closed the pawnshop¡¯s door, seemingly to prevent Xu Wendong from leaving.


    After doing this, he headed straight up the stairs.


    Momentster.


    A sound of nging footsteps echoed.


    Then...


    An old man, wearing a gray linen robe, tumbled down the stairs, crying out in pain as he rolled.


    Upon reaching the ground floor, he came to a face-first stop, giving Xu Wendong a shock.


    What a unique way for this elder to make an entrance!


    Seeing the obsidian ring in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, the old man¡¯s tears flowed profusely, and he knelt on the ground with a thud: "Ny-sixth generation disciple of the Life-Seeking Sect, Mo Yuan, greets the Sect Leader!"


    The rules of the Life-Seeking Sect were simple, whoever held the Sect Leader¡¯s token was the Sect Leader.


    Although many found this rule unreasonable,


    There were still some who remembered it.


    "You gave me quite a fright; I thought you would snatch the obsidian ring away once I revealed it," Xu Wendong smiled, realizing that had he known today¡¯s oue, he wouldn¡¯t have felt so anxious whening.


    Although he feared no formidable experts, he didn¡¯t desire conflict with others.


    "Sect Leader, may I ask where you obtained this obsidian ring?" Mo Yuan asked excitedly, nervously watching Xu Wendong, behaving childishly despite his advanced age.


    Xu Wendong said, "It was given to me by an elder named Qin Luochuan."


    "Where is he now? Is he still alive?" Mo Yuan¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly.


    Qin Luochuan.


    Such a strange and familiar name!


    Strange because he hadn¡¯t heard it from others for a long time.


    Familiar because he was Mo Yuan¡¯s master.


    And also his lifesaver.


    If Qin Luochuan hadn¡¯t rescued him back then, he would have starved to death.


    Xu Wendong said, "The old man is currently in good health, but he suffered severe injuries earlier, causing amnesia. Now, he¡¯s just beginning to recall bits and pieces of the past."


    After a pause, "Anyway, don¡¯t kneel; stand up and talk."


    "Yes!" Mo Yuan dared not defy the Sect Leader¡¯s order and obediently stood up. Before he could speak, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded again: "So, I promised Elder Qin to help restructure the Life-Seeking Sect."


    "But I don¡¯t know where to start."


    "That¡¯s why he sent me to find you."


    "Can you tell me about the internal situation of the Life-Seeking Sect?"


    Mo Yuan respectfully replied, "The Life-Seeking Sect now has two factions. The first is led by Senior Brother Lin Kun, with arge following. They have been running the sect for years."


    "It¡¯s said that Lin Kun already sits on the Sect Leader¡¯s throne and has undertaken many tasks viting the sect¡¯s rules over the years."


    "Besides, there are only a few of us, like our junior sister and the old ones. We believe that master is still alive and have been waiting for his return."


    "However, our few, weak old ones cannotpete with Lin Kun." He sighed helplessly.


    Xu Wendong understood and asked, "Where is the headquarters of the Life-Seeking Sect?"


    Mo Yuan: "The Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s headquarters was previously in the Nine Dynasties Imperial Capital Luoyang, but it moved to the foot of the emperor¡¯s city years ago."


    Xu Wendong felt a headacheing on.


    He certainly had to go to Jingdu.


    But now was too early.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t yet strong enough to contend with the Xu Family.


    Even though his strength was formidable,


    He didn¡¯t know how terrifying the heritage and foundation of a Millennium Family n could be!


    So.


    He couldn¡¯t go to Jingdu yet.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Xu Wendong said, "Let¡¯s do it this way. Gather Elder Qin¡¯s old associates, and inform me once you¡¯ve contacted them all. Then, we¡¯ll meet at the old site of the Life-Seeking Sect in the Nine Dynasties Imperial Capital to discuss dealing with Lin Kun and others."


    You have to savor revenge just like food, bite by bite.


    No matter if it¡¯s cultivation.


    Or revenge.


    It must be well-nned and executed.


    After exchanging contact information, Xu Wendong said, "That¡¯s it for today. Contact me anytime if anything arises."


    "Sect Leader, where is master living now?" Mo Yuan asked nervously, "I¡¯d like to pay my respects to him."


    Xu Wendong looked troubled: "I feel that he might not want to see you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent me alone to find you." Seeing Mo Yuan¡¯s disappointed face, Xu Wendong added, "However, since you didn¡¯t seize the obsidian ring, he¡¯ll likely be gratified when he hears about it."


    Mo Yuan forced a smile: "How could a disciple forget the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s rules? How dare I forget?"


    Xu Wendong acknowledged, "Rest assured, Elder Qin is in good health now, but having just remembered past matters, he cannot fully part with his current life."


    "Perhaps after he adjusts to his former identity, he mighte to see you all."


    "Alright, that¡¯s it for today!"


    "Goodbye!"


    "Farewell, Sect Leader!" Mo Yuan hurriedly followed him out, bowing until Xu Wendong¡¯s limousine was out of sight, his aged eyes gleaming with excitement.


    Although the master had not returned,


    He had appointed a promising sessor.


    With master¡¯s discernment, this promising neer must have extraordinary qualities.


    This was indeed a blessing for the Life-Seeking Sect!


    Without further thought, he took out his phone and made a call, "Junior sister, good news, good news, there¡¯s news about master."


    "A young man previously came to see me with the Sect Leader¡¯s token, iming to be fulfilling master¡¯s intention to restructure the Life-Seeking Sect!"


    ------


    On the other side.


    In Club Number Three.


    "What? Xu Wendong went to Pawnshop Number Eight? And he even met Elder Mo? Elder Mo bent over to see him off?"


    When Cao Jinbo heard this, the cigar in his hand dropped to the ground, his eyes filled with shock.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many, Pawnshop Number Eight was just a small pawnshop.


    But to someone like Cao Jinbo, a figure of the underworld, he knew Pawnshop Number Eight¡¯s terror, especially that old man named Mo Yuan, as his identity wasn¡¯t simple!


    He didn¡¯t know Mo Yuan¡¯s background, but one thing was clear: even those few big figures in the provincial city had to respectfully call him Elder Mo when they saw him.


    If Xu Wendong was only connected to the Fang Family, Cao Jinbo wouldn¡¯t believe he could rival the forces behind the Wanlong Association.


    But the problem was,


    He connected with Pawnshop Number Eight.


    Even Elder Mo bent over to see him off...


    No matter how terrifying the forces behind the Wanlong Association were,


    Compared to Pawnshop Number Eight, what could they be?


    He returned from his shock, his eyes notably serious, "Just who is Xu Wendong? Why does even Elder Mo fear him so?"

 Chapter 259 - 258, Meeting the Future Father-in-law, Cannot Lose in Momentum

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 258, Meeting the Future Father-inw, Cannot Lose in Momentum</h4>


    Cao Jinbo had no idea about Xu Wendong¡¯s connection with the Life-Seeking Sect.


    But one thing was obvious.


    Xu Wendong could really pacify the Wanlong Association.


    Even...


    If the forces behind the Wanlong Association wanted to resist, he could uproot them.


    Thinking of this,


    Cao Jinbo copsed powerlessly on the sofa, a bitter smile appearing on his face, "It¡¯s my fault, my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have underestimated Xu Wendong. If I had agreed to the forty-sixty split upfront, would I have ended up in this situation?"


    Although Cao Jinbo could still coborate with Xu Wendong now,


    The profit sharing ratio had now changed to Xu Wendong taking eighty percent and him taking twenty percent.


    Actually, the twenty percent profit wasn¡¯t much different from Zhongyi Hall¡¯s current revenue, but he had to work hard to help Xu Wendong maintain the order on the provincial capital¡¯s side.


    To put it inly, it was a thankless task.


    Yet.


    He had no objections.


    His broader vision allowed him to see that once he joined forces with Xu Wendong, the situation on the provincial capital¡¯s side would undergo a significant change, not to mention the rtionship with Pawnshop Number Eight.


    Just the Fang Family alone could provide them with many resources, definitely more than what they¡¯re earning now.


    Thinking of this,


    He picked up the phone and dialed Xu Wendong¡¯s number. When the call connected, he respectfully said, "Mister Xu, I¡¯ve thought over your proposal fromst night and I¡¯m willing to coborate with you!"


    He paused, "ording tost night¡¯s agreement, we¡¯ll do an eighty-twenty split."


    Xu Wendong said, "You settle the Sandao Association first, I¡¯ll personally handle the Wanlong Association."


    "Yes!"


    ------


    Byte afternoon,


    Xu Wendong, riding in the vehicle arranged by the Fang Family, arrived at the entrance of the provincial governmentpound, which was heavily guarded, making it impossible for ordinary vehicles to enter.


    After getting out of the car, Xu Wendong called Su Li.


    After waiting for about five minutes, Su Li drove a white sedan to the entrance because the gifts Xu Wendong prepared were in wooden boxes, items that needed inspection.


    Of course, such trivial matters didn¡¯t require them to act.


    The gate guards would thoroughly inspect the contents of the boxes.


    "What did you buy? Porcin?" Su Li asked with a face full of doubt, then said, "No... Why would you buy this when you could have bought something else? This involves deep waters."


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "Didn¡¯t you say your dad likes porcin, so I just catered to his interests!"


    "I really don¡¯t know what to say to you." Su Li shook her head helplessly, "My dad indeed likes porcin, but he prefers antiques, not crafted pieces!"


    Clearly,


    She didn¡¯t believe the two pieces of porcin Xu Wendong bought were antiques.


    Because she simply didn¡¯t understand...


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Rest assured, if your dad really has a discerning eye, he¡¯ll definitely like these two pieces of porcin."


    Meanwhile, the security also opened the two wooden boxes one by one.


    After confirming they were just two pieces of porcin, they allowed passage.


    And assigned a special vehicle to send the two pieces of porcin to the Su Family¡¯s separate courtyard.


    The courtyard wasn¡¯trge


    Just over a hundred square meters, three levels up and down, with blue bricks and red tiles, it looked very exquisite.


    After taking out the two pieces of porcin outside the courtyard, Xu Wendong and Su Li each carried one inside, and were greeted by a decor of antique style.


    The room also had the aroma of books and ink, an elder over fifty was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, wearing a simple white undershirt and gold-rimmed sses.


    He looked ordinary, but on him, Xu Wendong sensed an aura unique to those in high positions.


    "Damn, it¡¯s him!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression appeared calm, but inside, waves roared.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Su Li¡¯s father to be Su Jianjun.


    As for this figure.


    No one would likely feel unfamiliar; he was among the top three super existences in Dongyue Province.


    Even Li Zhenfeng, the Party Secretary of Qingyuan County, would have to act like an obedient student in his presence.


    No.


    Given Li Zhenfeng¡¯s status, he most likely couldn¡¯t easily meet this person.


    Xu Wendong was really a bit numb inside!


    Who would have thought


    This person¡¯s daughter would serve as the vige branch secretary in Qingshan Vige?


    If word got out, it would surely shock the world.


    After a brief shock, he worked to calm his emotions, just in time for Su Li¡¯s mother, Wang Guiyun, to walk out of the kitchen, wearing an apron and with a gentle smile, "You must be Xu Wendong? I¡¯ve heard from Li Li about you, thank you for helping and taking care of her,e sit,e sit!"


    She warmly invited Xu Wendong to sit, cleared her throat seeing her husband lost in the newspaper, and whispered, "Jianjun, the guest is here, why are you still reading?"


    Su Jianjun remained unmoved, seemingly not hearing his wife¡¯s words.


    This made Xu Wendong a bit awkward.


    However.


    He understood Su Jianjun¡¯s attitude.


    It was merely looking down on him!


    Human nature!


    If he had a daughter, and she brought a poor boy home for dinner, he¡¯d surely be quite displeased too.


    "Li Li, go to the kitchen and help your mother a bit!" Su Jianjun¡¯s voice slowly sounded, carrying an irresistible tone.


    Su Li knew her father wanted to talk to Xu Wendong alone, so she didn¡¯t say much, giving Xu Wendong a meaningful nce before following her mother to the kitchen.


    Xu Wendong politely said, "Uncle Su, I heard you like porcin, so the younger generation specially found a pair of Blue and White Porcin Vases, hoping you might like them."


    "Hm!" Su Jianjun didn¡¯t lift his head, responding indifferently.


    He had not looked at Xu Wendong since the beginning.


    Xu Wendong felt quite displeased inside.


    What did this mean?


    Am I that unweing?


    Damn!


    If it weren¡¯t for your daughter, do you think I woulde to see you?


    Even though Su Jianjun had a high rank, to Xu Wendong, a cultivator, it wasn¡¯t much of a concern. He revered the Heavenly Dao Rules.


    Thinking this, he sat on the sofa, directly across from Su Jianjun.


    Casually picking up a newspaper beside him, he started reading.


    As expected, it was filled with official news reports, making Xu Wendong drowsy with boredom, yawning endlessly.


    How he wished there would be entertainment section news.


    Like gossip about some actress, stories that would pique his interest.


    Although he disliked such news,


    But.


    He couldn¡¯t lose momentum.


    If he lost momentum, Su Jianjun would surely take advantage of it.


    Though Su Jianjun never looked up, an asional gaze saw Xu Wendong pick up a newspaper and sit across from him, causing a cold smile in his heart.


    Competing with me in endurance?


    Ha!


    You¡¯re too young!


    Today I must make you lose all face, unable to lift your head in front of me.


    That¡¯s what Su Jianjun was thinking.


    But the following faint snoring made him suddenly lift his head, he looked incredulously at Xu Wendong.


    Asleep?


    You fell asleep in front of me?


    Do you even have me in your eyes???

 Chapter 260 - 259, completely deviating from the norm

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 259,pletely deviating from the norm</h4>


    Su Jianjun¡¯s mindset copsed!


    He had originally nned to test his resolve against Xu Wendong, thinking he could y this guy.


    But he never dreamed of this.


    This guy actually fell asleep right in front of him...


    Totally off the mark!


    But let¡¯s not deny it.


    This guy was quite handsome, definitely the type that many girls would like.


    "Ahem!"


    Su Jianjun cleared his throat heavily.


    Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes and asked with a cheerful smile, "Uncle Su, is your throat ufortable?"


    Su Jianjun replied nonchntly, "Throat inmmation, an old problem for many years!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Drink more hot water."


    ???


    Su Jianjun looked at Xu Wendong, eyes full of astonishment.


    He had investigated Xu Wendong.


    Knew he was a doctor, and quite a capable one at that.


    So.


    He thought, when he mentioned having throat inmmation.


    Xu Wendong would definitely say he had ways to relieve or treat it.


    To thereby bridge the gap between the two of them.


    But...


    What was with the "drink more hot water"?


    This guy couldn¡¯t stick to the usual script?


    Annoyed!


    Su Jianjun was quite displeased with Xu Wendong and wished he could kick him out right now, but Xu Wendong was indeed helpful to his daughter in both life and work.


    It was worth it for the Su Family to treat Xu Wendong to a meal.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jianjun tried to calm his emotions, picked up his teacup, took a sip of water, and then asked, "What are your ns for the future?"


    Xu Wendong responded, "No ns!"


    Su Jianjun frowned deeply, "You don¡¯t have a life n?"


    He thought Xu Wendong would speak of some grand ambitions, to impress him and give him an excuse to use his connections to help Xu Wendong realize them sooner.


    But...


    This guy really didn¡¯t y by the rules!


    He actually ckened off right in front of him.


    Quite surprising.


    "I did n!" Xu Wendong said, "My previous dream was to finish college, find a stable job, get married and have children, and take care of my old man."


    "But, the old man died, so I was forced to drop out."


    "Started working ahead of time."


    "After that, I stopped nning my life."


    "Because no one knows whether an ident or tomorrow wille first."


    "Take me, for instance. I was a student in the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department of the Provincial Medical University two months ago. Did you imagine that I would soon be an honorary lecturer there?"


    Su Jianjun remarked indifferently, "In life, you must have goals to strive for."


    Xu Wendong replied, "Not necessarily, as far as I know, many poor people in remote areas have no goals to strive for."


    "They depend on nature for survival, and their dream is just to have favorable weather, good crop harvests, enough food, a little savings, and hopefully not fall ill!"


    "Compared to out-of-reach dreams, they just want to live well."


    "As for the dreams you mentioned..."


    "Those are things that city folks free from worries of food and drink have the privilege to pursue!"


    Su Jianjun¡¯s heart twinged suddenly.


    Yes!


    For ordinary folks, living itself was quite an arduous task.


    Where would they get such so-called dreams?


    At this moment.


    Su Jianjun¡¯s impression of Xu Wendong changed quite a bit; despite his young age, this boy understood the people¡¯s livelihood and knew their struggles, something most peers couldn¡¯t grasp.


    He put down his newspaper and faced Xu Wendong for the first time, "Have you considered entering officialdom?"


    Xu Wendong frowned, "Why do so many of you want to persuade me into officialdom?"


    Su Jianjunughed, "Because you have eyes that can find problems, that¡¯s enough."


    Xu Wendong apologized, "I fear I must disappoint you, Uncle Su. This junior has no grand aspirations, only wants to use what I learned to save a few more patients, never ever thought about entering officialdom."


    Su Jianjun shook his head in disappointment, "Studying medicine can¡¯t save the country."


    Xu Wendong asked boldly, "Pardon my asking, but can entering officialdom afford me a luxury car?"


    Su Jianjun replied, "The state will provide you with a car, even a driver."


    Xu Wendong responded with difficulty, "But, I like cars, especially luxury ones! You can¡¯t ask me to give up my hobbies to do something I don¡¯t like, can you?"


    "Asking someone who doesn¡¯t like that field to enter it, do you think he¡¯d do his job well?"


    "To give an example, if I pursue Su Jie, would you agree?"


    "Don¡¯t even think about it!" Su Jianjun got angry instantly, although Xu Wendong was excellent, he believed he was far from good enough for his daughter.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s smiling face, Su Jianjun whispered, "Xu Wendong, I admit you¡¯re distinct, but I advise you not to set your sights on my daughter!"


    "I¡¯m only eighteen, Su Jie is seven years older than me," Xu Wendong smiled, "Why would you instruct me not to pursue Su Jie? Are you afraid?"


    "You..." Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s radiant smile like a blooming chrysanthemum, Su Jianjun wanted to take off his shoe and p his face hard.


    But.


    He controlled his anger.


    Yes!


    They were seven years apart.


    Why should I explicitly instruct Xu Wendong?


    Am I really afraid the two could be together?


    Su Jianjun didn¡¯t know the answer.


    This feeling made him very ufortable because at his age, he could predict the oue of everything he did, sess or failure.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s presence left him at a loss.


    Despite being an ordinary vige doctor, this young man possessed a calmness his peerscked, with a demeanor that didn¡¯t change even if Mount Tai copsed right over him.


    Even in front of him, he remained confident andposed, not overly humble.


    This kind of handsome, yet unpredictably styled guy.


    Which girl wouldn¡¯t love him?


    He was really afraid his daughter would fall for this guy!


    If that happened, things would be difficult!


    While he hadn¡¯t snapped back to his senses, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, "Uncle Su, in your eyes, what does kinship count as? Political leverage or life¡¯s continuation?"


    Su Jianjun rubbed his brow, appearing slightly weary, "Naturally it¡¯s life¡¯s continuation, but often we¡¯re not masters of our own choices. For instance, Li Li and Fang Cong¡¯s engagement, that was agreed upon by both families¡¯ old men, no one can change it."


    Even though he didn¡¯t like Fang Cong, that rascal, nor wanted him as a son-inw, he had no say in this matter.


    After all, proposing a withdrawal of the engagement would mean tearing the rtionship with the Fang Family.


    Not only would his official career halt, but it might also turn two long-standing friendly families into enemies.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Suppose, suppose the Fang Family withdrew the engagement, would you be willing to respect Su Jie¡¯s wishes, to let her be with the one she loves?"


    Su Jianjun frowned, his sharp eyes ring at Xu Wendong, he had a hunch that his daughter¡¯s rtionship with him was more than mere friends.


    Otherwise, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t ask such a question.


    Growing impatient, Su Jianjun let out a cold "hmph," "We respect our daughter¡¯s wishes, but that person absolutely cannot be you."


    "Unless, you are willing to enter officialdom!"

 Chapter 261 - 260, Divine Assistance Attack

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 260, Divine Assistance Attack</h4>


    Xu Wendongughed and said, "Uncle Su, I¡¯m going to be straightforward. Hope you don¡¯t mind my bluntness. I¡¯m just a pile of dog poop, rotten and stinky. How could I possibly match up to your daughter?"


    Su Jianjun¡¯s eyes were full of suspicion.


    He was certain that the rtionship between his daughter and Xu Wendong was not just ordinary friendship.


    Because this was the first time she had ever brought someone home for dinner.


    But...


    Why was Xu Wendong still so happy when he was preventing the two from being together?


    Could it be that this guy didn¡¯t want to be his son-inw?


    Couldn¡¯t understand it!


    He waspletely clueless about Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts.


    "Uncle Su, this is a gift I prepared for you, I don¡¯t know if it meets your standards." Xu Wendong, in high spirits, stood up with a smile, "I¡¯ll go help out in the kitchen." He hummed a tune as he walked into the kitchen.


    Upon entering the kitchen, Xu Wendong said to Wang Guiyun, "Auntie, is there anything I can help with?"


    Wang Guiyun showed a kind smile, "Xiao Xu, you are a guest at our house. Just rest, how can we have a guest cook?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "Su and I work in the same vige, and we eat and live together. Calling usrades-in-arms isn¡¯t an exaggeration. Why make such a big distinction?"


    "Come on, give me the apron. I¡¯ll cook two dishes today to show my sincerity."


    Su Li smiled as she ate a cucumber, her face full of happiness, "Mom, let Wendong show off his skills. His cooking is really good. I guarantee once you taste it, you¡¯ll want it a second time."


    Wang Guiyunughed and said, "Alright then, wait till I finish this dish!"


    And so.


    Xu Wendong got busy in the Su Family¡¯s kitchen.


    Initially, Wang Guiyun didn¡¯t believe in Xu Wendong¡¯s cooking skills, but when she saw his meticulous knife work, she was immediately convinced. Such knife skills couldn¡¯t be mastered without at least ten years of experience.


    Then Xu Wendong showed off his talents, cooking four dishes. The aroma wafted into the living room, surprising even Su Jianjun.


    However.


    At that moment, he was looking at the two porcin pieces Xu Wendong had brought.


    "Is this genuine official kiln blue and white porcin?"


    Su Jianjun had some knowledge of antiques.


    He was instantly attracted to the Qinghua Ruyi Qinglong Vase, carefully observing the base, the diffusion of the blue patterns, and the signatures, all aligning with the characteristics of the Qing Dynasty official kiln.


    This made his heart race because he knew the value of Qing Dynasty official kiln blue and white porcin. If this piece was genuine, its price would start at seven figures.


    And he certainly wouldn¡¯t ept such an expensive gift.


    When he nced at the Qinghua Ruyi Phoenix Vase, he instantly frowned.


    "Wait!"


    "Why does this vase look so familiar?"


    "Isn¡¯t this the vase from Uncle Fang¡¯s house?"


    Su Jianjun often visited the Fang Family, so he had seen the Qinghua Ruyi Phoenix Vase at their ce.


    He also knew it was Elder Fang¡¯s treasure, and the old man had once said that if he found another Qinghua Ruyi Qinglong Vase, he would give both pieces to the Su Family as a betrothal gift.


    So.


    Seeing the Qinghua Ruyi Phoenix Vase, he already had an answer in his heart.


    Both porcin pieces Xu Wendong brought were high-quality imitations posing as real.


    This left him with a feeling of disappointment.


    Although he wouldn¡¯t ept invaluable antiques from Xu Wendong.


    But.


    You can¡¯t just give me craft pieces!


    Before long, eight dishes and a soup appeared on the Su Family¡¯s dining table.


    Su Li called her father, then grabbed a twenty-year-old bottle of Maotai. Before Su Jianjun could stop her, she had already opened the cap.


    Su Jianjun felt his heart bleed.


    This was the Maotai he had saved for twenty years, and he couldn¡¯t bear to open it even during New Year.


    And now, here it was.


    His daughter opened it without his permission.


    Her elbow was truly leaning outwards!


    At the same time, he was sure that the two were more than just ordinary friends. Otherwise, his daughter wouldn¡¯t treat Xu Wendong like this.


    "Xiao Xu, wee to our home, and thank you for helping Li Li in life and work. I don¡¯t drink, so I¡¯ll toast you with tea instead!" Unlike Su Jianjun¡¯s irritation with Xu Wendong, Wang Guiyun seemed very fond of him.


    Xu Wendong quickly raised his ss, "Auntie, how could you toast me? That¡¯s making a junior feel bad, it should be the junior toasting you! This ss is to you and Uncle Su, wishing you good health and all the best!" He then tilted his head back and drank all the wine in his ss.


    Su Jianjun unhappily drank some of the treasured Maotai, feeling it was not good at all.


    "Mom, try Wendong¡¯s cooking!" Su Li served her mother some food.


    Of course.


    She also served Xu Wendong some food.


    And during this process, she felt the murderous intent in her father¡¯s eyes.


    Su Li showed a yful smile, picked up some food, and ced it in front of her father, "Dad, you try it too!"


    "Not bad, not bad, the dish is cooked just right and the vor is great," Wang Guiyun praised Xu Wendong¡¯s culinary skills continuously, but there was more concern in her eyes, "Wendong, Li Li said you just turned eighteen, is that right? At eighteen, your cooking is this good?"


    Xu Wendong modestly said, "It¡¯s not that great, I¡¯ve been cooking since I was young, so I¡¯ve picked up a few things!"


    "Since young?" Wang Guiyun showed a sympathetic look, "What about your parents?"


    "I grew up with my grandfather. In my world, there¡¯s no mom and dad." Speaking of this topic, even someone as strong as Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t hide his sadness.


    "Such a poor child!" Maybe she thought of her own background, or perhaps felt a kinship due to shared circumstances, but upon learning about Xu Wendong¡¯s background, Wang Guiyun¡¯s eyes watered.


    Xu Wendongughed, "Not poor, not at all. Compared to those without parents, at least I have a grandfather."


    Wang Guiyun forced a smile, "You¡¯re a strong child, not being beaten down by hardship."


    Then she suddenly said, "Xiao Xu, the biggest regret of my life is not having a son. I think you and I are quite fated, so how about I adopt you as my godson?"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Su Jianjun and Su Li were stunned.


    They never expected Wang Guiyun to suddenly propose adopting Xu Wendong as her godson.


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, Su Li anxiously said, "Mom, what are you doing? I brought Wendong here as a guest. He¡¯s our guest, how can you adopt him as a godson? Is that polite?"


    She definitely didn¡¯t want to be siblings with Xu Wendong.


    Su Jianjun also said, "Li Li, Xu Wendong is indeed excellent, and since he gets along well with your mom, if Xu Wendong doesn¡¯t mind, let him be your brother!"


    Xu Wendong was overjoyed.


    You two adopting me as a godson is just a way to curb our rtionship through sibling ties, pushing us towards marriage, like the open secret of Cao Cao¡¯s ambition.


    But does this stop us from getting close in private?


    I want to have her, but not take responsibility for her!


    You two really gave a godlike helping hand!

 Chapter 262 - 261, You Have to Call Him Little Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 261, You Have to Call Him Little Uncle</h4>


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to speak,


    the phone in the living room rang. Su Jianjun looked at Xu Wendong, "Think it over seriously and give me a definite answerter."


    Then he got up to answer the phone.


    Meanwhile, Su Li kicked Xu Wendong hard under the table and gave him a cold re, as if to say, if you dare agree, we¡¯re done!


    Xu Wendong felt a sharp pain...


    He knew.


    If he didn¡¯t listen to Su Li, she would really end things with him.


    But...


    If he refused Wang Guiyun¡¯s earlier proposal, Su Jianjun would certainly resent him.


    Anyway.


    Either way, he found himself caught in a dilemma.


    At the same time, Su Jianjun picked up the phone and politely said, "Hello."


    Elder Fang¡¯s voice came through the phone, "Jianjun, it¡¯s me!"


    "Uncle Fang, have you eaten?" Upon hearing Elder Fang¡¯s voice, Su Jianjun became noticeably more enthusiastic.


    Elder Fang sighed, "Ah! I would like to eat, but I have no appetite!"


    "Are you feeling unwell? Have you seen a doctor?" Su Jianjun asked with concern.


    "Jianjun... we... our Fang Family owe the Su Family an apology!" Elder Fang let out a long sigh.


    "Uncle Fang, look at what you¡¯re saying, our rtionship shouldn¡¯t involve such formality, should it?" Su Jianjun said with a smile, though an ominous feeling crept into his heart.


    Elder Fang said helplessly, "I won¡¯t hide it from you. My rascal son caused big trouble outside, had an affair with another woman, and got her pregnant."


    Hearing this, Su Jianjun¡¯s expression instantly froze.


    He knew well the character of that Fang Cong fellow.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising if he got another woman pregnant.


    But.


    Elder Fang confessing this matter meant it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Because for such a matter, he didn¡¯t need to tell Su Jianjun at all and had no reason to share such embarrassing news.


    Elder Fang continued, "This matter is a grievance from our Fang Family to your Su Family. What I mean is, if it really can¡¯t be helped, let¡¯s just cancel the marriage arrangement between the two families!"


    "I really don¡¯t want Li Li to suffer such grievances before even entering the door. If this is the case, how could I face your father after I die?"


    Su Jianjun solemnly asked, "Uncle Fang, is it really Cong who got into trouble outside?"


    Although what Elder Fang said sounded reasonable,


    there was always a feeling that this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.


    For no other reason.


    Because Xu Wendong had said something before: if the Fang Family decided to cancel the engagement, would you respect her wishes and let her be with someone she loves?


    Initially, he thought it was just a hypothetical scenario.


    But...


    Who would have thought that less than an hour after he said that, the Fang Family would call to cancel the engagement?


    Is this a coincidence?


    If it¡¯s a coincidence, then why did this coincidence happen after Xu Wendong appeared?


    As a leader, he keenly sensed that this matter wasn¡¯t that simple.


    "Does the truth matter?" Elder Fang chuckled, "You just need to know that our Fang Family owes the Su Family."


    Such a simple sentence revealed a lot.


    Even though the Fang Family proposed to break the engagement, they still owed the Su Family a favor, and Su Jianjun¡¯s career wouldn¡¯t be affected by the breaking of the engagement.


    It might even advance further.


    "Actually, this marriage arrangement wasn¡¯t fair in the first ce. If it weren¡¯t for me and your father drinking too much back then, we wouldn¡¯t have arranged a marriage between fingers."


    "Of course, if my rascal son had some promise, it might be fine, but he is inly a good-for-nothing. We can¡¯t dy the girl from your family!"


    Su Jianjun looked toward the Qinghua Ruyi Phoenix Vase beside him. Earlier, he thought this porcin piece was fake, but now, the more he looked at it, the more authentic it seemed.


    He chuckled bitterly, "Uncle Fang, are you doing this for Xu Wendong?"


    Elder Fang smiled and said, "What impression do you have of that guy?"


    Su Jianjun replied truthfully, "I can¡¯t figure him out."


    Elder Fangughed, "If even you can¡¯t see through him, do you think such a person is ordinary?"


    Su Jianjun was at a loss for words.


    Although he didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong very much, one thing was obvious.


    Xu Wendong was by no means an ordinary person.


    His future achievements were unpredictable.


    "Jianjun, times have changed, and so have people¡¯s ways of pursuing happiness!" Elder Fang said earnestly, "If my rascal son and your girl were head over heels for each other and matched for a long time, our Fang Family certainly wouldn¡¯t call off the engagement."


    "But the problem is, my rascal son isn¡¯t worthy of your girl."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, why force the two of them to be together?"


    "Do we really have to sacrifice the happiness of the two kids just to fulfill a drunken promise from back then?"


    "Our initial thought was to deepen familial ties, based on mutual happiness."


    "Since it¡¯s clear they don¡¯t like each other, and coincidentally, one of them met the right person, why not make them happy?"


    He paused at this point, "True friendship isn¡¯t something that a piece of paper marriage contract can bind."


    Su Jianjun said, "Junior understands what you say, it¡¯s just that junior can¡¯tprehend one point. Is it worth it for you to sacrifice the Fang Family¡¯s reputation just to fulfill Xu Wendong?"


    Elder Fangughed heartily, "He is my lifesaver and also a sworn brother I just made. In terms of seniority, you should call him Uncle."


    Poof!


    Su Jianjun almost spat out his drink.


    What the hell!


    What kind of melodramatic plot is this!


    Elder Fang said, "Alright, regarding the matters between our two families. Also, my illness has been cured, and I¡¯m nning to go north to visit a few oldrades. When I return, you and your wife muste for dinner."


    "Alright." Su Jianjun bewilderedly hung up the phone.


    He realized.


    What Elder Fang said about going north to meet oldrades certainly wasn¡¯t just a casual remark.


    This could likely be rted to possibly stepping into that pinnacle of power.


    After all.


    Elder Fang¡¯s connections were terrifying.


    Especially those northernrades.


    It was quite unexpected.


    Thinking of this.


    He looked at Xu Wendong, and a trace of a wry smile appeared in his eyes.


    To think he had been nning to guide Xu Wendong onto a political path.


    Now, instead, he indirectly did him a huge favor.


    Even though Elder Fang didn¡¯t say much.


    But he knew, it must have been because of Xu Wendong that Elder Fang¡¯s illness was cured.


    That was why he could head north.


    Meeting oldrades had always been his dream, but because of physical limitations, the dream hadn¡¯t been realized.


    "What was the call from Elder Fang about?" Seeing her husband return, Wang Guiyun asked curiously.


    Su Jianjun snapped back to reality, "Oh, nothing much, just chatted about family matters." He said as he sat down at the dining table.


    Wang Guiyun didn¡¯t think much of it either. She looked over at Xu Wendong, shing a cordial smile, "Wendong, how are you considering the earlier proposal?"


    Su Li became anxious, constantly signaling Xu Wendong with her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want their rtionship to change.


    Even if it did,


    it should turn from lovers into a legal marriage.


    Not siblings.


    That would be more unbearable for her than death!


    And just at that moment, Su Jianjun raised his ss, barely managing a smile, "Uncle, just take the previous suggestion as a joke!"


    "Come, I propose this toast to you!"


    Both Wang Guiyun and Su Li felt a shiver down their spines.


    What was going on?


    How did the godson turn into an uncle?

 Chapter 263 - 262, do you want me to lick you?

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 262, do you want me to lick you?</h4>


    Su Li snapped back to reality from her shock and asked withplete confusion, "Dad, what¡¯s going on here? Why are you calling Uncle Wendong ¡¯Little Uncle¡¯?"


    Su Jianjun let out an awkward smile, "He¡¯s sworn brothers with your Grandpa Fang. What else would I call him but Little Uncle?"


    Su Li and her mother were both stunned.


    They never expected Xu Wendong to be sworn brothers with Elder Fang.


    This rtionship was just a bit messy!


    "Since my dear nephew is toasting me, I have to drink this toast!" Xu Wendong raised his ss and downed the liquor in one gulp.


    The corner of Su Jianjun¡¯s mouth twitched hard.


    You really got into character fast!


    Although he was annoyed, he didn¡¯t dare put on airs in front of Xu Wendong.


    Not to mention anything else, just being Elder Fang¡¯s sworn brother ced this guy¡¯s status at a level mere mortals could only aspire to.


    Su Li was anxious, "Wait, you¡¯re sworn brothers with Grandpa Fang, what should I call you then? Grandpa?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled and touched the tip of his nose, "Let¡¯s each stick to our own terms. You can call me Grandpa and I¡¯ll call you Sis."


    "Get lost." Su Li blushed and kicked Xu Wendong under the table.


    Even so,


    The couple both keenly noticed the unusual interaction under the table and were speechless, unsure of what to say or whether to stop them from being together, or just let it be!


    After all, Xu Wendong was too young.


    They had a seven-year age gap!


    If the age gap weren¡¯t so big, they would definitely support it.


    For now...


    They could only take it one step at a time!


    After the meal, Xu Wendong, using the tone of an elder, said, "Thank you, dear nephew, for the warm hospitality. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll be heading back first. Please, no need to see me off!"


    If it weren¡¯t for thispound, even if the Su couple wanted him to leave, he would shamelessly stay here. If that were the case, the couple clearly wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    But the problem was, thispound wasn¡¯t simple.


    If he stayed here overnight, it would definitely bring some negative impact on Su Jianjun.


    Su Jianjun suppressed his anger, forcing a smile, "Little Uncle, take care, and you¡¯re wee to visit anytime!"


    Xu Wendongughed, "If you say so, then I¡¯lle again tomorrow!"


    Su Jianjun¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly.


    He had the urge to punch someone.


    Can¡¯t you tell I¡¯m just being polite?


    "Mom, Dad, I¡¯m taking Wendong to the hotel." Su Li quickly dragged Xu Wendong out of the house, fearing that if they didn¡¯t leave, her father might end up internalizing his frustration to a harmful degree.


    Before getting in the car, Xu Wendong earnestly said, "Dear nephew, you should work hard and not let down the expectations of the people and my hopes for you!"


    Watching the car¡¯s taillights disappear from sight,


    Su Jianjun finally snapped out of it, his face full of bitterness, "What a mess!"


    Wang Guiyun asked, "What¡¯s going on here? How did that guy be Elder Fang¡¯s sworn brother?"


    "Xu Wendong saved Elder Fang¡¯s life, and then they became sworn brothers of different surnames," Su Jianjun said, shrugging helplessly, then went on to talk about the Fang Family¡¯s broken engagement.


    Wang Guiyunughed and said, "Actually, breaking off the engagement is not a bad thing, after all, the Fang Family kid isn¡¯t a decent person."


    "If our families weren¡¯t so tightly linked, I would¡¯ve wanted to call off the engagement myself."


    "And now, even breaking off the engagement doesn¡¯t affect the rtionship between our families."


    "Moreover, Uncle Fang is heading north to visit old friends."


    "Is it just a simple visit?"


    "Even if he¡¯s going, there was no need to tell you!"


    "He¡¯s letting you know, going north to visit old friends isn¡¯t just a friendly visit."


    "He¡¯s paving a golden path for you to rise to power!"


    Although Wang Guiyun wasn¡¯t part of the establishment, she understood some things very clearly.


    She immediately saw the benefits this situation brought to the Su Family.


    Advantages without any drawbacks.


    "I understand all that you¡¯re saying. What¡¯s bugging me now is Xu Wendong," Su Jianjun said, looking dejected, "Can¡¯t you see our girl has feelings for him?"


    Wang Guiyun smiled bitterly, "How could I not notice? That¡¯s why I suggested adopting Xu Wendong as our godson."


    Being someone who had been through this herself, she realized their rtionship wasn¡¯t simple the moment her daughter mentioned ¡¯Xu Wendong,¡¯ especially the love in her eyes, it couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    "Xu Wendong is only eighteen this year, still in his reckless youthful phase. Plus, he¡¯s seven years younger than our daughter. I just feel they¡¯re unlikely to end up together."


    Su Jianjun rubbed his forehead, exhausted, "I talked with Xu Wendong before, and if he wants to marry our daughter, he must enter officialdom, but he refused."


    "His stance was clear; he doesn¡¯t want to get married."


    Wang Guiyun softly said, "He¡¯s still young, not mature in thinking yet. Maybe in a few years, he might change his mind. Children have their own fate, as parents, we shouldn¡¯t interfere!"


    Su Jianjunughed out of frustration, "What do you mean by not interfere? I¡¯d love to meddle, but the problem is, can I actually interfere?"


    ------


    On the other side.


    Su Li drove Xu Wendong to a hotel nearby.


    Once inside the room,


    Xu Wendong lifted her up, kissing her as he headed towards the bed.


    Not long after.


    A pleasant melody filled the room.


    Their bodies joined, indistinguishable from each other.


    Over an hourter.


    The room quieted down.


    Su Liy flushed in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, fully content, yet a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her lips, "You¡¯ve be an ageless friend with Grandpa Fang, and if we get married, technically, my dad has to call me ¡¯Little Aunt.¡¯ That¡¯s just ridiculous!"


    Not getting married!


    No way am I getting married!


    Although he thought that way, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Otherwise, Su Li might get really upset with him.


    He immediately changed the subject and asked, "How did work go?"


    Su Li shook her head, looking a bit dispirited, "There are a fewpanies interested in Azure Dragon Mountain, but the prices they¡¯re offering are very low, and the conditions are extremely stringent."


    "It¡¯s no big deal, I¡¯ll give it another shot tomorrow and try to nail something down."


    "If it doesn¡¯t work out, then there¡¯s nothing we can do, like you said before, the oue doesn¡¯t matter, as long as we¡¯ve tried our best!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled wryly, "I really can¡¯t understand you, a proper official¡¯s daughter, would go to a remote ce like Qingshan Vige to lead work as an ordinary person."


    "If thosepanies you were dealing with knew your identity, they¡¯d sign the contract without a second thought and even let you set the terms yourself."


    Su Li sighed, "I went to work in Qingshan Vige because I wanted to prove myself by my own efforts: Even without my father¡¯s connections, I can benefit the people!"


    "But, it¡¯s so difficult!"


    Xu Wendong gazed at her deeply, "Even if you don¡¯t lean on your father¡¯s connections, you still have me. I¡¯ll help you fulfill your dreams!"


    Su Li felt moved, her eyes full of love. Then she recalled something, blushing, she teased, "You¡¯re being so nice to me, is it because you want me to pamper you?"

 Chapter 264 - 263, do you have any idea who you’ve offended?

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 263, do you have any idea who you¡¯ve offended?</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curved into a meaningful smile, "Would you be willing to kneel and lick my boots?"


    "Bastard! Watch me bite you to death!"


    "Damn, you really bit me!"


    "Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to..."


    ------


    After another hour of struggle, Su Li reluctantly left the hotel.


    Even though she wanted to spend a wonderful night with Xu Wendong,


    doing that kind of thing with reckless abandon,


    she had finally returned to the provincial city.


    She also wanted to go back and spend time with her mother.


    As for things with Xu Wendong...


    There would be plenty of opportunities after she returned!


    ------


    At the same time,


    people from Zhongyi Hall sessively entered the territory of the Sandao Association, whether it was the bars, nightclubs, or bathhouses, there were silhouettes of the Zhongyi Hall¡¯s disciples everywhere.


    They did nothing, just sat there quietly.


    But it gave others a feeling that they weren¡¯t there with good intentions.


    The disciples of the Sandao Association knew that Zhongyi Hall wanted to take over their force. Although they were angry, their leader Han Shijun was dead, and now the morale of the Sandao Association was in shambles, leaving them unable to fight against Zhongyi Hall.


    However,


    there were some who were unwilling to ept it.


    That was Han Shijun¡¯s brother, Han Shijie.


    He thought he could take control of the Sandao Association after his brother¡¯s death. Although many people were dissatisfied during this period, those people had been secretly dealt with by him.


    Unexpectedly, just as he had finally gainedplete control of the Sandao Association, Zhongyi Hall set its sights on them.


    So,


    he went to a luxurious vi.


    He went to Wu Qiankun¡¯s home of the Wanlong Association.


    He saw Wu Qiankun sitting in a wheelchair and said with grief, "Boss Wu, the people from Zhongyi Hall have taken over our Sandao Association¡¯s properties, you, as the boss of the provincial city¡¯s underworld forces, have to make a decision for us!"


    Wu Qiankun hadn¡¯t been doing welltely, his legs were crippled, and although he had received treatment, he would be dependent on a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    "People from Zhongyi Hall have taken over your Sandao Association¡¯s properties?" Wu Qiankun frowned, "Are you sure they are from Zhongyi Hall?"


    Han Shijie replied nervously, "This is absolutely true, Zhongyi Hall¡¯s disciples are all over our Sandao Association¡¯s territory, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have disturbed youte at night!"


    Wu Qiankun fell into deep thought.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Cao Jinbo would do such a thing.


    After all, the Sandao Association had been in name only for a long time, and it existed for the three major forces to restrain each other, forming a tripartite.


    Anyone who moved against the Sandao Association would be breaking the bnce between the three, effectively dering war on two forces.


    From his understanding of Cao Jinbo, that guy wouldn¡¯t have the guts to oppose him.


    But,


    Han Shijie had no reason to deceive him.


    Thinking of this, he picked up his phone and dialed Cao Jinbo¡¯s number.


    After the call connected, he heard Cao Jinbo¡¯s heartyughter, "It¡¯s already sote, and President Wu is not resting yet? With your severe injury, you should rest more!"


    A wave of anger rose within Wu Qiankun. Earlier, he had been uncertain whether Zhongyi Hall was taking action against the Sandao Association, but now he was utterly convinced.


    Because Cao Jinbo saying that his injury was severe and he should rest more was pping him in the face, after all, it was the humiliation he left behind in Qingyuan.


    Wu Qiankun gritted his teeth, "President Cao, what exactly do you want to do? Do you want to dere war on the Sandao Association and Wanlong Association in person? Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Cao Jinboughed, "Look how you¡¯re talking, I just want to take over the Sandao Association¡¯s territory, when did I say I¡¯d be enemies with the Wanlong Association?"


    Wu Qiankun was furious, "After you take over the Sandao Association, don¡¯t you n on swallowing my Wanlong Association? Isn¡¯t your dream to unify the provincial city¡¯s underground forces?"


    "Cao Jinbo, you¡¯re ambitious."


    "But don¡¯t forget, ambition and strength must match."


    "If you do this without absolute strength, aren¡¯t you afraid of choking?"


    From his understanding, Cao Jinbo wouldn¡¯t fight a war without preparation. Like how all three forces entered Qingyuan County, apart from Zhongyi Hall retreating unscathed, both the Sandao Association and his Wanlong Association suffered heavy losses.


    Cao Jinbo, "Since we¡¯re discussing this, I can responsibly tell President Wu that my intention is just to take over the Sandao Association, not to be enemies with you."


    Wu Qiankun, "Are you sure?"


    If Cao Jinbo wasn¡¯t against him, he didn¡¯t mind letting Zhongyi Hall engulf the Sandao Association; after all, the Sandao Association was dispensable. Even if Zhongyi Hall absorbed the Sandao Association, it wouldn¡¯t shake his standing in the underworld.


    "Of course, it¡¯s true." Cao Jinbo, "I swear to Lord Guan Er that if I be your enemy, may I be struck by lightning and die a miserable death."


    Wu Qiankun rxed, nced at Han Shijie beside him, "In that case, then I shall do President Cao a favor and help you get rid of this useless Han Shijie!"


    Upon hearing this,


    Han Shijie fell to the ground in fright, kowtowing incessantly and pleading with terror, "President Wu, spare my life, President Wu, spare my life! As long as you leave me a way out, I am willing to hand over all the Sandao Association¡¯s assets to you!"


    Han Shijie was mentally copsing.


    He had thought of seeking Wu Qiankun to jointly fight against Zhongyi Hall, but never dreamed that it would cost him his life.


    Had he known this earlier, he should have fled the provincial city overnight, away from this troubled ce.


    Wu Qiankun snorted coldly, "Your brother, Han Shijun, died by my gun, in theory, we are irreconcble enemies, yet you¡¯re seeking me for help to survive?"


    "Don¡¯t you feel guilty towards your brother?"


    "Also,"


    "If you showed more backbone, more dignity, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!"


    "Remember, in the underworld, the most important thing is toughness."


    "And you, youck those words." Saying this, he pulled out a pistol, the dark muzzle aimed at Han Shijie¡¯s head, and decisively pulled the trigger.


    "Chop this guy¡¯s body and feed it to the dogs." Wu Qiankun put away the weapon, ced the phone back to his ear, "President Cao, did you hear the gunshot just now?"


    "Han Shijie is dead; from now on, you and I will share the glory of the provincial city."


    "Tsk tsk tsk!" Cao Jinbo sighed, "I really didn¡¯t expect President Wu to actually kill that worthless Han Shijie, honestly, I am a bit overwhelmed by your profound sincerity, feeling somewhat ttered."


    "In that case, let me say a few more words!"


    "My Zhongyi Hall never intended to be enemies with the Wanlong Association; I can swear this to Lord Guan Er."


    "However, this only applies to Zhongyi Hall."


    "As for whether others n to eliminate the Wanlong Association, it has nothing to do with me, Cao!"


    Wu Qiankun¡¯s expression changed dramatically, his eyes filled with malice, "Cao, what do you mean by this?"


    "Do you know something?"


    "Who exactly wants to destroy my Wanlong Association?"


    Cao Jinbo chuckled and asked, "President Wu, haven¡¯t you offended someone? Don¡¯t you have a sense for this?"


    Upon hearing this, a figure that had terrified him shed through Wu Qiankun¡¯s mind, and he murmured, "Are you talking about Xu Wendong?"

 Chapter 265 - 264, Despair Descends

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 264, Despair Descends</h4>


    Wu Qiankun harbored deep hatred for Xu Wendong.


    From the bottom of his heart, he wanted to destroy him.


    It was precisely for this reason that he issued a bounty, even hiring people from the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Yet...


    Xu Wendong was far stronger than he had imagined. Even though the Life-Seeking Sect had taken on the task of killing Xu Wendong, so many days had passed without any news.


    "You should know that," Cao Jinboughed, "I am only responsible for wiping out the Sandao Association. As for the Wanlong Association, I don¡¯t even need to lift a finger!"


    Wu Qiankun¡¯s face twisted with malice, "I admit Xu Wendong is very powerful, but what use is individual strength? Can he possibly stand against the Geng Family?"


    The Geng Family, the top-ranking affluent family in the provincial capital.


    They held absolute authority in both political and business circles.


    Of course,


    The Geng Family¡¯s connections weren¡¯t limited to the provincial capital; they had close ties even with the secr families in Jingdu.


    "Your backer is indeed terrifying, but you have no idea about the terrifying aspects of that man!"


    "Enough said, President Wu, you¡¯d better pray for good fortune!" Cao Jinbo said, hanging up the phone.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Qiankun, filled with fury, immediately dialed a number. When the call connected, his expression turned tense and fearful: "Hello, I previously posted a bounty on Xu Wendong, may I ask when this task will bepleted?"


    He had called the people from the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Hoping they could quickly kill Xu Wendong.


    If Xu Wendong really showed up, his subordinates wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    A polite voice came through the phone, "President Wu, we will return your bounty in full to your ount shortly, please check it."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Qiankun panicked: "No... Why are you returning my bounty? You epted my task to kill Xu Wendong, why haven¡¯t you done it? Are you that untrustworthy?"


    The other party apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, we cannotplete this task."


    "Why?" Wu Qiankun¡¯s face turned pale.


    The other party, evidently annoyed, said, "For your task, we deployed over eighty masters, including more than twenty First-rate Masters. Yet so many people couldn¡¯t kill Xu Wendong."


    "So far, their fate remains unknown."


    "Do you believe it¡¯s worth offending a super master over the payment you offered?"


    "Although we must uphold our contract spirit, we must also reassess the task¡¯s danger."


    "The payment you offered isn¡¯t enough for us to bear such a significant loss." The call was abruptly ended.


    As he listened to the beeping from the phone,


    Wu Qiankun¡¯s cell phone fell helplessly to the ground. His face was pale, and intense fear and unease rose within him.


    He had thought,


    that hiring experts from the Life-Seeking Sect to kill Xu Wendong was almost guaranteed.


    But,


    he never dreamed that in attempting to kill Xu Wendong, the Life-Seeking Sect had lost over twenty First-rate Masters.


    It¡¯s important to note that the Life-Seeking Sect was skilled in assassination and poisoning.


    Their strength was on par with the ordinary First-rate Masters in the martial world.


    But what was the oue?


    Xu Wendong was still living well.


    Moreover, he had a premonition that Xu Wendong had definitelye to the provincial capital, possibly even reached some consensus with Cao Jinbo.


    Otherwise, Cao Jinbo wouldn¡¯t have swallowed the Sandao Association.


    "Someone, prepare the car!"


    Wu Qiankun shouted out, deciding to pay a visit to the Geng Family to inform them of the situation.


    After all,


    the only one who could protect him now was the Geng Family.


    ------


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong finished his cultivation.


    He pulled back the curtains to reveal bright sunshine outside.


    The originally quiet city became somewhat bustling.


    After a whole night of cultivation, although his cultivation level hadn¡¯t improved, his True Qi had be increasingly refined and consolidated!


    "If I were to engage with Ye Qingxin now, the energy within her body would surely allow me to break through my limitations and easily enter the Qi Refinement Realm!"


    While he thought this way, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t intend to act on it.


    After all, First-rate Masters like her were rare in the martial world.


    Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t move against her until it was absolutely necessary.


    However, before that, he decided to help her enhance her strength if he could.


    If Ye Qingxin could reach the Grandmaster-level or Great Grandmaster, it would bring him even more benefits.


    After washing up, Xu Wendong went to the restaurant and ate breakfast alone.


    Thinking about helping Su Li achieve her dream without relying on her father, Xu Wendong called Mo Yuan, "Do you know any wealthy individuals?"


    "Oh, I have a promising project here that requires arge investment."


    "But if this project seeds, it will undoubtedly benefit the nation and the people, and the ie will also be considerable."


    Xu Wendong had previously researched.


    Although there were wildlife parks around North River, they were small and not scaled.


    Therefore, once the Azure Dragon Mountain project started, it would be thergest wildlife park in the northern region, filling in the gap for the North River area.


    The most important point was thatrge wildlife parks in Jiangnan were also scarce, and those that existed were mostly near Guangdong Province.


    If the Azure Dragon Mountain wildlife park could be built, it would attract visitors from all directions.


    It would be hard not to make money.


    "This matter needn¡¯t be forced, and you don¡¯t have to consider my face."


    Mo Yuan respectfully said, "Sect Leader, I have a nephew in the provincial capital who has apany focusing on tourism; he might be interested in this project!"


    "Great, send me thepany address, and I¡¯ll have my friend go talk to your nephew."


    "You¡¯d better call your nephew too; this matter needn¡¯t be forced, but it will depend on my friend¡¯s proposal."


    He wanted to help Su Li fulfill her dream.


    But he couldn¡¯t do it all himself.


    After all, if he did everything, Su Li wouldn¡¯t feel much aplishment in achieving the dream.


    It needed to be through her own effort.


    Only then,


    could he feel the joy of fulfilling a dream.


    Not long after hanging up, Xu Wendong received Mo Yuan¡¯s information. He forwarded it to Su Li, telling her to try her luck.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at the hotel. Come overter and I¡¯ll go with you."


    After eating,


    Xu Wendong went to the hotel entrance to wait for Su Li. But, at that moment, he received a call from an unfamiliar number.


    He pressed the answer button, "Who is it?"


    A respectful voice came from the phone, "Hello, Mister Xu, this is Wu Qiankun."


    "Oh, President Wu! What can I do for you?" Xu Wendong chuckled. He had been thinking about wiping out this guy in the evening, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to call.


    Wu Qiankun spoke politely, "I previously offended you, and I¡¯d like to invite you for tea and apologize to you in person. Would you be avable?"


    "Alright, send the address to my phone, and I¡¯ll be there shortly." Xu Wendong readily agreed to Wu Qiankun¡¯s proposal, eager to see whether Wu Qiankun was sincere in apologizing!


    He called Su Li, informing her that he couldn¡¯t apany her. Although slightly disappointed, Su Li didn¡¯tin.


    Xu Wendong then hailed a taxi and headed to the location Wu Qiankun had sent!


    It was a golf course.


    Perhaps, there would be many masters ambushing there.


    Maybe, this journey would be fraught with peril.


    But for Xu Wendong, what was there to fear?

 Chapter 266 - 265: Can You Be Considered Young If You’re Not Arrogant?

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 265: Can You Be Considered Young If You¡¯re Not Arrogant?</h4>


    Millennium Century Golf Course was located in the northwest of the provincial capital, covering more than ten thousand acres. It was thergest golf course in North River.


    The drive from the provincial capital took about an hour, through green waters and lush mountains, with pleasant scenery.


    When Xu Wendong arrived at the golf course in a taxi, he instantly felt out of ce, especially with the luxury cars parked in the parking lot.


    The lowest tier was Mercedes-Benz and BMW, with a good number of Bentleys, Rolls-Royces, and world-famous supercars.


    It looked like a massive luxury car exhibition.


    As soon as Xu Wendong got out of the car, a young man in a ck suit approached respectfully and asked politely, "Are you Mister Xu?"


    "Yes."


    "Please follow me!" The young man gestured invitingly and then led Xu Wendong onto a golf cart, driving into the course for more than twenty minutes.


    Finally, they arrived at a quiet area of the course.


    Several sun umbres were set up in front of the observation room.


    A middle-aged man in his thirties, wearing a white suit, was smoking a cigar and swinging a golf club. Next to him were two beautiful women with fair skin, long legs, and striking features.


    They wore ultra-short skirts, showing off their long legs.


    Under the sun umbre behind them sat two elderly men with white hair, exuding an immortal air.


    Although they had white hair, their faces were youthful, emitting a powerful vital energy.


    Their strength was the strongest Xu Wendong had ever seen in his life.


    Wu Qiankun sat in a wheelchair, his face full of tension.


    Even though he was the king of the underground forces in the provincial capital, he was nothing more than an ant that could be reced at any moment in front of this heir of the Geng Family.


    "Young Master, Mister Xu is here." The young man reported respectfully to Geng Biao after getting off the cart.


    Bang!


    Geng Biao swung the golf club in his hand, sending the golf ball flying through the air in a beautiful arc andnding less than half a meter from the hole.


    "Still can¡¯t get in!" Geng Biao shook his head helplessly, then took a towel handed over by one of the beautiful women, wiped the sweat from his face, and looked at Xu Wendong.


    A faint smile appeared on his face, "I¡¯ve heard before that Mister Xu, despite his youth, is a man of talent. It¡¯s truly an honor to meet you today!"


    "Please, sit!"


    Xu Wendong casually sat on a chair, crossing his legs, and took out a cigarette but did not light it.


    His craving for cigarettes wasn¡¯t big.


    He only liked to have a cigarette after getting things done.


    At other times,


    only after killing.


    No matter how bad the smoke smelled, it was still better than the smell of blood.


    "My name is Geng Biao, the heir of the Geng Family." Geng Biao introduced himself and then sat opposite Xu Wendong, picking up a cup to pour Xu Wendong some water.


    Xu Wendong asked, "And then?"


    Geng Biao¡¯s smile remained unchanged, "I heard that a dog from our Geng Family bit you. As the owner, our Geng Family should apologize to you, and I hope we can make peace."


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "If I were not as skillful and had been bitten to death by the Geng Family¡¯s dog, would Mister Geng havee to my grave to apologize?"


    Geng Biaoughed, "Mister Xu, you really know how to joke. With your strength, not just a dog, even tigers and wolves wouldn¡¯t be able to harm you!" As he spoke, he exchanged a nce with Wu Qiankun.


    Wu Qiankun looked terrified, "Mister Xu, I¡¯m sorry. I deeply apologize for my previous ignorance and hope you¡¯ll be magnanimous and forgive my transgressions, sparing me."


    He regretted it.


    He shouldn¡¯t have ced a bounty on Xu Wendong after being let off once.


    Otherwise, today¡¯s predicament wouldn¡¯t have been sown.


    "I don¡¯t know if Mister Wu remembers what I once said," Xu Wendong said lightly, "I said, as long as you don¡¯t provoke me, you are just a passerby."


    "Conversely, your title can only be ¡¯the deceased.¡¯"


    Wu Qiankun lowered his head, trembling, "I was wrong. Please forgive my offense. I¡¯m willing to cede thirty percent of Wanlong Association¡¯s territory as an apology."


    Xu Wendongughed, "After your death, all of Wanlong Association¡¯s territory belongs to me. Why would I choose less over more?"


    Geng Biao¡¯s face gradually darkened, "Mister Xu, Wu Qiankun is, after all, the Geng Family¡¯s dog. It¡¯s said that one should look at the owner when hitting a dog. Are you really going to wipe him outpletely?"


    At these words,


    the two elderly men at the side stood up one after another.


    Their gazes were cold, ready for battle.


    It seemed like they were ready tounch a fierce attack at Geng Biao¡¯smand.


    Although they knew Xu Wendong was strong, they were also top masters on the Hidden Dragon List, and ranked very high.


    At this moment, the battle intent in their hearts surged, eager to see Xu Wendong¡¯s strength.


    Pa!


    Xu Wendong lit the cigarette in his mouth, took a puff, and said ndly, "Let me rify, I never nned to be an enemy of the Geng Family. I came here only to kill Wu Qiankun."


    "But if you think I disrespect the Geng Family, tarnishing its dignity, then you can use your methods to suppress and retaliate against me, provided your methods are strong enough."


    His voice was calm, as if discussing something trivial.


    Geng Biao was furious.


    The Geng Family had always been ranked first amongst the elite families in Dongyue Province, with deep foundations, and held sway over the governmental, business, and underworldmunities. No one dared to disrespect the Geng Family.


    But now Xu Wendong dared to insult the Geng Family to its face.


    Especially the line provided your methods are strong enough.


    This was literally a p to the Geng Family¡¯s face!


    "Young man, you¡¯re too arrogant!" one of the elderly men snorted coldly, eyes shing with a sinister coldness.


    Xu Wendong smoked, not even raising his head, a slight smile on his face, "What¡¯s youth without a bit of arrogance?"


    "If so, then I must experience your strength!" The killing intent in the old man¡¯s eyes flickered and disappeared, and in the next moment, he pounced at Xu Wendong with lightning speed, like a leopard.


    Meanwhile, a sharp dagger appeared in his hand, coldly glinting, enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    "Life itself is short, why bother seeking a shortcut?" Xu Wendong sighed softly, then suddenly raised his head to look at the old maning at him.


    At that instant when Xu Wendong raised his head, the old man saw Xu Wendong¡¯s cold, deep eyes, eyes devoid of any emotional fluctuation.


    Like a Grim Reaper, reigning over life, high above, invible.


    Just one look and the old man felt his heart turn to ash, sensing a crushing pressure.


    He knew.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s power had long surpassed their imagination.


    He wanted to stop himself, but it was toote.


    Before he could react, Xu Wendong snapped his fingers, and a thread-like silk flew from his fingertips, vanishing instantly in the air, and wrapped around his neck.


    "Goodbye!" Xu Wendong showed a sinister smile, then gave a gentle pull.


    With a squelch,


    the old man¡¯s head slowly slid off his neck, and bright red blood gushed out like a fountain, ceaselessly spraying.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone, making their scalps tingle, and sent chills down their spines.


    Geng Biao instinctively stood up, his eyes full of horror.

 Chapter 267 - 266, The Offer Xu Wendong Can’t Refuse

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 266, The Offer Xu Wendong Can¡¯t Refuse</h4>


    The atmosphere on site was overwhelmingly silent.


    Only the sound of blood gushing could be heard.


    Whether it was Geng Biao, Wu Qiankun, or the other elder,


    or the two fair-skinned and beautiful women, a thickyer of goosebumps rose on their skin.


    The scene that had just unfolded was too baffling for them, something that ordinary people could hardly understand.


    Just when everyone had not yet reacted,


    Xu Wendong picked up a tissue from the table and collected the Thousand-Year Silkworm Thread. It wasn¡¯t until they saw the blood appearing out of nowhere on the tissue that they realized he had used the tiny thread to decapitate the elder earlier.


    This kind of technique was not something a mortal could possess.


    Even a First-rate Master might not be able to achieve it.


    "Since Mister Xu wants Wu Qiankun¡¯s life, it shall be as you wish." Geng Biao forced a smile, initially thinking little of Xu Wendong, but now, Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess astonished him.


    In that case, there was no need to offend such a super master for someone like Wu Qiankun.


    "However, merely handing over Wu Qiankun¡¯s life to you doesn¡¯t demonstrate our Geng Family¡¯s sincerity."


    "Since he is our Geng Family¡¯s dog, we, the Geng Family, will personally kill him to apologize to you!" Saying this, he exchanged a nce with the other elder.


    The elder nodded slightly and strode toward Wu Qiankun.


    "Geng Young Master, please spare my life for my loyalty to the Geng Family!" Wu Qiankun was so frightened he lost control of his bowels. He hadn¡¯t expected that after serving the Geng Family, they would turn around and want to kill him.


    But faced with Wu Qiankun¡¯s pleas, Geng Biao chose to ignore them.


    Even though Wu Qiankun had contributed much to the Geng Family¡¯s rise, clearing many obstacles.


    But now,


    The Geng Family could no longer protect him.


    Crack!


    When the elder reached Wu Qiankun¡¯s side, he raised his palm and brought it down heavily on Wu Qiankun¡¯s head.


    Apanied by the crisp sound of bones breaking,


    Blood mist burst from Wu Qiankun¡¯s seven orifices in an instant.


    He was killed on the spot.


    Geng Biao disyed a slight smile on his face: "Mister Xu, Wu Qiankun is now dead, and naturally, all his previous assets belong to you."


    "If you don¡¯t mind, our Geng Family would like to invite you to be an Honored Contributor of our n, offering you a fee of two billion annually."


    "There is no need for you to stay with our Geng Family, or worry about being tied down, only needing to step in when our Geng Family encounters trouble."


    "Of course, our Geng Family has many Guest Elders, and many matters can be resolved by them, so there should be no need for you to act."


    "Besides, our Geng Family¡¯s contacts are all at your disposal."


    "The terms you¡¯ve proposed give me no reason to refuse," Xu Wendong said with a half-smile.


    Geng Biao alsoughed: "Indeed, our Geng Family has never offered such terms, but your skill warrants our family using these terms to maintain our rtionship."


    "Within a year, I will act for your Geng Family only once." The Geng Family offered so much that Xu Wendong found it hard to refuse.


    Of course,


    It wasn¡¯t just the annual fee of two billion, but also the ability to freely use the Geng Family¡¯s contacts that could save him a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    After all, no matter what, the Geng Family was the top-ranking aristocracy in Dongyue Province.


    Geng Biao was delighted and immediately bowed to Xu Wendong: "Everything will be as you wish, Sir."


    As the future heir of the Geng Family,


    Although Geng Biao had a fiery temper, he was a very intelligent person.


    Since he couldn¡¯t outmatch Xu Wendong,


    why not pull him into their fold?


    Although the Geng Family might not necessarily call upon him,


    if they truly needed to call, it would definitely be a matter of life and death for the Geng Family.


    "This is a check for two billion, please ept it with a smile, Sir!" Geng Biao immediately wrote a check for two billion and respectfully delivered it to Xu Wendong.


    "No need for such hassle, just transfer it directly to my ount." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to go to the bank to cash it, as it was too troublesome. He asked Geng Biao for paper and pen and wrote down the names of several medicinal herbs: "Help me collect these herbs, the more, the better."


    The herbal medicines he wanted to purchase were very expensive, but he couldn¡¯t get them with his previous connections.


    If he could obtain these herbs, he could fully enhance his physical strength through medicinal baths.


    Afterward,


    Xu Wendong took a golf cart to leave, and before leaving, he nced back at Geng Biao: "Your Geng Family might want to keep in line, for if you truly do so, you¡¯ll find this two billion well worth it! On the contrary, no one will be able to protect you!"


    With that, he flicked a cigarette butt from the Great Front Gate and left the course by car.


    "Young Master, Xu Wendong killed a Guest Elder of the n, and took over Wu Qiankun¡¯s territory, he¡¯s an enemy of the Geng Family!"


    "Why did you invite him to be an Honored Contributor of the n?"


    "This matter was decided without the master¡¯s consent, aren¡¯t you afraid of his anger?" The elder asked, puzzled, after seeing Xu Wendong leave.


    Up to now,


    The Geng Family had several Guest Elders,


    but no Honored Contributors.


    The Honored Contributor¡¯s status was very high, far above Guest Elders, and even above the Geng Family.


    Even to invite an Honored Contributor, the matter had to be approved by the master and the entire Geng Family.


    Geng Biao nced back at the elder: "Uncle Ma, how strong do you think Xu Wendong is?"


    Master Ma¡¯s eyes were solemn: "I cannot estimate his strength, but one thing is evident, he has surpassed a First-rate Master to be a Grandmaster-level expert, possibly even contending with a Great Grandmaster."


    Geng Biao said, "Even if he can¡¯t contend with a Great Grandmaster, if he has Grandmaster-level strength, that is a blessing for our n!"


    "As for why to invite him as an Honored Contributor..."


    "It¡¯s quite simple."


    "If we use this rtionship well, we can have Xu Wendong do many things for us."


    "Even possibly eliminate him through someone else¡¯s hands."


    Master Ma eximed, "The old man does not understand."


    Geng Biaoughed: "If we find Xu Wendong and tell him Ye Gucheng is our mortal enemy, asking him to make a move, wouldn¡¯t that mean we could use Ye Gucheng¡¯s hand to eliminate him for us?"


    Master Ma was stunned, his eyes shed with a gleam of excitement, and he immediately praised Geng Biao with a thumbs-up: "Young Master, you truly are the sessor most favored by the master, your strategy alone surpasses the other young masters of the Geng Family."


    "Young Master, it went in, it went in!"


    At this moment,


    a woman eximed in terror, as if she had seen an unbelievable sight, staring in shock at the golf hole several hundred meters away.


    "What went in?" Geng Biao frowned, and when he saw the ball he had previously hit disappear near the hole, he gasped in astonishment.


    That ball hadn¡¯t gone in before, so why did it go in now???


    Without stopping to think,


    Geng Biao immediately dashed towards it as fast as he could. Crossing over a hundred meters, he was shocked to see the golf ball he had hit lying quietly in the hole.


    And beside the hole, a cigarette butt from the Great Front Gate was slowly burning...

 Chapter 268 - 267, Returning to Campus, Meeting Old Friends

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 267, Returning to Campus, Meeting Old Friends</h4>


    Seeing the cigarette butt of a Great Front Gate.


    Geng Biao immediately felt as if an invisible giant hand was clutching his heart tightly, giving him an almost suffocating illusion.


    It wasn¡¯t just him.


    Master Ma also stood there, petrified, his pupils trembling deeply, with a roaring wave inside his heart that wouldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    "Uncle Ma, was this cigarette butt flicked by Xu Wendong earlier?" Geng Biao swallowed, trying to calm his emotions, but his trembling voice betrayed his inner panic.


    Master Ma said nervously, "I haven¡¯t seen anyone else smoke Great Front Gates for a long time. Besides him, who else could it be?"


    Geng Biao turned around and looked at the distant spot, "It¡¯s more than 180 meters from here to outside. It¡¯s hard enough for an ordinary person to hit a golf ball over here with a club, yet he flicked a cigarette butt to help me make the shot. Isn¡¯t this a dream?"


    Master Ma said in a low voice, "Young master, I know what you¡¯re saying is unbelievable, even though I saw it with my own eyes, it¡¯s hard to believe. But did you overlook one thing?"


    Geng Biao couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What did I overlook?"


    Master Ma looked solemn, "He flicked the cigarette butt behind his back!"


    Hiss!


    Geng Biao instantly broke out in ayer of goosebumps.


    His brain buzzed loudly.


    Right!


    Xu Wendong had flicked a cigarette butt behind his back and hit a golf ball more than 180 meters away...


    "Uncle Ma, in your opinion, just how powerful is Xu Wendong?" Geng Biao¡¯s face turned sallow as he nervously looked at Master Ma.


    Master Ma said in a low voice, "His ability to flick a cigarette butt so far behind his back means he has at least reached the level of Great Grandmaster. Only a Great Grandmaster could sense the surroundings and take out an enemy from hundreds of meters away with augh."


    Thud!


    Geng Biao was so frightened he copsed onto the ground: "A Great Grandmaster, an eighteen-year-old Great Grandmaster, wouldn¡¯t this shock the entire martial world if it got out?"


    Master Ma said excitedly, "Young master, you have struck gold!"


    Geng Biao came back to his senses from the shock and let out a heartyugh, "Two billion for the chance of a Great Grandmaster¡¯s assistance, this time our Geng Family has profited greatly, profited big time!"


    Master Ma said, "Mainly because you were wise and timely in extending an olive branch to Xu Wendong."


    Geng Biao said excitedly, "Let¡¯s go home and tell grandpa this news."


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong got into a taxi. After getting in, he called Cao Jinbo, "Everything¡¯s been taken care of. Have your peoplee over to take over."


    "Understood, Mister Xu," Cao Jinbo responded respectfully. Although Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t said much or gone into details, he knew that Xu Wendong¡¯s intervention would definitely deal with Wu Qiankun.


    Even with the Geng Family supporting him, they couldn¡¯t save his life.


    Xu Wendong initially thought of calling Su Li to find her, but when the call went unanswered, he remembered his agreement with Liu Chunyang.


    So, he found Liu Chunyang¡¯s contact information and made a call, "Old Liu, I have time this afternoon. Shall we meet?"


    Having promised to teach the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand to those students at the school, Xu Wendong naturally wouldn¡¯t go back on his word.


    "Sure, sure, sure!" Liu Chunyang responded excitedly, "Why don¡¯t youe to the school first? We can have a quick lunch together and chat, then have the lecture in the afternoon?"


    "No need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll handle lunch myself, and in the afternoon, I¡¯lle to your office to find you." Although Xu Wendong was no longer a student at the Provincial Medical University School of Traditional Chinese Medicine,


    he had still spent a year studying there and had two friends he got along well with, so getting a meal wasn¡¯t difficult for him at all.


    Therefore,


    Xu Wendong took a car to University City and arrived at the gate of the School of Traditional Chinese Medicine at the Medical University just in time for the students to be leaving, with many studentsing and going from the campus.


    Because he looked young and had studied there for a year before, the security guard at the gate found him very familiar and did not stop him.


    Sessfully entering the School of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Xu Wendong headed straight for the cafeteria.


    With the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, the School of Traditional Chinese Medicine hade up with many ways to attract students, the most famous being the school cafeteria, known for its affordable and delicious food.


    It had be quite the attraction in University City, with the school regrly inviting many online celebrities and stars to promote it, and this strategy proved to be effective.


    The cafeteria¡¯s revenue soared...


    In the bustling cafeteria, Xu Wendong finally spotted a chubby figure in the corner, enjoying braised pork, a chicken drumstick, and two servings of rice with toppings.


    Eating with oil running down his chin.


    Huang Hao.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s college roommate.


    Nicknamed Huang Pangzi.


    When Xu Wendong sat down in front of Huang Pangzi and grabbed a serving of rice to eat, it instantly infuriated him.


    "Are you fucking insane...?" Huang Pangzi was about to get mad seeing someone taking his food, but upon recognizing Xu Wendong, he eximed excitedly, "Holy shit, it¡¯s not... why are you back?"


    "I missed you, so I came to see you!" Xu Wendong replied while devouring the food, a bright smile appearing on his face.


    He was quite happy to see this roommate again.


    Of course,


    he felt more gratitude.


    Because when he decided to take a break from school, it was Huang Pangzi who immediately offered to cover his tuition fees for theing years.


    However, Xu Wendong declined because he didn¡¯t want money to affect their brotherly rtionship, nor did he want to owe him too much.


    After all, Huang Pangzi¡¯s family conditions weren¡¯t too good either.


    Huang Pangzi asked enthusiastically, "You won¡¯t leave this time, right? Let me tell you, after you took a break from school, several girls in ss were heartbroken, just regretting not confessing to you before you left!"


    "This time, buddy, you have to seize the opportunity!" He said, giving Xu Wendong a knowing look.


    Xu Wendong came from a humble background.


    But his appearance was well-liked by girls.


    However, unlike the outgoing nature of boys, girls behaved unusually reserved, often just smiling and greeting Xu Wendong.


    Or giving him a bottle of water, or milk tea.


    But when Xu Wendong took a break, those girls regretted not confessing.


    Now that he was back, the girls would surely be overjoyed to know.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile, "Once I left, how can I return? This ce ceased being my alma mater long ago!"


    Huang Pangzi was perplexed, "Hold on... you took a leave of absence, doesn¡¯t that mean you cane back if you want to?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "I did intend to take a leave of absence, but Hou Yuanping didn¡¯t agree at all and hinted for me to give him a gift. You know my situation; if I had money, why would I leave school?"


    "So in a fit of anger, I withdrew from school!"


    Speaking of the ss teacher¡¯s past difficulties, a strong sense of anger rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, as that little bit of power in his hands shattered his school life!


    Selfish, and greedy!


    Contemptible!


    Just then, a cold voice came from the side, "Xu Wendong? Didn¡¯t you withdraw? Whye to our school after leaving?"


    Upon hearing the voice, Xu Wendong turned to see, and who else would it be but his former ss teacher, Hou Yuanping?

 Chapter 269 - 268, Xu Wendong Becomes a Thief

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 268, Xu Wendong Bes a Thief</h4>


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of goodwill towards this former homeroom teacher.


    With his previous demeanor, he would have probably been nervous or even fearful upon seeing him.


    But now.


    He didn¡¯t regard Hou Yuanping at all. As he ate his rice bowl, he smirked coldly, "The school¡¯s not your house. Why do you care what I do?"


    "Ie if I want. What¡¯s it got to do with you?"


    He had applied for a leave of absence back then only because he couldn¡¯t afford the tuition fees.


    But Hou Yuanping wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    He even directly told Xu Wendong that if he agreed to the leave, it would affect his own job, since he was Xu Wendong¡¯s homeroom teacher. However, if Xu Wendong could give him something aspensation, he wouldn¡¯t mind helping him with the leave.


    Just a case of Moutai and two packs of Zhonghua.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know the price of a case of Moutai and two packs of Zhonghua until he asked around and found out that the price was higher than his annual tuition and misceneous fees.


    So, he didn¡¯t bother pleading any further and directly went through the withdrawal procedures.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, Xu Wendong would still be a college student enrolled in school.


    Seeing Xu Wendong confront him, Hou Yuanping immediately got angry, ring, "I¡¯m still your homeroom teacher. I taught you for a year, and you dare speak to your mentor in this tone?"


    Their argument drew the attention of many people around.


    Xu Wendong looked up, his smile insincere, "Do you dare to im you¡¯re my mentor? When I suggested taking a leave of absence, didn¡¯t you think twice about asking for a case of Moutai and two packs of Zhonghua?"


    "You¡¯re spouting nonsense! When did I ever ask you for Moutai and Zhonghua? If you dare, show some evidence." Hou Yuanping¡¯s face darkened, never expecting Xu Wendong to expose this publicly.


    Such a scandal, if blown up, would definitely negatively impact him.


    As expected.


    The students having lunch nearby began whispering among themselves.


    Xu Wendong quietly continued his meal, "Actions speak louder than words. You¡¯re abusing your minor authority, bullying the weak, arbitrarily altering others¡¯ lives. Just watch, it won¡¯t be long before you face dire consequences!"


    "Security, where¡¯s security? Get this non-student off our campus! He has no right to eat here!" Hou Yuanping was thoroughly enraged, shouting for security.


    His words sparked protest and dissatisfaction among many, "What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Doesn¡¯t the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department wee students from other schools to dine here?"


    "So ording to you, we students from other departments don¡¯t belong here?"


    "Piss off, isn¡¯t the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department supposed to wee students from other departments? But you say we¡¯re not qualified, are you looking down on us? Fine, if you don¡¯t wee us, why should we insist on eating here?"


    "You eat your own damn food!"


    "Fuck off, refund our money!"


    The Traditional Chinese Medicine Department¡¯s cafeteria was quite popr in the university town.


    But now.


    Hou Yuanping¡¯s words were like a stone dropping in the water, creating waves everywhere.


    Seeing the situation spiraling out of control, Hou Yuanping panicked. He meant to target Xu Wendong, not the students from other departments!


    But now, no exnation could justify his actions.


    He quickly made his exit.


    Not long after he left, the director of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department¡¯s publicity office immediately arrived with some staff, apologizing to the students from other departments and exining the whole thing was a misunderstanding, not targeting anyone.


    They even imed Xu Wendong was once a student in the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department but was expelled for theft, which was why Hou Yuanping lost hisposure upon seeing him.


    Upon hearing this.


    Those initially dissatisfied with Hou Yuanping felt relieved.


    Yet.


    The look in their eyes towards Xu Wendong was filled with disdain and disgust. A student expelled for theft, how dare hee back to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department cafeteria to eat?


    Xu Wendong, however, quietly continued his meal as if he had seen nothing.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to prove his innocence.


    But he wanted to see just how rotten the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department had be.


    If the root cause of the Department¡¯s corruption wasn¡¯t resolved, it would surely lead to an even worse oue.


    "Director Lin, you¡¯re spitting venom!" Huang Pangzi stood up angrily, "When did Wendong ever steal anything? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it when I¡¯ve been roommates with him?"


    "I know you want to quell the matter, but how can you malign others¡¯ integrity just to protect Hou Yuanping?"


    "I¡¯m telling you, this won¡¯t quell the matter. Instead, it will make things spiral out of control!"


    A young man stepped forward, "Yes, Xu Wendong is a student from our ss. He¡¯s helpful, eager to learn, and lives frugally, highly regarded by his ssmates. We don¡¯t believe he would steal anything."


    Xu Wendong rarely stood out in ss and never did anything sensational, yet he silently influenced like gentle rain.


    Only after his departure did many ssmates realize his presence and noble character.


    Seeing him in trouble now, even when facing the head of the publicity office, they were determined to seek justice for Xu Wendong.


    Because...


    It wasn¡¯t just for Xu Wendong.


    It was for themselves.


    After all, even if Xu Wendong left, in such a big campus, who could guarantee they wouldn¡¯t be the next to be falsely used like "Xu Wendong"?


    Someone else said indignantly, "In this day and age, how can you fabricate baseless usations against others? Just because you want to cover things up you frame someone? It¡¯s absolutely bullying! What? Are poor people supposed to just die?"


    The initially settled anger seemed reignited.


    The cafeteria erupted with indignant shouts.


    Compared to Hou Yuanping¡¯s earlier statement about outsiders being unqualified to dine in the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department, the random usations of theft against a fellow student were much worse.


    It was an insult, a vition of personal integrity.


    After all, they were students too, and it deeply resonated with them.


    At this time.


    A graceful figure approached from a distance, it was Chen Qiaomu. With striking features and a tall build, she was Xu Wendong¡¯s former ss representative.


    Also the beauty of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department.


    She frequently shared photos and daily life on social tforms and had over ten thousand followers.


    She nced at Xu Wendong, gave a sweet smile, acknowledging him.


    Then she turned to Lin Zhonghai, director of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department¡¯s publicity office, her demeanor calm yet assertive, "Director Lin, you mentioned earlier that Xu Wendong was expelled for theft. May I ask whose belongings were stolen?"


    "At what time did he steal?"


    "What exactly was stolen?"


    "Could you have the victime forward for a face-to-face confrontation?"


    "Also, could you present the previous punishment documentation for everyone to see?"

 Chapter 270 - 269, The Goddess Xu Wendong Has a Crush On

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 269, The Goddess Xu Wendong Has a Crush On</h4>


    Lin Zhonghai¡¯s old face turned red.


    He just wanted to make peace, never expecting that it would stir up a ho¡¯s nest, or that so many people woulde forward to defend Xu Wendong¡¯s innocence!


    He thought of a saying, "Righteousness draws much assistance, unrighteousness finds little."


    Unfortunately, he realized it toote.


    With an awkward expression, he said, "This student is no longer part of our university, and his previous punishment record has been sealed. But don¡¯t worry, we will definitely find his punishment record!"


    He nned to use the strategy of dy.


    But clearly, the students from other departments present didn¡¯t want to give him that chance.


    "If we don¡¯t see our brother¡¯s punishment record today, we won¡¯t mind putting this incident online. If that happens, your Traditional Chinese Medicine department will be famous!"


    "But not because of your delicious cafeteria food, but because of your officials protecting each other and bullying people. If that¡¯s the case, who would dare to apply to your lousy school?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Lin Zhonghai felt a sharp trembling in his heart.


    If things really blew up online, it would certainly spark a lot of negative news.


    Just when he was at a loss.


    He suddenly had a sh of inspiration.


    Although I can¡¯t produce Xu Wendong¡¯s punishment record, I can pretend to faint!


    If I¡¯m unconscious, what can they do to me?


    He silently praised himself, rolled his eyes, and slowly copsed to the ground.


    ???


    ???


    Many people looked surprised, not expecting a department¡¯s publicity director to have such weak stress resistance, fainting over such a minor incident.


    Two other staff members from the publicity department looked panicked, immediately taking out their phones to call an ambnce.


    But a student snatched it away from them.


    The other party was furious, "What are you doing? Director Lin is already unconscious; we have to take him to the hospital for treatment. If something happens, can you bear the consequences?"


    "Look at you being so nervous, is he your dad?" The student was not having it: "Let me tell you, in such a situation, it¡¯s understandable to call, but remember, there are two departments in the world where you can¡¯t call when something like this happens."


    "One is the Western Medicine department, the other is the Traditional Chinese Medicine department."


    "We ourselves study medicine; if someone faints and we call an ambnce, is that calling? That¡¯s pping our own face!"


    As soon as he said this.


    The restaurant erupted in heartyughter.


    It was true.


    What he said made a lot of sense.


    And it was irrefutable.


    "Come, I¡¯ll help Director Lin." A young man quickly stepped forward, vigorously pinching the philtrum point on Lin Zhonghai, as pinching this acupuncture point could awaken a fainted person.


    But...


    Lin Zhonghai didn¡¯t wake up.


    Even writhing in pain didn¡¯t make him open his eyes.


    Because he didn¡¯t know how to face these people once awake, the best option was to y dead!


    "Pinching the philtrum didn¡¯t work, let me give Director Lin a few needles!" Another student from the Traditional Chinese Medicine department came over, taking out silver needles and sessively inserting them into Lin Zhonghai.


    His hand shook, the needle piercing deeply into Lin¡¯s flesh, and he eximed, apologetically, "Oops, sorry, wrong acupuncture point."


    "No worries, we¡¯re all students. It¡¯s understandable to miss a point, and you¡¯re trying to help. Even if Director Lin wakes up, he won¡¯t me you."


    The atmosphere on the scene grew increasingly lively, heartyughter echoing throughout the restaurant.


    Because everyone could see clearly.


    Xu Wendong was the innocent one in this case.


    He was wrongly used.


    A scapegoat for the Traditional Chinese Medicine department to escape public opinion.


    But he was a good person, and his ssmates didn¡¯t want to see him suffer injustice, so they treated Lin Zhonghai this way.


    And Lin Zhonghai¡¯s fainting was indeed an act, an act executed with difficulty.


    If you don¡¯t believe it.


    Look at him, his fists are tightly clenched...


    Meanwhile, Chen Qiaomu sat beside Xu Wendong, ced his lunch tray down, picked up a palm-sized piece of braised pork, and ced it in front of Xu Wendong, speaking softly, "My cousin runs a bar in the provincial capital. They¡¯re looking for part-time workers. If you work there, you might earn enough to pay your tuition!"


    Xu Wendong thanked him, then said, "But, I¡¯m no longer a student in the Traditional Chinese Medicine department."


    Chen Qiaomu quietly ate her lunch, her delicate face showing no emotion, "Although you have already gone through the withdrawal formalities, today¡¯s event has blown up. The school will definitely give you justice."


    "You cane back anytime you want."


    "You two chat, I¡¯ll go help with the rescue." Huang Pangzi chuckled, not wanting to keep being the third wheel, because he knew that both Xu Wendong and Chen Qiaomu had feelings for each other.


    After all.


    They used to often attend evening self-study sessions in the same room.


    And would often appear in the same library, in the same area.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t adapt to campus life anymore!" Xu Wendong lowered his head, a trace of painful struggle shing in his eyes.


    University students!


    Just the term conjured up images of carefree university life.


    But his temperament and life had already undergone earth-shattering changes during this time.


    Campus life was certainly easy andfortable.


    But having grown ustomed to the intrigues and bloody storms of the outside world, he could no longer linger in this ce.


    Chen Qiaomu: "I know you¡¯ve suffered a lot, but we can¡¯t be defeated by life¡¯s hardships. We may not be able to change our fate, but we can face hardships with a smile, grow through them, and tell adversity: ¡¯To hell with you!¡¯"


    She added, "That¡¯s something you once told me!"


    "Have you forgotten?"


    Xu Wendong forced a smile, "Of course not."


    The girl raised her head, her clear, bright eyes glistening with tears, looking utterly helpless, "Then why won¡¯t youe back?"


    "Don¡¯t you know there are many people who miss you?"


    Xu Wendong felt a fierce tremor in his heart.


    He always knew Chen Qiaomu¡¯s feelings.


    Although he also had feelings for her.


    But he knew his own identity.


    Just a poor boy from the countryside, still not worthy of her even after graduation.


    But now.


    With his ability, he couldpletely make up for a humble background.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t know how to face her, how to face the faint affections from his university days, and the girl he had a crush on.


    After all.


    He was a proper scoundrel!


    Just then, the girl mustered up her courage and asked him a particrly sharp question, "If I said I missed you and hope youe back, would you do it?"


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words. He did want toe back, to be with her.


    But even if his abilities could make up for his humble background, his scoundrel nature didn¡¯t deserve this innocent and lively woman!


    Just when Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know what to do, a clear sound of bones breaking suddenly came from the distance, apanied by Lin Zhonghai¡¯s scream...


    At the same time, Huang Pangzi¡¯s apologetic voice rang out, "Sorry, Director Lin, I didn¡¯t mean to break your rib. But you¡¯ve regained consciousness from youra now, shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me?"

 Chapter 271 - 270, Have to Send to the Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 270, Have to Send to the Hospital</h4>


    Pfft!


    Lin Zhonghai was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    He didn¡¯t know whether it was due to the fire of urgency attacking his heart or the indirect damage to internal organs after his ribs fractured.


    He just felt ufortable if he didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He really wanted to curse Huang Pangzi¡¯s female rtives.


    Especially that line: "I woke you from youra. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?"


    It was truly a heart-stopping remark!


    But he couldn¡¯t do that.


    Because proper cardiopulmonary resuscitation required a lot of force, fracturing ribs was amon urrence.


    Just as he was about to speak, a strong sense of weakness swept over him, his eyes closed again, and he fainted once more.


    The difference was,


    This time he really passed out.


    And it wasn¡¯t a fakea.


    "Quick, quick, quick, call an ambnce!" The student who had previously grabbed the phone looked panicked. "Director Lin¡¯s ribs are fractured, and there¡¯s even spitting blood. We now suspect his internal organs are injured, and he needs to be sent to the hospital immediately!"


    And so,


    Lin Zhonghai was taken to the hospital by the school¡¯s ambnce.


    However, this incident continued to brew and ferment.


    It even caught the attention of a vice principal in charge of publicity, who stated that he would thoroughly investigate Xu Wendong¡¯s forced withdrawal and Lin Zhonghai¡¯s wrongful usation of Xu Wendong stealing from others.


    If a conclusion was reached, everyone would be given a satisfactory exnation.


    Xu Wendong would also receive justice.


    By this point, this matter could be considered concluded.


    However,


    Chen Qiaomu was staring unblinkingly at Xu Wendong, waiting for him to give her an answer.


    Xu Wendong awkwardly scratched his head. He didn¡¯t want to refuse this girl. After all, she represented his beautiful longing and aspirations for the future during his university days.


    He hid his inner anxiety and unease with an awkward smile, "Actually... even if I hadn¡¯t returned, I would still be here. And I¡¯m very grateful that you wanted me toe back."


    Not getting the answer she wanted, Chen Qiaomu was obviously a bit disappointed. She emphasized, "I told you, my cousin¡¯s bar needs temporary workers. You can go there and support yourself, make money to pay tuition with your own ability. It¡¯s not charity for you."


    "You don¡¯t need to feel ashamed because of this, nor should you feel inferior."


    At this, she sighed and said helplessly, "You¡¯ve been away for so long, you should know it¡¯s hard to get by in society without a degree, right?"


    "Look at you now, you¡¯ve lost weight."


    "You must have suffered a lot during this time, right?"


    "Don¡¯t you want to get a diploma and change your current life?"


    "Do you want to live a mediocre life for the rest of your life?"


    Xu Wendong was full of embarrassment.


    In reality, when I entered society, I didn¡¯t suffer at all!


    As for the so-called struggles...


    No!


    I never felt like it was hard to get by.


    On the contrary, I thrived.


    Not only am I the big shot of the underground forces in our town,


    Now even the underground forces in the provincial capital are under my control.


    My achievements have long reached an unparalleled level.


    As for losing weight...


    That mainlyes from too much physical activity at night, and has nothing to do with suffering!


    However,


    Knowing Chen Qiaomu, even if I said this, she wouldn¡¯t believe me.


    "I¡¯ve said all I can, take care of yourself. After all, learning is the only path to changing your destiny!"


    "I hope you¡¯ll consider my previous suggestion." Chen Qiaomu said, picking up her tray to leave. As she took two steps, she stopped: "There¡¯s a ss in therge auditorium this afternoon at two."


    "The department invited an honor lecturer. This ss is very important. I hope to see you at the auditorium entrance by one forty. You¡¯ll go in with me to attend the lecture."


    Xu Wendong forced a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be at the auditorium."


    "Okay." The girl¡¯s face showed a charming smile, then she walked away withrge strides.


    Xu Wendong felt a headache.


    He could feel that Chen Qiaomu hoped he would return and change his destiny through education.


    However,


    He had already be the department¡¯s honor lecturer!


    He really wondered what her reaction would be when she saw himter.


    "What were you two talking about? The ss president seemed a bit unhappy!" Huang Pangzi walked over cheerfully.


    "Adult matters, kids don¡¯t interfere." Xu Wendong red at him, then said, "I didn¡¯t eat enough earlier, lend me your meal card!"


    "Are you the only one who didn¡¯t eat enough?" Huang Pangzi pouted, "Do you know how much effort I used to perform CPR on Lin Zhonghai?"


    "Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that old guy¡¯s bones to be so hard."


    Xu Wendong was shocked, "Damn, did you do it on purpose?"


    "Who¡¯s to me for them being so bad? If they hadn¡¯t smeared your name, why would I need to crack Lin Zhonghai¡¯s ribs?" Huang Pangzi showed a sinister smile.


    Xu Wendong sighed softly, "You, you¡¯re too impulsive. Although breaking Lin Zhonghai¡¯s ribs was normal during CPR, he¡¯s not stupid. How could he not tell you targeted him on purpose? Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending him?"


    "He¡¯s the director of the publicity department, he could easily make things difficult for you, he might even prevent you from graduating."


    "Crap!" Huang Pangzi sneered, "Yes, I admit I can¡¯t afford to offend Lin Zhonghai, but don¡¯t forget, today¡¯s incident blew up!"


    "Do you think Lin Zhonghai will continue as Director of the Publicity Department for the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department from now on?"


    "No, no, no!"


    "The Traditional Chinese Medicine Department will definitely fire him to cate the public¡¯s anger, and even Hou Yuanping might not stay on to teach at the school."


    "What is there for me to fear?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly.


    Huang Pangzi was right.


    But even if these two were fired, they still had friends who remained teaching at the school, and as long as they held a grudge against Huang Pangzi, they could make things difficult for him.


    Thankfully, with himself bing an honor lecturer, he could prevent this situation from arising.


    As long as he gave Liu Chunyang a heads-up, surely no one would dare to trouble Huang Pangzi.


    After the meal,


    Xu Wendong returned to the dormitory with Huang Pangzi, saw his other two roommates, and after exchanging greetings, bragged quite a bit. Time drifted to one-thirty in the afternoon.


    Xu Wendong headed with the three of them towards therge lecture hall.


    They all knew the department had an honor lecturer giving a very important lecture today.


    Moreover, the department had issued a notice.


    From freshman to senior year, all students were required to attend.


    This was definitely a very grand event because therge lecture hall of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department, which could amodate over 10,000 people, was only used for weing new students and for graduation ceremonies.


    Outside the lecture hall, Xu Wendong saw the long-haired, brightly dressed girl. She stood under the trees, and the sunlight streaming through the leaves shone on her, making her look like a fairy untouched by the mortal world.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but take out his phone and capture this beautiful moment.


    However, he didn¡¯t go over to greet her.


    Instead, he walked straight to the distant faculty entrance.


    After all,


    His current identity wasn¡¯t a student,


    But a lecturer!

 Chapter 272 - 271, What Qualifications Do You Have to Come Here?

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 271, What Qualifications Do You Have to Come Here?</h4>


    Chen Qiaomu had been looking around anxiously, hoping for Xu Wendong to appear.


    But she hadn¡¯t seen any sign of him for a long time.


    This left her feeling a bit disappointed. Seeing Huang Pangzi and hispanionsing together, she quickly went forward and nervously asked, "Huang Hao, where¡¯s Xu Wendong?"


    Huang Pangzi and the other two looked around, puzzled that Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t with them.


    "Wendong was just with us, how did he disappear?" Huang Pangzi was full of confusion.


    The other two ssmates were equally puzzled. The four of them hade together, chatting andughing. Who¡¯d have thought Xu Wendong would disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Chen Qiaomu forced a smile and said, "Maybe he went to the restroom. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll wait here for him."


    Huang Pangzi signaled his two roommates to go in first, hesitated for a moment, then said to Chen Qiaomu, "ss monitor, I know you have feelings for Wendong, but... this time Wendong returned, and I feel like he¡¯s changed."


    "He has be much more outgoing, not as self-conscious as before."


    "Not only that, but he has also be much more profound."


    "Between you two, things might no longer be possible!"


    Chen Qiaomu¡¯s eyes were calm, "No, he promised me he woulde. I don¡¯t believe he would lie to me."


    Huang Pangzi sighed inwardly, then entered the lecture hall.


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯d better not break your promise, or I¡¯ll hate you!" Chen Qiaomu felt a surge of bitterness and waited quietly.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong arrived at the staff entrance.


    However.


    The security guard at the door stopped him, telling him to use the student entrance.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much, taking out his phone and dialing Liu Chunyang¡¯s number, as he couldn¡¯t enter through the staff entrance under these circumstances.


    But Liu Chunyang had not yet arrived at the lecture hall. He told Xu Wendong to give the phone to the security guard at the door and then instructed the guard to let Xu Wendong in through the staff entrance.


    Liu Chunyang was one of the three vice deans of the Traditional Chinese Medicine (TCM) Department. Although he was only vice dean, his influence was even greater than that of the dean, and he ruled the TCM department with absolute authority.


    Liu Chunyang did not tell the security guard that Xu Wendong was a specially hired senior honorary lecturer by the TCM department, but since he had given the go-ahead for Xu Wendong to enter, who dared stop him?


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong entered the lounge area of the lecture hall.


    And at this time, dozens of lecturers and professors from the TCM department had already gathered there.


    They were whispering among themselves, discussing the sudden appearance of a senior honorary lecturer and who he might be.


    "No need to guess. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this time the honorary lecturer must be a famous doctor from the North," a professor spoke, expressing his opinion.


    Someone echoed, "That¡¯s right. Since this honorary lecturer was invited by Old Liu, they must have an outstanding attribute in some aspect to be hired by him."


    Everyone was discussing, believing this honorary lecturer must be an elder who had long made a name for themselves and had outstanding abilities in a certain field.


    "Xu Wendong? How did you get here?"


    With Hou Yuanping¡¯s angry shout, the lounge suddenly fell silent, and all eyes were focused on Xu Wendong, this young man in their midst.


    None of them expected a young person to enter here.


    "Why can¡¯t I be here?" Xu Wendong smiled. He hadn¡¯t expected to see Hou Yuanping here. He thought that after what happened before, Hou Yuanping would definitely be under investigation.


    The truth proved, however, that things weren¡¯t as he had imagined.


    The so-called investigation was just a way to cate the public.


    "This is the staff lounge! You¡¯re not even considered a student of our school. What qualifications do you have to be here?" Hou Yuanping snorted coldly.


    Regarding Xu Wendong.


    He was very displeased.


    After all, there had been a conflict between them in the cafeteria earlier, which even implicated his friend Lin Zhonghai, although the situation had already been brought under control.


    But he had still been reprimanded.


    All of this was because of Xu Wendong.


    "Somebody, get this outsider out of our institution. He has no right to attend the lecture, much less be in the staff lounge!" Hou Yuanping directly shouted at the security guard to have Xu Wendong thrown out.


    "I¡¯d like to see who dares."


    Apanied by a voice full of anger, Liu Chunyang entered expressionlessly.


    Beside him were the head of the TCM department and two other vice deans.


    With four deans gathered together, Hou Yuanping dared not act arrogantly and nervously said, "Old Liu, Xu Wendong is not a student of our institution. He has no right to attend the lecture, let alone enter the staff lounge."


    Liu Chunyang snorted coldly and asked, "Is Xu Wendong really not a student of our institution?"


    Hou Yuanping anxiously replied, "He was before, but now he¡¯s not."


    Liu Chunyang asked again, "Why is he no longer a student?"


    "He... he withdrew from school!" Hou Yuanping¡¯s eyes were full of evasion.


    Before Liu Chunyang could respond, Hou Yuanping¡¯s backer, Vice Dean Zhou, coldly demanded, "Why did Xu Wendong withdraw?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Hou Yuanping couldn¡¯t help but shiver, never expecting his backer to question this matter. It was clearly siding with Xu Wendong and not himself!


    Vice Dean Zhou coldly ordered, "Answer my previous question!"


    Hou Yuanping was about to cry.


    He didn¡¯t know how to exin the situation.


    If he told the truth, he would definitely lose his job.


    Vice Dean Zhou, with a gloomy face, continued, "Hou Yuanping, as a TCM teacher and ss leader of Xu Wendong, you should have been providing care and all the help you could when Xu Wendong¡¯s family faced difficulties."


    "Not abusing the power you have, pressuring others to satisfy your selfish desires."


    "What qualifies you to be a teacher?"


    "Do you even deserve the title of being a role model?"


    These words.


    Surprised everyone. While many knew Hou Yuanping¡¯s ways were dirty, nobody expected Vice Dean Zhou to publicly address the matter.


    After all, Hou Yuanping was his person.


    By saying this, he essentially denied everything about Hou Yuanping.


    "Hou Yuanping, regarding the extortion of students and abuse of power, we have already reported these matters to the police. Consider carefully how you will exin your criminal actions to them!" Liu Chunyang said ndly.


    Hou Yuanping¡¯s face turned ashen from fright, and he copsed on the ground, a helpless despair enveloping him. Though his crimes weren¡¯t severe, once investigated, he would still face under three years at least.


    Even if he were released, his work and family would be ruined!


    While he was still in shock, Liu Chunyang¡¯s voice rang out again, "Fellow colleagues, next I would like to formally introduce the specially appointed senior honorary lecturer of our TCM department."


    "He is Xu Wendong, right beside me!"


    Boom!


    His words stirred waves of astonishment.


    Everyone was left dumbfounded, clearly never expecting Xu Wendong to be the specially appointed senior honorary lecturer for the TCM department.


    Hou Yuanping¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and he let out a hysterical roar, "No, I¡¯m not convinced, I¡¯m not convinced. Xu Wendong is just a student, what qualifies him to be the senior honorary lecturer for our department?"

 Chapter 273 - 272, A Shocking Entrance Method

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 272, A Shocking Entrance Method</h4>


    Although Hou Yuanping¡¯s character disgusted and disdained many people,


    one must admit,


    his rage at this moment was understood by many.


    After all,


    Xu Wendong was too young. If he hadn¡¯t dropped out, he would have just advanced to sophomore year this year.


    Allowing someone who should be a sophomore student to suddenly be an honorary senior lecturer at the school was something no one could ept.


    It was unreasonable and evenughable.


    "I know many people doubt Xiao Xu¡¯s skills, just like I felt he was very young when I first met him," Liu Chunyang said casually, "but as the old saying goes, ¡¯In learning, there¡¯s no first orst, the aplishedes first.¡¯"


    "Xiao Xu is indeed young, but we cannot doubt his abilities just because he¡¯s only eighteen."


    "As the saying goes, ¡¯There is no end to learning.¡¯"


    "We must always have a humble heart and be open to those who excel over us."


    "Of course, skepticism is human nature."


    "However, Xiao Xu will shatter all your doubts."


    "You will realize that having him as a senior lecturer in our department is a blessing for us." Saying this, he nced at the security guard behind him.


    Soon,


    a stretcher was pushed over.


    What surprised everyone was that there was a patient lying on it.


    And who else could that patient be but Director Lin Zhonghai from the publicity department?


    Lin Zhonghaiy on the stretcher, his face waxen, with a look of agony.


    Liu Chunyang said, "Lin Zhonghai had an X-ray at the hospital, and he broke thirteen ribs in total."


    Upon hearing this,


    everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.


    The human body has a total of twenty-four ribs, and he had broken thirteen at once.


    What a severe injury!


    Liu Chunyang continued, "Logically, traditional Chinese medicine would be helpless with such an injury. The best way is to use Western medical surgery for recovery treatment."


    "But is that really true?"


    "Is traditional Chinese medicine really unable to cure such injuries?"


    The scene was silent. They were all practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine, hoping it could flourish, but they couldn¡¯t be overly conceited!


    At least in their eyes, such an illness was beyond the scope of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "This question, let Xiao Xu answer it with actual actionster!" Saying this, Liu Chunyang nced at his watch. "Time is up, we can go to the main hall now."


    "The lecturer for this session is Xiao Xu."


    "We are all just students." With that, he signaled the security guard to push Lin Zhonghai toward the main hall.


    Dean Wang of the Traditional Chinese Medicine department called Liu Chunyang aside and whispered, "Old Liu, are you sure Xu Wendong can really cure Lin Zhonghai¡¯s injuries?"


    "This is no joke, if he can¡¯t heal Lin Zhonghai, our Traditional Chinese Medicine department¡¯s reputation will be utterly lost!"


    The Traditional Chinese Medicine department attached great importance to today¡¯s teaching.


    They even invited the media.


    If Xu Wendong seeded, it would definitely make more people love traditional Chinese medicine; otherwise, it would suffer a fatal blow, perhaps never to recover.


    "Old Wang, don¡¯t worry about this, there will be no problems," Liu Chunyang said with a faint smile. Lin Zhonghai¡¯s injuries were severe, but could they surpass Elder Fang¡¯s?


    The Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand was sure to heal Lin Zhonghai¡¯s injuries.


    ------


    "In the end, you still broke your promise."


    Outside the main hall, Chen Qiaomu¡¯s eyes were red, shimmering with aggrieved tears.


    This was her first time asking Xu Wendong out.


    But she didn¡¯t expect it to end like this.


    After all, Xu Wendong had clearly promised her he¡¯de to the main hall.


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re just a scumbag, I hate you!" The girl wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, resolutely turned, and entered the main hall.


    Since she couldn¡¯t wait anymore,


    there was no need to waste time here.


    Just as she entered the main hall and found a seat, the security guard pushed the stretcher onto the hall¡¯s stage.


    Wow!


    Seeing Lin Zhonghai, the previously somewhat quiet main hall suddenly became chaotic.


    "Gosh! Isn¡¯t that Director Lin? Wasn¡¯t he sent to the hospital? Howe he¡¯s back?"


    "Did you hear, Director Lin¡¯s ribs were broken by a sophomore student!"


    "Goodness, so many?"


    "I have no doubt that the sophomore student deliberately retaliated against Director Lin under the guise of saving him!"


    Listening to the chatter,


    Huang Pangzi almost lowered his head into his pants.


    He didn¡¯t expect himself to break thirteen of Lin Zhonghai¡¯s ribs.


    Lucky that he went to perform CPR on Lin Zhonghai halfway through his meal, if he had been full, who knows if all twenty-four ribs would have been broken.


    "Why is Director Lin back here instead of being treated at the hospital for such serious injuries?"


    "Do you think there¡¯s a possibility that Director Lin is just a prop today?"


    While everyone was discussing,


    the lecturers and professors of the Traditional Chinese Medicine department emerged from the left exit of the main hall and conscientiously sat in the front row.


    With their appearance,


    the formerly chaotic main hall instantly quieted down, so silent that a pin drop could be heard.


    However,


    when the four deans appeared sessively, the hall erupted with thunderous apuse, deafening.


    After all, the four deans were highly respected in the department, especially Liu Chunyang, a titan in the provincial traditional Chinese medicine sector, rarely seen otherwise.


    The four deans stood at the forefront of the stage, Dean Wang stepping to the microphone, and he pressed his hands down, instantly quieting the scene.


    He said a few introductory words and then Liu Chunyang stepped forward to speak.


    "It¡¯s an honor to gather with you all again today." Liu Chunyang said with a kind smile, "The main reason for gathering you all is to share some significant news."


    "I believe you¡¯ve all heard about Director Lin¡¯s injury."


    "Today, we will use him as a starting point to thoroughly analyze his condition."


    "Director Lin broke thirteen ribs, a severe injury."


    "I¡¯d like to ask everyone."


    "Does this injury really require Western medical surgery to heal?"


    "Are we traditional Chinese medicine practitioners truly powerless in such a scenario?"


    The scene was silent.


    Yet silence was the loudest response.


    Faced with such a tricky condition, although they didn¡¯t want to yield, they knew that traditional Chinese medicine couldn¡¯t treat it.


    A slight smile appeared on Liu Chunyang¡¯s face. "I know you don¡¯t believe traditional Chinese medicine can treat Director Lin¡¯s fractures, but this idea mainly stems from your insufficient understanding of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I can tell you very responsibly."


    "In the history of our traditional Chinese medicine, there once was a Tui Na technique named [Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand], which can fully heal tricky conditions like this!"


    "Regrettably, this Tui Na technique was so difficult to learn that it almost vanished in the river of history."


    "But fortunately, I encountered a young man proficient in the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand."


    "He is the senior honorary lecturer our Traditional Chinese Medicine department specially appointed!"


    "Next, please wee Lecturer Xu Wendong to the stage with the warmest apuse!"


    Thunderous apuse erupted once more, and under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xu Wendong emerged from the left side of the stage, confidently striding to the tform.


    And at the moment Xu Wendong appeared,


    the previously listless, dejected Chen Qiaomu suddenly stood up, her beautiful eyes filled with utter shock.


    He was the specially appointed senior honorary lecturer of the Traditional Chinese Medicine department???

 Chapter 274 - 273, Open and Aboveboard Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 273, Open and Aboveboard Revenge</h4>


    Chen Qiaomu looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief, feeling a tidal wave surging within her.


    Previously, she had been angry and disappointed because Xu Wendong deceived her.


    But she had never expected, even in her dreams, that Xu Wendong woulde to the lecture hall as a specially appointed senior honorary lecturer.


    But...


    Was this real?


    Did he really transform from an unknown nobody into a specially appointed senior honorary lecturer in the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine?


    Why did all of this feel so surreal?


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just Chen Qiaomu who was shocked; the students in Xu Wendong¡¯s previous ss were also stunned, feeling as if they had seen a ghost.


    A guy named Zhang Wei nervously swallowed a gulp and looked at Huang Pangzi: "Fatty, Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t bragging, he really became a senior honorary lecturer in our department!"


    Huang Pangzi was dumbfounded.


    Back in the dormitory, Xu Wendong had mentioned that he was a senior honorary lecturer in the school.


    At first, they thought Xu Wendong was just boasting.


    Now it seemed that everything he said was true.


    Yet.


    Even believing that Xu Wendong was a senior honorary lecturer felt like a fantasy tale.


    In fact, not only did Xu Wendong¡¯s ssmates feel this way, but everyone present also found it unbelievable that a senior honorary lecturer in the department could be so young.


    He looked just like a freshman or sophomore.


    Did he really master the mysterious, difficult-to-learn "Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand" Old Liu spoke of?


    Liu Chunyang stepped aside a meter, handing the microphone to Xu Wendong: "Mr. Xu, please say a few words to everyone."


    Xu Wendong smiled and nodded, walking confidently to the microphone. Although young, he exuded an aura of calmness, as if Mount Tai were copsing around him without changing expression.


    Not to mention anything else, this spirit alone made many feel inferior.


    After all, sitting in the audience were all teachers and students from the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    There were thousands of them!


    "Hello everyone, my name is Xu Wendong, and I¡¯m honored to stand here as an honorary lecturer to meet you all."


    "I also hope that I have not let down the expectations of Old Liu."


    He wore a faint smile, confident and charming.


    Instantly, he won the hearts of many young female students.


    After all, he was quite handsome himself.


    Not to mention so confident.


    "Let¡¯s get to the main point!"


    Xu Wendong looked at the crowd below: "I have a question for everyone: How many years has Western medicine been in our country?"


    "Before Western medicine entered our country, how did our ancestors heal bone fractures?"


    "You don¡¯t need to answer these two questions."


    "Just think about them."


    He paused for a moment and then continued: "What I want to say is, even though traditional Chinese medicine is now in decline, we medical practitioners must remember the contributions Chinese medicine has made to our country."


    "Without traditional Chinese medicine saving lives, our nation would not have endured to the present."


    "To quote a phrase from the inte,"


    "Chinese medicine is the coolest!¡¯¡¯"


    As soon as he said this, apuse erupted in the lecture hall.


    They believed in Chinese medicine.


    They loved Chinese medicine.


    That¡¯s why they chose to study Chinese medicine.


    To help spread Chinese medicine far and wide.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words resonated with them.


    Xu Wendong gestured for calm, and once the atmosphere settled down, he continued: "However, the rise and fall of Chinese medicine cannot be determined by a loud slogan alone."


    "It still depends on whether our skills are strong enough."


    "If our skills are even sharper than a scalpel,"


    "Who would dare underestimate us?"


    The room again filled with discussions and apuse.


    The lecturers and professors in the audience all showed satisfied expressions, although they still didn¡¯t know whether Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities were truly as magical as imed.


    But one must admit, this guy really knew how to set the mood.


    "Enough with the chatter, let¡¯s dive right into it!" Xu Wendong nced at Lin Zhonghai on the stretcher bed: "It is known that Director Lin has thirteen broken ribs. Next, I will personally use the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand to heal his fracture and injury."


    "The Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand has three key principles."


    "They are speed!"


    "uracy!"


    "And strength!"


    "Especially the finesse of finger technique."


    He walked to the stretcher bed and unbuttoned Lin Zhonghai¡¯s shirt, revealing a horrific chest. Through the close-up on the big screen, one could see multiple depressions in his chest where ribs had been broken.


    It looked unbearable; even Huang Pangzi showed an awkward smile.


    "Director Lin, please bear with it," Xu Wendong smiled as he said this to Lin Zhonghai.


    Lin Zhonghai felt like crying.


    Actually, he did not want Xu Wendong to treat him, but the school leadership called, hoping he would contribute to medical science. With the conversation going that far,


    Could he refuse?


    Then Xu Wendong ced both hands on Lin Zhonghai¡¯s left chest. He pressed Lin Zhonghai¡¯s chest with his left hand and extended his right thumb, index finger, and middle finger, directly grasping a broken rib.


    Click!


    Apanied by a faint cracking sound, Lin Zhonghai¡¯s broken rib returned to its ce, causing him to let out a painful scream, almost fainting from pain...


    Countless people gasped.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s speed was too fast, so fast that it was almost impossible to follow with the naked eye, which made people exim in amazement.


    As a result.


    Many took out their phones, turned on their cameras, and began recording the healing process for future study and reference.


    "You couldn¡¯t see clearly, right?" Xu Wendongughed at the crowd: "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll break down the actions and show them to you all in detail."


    "But, this will be a bit ufortable for Director Lin; it might be a bit painful."


    "Can you handle it?"


    Looking at Xu Wendong¡¯s gentle and courteous smile, Lin Zhonghai wanted to curse him. He knew Xu Wendong was deliberately getting back at him for wrongfully using him of being a thief.


    But wasn¡¯t taking revenge a bit too obvious?


    Despite this, Lin Zhonghai forced a smile and said: "It¡¯s fine, I can handle it. I¡¯m willing to contribute to the advancement of medicine."


    "Your noble character is something everyone should learn from!" Xu Wendong smiled on the outside, yet inside he thought otherwise: How could you call yourself noble when you falsely used me of being a thief?


    If I don¡¯t make you suffer a bit, I¡¯d be letting myself down.


    With that thought, Xu Wendong pressed again, three fingers on Lin Zhonghai¡¯s sunken chest, pinching his rib through the flesh. This was a tormenting process for Lin Zhonghai.


    He clenched his teeth, striving not to let out a pained cry, veins bulging on his face, making him look fierce and terrifying.


    He thought Xu Wendong would reconnect his broken rib.


    But he never expected the other to release his hand and then look at the audience, uttering a line that broke him: "Did everyone see my actions clearly just now?"


    "Is anyone willing toe on stage to try it out?"

 Chapter 275 - 274, Regret Offending Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 274, Regret Offending Xu Wendong</h4>


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words,


    the crowd below the stage erupted into a murmur of voices.


    It was too obvious!


    His targeting of Lin Zhonghai was too obvious.


    He was clearly intentionally making things difficult for him.


    However,


    it was unfortunate that Lin Zhonghai had offended Xu Wendong, as even if Xu Wendong took the opportunity to torment him, he could only suffer in silence.


    After all, Xu Wendong had praised him moments ago for his contributions to the medical field and for his noble character.


    If he were to disagree now, wouldn¡¯t it prove that he was a coward unwilling to contribute his efforts to the medical field?


    This went against the beliefs of all the medical students here!


    And most importantly,


    everyone studying medicine knew,


    a fractured rib wasn¡¯t life-threatening.


    Therefore, whether Lin Zhonghai liked it or not, he was forced to be a tool at the hands of others.


    "Mr. Xu, I want toe up and practice." A student stood up.


    "I also want to practice."


    Many were eager to express their eagerness immediately, not wanting to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, all keen to learn Tui Na Technique from Xu Wendong¡¯s hands on demonstration of the [Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand].


    "Me! Let me do it!"


    Without warning, a cry broke out, immediately bing the focus of the crowd.


    Huang Pangzi, with tears streaming down his face, cried, "It was I who broke thirteen of Director Lin¡¯s ribs while performing CPR, it¡¯s all my fault. Even though I know such situations are normal during CPR, and even if Director Lin doesn¡¯t me me, I can¡¯t help but feel guilty!"


    "Please give me a chance to prove myself, I want to help Director Lin recover his fractured ribs through my efforts!"


    Witnessing this scene,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t control a tremble.


    Despite Huang Pangzi¡¯s tearful performance, Xu Wendong knew he was a master of drama.


    Anyone who believed his act would surely be yed for a fool.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Since Director Lin still has twelve ribs unmended, let¡¯s give this opportunity to Huang then!"


    Lin Zhonghai, lying on the stretcher bed, almost fainted out of breath.


    So you n to let these students, who have never learned Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand, treat my remaining twelve ribs?


    Screw you!


    You reallyck virtue!


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning like this???


    Xu Wendong, you damn well won¡¯t meet a good end!


    Huang Pangzi cheerfully trotted to the podium, reaching the stretcher bed, and Xu Wendong exined the essentials of bone setting to him.


    "Director Lin, rest assured, I will surely mend your fractured bones and relieve you from your pain," Huang Pangzi reassured the pale-faced Lin Zhonghai hesitantly.


    The next moment,


    he moved.


    He directly seized Lin Zhonghai¡¯s ribs, triggering a scream.


    At the same time,


    countless people were dumbfounded to see...


    He actually pressed back down the rib Xu Wendong had fixed for Lin Zhonghai...


    "Sorry, sorry," Huang Pangzi quickly apologized, "Director Lin, I didn¡¯t mean to, me my nervousness from earlier, you won¡¯t me me, will you?"


    "I say sorry, and you say it¡¯s okay, alright?"


    "If you don¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯m afraid I might mess up againter!"


    The auditorium¡¯s atmosphere suddenly turned rxed and joyful.


    Although many felt Huang Pangzi¡¯s action was too brutal, targeting the severely injured Lin Zhonghai, even though he was a tool, he had dignity.


    Moreover, as the director of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department¡¯s publicity, he was undoubtedly at a school leadership level.


    But many also had heard of the feud between Xu Wendong and Lin Zhonghai.


    It was Lin Zhonghai who first framed Xu Wendong, calling him a thief, ndering him.


    Everything he endured now was because of the evil he sowed before.


    Lin Zhonghai stifled his urge to curse, forcing a smile, "It¡¯s okay!"


    "Then here I go!" Huang Pangzi immediately showed a cheeky grin, then following Xu Wendong¡¯s instructions, quickly took hold of a sunken rib of Lin Zhonghai, gently lifting it back to its original ce.


    At this point,


    Lin Zhonghai was already in such pain that he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Feeling exceptionally weak now, it seemed like he could fall asleep anytime.


    Yet, it was probably a good thing.


    Sleeping meant forgetting the pain on his body.


    Xu Wendong nodded approvingly, "Huang¡¯s earlier performance wasmendable. Remember, when acting, be swift, precise, and relentless. Only then can the patient¡¯s pain be lessened."


    "Avoiding secondary damage."


    "Everyone, please give him some apuse as encouragement."


    "Of course, our gratitude also goes to Director Lin for his selfless contribution."


    Thunderous apuse erupted once more.


    Making the almost asleep Lin Zhonghai suddenly jolt awake, eyes welling up with grievances.


    What was this about?


    Doing it on purpose, right?


    Why not give me a chance to fall asleep?


    Must you subject me to the pain of restoring thirteen ribs?


    You are truly killing me inside and out!


    At this moment,


    Lin Zhonghai regretted it!


    He shouldn¡¯t have ndered Xu Wendong earlier, calling him a thief.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state worse than death.


    "Another student!" Xu Wendong nced towards the students, selecting another toe up and learn hands-on.


    The sssted over three hours before it concluded, with Xu Wendong imparting all his insights and precautions about the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand with no reservations.


    Afterwards, Lin Zhonghai was wheeled out, and ten minutester, someone brought a CT image to the auditorium. Compared to the previous CT, all of Lin Zhonghai¡¯s fractured ribs had returned to their original position.


    This made everyone respect the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand and Xu Wendong even more, feeling that with this miraculous Tui Na Technique, the revitalization of traditional Chinese medicine seemed assured.


    "Hou Yuanping, you are suspected of bribery, abuse of power, and molestation; now the evidence is solid, pleasee with us for an investigation!" A police officer directly entered the auditorium, publicly handcuffing Hou Yuanping, taking him away under everyone¡¯s gaze, truly deserving his retribution.


    "That¡¯s all for today, make sure to take notes and remember the knowledge Mr. Xu imparted today!" Liu Chunyang¡¯s words brought the lesson to an end.


    Thousands of people stood simultaneously, bowing towards Xu Wendong on the podium.


    This was a tradition in the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department, to bow and greet the teacher at the end of a ss.


    As Liu Chunyang and others led Xu Wendong out of the auditorium, Liu Chunyang smiled and said, "Xiao Xu, it¡¯s quite dark now, why not have a meal together as an apology for the previous events!"


    Though Hou Yuanping and Lin Zhonghai had paid the price, the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department owed Xu Wendong a lot.


    "It¡¯s all in the past, no big deal." Xu Wendong smiled, just then, his phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the number disyed, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a bit of a headache...

 Chapter 276 - 275, Beauty Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 275, Beauty Appointment</h4>


    The phone call was from Chen Qiaomu.


    Even though Xu Wendong was Qingyuan, and a big shot in the provincial capital¡¯s underground forces,


    Even though he was a cultivator, capable of crushing first-rate masters,


    In front of the goddess he secretly admired during his university days, he felt an inexplicable nervousness, but more so a sense of awkwardness.


    Because he didn¡¯t know how to face her.


    How to face the feelings that never began.


    However,


    he still pressed the answer button, and immediately a pleasant voice came through, "Hello, Teacher Xu, I¡¯m Chen Qiaomu from sophomore ss 6. I have some academic questions I¡¯d like to consult you about. Do you have time?"


    "Sure!" Xu Wendong eventually agreed, even though he didn¡¯t know how to face these feelings, he couldn¡¯t bear to refuse Chen Qiaomu.


    "I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gate!" Chen Qiaomu said, smiling as she hung up the phone.


    Xu Wendong looked at Liu Chunyang and the other school leaders, then shrugged, "I have something else to do, let¡¯s talk about having a meal next time!" He said as he walked out with his hands in his pockets.


    Just as he stepped out of the lecture hall, Xu Wendong saw Huang Pangzi and some old ssmates, all eager to invite Xu Wendong to dinner and privately ask him for guidance on some unresolved questions.


    However, Xu Wendong had already made ns with Chen Qiaomu, so he had to politely decline their invitation.


    While heading to the school gate, he dialed Su Li¡¯s phone number, telling her he had things to do and wasn¡¯t sure what time he¡¯d be back at the hotel, telling her not to wait up for him.


    Afterwards, Xu Wendong arrived at the school gate.


    There he saw the young, beautiful figure under the evening glow.


    Long hair gently swayed in the wind.


    Her gestures exuded an elegant and charming aura.


    Especially her delicate features, stunningly beautiful, making one¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    When Xu Wendong appeared, the girl showed a teasing smile, "I really didn¡¯t expect that in less than two months apart, you¡¯d be an honorary lecturer at our school."


    "It really is true that absence makes the heart grow fonder."


    "But, why didn¡¯t you tell me about your identity before?" she said, pouting with a puffed-up expression.


    She was quite upset with Xu Wendong for hiding his identity.


    After all,


    she always hoped that Xu Wendong could return to campus and change his destiny through studying.


    Little did she know,


    the other party had already be an honorary lecturer at the school.


    It was like she instilled within a beggar the idea that he must earn money to change his life, only to suddenly find out that the beggar had long since be a billionaire...


    Xu Wendong gave a sheepish smile, "Even if I told you I was an honorary lecturer at the school, would you have believed me?"


    "I..." Chen Qiaomu was at a loss for words.


    Exactly!


    If Xu Wendong had told her before that he had be an honorary lecturer at the school, she wouldn¡¯t have believed him at all.


    Chen Qiaomu changed the topic, "What do you feel like eating tonight?"


    Xu Wendong: "Hotpot, maybe!"


    He knew there was a good hotpot ce nearby; he had been there once before with Huang Pangzi.


    With that,


    The two walked side by side under the sunset, neither saying much, but the atmosphere was cozy.


    For Xu Wendong back then, walking with the girl he liked under the sunset was an extremely romantic thing.


    After a little more than ten minutes, they arrived at the hotpot restaurant.


    Fortunately, they arrived a bit earlier; if they hade a few minutester, there definitely wouldn¡¯t have been any seats.


    Most of the diners were couples, and there were no burly men in sight, creating a very intimate atmosphere.


    The two ordered arge table of essential hotpot dishes and a case of beer.


    Xu Wendong originally didn¡¯t want to order drinks, but since Chen Qiaomu ordered it, he didn¡¯t know how to refuse. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the waiter brought over the food and drinks.


    "Come on, here¡¯s to us still being able to meet!" Chen Qiaomu lifted her ss, wearing a faint smile.


    "Cheers!"


    Xu Wendong clinked sses with her, then drank the beer in one go.


    "Can you tell me your story from this time?" Chen Qiaomu asked, looking at Xu Wendong with curious eyes while eating.


    Just as Huang Pangzi had mentioned before,


    the change in Xu Wendong over this period was remarkable.


    Especially standing confidently in the lecture hall, he was apletely different personpared to before.


    Xu Wendong thought for a moment and said, "Nothing much happened this month, I just identally became the big shot of underground forces in our county."


    "Oh, now I¡¯m the big shot in the provincial capital¡¯s underground forces too."


    Chen Qiaomu rolled her eyes at him and said, "Just have a peanut or something, so you don¡¯t have to say such things!"


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed.


    I really was telling the truth, wasn¡¯t I?


    "What ns do you have for the future?" Chen Qiaomu asked.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t like others asking about his future ns, as they were filled with too many uncertainties. But he knew that only people who cared about him would ask this way.


    While boiling tripe, he said, "I¡¯m currently working at our county hospital, and my future work focus will definitely be medical-rted." He said this while cing the cooked tripe in front of Chen Qiaomu.


    "Thank you!" Chen Qiaomu blushed slightly.


    After all, in her view, serving food was something only intimate people would do for each other.


    Tasting the tripe Xu Wendong had served her, Chen Qiaomu said, "Actually, with your current status and abilities, there¡¯s no need to stay in your county. As long as you speak up, hospitals in the province will definitely scramble to offer you an olive branch."


    "The benefits and future development potential here would be much better than your county."


    Xu Wendong: "I don¡¯t deny what you¡¯re saying, but Qingyuan is my home, my roots. In my previous dreams, even after graduation, I nned to return to Qingyuan to work and live."


    Chen Qiaomu let out a soft "oh," then nervously asked, "Was I part of your past dreams?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s chopstick slipped, and themb he was holding dropped into the hotpot. He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Qiaomu to ask such a question, which was also a question he didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Because the answer would determine the nature of their rtionship.


    He didn¡¯t know how to define their rtionship.


    At that moment,


    A sudden gong sound from the hall drew a lot of attention.


    The attractive manager of the hotpot restaurant, dressed in a qipao, stood in front of a gong the size of a millstone, with two piles of cash next to it, one looking like two thousand yuan, and the other a little more, around five thousand yuan.


    In addition, there was a delicate jewelry box.


    The beautiful manager smiled and said, "Thank you all for supporting our restaurant. To coincide with our fifth anniversary, we¡¯re holding a ¡¯witness of love.¡¯"


    "This is a small challenge, rted to love."


    "The challenge is simple, couples kiss and whoever holds on the longest wins a carefully prepared gift from us."


    "The participation prize is a 200 yuan voucher."


    "The third prize is 2,000 yuan cash."


    "The second prize is 5,000 yuan!"


    "The first prize is a pair of pure gold couple rings worth 20,000 yuan."


    "If anyone wants to join, feel free to sign up!"


    Hearing this, many dining couples became interested and enthusiastically signed up.


    Chen Qiaomu looked at Xu Wendong, her face blushing, her clear eyes filled with nervousness and anticipation, "Why don¡¯t we sign up and give it a try?"

 Chapter 277 - 276, Winning the Kissing Contest

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 276, Winning the Kissing Contest</h4>


    "Ah?"


    Xu Wendong looked at Chen Qiaomu in utter disbelief, thinking he must have misheard her.


    Before he could regain his senses,


    Chen Qiaomu slowly stood up and extended her hand like an elegant princess, motioning Xu Wendong to stand.


    Xu Wendong was a bit confused.


    He couldn¡¯t quite understand what was happening.


    However,


    his body reacted honestly, and he stood up as if guided by a divine soul, sping the girl¡¯s soft, slightly cool hand.


    Then...


    Chen Qiaomu closed her eyes, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Xu Wendong.


    At first, Xu Wendong was a little resistant, because this was his dream heroine. His dream had always been to return to Qingyuan after graduation to find a stable job.


    Then start a family with Chen Qiaomu.


    Although he knew this dream was out of reach, it was filled with beauty and longing.


    The reason he hadn¡¯t confessed his feelings to Chen Qiaomu was that he felt unworthy of his past dreams. He was a 24K scoundrel!


    He felt he did not deserve Chen Qiaomu.


    If he touched her, that would be desecrating his dream.


    But seeing the girl¡¯s face so close, along with her enticing cherry lips, all his worries evaporated. He bent down and kissed her.


    "Yes, love should be boldly expressed!"


    "We must express the love in our hearts freely while we¡¯re young!"


    "Just like them!" The beautiful owner smiled faintly upon seeing Xu Wendong and Chen Qiaomu kissing.


    Many wanted to join this challenge, but as they were all university students, manycked the courage to do such things publicly.


    After witnessing Xu Wendong and Chen Qiaomu¡¯s kiss, many people put aside their reservations and invited their partners to join in.


    For a moment,


    the hotpot restaurant was filled with a romantic atmosphere.


    The restaurant staff also captured this romantic scene with their phones, ensuring not to record anyone¡¯s face since guest privacy was important.


    Time passed slowly, and almost ten minutester, people started quitting the challenge. After all, kissing required a lot of mental and physical energy, and winning a prize was difficult.


    But Chen Qiaomu and Xu Wendong were so invested, passionately exchanging warmth with no sense of time.


    "Dong!"


    After the sound of a gong, the beautiful owner¡¯s voice announced, "Let¡¯s congratte the guests at table sixteen; they¡¯ve won first ce in this challenge and have earned a pair of couple rings worth 20,000!"


    The scene erupted with thunderous cheers.


    Xu Wendong and Chen Qiaomu reluctantly parted, both with love in their eyes. A crystal thread glistened between their lips before it broke away.


    By then, an hour and a half had passed since thepetition began.


    After receiving the couple rings,


    Chen Qiaomu blushed and pulled Xu Wendong out, as someone recognized her as the belle of the Traditional Chinese Medicine department.


    Staying any longer would have felt like a social death.


    The weather had turned to autumn.


    After leaving the hotpot restaurant, Chen Qiaomu clearly felt the chill outside, causing her to shiver involuntarily.


    Xu Wendong took off his shirt and draped it over her small frame, speaking softly, "How about I walk you ba..."


    Before he could finish,


    Chen Qiaomu interrupted him, "Have you ever been to a bar?"


    Xu Wendong: "No!"


    "I haven¡¯t either." Chen Qiaomu smiled, taking his arm, "My cousin¡¯s bar is nearby; why don¡¯t we go there and have some fun?"


    Seeing the girl¡¯s innocent and lively eyes, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t refuse her suggestion and followed her to a bar called 1989.


    The bar was notrge, only three levels, but the colorful neon lights adorned the entire building, making it stand out in the university district.


    At this time, many luxury cars and sports cars were parked at the entrance, and countless handsome men and pretty women entered to enjoy the nightlife of the young.


    "Hello, Miss Chen."


    When Chen Qiaomu entered the bar with Xu Wendong, the security guard at the door greeted her respectfully.


    Chen Qiaomu asked, "Is my cousin here?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Qiaomu nodded, "Alright, please let him know I¡¯m here!" Saying this, she walked into the colorful, deafeningly loud bar with Xu Wendong¡¯s arm in hers.


    The air was filled with the fragrance of alcohol, tobo, and women¡¯s perfume, a smell that inevitably made people¡¯s hormones surge.


    Especially the group of girls in miniskirts, gyrating wildly on the dance floor, gave Xu Wendong a strong visual impact.


    But the next second,


    he felt a sharp pain in his waist and turned to see the girl beside him pouting, looking furious, as if ming him for looking at other women.


    Xu Wendong felt aggrieved.


    Clearly, you brought me to the bar, and these girls are so conspicuous; why me me?


    "Are they prettier than me?" Chen Qiaomu huffed. Although the music in the bar was loud, Xu Wendong could clearly hear her.


    Xu Wendong chuckled awkwardly and whispered in her ear, "How could these powderedymenpare to you?"


    "That¡¯s more like it." A blush crept onto Chen Qiaomu¡¯s face, and she found a spot near the corner to sit. Soon after, the staff brought over a generous fruit tter and snacks.


    About three minutester, a man in his thirties wearing a suit approached with a smile. His name was Shi Jin, Chen Qiaomu¡¯s cousin.


    "Qiaomu, what brings you here?" Shi Jin asked with a smile, nodding at Xu Wendong before sitting on the sofa and ordering drinks from the staff.


    Chen Qiaomu put her arm around Xu Wendong¡¯s, smiled, and said, "I was having dinner with Wendong nearby, and after dinner, we thought we¡¯d pop by yours for a look."


    Seeing their intimate gestures, Shi Jin couldn¡¯t help but frown, "Qiaomu, what¡¯s this about? Didn¡¯t you say the guy you like had taken a break from school? How did you move on so quickly?"


    Chen Qiaomu¡¯s face turned scarlet, "He is the guy I like."


    Shi Jin was momentarily stunned, then smiled, "This young man is indeed handsome, worthy of making my little cousin so infatuated!"


    "Cousin, what nonsense are you spouting? When have I ever been infatuated with him?" Chen Qiaomu retorted with a flushed face, displeased at her cousin for revealing this in front of Xu Wendong.


    Shi Jinughed heartily, "Right, right, you¡¯re not infatuated with him, nor did you cry here,menting a love that hadn¡¯t started but was already over, or regret not confessing to him."


    Beside them, Xu Wendong was bbergasted. Were Chen Qiaomu¡¯s feelings for him that deep?

 Chapter 278 - 277, thank you for saving her

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 277, thank you for saving her</h4>


    Chen Qiaomu naturally didn¡¯t want to admit these things. She picked up a cushion and threw it at her cousin, then left angrily, saying, "I¡¯m going to the bathroom."


    Shi Jin opened a beer and handed a bottle to Xu Wendong, saying with a smile, "Your name is Xu Wendong, right?"


    Xu Wendong quickly reached out to take it, "Yes."


    Shi Jin clinked bottles with him, drank a few sips directly from the bottle, and asked casually, "Do you know about Qiaomu¡¯s original family?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I haven¡¯t heard about it."


    "Yes, neither of you confirmed your rtionship before. You certainly don¡¯t know about her original family," Shi Jin smiled and continued, "Qiaomu is my aunt¡¯s daughter. My aunt fell in love early and gave birth to her at eighteen. In the end, my aunt and that man weren¡¯t even old enough to get married, and they split up."


    "After that, my aunt struggled to raise Qiaomu on her own."


    "Although our Shi family wanted to help her."


    "But my aunt is a very strong-willed person. She didn¡¯t want our family to bear the consequences of her mistakes."


    "Luckily, she seeded in raising Qiaomu, who got into medical school with excellent grades."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t argue about this. He clearly remembered that Qiaomu had scored the highest among the freshmen in their entire department and was a true academic achiever.


    "Qiaomu wasn¡¯t demoralized by her unfortunate original family. She excelled in her studies and also obtained level ten certificates in piano, guzheng, and fine arts."


    "However."


    "The impact of her original family affected her physically and mentally."


    "You might not believe it, but Qiaomu received many love letters in middle school, let alone in high school."


    "No exaggeration. I once used the love letters she received to start a fire for cooking. Can you believe I cooked a pot of ground pot chicken with them?"


    "But she never opened any of those love letters."


    He paused and asked, "Do you know why?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head.


    Shi Jin sighed, looking helpless, "She fears boys, fears marriage. This is the most fatal blow her original family dealt her."


    "When we realized this, our whole family was very worried. We even took her to see many psychologists, but how could a few sessions erase the trauma caused by her original family?" He took another sip of his beer.


    "Xu Wendong, I don¡¯t know why Qiaomu likes you, but I want to say thank you. Your presence has been a salvation for her soul."


    "At least she no longer fears the opposite sex and is willing to date you."


    "You¡¯re still young now. If I say I hope you two can get married after graduation, it might seem too far-fetched. After all, dating and marriage are two different things."


    "I just hope during your rtionship, you offer her a bit more tolerance and provide more love and care."


    "If one day you find that you no longer like her, you can secretly call me, and I¡¯ll take her back."


    "Of course, if you aim for marriage, the Shi family will certainly not let you down."


    "I can¡¯t guarantee you¡¯ll be incredibly sessful in this life, but at least you¡¯ll have no worries about food and clothing, without having to worry about a car or house."


    "The premise is not to let Qiaomu be sad." He said this while taking off the high-end Patek Philippe Nautilus wristwatch from his wrist and tossed it to Xu Wendong.


    "Our wrists are about the same size; you should be able to wear this watch."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know how much the watch was worth. Just by looking at its style and feeling its weight, he could tell it wasn¡¯t cheap.


    But he knew.


    What Shi Jin gave him wasn¡¯t just a watch.


    It was a responsibility.


    He wanted Xu Wendong to remember this night¡¯s conversation whenever he saw the watch.


    Refusing it would certainly make him unhappy.


    "Thanks, cousin," Xu Wendong said earnestly, "Just like you said before, we¡¯re still very young, and we have a long way to go. Our mindsets will change with time."


    "I can¡¯t guarantee anything for the future, but as long as I¡¯m with Qiaomu, I¡¯ll make her happy every day."


    "What were you two talking about?" Chen Qiaomu came over, sat beside Xu Wendong, and instinctively held onto his arm, giving Shi Jin a wary look, "You didn¡¯t give Xu Wendong a hard time while I was gone, did you? I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to trouble him, I¡¯ll goin to Grandpa and have him deal with you."


    Shi Jin felt like crying but had no tears, "Honored Aunt, I even gave my watch to this guy. Do you think I¡¯d bully him?"


    Chen Qiaomu: "That sounds about right."


    "Boss, something¡¯s wrong."


    Just then, a bar staff member rushed over with a nervous look and whispered to Shi Jin, "The Wanlong Association people are here again. They said they want to collect ten years¡¯ worth of protection fees all at once."


    Upon hearing this, Shi Jin¡¯s face changed instantly. Although he ran a legitimate bar, he also had to pay a hefty protection fee to the Wanlong Association every year.


    This was almost an unwritten rule in all entertainment industries. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that after payingst month¡¯s annual fee of two hundred thousand,


    The other party woulde again, demanding ten years¡¯ worth of protection fees at once.


    This made him feel like cursing.


    Even though the bar¡¯s business was currently good, who knew what things would be like ten years down the line? He didn¡¯t even know if his bar couldst ten years.


    "You both keep ying, I¡¯ll go out for a bit." Shi Jin said to Xu Wendong and Chen Qiaomu, then got up and went outside.


    The sound in the bar was extremely noisy, but Xu Wendong¡¯s hearing was astounding. He heard the conversation between Shi Jin and that security guard, causing him to frown.


    The boss of the Wanlong Association, Wu Qiankun, was dead, so why was the Wanlong Association stilling to collect protection fees? And for ten years in advance, no less?


    Could it be that Cao Jinbo hadn¡¯t handled the Wanlong Association¡¯s people?


    "I¡¯m going to the bathroom as well." Xu Wendong found an excuse. After going to the restroom, he directly called Cao Jinbo and informed him of the situation.


    Cao Jinbo respectfully said, "Mister Xu, I have indeed taken over the Wanlong Association¡¯s territory, but some members are unwilling to submit. They¡¯re probably trying to seize this opportunity to make a big score and then run off with the money!"


    "But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring people over right now."


    After a brief chat, Xu Wendong hung up the phone. Then he found the overly pleasing, smiling Shi Jin at the bar¡¯s entrance, "Thank you, Brother Gao, for understanding. I¡¯ll pay the protection fee for the next five years right away."


    Faced with people from the Wanlong Association, Shi Jin truly couldn¡¯t afford to offend them.


    Fortunately, the other party was somewhat reasonable, considering the bar had just opened and only charging for the next five years, although the fee was still as high as one million.


    But he could manage to put that amount together.


    Just as Shi Jin was about to make the transfer, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice interrupted, "Cousin, you can¡¯t give them the money!"

 Chapter 279 - 278, how is Xu Wendong so awesome?

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 278, how is Xu Wendong so awesome?</h4>


    "Why are you out here?" Shi Jin hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to show up, but he still said, "You should go back inside and have fun. Don¡¯t get involved in this!"


    Xu Wendong looked at the leader of the Wanlong Association group and smirked, "They¡¯re scammers. If you give them money, you won¡¯t get any of it back!"


    Upon hearing this,


    the members of the Wanlong Association burst intoughter.


    One of them said, "What did you say? We¡¯re scammers? Do you even know who we are?"


    "Young man, do you want to experience the methods of the Wanlong Association?"


    The middle-aged man with the surname Gao said coldly, "Boss Shi, is this guy one of your people?"


    Shi Jin, visibly rmed, quickly said, "Brother Gao, he¡¯s just a distant rtive of mine. He doesn¡¯t know your identity. Please forgive any offense." As he spoke, he shot Xu Wendong a re, signaling him to keep quiet.


    Perhaps others didn¡¯t know their identity, but Shi Jin was well aware that these people were from the Wanlong Association. Therefore, Xu Wendong¡¯s im of them being scammers didn¡¯t hold any ground.


    The middle-aged man let out a heavy cold snort, "If you offend us, there are consequences. Cut the crap and have your bar pay protection money for the next ten years in one go!"


    Shi Jin said nervously, "Brother Gao, you know our bar just opened a little over a month ago. We simply can¡¯te up with that kind of money!"


    "Can you give us a little leeway?"


    The middle-aged man gave a sinister smile, "If you don¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll cripple this guy¡¯s leg."


    "No, no, no! I¡¯ll call to gather the money right away. Please give me three minutes." Shi Jin panicked immediately.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to pay them so much money, Xu Wendong was his cousin¡¯s boyfriend, and he had to ensure his safety no matter what.


    Just as Shi Jin took out his phone to gather the funds,


    something happened that left him dumbfounded.


    Xu Wendong actually clenched his fists and charged at the more than ten members of the Wanlong Association, igniting a fierce fight.


    "What the hell! What the fuck are you doing!" Shi Jin was anxious. He never expected Xu Wendong to act so recklessly, seeing the Wanlong Association members surrounding him.


    He couldn¡¯t think too much about it, waving his hand and shouting, "Quick, quick, quick, everyone, get in there. We can¡¯t let these guys hurt my future brother-inw!" With that, he led the charge.


    In truth, he couldn¡¯t stand the oppression of the Wanlong Association, but facing such an underground force that had dominated the province¡¯s capital for decades, he usually had to endure it and sacrifice money to avoid disaster.


    But now,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s safety meant everything to him.


    With the bar¡¯s security joining in, the members of the Wanlong Association were quickly subdued, left groaning on the ground.


    Xu Wendong was quite surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Shi Jin to be so loyal.


    And indeed, this person¡¯s temperament resonated well with him.


    "Wait... Are they really from the Wanlong Association? Howe someone as weak as me could knock one down with a single punch?" a security guard asked incredulously.


    Others were also bewildered.


    It was said that the Wanlong Association had experts capable of taking on ten men each.


    But now, they were beaten to their knees, begging for mercy.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Gao, his face covered in blood, roared, "How dare youy hands on us from the Wanlong Association! This is an assault on our dignity, and you¡¯ll all pay dearly for this!"


    Hearing this, everyone except Xu Wendong felt an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    Although it felt great to beat these people,


    behind them was still the Wanlong Association!


    Xu Wendong grinned at Shi Jin, "Cousin, do you regret hitting them earlier?"


    Shi Jin¡¯s lips twitched with anger, "What¡¯s the use of regretting now?"


    Xu Wendong, not getting angry, chuckled, "Yes, I admit they are from the Wanlong Association, but the Wanlong Association is finished! Now, it¡¯s the Zhongyi Hall that calls the shots in the province¡¯s capital!"


    "Who exactly are you? How do you know about this?" The middle-aged man surnamed Gao was shocked, staring at Xu Wendong.


    Shi Jin frowned.


    He had some connections in the underworld, but he hadn¡¯t heard about the downfall of the Wanlong Association.


    This news was hard for him to believe since the Wanlong Association had ruled the capital for decades, like a towering tree.


    Even though the Zhongyi Hall was powerful, it couldn¡¯t possibly defeat the Wanlong Association.


    Yet,


    why did the surname Gao look so shaken after Xu Wendong mentioned the downfall of the Wanlong Association?


    Could Xu Wendong be telling the truth?


    But...


    He¡¯s just a college student who dropped out and returned to his hometown. How could he possibly know such underworld affairs?


    Just then,


    a convoy approached from the distance, led by a white Rolls-Royce Phantom. Upon seeing the license te, everyone gasped.


    A license te with four fours, the very car of Cao Jinbo, the boss of Zhongyi Hall in the province¡¯s capital.


    No one expected Cao Jinbo to show up in such a small ce.


    As the cars stopped, Cao Jinbo, nked by over twenty strapping young men, approached them with great momentum. Shi Jin and the bar¡¯s security shivered at the overwhelming presence.


    This was one of the three kings of the underground forces in the capital!


    At this moment,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, "Old Cao, you¡¯re a bitte!"


    Cao Jinbo awkwardly smiled, "Mister Xu, I hurried to get here, but the traffic was horrible. However, even if I didn¡¯te, these clowns couldn¡¯t have harmed you."


    What the hell!


    Can someone tell me what exactly is going on?


    Why did the high-and-mighty Cao Jinbo address Xu Wendong as Mister?


    Even using a respectful ¡¯sir¡¯?


    Shi Jin stood there dumbfounded, cold chills running down his spine.


    Looking at Xu Wendong, his eyes were filled with shock.


    Even though he saw with his own eyes Cao Jinbo showing such deference to Xu Wendong,


    it was still impossible to associate Xu Wendong, a young man who had dropped out due to an inability to pay tuition, with someone like Cao Jinbo, a big shot in the province¡¯s underground forces.


    Recalling his previous offer of not letting Xu Wendong worry about car and house expenses if he married his cousin,


    damn it!


    Given he knew such a big shot, was there even a need to worry about cars and a house?


    "Three, spread the word that the Wanlong Association has been disbanded. We can¡¯t let those remnants disrupt the market economy!" Cao Jinbo instructed one of his men.


    Xu Wendong smirked, "Collecting protection money is one thing but talking about disrupting the market economy? Have you no shame?"


    Shi Jin almost stumbled to the ground.


    Damn.


    This guy actually questioned Cao Jinbo¡¯s integrity to his face?


    Was he Cao Jinbo¡¯s father?


    Why wasn¡¯t Cao Jinbo angry? Instead, he even showed a naive smile?


    Heavens!


    Can you please tell me who Xu Wendong truly is?


    How did he manage to be so powerful?

 Chapter 280 - 279: Booking a Room with the Goddess in My Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 279: Booking a Room with the Goddess in My Dreams</h4>


    Just as Shi Jin was still in shock, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice came to his ears, "This is Shi Jin, my girlfriend¡¯s cousin. Please look after him in the future."


    "Hello, Mr. Shi." Cao Jinbo immediately extended both hands, his face full of respect.


    Shi Jin, overwhelmed with fear and trepidation, shook hands with him. He knew what Xu Wendong meant by looking after him, and it would definitely bring endless benefits.


    Just as he was about to invite Cao Jinbo into the bar, Chen Qiaomu walked out, "Wendong, why did youe out? Was it too noisy inside? Shall we leave?"


    She naturally saw the Wanlong Association members on the ground who had been beaten up, but didn¡¯t pay much mind to it because she knew that drunks often caused trouble in bars, which was quitemon.


    Of course.


    It was fortunate she didn¡¯t know Cao Jinbo; otherwise, she would have known Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t lying, and realized he had be the leader of the provincial city¡¯s underground forces.


    "Alright!" Xu Wendong agreed, and then said to Shi Jin and Cao Jinbo, "You two talk, we¡¯ll head off first." As he spoke, he held Chen Qiaomu¡¯s slightly cool hand and walked towards the distance under the streetlight.


    "I..."


    The silent atmosphere was suddenly interrupted by their simultaneous exmation of ¡¯I¡¯.


    Xu Wendong gave a pampering smile, "You say it first."


    Chen Qiaomu¡¯s face blushed, "You say it first."


    Xu Wendong, "You go first."


    Chen Qiaomu said, "I want to learn Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand."


    "I¡¯ve already taught you everything I should!" Xu Wendong said,ughing and crying, as he had taught her everything he knew in previous lessons, without holding back.


    Chen Qiaomu looked at Xu Wendong with determination, "No, I want you to teach me in private."


    Xu Wendong scratched his head with a troubled expression. He really didn¡¯t know how to teach Chen Qiaomu privately.


    Just when he was at a loss, Chen Qiaomu took his hand and led him to a four-star hotel across the street.


    ???


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mind was blown!


    Why did every girl lead him to book a room?


    Was he really that excellent?


    He followed Chen Qiaomu into the hotel in a daze, checked in, and then was led by her to a presidential suite.


    "I¡¯ll take a bath first, and then experience the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand myselfter." Chen Qiaomu blushed, took a bathrobe, and entered the bathroom. Soon, the sound of water flowed in waves from inside.


    Xu Wendong sat dumbfounded in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and then lit a Great Front Gate cigarette.


    At this moment.


    He felt truly at a loss.


    He knew why Chen Qiaomu brought him to book a room.


    Although he also really liked her.


    But did he really want to be with her?


    After all, Chen Qiaomu was different from Zheng Xiaomin. Zheng Xiaomin hadn¡¯t been affected by her original family, while Chen Qiaomu had been poisoned by the deficiencies of hers.


    She was a pitiable girl.


    Xu Wendong adored her too much to even think of harming her.


    Hiss!


    Apanied by a strong burning sensation, Xu Wendong realized the cigarette had burned out. He extinguished the butt in the ashtray.


    At this moment, Chen Qiaomu walked out wearing a white bathrobe, her face flushed.


    She looked like a lotus emerging from water, revealing her white swan neck and her delicate, firm, round form in front, looking quite stic.


    Her exquisite, white, bare jade feet were like a stunning work of art, naturally perfect and wless, stepping on the soft carpet, as if it stepped directly on Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, making it skip a beat, and even his breathing became heavier.


    Chen Qiaomu, her face flushed, found a bathrobe and said softly, "We had hot pot earlier and then went to the bar; there¡¯s a smell of smoke and alcohol all over you. You should wash up too!"


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong dared not meet her eyes. After taking the bathrobe, he awkwardly entered the bathroom, and upon closing the door, he saw the two intimate garments hanging to dry inside.


    The pink bra exuded a sweet Japanese style, especially the palm-sized pinkce panties, making Xu Wendong¡¯s cheeks burn.


    He never imagined that someone as cool and studious as Chen Qiaomu would have such a girly heart.


    It didn¡¯t really fit her image...


    After a cold shower, Xu Wendong came out in a bathrobe. The girl was lying on the bed scrolling her phone, and although she was wearing a bathrobe, it revealed her long legs.


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s footsteps, she put down the phone and then turned around to lean back against the headboard. The dim little nightmp instantly heightened the room¡¯s ambiguous atmosphere.


    Especially at the moment when the two gazes met, both saw panic and nervousness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "Come up first," Chen Qiaomu¡¯s voice held a hint of nervousness.


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong obediently, like a primary school student, removed his slippers, andy down next to the girl against the headboard.


    The room was very quiet.


    So quiet that even their slightly hurried breaths could be heard.


    Chen Qiaomu nervously asked, "Do you know what I¡¯m dissatisfied about myself?"


    Xu Wendong was puzzled, "You¡¯re so pretty, is there really anything to be dissatisfied with?"


    "In your mind, am I really that pretty?" The girl nervously looked at Xu Wendong, her clear eyes full of expectation, and the blush on her face instantly spread to her ears.


    She looked stunningly beautiful, making one want to kiss her.


    "Yes." Xu Wendong dared not meet her eyes, suppressing the turmoil in his heart, "Although there are many pretty girls at school, your beauty is unique, your every smile and movement is like sweet rain that nourishes the heart."


    Every boy encounters numerous girls he desires on his journey to maturity, in middle school, high school, university, or after graduation, and Xu Wendong, an ordinary person, was no exception.


    Chen Qiaomu was one of those Xu Wendong encountered, but unlike before, in his dreams, not only did he wish to have her, he also wanted to spend the rest of his life with her, building a family of their own.


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s answer, sweetness surged in Chen Qiaomu¡¯s heart. She leaned her head on Xu Wendong¡¯s shoulder and whispered, "If I¡¯m the sweet rain, then you are the sunshine in my life."


    "You¡¯re not just handsome, but optimistic, eager to learn, and determined to fight against a tough destiny."


    "In you, I felt the noble quality of unyielding resilience."


    "That¡¯s why I often bumped into you in the library or self-study room."


    "What you thought was an idental encounter was actually me trailing you with ulterior motives."


    "I thought you could sense my feelings."


    "I thought you would confess to me."


    "I was always waiting for that day."


    "But I didn¡¯t expect to receive the news of your suspension."


    "That day was dark and oppressive for me, even the air was filled with the scent of parting."


    "I wanted to see you off, butcked the courage."


    Saying this, she took a deep breath, the sadness on her face giving way to a charming smile, "Fortunately, our fate didn¡¯t end, and we¡¯ve met again!"


    Summoning her courage, she looked at Xu Wendong with affection, "This time, I don¡¯t want to miss out. Will you be my boyfriend?"

 Chapter 281 - 280, Can I Touch You?

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 280, Can I Touch You?</h4>


    Looking at the tension and anticipation in those lively, beautiful eyes, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if an invisible knife was being pulled back and forth.


    If Chen Qiaomu had confessed to him before he dropped out of school, he would have ovee all difficulties, even worked part-time to earn money and stay in school.


    But...


    The moment he left campus, the two of them grew further apart.


    Although they reunited after a long time, he was no longer that inexperienced boy.


    Just when he didn¡¯t know how to answer, Chen Qiaomu¡¯s voice sounded again: "You don¡¯t have to rush to answer. I just want to be your girlfriend, I haven¡¯t thought about us getting married."


    "I¡¯m afraid of marriage. I just want to be an ordinary woman. I never nned to start my own family."


    "If you also want to date, we can try."


    The pain in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart escted again.


    He knew this was the trauma Chen Qiaomu¡¯s original family inflicted on her.


    A trauma that was hard to heal in a lifetime.


    Thinking of this.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t ept your confession!"


    Boom!


    The simple words struck the girl like a bolt from the blue.


    Her face turned pale, her eyes filled with pain.


    Obviously, Xu Wendong¡¯s answer was unexpected to her.


    She thought Xu Wendong already understood her feelings.


    But she never imagined it was her misguided affection.


    This tore her heart apart, making her feel as though she had offered her heart to the bright moon, only for it to shine on a ditch.


    But she quicklyposed herself, forcing a smile: "Actually, being ssmates is also nice."


    "It¡¯s not..." Xu Wendong hurriedly said, "You¡¯ve misunderstood me. What I mean is, you¡¯re a girl, haven¡¯t you always been waiting for me to confess?"


    "In that case, why would I let you confess to me?"


    "Even if there¡¯s a confession, it should be me."


    He looked nervously at the girl beside him, whose eyes filled with tears, and said affectionately, "Qiaomu, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    Chen Qiaomu nodded excitedly: "Yes, I would!"


    Xu Wendong tightly held her hand, a bright smile appearing on his face.


    This scene had happened before.


    Only, it took ce in a dream.


    Now, it seemed his dream hade true.


    Xu Wendong changed the subject, speaking softly: "You mentioned earlier that you¡¯re not satisfied with your body? Where are you not satisfied?"


    "Here." Chen Qiaomu blushed, lifting her bathrobe cor to reveal a snow-white curve, then quickly closed it, seemingly not wanting Xu Wendong to look for too long.


    Xu Wendong was full of embarrassment, thinking, We¡¯ve agreed on being in a rtionship, is there a need to hide?


    "I know the Tui Na Technique can enhance a woman¡¯s development perfectly. Your Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand should also have this ability, right?" Chen Qiaomu blushed, her voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz: "I hope you can help me be more confident. Besides, I want to experience the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand firsthand."


    Xu Wendong gave a bitter smile: "In that case, why are you acting so shy?"


    Chen Qiaomu let out a soft hum of displeasure: "Should I act like those dancers in the bar¡¯s dance floor then?"


    "Seems reasonable!" Xu Wendong sheepishly touched the tip of his nose, then said, "Why don¡¯t you take off the bathrobe, and I¡¯ll give you a massage to try it out!"


    Chen Qiaomu murmured softly, then pursed her lips, blushing fully, removed her bathrobe in front of Xu Wendong, revealing her tall, sexy figure.


    Though her cup size was only A, seeminglycking the elements that incite men¡¯s impulses, a woman¡¯s unfathomable cleavage always seemed to ignite a man¡¯s blood.


    But one thing must be said.


    Chen Qiaomu¡¯s budding feeling also brightened Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    He wanted to hold and y with it in his hand.


    What surprised him was that Chen Qiaomu turned out to be a White Tiger.


    Xu Wendong had encountered two White Tigers; one of them was his sister-inw, Lin Yiren. He knew the difference between a White Tiger and an ordinary woman, not only more moist but also very tight.


    It was hard to resist, a joy to indulge in.


    Of course.


    Chen Qiaomu didn¡¯t have the allure of a mature woman, didn¡¯t give Xu Wendong a strong sense of conquest.


    But her shyness, her slightly anxious expression, was iparable to the mature charm of Lin Yiren.


    This was unique to girls of this blooming age!


    "We¡¯ve just confirmed our rtionship, and I don¡¯t want things to progress too quickly. Can you respect me?" Chen Qiaomu¡¯s eyes dodged, sensing Xu Wendong¡¯s aggressive gaze, which made her somewhat fearful.


    However.


    She didn¡¯t want to give herself to Xu Wendong so soon.


    Because she knew if you really like an item.


    Once you possess it, the degree of fondness will weaken.


    She liked Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong liked her too.


    For this reason, she didn¡¯t want to progress too quickly, because she liked this ambiguous identity more than the ambiguous process...


    "Rest assured, I will definitely respect you." Although Xu Wendong was a jerk, although he liked women, facing the plea of his dream lover, he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    "Thank you!" Chen Qiaomu smiled brightly, then, feeling nervous,y on the bed, closed her eyes, and said, "You can start the massage now!"


    Looking at her ready-to-be-picked posture.


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed his saliva, trying hard to control his desires, cing his hands on her body, using the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand to gently massage.


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s warm hands gently caressing her, Chen Qiaomu¡¯s heart grew restless, her whole body tingling, like a faint electric current flowing through.


    Even so, the feeling was intoxicating.


    So much so that she involuntarily let out a groan that put Xu Wendong through a severe ordeal.


    Perhaps realizing her faux pas, the girl bit her lips tightly, revealing a hint of seduction on her face, her hands gripping the sheets tightly.


    Especially when Xu Wendong channeled True Qi into Chen Qiaomu, a coolness caused the girl to emit a high-pitched note. She instinctively reached out to cover her chest, looking at Xu Wendong affectionately, gasping softly: "Let¡¯s leave it at that for today, okay?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s Tui Na Technique was too miraculous. Whether her front had grown, she didn¡¯t know, but she knew if Xu Wendong continued pressing, she wouldpletely fall.


    Fortunately, reason triumphed over desire, pulling her back from the brink of downfall.


    Xu Wendong leaned and gently kissed her forehead, revealing a tender smile: "I respect all your decisions. Alright, it¡¯ste, let¡¯s sleep early!" With that, he reached out and turned off the bedsidemp.


    In the dark, Chen Qiaomu put on her robe and cuddled up in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, yet sleep eluded herpletely.


    After all, it was her first time sleeping with a man on the same bed.


    At that moment, Xu Wendong uttered a faint voice: "May I touch you?"

 Chapter 282 - 281, Be Gentler

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 281, Be Gentler</h4>


    The sudden voice, though faint, startled Chen Qiaomu. She nervously asked, "Are you still awake?"


    Xu Wendong: "Holding my dream lover, do you think I can sleep?"


    Chen Qiaomu blushed and whispered, "Didn¡¯t you already feel me just now?"


    "No, I didn¡¯t!" Xu Wendong said matter-of-factly, "I was just giving you a massage, letting you experience the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand. To be precise, you are my student, and what we did before was purely academic exchange."


    "This time, I want to feel you."


    Although Chen Qiaomu wanted to fall asleep in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, she felt it was too selfish, as Xu Wendong respected all her opinions.


    Since she rified her rtionship with him, she wanted to respect him too.


    After all, isn¡¯t a rtionship all about mutual respect?


    "Then you can feel me!" Thinking of this, she closed her eyes with a red face, her heart filled with nervousness and apprehension.


    The next second.


    She felt Xu Wendong¡¯s hand gently caress her chest, like a warm spring breeze, sending an indescribable thrill through her.


    Momentster, Xu Wendong¡¯s hand gently reached her most intimate area. Instinctively, she wanted to refuse, but a previously unknown desire rose within her.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s fingers seemed to have magical power, incredibly dexterous, especially after infusing True Qi. The cool sensation instantly ignited the mes of desire within her heart.


    So much so that the girl¡¯s mouth let out the most beautiful melody until, apanying a shiver, Xu Wendong felt his right hand seemed to be held tightly, unable to move.


    Yet, the moist heat felt very pleasing to him. He whispered softly by the girl¡¯s ear, "Can I rub a little?"


    Chen Qiaomu gave a slight hum, blushing as she said, "If I let you rub a little, will you go further, saying you¡¯ll just enter without moving?" She turned her back on Xu Wendong, looking as if she was angry.


    Xu Wendong showed an embarrassed smile. That was exactly what he had in mind, but he didn¡¯t expect Chen Qiaomu to see through his thoughts.


    However,


    This kind of thing absolutely couldn¡¯t be admitted.


    "Today is the day we confirm our rtionship, and we¡¯re sleeping on the same bed. I want to leave some beautiful memories," Xu Wendong said. "If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you." He hugged her from behind, feeling her breath and the unique fragrance of a girl¡¯s body.


    Chen Qiaomu felt something hard against her backside, and immediately reached out to grab it, "Why are you bringing a stick to bed..."


    Before she could finish her sentence.


    Her voice stopped abruptly.


    She felt the thick and burning sensation in her palm.


    It instantly gave her a breathtaking feeling, unable to believe Xu Wendong¡¯s "asset" was so well-endowed.


    She tried to calm her emotions a bit and asked nervously, "Are you ufortable?"


    Xu Wendong replied nonchntly, "It¡¯s okay."


    Chen Qiaomu hesitated for a moment, then mustered the courage, "How about I help with my hand?"


    Xu Wendong asked softly, "Are you ufortable?"


    Chen Qiaomu¡¯s face quickly turned a shade of red. They were both adults with physical needs, and being with the boy she liked, coupled with being touched by him before.


    How could she not be ufortable?


    "Do you really want to do that kind of thing?" Chen Qiaomu asked apprehensively.


    Xu Wendong smiled wryly, "I¡¯m neither Liuxia Hui nor an eunuch. Isn¡¯t wanting to do that kind of thing with the woman I like only natural?"


    After a pause.


    He added, "Of course, I respect all your opinions and won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do!"


    Chen Qiaomu whispered, "Why do you always amodate me?"


    "Don¡¯t you know that a longsting, happy rtionship is not about amodating each other, but about mutual respect, trying to be what each other likes?"


    "Wendong, I don¡¯t want you to always amodate me because that would turn you into someone I don¡¯t like."


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, gathered courage, and said passionately, "Qiaomu, I want to make you my woman tonight!"


    It was the first time Xu Wendong openly expressed his feelings to Chen Qiaomu.


    Although Chen Qiaomu felt a bit nervous and uneasy, she still turned around, looking at Xu Wendong with affectionate eyes, her whole face exuding charm, "Be gentle."


    "I will, I¡¯ll definitely be gentle. I promise you¡¯ll forget the pain," Xu Wendong said as he leaned down to kiss the girl¡¯s seductive lips while his right hand mischievously moved across hills, crossed streams...


    When the time was right.


    Xu Wendong also gently reached the entrance of life¡¯s creation...


    But no matter how gentle he was, the girl still let out a painful moan, clutching the bed sheet tightly, her face drained of color.


    The tearing pain was far more intense than she had imagined.


    She knew.


    It wasn¡¯t because her pain threshold was too low.


    But because Xu Wendong¡¯s endowment was truly astounding.


    Fortunately, Xu Wendong had great skills. The painsted but a moment, and soon she experienced the joys of womanhood, her mouth releasing harmonious melodies one after another.


    An hourter, the room returned to peace.


    Yet it was filled with the air of love.


    Although the weather had already turned to autumn, the twoy naked, faces slightly flushed, filled with happiness.


    Although it was done.


    Their bodies remained tightly connected, indistinguishable from each other.


    "When my momes back, go home with me to meet her!" Chen Qiaomu said with a happy face, lying on her side on the bed, with her back to Xu Wendong, liking this position.


    Xu Wendong asked softly, "Where did your mom go?"


    Chen Qiaomu shook her head, "After I got into college, she left the provincial capital to be a volunteer teacher in remote areas. As for where, I¡¯m not sure."


    Xu Wendong expressed his admiration, "Giving up life in the provincial capital to teach in remote areas, such an action is truly admirable!"


    "Yes, she is a person worthy of respect in my heart too." Speaking of her mother, Chen Qiaomu showed an unmistakable pride on her face.


    "The reason my mom went to be a volunteer teacher also rtes to her childhood."


    "Back then, my grandpa was busy with business, often away, and my grandma passed away from illness. My mom and her brothers became left-behind children,ckingpanionship. She indulged prematurely, having me before adulthood."


    "The reason she became a volunteer teacher is also that she doesn¡¯t want more left-behind children tockpanionship and education."


    Xu Wendong mumbled in acknowledgment, "When your motheres back, give me a call. Then I¡¯lle to the provincial capital, and we¡¯ll visit her together."


    "Okay, okay," Chen Qiaomu nodded happily. Just as she was about to speak, Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang.


    Xu Wendong picked up the phone from the bedside table.


    Seeing the number, he suddenly panicked...

 Chapter 283 - 282, Why Do You Seek Death?

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 282, Why Do You Seek Death?</h4>


    The call was from Zheng Xiaomin.


    If he wasn¡¯t with Chen Qiaomu, he would¡¯ve undoubtedly answered it immediately.


    But the problem was that now he was with Chen Qiaomu, and if he answered the call and Zheng Xiaomin said something about wanting to be with him...


    Given the quietness of the room,


    Chen Qiaomu would definitely hear it.


    Wouldn¡¯t the whole two-timing situation be exposed at that point?


    "Go ahead and answer it, I¡¯m going to take a shower," Chen Qiaomu said lethargically, sitting up, and at the same time, her body separated from Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    Watching Chen Qiaomu¡¯s beautiful figure leave, Xu Wendong breathed a sigh of relief, then pressed the answer button: "Why are you still up sote?"


    It wasn¡¯t really thatte.


    Just around ten in the evening.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was to hear a cold chuckle on the other end of the line: "Xu Wendong, it¡¯s Song Zhongshu, Zheng Xiaomin is with me."


    "Damn you, Song, what are you trying to do? Are you seeking death?" Xu Wendong¡¯s heart surged with overwhelming rage. He had clearly warned Song Zhongshu before not to try anything with Zheng Xiaomin, or he would bury the entire Song Family.


    He never thought Song Zhongshu wouldpletely ignore his warning.


    "If you want to save your woman,e to Club Number Three to find me, or else she will be mine! Just mention my name when you arrive, otherwise, a country bumpkin like you won¡¯t be able to get into such an upscale ce!" Song Zhongshu¡¯s voice was full of malice, then he hung up.


    "Song Zhongshu, you¡¯re really asking for death!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, and he immediately dressed, heading to the bathroom door, saying to Chen Qiaomu, "Qiao Mu, a friend of mine has run into some trouble, I might not be able to apany you tonight."


    Chen Qiaomu opened the door, saying nervously, "My cousin has some connections in the provincial city, do you need me to call him?"


    "No, no need, I can handle it myself." Xu Wendong said, kissing her forehead, then got up and left, simultaneously calling Cao Jinbo.


    After all, Club Number Three was his stronghold, and he needed to ensure Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s safety, preventing her from falling into Song Zhongshu¡¯s hands.


    Upon hearing Song Zhongshu wanted to harm Xu Wendong¡¯s woman on his turf, Cao Jinbo immediately assured that if Zheng Xiaomin suffered even a scratch, he would chop his head off for Xu Wendong to use as a chamber pot.


    With his promise, Xu Wendong rxed a bit, called a cab, and took out a thousand yuan, instructing the driver to get to Club Number Three as quickly as possible.


    Money talks, and the usual one-hour drive was cut down to just half an hour.


    "Good evening, Mister Xu!"


    As Xu Wendong got out of the car, the security staff at Club Number Three immediately approached him.


    "Which room is Song Zhongshu in? He hasn¡¯t touched my woman, has he?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was gloomy, even holding an unlit cigarette in his mouth.


    "Song Zhongshu is in room 288 on the second floor," the security staff respectfully said, "Our people have been monitoring them closely, and your girlfriend has not been harmed in the slightest."


    "Okay." Xu Wendong followed the security staff, striding upstairs.


    Outside room 288, he pushed the door open without hesitation.


    In the luxurious private room, Zheng Xiaomin sat helplessly in the corner of the sofa, her petite body trembling. Earlier, she had been reading in the study room.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared, iming that Xu Wendong had prepared a surprise for her.


    Then,


    The innocent young girl followed the middle-aged man out of the library and took a car ride to here.


    But once she arrived,


    It was not a surprise prepared by Xu Wendong, but a fright orchestrated by Song Zhongshu.


    She wanted to run.


    But as a weak young woman facing Song Zhongshu and the six bodyguards he brought, how could she escape?


    "Hey, you came pretty fast, kid!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival, Song Zhongshu nced at him with a mocking look: "I didn¡¯t call you here for anything major, just to let you know, I¡¯ve got my eye on your woman, and I want her body."


    "So, I want you to be a witness, all I¡¯m interested in is her body, nothing more."


    "Wendong, help me!"


    Zheng Xiaomin was overjoyed at Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance, the helplessness and fear in her heart instantly released, tears welled up uncontrobly in her eyes.


    She looked so pitiful and moving, evoking a sense of pity.


    "Song Zhongshu, you¡¯ve really got a death wish!" Xu Wendong erupted with intense killing intent.


    "Damn!"


    Song Zhongshu roared, "You think I¡¯m afraid of you, Xu? Let me tell you, it¡¯s your blessing that I¡¯ve taken a liking to your woman, not everyone has the honor to be my ally."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really good, I guarantee your woman will be in ecstasy with me, and in the future, whenever she¡¯s with you, she¡¯ll picture me in her mind!" He said andughed recklessly.


    "Since you wish to die, I will fulfill your wish!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he strode toward Song Zhongshu.


    Song Zhongshu was unfazed: "I originally wanted to sit back and watch as I took your woman, but since you¡¯re not sensible, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    With that, he signaled to the six bodyguards.


    The six men immediately lined up, faces wearing yful smiles, treating Xu Wendong like amb awaiting ughter.


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    Xu Wendong threw a punch.


    Thud!


    A middle-aged man spewed blood as he was knocked backwards, mming heavily onto the coffee table in front of Song Zhongshu with a deafening crash, passing out instantly.


    In the face of Xu Wendong¡¯s furious strike, let alone ordinary bodyguards, even a First-rate Master probably couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Hiss!


    Song Zhongshu drew in a sharp breath, shocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s formidable power.


    Recovering, he angrily shouted at the remaining five bodyguards: "What are you waiting for? Get him, you must take him down."


    Although Xu Wendong was strong, the bodyguards he brought weren¡¯t weaklings either. He didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could take on so many people barehanded.


    "Yes!"


    The remaining five bodyguards responded in unison, thenunched a fierce attack on Xu Wendong.


    "Trash, all of you are trash!" Xu Wendong raised his right leg, unleashed a sweeping strike, and cries of misery echoed through the room.


    The five experts brought by Song Zhongshu fell like wheat before a scythe, sent flying immediately, mouths spewing blood, looking utterly miserable.


    "How could this be?"


    Song Zhongshu stood dumbfounded, eyes trembling violently. He never expected Xu Wendong to be strong enough to crush five bodyguards with a single blow.


    Seeing Xu Wendong approaching, panic and unease burst forth in Song Zhongshu¡¯s heart. He copsed onto the sofa, terrified: "Xu Wendong, I¡¯m the heir of the Song Family, if you dare harm me, the Song Family won¡¯t let you off."


    ¡¯Pah!¡¯


    Xu Wendong spat venomously: "The Song Family, do you think that scares me?"


    Seeing that intimidating wasn¡¯t working, Song Zhongshu immediately begged: "Young Master Xu, I was wrong, please give me a chance, okay?"


    Smack!


    Xu Wendong swung a mighty p across Song Zhongshu¡¯s face, making him spit out blood mixed with teeth.


    He stood like a king ruling over all living things, overlooking Song Zhongshu without a trace of emotion in his eyes: "Are you certain I didn¡¯t already give you a chance?"

 Chapter 284 - 283, Not even the Heavenly King can save you

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 283, Not even the Heavenly King can save you</h4>


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it at all!" Xu Wendong raised his hand again and pped Song Zhongshu¡¯s left cheek.


    The crisp sound of the p sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. Song Zhongshu¡¯s face instantly swelled like a pig¡¯s head, looking pitiful.


    He endured the dizziness in his head, and loudly shouted at the security guards who had brought Xu Wendong in from the door, "Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see this damn bastard is hurting me?"


    "Get him out of here, or there will be hell to pay!"


    The rules of Club Number Three strictly prohibited fighting.


    Because of this,


    he pinned his hopes on these security guards.


    Otherwise, Xu Wendong definitely wouldn¡¯t spare him.


    However.


    One of the security guards sneered, "When you ordered your men to attack Mister Xu just now, did you consider the rules of our Club Number Three?"


    "Since you don¡¯t respect the rules of our Club Number Three,"


    "don¡¯t expect our club to protect you."


    Song Zhongshu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he roared angrily, "I¡¯m the heir of the Song Family. If something happens to me at Club Number Three, the Song Family won¡¯t let it rest."


    "Do you think our Club Number Three is afraid of your Song Family?"


    Apanied by a cold voice, Cao Jinbo entered with a group of henchmen.


    Cao Jinbo had been drinking with Chen Qiaomu¡¯s cousin, Shi Jin, and rushed over after receiving Xu Wendong¡¯s call, since this was his territory.


    Such an incident required his presence.


    Seeing Cao Jinbo, Song Zhongshu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Indeed, the Song Family held some influence in the provincial capital, but they couldn¡¯t afford to offend a mob boss like Cao Jinbo!


    However, he wasn¡¯t afraid. He forced a smile, suppressing the unease in his heart, and said, "President Cao, today¡¯s incident is just a misunderstanding, like the flood crashing into the Dragon King Temple."


    "By the way, do you know Geng Di?"


    "Geng Di is my cousin."


    "Yes, yes, the third master of the Geng Family is my uncle."


    At this point, he could only bring up his cousin, as no one dared to disrespect the Geng Family in the provincial capital.


    Although Geng Di wasn¡¯t the heir of the Geng Family, he was one of the four infamous dandies of the provincial capital.


    Before Cao Jinbo could speak, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice chimed in, "Even if you were a disciple of the Geng Family, lusting after my woman would stille at a hefty price!"


    "Who the hell dares to disrespect my Geng Family? Do they have a death wish?"


    Along with a furious curse,


    a young man in his twenties, wearing luxury brand clothes and holding a cigar, swaggered in with a group of people. He acted arrogantly.


    Even upon seeing Cao Jinbo, he maintained his lofty demeanor. The followers behind him even forcibly pushed aside the people Cao Jinbo brought, their behavior extremely arrogant.


    "Bro, why are you here?" Seeing Geng Di appear, Song Zhongshu¡¯s eyes lit up, clearly not expecting to meet him here.


    "Had nothing to do, so I came to fool around. Then, I heard your voice." Geng Di¡¯s tone changed, "Bro, you were beaten pretty badly! Don¡¯t worry, now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll help you regain your dignity."


    Saying this, he fixed his gaze on Cao Jinbo, saying ndly, "Cao Jinbo, my brother was beaten so severely on your turf, aren¡¯t you going to give us an exnation?"


    Cao Jinbo grinned apologetically, "Young Master Geng, just name your terms!"


    In the face of the colossal Geng Family, he simply couldn¡¯t afford to offend them.


    Although he was a renowned mob boss in the provincial capital, if the Geng Family wished to annihte him, it would take nothing more than a word.


    Geng Di¡¯s gaze fell on Xu Wendong, "If you want to show me your sincerity, it¡¯s simple. Just have someone break his limbs."


    Cao Jinbo immediately frowned.


    He knew Xu Wendong had connections with Pawnshop Number Eight, but the Geng Family wasn¡¯t to be trifled with either!


    Perhaps they backed down from the Wanlong Association due to Xu Wendong¡¯s formidable strength.


    But now,


    Xu Wendong and the Geng Family were in direct conflict.


    He was genuinely caught in the middle.


    Xu Wendong asked casually, "Do you really want to meddle in the matters between me and Song Zhongshu?"


    Geng Di was furious, "What the hell are you? Even if I meddle, what can you do about it? You not only beat up my brother but also disrespected the Geng Family. Today, I must let you see the consequences of offending the Geng Family!"


    "Is that so?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, picked up a beer bottle, and smashed it hard over Geng Di¡¯s head.


    Splurt!


    The bottle shattered on impact, and blood gushed from Geng Di¡¯s forehead, staining his face in a ghastly sight, causing Zheng Xiaomin to scream in fright.


    Not only was Zheng Xiaomin terrified, but even Cao Jinbo and the others in the room turned pale. No one had expected Xu Wendong to smash a beer bottle on Geng Di¡¯s head like that.


    Before everyone could recover from the shock, Xu Wendong kicked Geng Di, sending him flying. Blood spewed from his mouth, and when hended, he curled up like a weak shrimp, his face twisted in agony.


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re dead! You¡¯re dead meat!"


    "You¡¯ve offended the Geng Family, not even the King of Heaven can save you."


    For some reason,


    seeing his cousin beaten so miserably, Song Zhongshu felt a tinge of joy inside.


    He knew.


    The moment Xu Wendong made his move, it was certain he wouldn¡¯t see the sun tomorrow.


    After all, in the provincial capital, the people of the Geng Family were like crabs, walking sideways everywhere.


    Anyone who saw them had to give way, but Xu Wendong openly beat up a Geng Family member.


    If he didn¡¯t die, even Yama couldn¡¯t sleep well.


    "Old Cao, get someone to clean up here, and bring in some fruit tters and snacks." Xu Wendong said nonchntly, then sat beside the trembling Zheng Xiaomin and whispered, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay."


    Afterforting her, Xu Wendong took out his phone and dialed a number, "I¡¯m at Club Number Three, 288. There¡¯s a guy from the Geng Family named Geng Di acting wildly, wanting to show me the consequences of opposing the Geng Family."


    "He even said I won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow."


    "You¡¯d bettere over."


    With that, he hung up the phone. Cao Jinbo also had the room cleaned and had the people Geng Di brought thrown out.


    Although he didn¡¯t know whom Xu Wendong had called, from what he knew of Xu Wendong, this was a man who acted with caution, not recklessness.


    Since he dared to severely injure Geng Di, he naturally had the nerve to face the Geng Family.


    Thus.


    Xu Wendong picked up the microphone, and Cao Jinbo, like a waiter, respectfully stood by the karaoke machine, choosing songs for him. However, Xu Wendong was tone-deaf.


    While others needed money to sing, his singing was life-threatening.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most outrageous part.


    The most outrageous part was that Cao Jinbo, against his conscience, actually said Xu Wendong¡¯s singing was a celestial sound.


    Just as Xu Wendong was singing ¡¯I Haven¡¯t Been a Big Brother for Many Years,¡¯ a waiter nervously came in and whispered something in Cao Jinbo¡¯s ear.


    On hearing it, Cao Jinbo gasped.


    The Geng Family¡¯s eldest had actually arrived?


    And he was waiting at the door, requesting to see Xu Wendong?


    At this moment.


    The look in his eyes toward Xu Wendong became much more serious.


    In his wildest dreams, he never imagined Xu Wendong would hold such a high position in the Geng Family.


    Just then, a song ended, and Xu Wendong put down the microphone, casually saying, "Let him in!"


    "Yes!"


    The waiter immediately bowed and left, and momentster, the Geng Family¡¯s heir, Geng Biao, walked in.


    Seeing his big brother appear, the nearly unconscious Geng Di wept like a wronged widow, "Big brother, this guy not only beat me to a pulp but also disrespected our Geng Family¡¯s dignity. He must pay the price!"

 Chapter 285 - 284, I Want to Ride You

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 284, I Want to Ride You</h4>


    Song Zhongshu also looked at Geng Biao in disbelief. He hadn¡¯t expected the prodigy of the younger generation of the Geng Family to show up personally. After all, he was the future heir of the Geng Family!


    Of course, that was not the most important thing.


    The most important thing was that Geng Biao was someone who fiercely protected his own.


    It was obvious that since Xu Wendong had severely injured Geng Di, he would definitely be furious.


    Just as Song Zhongshu was thinking this, Geng Biao did something astonishing. Like a schoolboy who had done something wrong, he stood before Xu Wendong and said, "Mister Xu, I apologize on behalf of our Geng Family for the disciple¡¯s offense. Rest assured, we will definitely provide an exnation to you."


    What on earth was going on?


    Why did Geng Biao address Xu Wendong so respectfully?


    Why, after hurting Geng Di, did the Geng Family still need to provide an exnation to him?


    Geng Di was clearly the victim!


    Even Geng Di couldn¡¯t ept this and shouted, "Big brother, I am the victim! Why are you siding with an outsider? Do you believe that I¡¯ll go to Grandpa and tell on you?"


    Although Geng Biao was the future heir of the Geng Family, among many brothers, it was he, the youngest grandson, who was the most favored by the family head.


    Except for not having the heir¡¯s title, he practically had free reign within the Geng Family.


    If it weren¡¯t for the family head¡¯s indulgence, he wouldn¡¯t be the top of the Four Idle Riches of the provincial capital.


    Geng Biao let out a heavy, cold snort. "Mister Xu is our Geng Family¡¯s Honored Contributor. Do you really want to tell the family head about today¡¯s issue?"


    "If you insist, I¡¯ll call the family head right now."


    "What? He¡¯s the Honored Contributor of our Geng Family?" Geng Di¡¯s scalp tingled, and his eyes filled with endless fear and shock. He had heard that the Geng Family had invited a powerful Honored Contributor.


    But he never dreamed that this unassuming young man before him was that person.


    If this matter really got to the family head¡¯s ears,


    given the family head¡¯s temperament, how could he easily let it go?


    Cao Jinbo also gasped.


    Even if it was Geng Biao who said it himself, he couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Wendong had be the Geng Family¡¯s Honored Contributor.


    Frankly, this news would be shocking even across the Great Xia¡¯s elite circles.


    It would definitely astonish the whole of high society.


    Everyone knew that there was a significant difference between an Honored Contributor and a Guest Elder.


    Guest Elders might also be valued by a particr family, but in the eyes of true elites, Guest Elders were dispensable. Moreover, every family hired many Guest Elders to handle their affairs.


    To put it inly, Guest Elders were higher-level thugs, and they acted ording to the whims of the family that hired them.


    But an Honored Contributor was different.


    Once Xu Wendong became the Geng Family¡¯s Honored Contributor, the Geng Family had to venerate him like a deity.


    Frankly speaking,


    when the Geng Family invited Xu Wendong to be the family Honored Contributor, it signified that they bowed their proud heads in his presence.


    "You... you are actually the Honored Contributor of the Geng Family?" Song Zhongshu was utterly terrified, his body trembling.


    He had thought that Geng Biao¡¯s appearance would save them.


    But he never expected the news Geng Biao brought would be so explosive.


    It was so explosive that his poor heart couldn¡¯t handle it.


    Xu Wendong revealed an amused smile. "Song Zhongshu, I told you that if you dared to touch my woman, I would destroy your entire Song Family. Don¡¯t you have any recollection of those words?"


    Thump!


    Song Zhongshu, in a panic, knelt directly to the ground, knocking his head repeatedly like pounding garlic. "Young Master Xu, I was really wrong. Please spare my Song Family."


    Even though Xu Wendong had warned him, he hadn¡¯t taken it seriously at all because he saw Xu Wendong as just a poor boy from the countryside, someone who couldn¡¯t possibly shake his status, let alone the mighty Song Family.


    But facts proved.


    Xu Wendong indeed had the capacity to topple the Song Family; he might even extinguish the entire Song Family with just a word.


    "Song Zhongshu, even if Mister Xu gracefully spares your Song Family, my Geng Family will not forgive you for your disrespect towards him," Geng Biao¡¯s voice was cold.


    Xu Wendong was the Honored Contributor of the Geng Family. From the moment that Song Zhongshu opposed Xu Wendong, he was destined not just to offend him, but also the Geng Family.


    Upon hearing this, Song Zhongshu closed his eyes and fainted from fear.


    Geng Biao looked towards his bodyguard, expressionless, and said, "Take Song Zhongshu back to the Song Family, and by the way, ask if the Song Family patriarch will discipline his disciples."


    "Yes!"


    Just like that, Song Zhongshu was carried out by others.


    "Mister Xu, I was blind not to recognize Mount Tai. I plead for your forgiveness for my previous disrespect!" Once so high and mighty, Geng Di was now exceedingly respectful, standing trembling in front of Xu Wendong with fear written all over his eyes.


    Although he was very curious about how Xu Wendong became the Geng Family¡¯s Honored Contributor, that was no longer important.


    What mattered was.


    That identity was something he could not offend, even if his father came, it would still be useless.


    After all, for an elite family, an Honored Contributor was above everything.


    Xu Wendong stood up, smiling enigmatically. "Actually, I also want to let you off, after all, I am your Geng Family¡¯s Honored Contributor."


    "But."


    "If I recall correctly, I previously warned you not to interfere in my matters with Song Zhongshu."


    "Yet, you ignored my words."


    "If I were to let you off lightly, would that not imply my earlier warnings were merely empty words?"


    At this point, he grabbed an unopened beer and smashed it onto Geng Di¡¯s head again.


    Ssh!


    The beer bottle shattered on impact, sending beer sttering everywhere.


    Yet Geng Di stood like a post, even as blood stained his face, he dared not move an inch.


    "Okay, you can get lost now!" Xu Wendong casually tossed the broken beer bottle into the trash and then looked at Geng Biao. "Although I agreed to take action for your Geng Family once a year, if your Geng Family disciples get into trouble and offend others, I can refuse such situations."


    Geng Biao quickly responded, "Mister Xu, rest assured, I guarantee that from now on, Geng Family disciples will no longer cause trouble."


    Xu Wendong said lightly, "You may leave now."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, Geng Biao bowed and withdrew from the private room with Geng Di.


    Before long, only Xu Wendong, Zheng Xiaomin, and Cao Jinbo were left in the room as he respectfully asked, "Mister Xu, do you want me to get you another room?"


    Before Xu Wendong could answer, Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s voice sounded, "There¡¯s no need to change rooms. You all go out first and turn off the surveince on your way."


    Cao Jinbo gave a knowing smile. "Alright, I hope you both have fun." He then quickly left room 288 and had someone turn off the surveince.


    Just after Cao Jinbo left, Zheng Xiaomin straddled Xu Wendong¡¯sp, cing her hands on his shoulders with a hint of mischief in her smile. "I never expected your influence in the provincial capital to be so formidable, even to the point where the lofty Geng Family bends to you."


    Xu Wendong chuckled sheepishly, "Well, it¡¯s all right."


    Zheng Xiaomin looked at him with full admiration. "Still, no matter how powerful you are, today, I want to ride you, even make you kneel before me." With those words, she brought her seductive eyes close for a kiss.


    Meanwhile, she took off the clothes covering her body, her spring-like beauty enthralling and mesmerizing.

 Chapter 286 - 285, Have I Offended You?

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 285, Have I Offended You?</h4>


    Sure, here is the trantion:


    ---


    Xu Wendong had been dominated by Zheng Xiaomin!


    She regarded Xu Wendong as her white steed, riding on his waist like a galloping horse, as a mesmerizing melody escaped her lips.


    Although Xu Wendong had just had a round with Chen Qiaomu,


    He was at the peak of his vigor at this age, having regained his strength, and was full of zest and extraordinary vigor.


    On the sofa with Zheng Xiaomin, they unlocked many high-difficulty positions.


    They even stood up, with the girl in his arms, and had an aerial refueling session...


    Afterward,


    He had Cao Jinbo open a room and took the exhausted girl for a couple¡¯s bath, and after the bath, it was already midnight. The girly quietly in bed and fell asleep.


    She didn¡¯t ask too many questions about Xu Wendong.


    If she knew too much, it would create a sense of distance for her.


    To her, no matter how sessful Xu Wendong was outside, he was still her boyfriend.


    Remembering that alone was enough.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, silently reciting the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, and the True Qi in his body began to surge.


    There was something worth saying.


    After taking the virginity of Su Li, Zheng Xiaomin, and Chen Qiaomu, he had noticeably benefited, with his True Qi inside being more than ten times what it was before.


    Despite this, Xu Wendong felt no happiness.


    Under normal circumstances, when your True Qi increases tenfold, you should see signs of a breakthrough.


    But now,


    He felt no sense of breaking through.


    "Slow freezing doesn¡¯t happen in one day."


    "Cultivation is something that requires perseverance and gradual progress."


    "As long as you possess the tenacity of water dripping through stone."


    "What is there to fear about not bing stronger?"


    With this thought, Xu Wendong had a clear mind and, with a faint smile on his face,y on the bed holding Zheng Xiaomin, slowly entering a dream.


    The next day,


    He felt a slick sucking.


    He opened his eyes slowly.


    To find Zheng Xiaomin kneeling in front of him, her head bobbing up and down.


    This was unexpected, and he didn¡¯t think the little girl knew so much.


    After all, for a man,


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be woken up like that by a woman they loved???


    Just like that.


    The two had another morning exercise, after which they showered, and, at the same time, the staff brought a delicious and hearty breakfast to the door.


    "We have to go back at noon today," Xu Wendong said something that saddened Zheng Xiaomin, but she didn¡¯t say much.


    After all, Xu Wendong came to the provincial city apanying Su Li for work. After work, it was natural to return to Qingshan Vige.


    After breakfast.


    The staff of the club drove a nanny car to send Zheng Xiaomin to the school gate, while Xu Wendong called Su Li.


    The two agreed to meet at the high-speed rail station in the provincial city.


    "How did the talks go?" Xu Wendong asked with a smile.


    Su Li, full of pride, said, "With me stepping in, is there anything that can¡¯t be solved?"


    "But I still have to thank you for introducing friends to me."


    "They were very interested after hearing about the conditions of Qingshan Vige."


    "They are willing to invest five billion to build thergest wildlife park in North River."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow. "I helped you with something so big, how do you n to thank me?"


    Su Li, feigning a pout, said, "I¡¯ve already given myself to you, what more do you want? Do I have to kneel and serve you for you to be satisfied?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "I wouldn¡¯t mind that."


    Su Li pinched the soft flesh on his waist, causing Wendong to grimace, "You¡¯re murdering your husband?"


    Su Li snorted coldly, "If all that¡¯s in your head is those indecent thoughts, don¡¯t me me for turning against you."


    Xu Wendong could only smile wryly.


    He knew.


    If he really wanted Su Li to serve him like that, it would be quite difficult.


    However,


    He enjoyed doing challenging, difficult things.


    At six in the evening,


    After a long day¡¯s journey, Xu Wendong and Su Li finally returned to Qingshan Vige.


    Though only parted for three days,


    The time was not long, but Qingshan Vige had undergone tremendous changes.


    The previously rugged and uneven mountain roads had been pressed t by a road roller, and though asphalt was yet to beid, the dual sixne road was wide and smooth.


    Compared to before, it was a world of difference; even as night fell, the road was brightly lit, with a deafening roar from machinery.


    Of course,


    The biggest change was after returning to the vige.


    There were many new male faces in the vige, gathered on the streets in groups of three or five, smoking and chatting.


    Upon inquiry, Xu Wendong learned that these were men who had gone out to work from Qingshan Vige. After hearing about what happened in Qingshan Vige, they all gave up their lives outside and returned to develop the vige.


    Back at the temporary office of the vigemittee, Xu Wendong and Su Li met Zheng Yun.


    With a face glowing with joy, Zheng Yun awaited their arrival, even having his wife prepare avish dinner for the two of them, knowing from Su Li that some big shot from the provincial city had taken a liking to Azure Dragon Mountain and was willing to invest heavily to transform it into a wildlife park.


    If that were true,


    Qingshan Vige would indeed be a paradise on earth!


    "Secretary Su, Doctor Xu, say no more, this toast is to both of you." Zheng Yun raised his ss, full of gratitude.


    Su Li raised her ss with a smile.


    But Xu Wendong lowered his head, eating instant noodles, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Zheng Yun¡¯s words.


    Even though there were manyvish dishes on the table.


    But he didn¡¯t even nce at them.


    To be frank, he didn¡¯t really like Zheng Yun, this two-faced guy.


    Even though Zheng Yun was superficially polite to him.


    He could never forget how Zheng Yun had told Zheng Xiaomin to keep away from him.


    Saying he was not a good person!


    He despised associating with such people.


    Zheng Yun looked embarrassed, unsure of how he had offended Xu Wendong.


    Still, he didn¡¯t engage him. Although Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival had indeed done many great deeds for the vige,


    Even facilitating the leasing of a thousand acres ofnd for the vige.


    But now, the development focus of Qingshan Vige was no longer on that thousand acres ofnd.


    Instead, it was on the provincial city¡¯s tycoons investing in building a wildlife park, which to the vigers was like a mountain of gold and silver.


    As long as they lived here, they would have an inexhaustible source of wealth.


    To put it bluntly,


    Even if Xu Wendong¡¯s friend didn¡¯t rent thend in Qingshan Vige, it wouldn¡¯t be a significant loss for them.


    After quickly finishing a bowl of instant noodles, Xu Wendong picked up a napkin to wipe off the oil stains on his mouth, then looked at Zheng Yun, "Vige Chief Zheng, I¡¯ve thought about it, your ce is too luxurious, a rotten person like me doesn¡¯t deserve to live here."


    "Starting now, I¡¯ll move out!"


    "So as not to dirty your house."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Li panicked.


    If Xu Wendong didn¡¯t stay here, how could she indulge in nightly pleasures and share the river of love with him?


    Zheng Yun pped the table and stood up, furious, "Xu Wendong, what do you mean by this? Why are you so cryptic with me after returning from the provincial city? Did I somehow offend you?"

 Chapter 287 - 286, Don’t Make Me Choose, I Want All the Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 286, Don¡¯t Make Me Choose, I Want All the Beauties</h4>


    Xu Wendong let out a coldugh, "What goes aroundes around. You know very well if you¡¯ve wronged me."


    "When did I ever wrong you?" Zheng Yun was a bit confused.


    Apart from saying over the phone with his daughter that Xu Wendong was no good, he hadn¡¯t done anything to offend or badmouth Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong snorted, "Didn¡¯t I save your daughter?"


    "Weren¡¯t those fruits from Qingshan Vige sold through my connections?"


    "Wasn¡¯t it through my arrangements that Qingshan Vige managed to lease out ten thousand acres ofnd?"


    "People often say to put yourself in others¡¯ shoes."


    "I don¡¯t expect you to remember my good deeds, but you don¡¯t have to nder me behind my back, do you?"


    "You are ungrateful even before the job is done. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too much?"


    "Since we are not on the same path, there¡¯s no need to work together." With that, he turned angrily and went into the room.


    Su Li quickly followed him in, whispering, "Wendong, what¡¯s really going on? Why are you acting like this?"


    She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Xu Wendong moving out.


    Because with Xu Wendong here, it was like they were living together, and they could shamelessly do those things.


    To her, who had just discovered the joys of womanhood, it was something she greatly looked forward to.


    "Secretary Su, I just can¡¯t stand certain people¡¯s hypocritical faces, it¡¯s no big deal." Xu Wendong was a man of clear-cut emotions, so since Zheng Yun didn¡¯t appreciate him,


    he didn¡¯t need to stay under his roof.


    After all, with a ce as big as Qingshan Vige, it wasn¡¯t like there wasn¡¯t anywhere for him to stay.


    Of course,


    there was another reason for moving out.


    Living here would surely impact his happy personal life.


    After all, he had two confidantes in the vige, and it would definitely be inconvenient for them toe looking for him.


    On the contrary, if he moved out,


    he could also look after Su Li


    as well as Zhao Ranran and Wang Feifei.


    To put it inly, Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t about to give up a whole forest for Su Li alone.


    After all, he was already an adult.


    In an adult¡¯s world, there are no choices. He wanted them all!


    After leaving Zheng Yun¡¯s ce with his suitcase, Xu Wendong headed straight for Wang San¡¯s home. Although the house was quite shabby, someone had died there, and it didn¡¯t even have a yard wall,


    to him, it was a good ce to stay.


    Meanwhile,


    he posted a message in the Qingshan Vige group chat to inform everyone that he had moved to Wang San¡¯s home and that if any vigers felt unwell, they coulde see him there for treatment.


    After sending the message, Xu Wendong carried two bottles of liquor to Elder Qin¡¯s home.


    At that time, Elder Qin was sitting by the traditional stove, feeding the firewood, and the pot was letting off bubbling sounds and the aroma of fish.


    Seeing Xu Wendong appear,


    Elder Qin, whose face was full of wrinkles, couldn¡¯t hide his nervousness, "How went your trip to the provincial capital?"


    Xu Wendong lifted the pot lid, nced at the fragrant grass carp and vermicelli stew inside, and said with a smile, "Grass carp stewed with vermicelli, this is quite a dish! If I had known your meals were this good, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten instant noodles before."


    "However, this won¡¯t stop me from having another meal."


    "Here, thirty-year-old Maotai."


    "Good liquor deserves good food," he said, handing over the two bottles of Maotai he had acquired from Club Number Three to Elder Qin.


    "Then tonight we should have a good drink, not stopping until we¡¯re drunk!" Elder Qinughed heartily. Although Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t yet mentioned what he had gained from his trip to the provincial capital,


    he already had an answer.


    Momentster,


    Xu Wendong dished up the grass carp and vermicelli stew from the pot, and the two sat in the courtyard, enjoying the delicious meal and fine liquor under the kerosenemp.


    "Even though you¡¯ve been away for fifty years, there are still people in the Life-Seeking Sect who firmly believe that you¡¯re alive." Xu Wendong suddenly spoke, "And they all miss you very much."


    A hint of guilt shed in Elder Qin¡¯s eyes, "I¡¯m gratified that they remember me, but I¡¯ve failed them!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Elder, what exactly happened fifty years ago?"


    Even though Elder Qin¡¯s story had be a thing of the past, Xu Wendong, as the current Sect Leader of the Life-Seizing Sect, needed to know certain things.


    Elder Qin asked, "Do you know the Gu Sect?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "During my trip to the provincial capital, I heard about the existence of The Outer Eight Sects."


    He had been puzzled about why his ring had an ¡¯eight¡¯ character in seal script. It wasn¡¯t until he learned about the Outer Eight Sects that he understood the reason behind it.


    The Life-Seeking Sect ranked eighth among The Outer Eight Sects.


    Elder Qin drank gloomily, "The Outer Eight Sects have carried on for more than two thousand years. Although they are eight different Jianghu forces, they are exceptionally united. It¡¯s because they supported each other that they havested until now."


    "The Outer Eight Sects belong to the Jianghu forces. Their heritage¡¯s primary principle is straightforward; aside from abiding by each sect¡¯s rules, the most critical thing is not to interfere in power struggles. Do you understand?"


    Xu Wendong: "At any time, in any era, anyone who meddles in power struggles pays a heavy price. The Outer Eight Sects don¡¯t interfere; it¡¯s a wise way to safeguard themselves."


    Elder Qin: "Indeed, The Outer Eight Sects have survived trapped in the current of time. Although they haven¡¯t achieved greatness, they¡¯ve stayed intact."


    "But..."


    "A hundred years ago, when the invaders came, the people suffered. Some within the Gu Sect defected to their side."


    "Once the invaders learned of the influence of The Outer Eight Sects, they wanted to coerce them into serving their purposes."


    "They wanted to leverage the power of The Outer Eight Sects to quickly fulfill their ambitions."


    At this, he let out a coldugh, his face filled with hatred, "Ha!"


    "Throughout numerous dynasties, countless emperors attempted to subjugate The Outer Eight Sects, offering generous conditions, yet none of our ancestors ever acquiesced."


    "How then could we possibly side with invaders from an Ind Country?"


    "The Outer Eight Sects collectively rejected the olive branch extended by the invaders."


    "But in doing so, they faced unprecedented persecution."


    "Luckily, after thousands of years, The Outer Eight Sects managed to maneuver against and evade the invaders, surviving this near-catastrophic ordeal."


    "It wasn¡¯t until the invaders surrendered that The Outer Eight Sects could finally breathe."


    "Coincidentally, I had just be the Sect Leader of Life-Seeking Sect, feeling ambitious and arrogant, thinking to y the Gu Sect traitors to clean house for The Outer Eight Sects and establish my position."


    "So, against everyone¡¯s dissent, I went to confront the Gu Sect defectors."


    "But in the end, I was no match for them and wound up gravely injured, wandering to Qingshan Vige."


    Xu Wendong finally understood why a big shot like Elder Qin was living in such an obscure little mountain vige.


    After pondering for a while, he asked, "Elder, is the Gu Sect traitor you mentioned by the name Yue Qian Mountain?"


    Elder Qin gasped, "How do you know that name?"

 Chapter 288 - 287, Blessing in Disguise, Tremendous Good Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 287, Blessing in Disguise, Tremendous Good Fortune</h4>


    Yue Qian Mountain, this name was a forbidden existence among The Outer Eight Sects. Only a few knew this name, even though Xu Wendong had gone to Pawnshop Number Eight to see his own disciple.


    Yet Elder Qin¡¯s mind remained unsettled for a long time, because even Mo Yuan, his own disciple, was unaware of this name.


    Xu Wendong spoke about Elder Fang¡¯s situation.


    Elder Qin sighed with relief, "Elder Fang was a renowned war hero, with illustrious achievements. The Wa Country hatched a grudge against him. Even in defeat, they wouldn¡¯t let him go."


    After a pause, he asked, "Did you kill the Gu worm Yue Qian Mountain left in Elder Fang?"


    Elder Qin found Xu Wendong¡¯s skills increasingly hard to fathom.


    After all, dispelling Gu was extremely troublesome. Not just the average martial expert, even the other seven factions within The Outer Eight Sects would be helpless against a Gu worm.


    Especially Yue Qian Mountain, who was known as the most prodigious disciple in the history of the Gu Sect. His ability to nt Gu, and the Gu worms he nurtured, were difficult even for the experts of the Gu Sect to unravel.


    "s!" Xu Wendong sighed, "I did want to eliminate that Gu worm, but... it drilled into my left eye."


    Elder Qin inhaled sharply, "Let me see."


    Xu Wendong leaned in and pulled his eyelid open.


    Elder Qin carefully examined Xu Wendong¡¯s eye. In the white of his eye, he vaguely saw the outline of a worm. He couldn¡¯t help asking, "Can you see anything with this eye?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "Other than being a bit blurry, there¡¯s no major abnormality."


    Elder Qin nodded slightly, then added, "You¡¯re... probably not an ordinary person, are you?"


    "Right, I¡¯m a cultivator." Xu Wendong did not hide his identity as a cultivator since Elder Qin had saved his life. If not for the Wandox Poison Elder Qin had given him, Xu Wendong would have long been poisoned to death by people from the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Elder Qin suddenlyughed, "I didn¡¯t expect, truly didn¡¯t expect, that you, this guy, were also a cultivator. No wonder. If you weren¡¯t a cultivator, you wouldn¡¯t have avoided the assassination of the Life-Seeking Sect."


    His tone shifted, and Elder Qin¡¯s voice suddenly became serious, "However, even for a cultivator, it¡¯s very difficult to kill the Gu worm in your eye."


    "From what I know, the Gu worms nurtured by Yue Qian Mountain are very special. They not only absorb the essence blood of the host but also transform ording to the host¡¯s strength."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he quickly asked, "Elder, my strength has reached a bottleneck. Technically, I should have broken through, but I don¡¯t feel any signs of breaking through. Could this be rted to the Gu worm in my eye?"


    Elder Qin shook his head, "I¡¯m not a cultivator either. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in your case, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that the Gu worm is causing trouble inside you."


    "Do you know how to kill the Gu worm nurtured by Yue Qian Mountain?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was sallow, harboring a foreboding feeling. He didn¡¯t wish for a Gu worm to ruin his future.


    Elder Qin mumbled, "Besides Yue Qian Mountain, I¡¯m afraid no one knows how to kill the Gu worm he nurtured."


    This answer was like a heavy blow to Xu Wendong.


    But he quickly pulled himself up, raised a ss of wine, drank it in one go, andughed, "It¡¯s no big deal. The worst oue is just to dig out the left eye."


    "No!"


    Elder Qin said, "You mustn¡¯t ruin yourself, and you definitely shouldn¡¯t destroy that Gu worm either!"


    "That Gu worm was in Elder Fang¡¯s body for many years; it shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary Gu worm by now, right?"


    "That¡¯s true," Xu Wendong said, "That Gu worm contains a trace of national fortune within it. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for it and let it burrow into my eye!"


    Elder Qinughed, "Perhaps we don¡¯t know how to eliminate this Gu worm, but we can address the problem at its root. As long as you kill Yue Qian Mountain, his Gu worm will instantly die."


    "By then, the national fortune contained within the Gu worm will be yours to take advantage of!"


    "The national fortune is something that can¡¯t be seen or touched, yet it¡¯s the most mystical presence between heaven and earth."


    "Although I¡¯m not a cultivator,"


    "I have read in ancient texts that cultivators focus on the struggle of luck."


    "Whose luck is stronger, they are qualified to be the prodigy of their time."


    "Even though national fortune and luck differ by only one word, there is a world of difference. As the name suggests, national fortune is a country¡¯s future luck, rted to the rise and fall of themon people."


    "Even though the Gu worm in your eye contains only a small part of the national fortune, when that small portion of national fortune falls on you alone, it will transform into powerful luck."


    "This is a blessing in disguise for you!"


    "This is your fortuitous fate!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up. He hadn¡¯t expected such a perspective.


    If things were truly as Elder Qin described, this would definitely be a great blessing in disguise.


    "But... we don¡¯t know where Yue Qian Mountain is." Thinking of Yue Qian Mountain, Xu Wendong sighed again. He had heard from Elder Fang that after the Wa Country lost the war, Yue Qian Mountain followed them to Wa Country.


    "Not a big problem." Elder Qinughed, "Even if you don¡¯t seek out Yue Qian Mountain, he wille looking for you personally to take back the Gu worm inside you."


    "After all, he invested so much effort to leave a Gu worm that could absorb national fortune in Elder Fang¡¯s body. How could he possibly let you take advantage of it?"


    "But this is nothing you need to worry about. If Yue Qian Mountain truly shows up, the Gu worm in your eye will sense his arrival, and by then, there will be a chain reaction."


    Xu Wendong murmured a response.


    He wasn¡¯t too worried about the so-called Yue Qian Mountain. Even though Yue Qian Mountain was proficient in Gu Art, to him it was merely a side path, nothing more.


    As he slurped his noodle, he spoke, "I told your disciple to gather your old troops. Once they¡¯re gathered, head to the Life-iming Door Headquarter in Luoyang."


    "Some rituals must be observed."


    Although he had obtained the token of the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect, he hadn¡¯t held an ascension ceremony.


    Elder Qin asked, "You n to use this move to lure out the traitors who betrayed the Life-Seeking Sect?"


    "Indeed!" Xu Wendong grinned, "Even though the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s headquarters moved to Jingdu, for the disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect, the roots of the Life-Seeking Sect are in Luoyang."


    "If I ascend at the old site of the Life-Seeking Sect in Luoyang, it will undoubtedly be legitimate, and I¡¯ll be the rightful Sect Leader."


    "If that happens, someone will surely try to stop me in secret."


    "They might even try to assassinate me."


    "I can take this opportunity to catch them all in one and clean house for the Life-Seeking Sect."


    Elder Qin looked at him with a gratified gaze, "You, this guy, not only are you strong, but you also have almost demonic intelligence. I believe you can certainly purge the Life-Seeking Sect of its improper practices and clear out those remnants."


    "If that timees, then my old dream can finally be realized!"


    Xu Wendong asked curiously, "What exactly is your old dream?"

 Chapter 289 - 288, Not Giving Face to the Village Chief

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 288, Not Giving Face to the Vige Chief</h4>


    "Wanna know?"


    "Hehe, not telling you just yet." Elder Qin grinned like an old child.


    Xu Wendong curled his lips, "Let¡¯s see if you can keep it a secret for life."


    "No way!" Elder Qinughed, "Even though I couldn¡¯t fulfill that dream, I believe you definitely can. But, it¡¯s not time to tell you yet."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "You haven¡¯t decided what you want me to do, have you?"


    Elder Qin said with a smile, "No, I¡¯ve already decided."


    "Boring!" Xu Wendong picked up his ss, downed it in one go, let out a satisfied burp, said he was full, and left with his hands in his pockets, cigarette in his mouth.


    As he walked, he took out his phone, seeing no unread messages, felt a bit disappointed, "That little flirt, I¡¯m back and you don¡¯t even send me a message. Just wait and see how I make you beg for mercyter."


    Before, he had posted in the group chat saying that he had moved to Wang San¡¯s home, also hinting to Zhao Ranran that he had returned.


    Unexpectedly, the woman didn¡¯t even send a message.


    So.


    He walked toward Zhao Ranran¡¯s house, and as he was a few dozen meters away, suddenly heard a shout, "Zheng Yi, you bastard, let me go now!"


    Immediately followed by a deep voice, "Scream, the louder you scream, the more excited I get. But even if you scream your lungs out, no one wille to save you."


    Zhao Ranran¡¯s eyes were full of despair, "With the Zheng surname, if you dare harm me a single hair, I¡¯ll definitely call the police."


    Zheng Yiughed loudly, "Call the police? Ha, Zhao Ranran, this is Qingshan Vige. Our Zheng n is the leading surname, and my uncle is the vige head. Even if you call the police, what can you do?"


    "At that time, I¡¯ll just say you seduced me, who can do anything to me?" As he spoke, he tore at Zhao Ranran¡¯s clothes, the sound of ripping filled the air as her clothes were torn open in several ces.


    Revealing a breathtaking sight beneath.


    At this sight, Zheng Yi¡¯s heartbeat quickened, his eyes shone, he shoved Zhao Ranran roughly onto the bed, quickly undoing his belt, "Didn¡¯t expect this littledy to be so feisty, I love ying with women like you."


    Zhao Ranran felt her heart sink.


    Her loud screams were useless, just like Zheng Yi had said, the Zheng surname was thergest in Qingshan Vige, they were extremely united, not to mention Zheng Yi¡¯s second uncle was the vige head.


    At that moment, she felt like the world was copsing around her.


    And just when she was in despair.


    A door-breaking sound echoed, Xu Wendong appeared at the entrance like a Celestial God.


    "Doctor Xu, save me!" Zhao Ranran cried tears of joy, the moment she saw Xu Wendong, she found someone to rely on.


    "Who are you? Dare to ruin my good deed? Tired of living?" Zheng Yi looked displeased at Xu Wendong, he had worked outside the vige, never encountered Xu Wendong, naturally didn¡¯t recognize him.


    "I¡¯m your f***ing elder."


    Seeing his woman almost vited, Xu Wendong¡¯s rage boiled over, he didn¡¯t bother with small talk, kicked him through the window.


    Though this kick didn¡¯t use True Qi, it was enough to make Zheng Yi fall to the ground, his mouth full of blood.


    "Damn it, you¡¯ve got guts. If I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t have the Zheng surname!" Zheng Yi red at Xu Wendong angrily, then took out his phone, sent a WeChat message, "I got beaten in Widow Zhao¡¯s house, almost died, get over here quick!"


    Shortly after the message was sent, the once quiet little vige erupted in chaos with angry shouts.


    In less than a minute, a half-naked man holding a wooden club appeared aggressively.


    As time passed.


    Thirty-plus middle-aged men gathered in Zhao Ranran¡¯s courtyard, holding clubs, axes, looking menacing, with an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    "Damn it, was it you who hit Zheng Yi?"


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve got guts, daring to hit someone from the Zheng family? I¡¯m telling you, this won¡¯t end here today."


    "Yeah, if you don¡¯t cough up a few hundred thousand, don¡¯t think of getting away with this."


    "Our Zheng n is the top surname in Qingshan Vige. You¡¯ve severely injured one of our members, do you even see us Zheng n people in your eyes? Do you think we¡¯re all dead?"


    "Xu Wendong, do you think just because you¡¯ve done some things for Qingshan Vige, you can disregard us and act mighty over us?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re hugely mistaken, our Zheng n repays kindness and seeks revenge. Even if you helped us, you can¡¯t hit our people."


    Those middle-aged men shouted, some among them recognized Xu Wendong.


    "What¡¯s going on here?"


    With Zheng Yun¡¯s angry roar, he came out from the crowd, dressed, cigarette in mouth.


    As Qingshan Vige¡¯s vige head, the most respected person of the Zheng n,


    Zheng Yun¡¯s influence was widely acknowledged.


    With his appearance, the chaotic atmosphere instantly quieted down.


    "Second uncle, you have to get justice for me!" Zheng Yi pointed at Xu Wendong and said, "Just now Widow Zhao seduced me, and this guy kicked me and made me vomit blood."


    "You¡¯re lying, it was obviously you trying to take advantage of me, Doctor Xu acted righteously." Zhao Ranran¡¯s eyes welled with tears of humiliation, it was clearly Zheng Yi who barged into her home with bad intentions.


    But he flipped the truth, iming she seduced him.


    If Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t witnessed the assault firsthand, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the sea!


    Zheng Yun nced at the bloodied Zheng Yi, then looked at Xu Wendong, forced a smile, politely said, "Doctor Xu, what exactly happened? Is there some misunderstanding between you and Zheng Yi?"


    As he spoke,


    The faces of the Zheng n members immediately changed.


    A viger quickly said, "Vige head, it¡¯s clear that Xu Wendong kicked Zheng Yi into severe injury. Look, there are footprints on Zheng Yi¡¯s chest, if it¡¯s not Xu Wendong, who could it be? There¡¯s no misunderstanding here!"


    Others started discussing loudly.


    "Shut up, all of you!" Zheng Yun coldly snorted, "Let me handle this, stop your bbering, or else go back."


    Seeing Zheng Yun angry, everyone shut up simultaneously, no one dared to oppose Zheng Yun.


    Zheng Yun set his gaze on Xu Wendong, wanting an exnation.


    After all,


    He didn¡¯t want to escte things further, his earlier words were offering Xu Wendong an out.


    As long as Xu Wendong epted it, he would brush over today¡¯s incident as if nothing happened.


    But to his surprise, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t appreciate the gesture, chuckling coldly, full of disdain, "I don¡¯t need your out. I beat him, and what can you do about it?"

 Chapter 290 - 289, Completely Torn Faces

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 289, Completely Torn Faces</h4>


    Zheng Yun flew into a rage, "Xu Wendong, do you think I¡¯m giving you face?"


    He initially didn¡¯t want to bother with Xu Wendong.


    But he never dreamt that Xu Wendong would be so ungrateful, which ignited a fierce fury within him.


    Especially when he recalled Xu Wendong¡¯s sarcastic demeanor when moving out of his house earlier, the anger surged even more within him.


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette in his mouth and sneered, "Vige Chief Zheng, are you aware of your crime?"


    His voice was not very loud.


    But it was deafening, andbined with the strong aura emanating from his whole body, it immediately intimidated the vigers of Qingshan Vige.


    It gave them the feeling as if the heavens above were watching.


    Zheng Yun nervously swallowed, not knowing why Xu Wendong¡¯s presence was so powerful, but still snorted coldly to mask his inner nervousness, "What crime have Imitted?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were cold, "As the n leader of the Zheng n in Qingshan Vige, you failed to strictly restrain your nsmen, resulting in their misconduct and the bullying of virtuous women. Do you even recognize the Zheng family rules in your eyes? Can you face the ancestors of the Zheng family?"


    "Secondly, as the vige chief of Qingshan Vige, your duty is to safeguard the vital interests and personal safety of every viger."


    "Yet you tolerate your nsmen breaking thew without holding them ountable, do you live up to the expectations of the people of Qingshan Vige?"


    "Do you have thew in your eyes?"


    His words struck like a hammer, hitting Zheng Yun¡¯s heart hard, making him almost feel suffocated and turning his face extremely sullen.


    Because at this moment, many vigers had gathered at Zhao Ranran¡¯s doorstep, all talking about various things, which was a considerable challenge to his authority as vige chief.


    He snorted heavily and said, "You say my nsman made a mistake, where is the evidence? Do you have any evidence?"


    "Yes, unsubstantiated ims. You said I had ulterior motives toward Widow Zhao, please present the evidence." Zheng Yi red viciously at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong directly took out the phone from his cor, "I just recorded the whole incident of you plotting wrongdoing, are you sure you want me to y it publicly?"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Zheng Yi¡¯s expression froze on his face, never expecting Xu Wendong to have such a trump card.


    Xu Wendong looked down at his phone and smiled devilishly, "You previously said your second uncle is the vige chief, so even if you did something wrong, no one could do anything to you."


    "So let¡¯s say, if I upload this video online, what kind of public opinion do you think it would trigger?"


    There was pin-drop silence at the scene.


    No one expected Zheng Yi to have said such a thing.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the important part.


    The important part was that Qingshan Vige had hit the trending list several times due to wolf attacks, and if Xu Wendong uploaded this video online, it would surely cause a huge uproar.


    By then, Zheng Yun would definitely face dire troubles.


    He might even be directly stripped of his position as vige chief!


    Zheng Yun took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions, and said, "Doctor Xu, your reprimand is correct, this is my negligence, rest assured, I will certainly give the Wang Family Daughter-inw an exnation."


    Saying this, he snatched the wooden stick from a n member¡¯s hand.


    Gritting his teeth, he struck Zheng Yi, making him dodge and plead for mercy, letting out pitiful cries.


    He had to give Zhao Ranran and all the vigers an exnation.


    He also had to ount to Xu Wendong.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing Zheng Yi dodging everywhere, Zheng Yun roared, "Hold him down for me, today I must teach this scoundrel a lesson."


    The members of the Zheng n dared not defy Zheng Yun¡¯smand and directly pinned Zheng Yi to the ground.


    Zheng Yun continued to swing the wooden stick, mming it hard on Zheng Yi¡¯s buttocks.


    He used considerable force.


    With every blow, Zheng Yi cried out in agony, his pants soon stained with blood, his skin split open, and the sight made everyone shiver with fear.


    "Vige Chief, that¡¯s enough!" Su Li squeezed into the crowd with a shlight, saying, "If you keep beating him, Zheng Yi won¡¯t survive, even if he is guilty, we shouldn¡¯t resort to such violence, better hand him over to the police station."


    She honestly detested those who abused power and bullied women. She didn¡¯t mind seeing Zheng Yi, this ck sheep, kicked out of Qingshan Vige at all.


    Even if this would offend Zheng Yun.


    But to her.


    Zheng Yun was just a tiny vige chief.


    If Zheng Yun held a grudge against her because of this and made things difficult for her at work, that would only prove that Zheng Yun was a petty, ignorant person who didn¡¯t understand thew.


    Offending him wouldn¡¯t matter in the least.


    Hearing that Zheng Yi would be handed over to the police station, Zheng Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, with the evidence Xu Wendong had, if handed over to the police station, it would definitely amount to an attempted rape charge.


    Although he had some connections, this was a criminal case, it was unresolvable!


    At that moment.


    He felt a strong displeasure toward Su Li, because rural people¡¯s legal awareness was very weak, and he had only beaten Zheng Yi to win Zhao Ranran¡¯s forgiveness and the vigers¡¯ pardon.


    Simply put, it was his tactic of sacrifice to protect Zheng Yi.


    Who would have thought, Su Li would suggest handing Zheng Yi over to the police station, if he had known, why would he have beaten Zheng Yi so harshly?


    At this time, Zhao Ranran¡¯s anxious voice rang out, "Secretary Su, Vige Chief Zheng, fortunately, Doctor Xu came in time and saved me. I... I wasn¡¯t harmed by Zheng Yi, and Zheng Yi has already paid a heavy price. In my view, let¡¯s leave the matter at this!"


    Zheng Yun was overjoyed, never expecting Zhao Ranran not to want to pursue the matter, it seemed she was quite smart; she knew that even if she sent Zheng Yi to jail.


    But living as a weak woman in Qingshan Vige would definitely turn unpleasant for her, since the Zheng surname was thergest in Qingshan Vige.


    If Zheng Yi truly ended up in prison because of her, she would have no peace in the future.


    "Sister Zhao, your thinking is wrong." Su Li¡¯s voice rang out, filled with indignation, "You not being vited is fortunate, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Zheng Yi¡¯s crime can be brushed aside. We have to learn to use thew as a weapon to protect our rights."


    She wasn¡¯t doing this just because she and Xu Wendong had fallen out with Zheng Yun, wanting to stand on the same front with him.


    Primarily, she wanted to spread legal awareness through this incident.


    To let themon people know that thew is not just an insurmountable line.


    But also a divine weapon to safeguard their rights.


    Zheng Yun¡¯s gaze turned grim.


    Was Su Li really challenging him?


    Damn it!


    Why did Xu Wendong and Su Li both turn against him after a trip to the provincial city, giving him no face?


    "Secretary Su, I understand what you mean, but this matter... I really don¡¯t want to pursue it!" Zhao Ranran forced a smile.


    In truth, she wanted to pursue it.


    But.


    Standing next to Xu Wendong, she naturally saw this guy¡¯s phone.


    When he pretended to look at the phone, there was nothing on it.


    She couldn¡¯t very well tell everyone that Xu Wendong¡¯s so-called evidence was a bluff, that he hadn¡¯t recorded Zheng Yi¡¯s attack at all, could she?

 Chapter 291 - 290, Can’t Go All the Way In

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 290, Can¡¯t Go All the Way In</h4>


    Su Li stamped her foot in anger.


    In her view, today¡¯s incident was a great opportunity to raise legal awareness.


    After all, the people in the vige had a weak sense of thew, often engaging in acts of harassing women.


    If today¡¯s matter blew up, it would surely make those men in the vige realize that their customary behavior had already vited thew.


    This would be a good thing for sustainable development, but as it turned out, Zhao Ranran didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter at all.


    Zheng Yun breathed a sigh of relief, a trace of smugness flickering in his eyes as he looked at Su Li. In his opinion, Zhao Ranran not pursuing this matter meant she was afraid of being unable to continue living in the vige.


    Thinking of this, he kicked Zheng Yi¡¯s bloodied rear end and angrily said, "Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up and thank Zhao Ranran for letting you off?"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Zheng Yi¡¯s face was pale with weakness, almost fainting from the pain.


    "Alright, everyone go home!" Zheng Yun waved his hand, crossed his arms behind his back, and gradually disappeared into the night.


    The onlooking vigers also returned to their homes.


    "Sister Ranran, why didn¡¯t you want to pursue this matter just now?" Su Li asked unhappily after the crowd had dispersed.


    Zhao Ranran forced a smile, "You should ask Doctor Xu."


    "When I rushed in earlier, I didn¡¯t capture any footage of Zheng Yimitting the assault. I was just trying to scare them," Xu Wendong said with a grin.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t want topletely ruin his rtionship with Zheng Yun, especially since he had been involved with his daughter.


    But today, he felt he must stand up for Zhao Ranran.


    Even if it meant offending Zheng Yun to death, it didn¡¯t matter.


    "Sister Ranran, it¡¯s gettingte. You should lock your doors and get some rest," Xu Wendong said to Zhao Ranran, then left her home with Su Li.


    The stars filled the sky.


    Faint starlight cloaked the quiet little mountain vige.


    The two walked side by side, and Su Li suddenly sighed, "After today¡¯s events, it will probably be hard for us to establish ourselves in the vige!"


    Xu Wendong almost burst outughing, "Are you afraid of this?"


    "Not to mention anything else, just speaking of your father¡¯s connections, who in the entire province could touch you?"


    "I don¡¯t want to use my dad¡¯s connections." At this point, Su Li¡¯s expression became firm, "But if someone really tries to harm us in secret, I wouldn¡¯t mind calling him."


    Qingshan Vige was where her dreams began.


    Although Qingshan Vige was developing in a positive direction, it still had a long way to go to truly escape poverty and achieve prosperity.


    Before Qingshan Vige became an idyllic haven, she wouldn¡¯t leave.


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "Why note to my ce?"


    Su Li asked casually, "What for?"


    Xu Wendong gave a mischievous grin, "For love?"


    "At a time like this, how can you still think of that?" Su Li¡¯s face turned red, and after hesitating, she whispered, "I can go to your ce, but you have to be gentle and not go too deep."


    Su Li enjoyed being with Xu Wendong for such things.


    However.


    Xu Wendong was robust, and her slender body couldn¡¯t handle it.


    That¡¯s why she proposed this condition.


    Naturally, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t refuse this proposal.


    Because he believed in his ability.


    Once they really got to it, Su Li would definitely ask him to go harder...


    ------


    The night was deep.


    But from Zheng Yun¡¯s home came the sounds of things being smashed.


    He threw many cups in his rage, even overturning the coffee table.


    The room was in disarray.


    Though there were over a dozen members of the Zheng n there, they stood aside, not daring to breathe heavily.


    Maybe he was tired of smashing!


    Or perhaps his anger had subsided!


    Zheng Yun sat angrily on the sofa, gritting his teeth, "Tell those who came back from working outside, now that they¡¯re back, they should behave and not cause trouble in the vige!"


    "Anyone who dares makes trouble will face familyw."


    "Yes!"


    The dozen or so middle-aged men responded in unison.


    "Uncle, I feel Xu Wendong is really something, he seems to disregard you a little!" a young bald man spoke. His name was Zheng Jinwang, previously working in the provincial city.


    Zheng Yun: "What do you want to say?"


    Zheng Jinwang chuckled, "Nothing really, just that Xu Wendong seems a bit too arrogant. I thought of teaching him a lesson."


    Zheng Yun signaled him toe closer with a beckoning hand.


    Zheng Jinwang immediately walked over.


    Zheng Yun: "Bow your head."


    Zheng Jinwang didn¡¯t understand what Zheng Yun meant but still bowed his head.


    Smack!


    Just as Zheng Jinwang lowered his head, Zheng Yun gave him a firm p, then angrily said, "Are you deaf? Or brainless? Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? Nobody should cause trouble in the vige!"


    "And you¡¯re something else, wanting to teach Xu Wendong a lesson?"


    "Didn¡¯t you notice he¡¯s like a mad dog?"


    Zheng Jinwang covered his face with a grievance, "Uncle, don¡¯t get angry first. I just saw Xu Wendong was too much and didn¡¯t regard you at all, so I wanted to vent your anger."


    "As for teaching him a lesson, we¡¯ll definitely n it carefully, making sure he doesn¡¯t associate it with us."


    Zheng Yun lit a cigarette, his gaze deep, "Tell me your n!"


    Zheng Jinwang chuckled, "I have a good rtionship with Zhang Qiang. As long as I put in a word, they¡¯ll definitely help us teach Xu Wendong a lesson."


    Zhang Qiang, a notorious local thug in town, had dozens ofckeys under hismand, a pestilence entrenched in the town.


    Zheng Yun¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, filled with resentment, "Xu Wendong indeed is very detestable. Previously, when I hosted a wee feast for them, he spoke to me with sarcasm, as if I had wronged him."


    Here, he paused for a moment and said, "But he did save Xiaomin¡¯s life, we can¡¯t be ungrateful, just have someone break one of his legs!" With that, a hint of coldness flickered in his eyes.


    Zheng Jinwang grinned, "Don¡¯t worry, Uncle, as long as Xu Wendong dares to go into town, I guarantee he will never return."


    Zheng Yun also smiled, "If you can drive him out of Qingshan Vige, I¡¯ll credit you for this achievement."


    Zheng Yun himself had no attachment to Xu Wendong.


    Even though he helped find markets for Qingshan Vige¡¯s fruits.


    Even though he brokered the lease of ten thousand acres ofnd for Qingshan Vige.


    But these were all win-win situations, no saying of who helped whom, or who owed whom.


    Plus, after Xu Wendong returned from the provincial city, he found all sorts of faults with him, and today he publicly embarrassed him.


    That¡¯s why he decided to teach him a lesson and if he could drive him out of Qingshan Vige, he would be overjoyed.


    Because he could sense his daughter had affections for Xu Wendong.


    But in his heart, Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t worthy of his daughter, which is why he thought of driving Xu Wendong out of Qingshan Vige.


    Little did he know...


    Zheng Xiaomin had long offered herself and had been with Xu Wendong!

 Chapter 292 - 291, Ultimate Beautiful Wife and Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 291, Ultimate Beautiful Wife and Teacher</h4>


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong, feeling refreshed, pushed open the door and stepped outside. As he watched the bright sun rise in the east, he couldn¡¯t help but stretchzily.


    Remembering how Su Li had pleaded with him to be gentlest night, a charming grin appeared on his face.


    After all.


    Conquering such a beautiful goddess always brought a strong sense of aplishment, something money couldn¡¯t buy.


    After a simple wash, Xu Wendong went to the small shop, thinking of buying some noodles and eggs, only to find that they were all sold out.


    The shop owner cheerfully said, "In the past few days, vigers who went out to work have gradually returned home, almost clearing out my shop. There are only a few packs of tomato-vored instant noodles and sausages left."


    "I¡¯ll take a few packs of instant noodles then!" Xu Wendong bought a few packs of instant noodles, then returned home, boiled some water, and cooked a few packs.


    Just as he finished his meal, the sound of reading came from the east, the tender and crisp voices of children like the rising sun.


    After breakfast, he left home and headed to Qing Shan Vige Primary School.


    Qingshan Vige was poor.


    The school was also simple, consisting of two dpidated houses with tile roofs.


    One was the staff dormitory, the other, arger one, was the ssroom.


    There was only one volunteer teacher teaching here, handling grades one through six, even though there were only about thirty students in Qingshan Vige Primary School.


    But it was still a challenging job.


    Due to limited conditions, each grade only had an hour and a half of sses each day. After ss, the ssroom was vacated for other grades.


    But during morning readings, everyone read together.


    As Xu Wendong walked to the window to watch, the female teacher reading on the podium noticed him, stood up, went outside, and politely asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but size up the woman in front of him.


    In her thirties.


    About five feet six, curvy with a model-like hot figure.


    She had long ck hair over her shoulders, and her bright eyes seemed to speak, full of life.


    Wearing a ssic white long dress, her whole person exuded a gentle and elegant charm.


    Perhaps because of her teacher identity, she gave the impression of a cultured, well-breddy.


    "Hello, teacher, my name is Xu Wendong, I¡¯m the vige doctor here." Xu Wendong greeted politely.


    The woman showed a charming smile, "I¡¯ve heard about you, they say your medical skills are amazing. My name is Xiao Ruyan, you can call me Teacher Xiao!"


    Xu Wendong memorized the name, hesitated for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Teacher Xiao, have we met somewhere before?"


    Xiao Ruyan wondered, "Have we?"


    Xu Wendong hummed, "You look really familiar, I feel like we must have met somewhere before."


    Xiao Ruyanughed and asked, "Do I really look familiar?"


    "I¡¯m sure!" Xu Wendong was earnest, then frowned slightly and asked, "Teacher Xiao, you wouldn¡¯t think I¡¯m using this as a way to flirt with you, would you?"


    "Though I admit you¡¯re very pretty, I wouldn¡¯t be so rude on our first meeting!"


    "Yes, indeed."


    He put on a stern face, looking serious.


    Xiao Ruyan revealed a gentle and charming smile, "From what you¡¯re saying, does that mean after meeting a few more times, you¡¯d be rude?"


    As she said this, a blush spread across her face.


    She didn¡¯t know why she said something like that, especially since she had just met Xu Wendong.


    Even she hadn¡¯t realized.


    Even though she and Xu Wendong were meeting for the first time, they were both outsiders, not belonging to Qing Shan Vige, which made their rtionship closer by default.


    Perhaps because of this, she felt more rxed.


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s words delighted Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    It seemed this beautiful teacher could be charmed!


    Which male hasn¡¯t, during his school years, fantasized about a crush-worthy teacher?


    Who didn¡¯t have a dream of a beautiful teacher???


    Thinking of this, heughed and said, "I just wonder if sister is willing to give little brother a chance to be rude?"


    "Quit kidding around!" Xiao Ruyan blushed and said, "I¡¯m old enough to be your mother."


    Xu Wendong was shocked, "You¡¯re joking, right? You can¡¯t possibly be my mom at your age, can you?"


    No one could refuse a sweet-talking young man, especially Xiao Ruyan, living in Qingshan Vige without anyone to talk to. She smiled and said, "I have a daughter, she¡¯s probably the same age as you."


    Seeing Xiao Ruyan¡¯s serious face, Xu Wendong was amazed, "Really hard to believe, are there really eternal youth skills in this world, with that face, that body, you don¡¯t look like someone¡¯s mother!"


    "Walking on the street, people would definitely see us as siblings."


    "I¡¯m not ttering you without reason."


    "If you said you had a three or five-year-old daughter, I could barely ept that."


    "But saying your daughter is about my age, that¡¯s a bit unbelievable!"


    Xiao Ruyanughed and said, "But that¡¯s just how it is!"


    Saying this, she nced back at the ssroom, "Morning reading is about to end, let¡¯s talkter!" She then walked into the ssroom and announced the end of ss.


    Then, a group of excited children ran out of the ssroom, many left the school, waiting to return when it was time for their sses.


    Only five first-grade kids were ying on the yground, which reminded Xu Wendong of his own elementary school days.


    Back then, he too yed carefree like these children.


    "Teacher Xiao, why are you the only teacher here?" seeing Xiao Ruyane out, Xu Wendong curiously asked.


    Although there weren¡¯t many students in Qingshan Vige, normally, grades one to six should have six teachers.


    But now.


    The teaching responsibility for grades one through six in Qingshan Vige fell entirely on Xiao Ruyan, which made people feel sorry for her.


    Xiao Ruyan sighed and said helplessly, "I applied to the Education Bureau, hoping to get a few teachers sent here, even just one."


    "But the Education Bureau replied that there was a shortage of teachers."


    "Bullshit!" Xu Wendong eximed angrily, "Even if there¡¯s a teacher shortage, can¡¯t they send at least one teacher here? I think someone just doesn¡¯t want toe here to volunteer. Sure, I can¡¯t morallypel everyone to be like you, brave in the face of tough environments, working silently here."


    "But it¡¯s not fair that you alone bear the educational burden of Qing Shan Vige Primary School!"


    "This isn¡¯t fair to you."


    A warm feeling rose in Xiao Ruyan¡¯s heart, she forced a smile, "Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as someone understands what I¡¯m doing."


    Xu Wendong said indignantly, "I understand your hardships, that¡¯s precisely why I can¡¯t ignore them. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way to get the Education Bureau to send two more teachers over."


    Xiao Ruyan smiled but said nothing more.


    It was obvious.


    She didn¡¯t trust Xu Wendong to have such influence.


    If he really had such divine skills, why was he sent to Qing Shan Vige to be a vige doctor?

 Chapter 293 - 292, Being Followed

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 292, Being Followed</h4>


    Xu Wendong knew that Teacher Xiao did not believe him.


    However, he did not exin much.


    In his view, no matter how eloquently one talks, it¡¯s better to prove oneself through actions.


    Of course,


    The reason he wanted to help Teacher Xiao was not because he was interested in her.


    After all, letting Teacher Xiao teach six grades alone was a formidable task for her, and if she couldplete it sessfully, it would be fine.


    But if she couldn¡¯t, it would affect the education of the children in Qingshan Vige.


    Havinge from the countryside himself, Xu Wendong knew well that education was the only shortcut to changing one¡¯s fate, and hardships should never be endured by the children.


    Education should not suffer!


    Seeing the shabby desks and benches in the ssroom, Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ll head to the town first and get some decent desks and chairs for the kids!"


    Saying this, he turned his back on Teacher Xiao and waved his hand stylishly.


    After that, he went to Zhao Ranran¡¯s house, thinking of borrowing her electric scooter, but instead, Zhao Ranran pulled him inside and they had a wild time, serving as the price for borrowing the scooter.


    Xu Wendong was willing to pay such a price deep down, and he left Qingshan Vige contentedly riding the electric scooter.


    Just as he left, Zheng Jinwang found Zheng Yun and said with a smile, "Uncle, I just saw Xu Wendong leave the vige on a scooter; he seems to be heading to the town."


    Zheng Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he eagerly said, "What are we waiting for? Quickly call Zhang Qiang and have him teach Xu Wendong a lesson."


    ------


    On the road to the town, Xu Wendong called Li Zhenfeng.


    He thought it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him as the county party secretary to dispatch two teachers to work in Qingshan Vige, but the one who answered was Deng Wencheng, the head of the public security bureau.


    "Mister Xu, Secretary Li is in a meeting and is not convenient to answer the phone. Is there something you need?" Deng Wencheng asked politely.


    Xu Wendong replied, "There is indeed something."


    Deng Wencheng chuckled and said, "Are you in Qingshan Vige now? Why don¡¯t Ie to see you, and we can chat face to face? You can treat me to a meal, too."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Wendong was a bit puzzled. "Do you really need to travel over a hundred kilometers for one meal?"


    "We are currently in the town." Deng Wencheng hade with Li Zhenfeng to inspect the work, but this inspection was more like a covert visit and didn¡¯t alert too many people.


    Some information was still unsuitable for disclosure.


    "Alright, meet me at the furniture town, and we¡¯ll catch up there." Though it wasn¡¯t Li Zhenfeng who answered, Xu Wendong knew it was just as well to inform Deng Wencheng about it.


    "Okay."


    After a drivesting less than twenty minutes, Xu Wendong reached the town.


    Just then,


    He sensitively felt that someone was watching him from a distance.


    If it was just being watched, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    The issue was,


    The gaze was hostile, clearlying to cause trouble.


    Xu Wendong paid no mind to such a situation.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why they were bothering him, he felt no fear.


    Upon arriving at the furniture town, Xu Wendong saw Deng Wencheng, dressed in casual clothes, smoking a cigarette.


    "What¡¯s the situation here? Howe you¡¯re suddenly inspecting work?" Xu Wendong asked curiously, handing Deng Wencheng a Da Qianmen cigarette.


    Looking at the Da Qianmen cigarette in his hand, Deng Wencheng smiled and said, "With your status smoking this, quite a unique choice, huh!"


    Da Qianmen was a very cheap cigarette, if others smoked it, a significant reason would be limited by financial capability.


    But Xu Wendong smoking this was more about personal style.


    After all, this guy was essentially the underground emperor of Qingyuan.


    "Not too bad, my addiction isn¡¯t that strong." Xu Wendong chuckled.


    Deng Wencheng nodded and then said, "This inspection feels like it has something to do with you."


    Xu Wendong asked, puzzled, "Why do you say that?"


    Deng Wencheng gave a sly smile. "Before you came to Qingshan Vige, it ranked thest economically in the entire county, but after you arrived, the ie of Qingshan Vige residents has multiplied several times over."


    "And leasing out ten thousand acres ofnd, that¡¯s all your doing."


    "Of course, that¡¯s not the most important part. The key is, the province has begun paying attention to Azure Dragon Mountain, though I¡¯m not sure where this is headed."


    "But the province¡¯s document is clear, to keep a highway exit toward Chengqian Town, and even the high-speed rail line is preparing something simr."


    "Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?" He was quite curious about this matter, as was Li Zhenfeng. That¡¯s precisely why they came to inspect, just to figure out the reason behind it all.


    Xu Wendong smiled. "Suppose I say a major provincialpany wants to develop Azure Dragon Mountain for tourism, would you believe it?"


    Deng Wencheng gasped. "Are you serious?"


    Being part of the system, he naturally understood that if what Xu Wendong said was true, it would be a meritorious deed. Not only would the vigers of Qingshan Vige benefit.


    Even county-wide residents would gain substantial benefits.


    "This matter is already a done deal; you all will probably receive the notification within three days at thetest."


    Xu Wendong shifted the topic, "Let¡¯s go, help me pick some furniture while chatting about Qingshan Vige¡¯s affairs." Saying this, both of them stepped into the furniture town, and he shared the education problem in Qingshan Vige with Deng Wencheng.


    Upon learning that Qingshan Vige had only one teacher handling grades one to six, Deng Wencheng felt great admiration and was equally indignant at the inaction of certain departments.


    He immediately stated, "You can rest assured about Qingshan Vige¡¯s education issue, I will inform Secretary Li truthfully. Although it¡¯s a bitte today, I assure someone will go there tomorrow to help Teacher Xiao share the workload."


    The two spent over half an hour in the furniture town, selecting some desks and chairs for teaching before Xu Wendong left an address for them to deliver these to Qingshan Vige.


    Previously, the other party wouldn¡¯t have delivered due to the rugged roads and high delivery costs. But now it was different, even though Qingshan Vige hasn¡¯t yet paved asphalt.


    Delivery was still seamless.


    After finishing up, he and Deng Wencheng left the furniture town.


    "There¡¯s a nice mutton soup restaurant in town, want me to treat you to some mutton soup?" Xu Wendong asked Deng Wencheng.


    Deng Wencheng was about to speak when his phone rang. He smiled, "Secretary Li¡¯s call."


    Xu Wendong casually said, "Ask him if he has time. If he does, he should join us!"


    Cookedmb meat was ny-one per jin, even if Li Zhenfeng joined, it would only cost an extra few dozen yuan.


    Deng Wencheng stepped aside to take the call and exchanged a few words beforeing over to Xu Wendong, "Secretary Li has time, he said let¡¯s meet at the mutton soup restaurant."


    "Alright." Xu Wendong got on the electric scooter and patted the seat behind, "Come on, I¡¯ll take you there."


    Deng Wencheng sat on the back seat, and the two chatted as they headed towards the mutton soup restaurant.


    Just as they departed, a ck Volkswagen parked by the roadside quietly started, following them from a distance...

 Chapter 294 - 293, I am the Law

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 293, I am the Law</h4>


    After arriving at themb soup restaurant,


    Xu Wendong saw Li Zhenfeng and his driver, who were already waiting there.


    He was dressed in a ck suit, looking like a teacher dedicated to education.


    Xu Wendong intended to let Li Zhenfeng order the dishes, but Li said, "Guests follow the host¡¯s preference."


    "So you¡¯re saying I have to pay for this meal?"


    "Can¡¯t even pretend to offer?" Xu Wendong pouted in displeasure.


    Despite this, he ordered 200 yuan worth ofmb soup, along with coldmb head, stir-friedmb organs, and red and white tofu, as well as shredded potatoes.


    In addition, he ordered a te of sizzlingmb kidneys, which included fourmb whips.


    Considering that Li Zhenfeng was not an ordinary person, Xu Wendong specifically arranged for a private room on the second floor and ordered a bottle of local specialty liquor.


    After entering the private room, Deng Wencheng shared with Li Zhenfeng the information he had gotten from Xu Wendong.


    Upon hearing it, Li Zhenfeng was astounded and eximed, "Since I knew the provincial city was keeping an eye on Chengqian Town, I¡¯ve been wondering what caught their attention. But I never imagined their target would be Azure Dragon Mountain!"


    "Azure Dragon Mountain spans hundreds of miles and falls under the jurisdiction of four towns, with over forty natural viges surrounding it."


    "Even if the zoo¡¯s main entrance is in Chengqian Town, there would be other entrances."


    "This would stimte the economic development of the four towns and over forty natural viges."


    "Of course."


    "As thergest wildlife zoo in North River, Qingyuan¡¯s development would undoubtedly reach a new level!"


    Saying this, he looked at Xu Wendong and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Something doesn¡¯t add up. Normally, the project should be made public first, and only then would the provincial authorities pay attention to Azure Dragon Mountain."


    "But why has the province noticed Azure Dragon Mountain before the project is even disclosed?"


    Although he was pleased, he remained rational, sensing something strange about the whole situation.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "The vige secretary of Qingshan Vige is surnamed Su."


    Li Zhenfeng furrowed his brow.


    Su was amon surname.


    So what if her surname was Su?


    Xu Wendong added, "She¡¯s from the provincial city."


    Pfft!


    Deng Wencheng spat out the tea in his mouth, his face full of shock, "You don¡¯t mean to say that the vige secretary of Qingshan Vige is the daughter of that prominent figure from the provincial city?"


    Li Zhenfeng had a tingling sensation up his spine.


    Even though he was the county party secretary and had experienced many thrilling moments,


    at that moment,


    his heart and organs were trembling.


    He truly couldn¡¯t imagine it.


    The Bright Pearl of the provincial leader was actually serving as a vige secretary in Qingshan Vige.


    It¡¯s fortunate Xu Wendong was the one to say this, or he wouldn¡¯t have believed iting from anyone else.


    After snapping back to reality,


    Li Zhenfengughed, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the true hero of this project should be you."


    Xu Wendong said casually, "Rather than being called a hero, I would like to see more beneficiaries."


    "Your perspective is truly admirable!" Li Zhenfeng sighed, revisiting an old topic: "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider my previous proposal?"


    "If we want to enjoy a meal, let¡¯s not discuss that topic." Xu Wendong had no desire to pursue a political career and didn¡¯t want to repeat the topic he didn¡¯t like.


    Li Zhenfeng smiled wryly.


    Though Xu Wendong was an ordinary person, he harbored aspirations to lead people to prosperity. If he were to enter politics, it would certainly be a great boon for the world.


    It¡¯s a pity his ambitions didn¡¯t lie in that direction!


    While they were chatting,


    a waiter at themb soup restaurant delivered the dishes Xu Wendong had previously ordered to the private room.


    "Are you really that young, needing so manymb kidneys and whips already?" Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s order ofmb kidneys and whips, Deng Wencheng teased him with a smile.


    Xu Wendong nodded nonchntly, "Though I¡¯m not weak, it¡¯s good to be prepared. Come on, let¡¯s eat."


    As the four were eating,


    a ck Audi and two vans appeared outside themb soup restaurant.


    After the door opened,


    Zhang Qiang led a dozen men into themb soup restaurant in grand style.


    Seeing Zhang Qiang, the bully, the atmosphere inside themb soup restaurant immediately turned oppressive.


    Many people didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, let alone look at Zhang Qiang.


    After all, he was the most notorious bully in the town.


    Relying on his brother-inw being the police station chief, hemitted many misdeeds.


    Even if someone reported being bullied by him, it was to no avail.


    Seeing Zhang Qiang, a middle-aged man immediately approached him with respect and said, "Brother Qiang, Xu Wendong and the others went upstairs to room 201. Besides him, there are three other middle-aged men. They don¡¯t look like they are from our town."


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiang had a cold smile on his face, "Even if they¡¯re not from our town, so what if they are?"


    "Lead the way, I want to meet this Xu Wendong character."


    The middle-aged man immediately led Zhang Qiang to room 201 and pushed the door open.


    Seeing Li Zhenfeng and Deng Wencheng, Zhang Qiang said arrogantly, "You, you, you, get lost. I want to have a chat with Xu Wendong."


    "What did you say? Telling us to get lost?" Deng Wencheng looked incredulously at the other,pletely surprised that someone dared to tell him to get lost on Qingyuan County¡¯s turf.


    Regaining hisposure, Deng Wencheng chuckled angrily, "Do you know who I am you¡¯re telling to get lost?"


    Zhang Qiang red, "Who the hell are you supposed to be? Do I need to know?"


    Deng Wencheng was rendered speechless at being insulted to his face.


    Although his rank wasn¡¯t very high,


    but he was still the chief of the political and legal system in Qingyuan County!


    Yet now,


    the other had the audacity to question his importance.


    This made him wonder if perhaps the person was a princeling from the provincial city or Jingdu? Otherwise, why would he behave so arrogantly, even disregarding him?


    "How did Xu Wendong offend you?" Li Zhenfeng sat calmly, despite the numbers on the other side, knowing his driver was an ex-special forces soldier, very capable.


    If a confrontation arose, they could definitely handle them.


    "Damn!" Zhang Qiang cursed, "How Xu Wendong offended me is none of your business. You think you can meddle?"


    "I¡¯m warning you three, it¡¯s best not to meddle, or I can¡¯t guarantee you¡¯ll leave Chengqian Town unscathed."


    Li Zhenfeng sat quietly,


    but Deng Wencheng panicked. As the chief of the political and legal system, he was directly connected to such arrogant, rampant bullies.


    He mmed the table and stood up furiously, "In the light of day, you¡¯re behaving so arrogantly, even threatening us from leaving Chengqian Town."


    "I want to ask, is there anyw in Chengqian Town?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Qiang burst intoughter, brimming with arrogance, "I can responsibly tell you, Chengqian Town indeed hasw."


    "But I am thew!"

 Chapter 295 - 294, Bringing in Reinforcements is Useless

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 294, Bringing in Reinforcements is Useless</h4>


    Hearing Zhang Qiang¡¯s unbelievably arrogant "I am thew," Xu Wendong almost burst outughing. He hadn¡¯t expected the guy to be sowless.


    Maybe he was indeed quite powerful before, capable of having everything his way.


    But he knew.


    Starting now.


    Zhang Qiang¡¯s fate was about to change drastically. In all likelihood, for the rest of his life, his onlypanion would be a sewing machine.


    And he¡¯d be singing iron window tears almost every day...


    Deng Wencheng had a gloomy expression, gritting his teeth: "Chengqian Town has 150,000 people, and yet you im to be thew? Are you trying to put yourself above the citizens?"


    "That¡¯s exactly the case!" Zhang Qiang¡¯s face was full of arrogance: "In this town, I, Zhang Qiang, am the one who dictates everything. While I can¡¯t decide when the sun rises, I can decide if Chengqian Town has sunny or cloudy weather."


    "If I¡¯m in a good mood, the town has sunny days."


    "If I¡¯m in a bad mood, it¡¯s overcast."


    "Go ask around; who on the grand Chengqiang Street dares to go against my words?" He was arrogant, acting as if he really had be the emperor of the town.


    Deng Wencheng was furious: "Even if ordinary people can¡¯t manage you, I don¡¯t believe the police station can¡¯t!"


    As soon as he said this.


    Zhang Qiang and hisckeys behind him all burst outughing.


    "The police station?" Zhang Qiang had a mocking smile: "You think I¡¯m being cocky without some backing? I¡¯ll tell you, the head of the police station is my brother-inw!"


    "No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant. So it¡¯s collusion between officials and criminals, huh? Good, very good, excellent!" Deng Wencheng¡¯s face was dark: "Today, I want to see how hard your backing is." With that, he clenched his fist and punched Zhang Qiang in the face.


    Deng Wencheng had previously been in the military, and while his work over the years had tempered his temper, he couldn¡¯t endure this any longer.


    Crack!


    Hended a solid punch on Zhang Qiang¡¯s nose.


    Zhang Qiang¡¯s nose instantly caved in, blood gushing, looking miserable.


    "Old Deng, way to go, you still got that fire in you!" Xu Wendong grinned, surprised that Deng Wencheng, at his age, still had such an explosive burst of energy.


    Deng Wencheng snorted.


    He couldn¡¯t quite understand why Xu Wendong could stay so calm.


    Honestly, if Xu Wendong had taken action.


    He wouldn¡¯t have to do it himself.


    "Damn it, you dare to hit me?" Zhang Qiang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, clutching his nose, he shouted angrily at hisckeys: "Get them, take them out!"


    Zhang Qiang¡¯sckeys hadn¡¯t expected Deng Wencheng to make a move, especially since their boss had already namedropped the police station, so under normal circumstances, they would choose to swallow their anger.


    Yet, this guy hit so ruthlessly.


    Hearing their boss¡¯s yell, they shouted and rushed at Deng Wencheng.


    Although Deng Wencheng was quite capable, in the cramped space, he was no match for so many people.


    Fortunately.


    Li Zhenfeng¡¯s driver was quite skilled, and with the two of them joining forces, they easily took care of Zhang Qiang¡¯sckeys. Throughout the whole process, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t lift a finger; he just ate meat, watching them perform.


    It was truly delightful!


    "You¡¯re dead meat!" Even though he was beaten, Zhang Qiang still wore a vicious smile.


    He immediately pulled out his phone and dialed a number: "Brother-inw, I got beaten at the mutton soup shop. My men are seriously injured. Bring people over quickly!"


    On the other end of the phone, a low voice came: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ming right now!"


    After hanging up, Zhang Qiang grinned: "You¡¯re all finished, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of offending me!"


    "Is that so?" Deng Wencheng wiped the blood off his hands, sneering: "I¡¯m curious to see what your reinforcements can do to us."


    "Come on, eat up, or the dishes will get cold!" Xu Wendong enthusiastically invited the three to dine.


    Deng Wencheng gave him a disdainful look: "Don¡¯t me me for being harsh, you¡¯re useless."


    He was quite frustrated with Xu Wendong.


    You¡¯re supposedly the underground boss of the county town, yet in a little town, you¡¯re cornered and troubled.


    If they hadn¡¯t run into this situation, Xu Wendong would surely have handled it well.


    But the issue was, they happened to be trapped in that room too.


    The other side even boasted arrogantly they could have everything their way.


    This made him, the head of the political and legal system, feel quite humiliated, exposing his dereliction of duty in front of Li Zhenfeng.


    So.


    He was quite displeased with Xu Wendong at the moment.


    Xu Wendong chuckled unkindly: "me me?"


    Li Zhenfeng¡¯s voice rang out: "Your work is indeedcking!"


    Deng Wencheng shivered, quickly responding: "You¡¯re right, I will definitely focus on improving the situation here."


    Li Zhenfeng¡¯s face revealed no emotion: "As long as you¡¯re aware of it. It¡¯s one thing if we run into such an encounter, but it mustn¡¯t happen to others. We can¡¯t let others see the ugly and dirty side here!"


    "Yes, yes, I know what to do," Deng Wencheng replied, looking like a cautious schoolboy.


    Although he previously found Xu Wendong quite unpleasant.


    Now.


    He was very grateful to Xu Wendong.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Wendong, they wouldn¡¯t have witnessed such a dirty scene here.


    If in the future, simr encounters happened to other tourists, it would be a catastrophic blow to this ce.


    It would destroy everything built with enormous effort.


    It would ruin the future of this ce.


    And also ruin the future of Qingyuan County.


    Overhearing, Zhang Qiang couldn¡¯t help but frown. The way they talked was reminiscent of people in the system, giving him an ominous feeling.


    Could they be officials from some agency?


    The thought had just urred to him before he dismissed it. His brother-inw was, after all, the head of the police station, so if any big shots came to the town for inspection, he would surely receive information.


    Also.


    Even if it was a low-key visit, why would such big figurese here for mutton soup?


    Just as he was still processing this, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice chimed in: "Zhang Qiang, right? We haven¡¯t interacted before, have we? Why did you bring people to trouble me?"


    Zhang Qiang viciously spat out blood, his gaze venomous: "You didn¡¯t offend me, but you offended my brother."


    Xu Wendong sighed in disappointment.


    He understood that today¡¯smotion was surely orchestrated by some people from Qingshan Vige.


    It was quite disappointing.


    But, he didn¡¯t mind ying along with some individuals from Qingshan Vige.


    After all, to him, their tactics seemed like child¡¯s y.


    Just then, an angry voice came from outside: "Who the hell is so bold, daring tomit robbery on the street and harm my Hu Dahai¡¯s brother-inw? Tired of living?"


    With that, Hu Dahai barged in with a group of officers, booming with authority.


    And the moment he saw Deng Wencheng, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Why did this guy seem familiar???

 Chapter 296 - 295, Learning the Identity, Scared Silly Right Away

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 295, Learning the Identity, Scared Silly Right Away</h4>


    As the police station chief, Hu Dahai had seen Deng Wencheng at several county-hosted meetings, although he hadn¡¯t had any close contact.


    At first nce, he only felt the man looked familiar, and being quite drunk from drinking earlier with others, he didn¡¯t recognize him.


    "Brother-inw, look, our brothers were all injured by them."


    Seeing Hu Dahai appear, Zhang Qiang immediately felt he had support and stood straighter.


    "This is definitely a criminal case!"


    "They must face severe legal punishment."


    "However, our town maintains a simple and honest folk culture, and I¡¯m willing to give them a chance."


    "This matter can also be discussed privately, but they mustpensate our brothers five million, or else it will be handled publicly!"


    Hu Dahai lit a cigarette and said nonchntly, "Guys, how do you n to handle this matter? Publicly or privately..."


    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking.


    Then he saw Li Zhenfeng sitting in the guest of honor seat, and his scalp instantly tingled, his drunkenness evaporating, and the cigarette in his hand uncontrobly fell to the ground.


    He looked at Li Zhenfeng in horror, "Secretary Li? Why... why are you here?"


    "Why can¡¯t Secretary Li be here?" Deng Wencheng stood up in anger, kicking Hu Dahai to the ground, "Hu, you¡¯re really something, actually indulging your brother-inw in his antics and even colluding with him."


    "Are you staying true to your past oaths?"


    "Is there still discipline in your heart?"


    "What about the people?"


    "Director Deng, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, listen to my exnation!" Hu Dahai scrambled to his feet, his face bloodless.


    Deng Wencheng angrily said, "Come,e, I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin. Exin to me why Zhang Qiang dares to act so recklessly in the town."


    "Why can he wield such unchecked power!"


    The sudden scene shocked Zhang Qiang and the others, who hadn¡¯t expected Hu Dahai to address the imposing middle-aged man as Secretary.


    Nor did they expect him to address Deng Wencheng as Director Deng.


    Although they didn¡¯t know the backgrounds of these two men, Hu Dahai¡¯s fearful expression made it clear these two were definitely not ordinary people.


    Thinking of their previous arrogant words.


    Zhang Qiang suddenly felt his vision go dark; fear and pain caused him to copse to the ground, unconscious.


    It was truly unimaginable.


    How Xu Wendong, this small-time vige doctor, could be dining with such important figures...


    Meanwhile.


    The relevant town leaders also received a text message sent out by Li Zhenfeng¡¯s driver, and arge group of people arrived at the mutton soup restaurant, awaiting Li Zhenfeng¡¯s instructions.


    Regarding this, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t linger much.


    After a meal and drinks, he left.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to interfere in political matters.


    ------


    After leaving the mutton soup restaurant, Xu Wendong rode his electric scooter to buy some groceries, fully loaded, and returned to Qingshan Vige.


    The moment he returned to the vige.


    Zheng Jinwang saw him and an unbelievable look instantly appeared in his eyes.


    He rubbed his eyes, at one point thinking he was hallucinating.


    After all, he had already called Zhang Qiang, who assured him they would break one of Xu Wendong¡¯s legs.


    Yet the result was...


    He returnedpletely unscathed.


    As a cultivator, Xu Wendong¡¯s perception was quite impressive, allowing him to clearly sense whether someone harbored good or ill intentions towards him.


    At this moment, he felt the hostility emanating from Zheng Jinwang.


    In response.


    He gave a grin, raised a disdainful middle finger at Zheng Jinwang!


    As he rode his electric scooter towards home, Zheng Jinwang immediately went to Zheng Yun¡¯s house to tell him about encountering Xu Wendong.


    "You¡¯re just a waste!" Upon learning Xu Wendong was back, Zheng Yun flew into a rage, "How did you assure me before? Didn¡¯t you say Xu Wendong would have his leg broken and sent to the hospital? So why is he back now?"


    Zheng Jinwang¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, "Second Uncle, I don¡¯t know what happened either. But I feel Zhang Qiang definitely acted, and Xu Wendong seems to know I hold hostility towards him too. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have shown me the middle finger earlier!"


    "It shouldn¡¯t be!" Zheng Yun¡¯s face was dark, "Zhang Qiang has been entrenched in the town for many years, with dozens ofckeys, not to mention his brother-inw is the police station chief."


    "If Zhang Qiang truly acted, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t have returned."


    "Even if he¡¯s good at fighting."


    "But as long as he hit someone, Zhang Qiang would use the police station¡¯s connections to have him arrested."


    Zheng Jinwang nodded repeatedly, "I also feel something is fishy here."


    Zheng Yun angrily mmed the table, "Then why the hell can¡¯t you make a phone call to find out what happened?"


    "Oh-oh-oh, okay."


    Zheng Jinwang hurriedly took out his phone and called Zhang Qiang, but after ringing for a long time, no one answered. He awkwardly looked at Zheng Yun, "Second Uncle, no one is answering."


    The corners of Zheng Yun¡¯s mouth trembled in anger, and he gritted his teeth, "Are you stubborn or just one-tracked? Even if Zhang Qiang isn¡¯t answering, can¡¯t you call someone else?"


    Saying this, he aimed a kick, but Zheng Jinwang dodged it and then dialed a friend¡¯s number. This time the call connected.


    After hearing the words from the other end, he took a deep breath, hung up, and said to Zheng Yun, "Second Uncle, Hu Dahai and Zhang Qiang have all been arrested."


    "What?" Zheng Yun¡¯s pupils were full of shock, "But Hu Dahai is the police station chief, who can arrest him?"


    Zheng Jinwang spoke in a low voice, "I heard Zhang Qiang followed Xu Wendong into the mutton soup restaurant intending to teach him a lesson, but... Secretary Li from the county and the Public Security Bureau¡¯s director were also dining there, and they seemed to be eating at the same table with Xu Wendong."


    "The director saw Zhang Qiang¡¯s arrogance and beat him up, subsequently dealing with Hu Dahai, the protector."


    "Now they¡¯ve all been arrested."


    Zheng Yun¡¯s heart pounded violently, never expecting such an oue, as he nervously asked, "Zhang Qiang hasn¡¯t given you away, right?"


    Zheng Jinwang¡¯s face was ashen, "Probably not. If he had given me up, the police station people would havee for me."


    Zheng Yun smoked a cigarette anxiously, trembling as he said, "It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if you were arrested, but you mustn¡¯t give me up!"


    Zheng Jinwang almost cried, "Second Uncle, could you wish a bit better for me? Why is it no big deal if I get arrested? I¡¯m clearly helping you to teach Xu Wendong a lesson, how could you say such hurtful words?"


    Zheng Yun forced a smile, "It will be alright, Zhang Qiang is known for his loyalty; he won¡¯t give you up."


    Just as he was speaking.


    A member of the Zheng n walked in and loudly said, "Jinwang, hurry out, police stationrades are here; they want you to go have tea!"

 Chapter 297 - 296: The Beautiful Teacher Also Becomes a ’Craftsperson

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 296: The Beautiful Teacher Also Bes a ¡¯Craftsperson</h4>


    When he saw his cousin entering with two police officers, Zheng Jinwang was so scared that his face turned ashen, and he copsed directly onto the ground.


    His eyes helplessly looked at Zheng Yun.


    It was as if he was saying, you said before that Zhang Qiang was a man of integrity and definitely wouldn¡¯t rat me out, so why are the police looking for me now?


    "Officers, I am the head of Qingshan Vige. May I ask what happened? Why are you arresting my nephew?" Zheng Yun looked at the two officers, his face full of tension.


    "Zheng Jinwang is suspected of hiring someone to cause harm. We need to take him back for investigation," one of the police officers said as he directly handcuffed Zheng Jinwang with cold steel.


    Then, amid the gossip of the vigers of Qingshan Vige, they escorted him into a police car and swiftly drove away.


    "What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you have work to do?" Zheng Yun fumed with embarrassment and anger. He initially nned to use his connections in the town to teach Xu Wendong a lesson,


    yet he didn¡¯t expect that guy to get lucky and meet with county leaders during a meal, which even ended up implicating his own nephew.


    Truly, trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the bait!


    "Xu Wendong, just you wait. I will definitely get you kicked out of Qingshan Vige." Zheng Yun made a vow in his heart, not stopping until he had driven Xu Wendong out of Qingshan Vige.


    Meanwhile, after Xu Wendong returned home, he ced the groceries he bought in the house, then rode his electric scooter to Zhao Ranran¡¯s ce.


    After all, he had borrowed Zhao Ranran¡¯s electric scooter and even got squeezed for a meal when borrowing it.


    Since it was daytime,


    Zhao Ranran¡¯s house wasn¡¯t locked. Xu Wendong rode into the yard, called out a couple of times but didn¡¯t receive any response.


    So he walked to the window to look inside the bedroom, seeing Zhao Ranran lying on her side, taking a nap in a white nightgown. Her slender, beautiful legs were exposed, and her buxom chest was about to pop out.


    She looked so touchable, making one want to kiss and squeeze.


    She was like a sleeping beauty, causing Xu Wendong¡¯s heart to race just by looking.


    Xu Wendong smiled slyly as he quietly entered her bedroom. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Zhao Ranran was in a vacuum state at that moment.


    For him, this indeed saved a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Gently lying behind Zhao Ranran, Xu Wendong wore a wicked smile on his face, then rudely and abruptly intruded into that Peach Blossom Land, establishing a connection with Zhao Ranran.


    Startled awake, Zhao Ranran subconsciously opened her eyes, intending to call for help, but was left breathless by Xu Wendong¡¯s actions.


    At the same time, she recognized that the person behind her was the man she liked, a man with terrifying assets and a faint herbal fragrance.


    This smell was easy to distinguish.


    After all,


    Xu Wendong already knew her depths.


    And she, too, knew Xu Wendong¡¯s measure.


    Afterwards,


    Xu Wendong energetically left Zhao Ranran¡¯s house.


    He wasn¡¯t someone who left without feeling anything.


    Before leaving, he gave her a roll of tissue paper, leaving the words, you clean yourself up...


    Actually, Xu Wendong really wanted to stay a bit longer at Zhao Ranran¡¯s, as this fresh, young housewife was much more interesting than a young girl.


    They were more open-minded, knew more, and could tell if Xu Wendong wanted to change positions just by a look. They didn¡¯t suppress their emotions.


    To put it bluntly, they were shameless, free to scream however they wanted, unlike Zheng Xiaomin and Chen Qiaomu, who found it hard to even call him husband.


    Although he wanted to spend more time with Zhao Ranran, Xu Wendong was afraid of being seen and gossiped about.


    After all, Widow¡¯s Gate had a lot of rumors.


    Although he didn¡¯t care about these voices, if Su Li found out about his affairs with the vige widows, she¡¯d definitely cut ties with him.


    As a phndering man, Xu Wendong simply couldn¡¯t let that happen.


    After all, Su Li had her own charms.


    Simply being the daughter of Su Jianjun was a source of great satisfaction for Xu Wendong!


    Of course,


    there was another crucial reason for leaving.


    Someone from the furniture store previously called, saying the truck delivering furniture was about to arrive in Qingshan Vige and asked Xu Wendong to help receive it.


    He had to make use of the students¡¯ lunch break from sses to clear out the ssroom.


    When he arrived at the school,


    it was still as silent as a grave, with all the students having gone home for their lunch break.


    Xu Wendong nced around but didn¡¯t see Xiao Ruyan, so out of curiosity, he walked to her office door.


    Although it was called an office, it was actually where she ate, lived, and worked.


    Just like Xu Wendong¡¯s situation at the vigemittee previously.


    It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if he hadn¡¯t looked.


    When his eyesnded on the figure on the bed, his heart raced, and his eyes lit up.


    Xiao Ruyan was lying on the bed, her face flushed, lightly biting her lips with her pearly teeth.


    Her right hand even reached under her skirt...


    It was evident.


    She was engaging in self-pleasure and, being so engrossed, didn¡¯t notice Xu Wendong by the window.


    Xu Wendong silently retreated to the side, fearing it would be too awkward if she caught him watching.


    He understood this sort of situation.


    Being adults, they had physiological needs.


    The situation sometimes forced them to resort to handwork.


    It¡¯s not something to be ashamed of.


    Xu Wendong, as a child, did it often.


    Every time he did, he fantasized about his high school English teacher...


    He turned and entered the spacious ssroom, taking a deep breath, trying to control his emotions.


    Even though he had just gotten intimate with Zhao Ranran beforeing over.


    But for Xu Wendong, who was justing into adulthood, full of Vital Energy, and cultivating with the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique,


    just resting one or two minutes was enough to restore him to his peak condition.


    He really wanted to enter the room next door and assist Xiao Ruyan once.


    After all, facing such an outstanding beauty of a teacher with graceful intellect, he had no resistance.


    But ultimately, reason won over impulse.


    Because he knew.


    With Xiao Ruyan¡¯s personality, if he rashly barged in, not only would she not need his help, but she might even drive him out in resentment, thinking he was a dissolute person with indecent behavior.


    If that happened, it would truly be a loss.


    Even though he really wanted to pursue the exquisite and beautiful teacher Xiao Ruyan,


    he knew everything had to progress step by step.


    After calming his emotions, Xu Wendong moved the old desks and chairs outside because the noise was too loud.


    Xiao Ruyan came out, face flushed, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why are you moving the desks from the ssroom outside?"


    Xu Wendong: "I went to the town and got some new desks and chairs for the kids. They¡¯re being delivered soon!"


    Xiao Ruyan thanked him and then, nervously, asked, "Why didn¡¯t you call out to me?"


    Xu Wendong gave a sheepish smile: "I thought you might be napping, so I didn¡¯t call you." Saying this, he quickly turned back into the ssroom to continue moving things.


    Xiao Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Why was Xu Wendong acting so flustered?


    Why didn¡¯t he dare meet her eyes?


    With these thoughts swirling,


    her heart couldn¡¯t help but race, feelings conflicted.


    Could it be, he saw what I was doing just now?

 Chapter 298 - 297: I Don’t Want to Leave Your House Leaning on the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 297: I Don¡¯t Want to Leave Your House Leaning on the Wall</h4>


    Xiao Ruyan felt a bit stifled in her chest.


    It was as if her heart might leap out of her chest at any moment.


    As a teacher, her observational skills were keener than most. She could tell whether students were genuinely reading or just using their books as a cover to read novels oric books.


    She could also discern if students were cheating during exams.


    So,


    The panic Xu Wendong showed when he looked at her proved that something was definitely up.


    And the only possibility was that he had seen what she was doing earlier.


    Her face turned crimson, and her cheeks felt like they were on fire, as though she¡¯d lost all her dignity and wanted to find a hole to crawl into.


    After the panic, what she felt more was gratitude, thankful that Xu Wendong pretended that nothing had happened; otherwise, she truly wouldn¡¯t know how to face him.


    "Here, let me help you!" Xiao Ruyan shed a gentle smile and then helped Xu Wendong move the worn-out desks and chairs out of the ssroom.


    At the same time, the truck delivering furniture from the furniture store arrived.


    Xu Wendong lent a hand and arranged all the brand-new desks and chairs in the ssroom. When they were done, he was drenched in sweat and covered in ayer of dust.


    But when he saw the children¡¯s excited expressions as they entered the ssroom, all the fatigue vanished.


    Xiao Ruyan smiled and said, "Doctor Xu, thank you for getting the children new desks and benches."


    "Oh by the way,e over to my ce after school this evening."


    "I¡¯ll cook a couple of dishes to thank you for your contribution to Qingshan Vige¡¯s educational cause."


    "The beautiful teacher invites me, so I muste," Xu Wendong readily epted Xiao Ruyan¡¯s invitation and then carried a bucket to the river.


    After bathing, he went downriver and caught some fresh river delicacies.


    Although it was already autumn, the river¡¯s water temperature was still a bit warmer at noon.


    If the temperature dropped in the future, even if he could go downriver, the river¡¯s creatures would hide in the deep water, making it more difficult to catch them.


    So, he had to seize the season and catch more river delicacies while he could.


    Having caught a big bucket of river food,


    Xu Wendong returned triumphantly, but when he arrived at the school, the students had already left.


    To his surprise, Su Li was sitting with Xiao Ruyan under the setting sun, chatting andughing as they picked vegetables.


    Xu Wendong felt a bit displeased.


    He had thought that he could have a dinner with the beautiful teacher tonight to deepen their bond.


    But unexpectedly, a third wheel showed up.


    Although he was unwilling, he feigned surprise and said, "Oh, Secretary Su, what brings you here?"


    Su Li and Xu Wendong were in a rtionship, but she had said that she would im publicly they were just friends since Xu Wendong was seven years younger than she was.


    She feared beingbeled as an older woman with a younger man, and she also worried that this rtionship might affect her work.


    Therefore, when Xu Wendong appeared, she didn¡¯t show much delight, just gave a slight smile, "I just came by for some work matters, and happened to catch dinner time, so I stayed for a meal."


    "What, am I not wee?" She shed a meaningful smile.


    Xu Wendongughed and said, "How could that be, I was just about to call you to have river delicacies, but here you are, saving me a phone bill."


    Su Li thought that was more like it.


    Xiao Ruyan said, "The education bureau will be sending a teacher over tomorrow."


    "As expected," Xu Wendong grinned.


    At that moment,


    Xiao Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Wendong with new eyes. She knew that the education bureau sending a teacher at this time likely had to do with Xu Wendong.


    After all, this guy had previously told her, asking the education bureau to send two teachers to share her workload. Although she didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong had this pull,


    The fact proved that he did it.


    Even if only one teacher came, it would relieve her of a lot of work.


    An hourter,


    A table filled with mountain delights and river delicacies was set on the table.


    Two women and one man sat on the yground, under the starry night, enjoying the gentle breeze, feeling utterlyfortable and at ease.


    After the meal,


    Xu Wendong and Su Li left the school.


    "Coming over to my ce?" Xu Wendong looked at Su Li, a mischievous smile on his face.


    Su Li naturally understood what Xu Wendong meant, her face blushing, "No, I won¡¯t go to your ce no matter what."


    Xu Wendong scratched his head in surprise, "Why... what¡¯s the matter? Did I do something wrong to upset you?"


    He felt a bit guilty.


    Could it be that Su Li sensed he had feelings for Xiao Ruyan?


    Was I that obvious?


    Su Li chidingly said, "If going anywhere, we¡¯ll go to my ce."


    "Why?" Xu Wendong looked puzzled, "You know the rtionship between me and Zheng Yun, honestly, I really don¡¯t want to go to his ce."


    "I don¡¯t want to leave leaning on the wall from your ce, does that satisfy you?" Su Li blushed, but her eyes sparkled with a cute yet fierce glint.


    As if scolding Xu Wendong for his relentless enthusiasm from the night before.


    Xu Wendong grinned, "Turns out I¡¯m that strong, huh, that you had to leave leaning on the wall!"


    "Annoying, annoying, annoying!" Su Li raised her fists and yfully started hitting him.


    She had spent over an hour at Xu Wendong¡¯s ce the night before, and although the experience was wonderful, something she could cherish for a lifetime,


    However,


    The aftermath left her incredibly embarrassed, nearly copsing in the vige.


    At that time, she secretly vowed never to go to Xu Wendong¡¯s ce again, even if for such matters, they¡¯d go to where she lived.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s go to your ce." Xu Wendong enjoyed Su Li¡¯s massage-like bumps, following her to where she stayed.


    Once the door was locked, Su Li seemed to transform, wrapping her arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, her legs entwined around his waist, fiercely and passionately offering herself.


    From the yard to the bedroom, they kissed all the way, not separating even as they undressed, like newlyweds reuniting after a long separation.


    Before long,


    Sounds of intimacy emanated from the room, which was the most beautiful melody in the world for Xu Wendong.


    And he could control whether the melody was rapid or high-pitched.


    To him,


    This was precisely where he found the greatest sense of achievement.


    While Xu Wendong and Su Li were exchanging different positions without a care, a stylishly dressed woman in her thirties arrived at Zheng Yun¡¯s house.


    Tearful and tense, she said, "Uncle, how¡¯s my husband right now? Can you get him out?"


    Her name was Liu Jing, Zheng Jinwang¡¯s wife. Previously, they had been working outside and decided to quit their jobs and return to the vige once the living conditions in Qingshan Vige warmed up.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they returned, her husband was taken away.


    This was quite a blow for her!


    Smoking a cigarette, Zheng Yun said helplessly, "His matter isn¡¯t too serious, but he will have to be detained for a while."


    Sobbing, Liu Jing asked, "Uncle, can you tell me what¡¯s going on? My husband just came back, why was he arrested? Did he offend someone?"


    A cold glint shed in Zheng Yun¡¯s eyes, "He was arrested because of Xu Wendong. Do you want to avenge your husband?"

 Chapter 299 - 298, Beautiful Young Wife Chest Pain

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 298, Beautiful Young Wife Chest Pain</h4>


    Liu Jing raised her tear-stained face, eyes full of hatred, "Second Uncle, as long as you help avenge my husband, I am willing to do anything!"


    Zheng Yun revealed a satisfied gaze, then beckoned Liu Jing toe closer and whispered a few words into her ear.


    Liu Jing¡¯s expression turned unnatural after hearing this, her eyes evasive, "Can this really work?"


    Zheng Yun grinned, "As long as you do as I say, you can surely ruin Xu Wendong¡¯s reputation and chase him out of Qingshan Vige."


    "Then I¡¯ll give it a try!" Liu Jing looked awkward.


    ------


    After two hours of intimacy with Su Li, Xu Wendong returned home feeling invigorated and energized.


    After taking a shower, he sat cross-legged and began cultivation.


    Even though he had multiple encounters with Su Li and Zhao Ranran today, and his True Qi had slightly increased, there was still no sign of a breakthrough.


    Spinning Stars.


    Before he knew it, the sky brightened.


    The Qingshan Vige in early autumn appeared very serene, with a light white mist covering the vige and the western mountains, providing a refreshing sense of tranquility.


    The vige, once quiet, became bustling with the crowing of roosters.


    While Xu Wendong was contemting what to have for breakfast,


    A vendor¡¯s voice rang through the vige, "Fried dough sticks, soybean milk~~~"


    "Hey, there¡¯s actually someone selling fried dough sticks here now?" Xu Wendong was a bit incredulous. He had lived in the vige for a while but had never heard a vendor¡¯s cry like this.


    Without thinking much, he left home and saw the middle-aged man selling fried dough sticks in the vige. He rode a motor tricycle, surrounded by many vigers.


    For townspeople, having fried dough sticks and a bowl of soybean milk for breakfast was ordinary.


    But in Qingshan Vige, with its rugged and difficult roads, nobody came to sell fried dough sticks.


    Yet things were different now.


    With a wide road reaching directly to Qingshan Vige, reducing travel time, more people were willing toe and sell breakfast.


    Being the first person to enter the vige to sell breakfast, the fried dough stick business was booming, and Xu Wendong waited in line for over twenty minutes before buying a pound of fried dough sticks and a bowl of soybean milk.


    He then returned home to eat alone.


    Although the fried dough sticks weren¡¯t freshly made, and had lost their crispy texture, being soft and limp,


    To Xu Wendong, they were better than noodles.


    "Does Doctor Xu live here?"


    Just as Xu Wendong had finished eating and hadn¡¯t yet cleared the table, a somewhat nervous voice came from outside.


    Xu Wendong looked outside.


    A woman in her early thirties walked into the yard with a timid demeanor, about five foot two in height, with long hair casually draped down her back, emanating an alluring aura.


    Xu Wendong did not recognize her, but from her attire, she seemed to be a viger who had returned from working in the city.


    Xu Wendong politely asked, "Is something bothering you physically?"


    This was Liu Jing¡¯s first time seeing Xu Wendong.


    At the moment sheid eyes on him, she was instantly struck by his breathtaking presence.


    Could a man really be this handsome?


    Reflecting on her own husband,


    Comparing him to Xu Wendong was likeparing beauty and the beast.


    He even stirred up a sense of nausea.


    Especially that steady demeanor emanating from him, which fascinated her, like an invisible mountain offering an immense sense of security.


    Of course.


    What Liu Jing couldn¡¯t bear were Xu Wendong¡¯s clear eyes, which made her heart race the moment they met.


    "I... my chest hurts, and I was thinking of having you check it out." Liu Jing¡¯s face turned slightly red with shyness.


    "Okay, thene on in!" Xu Wendong turned and led Liu Jing into a nearby bedroom, where there was only a bed, which he used for treating vigers.


    "Lie down on the bed, and I¡¯ll check your pulse." Xu Wendong smiled lightly, exuding a warm, spring breeze-like feeling.


    Liu Jing obedientlyy on the bed.


    Xu Wendong felt her pulse smoothly and efficiently.


    "Your Vital Energy is a bit weak; you can take some nutritive food to replenish it. As for the chest pain... your chest¡¯s blood flow seems a bit blocked."


    Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help asking, "What should I do about it?"


    Xu Wendong, "Would you mind if I give you a massage?"


    "A massage on the chest?" Liu Jing¡¯s voice trembled slightly, with a blush on her face, looking captivatingly beautiful.


    She resembled a ripe peach, tempting one to take a bite and savor its sweet, juicy pulp.


    Xu Wendong affirmed, "Yes, in your case, it could be due to lumps, which could be treated through massage."


    "Lumps?" Liu Jing jumped in fright, with a trace of inexplicable worry in her eyes, "Doctor Xu, is my situation serious? Is this a precursor to cancer?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "No need to equate everything with cancer; given current medical advancements, some cancers can be conquered and cured."


    "Of course, early detection and treatment can prevent the possibility of cancer."


    "Doctor Xu, please save me, I don¡¯t want to die!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with terror, "To be honest, my mother passed away from breast cancer, and even after removing her breasts, we couldn¡¯t save her."


    "Could this be a hereditary disease?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect that Liu Jing¡¯s mother died of breast cancer and continued, "Your situation could be connected to family heredity."


    "However, as I said before, cancer isn¡¯t scary; timely intervention canpletely nullify the chances of malignancy."


    Liu Jing frantically nodded, "I believe you!"


    "Take off your shirt, and I¡¯ll massage you!" Xu Wendong said, then turned to leave the room, washing his hands before returning inside.


    At that moment,


    Liu Jing had already taken off her shirt, lying quietly on the bed, her face flushed, eyes avoiding Xu Wendong, and breathing slightly rapid.


    What Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect was that even as Liu Jingy on the bed, she was still quite elegant, trepidatious, and very alluring.


    Especially those two faint pink hues, disying the tender delicacy typical of women of her age.


    Xu Wendong calmly spoke, "This may hurt a little, bear with it."


    "Okay!" Liu Jing whispered in reply, yet her mind was filled with wild imaginations.


    After all, the phrase "may hurt a little, bear with it" was indeed suggestive.


    Before she even realized it, she felt a pair of heated hands enveloping her, the burning sensation reaching deep into her core.


    Uncontrobly, she let out a melodious moan,


    Her body even shivered slightly.


    Xu Wendong gasped.


    I merely ced my hands, and she ascended into ecstasy?

 Chapter 300 - 299, Little Darling, Be Gentle

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 299, Little Darling, Be Gentle</h4>


    Xu Wendong knew that given his handsome appearance, if he helped a woman with a breast massage, she definitely wouldn¡¯t remain indifferent. He was quite confident about this.


    But, he didn¡¯t expect Liu Jing would react so quickly.


    He hadn¡¯t done anything yet!


    If he really did something, wouldn¡¯t she erupt?


    Looking at her blushing face, with eyes filled with seduction.


    Xu Wendong instantly felt a me burning in his heart, and he secretly swallowed, trying his best to calm down, moving his hands gently.


    At the same time, Liu Jing tightly shut her eyes, clinging to the bed sheet with all her might, biting her lips to prevent herself from making alluring sounds.


    But sometimes, emotions were like a cough; the more you tried to hide it, the more intense it became.


    To the extent that.


    Liu Jing¡¯s desires overcame her rationality, and she let out a soul-stirring moan, mping her legs tightly together, her face entirely red and captivatingly beautiful.


    Xu Wendong felt his mindset explode, frustrated, saying, "Can¡¯t you not focus so much? If someone hears, they might think I¡¯ve wronged you!"


    "Sorry, Doctor Xu... I don¡¯t want to be like this either, but I can¡¯t control it!" Liu Jing¡¯s apologetic eyes carried a hint of captivating allure.


    She didn¡¯t know why she behaved this way.


    Even when with her husband, no matter how much he groveled, she rarely had much of a reaction.


    Yet Xu Wendong was just giving her a massage, and she already had fanciful thoughts, with many shameful images appearing in her mind.


    Of course, that was not the most important thing.


    The main point was that she felt happier and more blissful than even when she was with her husband doing such things.


    This was simply absurd.


    Even ridiculous.


    "Please control yourself a bit; otherwise, I¡¯m also ufortable!" Xu Wendong smiled bitterly. Massaging this young married woman was a process filled with both happiness and pain.


    However, once Liu Jing¡¯s soft murmurs echoed, the happiness was instantly overwhelmed by pain, bing swollen and ufortable.


    There was a strong sense of restraint.


    Liu Jing¡¯s facepletely red.


    Unintentionally, her gazended between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs.


    When she saw Xu Wendong¡¯s terrifying silhouette, she gasped, her pupils full of shock, "Is that a stick?"


    Xu Wendong was entirely embarrassed.


    He didn¡¯t want to attract so much attention.


    But his capabilities wouldn¡¯t allow him to stay low-key!


    "Doctor Xu, can I touch you?" Liu Jing said impulsively, her face turning crimson, feeling shameless.


    Xu Wendong was startled and immediately said, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, how can you just touch something like this?"


    If it were another woman.


    Xu Wendong not only would let her touch it.


    He would even let her lick it.


    And even use it.


    But, he wasn¡¯t familiar with Liu Jing...


    "I just saw you seemed ufortable and wanted to help you rx," Liu Jing whispered like a mosquito, not daring to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    She lied.


    Not only did she want to help Xu Wendong rx, but she mainly wanted to feel Xu Wendong¡¯s strength up close.


    Although she had a man, her man had noparison to Xu Wendong at all.


    Are rural women all so straightforward and open?


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know how to respond to her and unconsciously increased the pressure of his hands, diverting Liu Jing¡¯s attention, making her let out urgent moans.


    Her body was restless, and the room filled with springtime vigor.


    "You bad guy, be gentle, it hurts!"


    "Oh, baby, ravage me!"


    Evil fire surged in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, almost burning through his rationality.


    But he still tried hard to control his emotions, not doing anything impolite.


    After all.


    He didn¡¯t know this woman in front of him well, nor did he understand her family¡¯s situation.


    If he actually went ahead and took her, it would certainly cause unnecessary trouble.


    If he really ruined his reputation.


    How could he continue to live in the vige in the future???


    About ten minutester.


    Xu Wendong stopped the massage and said to Liu Jing, whose eyes were filled with allure, "The nodule in your breast has shrunk a bit, but it¡¯s notpletely healed; you still need regr treatment."


    "You first go out and drink some water and rest for a while."


    Liu Jing panted, her eyes filled with allure, "Doctor Xu, it¡¯s wet down there; I want to wipe it. Do you have any tissues here?"


    "Hold on." Xu Wendong went out to get a pack of tissues for Liu Jing and then retreated from the room.


    Faced with a woman like her, he really found it hard to handle.


    Not long after, Liu Jing came out with a flushed face and nervously asked, "How many more massages do I need?"


    Xu Wendong said, "That depends on your condition, at least three more times. After you go back, you can also massage in a clockwise direction; this improves blood cirction."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll try it when I get back." Liu Jing smiled and walked out.


    Just as she left Xu Wendong¡¯s ce, Zheng Yun, who had been waiting with several members of the Zheng n, approached her.


    "Xiao Jing,e, you lead us to testify that Xu Wendong touched you," Zheng Yun¡¯s eyes gleamed as he and Liu Jing had a simple agreement.


    Have Liu Jing see Xu Wendong for treatment, ande out turning the tables,ining that Xu Wendong touched her improperly.


    This way, no matter how Xu Wendong tried to clear his name, he¡¯d certainly be ruined, unable to stay in the vige.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jing looked tense, "Uncle, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t touch me improperly."


    "What?"


    Zheng Yun thought he was hearing things, looking at Liu Jing in disbelief, "Don¡¯t you want to help your man get revenge?"


    For them, they didn¡¯t care if Xu Wendong actually touched Liu Jing improperly.


    As long as Liu Jing firmly used Xu Wendong of inappropriate intentions, that was enough.


    Just like in "Let the Bullets Fly," those people didn¡¯t care how many bowls of noodles Little Liu had eaten; they just wanted him dead.


    Liu Jing nervously said, "Uncle, of course, I want to avenge my man, but I thought about it seriously; even for revenge, there¡¯s no need to nder someone and ruin their life!"


    "And Xu Wendong is a doctor in our vige; if we really drive him away, who will help the vigers when they¡¯re sick?"


    "Also."


    "My man is addicted to smoking and drinking; I think him being inside isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing, at least he can quit both."


    Zheng Yun was left speechless.


    He wanted to drive Xu Wendong out of the vige, so he¡¯d avoid the irritation of seeing him.


    But Liu Jing¡¯s words left him no room to argue.


    At this moment, a member of the Zheng n suddenly spoke, "Sister-inw, your man was caught because of Xu Wendong; he¡¯s your enemy."


    "Now, not only are you not avenging your man, but why are you defending your enemy?"


    "Could it be that you¡¯ve taken a liking to that guy?"

 Chapter 301 - 300, your idea is very dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 300, your idea is very dangerous</h4>


    Upon hearing the other person¡¯s words, Liu Jing immediately became enraged, her face flushed as she shouted loudly, "Zheng Laowu, do you think everyone is like your wife, fooling around with random men outside?"


    Zheng Laowu¡¯s face turned red, his old wounds being reopened, causing him an almost suffocating pain.


    Although today was sunny and cloudless,


    he felt like a dark cloud was hanging over him, as if a gigantic green hat was descending from the sky,nding squarely on his forehead.


    Because his wife had eloped with a coworker while working away some years ago...


    Others wanted tough but dared not.


    Liu Jing became increasingly enraged, "Enemies?"


    "Pah!"


    "Is Xu Wendong an enemy? Don¡¯t you have any sense?"


    "Did you really think I don¡¯t know why my husband went in?"


    "A bunch of dogs who are only impressive in their own circle, I¡¯m not looking down on you, but even if you took Viagra, you¡¯dst less than ten minutes." With that, she stormed off, leaving the group of men standing there dumbfounded, their faces filled with embarrassment.


    Liu Jing¡¯sment about them notsting more than ten minutes even with Viagra was a huge blow for them.


    For a moment,


    a wave of anger rose in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    They needed to go back and teach their wives a lesson, to prevent them from spreading rumors.


    Otherwise, Liu Jing wouldn¡¯t have humiliated them in public.


    "Uncle, why did Liu Jing suddenly stand up for Xu Wendong?" a viger cleared his throat, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    "You ask me? Who the hell should I ask?" Zheng Yun huffed angrily, then stormed off towards home.


    He had no idea why Liu Jing suddenly stood up for Xu Wendong.


    But one thing was clear, all the women in the vige seemed quite fond of Xu Wendong.


    Including his daughter...


    Back home,


    Liu Jing found Xu Wendong in the vige¡¯s WeChat group, added him as a friend, and then wrote, "Doctor Xu, be wary of others these days, someone wants to dig a pit to harm you, to drive you out of Qingshan Vige."


    Although Liu Jing initially wanted to harm Xu Wendong to take revenge for her husband,


    the thought of revenge disappeared the moment she saw Xu Wendong.


    It wasn¡¯t just that she was attracted to his looks.


    The main thing was, she needed Xu Wendong¡¯s help for a massage to treat her breast nodules, which was more important to her than revenge.


    ------


    Xu Wendong received Liu Jing¡¯s WeChat message but didn¡¯t take it to heart, because he knew Zheng Yun was displeased with him and wanted him out of the vige.


    However,


    the rent for those ten thousand acres ofnd hadn¡¯t been paid into Qingshan Vige¡¯s ount yet.


    The matter of leasing Azure Dragon Mountain wasn¡¯t fully implemented either.


    If Zheng Yun really resorted to some despicable means, he would be the one suffering then.


    But still,


    unless absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t want to sour his rtionship with Zheng Yun too much. After all, he had to consider Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s feelings.


    Afterwards, Xu Wendong went to the vige¡¯s elementary school.


    The reason he came here was mainly because there was an exceptionally attractive female teacher who haunted his dreams.


    It happened to be PE ss.


    Xiao Ruyan was on the yground ying dodgeball with a few girls.


    Today she wore a tight white T-shirt paired with tight jeans, entuating her alluring figure, tempting the imagination.


    Even though she had given birth, her figure, and demeanor, were very enticing, like a bottle of fine aged wine, intoxicating.


    Especially as her chest swayed while ying dodgeball,


    Xu Wendong watched with his heart jumping, fearing those two bunnies would pop out.


    "Uncle Wendong is here."


    At that moment,


    a child noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s presence.


    Instantly, all the children gathered around.


    After all, they were still grateful to Xu Wendong who had bought them desks.


    "Here, I brought some lollipops for you guys to share." Xu Wendong handed the prepared lollipops to the children.


    "Take a break first!" Seeing Xu Wendong, Xiao Ruyan shed a charming smile, "Aren¡¯t you busy?"


    Xu Wendong also smiled, "Not busy at all, I¡¯d love to be unemployed."


    Xiao Ruyan wiped the sweat off her forehead and said with a smile, "People eat grains, it¡¯s inevitable they get sick. A doctor¡¯s profession will never be out of work."


    "Here, I got you a peach-vored lollipop too." Xu Wendong handed a lollipop to Xiao Ruyan.


    Xiao Ruyan, "Thank you."


    Xu Wendong also unwrapped a lollipop and put it in his mouth, then feigned nonchnce as he asked, "Teacher Xiao, how long have you been working here?"


    Xiao Ruyan said softly, "Two years."


    "I really admire teachers like you whoe to poor rural areas to volunteer in education." Xu Wendong ttered her, then asked, "Don¡¯t you feel bored being here alone?"


    Xiao Ruyan smiled slightly, "Not at all, with so many children around, life is good."


    "But your work is not your life!" Xu Wendong said, "Even if you have many children with you during the day, what about after ss? There are no TV orputers here, and even the mobile signal is poor. It can¡¯t be anything but boring!"


    Xiao Ruyan forced a smile, "Actually, once you get used to it, it¡¯s all the same."


    "Comrade Xiao Ruyan, your mindset is very dangerous!" Xu Wendong said in a pretentious old-fashioned tone, "You are so young, you still have a beautiful life and future ahead, you should have a more positive and advancing mentality, break the shackles of your inner constraints to not waste your youth."


    Xiao Ruyan smiled slightly, "I¡¯m not young at all!"


    Xu Wendong dismissed her words, "In my view, age is just an illusory number, it only proves how much salt a person has eaten or how far they¡¯ve walked, nothing more."


    "No matter when, we must maintain an optimistic and positive mindset."


    "Especially you, as a glorious people¡¯s teacher, you convey not only knowledge from books to children but also a positive and optimistic outlook on life."


    "Compared to the knowledge in books, the attitude towards life is more important."


    Upon hearing this,


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s smile froze on her face, her beautiful eyes subtly trembled.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words were like a thunderbolt, awakening something within her.


    Beforeing to Qingshan Vige, her heart was closed, feeling like still water.


    Although she tried to teach the children knowledge after arriving in Qingshan Vige, she always felt something was missing, but couldn¡¯t pinpoint the problem.


    And now,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words made her see the light.


    Yes!


    Compared to book knowledge, a positive and optimistic attitude was the most precious presence in these rural children¡¯s lives!


    With this thought, a radiant gleam appeared in her eyes, and she bowed to Xu Wendong, "Thank you, Doctor Xu, for your words. I will change myself, to be more positive and optimistic."


    Seeing her ample bosom at the neckline, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, "So...big..."


    Xiao Ruyan suddenly raised her head.


    Seeing Xu Wendong staring at her intently, with those invasive eyes, her face flushed instantly as she scolded angrily, "Do you want to touch it?"

 Chapter 302 - 301, Let You Die Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 301, Let You Die Understanding</h4>


    Xu Wendong instinctively nodded, "Yes, I want to, very much."


    As soon as he said this.


    The expression on Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face froze instantly.


    In fact, she regretted asking that question, "Do you want to touch it?"


    Of course.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Xu Wendong would so directly admit his inner thoughts, which made the atmosphere at the scene instantly much more awkward.


    At this time, Xu Wendong also realized he had misspoken. His face turned red, and he quickly changed the topic, "Teacher Xiao, do you think the teachering today is male or female?"


    Xiao Ruyan, with a flushed face, tried to calm her emotions, "We¡¯ll know once the teacher arrives."


    As soon as she finished speaking.


    A van drove over from a distance. When the door opened, a well-dressed, bespectacled, gentlemanly-looking middle-aged man in his thirties got off with a suitcase.


    He adjusted his sses on his nose and walked towards Xiao Ruyan with a smile, then politely greeted her, "You must be Teacher Xiao, right?"


    Xiao Ruyan disyed a polite smile, "Yes."


    "Hello, Teacher Xiao, my name is Zhang Dewu." Zhang Dewu quickly extended both hands, showing great enthusiasm towards this beautiful teacher, "I have heard about your deeds, know your noble character, and deeply understand your hardships."


    "That¡¯s why I voluntarily applied to transfer to Qingshan Vige, to teach well with you and make my contribution to the education career here."


    Xiao Ruyan extended her right hand for a handshake, intending to withdraw it, but Zhang Dewu held it tightly, making her feel very ufortable.


    Xu Wendong, standing nearby, couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    What is this guy up to?


    Could he be thinking about Xiao Ruyan?


    No way!


    Xiao Ruyan is mine, no one else is going to take her from me.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong also extended his right hand, "Hello, Teacher Zhang, my name is Xu Wendong, the vige doctor."


    Zhang Dewu gave Xu Wendong a disdainful look but did not express it, reluctantly letting go of Xiao Ruyan¡¯s hand and shaking Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    But at the moment he was gripped by Xu Wendong, a tremendous force swept over, causing him to grimace in pain, his facial features twisted together.


    Yet he still managed to pull out his hand, now bruised by Xu Wendong¡¯s squeeze, looking at Xu Wendong with eyes full of hostility.


    Just at this moment.


    Zheng Yun rode over on his electric bike. Upon seeing Zhang Dewu, he was full of enthusiasm, "Hello, Teacher Zhang, my name is Zheng Yun, the Vige Chief of Qingshan Vige."


    "I represent the vige¡¯s elders and young folks in thanking you foring to our vige to volunteer as a teacher. If you encounter any living problems, please feel free to tell me, we will definitely provide any help we can."


    Zhang Dewu said with a smile, "Teaching has always been my dream; being able to contribute to Qingshan Vige¡¯s education work is my honor too."


    Zheng Yun added, "How about this, Teacher Zhang, I have a house. If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay at my ce! After all, the school¡¯s environment is harsh, and there isn¡¯t a ce for you to stay since Teacher Xiao is already living here."


    "All up to Vige Chief Zheng¡¯s arrangement!" Zhang Dewu said courteously.


    To be honest, he was not satisfied with the conditions at the school.


    He was worried about the living environment when he came, but now it seemed he overthought. After all, this Vige Chief Zheng was really good at ttering.


    He considered everything thoroughly for him, making him feel an inexplicable sense of superiority.


    Xu Wendong was unsettled, staring angrily at Zheng Yun, "Vige Chief Zheng, anything concerning personnel, you never handle it, do you?"


    Zheng Yun was furious, "Xu Wendong, what the hell do you mean? What did I do to annoy you?"


    "Fine, this young master won¡¯t go easy on you today, let¡¯s get this straight!" Xu Wendong was full of rage, "You know the school¡¯s environment is harsh, don¡¯t you?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, why did you let Teacher Xiao, a weak woman, stay here for two years without doing anything, yet now let a new teacher stay in your house?"


    "She has worked hard for Qingshan Vige¡¯s education for so long, didn¡¯t you see it? Why not think about letting her live in better conditions?"


    Zheng Yun was embarrassed by his words.


    Xu Wendong became angrier, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, your so-called house should be where Secretary Su lives, right?"


    "Do you still not understand why I moved out?"


    "Do I have to spell it out so clearly?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make it clear for you!"


    "I am a man, and Secretary Su is a woman."


    "Do you not fear the vigers gossiping when you let us live under the same roof?"


    "Zheng, get this straight, peoplee here for the sake of Qingshan Vige¡¯s folks, aiming to lead the vigers to escape poverty."


    "Even if you don¡¯t remember their good deeds, you shouldn¡¯t ruin their reputation, right?"


    "I didn¡¯t mean to ruin your reputation, I just wanted to change your living environment a bit, I had no ill intentions!" Zheng Yun defended loudly, embarrassed.


    Xu Wendong snorted heavily, "Even if your intentions are good, would the vigers think this way? Who would believe that a single man and woman living together wouldn¡¯t lead to something?"


    "Moreover, now that you know why I moved out, will you still arrange for Teacher Zhang to stay at your ce?"


    A hint of embarrassment shed in Zheng Yun¡¯s eyes.


    Although he didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong, he had to admit Xu Wendong was right, he looked nervously at Zhang Dewu, "Teacher Zhang, would it work if we let Teacher Xiao stay at my house, and you and Teacher Xiao swapped ces?"


    Zhang Dewu was unhappy with this arrangement but forced a smile, "Dr. Xu is right, living together as a single man and woman would certainly be inconvenient, I shall stay at the school as per Vige Chief Zheng¡¯s arrangement!"


    He was very displeased that Xu Wendong ruined his good prospects, even though he disliked the school¡¯s shabby conditions, at the moment there was no other way, he could only secretly n to teach Xu Wendong a lesson in the future.


    "Teacher Xiao, let me help you move," Xu Wendong signaled to Xiao Ruyan.


    Xiao Ruyan nodded, then led Xu Wendong into the room.


    Just as Xu Wendong entered, he clearly saw two pieces of ckce-trimmed panties hanging in the room, delicate and petite, making his heart race immediately.


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face also turned red, she quickly collected the intimate garments, then said, "Dr. Xu, can you help me take down the suitcase?" as she continued to pack.


    Xu Wendong nced at the suitcase on the wardrobe, immediately stood on tiptoes to take it down, and found a cloth to wipe off the dust.


    After finishing this, he opened the suitcase.


    And just as the suitcase opened, Xiao Ruyan¡¯s exmation sounded in his ear, "Don¡¯t open it!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why Xiao Ruyan reacted so strongly.


    When the items in the suitcase came into view, he instantly felt a tingling sensation on his scalp and stood frozen in ce...

 Chapter 303 - 302, how do you want to satisfy me?

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 302, how do you want to satisfy me?</h4>


    It was a rubber imitation product over twenty centimeters long.


    The service targets were limited to women.


    Xu Wendong was not unfamiliar with this thing.


    Because when he first entered the hospital, he had seen this thing under Ding Yao¡¯s pillow.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that a perfect housewife teacher like Xiao Ruyan would also use this kind of thing.


    No wonder her reaction was so intense.


    He cleared his throat twice to disguise his inner embarrassment, then said, "Um, I¡¯ll go outside for a smoke. Call me when you finish tidying up." With that, he walked out.


    At this time, Zheng Yun was chatting with Zhang Dewu on the yground. When they saw Xu Wendong, they both gave him disdainful looks.


    However, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t pay attention to the two, silently lighting a cigarette.


    After finishing the cigarette,


    Xiao Ruyanboriously carried a suitcase out.


    "Teacher Xiao, let me help you!" Xu Wendong casually took the suitcase from her hand. After Xiao Ruyan said thank you, she went back inside to fetch two shopping bags, which contained some rice, oil, salt, and noodles she had previously purchased.


    Without saying a word, Xu Wendong took them from her and walked toward Huang Lao Liu¡¯s house.


    Xiao Ruyan lowered her head and nervously asked, "Are you... going to look down on me?"


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong was a bit bewildered.


    A blush quickly rose on Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face, adding a touch of girlish shyness to her already mature look: "It¡¯s about that thing in the suitcase."


    As soon as she spoke, her heart beat faster, and she blushed even more.


    She didn¡¯t know why.


    She cared a lot about Xu Wendong¡¯s opinion of her.


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Ruyan to bring up such an intimate topic. He felt a bit pleased, knowing that the distance between them had quietly closed. He immediately replied, "Not at all!"


    "From an ordinary person¡¯s standpoint, we all have emotions and desires. Sometimes we can¡¯t control our feelings, but there happens to be no partner around, so we have to figure out a way ourselves."


    "Whether it¡¯s through the right hand or other tools, as long as we can satisfy our desires, that¡¯s enough."


    "Secondly, I¡¯m also a doctor."


    "From a doctor¡¯s perspective, looking at this kind of thing is even more normal."


    "The essence of us humans is akin to a machine running all the time. Besides the daily three meals, our hearts also need maintenance."


    "You might not believe it, but there was a survey where an organization asked a thousand couples to fill out questionnaires about ZW."


    "Guess how many couples have secretly done that kind of thing alone?"


    Xiao Ruyan, like a schoolgirl in ss, innocently shook her head.


    Xu Wendongughed and said, "Ny-eight percent of couples have done that kind of thing alone."


    "Although they all have partners, trulypatible soulmates are very rare."


    "Because of this, every couple has different perspectives on their desire for sex, and they can¡¯t truly be satisfied."


    "The only ones who can truly satisfy us are ourselves."


    "So, it¡¯s quitemon, and you shouldn¡¯t feel ashamed at all."


    Xiao Ruyan said with a flushed face, "Listening to you, do you often do that kind of thing, too?"


    Puff!


    Xu Wendong almost spat out blood: "I¡¯m only eighteen this year; it¡¯s the age of budding emotions and youthful vigor. If I don¡¯t do that kind of thing at this age, by the time I¡¯m old, I might not have the energy to do it even if I wanted to."


    Xiao Ruyan covered her mouth and smiled gently, then seemed to remember something and curiously asked, "Earlier, you mentioned trulypatible soulmates. What did you mean by that?"


    She looked like an eager student, her eyes full of a thirst for knowledge.


    Although she was an honorable people¡¯s teacher, Xu Wendong had the absolute authority on this matter.


    "How do I answer this question..." Xu Wendong scratched his head awkwardly, "It¡¯s quiteplex to exin... Uh, do you mind if I use us as an analogy?"


    Xiao Ruyan: "I don¡¯t mind!"


    "Alright!" Xu Wendong chuckled and then said, "Suppose we were a couple. If we did that kind of thing, we both would be satisfied."


    "But you¡¯re different from me. I am satisfied only once."


    "And you, during the process of my satisfaction, would experience several climaxes, each stronger than thest."


    Hearing this, the blush on Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face spread to her neck, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes. She didn¡¯t even dare to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to use such an analogy, which inevitably quickened her heartbeat.


    Xu Wendong continued, "Suppose I reached release during your strongest climax, then we would be satisfied simultaneously, and our rtionship would quickly be closer."


    "Conversely, if I surrendered before you even reached a climax, you would undoubtedly feel disappointed and frustrated."


    "This would greatly affect the couple¡¯s rtionship and could even lead to family conflicts."


    "But, the couples who can be satisfied simultaneously are very, very few."


    Xiao Ruyan said with eyes filled with allure, "Only two percent?"


    "No, no, no!" Xu Wendong said, "True soulmates are rarer than one in ten thousand. As for that two percent... it requires some special techniques to satisfy each other."


    Xiao Ruyan asked impulsively, "What techniques?"


    With those words,


    Xu Wendong immediately showed a surprised look, clearly not expecting Xiao Ruyan to be so interested in this topic.


    Xiao Ruyan also realized she misspoke and awkwardly smiled: "I¡¯m just purely curious."


    "Actually, it¡¯s nothing." Xu Wendong thought for a moment and said, "Using us as an analogy again, suppose I really couldn¡¯t satisfy your desire."


    "I would kneel before you and use my hands or mouth to tease you, giving you a queen-like sense of superiority, thereby achieving inner satisfaction."


    Hearing this, Xiao Ruyan¡¯s body trembled, and her mind constructed an image of Xu Wendong kneeling before her, which caused her heart to race instantly.


    Her inner feelings were tumultuous, and her breathing became much more rapid.


    Just imagining that scene made her obsessively lost in thought.


    After all, Xu Wendong was really handsome and young.


    Perfectly fitting her fantasy of the opposite gender.


    But she wasn¡¯t overwhelmed by desire and nervously asked: "If, I mean, if I reached my strongest climax and you hadn¡¯t released, what should I do?"


    Seeing her alluring appearance, Xu Wendong suddenly felt parched, and he smirked mischievously: "Then how would you like to satisfy me?"

 Chapter 304 - 303, Teaching You How to Be a Person

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 303, Teaching You How to Be a Person</h4>


    A simple sentence made Xiao Ruyan blush, her eyes full of budding emotions. She hurriedly turned her head away, "I... how would I know how to satisfy you..."


    Xu Wendong smiled but didn¡¯t say much. He carried his suitcase into the temporary office of the vigemittee, but Su Li was nowhere to be seen.


    "Teacher Xiao, you can stay in the room I used before!" Xu Wendong pulled the suitcase into the small bedroom. The room wasn¡¯trge, but it was much more spacious and tidy than where Xiao Ruyan previously stayed.


    "Anyway, you tidy up, I¡¯ll go out for a stroll." Xu Wendong left a sentence behind and then left the vigemittee office.


    Crackling!


    Just as he walked out of the vigemittee, Xu Wendong heard a crackling of firecrackers and, besides that, a heart-wrenching cry: "Son, my son, why did you leave?"


    "How am I supposed to live now that you¡¯re gone?"


    As he looked in the direction of the sound, he saw arge crowd gathering at Wang Feifei¡¯s house.


    Curious, Xu Wendong walked over and happened to meet Zhao Ranran. He immediately stepped forward, "Sister Ranran, what¡¯s going on with this family?"


    Zhao Ranran sighed, "Zhang Yuchunmitted suicide by taking poison."


    Xu Wendong was puzzled, "Why?"


    Zhao Ranran replied, "I heard he messed around with another woman outside and caught some dirty disease. He went to a big city hospital for treatment, but they wouldn¡¯t ept him. He couldn¡¯t think it through and bought a bottle of Dichlorvos when he came back, drinking it all at once!"


    At this, she was full of hatred, "In my view, he brought this on himself. He had such a beautiful and capable wife at home yet fooled around outside. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to this end."


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly, "Indeed, it¡¯s self-inflicted."


    Zhao Ranran nced at Xu Wendong, her eyes twinkling with a hint of meaning, "Speaking of which, do you guys always eat from one bowl while eyeing the pot?"


    Xu Wendong quickly shook his head, "I¡¯m not like them. I can¡¯t eat from one bowl while eyeing the pot. Hmm, I¡¯m usually eating from the bowl while looking at the fields."


    Zhao Ranran puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    "The cabbage hasn¡¯t even fully grown, and I¡¯m already thinking about it!" Xu Wendong grinned, revealing a mischievous smile.


    "Come, let¡¯s go to my house." Zhao Ranran couldn¡¯t resist Xu Wendong¡¯s charm at all. His yful smile alone stirred her heart, and she immediately took Xu Wendong back to her house.


    Then, like dry wood meeting a fierce fire, a sh ensued.


    A wonderful melody echoed in the room, with infinite spring in the air.


    Xu Wendong also unlocked many challenging positions with Zhao Ranran, leaving her both loving and hating him, calling him a scoundrel and sweetheart at times, or even husband, and surprisingly, daddy.


    "Zhao Ranran, get out here!"


    Just as the two had finished.


    A sudden loud shout came from outside.


    Zhao Ranran¡¯s face changed; she quickly tidied her clothes, looking panicked and flustered.


    "Sister Ranran, what¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s outside?" Xu Wendong also quickly got dressed, not worried about being caught in bed since Zhao Ranran¡¯s front and bedroom doors were both open.


    No one would have thought they were doing that with the doors open.


    Even though he was with the young widow, his identity as a doctor allowed him to freely enter and leave any viger¡¯s house without suspicion.


    "It¡¯s my brother." Zhao Ranran sighed helplessly, then walked to the door. Looking at her brother, Zhao Liangliang, she asked impatiently, "What are you doing at my house?"


    Zhao Liangliang was twenty-four years old, around 1.8 meters tall, looking exceptionally strong. He wore an Adidas tracksuit, and his short hair looked energetic.


    Zhao Liangliang wore a mocking smile, "You wouldn¡¯t take my calls, so I had toe to your house. Is that a problem?"


    At that, he saw Xu Wendong, who came out of the room, and immediately frowned, "What¡¯s the meaning of this? Stealing during broad daylight in the house?"


    "Goodness me, actually nibbling on tender grass."


    Zhao Ranran trembled with anger, "You can¡¯t spit out ivory from a dog¡¯s mouth. This is our vige¡¯s doctor. I called him because I wasn¡¯t feeling well, not at all like what you think!"


    Zhao Liangliang impatiently said, "Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. I¡¯ve found a car I like."


    "It¡¯s not expensive, only two hundred thousand, which just happens to be your ie for this year."


    "Hurry up and transfer the money. Tomorrow, I want to drive that car to my date!"


    Zhao Ranran was the first in Qingshan Vige to be prosperous, and her ie was quite transparent. Hence, Zhao Liangliang came here to ask for money to buy a decent car for show.


    Zhao Ranran angrily asked, "That¡¯s my hard-earned money. Why should I give it to you?"


    Zhao Liangliang, smoking Yuxi, naturally said, "Because I¡¯m your brother, I bear the responsibility of continuing the Zhao Family line. Do you hope our Zhao Family lineage ends with me?"


    Tears welled up in Ranran¡¯s eyes as she furiously eximed, "Zhao Liangliang, give up on this idea. You won¡¯t get a penny from me."


    "As for your so-called continuation of the Zhao Family, what does that have to do with me?"


    "If it hadn¡¯t been for mom and dad building you a house, would they have married me off to Qingshan Vige, to a man I didn¡¯t love? If not for this, would I be a widow now?"


    "When my husband died, my life was impoverished. How did you treat me back then? Did you even consider I was your sister? Did you remember I also bore the Zhao name?"


    "Do you think I¡¯ve forgotten the incident when I went back to visit mom and dadst Mid-Autumn Festival?"


    "Just because I brought two pounds of mooncakes and two bottles of wine, you wouldn¡¯t let me in and humiliated me, even offering a bowl of leftover rice to eat at the door."


    "I¡¯m a person, not a dog."


    "Why did you treat me like that?"


    "Do you know that I spent all my money to buy those two pounds of mooncakes and two bottles of wine?" At this point, she was already sobbing and tears of grievance flowed uncontrobly, making her look pitiful.


    Zhao Liangliang snorted coldly, "If mom and dad hadn¡¯t married you into Qingshan Vige, would your ie have reached two hundred thousand this year? Do you know that¡¯s a year¡¯s sry many city folks can¡¯t earn?"


    Xu Wendong shouted angrily, "Money, money, all you think about is money. Don¡¯t you remember the ties of blood?"


    He hadn¡¯t wanted to get involved in Zhao Ranran¡¯s family matters.


    But.


    He couldn¡¯t stand seeing the woman, who had just been calling him daddy beneath him, being so wronged.


    Zhao Liangliang was furious, "Fuck you, trying to meddle in our family affairs, who do you think you are?"


    "Have you gotten tired of living? If so, just cough up and see how I¡¯ll teach you to be a man!"


    He was about the same height as Xu Wendong and assumed he could intimidate him judging by his slightly older age.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that Xu Wendong didn¡¯t care about him at all. He raised his hand and pped him hard on his right cheek.

 Chapter 305 - 304, Playing Dirty to One’s Face

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 304, ying Dirty to One¡¯s Face</h4>


    Smack!


    The crisp sound of a p suddenly rang out.


    Zhao Ranran stopped crying upon hearing it, the shock deep in her tear-filled eyes was evident. She clearly hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to resort to violence without a word, and to p her brother hard.


    Not to mention anything else, just the bright red handprint on Zhao Liangliang¡¯s cheek showed how strong he was.


    Suddenly, she felt... quite satisfied!


    "Holy crap, how dare you hit me?" Zhao Liangliang looked at Xu Wendong incredulously: "Do you know which vige I¡¯m from?"


    Xu Wendong: "What does the vige you¡¯re from have to do with getting hit?"


    Zhao Liangliang¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot: "Listen up, this young master is from Zhao Family Vige, ever heard of it?"


    Xu Wendong suddenly realized: "Oh, Zhao Family Vige... sorry, never heard of it."


    ???


    Zhao Liangliang was suddenly at a loss.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to have not heard of Zhao Family Vige, which left him feeling quite shocked.


    After all,


    Zhao Family Vige was the most famous, most united, and most rugged vige in the entire Chengqian Town.


    Anyone from Zhao Family Vige could practically walk sideways through all the neighboring viges.


    "Even if you haven¡¯t heard of Zhao Family Vige before, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today, let you know our name cannot be disgraced!" Zhao Liangliang roared, clenching his right fist and punching toward Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    "Trash!"


    With a hint of disdain on his face, Xu Wendong lifted his foot and kicked Zhao Liangliang out through the door.


    A miserable scream rang out.


    Immediately after, Zhao Liangliang fell to the ground heavily like a toad falling from the sky, his face bruised and battered, looking quite pitiful.


    However, his gaze at Xu Wendong was also full of fear and anger. He clutched his chest as he stood up, muttering, "Tell me your name if you¡¯re brave, let¡¯s see if I won¡¯t get back at you!"


    Xu Wendong wore a faint smile: "I¡¯m Xu Wendong, you cane find me for revenge anytime."


    "Pah!"


    Zhao Liangliang spat out some blood: "Fine, we¡¯ll see about that, I guarantee you¡¯ll regret offending this young master!"


    Just then,


    Zheng Yun rode by on his bike, couldn¡¯t help asking: "What happened here?"


    "Vige Chief Zheng, you¡¯re here just in time!" Zhao Liangliang¡¯s eyes lit up, immediately speaking: "Someone from your vige hurt me, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?"


    Zhao Liangliang had been to Qingshan Vige several times, naturally recognizing Vige Chief Zheng Yun.


    Zheng Yun looked at Xu Wendong: "Xu Wendong, did you hurt him?"


    Xu Wendong nodded: "Yes, I hit him."


    A sinister glint shed in Zheng Yun¡¯s eyes, then he looked at Zhao Liangliang with a troubled expression: "Xu Wendong is a doctor in our vige, not a viger himself. It¡¯s really hard for me to get involved in him hitting you."


    He wasn¡¯t lying about this. If someone from Qingshan Vige had hit Zhao Liangliang, he could definitely mediate this matter well. Whether it¡¯s offering an apology orpensation, he could certainly save face for someone.


    Of course, if he wanted to speak up for Xu Wendong, he had some say ¨C after all, as the vige chief of Qingshan Vige.


    But he took a dislike to Xu Wendong and didn¡¯t intend to speak well of him.


    Changing the subject, he said: "If you want an exnation, then call the police!"


    "Exactly, exactly."


    "Whether to settle publicly or privately, calling the police is always the wisest choice."


    "We should learn to use thew to protect our rights!" At this point, he raised his eyebrow at Zhao Liangliang, not only refusing to help Xu Wendong but also wanting to take the opportunity to kick Xu Wendong out of Qingshan Vige.


    Hearing this, Zhao Liangliang¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.


    Right!


    Even if he got someone to beat Xu Wendong up, so what?


    Better to call the police, if settled publicly they could arrest him, and even if settled privately, he could get somepensation.


    Thinking of this, he took out his phone, typed in a report to the police, then looked at Zhao Ranran: "Sister, you wouldn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to get arrested because of you, right? If so, just give me that two hundred thousand to buy a car."


    "Otherwise, this guy who helped you will be facing jail time!"


    "Intentional injury, shouldn¡¯t that be at least three years?" He said with a sinister smile, aiming to sway Zhao Ranran, forcing her to hand over the two hundred thousand.


    "Don¡¯t call the police, don¡¯t call the police, I¡¯ll give you the money!" Upon hearing about calling the police to arrest Xu Wendong, Zhao Ranran panicked.


    Although she greatly valued the two hundred thousand,


    She didn¡¯t want to get Xu Wendong into jail because of it.


    After all, she truly liked this man.


    On the side, Zheng Yun raised an eyebrow.


    As I suspected, there¡¯s definitely something between them, otherwise, Zhao Ranran wouldn¡¯t hand over the hard-earned two hundred thousand to Zhao Liangliang.


    "Sister Ranran, don¡¯t give him the money." Xu Wendong calmly lit a cigarette: "Let him call the police, I¡¯d like to see whether the police dare arrest me." He gave Zhao Ranran a confident look.


    For some reason, seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s confident gaze, Zhao Ranran felt inexplicably reassured.


    This came from Xu Wendong¡¯s capability.


    Just like when he said once, he couldst two hours.


    Initially, Zhao Ranran didn¡¯t believe it, not thinking Xu Wendong couldst that long.


    But the fact proved, Xu Wendong meant what he said.


    And this time,


    She also believed Xu Wendong could solve the present situation.


    After all,


    This man seemed quite mysterious in her mind, a good chance to see his methods and abilities!


    "Fine, we¡¯ll see about it!" In a fit of anger, Zhao Liangliang called the police, and after hanging up, he smirked: "I¡¯ve already called the police, let¡¯s just wait and see. In no more than twenty minutes, officers from the station will be here, then I¡¯ll have you begging me for forgiveness!"


    On the other side, Zheng Yun spoke with disappointment: "Xu Wendong, you, being a doctor, should be saving lives, acting violently in public just doesn¡¯t make sense, someone like you doesn¡¯t deserve a ce in our vige."


    "I can¡¯t be bothered with you!" Xu Wendong huffed, quite annoyed, if it weren¡¯t for him being Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s father, he surely would¡¯ve taught him a lesson.


    Zheng Yun was not angry either.


    In his view, today¡¯s matter would be enough to get Xu Wendong arrested.


    By doing so, he could report to the town about Xu Wendong¡¯s moral failing and get him transferred.


    Time passed slowly.


    About ten minutester, the sound of sirens rang from the vige entrance, followed by five police cars driving in impressively.


    Seeing this scene,


    Zheng Yun was astonished, a usual scuffle, was there really a need for such a big deal?


    What surprised him more was that the new head of the police station, Liu Gang, personally led the team off the car, which was quite unexpected.


    Zhao Liangliang didn¡¯t think much, speaking to the station¡¯s officers: "Officer, I reported it, Xu Wendong acted violently, you must arrest him and make sure he faces legal punishment!"


    Liu Gang followed the finger pointing at Xu Wendong.


    Seeing Xu Wendong, his pupils suddenly trembled.


    Holy shit!


    Why is it this guy???

 Chapter 306 - 305: Don’t Mess with Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 305: Don¡¯t Mess with Xu Wendong</h4>


    Liu Gang had met Xu Wendong once.


    Though it was only once, he regarded Xu Wendong as a benefactor.


    Because he knew.


    The reason he could go from deputy director to head of the police station was all because of Xu Wendong.


    If Zhang Qiang hadn¡¯t offended Xu Wendong, which in turn implicated Hu Dahai, he wouldn¡¯t have be the head.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the most important thing.


    The most important thing was that he couldn¡¯t forget the scene when he followed the town leaders to the mutton soup restaurant to meet Li Zhenfeng and Deng Wencheng.


    That day, Xu Wendong sat at the table like a passerby, eating his meal. After finishing, he wiped his mouth and cheekily said to Li Zhenfeng, "I didn¡¯t bring money, so you settle this bill!"


    Then...


    He left just like that.


    Even though Liu Gang didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Xu Wendong and Li Zhenfeng.


    But Li Zhenfeng was the county secretary, the top leader in the county!


    Would an ordinary person dare to cheekily eat and then ask Li Zhenfeng to pay the bill?


    From this matter alone, one could see that Xu Wendong was no ordinary person.


    Precisely because he knew Xu Wendong was in Qingshan Vige,


    He rushed over right after receiving the report call.


    He just wanted to make a good impression in front of him.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Gang calmed his emotions and asked sternly, "You said he hit you? Can you tell me why he hit you?"


    Zhao Liangliang asked nervously, "Does it matter?"


    "Nonsense, of course it matters." Liu Gang snorted with displeasure, "This young man is upright and righteous. There must be a reason. I don¡¯t believe he would hit you out of nowhere."


    Zheng Yun couldn¡¯t help but say, "Officer Liu, Xu Wendong hitting someone is a given fact. Aren¡¯t you acting against protocol like this?"


    He could tell that Liu Gang was being partial to Xu Wendong.


    Liu Gang nced at him with disdain, "Vige Chief Zheng, are you teaching me how to do my job?"


    "Dare not, dare not!" Zheng Yun¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. He was just a small vige chief, how would he dare to oppose the head of the police station?


    Xu Wendong said, "Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I came to help the vigers with their illnesses and happened to see these siblings arguing, so I thought I¡¯d persuade them a bit."


    "But this guy started cursing right away. Not only did he nder my mom, but he also asked what I was."


    "He even said if I was tired of living, he could teach me how to behave."


    "So I gave him a beating."


    Zhao Liangliang snorted coldly, "Even if I cursed you, you shouldn¡¯t have hit me, right? No matter how wrong I am, hitting is against thew."


    Liu Gang showed a puzzled expression, "So you¡¯re saying, even if you insult someone¡¯s biological mother, they still can¡¯t hit you?"


    "Young man, do you understand thew?"


    "Do you know that your behavior vites the public security management punishmentw?"


    "Even if someone hits you, it¡¯s your own fault for speaking so rudely."


    "Moreover, if this young man doesn¡¯t want to settle with you privately, you¡¯ll be subjected to seven days of administrative detention."


    "What?" Zhao Liangliang was dumbfounded, looking at Liu Gang in disbelief, "But...I¡¯m the victim here! Why are you arresting me?"


    Liu Gang said coldly, "You publicly insulted someone¡¯s biological mother and even questioned if they were tired of living. This behavior can be understood as a threat to personal safety. Isn¡¯t it reasonable for someone to beat you up?"


    "Men, take him down."


    "Yes!"


    Two police officers stepped forward, pinned Zhao Liangliang to the ground, and put handcuffs on him.


    No matter how much he struggled, it was in vain.


    Liu Gang looked at Xu Wendong, smiled slightly as a form of greeting, then got in the police car with his people and left.


    He really wanted to be on good terms with Xu Wendong.


    Because he had a premonition. If he wanted to rise, Xu Wendong was a crucial part, and just a word from him could save him half a lifetime of struggle.


    But he knew he wasn¡¯t worthy...


    So, it was best to just do his own job well.


    Xu Wendong looked at Zhao Ranran, "Sister Ranran, if your brother bothers you again after he gets out, just let me know."


    Zhao Ranran nodded.


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure why her brother got arrested,


    One thing was clear, Xu Wendong possibly knew the head of the police station, otherwise, it would surely be him being arrested today.


    Seeing more and more vigers gathering around, Xu Wendong was also worried they might start gossiping, so he immediately said, "Everyone has finished harvesting autumn, right?"


    "In that case, let¡¯s organize a health checkup!"


    "Let¡¯s start with vigers over fifty."


    "The checkup will start in half an hour, so inform the elders in your family as well as your neighbors!" He said as he left Zhao Ranran¡¯s house.


    Watching Xu Wendong leave, Zheng Yun spat angrily among the crowd. He initially thought Zhao Liangliang would call the police and get Xu Wendong arrested.


    But to his surprise, it was Zhao Liangliang who got arrested instead.


    He found it incredible.


    Just at that moment.


    He got a call from his daughter, which immediately lifted his previously unhappy mood. Smiling, he answered the call, "Girl, why did you think of calling me? Are you out of living expenses? Dad will transfer you two thousand, is that enough?"


    Zheng Xiaomin unhappily said, "Dad, can¡¯t I call you without any reason? The way you say it makes me look wasteful."


    "This time I called because a friend gave me a box of Maotai, a few packages of Zhonghua cigarettes, and some Dahongpao tea, which I sent to our home. You should go to town to pick it up."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yun was shocked, "Girl, what kind of friend gives you such expensive things?"


    Zheng Xiaomin said, slightly embarrassed, "To be exact, it¡¯s Wendong¡¯s friend."


    "Xu Wendong?" Zheng Yun shivered, "But why would Xu Wendong¡¯s friend give you such expensive things? What¡¯s going on between you two?"


    "Girl, listen to me, stay away from Xu Wendong. That guy is no good, and being with him, you won¡¯t have a good ending."


    Zheng Yun had a strong premonition that the rtionship between Xu Wendong and his daughter was definitely not simple.


    Zheng Xiaomin said earnestly, "Dad, I know Wendong¡¯s status better than you."


    "Trust me, you don¡¯t want to mess with him."


    "Doing so will only put me in a tough spot!"


    Zheng Yun shouted angrily, "He¡¯s just a minor vige doctor. What kind of status could he have? Girl, listen to your dad, stay away from him. He¡¯s simply not good enough for you."


    Zheng Xiaomin didn¡¯t want to reveal too much about Xu Wendong¡¯s status but knew that if she didn¡¯t say anything, her father would surely cause trouble for Xu Wendong.


    After pondering for a moment, she said, "Dad, if I tell you that Wendong is the underground emperor of the provincial capital, would you believe me?"

 Chapter 307 - 306, Satisfy You By All Means

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 306, Satisfy You By All Means</h4>


    "Heh heh!" Zheng Yunughed in anger, "Girl, your dad did have some education. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be the vige head of Qingshan Vige. Do you really think I¡¯d believe what you said?"


    "How could Xu Wendong, a boy who just turned eighteen, be the underground emperor of the provincial capital?"


    "If he really had that much capability, why would hee to our vige to be a vige doctor?"


    "Do you think what you¡¯re saying sounds reasonable?"


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have been brainwashed by Xu Wendong, right?"


    "Girl, listen to your dad¡¯s advice!"


    "Leave Xu Wendong immediately, or you¡¯ll only get in deeper."


    Zheng Xiaomin said nervously, "Dad, I¡¯ve already be Wendong¡¯s woman. It was during the time we talked on the phone, and I told you I ran back to school."


    Boom!


    Zheng Yun suddenly felt as if he were struck by lightning. Previously, he didn¡¯t understand why Xu Wendong didn¡¯t seem to like him after returning from the provincial capital.


    Now he got it.


    Because during that phone call, he had told his daughter that Xu Wendong was no good.


    Just as he hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of his precious cabbage being snatched by Xu Wendong, Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s voice rang out again, "Dad, I know what I said earlier might be hard for you to ept, but it¡¯s the truth."


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane to the provincial capital. I¡¯ll introduce you to some of the underground power figures there. Then you¡¯ll understand how terrifying Wendong¡¯s background is."


    "Fine, I¡¯ll head to the provincial capital right now." Although Zheng Yun hated Xu Wendong deeply, he didn¡¯t believe his identity was that impressive. This trip to the provincial capital was mainly to have a good talk with his daughter.


    To rid her of the poison Xu Wendong brought.


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong found a young man named Zheng Wei. He used to work in the provincial capital with Zheng Jinwang, so he had some understanding of the situation there.


    Then, he rode a motorcycle with Zheng Wei to the town, asking along the way, "Zheng Wei, you worked in the provincial capital. Do you know anything about the underworld?"


    Zheng Wei smiled and said, "Uncle, you¡¯ve really asked the right person. I don¡¯t know much about other things, but I¡¯ve heard a bit about the underworld."


    "There are three main forces in the provincial capital¡¯s underground: the Sandao Association, the Zhongyi Hall, and the Wanlong Association."


    "Among the three, the Wanlong Association is the strongest."


    "But I heard something big happened in the provincial capital a few days ago. The Zhongyi Hall, ranking second in strength, took over the provincial capital¡¯s underworld overnight."


    "Cao Jinbo, the hall master of Zhongyi Hall, became the absolute ruler of the provincial capital¡¯s underworld."


    "Dominating one side, no one dares to provoke him."


    Zheng Yun¡¯s face was gloomy.


    Indeed, his daughter had been captivated by Xu Wendong.


    The boss of the provincial capital¡¯s underground forces was clearly Cao Jinbo. What did it have to do with Xu Wendong?


    ------


    Xu Wendong had been busy all day, helping the vigers with health check-ups. Although some vigers were diagnosed with chronic diseases, he prescribed medicine for them all.


    Following his prescriptions, they¡¯d recover in no time.


    Just as he breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to drink some water, he received a call from Zheng Xiaomin, "Honey, I¡¯m sorry. I... I told my dad about your situation. He¡¯s on his way to the provincial capital now."


    "He doesn¡¯t believe your identity at all and thinks I¡¯ve been brainwashed by you. Knowing him, once he¡¯s in the provincial capital, he¡¯ll definitely try to confine me!"


    "I was thinking you should call Old Cao."


    "Only by proving your identity will he not stop us from being together."


    Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s voice carried inexplicable tension. Although she had be Xu Wendong¡¯s woman, revealing his identity made her feel guilty towards him.


    Xu Wendong gave a gentle smile, "Xiaomin, remember, there¡¯s no need to say sorry between us. I don¡¯t want others to affect our rtionship."


    "As for your dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call Old Cao soon to ensure everything is arranged well."


    If revealing his identity could intimidate Zheng Yun, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t mind. After all, he didn¡¯t like making enemies everywhere, especially since Zheng Yun never saw him in a good light.


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong dialed Cao Jinbo¡¯s number.


    "Mister Xu, what are your orders?" Cao Jinbo answered Xu Wendong¡¯s call immediately, his voice full of respect.


    Xu Wendong replied, "Old Cao, it¡¯s like this. Xiaomin¡¯s father went to the provincial capital. That old guy doesn¡¯t know my identity, so he¡¯s got a problem with me. He¡¯s always wanted to break up me and Xiaomin, so take care of it on your end."


    "My idea is simple. When hees back this time, let him show me a bit more respect."


    Cao Jinbo expressed difficulty, "Mister Xu, I would unconditionally follow you into battle, but I¡¯ve never handled something like this!"


    "I trust you." Xu Wendongughed and hung up, kicking the problem directly to Cao Jinbo.


    ------


    After washing his face.


    Xu Wendong went to the vige¡¯s small shop to buy some groceries, then returned home to prepare dinner since he hadn¡¯t had a decent meal all day.


    He specifically bought two pounds of ribs, nning to make braised ribs.


    Besides that, he bought a pound of intestines to make stir-fried intestines. Although both dishes were quite a hassle to prepare, they allowed him to fully immerse himself.


    They also helped him rx and forget about the troubles of reality.


    After busying himself for over an hour.


    Xu Wendong served the braised ribs and stir-fried intestines on the dining table. Although there were only two dishes, they were appetizing both visually and aromatically.


    He got two sets of bowls and chopsticks, along with two sses.


    He ced one at the head seat, filled it with wine, then sat down beside it, raised his ss, and gently clinked it with the ss on the main seat, "Old man, haven¡¯t dined with you in a while. I wonder how you¡¯re doing down there!"


    "I¡¯m doing alright, just... I miss you."


    "If you have the time,e to my dreams and chat with me!" Saying that, he downed the wine in one go. Lowering his head, his eyes reddened.


    Even though he was surrounded by beauties, his heart felt lonely.


    After Xu Wendong finished his meal, it was already dark.


    And at this moment.


    He suddenly received a WeChat message from a stunning beauty, Xiao Ruyan, "After seriously considering your question this morning, if we were a couple, and if I reached my strongest climax and you didn¡¯t release, I would kneel before you, using every means to bring you joy!"


    "But I don¡¯t think if we were a couple, we¡¯d end up like this; we should be true soulmates."


    Reading these words, Xu Wendong felt his mouth dry, his eyes brightened, as if he saw Xiao Ruyan kneeling before him.


    This made his blood boil, his imagination run wild, wishing he could now make Xiao Ruyan kneel and worship him.


    After all, obtaining such a perfect beauty and teacher was likely a shared dream among countless men, wasn¡¯t it?


    Without much thought, he immediately replied, "Would you like to be my soulmate?"

 Chapter 308 - 307, Ambiguous Relationship with the Beautiful Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 307, Ambiguous Rtionship with the Beautiful Teacher</h4>


    Sure, here¡¯s the tranted text:


    On the other side.


    Xiao Ruyan, who had already gone to bed, also received a message from Xu Wendong.


    Seeing the explicit words written there.


    Her heart started beating faster, her face turned red, and even her body became extremely hot.


    She had been somewhat distracted all day today.


    The reason was nothing else.


    She hadn¡¯t answered Xu Wendong¡¯s question face-to-face. For this reason, she had worked up the courage to send him a message, but she hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to ask such a sharp question.


    She knew what Xu Wendong wanted to express, even though he hadn¡¯t said anything "out loud," but that kind of ambiguous flirtation made her breathless.


    Despite this, she still replied, "Don¡¯t say that, we¡¯re not suitable," inserting a smiling emoji as she said it.


    Xu Wendong, upon seeing it, had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and quickly asked, "Why not suitable?"


    Xiao Ruyan: "There¡¯s too big an age difference between us."


    Xu Wendong said, "As I¡¯ve said before, age only proves how much salt someone has eaten or how far they¡¯ve walked; it can¡¯t prove anything else."


    "Yes, I admit you¡¯re older than me, but so what?"


    "In my opinion, age is not a problem, nor is height a gap."


    "The most important thing is that we align in the middle!" Upon saying this, he added a goofy grin emoji.


    When Xiao Ruyan saw the words "align in the middle," she instantly felt a rush of warmth, and that involuntary feeling made her unable to control her emotions.


    It also left her at a loss for how to respond to Xu Wendong. After all, this man was way too good at stirring her heartstrings.


    At that moment.


    She received a photo from Xu Wendong, a selfie showing Xu Wendong¡¯s robust chest muscles, his eight-pack abs, and those tantalizing thigh lines.


    Upon seeing it, Xiao Ruyan immediately felt as if she were intoxicated. This was absolutely the perfect body she had fantasized about in the opposite sex, making her unable to resist the urge to lick the screen.


    Xu Wendong also sent another message, "If you¡¯re unwilling to be my soulmate, I won¡¯t force it, after all, feelings are about mutual consent."


    "But I hope to be involved when you do such things."


    "Even if it¡¯s only in your fantasies."


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s eyes were flirtatious, her right hand uncontrobly reached into her nightgown, a pleasant moan escaping her lips. Simultaneously, she replied to Xu Wendong, "You will definitely appear in my fantasies." She withdrew her hand as she said this, sticky with something glistening in the light.


    She snapped a photo, blushed, and sent it to Xu Wendong, "I also want to appear in your fantasies." Saying this, she extended her hand back into her nightgown, closed her eyes, and lost herself in her handiwork.


    On the other side.


    Seeing the photo sent by Xiao Ruyan, Xu Wendong felt his mouth dry and tongue parched. This woman was incredibly alluring, and he really wanted to conquer her and pin her down for such things!


    Unfortunately.


    Her character was still rtively conservative.


    This was quite normal, considering her profession as a teacher, which generally tended to be more traditional for women.


    Not to mention, Xiao Ruyan was much older than him; she certainly wouldn¡¯t ept him in the short term, much less engage in such activities with him.


    However, given the nature of tonight¡¯s conversation, winning over Xiao Ruyan was only a matter of time.


    But...


    Even if he could eventually win her over, he felt exceptionally ufortable at the moment and wanted to find someone to relieve his tension with.


    "If Xiao Ruyan wasn¡¯t with Su Li, I could have sought out Su Li, but now..."


    Xu Wendong sighed quietly. Su Li and Xiao Ruyan living together was really inconvenient for him, making it difficult to carry out any romantic affairs.


    Although there was Zhao Ranran, a confidante in the vige, at this moment he dared not seek her out because Wang Feifei¡¯s house was not far from Zhao Ranran¡¯s ce.


    With Wang Feifei¡¯s husband deceased, her home was filled with many people keeping vigil, all chatting and ying cards in the courtyard. If anyone saw, it would really harm Zhao Ranran¡¯s reputation.


    After all, going to her house during the day and going there at night carried twopletely different implications.


    "Bro, bear with it. Come tomorrow, you must find a way to get yourselffortable." Xu Wendong muttered softly. Just as he sat cross-legged, preparing to cultivate.


    A familiar voice suddenly came from outside, "Doctor Xu, are you asleep?"


    Xu Wendong looked out through the window and saw Wang Feifei standing in the courtyard, dressed in mourning. Her face was haggard, and she looked listless.


    Xu Wendong turned on the light and went out. Unable to help himself, he asked, "Sister Feifei, why are you here at this hour? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Wang Feifei barely managed a smile, "It¡¯s just that I feel a bit flustered, short of breath, and stifled!"


    "Okay,e in, I¡¯ll give you a massage." Xu Wendong motioned for Wang Feifei toe inside and then led her to another room designed specifically for treating patients.


    Numerous reasons could lead to feelings of panic and shortness of breath; vital energy depletion could cause such symptoms.


    Cervical spondylosis could trigger such symptoms too.


    Engorgement could also cause such issues.


    Of course, great grief could trigger simr conditions.


    Xu Wendong had Wang Feifei lie down on the bed, using the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand to gently massage her chest. In truth, he didn¡¯t need to check for Wang Feifei¡¯s condition.


    Griefbined with engorgement; it wasn¡¯t surprising to see such symptoms.


    Not to mention engorgement alone, grief alone could crush a person, even causing fainting symptoms.


    As he massaged, Xu Wendong spoke softly, "Sister Feifei, no matter what, life must go on. Even though your husband is gone, you still have a plump, fair daughter!"


    "You have to pull yourself together."


    Wang Feifeiughed and said, "You wouldn¡¯t happen to think that just because my husband died, I¡¯d be sad, would you? No, no, no, I¡¯m not sad at all. In fact, I¡¯m quite happy because he got what he deserved. This is karma."


    "Even his death isn¡¯t enough to make up for the harm he caused me in the past." Her eyes filled with hatred as she said this, not saying anything behind Xu Wendong¡¯s back.


    Because even in front of the coffin, she had said such words to the dead body.


    Xu Wendong sighed quietly.


    It was true.


    Wang Feifei¡¯s husband had messed around with another woman while she was pregnant, not only draining all the family¡¯s money but even selling Wang Feifei¡¯s mother¡¯s heirlooms to spend on that woman. Even after their child was born, he gave no care.


    How could such harm be remedied by mere death?


    While Xu Wendong was massaging Wang Feifei¡¯s chest, herplexion gradually regained some redness, her eyes full of charm, a hint of springtime in them.


    She suddenly grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, eyes full of affection, "Do you mind doing me while I¡¯m still in mourning clothes?"

 Chapter 309 - 308, A Different ’Uniform’ Temptation

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 308, A Different ¡¯Uniform¡¯ Temptation</h4>


    Xu Wendong shivered and said nervously, "Sister Feifei, isn¡¯t this bad?"


    Wang Feifei¡¯s face showed a smile full of intrigue, "What, are you afraid my dead husband will turn into a ghost and seek revenge on you?"


    Xu Wendong said, "How could that be? Even if he turned into a ghost, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him."


    "Then let¡¯s experience the temptation of ¡¯Filial Piety Clothes¡¯!" Wang Feifei¡¯s eyes were seductive. She reached out and pulled Xu Wendong toward her, and he half-heartedlyy on top of her.


    And then...


    There was nothing more after that.


    Xu Wendong and Wang Feifei indulged in the temptation of ¡¯Filial Piety Clothes.¡¯ Although it was absurd, she found it incredibly thrilling.


    It made his hormones surge more than wearing sexy lingerie ever could.


    Just as they were together...


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt the room¡¯s temperature drop several degrees. Not only him, even Wang Feifei shivered, feeling quite ufortable.


    "Why did it suddenly get cold? Could it be that my dead husband is back?"


    "If he saw me wearing filial piety clothes on the first day after his death and fooling around with you, he¡¯d probably explode with anger," Wang Feifei¡¯s face was flushed while she let out soft moans.


    Her wanton demeanor made Xu Wendong thoroughly enjoy it.


    Of course,


    The reason he enjoyed it wasn¡¯t just because Wang Feifei was so wanton.


    Importantly,


    He saw a ghostly figure drifting in the room. Who else could it be but Wang Feifei¡¯s husband?


    He roared continuously, wanting to kill Wang Feifei and Xu Wendong, but the Yang Energy around Xu Wendong was too strong, like a zing sun, making it impossible for him to get close.


    Yes, the reason Xu Wendong was so excited was fundamentally because he was unting Zhang Yuchun¡¯s wife in front of him in her filial piety clothes.


    Even though their marital rtionship had long since been nominal, that perverse feeling thrilled Xu Wendong to no end.


    Meanwhile,


    Xu Wendong also felt Zhang Yuchun¡¯s resentment growing stronger within him. He knew if it continued, he would be a Fierce Ghost, which could likely harm Wang Feifei.


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and unleashed a stream of True Qi, piercing through Zhang Yuchun¡¯s soul, scattering it to the winds.


    Of course,


    Wang Feifei waspletely unaware of all this.


    ------


    At the same time,


    Zheng Yun and Zheng Wei also arrived in the provincial city by high-speed train.


    It was Zheng Yun¡¯s first time in the provincial city.


    Exiting the train station, he couldn¡¯t help but look around, marveling at the city¡¯s grandeur.


    "Is that the world¡¯s most luxurious Rolls-Royce?"


    Seeing more than a dozen Rolls-Royces parked by the roadside, Zheng Yun gasped, his eyes filled with shock and excitement. He had only ever seen such luxury cars on television.


    "Holy crap, why are there so many Rolls-Royces?" Zheng Wei was also stunned. Even though he had worked in the provincial city for years, he had never seen so many Rolls-Royces at once.


    That powerful presence made the air feel heavier with each breath.


    Zheng Yun nervously lit a cigarette, "It¡¯s obvious these luxury cars gathered together are here to greet someone important!"


    Zheng Wei¡¯s voice suddenly trembled, "Uncle, do you think there¡¯s a possibility you are that important person?"


    "What?" Zheng Yun was bewildered.


    Just then,


    He was stunned to see his daughter stepping out of the foremost Rolls-Royce. Dressed in a cool ck suit, she exuded an intimidating presence.


    She was like a crime boss¡¯s wife in a gangster film, followed by arge group of suited middle-aged men with imposing attitudes that screamed danger.


    "Cao... That¡¯s Cao Jinbo from Zhongyi Hall. My God, why would such a big shot be following behind Xiaomin?" Zheng Wei said, his scalp tingling as Zheng Xiaomin approached.


    Cao Jinbo, following behind her, gave him a feeling of encountering a ghost. Although he hadn¡¯t interacted with Cao Jinbo, he had seen his interviews and knew of this renowned underworld figure.


    Boom!


    Zheng Yun felt as if struck by lightning. Earlier, he thought Xu Wendong had merely charmed his daughter, but now it seemed things weren¡¯t as he had imagined.


    Xu Wendong could very well be a major figure in the underworld; otherwise, why would someone as significant as Cao Jinbo serve his daughter so attentively?


    Before he could recover from his shock, Cao Jinbo had already approached, extending a weing hand, "Hello, Mr. Zheng. I am Cao Jinbo. Mister Xu learned of your arrival in the provincial city and specifically called to ensure yourfort."


    "If there are any shorings in our hospitality, I hope you can say a few good words on my behalf to Mister Xu!"


    Zheng Xiaomin wore a meaningful smile, "Dad, now do you believe I wasn¡¯t lying?"


    Zheng Yun nervously swallowed.


    Though he believed his daughter hadn¡¯t lied,


    Still...


    He truly couldn¡¯tprehend why Xu Wendong, evidently a small-time vige doctor, also had the identity of an underground emperor in the provincial city???


    How could this be reasonable?


    Was such a revered figure disguising himself as a humble viger just for fun in Qingshan Vige?


    Did he find amusement in this strange charade???


    Zheng Yun internally cursed Xu Wendong¡¯s ancestors, wanting to tear him apart, but he didn¡¯t dare show the slightest disrespect to Xu Wendong in front of Cao Jinbo.


    "Miss Zheng, it¡¯s gettingte; I¡¯ll have someone take you back to school," Cao Jinbo smiled, "As for your father, you needn¡¯t worry, Mr. Zheng will surely be well entertained, ensuring his visit is worthwhile!"


    "Dad, since you¡¯re in the provincial city, you should stay for a few days! I¡¯lle find you as soon as I finish my sses tomorrow." Zheng Xiaomin waved to her father before getting into the car and leaving.


    She wasn¡¯t concerned about Cao Jinbo doing anything to her father; after all, Xu Wendong wielded a powerful influence, and even if Cao Jinbo were given ten times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare harm a hair on her father¡¯s head.


    However...


    Zheng Yun thought differently.


    His rtionship with Xu Wendong had soured, and Cao Jinbo was Xu Wendong¡¯s man. Would Cao Jinbo still greet him with a smile after his daughter left?


    Would he teach him a lesson on behalf of Xu Wendong?


    As he was at a loss, a strong handnded on his shoulder, scaring Zheng Yun so much that he nearly copsed to the ground.


    Meanwhile, Cao Jinbo¡¯s face also showed a smile full of intrigue, "Mr. Zheng, I heard your rtionship with Mister Xu isn¡¯t very smooth, and you want to break up his rtionship with your daughter?"


    "Is this true?"

 Chapter 310 - 309, Who Doesn’t Want to Be a Scumbag?

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 309, Who Doesn¡¯t Want to Be a Scumbag?</h4>


    Although Cao Jinbo had a smile on his face,


    in Zheng Yun¡¯s eyes, his smile was quite creepy, as if it was just a disguise that would reveal a ferocious face once removed.


    A big boss of the underworld in the provincial city, who wouldn¡¯t have a few murders to his name?


    Killing him would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    Seeing his uncle so nervous, Zheng Wei quickly said, "Mister Cao, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. My uncle and Wendong did have some conflicts, but it¡¯s just the way they interact, like they were born to be enemies."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zheng Yun also hurriedly said, "That¡¯s just how we interact, it may look discordant, but the feelings are actually very good."


    Cao Jinbo nodded slightly and said, "Well, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get in the car then. I¡¯ll take you both to Number Three Club, I guarantee you won¡¯t regret it."


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Wei¡¯s eyes immediately shone. Having been in the provincial city for over two years, he naturally knew that Number Three Club was the most top-notch club in the entire provincial city, without a doubt.


    Just like that, Zheng Yun and Zheng Wei followed Cao Jinbo to Number Three Club. Seeing thevishly decorated club, Zheng Yun felt astonished, like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, gazing around everywhere.


    Later, the group entered a huge private room, where many high-end alcohols had already been prepared¡ªred wine, spirits, and baijiu, everything was there.


    The cheapest were baijiu at Maotai level.


    Of course,


    what Zheng Yun found most uneptable was that there were more than a dozen young women in short skirts with hot bodies standing in the room, all with faint smiles on their faces, looking particrly enchanting.


    They were the servers here, helping guests pour drinks and provide other services.


    Never having witnessed such a scene, Zheng Yun was somewhat awkward.


    However,


    he secretly checked out these fair-skinned, beautiful, long-legged women, knowing even though he hadn¡¯t frequented such ces, that these girls were there to drink and sing with the guests.


    Of course, if you wanted them to sleep with you, it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    But it cost more.


    "Mr. Zheng, you are very wee to visit the provincial city. I salute you and your uncle with this drink!" Cao Jinbo raised his ss and clinked it with Zheng Yun and Zheng Wei¡¯s sses before drinking it down in one go.


    Zheng Yun and Zheng Wei felt honored and quickly drank the spirits in their sses.


    After drinking a ss together, Cao Jinbo smilingly looked at Zheng Yun, "Vige Chief Zheng, I really envy you having such a good daughter. Do you know what she could bring you?"


    Zheng Yun forced a smile, "President Cao is teasing, I never thought my girl could bring me any benefits. I just want her to grow up healthy and happy."


    Cao Jinboughed, holding the wine ss, "Hehehehe!"


    His suddenugh gave Zheng Yun an inexplicable tension, a kind of creeping dread.


    Zheng Wei, on the other hand, was frantically winking at Zheng Yun, signaling him not to pretend, not to say such high-sounding words in front of Cao Jinbo.


    Because saying so made no sense to him.


    After a few drinks, Cao Jinbo suddenly said, "Vige Chief Zheng, you might not know how excellent your future son-inw is!"


    "To be honest with President Cao, I can¡¯t see how that guy is so excellent." Fueled by alcohol, Zheng Yun was bolder, "In my eyes, that guy is nothing but scum, yes, just scum!"


    "No, to be precise, he should be a scoundrel!"


    Cao Jinboughed and said, "Vige Chief Zheng, why are you so sure that Mister Xu is a scoundrel?"


    "I..." Zheng Yun was speechless. He couldn¡¯t just say he suspected Xu Wendong of having inappropriate rtions with the vige widow, as such unfounded usations couldn¡¯t convince anyone.


    Cao Jinbo continued, "Yes, I admit that scoundrels are indeed annoying, and many people hate them. But as men, let¡¯s be honest, who doesn¡¯t want to be a scoundrel?"


    "However, to be a scoundrel, you need to possess excellent qualities, whether it¡¯s self-conditions, emotional intelligence, or financial power, which ordinary people don¡¯t have!"


    "I don¡¯t know if Mister Xu is a scoundrel, but one thing I do know is that a man as excellent as him is bound to be admired by many women!"


    "We are all men here. If you really want to think about your daughter¡¯s future, there are some things you might want to turn a blind eye to, for the benefit of both parties."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yun stood up and shouted, "President Cao, what do you mean? Are you suggesting I watch as Xu Wendong fools around with other women?"


    Cao Jinbo sat quietly, legs crossed, swirling his wine ss, and said lightly, "Vige Chief Zheng, your temper is a bit high!"


    "Uncle, sit down, sit down." Zheng Wei quickly stood up and forcibly pressed Zheng Yun back onto the sofa, afraid that if they offended Cao Jinbo, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce alive.


    Of course,


    the drink had sobered Zheng Yun up a bit. Although Cao Jinbo hadn¡¯t expressed anger just now, he emitted a powerful aura, and facing it, Zheng Yun felt an urge to submit.


    Zheng Yun said nervously, "President Cao, I meant no disrespect. I just don¡¯t want my daughter to get hurt, hope you understand."


    Cao Jinbo chuckled, "Vige Chief Zheng, don¡¯t be mad, but how do you know for sure that your daughter isn¡¯t the ¡¯other woman¡¯?"


    Boom!


    Those few simple words hit Zheng Yun like a bolt from the blue!


    He hadn¡¯t considered this before.


    But hearing Cao Jinbo say so, an ominous premonition filled his heart.


    If his guess was true, and Xu Wendong was truly a womanizing scoundrel, his daughter certainly wouldn¡¯t be his only girlfriend...


    Wouldn¡¯t that make her the ¡¯other woman¡¯ he mentioned?


    This was somewhat difficult for Zheng Yun to ept.


    Cao Jinbo lit a cigar, then looked at Zheng Wei and asked casually, "What does Number Three Club look like in your eyes?"


    Zheng Wei didn¡¯t know why Cao Jinbo asked this but answered nervously, "In my eyes, Number Three Club is a ce of debauchery, with many top-tier beauties, all avable for the right price."


    Cao Jinbo smiled and then looked at Zheng Yun, "And what does Number Three Club look like to Vige Chief Zheng?"


    Zheng Yun awkwardly replied, "A high-end nightclub!"


    Cao Jinbo shrugged nonchntly, "You¡¯re both right, everyone has different interpretations of Number Three Club."


    "Just like how we view rtionships, there are different interpretations."


    "As with Mister Xu and your daughter¡¯s rtionship, if you believe their love is deep and mutual, then nothing else exists."


    "Come,e, let¡¯s not talk about that, tonight is just for drinking!" Saying this, he raised his ss.


    After a few rounds,


    both Zheng Yun and Zheng Wei were visibly drunk; Zheng Wei even had two hot women sitting beside him, drinking with him while he groped them asionally.


    This made Zheng Yun feel disdainful; what¡¯s the point of hugging and holding?


    Seeing the drinks nearly consumed, Cao Jinbo smiled and said, "Mister Zheng, why don¡¯t we call it a day? I¡¯ve booked a room upstairs for you; you can go up and rest."


    Zheng Yun sneaked a nce at a few girls nearby, shed a mischievous smile, and whispered, "Can I take a few girls upstairs?"


    Cao Jinbo was taken aback.


    Well, take a few girls upstairs?


    Can you handle that?

 Chapter 311 - 310, Keep the Ambiguity Going to the End

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 310, Keep the Ambiguity Going to the End</h4>


    Although a bit shocked, Cao Jinbo still smiled and said, "As long as Mr. Zheng is happy, all the women in the club are yours tonight!"


    He was worried he couldn¡¯t find a handle over Zheng Yun, and never thought the other party would propose to bring some girls upstairs voluntarily.


    Wasn¡¯t this the opportunity?


    Zheng Yun put on a stern face and said seriously, "We can¡¯t do that, at least leave two girls for my big nephew here."


    Cao Jinboughed, "I understand, I understand! This way, please!" He then invited Zheng Yun to a top-notch suite upstairs and asked the manager on duty to find twelve girls, all above 170 cm, with fair skin, beautiful looks, and long legs.


    "Tell thosedies to record the process while doing those things, and it¡¯s best if this guy doesn¡¯t find out."


    "I¡¯m gonna edit the content into a movie." Cao Jinbo grinned maliciously. Although Zheng Yun disliked Xu Wendong very much,


    If he sent the video to Xu Wendong, wouldn¡¯t Zheng Yun bepletely in his grip?


    By then, even if Zheng Yun didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong, he would treat him like an ancestor.


    ------


    The next day.


    Just after Xu Wendong finished breakfast, he received a message from Cao Jinbo, giving him a cloud ount, saying there was something interesting inside.


    Skeptically, Xu Wendong logged into the cloud ount and saw a video, which he then clicked to download. Because the signal in Qingshan Vige was not very good, the one-gigabyte movie took over two hours to download.


    When the movie finished downloading, Xu Wendong eagerly pressed the y button.


    After opening it, a familiar scene greeted his eyes.


    It was the opening of the hottest movie in Wa Country, Tokyo Hot.


    "What is this guy thinking, sending me this kind of film early in the morning?" Xu Wendong frowned. To be honest, he wasn¡¯t very interested in this type of film.


    If it were nighttime, that would be one thing. He could watch and learn some practical skills with a lover, but now, even if the film were a ssic, watching it would only make him feel ufortable...


    Just as he was about to close it, an evilugh came from the phone, "You all lie down side by side, I¡¯m going to enter each of your holes."


    Hearing this,


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    What¡¯s happening?


    When did Tokyo Hot start using actors from Great Xia?


    And why did they start speaking Mandarin?


    Just as he was utterly confused and focused on watching, the scene in front of him made his skin crawl with goosebumps.


    This film wasn¡¯t a real Tokyo Hot but a genuine maind film, and the protagonist was none other than the vige chief of Qingshan Vige, Zheng Yun, Xu Wendong¡¯s future father-inw.


    At that moment, he was single-handedly battling twelve fair-skinned, attractive young women.


    "This old guy is seriously wild!"


    "A bag of old bones, yet he¡¯s messing around with twelve girls at once."


    At that moment,


    Xu Wendong genuinely respected Zheng Yun. Who would have thought that the honest and simple Zheng Yun in the vige would let loose like this in the provincial capital?


    Of course,


    That wasn¡¯t important.


    What was important was having this movie in hand; Zheng Yun would surely be under his control.


    Turning off the phone, Xu Wendong left his ce and unconsciously wandered to the vige elementary school.


    With Zhang Dewu¡¯s arrival, Xiao Ruyan¡¯s workload had lightened significantly, only teaching three sses a day. The rest of the time was spent ying games like sandbag toss with the kids.


    When Xu Wendong appeared, Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face flushed with a wave of shyness, and she didn¡¯t even dare to look at him.


    After all, their chatst night was particrly flirtatious, not to mention she had sent him a provocative private photo.


    Frankly, apart from not having slept with Xu Wendong yet, she had already possessed him in her heart.


    Xu Wendong walked up with a concerned expression, "Teacher Xiao, why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?" As he spoke, he reached out and gently touched her forehead.


    Xiao Ruyan stood there in a daze.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to act like this, especially in front of so many children; it seemed a bit too intimate.


    For a moment, her face grew even redder, and she felt her cheeks burning.


    The children nearby even burst into fits ofughter,


    making Xiao Ruyan feel all the more at a loss.


    Retracting his right hand, Xu Wendong scolded with augh, "What are you allughing at? Can¡¯t you see Teacher Xiao¡¯s face is red? I¡¯m just checking if she has a fever."


    Perhaps feeling that he couldn¡¯t gauge much by touching her forehead with his hand, he bent his head down and touched her forehead with his eyelid, an extremely intimate and flirtatious gesture.


    It made Xiao Ruyan¡¯s heart race; she could even catch a hint of his scent, a faint medicinal fragrance, making her feel rxed and happy.


    "There are so many kids here, stop it!" Xiao Ruyan, with a flushed face, pushed him away, looking bashful, not at all like a married woman who had given birth.


    More like a pure and shy young girl.


    Xu Wendong chuckled and whispered, so only they could hear, "From what you¡¯re saying, if the kids weren¡¯t here, I could fool around?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. That¡¯s not what I meant." Xiao Ruyan¡¯s heart fluttered as she hurriedly moved aside, not daring to stay close to him.


    Yes.


    In her heart, Xu Wendong was not only sunny and handsome but also seemed like a ck hole. As long as she got too close, she felt like she was about to be devoured.


    Zhang Dewu, who was teaching nearby, saw how intimate Xu Wendong and Xiao Ruyan were, and although filled with envy, he felt mostly unhappy.


    After all, he thought he was more handsome than Xu Wendong, and he saw Xiao Ruyan both frequently since they worked at the same school.


    Yet, she always seemed so indifferent towards him.


    Aside from discussing teaching matters, Xiao Ruyan never took the initiative to talk to him.


    "Xiao Ruyan, just you wait, I¡¯ll get you into my bed sooner orter, pin you down, and make you beg for more!" A lecherous gleam shed in Zhang Dewu¡¯s eyes.


    Initially, he was very reluctant to work here, but due to orders from higher up, he had no choice. After arriving in Qingshan Vige and seeing the other volunteer teacher, he felt it was worth it.


    He couldn¡¯t resist the allure of mature women, wanting to win her heart. But now, it seemed that capturing her heart might be a little difficult.


    Still, he wasn¡¯t discouraged. If he couldn¡¯t win her heart, getting her body wasn¡¯t a bad option either.


    Ultimately, he was determined to get one or the other.


    Xu Wendong yed games with the kids at school for a while. When Xiao Ruyan started her ss, he left the campus out of boredom. Upon reaching his ce, he found a Mercedes SUV parked at the entrance.


    Seeing the unfamiliar vehicle, Xu Wendong seemed puzzled, taking big strides into the yard, where a familiar silhouette came into view.


    A meaningful smile appeared on his face, "Have you figured it out?"

 Chapter 312 - 311, Tear a Hole in the Pantyhose

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 311, Tear a Hole in the Pantyhose</h4>


    The visitor wasn¡¯t anyone else.


    Zhou Xiazhi.


    She had a congenital cold poison. Although Xu Wendong had treated her twice, alleviating the symptoms, he hadn¡¯t eradicated the root cause.


    Moreover, it was autumn now, and the weather was getting cooler.


    Zhou Xiazhi felt terrible as a result, which is why she drove to Qingshan Vige specifically to find Xu Wendong for treatment.


    She wore a ck trench coat, with a white shirt underneath; her fullness threatened to burst the buttons at any moment, causing onlookers to be on edge.


    Paired with ck stockings and knee-high boots, she gave off a valiant yet tantalizing impression.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong appear, Zhou Xiazhi stood up nervously: "I heard from the vigers that you live here, so I came in."


    After entering, she found that Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t home. She intended to call him, but before she could, Xu Wendong returned.


    "Come in!" Xu Wendong turned and led Zhou Xiazhi into his room, drawing the curtains.


    Seeing the room darken, Zhou Xiazhi suddenly became tense. She blushed and asked: "Doctor Xu, does entering through the backdoor count as Yin and Yang harmony? Can it cure my cold poison?"


    Xu Wendong nced at her and said, "To be honest, I also don¡¯t know if that counts as Yin and Yang harmony. As for curing the cold poison in your body, we can only try."


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xiazhi showed a grievance and helpless look: "Can¡¯t you just tell me if we must do that kind of thing to cure me? You¡¯re making me really anxious!"


    If entering through the backdoor could cure her cold poison in one go, she would endure it, but she feared it wouldn¡¯t work.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be at a disadvantage?


    After all, she had witnessed Xu Wendong¡¯s capacity; if they really went through the backdoor, she would likely be in unbearable pain.


    "How can you me me?" Xu Wendong looked troubled. "Clearly, you don¡¯t want to use that treatment method. Everything I do is not to force you!"


    "If you weren¡¯t opposed to that treatment, why would I go to so much trouble to help you?"


    "I..." Zhou Xiazhi was at a loss for words. Thinking carefully, it was indeed her reluctance to use that type of treatment. Xu Wendong, out of respect for her, sought other methods, although the results weren¡¯t ideal.


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Xiazhi nervously looked at Xu Wendong: "Do you really not mind helping me with this treatment?"


    Xu Wendong: "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Zhou Xiazhi nodded seriously: "You¡¯ve always gone along with my suggestions to help me with treatment. This time, I want to hear your opinion."


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "Let me give you an analogy."


    "Suppose there¡¯s a ripe peach vige ten miles away and in front of us are two roads leading there."


    "One is a wide, straight asphalt road that can get us to the vige quickly to pick peaches."


    "The other is a rugged mountain road filled with thorns and winding paths, and there¡¯s a high chance we won¡¯t reach the vige."


    "If it were you, which road would you choose?"


    Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s face flushed: "Obviously, the first road!"


    Xu Wendongughed slightly: "There you go, then."


    Zhou Xiazhi blushed, looking tender and enticing. After hesitant consideration, she whispered shyly: "How about we take that first road?"


    "I have no objections." Xu Wendong responded with a faint smile.


    To say there were no objections would be an understatement.


    He was simply getting an incredible windfall. After all, Zhou Xiazhi was a legitimate virgin, and the cold poison within her was unbearable, threatening her life.


    Yet for Xu Wendong, if he could absorb the cold poison during the act, there would be significant benefits.


    Zhou Xiazhi was at a loss, nervously saying: "Should we start?"


    "Let¡¯s wait a moment!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t immediately agree to help Zhou Xiazhi with treatment because there weren¡¯t any emotional bonds between them. Even if they engaged in the act, neither would fully immerse themselves.


    Thus,


    It was hard to let things happen naturally.


    He went out to the courtyard to find the herbs he had harvested before.


    The herbs had dried; a light crush with his hand turned them to powder. He took some herbs, ced them in a teacup, and poured in some cool boiled water.


    "Drink it!" Xu Wendong handed the medicine to Zhou Xiazhi.


    Zhou Xiazhi took it and drank it, showing a slightly pained expression: "What is this medicine for?"


    "You¡¯ll find out soon." Xu Wendong replied with an enigmatic smile.


    Zhou Xiazhi didn¡¯t know the purpose of the medicine she had consumed, but seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s mischievous grin, she had a sense of foreboding.


    But then she thought, she was about to give him her most precious first time. What could be worse than that?


    Meanwhile,


    She felt a strange wave of warmth spreading from her abdomen, moving through her Dantian and flowing to her limbs and bones.


    At that moment, she felt parched, her body heat rising, and a strong desire welled up inside her. She subconsciously removed her trench coat.


    As she removed her clothes, the white shirt paired with a ck skirt and sexy ck stockings were revealed to Xu Wendong without reservation.


    "Did you get bigger this fast?" Xu Wendong, somewhat perplexed, because when he first saw Zhou Xiazhi, she hadn¡¯t developed so rapidly.


    Surprisingly, after days apart, he was amazed.


    Zhou Xiazhi, with a captivating blush, slowly undid the buttons in front, revealing an alluring cleavage and the fullness wrapped in a ck bra.


    Zhou Xiazhi smiled slyly, taking Xu Wendong¡¯s hand and cing it on her chest: "Not only are they big, but they¡¯re also very resilient!"


    Her voice paused, and she mischievously smiled: "Do you like them big?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed: "Do you like mine big?"


    Zhou Xiazhi nced at the change in front of Xu Wendong, with an intensified mischievous gleam in her eyes: "Although you¡¯re big, I believe I can swallow you whole!"


    "I¡¯ll make you submit!" she said impatiently, moving in to kiss Xu Wendong while clumsily unfastening his belt.


    Feeling Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s initiative, Xu Wendong also wanted to respond, reaching to free her from her constraints for easier entry into her life.


    "No!" Although Zhou Xiazhi was burning with desire, she hadn¡¯t lost her senses. She hastily stopped Xu Wendong, panting and speaking tenderly: "I don¡¯t want to bepletely open with you!"


    Xu Wendong sighed: "If we aren¡¯t open, how can I help you detoxify?"


    Zhou Xiazhi blushed, looking at him affectionately: "Ripping a hole in the stockings can also do it, right?"

 Chapter 313 - 312, You Don’t Have a Say on My Bed

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 312, You Don¡¯t Have a Say on My Bed</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, and a mischievous smile appeared on his face, "Do you want to wear crotchless stockings?"


    Zhou Xiazhi blushed and softly replied, "As long as it¡¯s not doing that kind of thing with you honestly, it doesn¡¯t count as betraying my boyfriend..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xu Wendong¡¯s hand reached over. The moist heat instantly ignited the desire in his heart.


    Then he gently tore Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s stockings, and she tightly grasped him.


    "Hurry, give it to me!" Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s consciousness waspletely consumed, her mouth uttering an enchanting melody.


    Xu Wendong chuckled mischievously, "Call me husband, then I¡¯ll give it to you!"


    "Husband, dear husband, hurry, give it to me~~~" Zhou Xiazhi was already lost, her mind only longing for release, even if calling him husband felt incredibly intimate.


    Xu Wendong kept his word. Once she called him husband, he positioned himself and gently thrust himself into her from behind...


    At the same time.


    Zhou Xiazhi let out a slightly pained moan. Shey painfully on the bed, but the seductive look in her eyes grew even stronger.


    Even though she felt like her whole body was about to be stretched to the breaking point, the feeling of painful pleasure deeply stirred her soul, making her feel ecstatic.


    Zhou Xiazhi felt veryfortable.


    How could Xu Wendong not feel the same?


    Although he had been with countless women.


    To be fair, Zhou Xiazhi gave him a different feeling than the others.


    The outside was hot and wet, but the inside was cool.


    This made Xu Wendong truly experience what it meant to be in "Ice and Fire Two Heavens."


    The extreme pleasure made him lose himself, unable to extricate himself.


    And this time


    He onlysted for half an hour.


    Facing a top-quality beauty like Zhou Xiazhi, and in such a unique position, with such a special physical constitution, Xu Wendong already felt he had done well tost half an hour.


    Afterward, Zhou Xiazhiy on the bed with a flushed face, panting heavily, her body uncontrobly spasming.


    "You drugged me before, didn¡¯t you?" A hint of deep resentment appeared in Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s eyes. Although she lost her mind just now, she clearly remembered what had happened before.


    Like Xu Wendong making her call him husband.


    Or her wanton behavior.


    Thinking back on it now, she felt deeply ashamed.


    Xu Wendong chuckled awkwardly, "I was just afraid the atmosphere would be too awkward, so I thought of some ways."


    Zhou Xiazhi snorted and let the matter drop, then asked, "How is my illness?"


    At those words.


    Xu Wendong froze on the spot, his face revealing an utterly embarrassed expression.


    Zhou Xiazhi frowned, vaguely sensing things were not simple, her eyes shing with anger, "What kind of expression is that? Don¡¯t tell me my illness hasn¡¯t improved?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, his embarrassed smile growing, "Well, sorry, just now I got too carried away, and didn¡¯t inject Yang Energy into you."


    Zhou Xiazhi red angrily at Xu Wendong, "So you¡¯re saying we just had a romp?"


    Xu Wendong nodded obediently, nervous, "I know this is my fault, but... it¡¯s not entirely my fault either!"


    "Mainly, your body is too tempting, and I forgot about helping treat your illness."


    "But don¡¯t worry, next time I definitely won¡¯t forget my responsibility."


    Although he had been with countless women, he was utterly captivated by Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s seductive body and the ultimate pleasure of "Ice and Fire Two Heavens."


    Zhou Xiazhi hummed coldly, "Hope you mean what you say and don¡¯t take advantage of me."


    Xu Wendong got a little upset, "What are you saying? Did we just meet today? If I wanted to take advantage of you, did I have to wait until today?"


    "Moreover, if I really wanted to take advantage of you, there are countless excuses I could use to cate you. Why would I tell the truth?"


    Zhou Xiazhi was taken aback.


    Thinking it over carefully, that made sense.


    If Xu Wendong really wanted to take advantage of her, he could just say it needed to be done many times to alleviate her symptoms, without needing to mention getting too carried away.


    She blushed, and softly asked, "How long do we have to be together topletely cure my illness?"


    "At most five times." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t fullymit, as it was the first time he encountered this kind of illness, but with his current ability, he was confident he¡¯d cure Zhou Xiazhi within five times.


    Hearing she¡¯d have to be with Xu Wendong five more times, for some reason Zhou Xiazhi felt a rising sense of anticipation. She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way.


    Recalling the time spent with Xu Wendong felt warm and exciting.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t leave these next few days. I¡¯ll stay here and get treated again at night until my illness ispletely cured, then I¡¯ll leave."


    Xu Wendong gave a sincere smile, "No need to wait until night, we can continue treatment now."


    Hiss!


    Zhou Xiazhi also noticed the change in Xu Wendong and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, "In such a short time, you¡¯re ready again?"


    Xu Wendong gave a sly grin, "Mainly because your body is too tempting."


    Zhou Xiazhi blushed, her heartbeat quickening, and asked tenderly, "How tempting?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, "Every part of you is tempting, from your body, looks, temperament, to those long beautiful legs, and the tight moisture beyond imagination!"


    Zhou Xiazhi blushed, saying, "Stop talking, just hurry up and help treat my illness!" She closed her eyes, trembling eyshes revealing the woman¡¯s inner tension and unease.


    She waited for Xu Wendong to enter, yet feared him getting out of hand.


    Just before she realized.


    A ripping sound suddenly rang out.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s mischievous grin, and said, "Why are you tearing my clothes?"


    "I want to be honest with you and do that kind of thing." Xu Wendong made no effort to hide his intentions.


    Zhou Xiazhi shivered and quickly said, "Can you not do that?"


    She was with Xu Wendong out of necessity, to treat her illness. For that reason, she suggested keeping clothes on, not wanting to do something to betray her boyfriend, using it as sce.


    To her surprise, Xu Wendong refused her, "In my bed, you have no say!" With that, he pressed Zhou Xiazhi onto the bed and kissed her.


    He not only wanted to have her but also kiss her.


    If it were just the act without kissing, how was that different from eating without the main course?


    Zhou Xiazhi wanted to resist, but pinned down by Xu Wendong, she couldn¡¯t move, making her angry, shouting curses at Xu Wendong, calling him a bastard, a beast.


    But the more she cursed, the more excited Xu Wendong got, until he plunged into the depths of Taoyuan, and only then did Zhou Xiazhi cease her cursing and resistance.


    With eyes closed, she uttered a melodious tune...

 Chapter 314 - 313, Sister-in-law wants to eat you

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 313, Sister-inw wants to eat you</h4>


    """


    A melodious sound reverberated in the room.


    An ambiguous atmosphere filled the entire space, and even though the autumn wind blew coldly outside, inside it was as warm as spring.


    This time.


    Xu Wendong persisted for two hours, making Zhou Xiazhi constantly beg for mercy.


    Afterward, although Zhou Xiazhi was utterly exhausted, she felt an indescribable lightness in her body. In contrast, there was a noticeable frost on Xu Wendong¡¯s hair and eyshes.


    He had absorbed the cold poison from Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s body, and now that cold poison was rampaging inside him, but as a cultivator at the Ninth Peak of Yin-Cultivating Realm,


    he was still able to withstand the negative effects brought by the frost.


    He sat cross-legged, spending an hour entirely transforming the cold poison into True Qi, then gathering it in his Dantian.


    This True Qi was exceptionally pure and dense, even making him sense signs of a breakthrough.


    Without thinking much about it,


    he held his breath and focused, seizing the opportunity to break through the shackles.


    He stepped from the Yin-Cultivating Realm into the Qi Refinement Realm.


    The Qi Refinement Realm was considered a proper cultivation stage, and after entering this realm, Xu Wendong¡¯s power underwent a tremendous transformation. He could even see the veins on withered leaves a hundred meters away.


    His hearing could also cover over a hundred meters around him. Of course, his Soul Force had not improved, because after capturing Yan Liuli, his Soul Force had already reached the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    This breakthrough was an unexpected joy for him; he never thought it would be so easy.


    "When you were cultivating just now, the phone rang!" When Xu Wendong energetically walked out of the bedroom, Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s voice rang out.


    After Xu Wendong¡¯s treatment, Zhou Xiazhi¡¯splexion had changedpletely. Previously her face was haggard and listless, but now she was full of rosy color, with a subtle charm of a mature woman on her brows.


    "How are you feeling now?" Xu Wendong casually asked, then picked up the phone, which disyed the number of Mo Yuan from Pawnshop Number Eight.


    "Feeling morefortable than ever," Zhou Xiazhi said, with a slight smile on her face.


    She didn¡¯t know if her illness waspletely cured,


    but now she was no longer afraid of the cold.


    "Let me check your pulse," Xu Wendong said, taking her hand and carefully feeling her pulse. A momentter, he released her hand.


    "How is it?" Zhou Xiazhi asked nervously.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile, "One good news and one bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    Zhou Xiazhi thought for a moment, "Good news first!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Your illness has beenpletely cured."


    "Really?" Zhou Xiazhi rejoiced.


    Previously, Xu Wendong had said it would take up to five times, but he didn¡¯t expect that the illness that had gued her for years would bepletely cured after just one session.


    This made her view Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities with newfound respect.


    But thinking there was also bad news, she immediately felt despondent, "What¡¯s the bad news?"


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly, "We can¡¯t do that sort of thing anymore."


    "Huh?" Zhou Xiazhi was taken aback, then blushing, she retorted, "Is this supposed to be bad news? No, this is obviously good news. I certainly don¡¯t wish to do that sort of thing with you!"


    Xu Wendong waspletely indifferent, "Someday you¡¯ll find that being with me is the only way you can experience the joy of being a woman!"


    Zhou Xiazhi asked nervously, "You¡¯re not nning to pursue me, are you?"


    "No!" Xu Wendong replied, "I like being Cao Cao!"


    Seeing Zhou Xiazhi kick towards him, he quickly dodged and took his phone to the courtyard, dialing Mo Yuan.


    After the call connected, he straightforwardly said, "I was busy just now, you were saying?"


    Mo Yuan respectfully replied, "Lord Sect Leader, I have already contacted the disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect and informed them of your matter. When would you be avable to travel to Luoyang together with us for the Sect Leader session ceremony?"


    "In three days," Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shone with a brilliant light.


    "Very well, I will contact the disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect immediately. We will be awaiting your esteemed arrival in Luoyang!" Mo Yuan¡¯s voice carried an unmistakable excitement.


    He knew what Xu Wendong going to Luoyang for session meant¡ªit meant the Life-Seeking Sect would be thoroughly reorganized, as there were undoubtedly some who would not wish for him to ascend.


    This battle,


    either the traitors would perish,


    or Xu Wendong would not leave Luoyang alive.


    After a simple exchange, Xu Wendong hung up the phone and looked at Zhou Xiazhi, "Wait for me for a moment, I¡¯ll go back to the city with youter!"


    "Okay."


    Zhou Xiazhi didn¡¯t say much and readily agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal, after all, he did cure her illness.


    Xu Wendong made a call to Su Li, informing her of his need to return to the county, and at the same time, he visited Elder Qin to inform him of his trip to Luoyang.


    After bidding farewell to Elder Qin, he drove away from Qingshan Vige in Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s Mercedes.


    Around sunset,


    Xu Wendong and Zhou Xiazhi returned to Qingyuan County and came to the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District.


    After getting out of the car, Xu Wendong shed a radiant smile, "Take care!" Then he strode toward the vi district.


    "Hey!" Zhou Xiazhi called out to him, "Will we... meet again?"


    Xu Wendong said, "If fate wills it, we shall meet again!" With that, he waved his hand back at her and then strolled away, disappearing from Zhou Xiazhi¡¯s sight.


    "Men truly are heartless creatures once they¡¯ve had their way," Zhou Xiazhi grumbled in annoyance. After getting into her car, she drove away, knowing she should leave the city now that her illness was cured.


    As for whether she would meet Xu Wendong again,


    as he said, it all depended on fate.


    A momentter,


    Xu Wendong returned to the familiar front of his vi.


    In the huge vi, only amp illuminated the living room, inside which were parked a ck Mercedes pickup and a white Mercedes C-ss sedan.


    He opened the door and entered, where the TV in the living room was ying a pce drama.


    Lin Yiren, wearing a wine-red spaghetti-strap dress,zily nestled in a corner of the sofa, covered with a woolen nket, lost in dreams.


    Since theirst meeting, Lin Yiren looked more haggard but still exuded the charm of a mature woman, intoxicating Xu Wendong.


    After all, she was Xu Wendong¡¯s first woman!


    He helped adjust the woolen nket on Lin Yiren, silently moving to the kitchen to find some ingredients in the refrigerator and began preparing dinner.


    His movements were gentle, whether cutting or stir-frying, fearing to wake Lin Yiren.


    While he was wholeheartedly preparing dinner,


    apanied by the scent of high-end perfume, a pair of gentle arms wrapped around him from behind. Turning his head, he saw it was his sister-inw, Lin Yiren.


    Silently leaning against Xu Wendong¡¯s back, she said nothing, but they could both feel each other¡¯s love.


    Xu Wendong said softly, "I thought I would wake you after preparing dinner."


    Lin Yiren¡¯s gentle voice revealed a hint of longing, "More than a sumptuous dinner, sister-inw craves you!"


    Xu Wendong turned around and offered his kiss.


    Lin Yiren leaped into his arms, legs wrapped around his waist, arms around his neck, embracing him in a deeply intimate posture.


    Momentster, Lin Yiren couldn¡¯t help but moan softly, "Wendong, quickly, give me, sister-inw wants you, sister-inw wants to merge with you..."


    """

 Chapter 315 - 314, A Beautiful Night

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 314, A Beautiful Night</h4>


    They say absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren were not legally married.


    But the feelings between them were no less than those of a married couple.


    The saying "absence makes the heart grow fonder" couldn¡¯t be more fitting for them.


    They moved from the kitchen to the living room, then to the bedroom, trying every position to exchange their love and passion.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Yiren begged for mercy that Xu Wendong finally let her go, spreading his heat across her sexy, delicate body.


    "You¡¯re like this. When will Sister-inw get pregnant?" Lin Yiren¡¯s face was full of resentment, mixed with a blush and affection. She extended a slender finger, dipped it in something from her body, and then put it in her mouth to taste it blissfully.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong felt an inexplicable sense of happiness but still said, "Sister-inw, do you really want to have my child?"


    There was an inexplicable tension in Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes: "Don¡¯t you want Sister-inw to have your child?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "I don¡¯t know, it just feels so absurd."


    Lin Yiren also fell silent.


    For her,


    This was indeed absurd.


    Not asking Xu Wendong to father a child.


    But rather...


    She felt she had fallen in love with Xu Wendong, her brother-inw.


    Although she also loved her husband, her love for him was more like that between family members.


    That love had created a sense of distance between them, and the passion of the past was gone.


    But being with Xu Wendong was different.


    Even being together¡ªeven just thinking about the moments spent with him¡ªfueled an uncontroble desire within her, wishing they could be entwined every day.


    Sensing the oppressive atmosphere, Xu Wendong changed the subject: "My brother should be back soon, right? I¡¯ll go make dinner and have a drink with himter!"


    Lin Yiren shrugged her fragrant shoulders and gave a bitter smile: "Your brother went on a business trip again!"


    "Why is he on a business trip again?" Xu Wendong frowned. He knew his cousin had earned several billion through gambling on Ao Ind and had secretly acquired his cousin¡¯spany, bing the mysterious big boss of thepany.


    Logically, his workload should have been much lighter.


    But he was on business trips now and then, which made Xu Wendong feel it wasn¡¯t a long-term n.


    "Sister-inw, you rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you when dinner is ready." Saying this, Xu Wendong put on his clothes and went to the first floor, simultaneously taking out his phone to call his cousin, Xu Wenjian.


    When the call connected, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Brother, why are you on a business trip again? Can¡¯t you shift your work focus more towards the family?"


    "Wendong, rest assured, I know what I¡¯m doing. It¡¯s you who needs to hurry up and let me hold a big fat boy or a daughter would work too! I have things to do, so that¡¯s it for now!" Xu Wenjian seemed to be drinking, and the noise on the other end of the line was loud.


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, the call was hung up.


    "No, I need to have a good talk with him the next time we meet." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t think too much and busied himself in the kitchen.


    While he was busy, a pair of gentle arms wrapped around him from behind.


    He didn¡¯t turn around.


    Yet, he recognized the person¡¯s identity through the scent of perfume.


    Who else could it be other than Huang Ruirui?


    "You little troublemaker, you just know to find your sister-inw as soon as you return, with no thought of me," Huang Ruirui raised her fists and yfully punched Xu Wendong¡¯s back.


    Xu Wendong chuckled and said, "Once I came back, you knew, didn¡¯t you?"


    "If your sister-inw hadn¡¯t called me, I wouldn¡¯t even know you were back," Huang Ruirui snorted, pouting, "Later, I have to tease you with her!"


    "Who¡¯s afraid of whom?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face held an air of arrogance. Even if sister-inw Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui joined forces, he could make both of them beg for mercy.


    Xu Wendong changed the topic: "How¡¯s thepany doingtely?"


    "Not bad. I¡¯ve purchased some herbs at high prices nationwide, and the monthly revenue is about twenty million," Huang Ruirui looked confident talking about thepany. "Once we nt herbs in all the fields in Qingshan Vige, we should expand our market!"


    "By the way."


    "Do you have any favorite female celebrities?"


    "If suitable, we could hire her as an ambassador."


    "Female celebrities?" Xu Wendong shook his head: "I don¡¯t usually watch TV dramas or chase stars, and I don¡¯t really have any favorite celebrities."


    "However, you and Sister-inw are my perfect female celebrities in my heart."


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s sweet words, Huang Ruirui felt full of happiness: "Oh, oh, oh, such a sweet mouth. Come, let me taste if you¡¯ve eaten honey!"


    ¡¯Mwah¡¯


    The two kissed for a moment, then with Huang Ruirui¡¯s help, Xu Wendong also finished preparing dinner. Lin Yiren appeared, wearing a burgundy slip dress, walking weakly to the dining room.


    Huang Ruirui sighed softly, teasing, "Wendong, you really don¡¯t know how to be tender to your sister-inw. Look, you almost broke her apart!"


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have tried many positions?"


    Xu Wendong was greatly embarrassed.


    Indeed.


    When women drive, their speed is far more outrageous than men¡¯s.


    Lin Yiren was embarrassed and angry: "Wendong, screw this little floozy hardter, make her kneel in front of you and call you daddy!"


    Huang Ruirui raised her eyebrows: "Did you call already?"


    Lin Yiren red at Xu Wendong, puffing, "Wendong,ter make love to me, ignore this little floozy, let her suffer on the side!"


    Huang Ruirui quickly surrendered: "Okay, I was wrong..."


    ------


    The three shared drinks, speaking of recent happenings.


    After dinner, Lin Yiren directly called the vi¡¯s butler to clean up the mess, while the three of them headed straight to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Arge bathtub was filled with water, with fresh red rose petals floating on the surface, and the air was filled with the floral fragrance.


    Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui, like close maids, helped Xu Wendong remove his clothes and then entered the bathtub together.


    He held the two beauties in his arms, agreeing to just a bath and then heading to bed to do the things that make people ted.


    But Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui could not resist the charm exuded by Xu Wendong. Lin Yiren kissed Xu Wendong¡¯s chest while Huang Ruirui kissed him.


    At the same time.


    Both of their hands reached into the bathtub, gripping Xu Wendong one after the other.


    By now, he was already spirited and full of boundless fighting spirit.


    As Xu Wendong and Huang Ruirui became entwined, Lin Yiren blushed and sat on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, the two melding into one.


    It was the beginning of a romantic, unforgettable experience.

 Chapter 316 - 315, Everyone Gets a Share of Rain and Dew

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 315, Everyone Gets a Share of Rain and Dew</h4>


    A moment of spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold.


    That night was destined to be unforgettable for Xu Wendong, Lin Yiren, and Huang Ruirui.


    The three of them immersed themselves in those shamefully delightful activities.


    Although very tired,


    They were exceptionally happy.


    Luckily, Xu Wendong cultivated the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, otherwise, even with his vigorous energy, he couldn¡¯t have managed that sort of thing several times a day.


    However, with the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, he could handle ten women at night, vibrant and tireless.


    Though Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui found it a bit overwhelming...


    The next day.


    After waking up and fooling around for a while longer, Xu Wendong left the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District and went to the People¡¯s Hospital Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital, where he found Ding Yao.


    After all, he had to distribute his favor equally.


    He couldn¡¯t forget Ding Yao just because of Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui.


    A person shouldn¡¯t be fickle.


    He had to treat everyone fairly.


    Later, he found Wu Mei and experienced a different kind of joy with her as well.


    After bidding Wu Mei farewell, he found the older beauty Yan Liuli and once again experienced happiness brought by the mature connection, spending the entire day with women, enjoying the pleasures therein.


    "Isn¡¯t it a waste of time this way, wouldn¡¯t it be more thrilling to gather them all together?"


    This thought was immediately suppressed in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind.


    Truth be told,


    It wasn¡¯t hard to get Wu Mei and Yan Liuli on the same bed, the challenge was having Ding Yao join as well, after all, she was a conservative woman who was unaware of his many female confidantes.


    Regardless, getting Wu Mei and Yan Liuli on the same bed could indeed be scheduled.


    By evening,


    Xu Wendong drove a Mercedes G-ss pickup and arrived at the foot of a five-star hotel, waiting for about five minutes before Ye Qingxin appeared in a white cheongsam dress, stepping gracefully in high heels into view.


    Her long hair was casually coiled on her head with a sandalwood hairpin, and every gesture exuded an elegant and dignified elegance of a socialite.


    Ever since the failed siege on Xu Wendong at Azure Dragon Mountain, she had been living in the county, waiting for Xu Wendong¡¯s summons and for him to help her break the shackles to step from a first-rate master to a grandmaster-level expert.


    Once in the car, Ye Qingxin asked, "Where are we going now?"


    "To an interesting ce." Xu Wendong activated the navigation system, and after an hour¡¯s drive, he arrived at arge mountain in the west of Qingyuan.


    Upon his arrival,


    Chen Ping¡¯an and Liu Mang promptly led people out to greet them.


    Behind them were thirty-six strong, dark-skinned middle-aged men.


    Even though autumn was upon them and the weather had cooled, they all went shirtless, revealing their muscr builds, brimming with a sense of power!


    Seeing these thirty-six men, even Ye Qingxin was secretly astonished; she could sense the intense vital energy of these men, definitely reaching the level of first-rate masters.


    Even among first-rate masters, they were undoubtedly top-notch.


    Honestly, first-rate masters were rarely seen throughout the martial world, let alone thirty-six gathering in one ce.


    Chen Ping¡¯an spoke, "Mister Xu, here are the Thirty-Six Heavenly Gangers!"


    "After so long of intensive training, I wonder if their skills can satisfy you."


    "A sharp sword always requires a sharpened edge. Whether their skills satisfy me depends on undergoing the grinding of ughter and the baptism of blood!"


    Xu Wendong looked appreciatively at these men, whose robust vital energy and sharp eyes gave off a powerful oppressive aura just standing there, like divine weapons yet to be drawn.


    They were the strongest team he¡¯d ever seen!


    "I¡¯ve got a mission for you!"


    Xu Wendong announced, "By six tomorrow evening, infiltrate Luoyang. Remember, do not let anyone discover your presence."


    "Once you arrive in Luoyang, I¡¯ll get in touch with you."


    Although Xu Wendong considered himself powerful, when facing the centuries-old Life-Seeking Sect, he dared not becent.


    After all, he was in the open, while the enemy lurked in the shadows.


    He had to ensure absolute perfection.


    That¡¯s why he decided to take the Thirty-Six Heavenly Gangers along with him, both to safeguard his security and to use this opportunity to train them.


    "Rest assured, Mr. Chen, we will definitelyplete the mission sessfully!"


    Xu Wendong nodded, boarded the car with Ye Qingxin, input Luoyang¡¯s coordinates into the navigation, and drove there under the night sky.


    He enjoyed driving, which is why he chose to drive to Luoyang, though the journey of over eight hundred kilometers certainly wasn¡¯t short.


    While on the road, he inquired Ye Qingxin about matters regarding the internal strife within the Life-Seeking Sect, which currently had two factions, one led by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, being Elder Qin¡¯s son, held significant prestige within the Life-Seeking Sect, though only a quarter of the entire sect followed him.


    These people firmly believed Elder Qin was still alive, hence their steadfast support for Qin Feng.


    The other faction¡¯s leader was named Han Li.


    Han Li, originally a gold medal assassin within the Life-Seeking Sect, was very powerful; with the sect leaderless, he gathered a group of Life-Seeking Sect disciples, bing the nominal leader of the sect.


    However, without the sect leader¡¯s token, he was merely the grand elder of the Life-Seeking Sect now.


    Indeed,


    Even if he held the most power within the Life-Seeking Sect,


    Without the sect leader¡¯s token, he couldn¡¯t sit on the throne.


    Otherwise, it would be akin to treason.


    Should it reach that point, the other seven sects would unite to eliminate him.


    This was themon rule of The Outer Eight Sects, and it was precisely this rule that allowed The Outer Eight Sects to support each other in continuity up to now.


    After over ten hours of driving, Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin finally reached Luoyang, the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, by 2 p.m.


    The sky was overcast, with a light drizzle, creating a somewhat oppressive feeling.


    The city wasn¡¯t very prosperous but carried a heavy historical atmosphere.


    "Let¡¯s find a hotel to rest first, and tonight we¡¯ll head directly to No. 16 Taiping Street to attend the inheritance ceremony."


    No. 16 Taiping Street was the headquarters of the Life-Seeking Sect, located on one of the oldest streets in Luoyang.


    Xu Wendong originally thought the inheritance ceremony was held during the day, but since the Life-Seeking Sect was an organization that couldn¡¯t see the light, the ceremony was scheduled post-midnight.


    After driving around the city for over ten minutes, Xu Wendong found a star-rated hotel, checked in with Ye Qingxin.


    As the two entered the hotel, a business vehicle at a distance slowly rolled down its window to reveal a sly, crafty face.


    He took out a phone and dialed a number, respectfully saying upon connection, "Elder Han, Xu Wendong has checked into the Bo Man Hotel."


    "And by the way, Xu Wendong has a woman with him, she looks like Ye Qingxin."


    Han Li exploded in anger, "What? That woman is still alive?"

 Chapter 317 - 316, Want to Merge with You

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 316, Want to Merge with You</h4>


    "Continue to monitor Xu Wendong¡¯s every move, including whom he meets, where he goes, everything must be reported to me!"


    Han Li angrily hung up the phone.


    "Grand Elder, who is the woman you¡¯re talking about? Could it be Ye Qingxin?" an elder couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Who else could it be but her?" Han Li was full of anger. He thought Ye Qingxin was dead, after all, none of the people sent to besiege Xu Wendong survived.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Qingxin not only survived but stayed by Xu Wendong¡¯s side.


    He could ept his subordinates¡¯ failure in missions and tragic deaths, but he could not ept betrayal.


    "Boss, there¡¯s no need to be upset about this," an elder with white hair and beard grinned, "I feel that Ye Qingxin being alive is actually a good thing for us."


    Han Li looked at the elder named Ren Fujian. This elder was his think tank; without his strategic advice, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to control the Life-Seizing Sect.


    Ren Fujianughed and said, "As everyone knows, after midnight tonight, Xu Wendong will arrive at No. 16 Taiping Street to attend the inheritance ceremony."


    "If he really seeds, we will have to submit to him. Otherwise, he has a legitimate reason to rally the other seven sects to destroy us."


    "So, we must stop Xu Wendong from bing the Sect Leader of the Life-Seizing Sect."


    "However, this guy¡¯s strength is formidable. Many of our brothers have already fallen at his hands. Given this, we cannot rashly use direct assassination methods."


    "Otherwise, we¡¯ll definitely be on the losing side."


    Han Li nodded slightly and then asked, "Ren, what do you suggest?"


    Ren Fujian¡¯s lips curved into an intriguing smile, "By using Ye Qingxin as the entry point, let the police arrest Xu Wendong."


    "As long as he cannot attend the inheritance ceremony on time, stands everyone up, even if he possesses the sect leader¡¯s token, he won¡¯t be able to win the public¡¯s support!"


    "By then, we just need to have someone steal the sect leader¡¯s token. Then you can rightfully sit on that throne, can¡¯t you?"


    ------


    In the hotel.


    Ye Qingxin looked at Xu Wendong lying in a star shape on the bed and asked softly, "Hungry? Should we go out to eat or order takeout?"


    "Let¡¯s just order takeout!"


    Xu Wendong answered weakly. After driving for more than ten hours straight, even he was exhausted.


    If not for this, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to find a hotel to rest in.


    Ye Qingxin picked up her phone and ordered some takeout. About forty minutester, the takeout she ordered was delivered to the hotel.


    They were all some local specialties.


    Xu Wendong sat at the table and ate with gusto, never looking at Ye Qingxin even once, even though this woman sat across from him, wearing a slit cheongsam revealing her fair and slender legs.


    This made Ye Qingxin quite unhappy because Xu Wendong wanted her to stay just to be his bed-warming maid, but he never looked directly at her.


    She couldn¡¯t quite understand Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts.


    Could it be that this guy wasn¡¯t interested in her???


    The woman¡¯s heart was full of curiosity.


    In fact, Xu Wendong was really interested in Ye Qingxin, as he liked this kind of ssical woman in a cheongsam.


    However.


    Ye Qingxin was a first-rate master; even if he was interested in her, he couldn¡¯t take her down now. He needed to enhance her abilities first before enjoying her.


    By then, the benefits he would gain would be astonishing.


    "I¡¯m... a little hot!"


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, and she even unbuttoned two buttons on her cheongsam, revealing that fair curve and the deep cleavage.


    "Hot? Not really," Xu Wendong didn¡¯t feel particrly hot. It was already autumn, and outside, it was drizzling slightly.


    "It¡¯s really hot!" Ye Qingxin¡¯s eyes were teasing, "Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re beside me, warming me up!" With that, she stood up gracefully, walked over, and sat sideways on Xu Wendong¡¯sp.


    She extended her jade-like fingers and gently stroked Xu Wendong¡¯s face, "Don¡¯t you want to have me? Why aren¡¯t you doing what you want with me?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively frowned.


    He did indeed want to take Ye Qingxin but hadn¡¯t lost his mind.


    Instead, he felt that Ye Qingxin¡¯s behavior was somewhat abnormal, even though he wasn¡¯t very familiar with her, he could still sense she was an internally aloof woman.


    Even if she was loyal to him to enhance her skills and seek revenge on Ye Gucheng, she didn¡¯t need to be so impatient, right?


    It was like she was a different person.


    Without thinking much, he grasped her wrist and felt her pulse, then a cold light shed in his eyes, "You¡¯ve been poisoned!"


    "Yes, I¡¯ve been poisoned by you; I want to be one with you, only then can my poison be resolved!" Ye Qingxin affectionately moved to kiss Xu Wendong.


    But Xu Wendong didn¡¯t let her seed. He raised his hand to pin several acupoints on her body, thenid her on the bed, pulling out the silver needles he carried and inserting them into acupuncture points on her head.


    As time passed, Ye Qingxin¡¯splexion showed a noticeable change, her eyes lost much of their spring-like allure, and her mind regained rity.


    "How did I get poisoned?" Ye Qingxin¡¯s eyes were solemn, but she still tidied her clothes, her heart racing when recalling the previous events.


    Her mind even wandered.


    Xu Wendong looked at the dark sky outside and said in a low voice, "As for why you were poisoned, the answer will soon be revealed."


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Without warning.


    A series of urgent knocks came at the door.


    Xu Wendong opened the door, and in front of him was a group of police officers. The one leading them entered directly without saying a word, though he didn¡¯t seem to find what they were looking for.


    "What do you mean by this, officers?" Xu Wendong asked, neither humble nor arrogant.


    The lead officer, expressionless, said, "Who are you? Show me your IDs."


    Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin respectively presented their ID cards. After checking, the officer frowned, "You¡¯re not locals? Why are you here?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "Can¡¯t Ie here to travel? If you don¡¯t wee out-of-town tourists, I certainly won¡¯te here again."


    The officer returned their ID cards and became somewhat polite, "We received a report about solicitation and prostitution, so we came to check. It seems this was a misunderstanding."


    "Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, we won¡¯t disturb you further. We wish you an unforgettable journey." With that, he gestured grandly and led the others out of the room.


    Xu Wendong walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, a cold glint shing in his eyes, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, we should have been exposed!"


    Saying this, he looked downstairs and saw a ck business car in the distance, with a shifty-eyed man inside looking his way.


    Unfortunately, it¡¯s impossible to see inside from out.


    Xu Wendong pulled out his phone and made a call, "I¡¯m at the Bo Man Hotel now,e over with a few people and have the man in the ck business car with license te number 2011 by the roadside apprehended. I need him to reveal Han Li¡¯s whereabouts."

 Chapter 318 - 317, Why Hit Someone?

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 317, Why Hit Someone?</h4>


    Zhao Dalong himself was the right-hand man of the South City boss, Zhao Sihai, possessing considerable strength, although not quite up to the standard of a first-rate master.


    But he could still take on ten opponents at once, and since Zhao Sihai¡¯s death, he had not let himself be defeated. Instead, he relied on his tenacity to survive harsh training until the end.


    He became the strongest among the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers and the leader of this team.


    Because he knew.


    Many people had earlier feared him because of his cousin Zhao Sihai.


    Now.


    To gain others¡¯ respect, he had to rely on himself.


    After receiving a call from Xu Wendong, Zhao Dalong drove a near-decrepit ck Santana, with two brothers, to the hotel where Xu Wendong was staying nearby.


    He found the ck business car Xu Wendong mentioned.


    Then, with a stomp on the elerator.


    The Santana rear-ended the ck business car.


    Two middle-aged men with furious expressions came out of the business car, and the one with a pointed, monkey-like face nced at his car and cursed at Zhao Dalong: "Fuck you, how do you drive? Didn¡¯t you see our car parked by the roadside?"


    Zhao Dalong didn¡¯t waste any words with him, kicking him so hard he flew over ten meters, spitting blood and groaning on the ground.


    The other disciple from the Life-Seeking Sect became furious, realizing this wasn¡¯t a simple traffic ident but a deliberate provocation.


    Just as he was about to strike, Zhao Dalong swept out a kick.


    Ssh!


    The middle-aged man was also sent flying, spitting blood.


    The two Life-Seeking Sect experts couldn¡¯t even take a single move from Zhao Dalong.


    "Do you even know who we are?" the monkey-faced middle-aged man red angrily at Zhao Dalong.


    p!


    Zhao Dalong gave him a big p, his cheek instantly swelling and turning red, "Before I ask you a question, keep your mouth shut, or I¡¯ll p you for every word you say."


    The middle-aged man roared, "I¡¯m from the Life-Seeking Sect, do you even know what kind of existence the Life-Seeking Sect is?"


    p!


    Zhao Dalong practiced what he preached, pping him again, making his head dizzy and his mind buzzing.


    Then Zhao Dalong looked at the disfigured middle-aged man, "Go on then, what kind of existence is the Life-Seeking Sect?"


    The middle-aged man looked at him with deep resentment, "Since you want to know, why interrupt me earlier? Why hit people?"


    He was full of grievance, like a wronged widow.


    p!


    Zhao Dalong pped him again, angrily, "I told you, unless I ask, every word you say earns you a p, got it?"


    The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly.


    "Tell me, what the hell is the Life-Seeking Sect!" Zhao Dalong silently lit a cigarette.


    The middle-aged man said nervously, "The Life-Seeking Sect is ranked eighth among the Outer Eight Sects, with a history over a thousand years."


    Just as Zhao Dalong was about to speak, he saw Xu Wendong walking over with one hand in his pocket, holding a big ck umbre.


    "Greetings, sir!" Zhao Dalong and the other two bowed simultaneously to greet him.


    The two members of the Life-Seeking Sect were shocked.


    Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect Zhao Dalong and his people to be with Xu Wendong.


    Which meant.


    Had Xu Wendong already discovered their presence?


    Xu Wendong looked at the two middle-aged men and asked calmly, "Was it you who poisoned the takeout?"


    The two disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect had a mental breakdown.


    They regretted mentioning the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s affairs in front of Zhao Dalong; if they hadn¡¯t spoken, they could still y dumb.


    But now.


    Would ying dumb work???


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Suddenly.


    The business car¡¯s phone vibrated, Zhao Dalong quickly went over, took out the phone, and handed it to Xu Wendong, which disyed [Great Elder].


    Xu Wendong pressed the answer button, and Han Li¡¯s voice came through: "Did you capture Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin?"


    Xu Wendong replied casually, "Sorry, Elder Han, I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed. I¡¯m perfectly fine now."


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s voice, Han Li instantly hung up the phone, his face turning ashen, like a mouse seeing a cat, with deep-seated fear in his eyes.


    Although he had always wanted to kill Xu Wendong to reim the sect leader¡¯s token, he didn¡¯t have the courage to face Xu Wendong directly. After all, even though Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t participated in the session ceremony, he was still considered the sect leader of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Ren Fujian saw Han Li¡¯s fear and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Great Elder, has our n failed?"


    Han Li¡¯s face was waxen, "Not only did it fail, but our people were exposed!"


    Ren Fujian replied lightly, "Even if they are exposed, it doesn¡¯t matter much. Anyway, those two don¡¯t know our whereabouts and wouldn¡¯t betray us."


    "Even so, but... if Xu Wendong attends the session ceremony, we¡¯re all finished, unless we pledge loyalty to him!" Han Li¡¯s face was gloomy.


    For over forty years, he had controlled all the power, effectively bing the true sect leader of the Life-Seeking Sect. Now, a sudden appearance of Xu Wendong to take his ce really irked him.


    Ren Fujian smiled slightly, "Rest assured, Great Elder, even if Xu Wendong¡¯s strength is extraordinary, he cannotplete the sect leader¡¯s assessment, tonight is his death!"


    Hearing this, Han Li¡¯s anxious heart settled, "If I, Han, can take that position, Brother Ren will be the Great Elder of the Life-Seeking Sect, from now on, we¡¯ll control the Life-Seeking Sect together, sharing worldly prosperity and power!"


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong looked at the two disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect, "Tell me Han Li¡¯s whereabouts!"


    "Just give us a quick end! We don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about." The middle-aged man was filled with terror, even if they admitted being members of the Life-Seeking Sect, they couldn¡¯t betray Han Li.


    After all, Han Li was cruel and decisive.


    If they betrayed Han Li, not only would they die, but their wives and children would also meet a terrible fate.


    "Sir, leave these two to me, I promise I can make them reveal Han Li¡¯s whereabouts." Zhao Dalong¡¯s eyes shimmered with an intriguing light, considering himself skilled in extracting confessions by torture.


    But Xu Wendong shook his head and helplessly said, "It¡¯s no use, let them go!" saying this, he walked into the hotel with the umbre.


    He could sense that these two must have something being held over by Han Li, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t seem so terrified.


    And for killers to show such terror, it certainly wasn¡¯t death.


    After all, in a killer¡¯s heart, death was their best destination.


    Besides death, only the life and death of their loved ones could instill such fear.


    Therefore, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t let Zhao Dalong use torture to extract a confession.


    As for Han Li...


    He didn¡¯t even have the courage to speak to him over the phone, so why bother worrying about such a cowardly person?


    Ding!


    The elevator doors opened, just as Xu Wendong was about to enter, a white-haired elder wearing a Tang suit appeared.


    His beard and hair were all white, but he was vigorous, holding a sandalwood dragon-headed cane, exuding an extraordinary aura.


    As the elder appeared.


    Xu Wendong immediately had a prickling sensation on his back, a chill running through him.

 Chapter 319 - 318, Are You Trash?

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 318, Are You Trash?</h4>


    """


    The moment their eyes met.


    The old man gave Xu Wendong a polite smile and then hobbled out of the elevator, walking with a limp as if he had trouble with his legs.


    "Who exactly is he?"


    "Why did I feel an extreme sense of danger from him?"


    Entering the elevator, Xu Wendong finally snapped back to his senses in terror.


    As a cultivator at the Qi Refining Stage Level 1, his perception was beyond ordinary.


    The unremarkable old man just now had sent shivers down his spine.


    This kind of feeling shouldn¡¯t have existed in someone of such advanced age.


    Yes, he could tell that the old man wasn¡¯t a cultivator.


    Vital energy was something that couldn¡¯t be faked.


    But the feeling that made Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingle was undeniably real.


    When something is unusual, there must be something sinister.


    This was what made Xu Wendong find the situation unimaginable and wary.


    "This city indeed lives up to its name as the Six Dynasties Ancient Capital. In terms of historical depth, no city in the country can match it."


    Xu Wendong tried to calm his emotions and then returned to the room, where Ye Qingxin was preparing to order takeout...


    There was no other way.


    Although they had eaten something earlier, it had been drugged. Even though Xu Wendong had neutralized it, he was now incredibly hungry.


    "The rain outside has lessened. Luckily, there¡¯s a food street nearby. Let¡¯s go try some of the local delicacies!" Xu Wendong had initially thought of resting at the hotel.


    But now, he also wanted to experience the culture of this ancient city.


    "Okay."


    Ye Qingxin readily agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestion. Though she was an assassin, she was also a foodie. Her favorite thing was to sample local snacks afterpleting a mission.


    In the drizzly mist.


    Ye Qingxin, like a maid, held an umbre as she and Xu Wendong strolled through Luoyang¡¯s food street. Due to the rain, the street wasn¡¯t crowded.


    But the sight of a stunning woman holding an umbre for a perfectly healthy man attracted quite a bit of attention, making people think Xu Wendongcked gentlemanly manners.


    Some evenmented that his arms were just for show...


    Xu Wendong paid no attention to this, instead savoring the unique snacks and delicacies of the city, immersing himself in its atmosphere.


    Although the city was reputed as the first ancient city of millennia, as Xu Wendong walked through it, he only sensed destion and mncholy.


    The city¡¯s ancient fortune had run out, and it no longer had its former glory.


    This was Xu Wendong¡¯s first direct experience of the concept of ¡¯fortune.¡¯


    Cities have fortunes.


    A nation also has a fortune.


    And people, too, have fortunes.


    His biggest distinction from ordinary people was his identity as a cultivator.


    Cultivators ze trails and go against the natural order, able to glimpse and even seize the Heavenly Dao¡¯s fortune.


    However,


    how to seize the Heavenly Dao¡¯s fortune became a perplexing problem for countless cultivators.


    "Go buy me a skewer of candied hawthorn." Seeing a stand selling candied hawthorn ahead, Xu Wendong instructed Ye Qingxin.


    Though he could have easily done it himself, his mind was upied with thoughts about fortune.


    It was as if there was a sh of spiritual light in his mind, something to grasp for a possible sudden enlightenment.


    Opportunities for sudden enlightenment are rare and precious for cultivators.


    Just then,


    an unpleasant voice came from behind: "Are you useless? Why don¡¯t you buy it yourself if you have hands and feet?"


    Xu Wendong turned around to see a young man in his twenties, followed by two sidekicks swaggering over, eyes coldly indifferent.


    Before Xu Wendong could respond, the young man looked at Ye Qingxin, his face breaking into a radiant smile: "Hey beautiful, you¡¯re his girlfriend, right?"


    "I think this guy¡¯s a pile of stinking dog shit, totally unworthy of you. Why not consider being with me?"


    Another young man joined in with a teasing smile: "Beautiful, we were just having dinner with Young Master Zhong when he caught a glimpse of you. He was struck by your stunning looks. Better seize the chance!"


    Someone else chimed in: "That¡¯s right, Young Master Zhong is the heir to the Zhong Family in Luoyang. Do you know what the Zhong Family means in this city?"


    "They¡¯re people of power. If you¡¯re with Young Master Zhong, I guarantee you¡¯ll live infort and reach the peak of life."


    Ye Qingxin looked at Xu Wendong with a smile: "I¡¯m just your maid. Aren¡¯t you angry they¡¯re trying to steal me away from you right in front of you?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes turned icy: "I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get out of my sight!"


    The earlier state of contemtion was disrupted, and now he was extremely angry.


    He even had the urge to kill.


    "Fuck, letting us leave? Are you tired of living?" a young man said, clenching his fist, ring at Xu Wendong.


    Young Master Zhong had a sinister smile on his face: "Young man, you¡¯ve got some nerve, telling me to get lost! Don¡¯t you know, even the top officials in this city have to be polite..."


    Before he could finish, Xu Wendong kicked out.


    A scream echoed through the air.


    Young Master Zhong was sent rolling over ten meters away, crashing into the curb with a bleeding head, looking quite miserable under the incredulous gaze of his two sidekicks.


    "Shit, you, you, you... You dare hit Young Master Zhong?" one of the sidekicks looked at Xu Wendong in terror, as if he¡¯d seen a ghost.


    It would have been understandable if Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know their identities.


    But the problem was, they had already revealed Young Master Zhong¡¯s identity to him.


    This was utterly absurd!


    "I don¡¯t care who you are. Now get out of my sight!" Xu Wendong said, with a grim expression, emitting a strong murderous aura.


    Feeling the aura, the two sidekicks turned pale, almost suffocated by the sheer pressure.


    They couldn¡¯t believe this young man had such a terrifying presence.


    Especially his cold eyes, like a sharp de piercing the soul.


    Even Young Master Zhong, more than ten meters away, felt it. He clutched his head in terror: "Tell me your name if you dare, let¡¯s see if I can¡¯t deal with you."


    "Xu Wendong."


    "Fine, we¡¯ll see. I promise you¡¯ll pay for what happened today!" Young Master Zhong spat viciously and fled with his two minions.


    Watching the trio leave, Ye Qingxin¡¯s face lit up with a charming smile: "Why are you so angry? Could it be that you¡¯ve fallen for me and are jealous?"


    Xu Wendong smiled cynically: "Sorry, I haven¡¯t slept with you yet, so I can¡¯t say I¡¯ve ¡¯fallen for you.¡¯"


    Here, ¡¯slept¡¯ was used as a verb...


    A slight blush tinged Ye Qingxin¡¯s exquisite face: "Is your pace that fast?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, a mischievous smile on his face: "The pace is regr, but the sprint is fast!"


    Ye Qingxin blushed further: "Why don¡¯t we head back to the hotel now so I can experience just how fast your sprint is?"


    """

 Chapter 320 - 319, Forcing Xu Wendong to Death

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 319, Forcing Xu Wendong to Death</h4>


    Looking at her flushed face and recalling what had happened when she was poisoned, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but feel parched.


    Reflecting carefully, he realized he hadn¡¯t handled any matters for a day. He felt somewhat unustomed, but his desire hadn¡¯t ovee his reason. This woman couldn¡¯t be taken down yet.


    Moreover, he could also sense that her emotional poison hadn¡¯t beenpletely resolved. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said such explicit words.


    ------


    The two walked intermittently along the food street, eventually arriving on foot at No. 16 Taiping Street before dawn. This ce was arge estate spanning dozens of acres.


    It was said to have belonged to a wealthy family in ancient times, designed in the architectural style of the Tang dynasty, looking grand and magnificent.


    The night was deep, yet the mansion was brightly lit, gathering many disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    At the moment Xu Wendong appeared, Mo Yuan immediately led the crowd to greet him, all of them performing a kneeling ceremony.


    This was the rule of the Life-Seeking Sect. For those who firmly believed that Elder Qin was still alive, rules were above all else.


    At the same time, Han Li, too, led a group of Life-Seeking Sect disciples upon hearing the news and also knelt before Xu Wendong, proiming their greetings to the Sect Leader.


    Their numbers were many, totaling over three hundred people, whereas Mo Yuan¡¯s faction only had around fifty or sixty. The strength of the two factions was clear at a nce.


    "Elder Han, I¡¯ve long admired you!" Xu Wendong spoke with an unlit cigarette in his mouth. Truth be told, he hadn¡¯t expected Han Li to boldly appear with his men in broad daylight.


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, Han Li couldn¡¯t help but shudder, a reluctant smile appearing on his face: "I too have long admired the Acting Sect Leader. To see you today, truly you are a talented youth."


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that Xu Wendong would cause trouble for him. After all, their side¡¯s strength was evident. If Xu Wendong really tore up their rtionship, the losing side would surely be them, and they could seize the chaos to kill Xu Wendong and reim the Obsidian Ring in his hands.


    At this time, an elder over fifty, dressed in a ck robe, loudly dered, "Sect Leader, I wish to report Han Li. He openly vited the rules of the Life-Seeking Sect when we were leaderless, taking on many tasks that vited the ¡¯Three No-Kills¡¯ principle."


    "Furthermore, he took liberties by relocating the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s headquarters to Jingdu, actions defying sect rules and deserving severe punishment!"


    His name was Qin Feng, son of Elder Qin.


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, Han Li coldly snorted: "Qin Feng, don¡¯t falsely use this old man. It is true I took on many tasks and moved the headquarters to Jingdu."


    "But everything I did was for the future of the Life-Seeking Sect."


    "You must understand, this city¡¯s fortunes have run out. If we don¡¯t relocate, our sect would truly vanish in the river of history."


    "As for viting the Three No-Kills..."


    "I did indeed."


    "But so what?"


    "I needed money to expand the sect, needed money to train disciples."


    "In special times, special measures are needed. What¡¯s wrong with that?"


    Speaking of this, he became increasingly angry: "Do you think I want to do this? Do you think I want to live carefreely, waiting to die?"


    "I had no choice. If I didn¡¯t act, the Life-Seeking Sect would be finished."


    "Rather than waiting for an unknown Sect Leader to lead the sect to revival."


    "Waiting for a hope that cannot be seen, am I, Han Li, afraid to vite sect rules?"


    The scene fell silent.


    Many knew, during the fifty years of Qin Luochuan¡¯s disappearance, it was the darkest period in the history of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s life or death was uncertain, making people¡¯s hearts scatter with no hope in sight.


    Han Li¡¯s gaze was firm: "I am guilty!" "But I have no shame towards the Life-Seeking Sect!" "No shame towards the ancestors of the Life-Seeking Sect!"


    "If the Acting Sect Leader wishes to punish me, I have no objection!"


    "However, as of now, you need toplete the Sect Leader¡¯s trial!"


    "At that time, my fate, life or death, will be in your hands!"


    Xu Wendong spoke lightly: "Then prepare for the trial!"


    When he first arrived, he had heard from Elder Qin that to be the true Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect, one must climb the mountain of knives and walk through the sea of fire.


    Only by doing so could one truly control the sect.


    "Prepare the sea of fire!"


    With Han Li¡¯smand, twenty members of the Life-Seeking Sect each carryingrge iron barrels came forward, and the scorching aura spread out.


    Mo Yuan raised his voice: "Han Li, the trial content is to first climb the mountain of knives, then walk through the sea of fire. How can you reverse the order?"


    Though it was of the same nature, descending through the sea of fire first would hurt the soles of the feet. If it led to the second challenge, the difficulty of the trial would surely increase.


    Han Li responded indifferently, "Mister Xu is the youngest Sect Leader in the history of the Life-Seeking Sect, naturally requiring a more challenging trial. This does not count as a vition."


    "Then let¡¯s do sea of fire first, then mountain of knives," Xu Wendong said casually. To him, no matter how, it wouldn¡¯t change the final result.


    "Pour the charcoal!"


    At Han Li¡¯smand, ten groups of Life-Seeking Sect members poured the burning charcoal from the iron barrels onto the ground, forming a hundred-meter-long fire path!


    "Coal?"


    The crowd¡¯s pupils dted rapidly.


    Qin Feng roared loudly: "Han Li, reversing the trial order is one thing. Now you have paved the path with coal. What are you intending?"


    "Indeed, the burning temperatures of charcoal and coal arepletely different. The sect has always used charcoal. Now you use coal. Are you trying to burn the Sect Leader to death?"


    Roars of protests filled the scene.


    As everyone knew, charcoal burned at only seven hundred to one thousand degrees Celsius.


    However, coal¡¯s temperature could reach one thousand seven hundred to one thousand nine hundred degrees Celsius, more than doubling that of charcoal.


    Walking barefoot on charcoal was already a perilous challenge, let alone Han Li¡¯s preparation with coal. It was as if he nned to cook Xu Wendong alive!


    Even though Xu Wendong was fast, covering a hundred meters in at most three seconds, walking through the sea of fire was not about speed but perseverance.


    He needed to pass through this path within fifteen minutes.


    Such a challenge was exceedingly arduous, even for Xu Wendong, who had stepped into the Qi Refinement Realm!


    Ren Fujian smiled lightly: "Time was tight, so we couldn¡¯t prepare charcoal, hence opting for some coal, with no intent to cause difficulty."


    "Though the challenge has increased, Mister Xu, being talented and the youngest acting Sect Leader in the history of the Life-Seeking Sect, will surely cross the sea of fire!"


    "Of course, if Mister Xucks the courage to traverse the sea of fire, then the session ceremony can be postponed for a few days until we prepare charcoal for the legitimate trial. We can afford to wait!"


    A sh of coldness appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes. Was this forcing him onto a path of no return?

 Chapter 321 - 320, Heaven Is Helping Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 320, Heaven Is Helping Xu Wendong</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was grim.


    He could sense that the other party¡¯s action was intended to force him into a dead end.


    Although he could dy the session time,


    doing so would mean admitting that he was scared by the sea of fire in front of him. If that¡¯s the case, he, as the Sect Leader, would be the biggest joke in the history of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    After all, the sword and fire trial tested one¡¯s willpower and courage.


    As the atmosphere at the scene grew more chaotic, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice resounded, "If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s start the test!" While speaking, he took off his shoes and socks and stood barefoot on the cold stone bricks.


    "Sect Leader, you mustn¡¯t do this!" An elderly man beside Mo Yuan looked anxious, "These are coals, standing on them barefoot for fifteen minutes will cook you alive."


    Faced with temperatures over a thousand degrees, not to mention mere flesh and blood, even iron can be melted.


    Ye Qingxin knew Xu Wendong was a cultivator, but she didn¡¯t expect he would ept such an unreasonable test.


    In her view, using straightforward means to kill Han Li was the simplest way.


    Once he¡¯s dead, Han Li¡¯s followers would certainly submit.


    But she didn¡¯t know that...


    Xu Wendong¡¯s intention was to minimize killing as much as possible and win over Han Li and others with genuine admiration rather than coercion.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was indifferent, "When I came, Elder Qin advised me to return safely."


    "Although he wished for my safety."


    "But I know, if I could take that position,"


    "he would definitely be pleased."


    "Start the timer!"


    Qin Feng sighed helplessly, then walked to the end of the fire path, took out his phone, and found the countdown software.


    Han Li spoke, "Mister Xu, before you begin the test, there¡¯s a rule to inform you: Once the test starts, no matter what happens in between, whether the sky falls or the earth cracks, you cannot quit. Otherwise, it will be considered a failure and you must hand over the Sect Leader token."


    "I shouldn¡¯t have to quit, right?" Xu Wendong had a subtle, intriguing smile on his face.


    Qin Feng said, "Since the Sect Leader is ready, then let¡¯s begin!" He pressed the countdown.


    At the same time,


    Xu Wendong took a step forward onto the scorching hot coals.


    At the moment he stepped up, an indescribable intense heat swept over his soles, causing his facial features to twist instantly.


    Even though he released True Qi to envelop his feet, the burning sensation was like countless fine needles piercing through his defense.


    His whole body twitched, the intense pain almost made him scream aloud.


    He endured the over-thousand-degree coal fire, moving slowly forward under the admiring gazes of the crowd, the sound of sizzle emanating from beneath his feet.


    The scene was shocking, making people shiver.


    "No way, no way, even if I am now in the Qi Refinement Realm, I can¡¯t withstand such high temperatures over a thousand degrees unless I be a Golden Core Stage expert."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s current strength was indeed strong, but no matter how strong, he was still mere flesh and blood.


    Unless he overcame the Heavenly Tribtion and formed a Golden Core with his True Qi.


    And when that timees, this mere coal fire would be child¡¯s y for him.


    But now,


    even though he released True Qi to shield his body, the intense heat was like mercury seeping through every pore, it was truly unbearable!


    Not only unbearable, Xu Wendong even felt his feet losing sensation, and there was a faint smell of roasted meat.


    He knew that if he sprinkled some barbecue seasoning now, he would be a live barbecue...


    "If this test had no time limit, how great it would be!"


    "With my speed, I could reach the end within three seconds."


    "Even if there¡¯s pain then, it wouldn¡¯t be so intense."


    Xu Wendong began fantasizing aimlessly, using this method to relieve his attention and distract from the pain.


    Proven by fact,


    the method Xu Wendong came up with...


    was absolutely useless.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly,


    a sh of inspiration crossed Xu Wendong¡¯s mind, his eyes became excited, he took a deep breath and ran toward the end of the fire path as fast as he could.


    Seeing Xu Wendong speeding like the wind, everyone was taken aback.


    There were many first-rate masters present, with their speed, a hundred meters distance took only six or seven seconds, definitely faster than the sprint world champion.


    However,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s running speed was twice as fast as theirs.


    This was quite ridiculous.


    After all, on the track and field field, a fraction of a millisecond difference can determine victory or defeat, let alone Xu Wendong being three or four seconds faster than them,


    "Mister Xu, I admit your speed is impressive, but speed is useless." Han Li had a subtle, intriguing smile on his face, "Even if you cross the fire sea in a second, this test requires a quarter of an hour, you must endure here for a quarter of an hour."


    Xu Wendong stopped less than half a meter from the end of the fire path and let out a hystericalugh, "This truly is a perverted rule!"


    At this remark, many peopleughed.


    Indeed,


    this really was a perverted rule.


    All the previous Life-Seeking Sect Leaders hadined like this whenpleting this test.


    "But, speed does have its perks." Xu Wendong¡¯s face was filled with mania, "As long as I¡¯m fast enough, I can reduce the time my feet are in contact with the coal fire and prevent its impact on me."


    Saying this, he turned around and ran back along the previous fire path...


    Ran back.


    Ran there.


    Over and over.


    Again and again.


    ???


    ???


    ???


    Everyone was baffled, seemingly not expecting Xu Wendong toplete the test in this manner. But as he said, as long as he was fast enough, the damage was minimized.


    Han Li and Ren Fujian¡¯s faces were grim, assuming Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t pass the first level. Who would have thought this young man found a way to pass?


    Thinking about it, even if he could pass this level, he would still fail at the second.


    With that in mind, their expressions finally eased.


    On the fire path,


    Xu Wendong rapidly sprinted. Although running fast could reduce the damage from the coal fire, it consumed a lot of his stamina and True Qi.


    To the extent he was panting heavily, drenched in sweat, looking extremely strained.


    And as his stamina waned, his running speed slowed down, and the damage he endured increased gradually.


    "How much time is left?" Xu Wendong asked loudly.


    Qin Feng nervously nced at the countdown on his phone, "Ten more minutes!"


    "It¡¯s been so long, only five minutes have passed?" Xu Wendong¡¯s mentality copsed, feeling like ages had passed, yet only five minutes had gone by.


    Ren Fujian grinned, "Mister Xu, if you can¡¯t hold on, just give up. Although you may miss out on being the Life-Seeking Sect Leader, at least you can save your feet!"


    Xu Wendong snorted heavily, "I can¡¯t possibly give up halfway."


    Han Li had a mischievous smile on his face, "In your current state, it¡¯s impossible to hold out till the end unless a miracle happens."


    Boom!


    Without warning,


    a deafening thunderp sounded from the sky.


    Torrential rain poured down, extinguishing the coal fire on the ground.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Mo Yuan burst outughing hysterically, "Han Li, you schemed so meticulously, but did you ever think that even the heavens would side with the Sect Leader?"

 Chapter 322 - 321: Easily Completing the Final Assessment

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 321: Easily Completing the Final Assessment</h4>


    The disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect, led by Qin Feng, burst into maniacalughter. They all supported Xu Wendong, hoping he could be the Sect Leader.


    After all,


    This was the sessor chosen by the previous Sect Leader.


    Seeing even the heavens helping Xu Wendong, they felt genuinely happy.


    Because everyone could see, Xu Wendong¡¯s condition was very bad earlier. It was no exaggeration to say he had reached the end of his strength.


    If it weren¡¯t for the sudden downpour, Xu Wendong would have found it difficult to persist until the end.


    "With support from abovees great assistance; without it, support is scarce."


    "Even the heavens help him, this is his destiny!"


    "Is it not also the destiny of our Life-Seeking Sect?"


    Qin Feng shouted excitedly, his face wet with indistinguishable rain or tears.


    Xu Wendong looked up at the sky.


    He let the dense rain hit his face. That crackling feeling made him feel very delighted.


    This rain came so timely.


    If it weren¡¯t for the downpour, he might not have been able to hold on until the end.


    And now,


    The charcoal fire on the ground had been extinguished by the rain. Although there was still some residual heat, it could no longer affect him in any way.


    "How could this happen?" Han Li looked at the scene in front of him, unwilling to ept it. The rain had obviously stopped, and the sky had cleared.


    But why did it suddenly downpour?


    Was even heaven helping Xu Wendong?


    "Why is it like this?" Ye Qingxin gazed in shock at the upright figure in the heavy rain, her heart unable to calm down for a long time.


    She knew Xu Wendong better than anyone else, knowing he was a cultivator.


    Yes.


    She did not deny the strength of a cultivator, capable of being above all.


    However¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Cultivators defy the heavens and are considered sinners or traitors in the eyes of the Heavenly Dao.


    As such, cultivators never have a good end.


    But,


    Xu Wendong seemed different from the cultivators recorded in ancient books. Not only did he not receive suppression from the Heavenly Dao Rules, but he also received help from them.


    It was quite puzzling.


    Of course, the stronger Xu Wendong¡¯s power became, the safer she felt, which enabled her to avenge the Blood Sea even more.


    The rain came suddenly.


    And passed quickly.


    Itsted less than three minutes.


    But just those three minutes of rainfall umted into a river, helping Xu Wendong hold on till the end, as he sessfully passed the first round of assessment.


    Even so, the soles of his feet were horribly burned by the charcoal, trickling with fresh blood, looking miserable.


    He even felt his legs tremble as he stood there, as if they could not support his body.


    Thankfully, he was a cultivator and could mobilize True Qi to his feet, instantly extinguishing the burning pain on the soles.


    Han Li wore a fake smile: "Mister Xu, congrattions on passing the first test, but to be the Sect Leader, you will have to climb the Mountain of Knives!"


    "I hope you can pass the second test!"


    Hearing this.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions turned grave.


    If Xu Wendong¡¯s feet had not been burned, they believed that with Xu Wendong¡¯s strength he could definitely climb the Mountain of Knives.


    But now,


    His feet were covered in blood. With such severe injuries, could he possibly climb the Mountain of Knives?


    "Please proceed to the backyard!" Han Li made a gesture of invitation and led the way to the backyard.


    "Sect Leader, how are you?" Mo Yuan looked at Xu Wendong anxiously.


    "To be honest, not very well." Xu Wendong shakily took out a lighter, wanting to light a cigarette, only to find it was soaked by rain.


    Helpless, he retrieved another dry cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a few puffs.


    To be honest.


    Since he started cultivation¡¤¡¤¡¤


    No!


    In strict terms, this was the most wretched he had ever been in his life.


    However,


    Since he had chosen to be the Sect Leader of Life-Seeking Sect, he would not give up easily.


    He was still counting on controlling the Life-Seeking Sect to contend against the Kyoto Xu Family.


    Xu Wendong, with a cigarette in his mouth: "Let¡¯s go, finish thest challenge." He said, stepping forward toward the backyard, leaving a bloody footprint with every step.


    But even so, his posture waspletely unaffected.


    His figure stood tall, like a divine weapon, proudly standing between heaven and earth.


    Not to mention other things, his sheer courage won over many people.


    Momentster,


    Everyone arrived at the knife-filled backyard.


    Looking at the towering tform about ten meters high, they all gasped, a chill running down their spines.


    Qin Feng¡¯s face was dark, trembling with anger: "Han Li, just say if you want to kill someone. Why resort to such despicable methods?"


    As soon as these words came out, his brothers stood ready, seemingly willing to fight to the death at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Han Li¡¯s people were also readying for a fierce battle.


    "Qin Feng, don¡¯t falsely use. When did I say I wanted to kill someone?" Han Li wore an innocent smile.


    Qin Feng whispered: "Our Life-Seeking Sect does have a rule about climbing the Mountain of Knives, descending into the Sea of Fire, but the so-called Mountain of Knives is built with countless kitchen knives."


    "Those knives are ced t, with des upward. Although it¡¯s very difficult, it¡¯s not impossible to aplish."


    "But the Knife Mountain you set up is full of daggers."


    "All daggers, with sharp des upward. Let me ask you, did you ever consider someone could seed when you set up this Knife Mountain?"


    If they were kitchen knives, it would have been difficult but not insurmountable for martial masters, as long as the feet could tread steadily on them without causing any harm.


    But daggers were different; the smaller the contact surface, the greater the damage.


    This was like a needle versus a rounded stick.


    Both could be stabbed into the body, but the needle, though small, would cause great pain.


    Conversely, a stick would not cause any feeling.


    Moreover, Xu Wendong¡¯s feet were already a bloody mess. If he epted this challenge, it would be certain death!


    Han Liughed heartily: "Qin Feng, times have changed. Times have changed, understand? Since times have changed, we cannot stick to the old ways; we must make some innovations!"


    "For example, this Knife Mountain before you, I find it quite interesting."


    "Though you think it cannot bepleted, I believe Mister Xu will surely conquer it with his exceptional power."


    "And sessfully seize the Great Seal at the top!"


    "Then."


    "I, Han, will certainly follow him faithfully throughout life and death, without regret!"


    Xu Wendong looked at the gleaming Knife Mountain, the dazzling des, and the Great Seal wrapped in yellow fabric at the top, showing a slight enigmatic smile: "So, if I take that Great Seal with my bare hands, I¡¯ve passed?"


    Han Li¡¯s grin was mischievous: "Yes, as long as you seize that Great Seal, you will have passed the assessment and be the thirty-fourth Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect!"


    "But, being as severely injured as you are, continuing the challenge would mean certain death. I truly suggest you give up, exam¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Before he finished speaking,


    Xu Wendong bent his knees, then leaped into the air, soaring more than ten meters up under the shocked gazes of many.


    He was like a Blue Hawk, grabbing the yellow bundle atop the Knife Mountain, and then lightlynded in front of a dumbfounded Han Li.


    The man picked at his ear, curiously looking at Han Li: "What were you just about to suggest I do?"

 Chapter 323 - 322, Direct Rebellion

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 322, Direct Rebellion</h4>


    The vast scene was dead silent, so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    Except for Ye Qingxin.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with deep shock, and towering waves surged in their hearts.


    No one expected.


    Xu Wendong actually took the Great Seal from the top of the Mountain of des in such an effortless manner.


    Leaping ten meters into the air from the spot!


    That was practically a miracle.


    Yes, there were many first-rate masters present, some of whom could walk on snow without leaving footprints, and others who could cross rivers.


    They all had incredible agility skills.


    However...


    Leaping ten meters from the spot was beyond human capabilities.


    Even though the Life-Seeking Sect once had a Sect Leader adept in agility, he could only leap six meters, as the gravitational pull bound every living species on Earth.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s ten-meter leap had broken the logic of physics.


    If that torrential rain earlier had been heaven helping Xu Wendong,


    then now the earth was also aiding him.


    This was Heaven¡¯s Help and Earth¡¯s Blessing.


    "You cheated, I refuse to ept this!" Han Li came to his senses from the shock, letting out a hysterical roar as he had tried every means to stop Xu Wendong from taking the Great Seal.


    Yet, to his disbelief, Xu Wendong hadpleted the two impossible trials in the end.


    It was something he found hard to ept.


    Qin Feng angrily said, "Han Li, the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s rule is to clear two trials and take the Great Seal. Now the Sect Leader has already taken the Great Seal, why don¡¯t you ept it?"


    Mo Yuan also shouted, "Elder Han, do you intend to rebel?"


    At these words.


    Dozens of Life-Seeking Sect disciples gathered around Xu Wendong on both sides, ring at Han Li and the over three hundred people behind him like tigers eyeing their prey.


    Han Li¡¯s face was filled with madness, "I was born a member of the Life-Seeking Sect, and I¡¯ll die a ghost of the Life-Seeking Sect. I, Han Li, never thought of rebelling. But I absolutely will not allow a wet-behind-the-ears youngster to be the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect; he is unworthy!"


    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were cold, "Not recognizing the new Sect Leader is akin to rebellion!"


    "Why should I recognize him?" Han Li snarled, exuding a powerful killing aura, "Without me, the Life-Seeking Sect would have perished long ago."


    "The reason the Life-Seeking Sect stands today is all due to my credit."


    "Even if someone were to take the position of Sect Leader, it should be me."


    At this moment, he no longer concealed his thoughts, intending to usurp the position.


    Ren Fujian also spoke, "Elder Han is right; the reason Life-Seeking Sect has been passed down to today is all thanks to his efforts. We can¡¯t ignore his contributions, nor can we let an outsider have the advantage."


    "Right, the position of Sect Leader belongs to Elder Han, no one can rece him."


    Someone shouted with anger.


    Even though Xu Wendong had passed through the Mountain of des and Sea of Fire, in their hearts, Han Li was far more suitable for the position of Sect Leader than Xu Wendong.


    Seeing the atmosphere be increasingly chaotic, Xu Wendong slightly raised his hand, and the people on both sides of him fell silent, as the scene gradually quieted down.


    Xu Wendong calmly looked at Han Li, "Elder Han, I don¡¯t deny your contributions to the Life-Seeking Sect, whether it was viting the Three No-Kill Principle or arbitrarily relocating the Life-Seeking Sect to Jingdu, your actions are admirable."


    "As you said before, special times call for special actions."


    "I greatly respect your courage."


    "But, there are some rules that cannot be touched."


    "For instance, usurping."


    Han Li roared, "Unreasonable rules can simply be abolished, what¡¯s the big deal?"


    Xu Wendong: "So, you want to usurp?"


    "What if I do?" Han Li aggressively pressed on, already decided that today, only one between him and Xu Wendong could survive.


    Xu Wendong helplessly shook his head, "I hope you abandon this idea, despite sending people to kill me, I do not wish to kill you."


    "As you have mentioned, the Life-Seeking Sect stands today significantly thanks to your efforts!"


    "As long as you continue to be loyal to the Life-Seeking Sect, I can guarantee you."


    "You remain an Elder of the Life-Seeking Sect, holding a position second only to mine."


    "I can even let you oversee the entire Life-Seeking Sect."


    Xu Wendong admired Han Li; the man had ambition, courage, and letting him manage the Life-Seeking Sect was the best choice.


    After all,


    He couldn¡¯t possibly dedicate all his efforts to the Life-Seeking Sect.


    He also had his own life to live.


    Han Liughed crazily, "Xu Wendong, I, Han Li, refuse to be subordinate to anyone, not even a single person!"


    "I seek to stand above thousands."


    "Yes!"


    "I won¡¯t deny your considerable strength, among the past Sect Leaders of the Life-Seeking Sect, your prowess is the most elite. After all, you¡¯re only eighteen! Looking across the Life-Seeking Sect, even within the entire Outer Eight Sects, who else has reached your height at eighteen?"


    "But..."


    "You are now severely injured, with your feet festering like mud. How can you stand against the skilled masters behind me?"


    Mo Yuan gripped a dagger, his gaze unwavering, "Even if it means death, we will absolutely not let you seed."


    "Indeed, even if it means death, we will kill you, traitor."


    A burst of angry shouts erupted from the crowd, filled with determination to die, aiming to defend the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s rules, its dignity.


    Even in death, they would not regret!


    Han Li furiously shouted, "I¡¯ve said it long ago, times have changed, and for the Life-Seeking Sect to develop and thrive, reforms are necessary!"


    "Obsolete practices must be abolished, like your ignorance and foolishness!"


    Qin Feng¡¯s gaze remained calm, "The Life-Seeking Sect ranks eighth among the Outer Eight Sects, always having the weakest presence, not because it doesn¡¯t want to thrive but because it can¡¯t thrive."


    "You must understand the principle of big trees catching the wind."


    As a killer force, the Life-Seeking Sect was different from the other seven. Once the Life-Seeking Sect grew powerful, it would inevitably be targeted.


    Awaiting them then would be a disastrous crisis.


    Simr tragedies had also happened before.


    "Xu Wendong, hand over the Sect Leader¡¯s token, and I might spare you and the people by your side." Han Li¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile, "Surely you don¡¯t want your followers to suffer a miserable death because of you, do you?"


    p!


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette, took a satisfied puff, and showed disdain on his face, "Killing me? See if your de is sharp enough!"


    "If you insist on obstinacy, then I will fulfill your wishes!" A glint of coldness shed in Han Li¡¯s eyes, "Men, kill them, reim the Sect Leader¡¯s token!"


    "Kill!"


    The more than three hundred elite behind Han Li let out a deafening cry of ughter, wielding sharp weapons and murderously charging towards the Life-Seeking Sect disciples led by Xu Wendong.


    The battle cries pierced the sky, and those beside Xu Wendong were even more prepared, determined for a deadly battle!


    And just at this critical moment,


    Thirty-six figures appeared like ghosts behind Han Li¡¯s group.


    Bare-chested, wielding Mountain Opening Knives, they charged into the crowd with the force of thunderous momentum, wreaking havoc...

 Chapter 324 - 323, The Raider Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 323, The Raider Xu Wendong</h4>


    """


    "Ah!"


    "Damn it, why are there so many shirtless men appearing?"


    A miserable scream echoed from the back of the crowd.


    It was only at this moment that Han Li realized Xu Wendong still had another trick up his sleeve. He immediately turned his head to look back, seeing streams of fresh blood spurting out in the darkness under the night sky.


    As a gentle breeze blew in, the air became mixed with the pungent smell of blood.


    The sudden turn of events caught Han Li¡¯s people off guard, instilling a deep fear inside many hearts, for these men struck lethally, without being stopped.


    Even though there were only thirty-six men, their presence was intimidating.


    After all, assassin¡¯s specialty was to move undetected, using poison and stealth killing techniques. Once they faced an enemy head-on, it could diminish their momentum slightly.


    Not to mention the incredibly fierce Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers.


    They were invincible, like gods of death in battle.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of this small squad, Qin Feng and the others couldn¡¯t contain their excitement, their eyes gleaming. Previously, they had prepared to sacrifice themselves for a righteous cause.


    Now it seemed they still had hope to defeat Han Li and his people.


    "I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a sharp de," Han Li shouted angrily, "Even so, you will struggle to change fate and alter the final oue!"


    "Today, it¡¯s either you die or I perish!"


    With an angry roar from Han Li, two figures wearing ck and white masks appeared behind him, swiftly charging at Xu Wendong like a gust of wind.


    They were the ck and White Elders from the Life-Seeking Sect, possessing Gold Medal Assassins¡¯ prowess. Even among first-rate masters, they were top-tier experts.


    Each of them held a dagger shimmering with a cold light, exuding such a murderous aura that gave people chills.


    "Let me do something too!"


    Seeing Qin Feng and the others about to make a move, Xu Wendong casually remarked, then released the Thousand-Year Silkworm Thread from his thumb ring.


    The thread, reinforced by his mental power, was extraordinarily hard and sharp, instantly entangling the assassin wearing the white mask.


    With a slight movement of Xu Wendong¡¯s fingers, there was a squelching sound, and the elder¡¯s head fell from his neck instantaneously, with the headless body copsing to the ground and sliding to a stop in front of Xu Wendong.


    The elder with the ck mask was shocked, not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to be so terrifying. Before he could change his tactics, Xu Wendong casually flicked his fingers.


    The Thousand-Year Silkworm Thread shed through the air, eerily winding around the opponent¡¯s neck, causing a wave of intense fear.


    Before he could beg for mercy, Xu Wendong gently pulled, and the thread instantly severed the opponent¡¯s head. Yet another headless corpse spewed blood onto the scene.


    Witnessing Xu Wendong swiftly kill the ck and White Elders, Qin Feng and the others were ecstatic, charging into the crowd like they were on a rush of adrenaline, engaging in a fierce battle with Han Li¡¯s people.


    Xu Wendong looked at Ye Qingxin beside him and gave her a disdainful nce, "Can¡¯t you see a bit of what¡¯s going on? Go get me a chair."


    He felt he needed to teach Ye Qingxin well, at least to understand situational awareness, or else in the future together, wouldn¡¯t she need to be informed even to change positions?


    She had to understand his ideas just by a look.


    Ye Qingxin immediately fetched a chair and ced it beside Xu Wendong, where hezily sat, using True Qi to repair the injuries on his foot.


    Though many were battling fiercely before him, many sought to kill him while he was weak.


    But he had already passed the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s test, bing the thirty-fourth Sect Leader.


    Firm believers of the Life-Seeking Sect were constantly guarding against enemies approaching Xu Wendong. Before they got close, these enemies were in five meters away.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was formidable, capable of killing the ck and White Elders in an instant, even as his legs were severely injured. Coupled with a terrifying squad he brought along,


    Even with only thirty-six men, they each possessed the level of first-rate masters, striking lethally without being stopped, which crushed Han Li¡¯s side¡¯s morale.


    At that moment, many chose to throw down their weapons and surrender.


    After all, in the face of absolute strength,


    resistance was meaningless.


    Not to mention Xu Wendong had gained Heaven¡¯s Help and Earth¡¯s Blessing, proving his fortune soared, and even to fight till the end, those who would surely die were them.


    At that moment,


    the sheep effect was well illustrated.


    When someone surrendered, many others also dropped their weapons sessively, kneeling sincerely.


    "Trash, all of you are trash!"


    Han Li, filled with shame and anger, couldn¡¯t have imagined his men would surrender. To him, this was a tremendous humiliation.


    "Han Li, your time is up. Do you still want to resist fearlessly? Do you want your followers to pay with their lives for your foolishness?" Mo Yuan, covered in blood, held a blood-dripping dagger, his eyes filled with a thrilled glow.


    Since Han Li¡¯s rise, their faction had been oppressed, never having been able to lift their heads proudly like now.


    "I..." Han Li stood stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Mo Yuan¡¯s statement about his time being up made him face reality.


    Yes.


    He knew better than anyone what ¡¯time is up¡¯ meant, otherwise, over forty years ago, he wouldn¡¯t have suggested relocating the Life-Seeking Sect to Jingdu.


    Only,


    he didn¡¯t foresee


    that his own time was also nearing its end.


    Looking at those fallen silhouettes behind him and faces still engaged in the fight,


    he felt a pain like knives cutting through his heart, an almost suffocating sensation.


    He had promised them better days without licking blood off des.


    Yet,


    because of his obsession, they lost their lives...


    He looked at the sky, his aged face full of unwillingness and anger, "Why, why do this to me?"


    "Why let Xu Wendong rise into prominence, seizing what is rightfully mine?"


    "If it weren¡¯t for me, the Life-Seeking Sect might already have lost its inheritance, perished under history¡¯s wheels, and be a speck of dust in its current."


    "I clearly am the one who deserves that position!"


    "I¡¯ve reached my twilight years, with little life span left."


    "Why did you let him emerge while I¡¯m still alive?"


    "Why deny what I¡¯ve built throughout my life?"


    He roared angrily, questioning the heavens, his voice full of destion and discontent.


    This made the atmosphere on the scene exceptionally oppressive.


    Just as Han Li said, he had only a few years left to live. If he died of old age, it would be the best conclusion for his life.


    Even if he never managed to sit on that position, in many hearts, Han Li was also the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s Sect Leader.


    However, fate had its own ns.


    Xu Wendong appeared.


    He denied Han Li¡¯s entire existence.


    This was a harsh reality for him.


    Right when Han Li was about toy down the dagger, Ren Fujian grinned, "Grand Elder, we have not yet failed. Your time hasn¡¯te to an end!"


    At this, he nced at a house quaint¡¯s roof in the distance, "Will you not step in yet?"


    """

 Chapter 325 - 324, The Traitor Appears

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 324, The Traitor Appears</h4>


    Hearing Ren Fujian¡¯s words,


    everyone felt a sudden tremor in their hearts.


    Could it be that they still had reinforcements?


    If that were the case,


    it would be a fatal blow for them, even if their momentum was like a rainbow and the strength of the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers was strong; the opposing side were all masters!


    They had already fought to their utmost limit. If the opponents had reinforcements, it would be difficult to win with their current strength.


    For a moment, many people looked solemn, all ncing unanimously at the distant rooftop.


    "How is it him?"


    Xu Wendong also saw the figure gracefully descending from the rooftop, his pupils suddenly dting.


    This was a figure with white hair and a youthfulplexion, dressed in a Zhongshan suit, holding a sandalwood Dragon-Headed Cane.


    He was the same old man Xu Wendong had previously met at the hotel elevator.


    From the moment he first saw this old man, Xu Wendong inexplicably felt an extreme sense of danger.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t expect to meet the man here.


    Even if he was alone, Xu Wendong felt a strong sense of oppression, and he instinctively stood up, revealing a solemn expression.


    If Xu Wendong felt that way, let alone everyone else.


    Without exception.


    At the moment the old man appeared, everyone felt an indescribable sense of oppression sweep over them, as if a mountain was bearing down upon them.


    Even though the old man limped, his eyes seemed like those of a demon walking through Hell, making people fear to meet his gaze.


    He alone


    could defeat a thousand troops and horses.


    "Yue Qian Mountain?" Mo Yuan eximed, "You are still alive?"


    Boom!


    Those simple three words felt like a thunderbolt to many of the aged elders of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Yue Qian Mountain.


    He was an almost forbidden existence within The Outer Eight Sects and the most astonishing and extraordinary figure in the history of the Gu Sect.


    But unfortunately.


    Back then he became a traitor and turned into apdog for the enemies.


    Because of that, The Outer Eight Sects were nearly exterminated.


    The thirty-third Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect, Qin Luochuan, disappeared for over fifty years trying to kill him.


    In their hearts, Qin Luochuan¡¯s unknown fate was likely due to perishing together with Yue Qian Mountain.


    But who would have thought?


    Yue Qian Mountain was still alive.


    And now he appeared in their presence.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, there are still people in The Outer Eight Sects who recognize this old man." Yue Qian Mountain limped slowly forward, a gentle smile on his face.


    However, his voice sounded childlike, giving a sense of youthfulness, not at all like an elderly man.


    "Brother Ren, is this your trump card?" Han Li grinned.


    Ren Fujian smiled, "Yes, Elder Yue has a precious item in Xu Wendong¡¯s body, and he is willing to help us kill Xu Wendong."


    Han Li nodded with satisfaction, "That¡¯s good."


    "Han Li, Ren Fujian, I never thought you two would be so despicable, joining forces with a traitor like Yue Qian Mountain to achieve your goal!" an elder roared hysterically, "Have you forgotten the catastrophe of over fifty years ago?"


    "Have you forgotten how your parents died under enemy gunfire?"


    "Yue Qian Mountain was the hand that pulled the trigger!"


    At this, another elder shouted angrily, "The nation¡¯s enmity and family hatred are irreconcble, and now for your selfish desires, you join forces with this bloodstained traitor?"


    "You are both in your twilight years, having little time left. After you die, how will you face your parents?"


    "Are you worthy of your ancestors?"


    Ren Fujian snorted coldly, "If a man doesn¡¯t act for himself, Heaven and Earth will obliterate him. We¡¯re just teaming with Elder Yue to kill Xu Wendong, what¡¯s wrong with that?"


    "You want to kill my master? Let¡¯s see if this old man has the ability." Zhao Dalong, wielding a Mountain Opening Knife, crazily licked the blood on it before charging at Yue Qian Mountain.


    Another thirty-five people followed closely in a seamless formation.


    They had lived, trained, and even eaten and gone to the restroom together, forming a strong tacit understanding.


    "Just a bunch of ants!"


    Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s face showed a trace of disdain as he gently tapped the Dragon-Headed Cane in his hand.


    In an instant.


    A swarm of blood-red mosquitoes flew out from the cane, dense and exuding a foul smell.


    "Beware of those Gu Worms!" Xu Wendong shouted.


    He was still forty or fifty meters away from Yue Qian Mountain, yet he sensed a powerful and evil aura emanating from those Gu Worms.


    Zhao Dalong sneered, "Just some poisonous insects, let me see..."


    Before he finished speaking.


    His figure seemed as if it were paused.


    It wasn¡¯t just him.


    The other thirty-five were also instantly frozen in ce, as if petrified.


    At that moment.


    The Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers were utterly bewildered, a tingling feeling on their scalps. Before, they hadn¡¯t taken these poisonous worms seriously.


    After all, they had gone through extensive training, drank many decoctions, and bathed in medicinal baths. To say they had thick skin would not be an exaggeration.


    As for the mosquitoes...


    Sorry.


    When living in the wild, even if mosquitoesnded on them, they couldn¡¯t pierce their defenses to suck blood.


    However.


    These blood-colored mosquitoes ignored their defenses, and as their proboscises pierced their subcutaneous tissues, they felt a soul-prating sting.


    Then their bodies lost mobility, and, aside from their brains functioning, they even lost the ability to speak.


    Seeing the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers frozen in ce, everyone felt a tingling in their scalps, and cold sweat immediately covered their backs.


    After the previous battle, they fully realized the strength of the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers.


    They were undoubtedly at the level of first-rate masters.


    Such people were extremely rare in the martial world.


    Any one of them could easily be a Guest Elder for a major family.


    But.


    Who could have thought?


    Such a strong group of thirty-six people could be subdued with just a wave of Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s cane?


    Even when seeing it with their own eyes, everyone present felt as if they were witnessing a ghost.


    If Xu Wendong¡¯s previous daring rush through barriers was likened to divinity,


    then Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s methods were akin to a Demon King of Hell.


    With a wave, he could im lives.


    "Yue Qian Mountain, fifty years ago, my master failed to take your life, today I shall kill you." Mo Yuan shouted, like a furious lion, his hate-filled eyes chilling despite his age.


    Qin Feng and others had a determined, resolute gaze fixed on Yue Qian Mountain.


    Because they knew the Life-Seeking Sect had fallen into its current fate because of Yue Qian Mountain.


    He was the source of all evil!


    Xu Wendong shouted, "Rushing recklessly will only lead to unnecessary casualties. Use fire to kill this man!"

 Chapter 326 - 325, Xu Wendong’s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 325, Xu Wendong¡¯s Fury</h4>


    Xu Wendong did not know Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s methods.


    But he knew that fire was the nemesis of all races.


    Those Gu Worms must be afraid of mes.


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, Qin Feng and the others immediately grabbed the distant torches, holding them in one hand and weapons in the other, charging towards Yue Qian Mountain.


    From their fierce gazes, it seemed they wanted to tear Yue Qian Mountain into pieces, hack him into a thousand shes.


    However.


    Faced with the crowd wielding torches anding in with a strong momentum, Yue Qian Mountain showed a disdainful smile, tapping his cane once again.


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    Countless Gu Worms surged out, flying towards the front.


    They looked like moths drawn to a me, forging ahead one after another.


    When theynded on the mes, they instantly turned to ash, and a pungent stench wafted through the air, spreading rapidly.


    "Not good, it¡¯s poisonous!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed dramatically, as he smelled the stench, feeling a bout of dizziness in his head.


    Thankfully, he had previously taken the Wandox Poison, which gave him an immunity to toxins.


    Even if he were poisoned, it was momentary, and he quickly shook off the intense dizziness.


    Xu Wendong might be immune to toxins.


    But aside from him.


    Everyone else¡¯s figures seemed frozen, standing dazedly in ce, like human-shaped statues.


    Qin Feng, Mo Yuan, and the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers all panicked.


    Now they had all lost theirbat capabilities.


    Although Xu Wendong was very powerful, his legs were severely injured. Could he fight against Yue Qian Mountain, a person with unpredictable methods?


    For a moment, a strong sense of panic and unease surged in everyone¡¯s hearts. They all wanted to break free from this situation, but their bodies were beyond their control.


    Despair spread uncontrobly in their hearts!


    "I, Yue Qian Mountain, am the most outstanding disciple in the history of the Gu Sect."


    "You wouldn¡¯t think that the Gu Worms I cultivated are the same as others, would you?"


    Yue Qian Mountain emitted a childish voice, apanied by his maniacal smile, giving an unsettling chill.


    He ignored the figures in front of him, stepping slowly toward Xu Wendong.


    His steps were slow.


    But Xu Wendong felt a strong oppression.


    He lit a cigarette, trying to calm his emotions, "Your methods are indeed endless, even Elder Qin underestimated your abilities!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" Yue Qian Mountain showed interest, "Tell me, how did he underestimate me?"


    Xu Wendong: "Elder Qin once told me that the Gu Worms you cultivated could sense your presence, and if we were a bit closer, they would be active."


    Yue Qian Mountain clicked his tongue, "Unfortunately, the Gu Worm inside you hasn¡¯t be active."


    "Yes!" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Even though you¡¯re right in front of me, it¡¯s still unresponsive."


    Yue Qian Mountain grinned wide, "If the Gu Worms I cultivated followedmon logic, how could I be worthy of the title of the genius of the Gu Sect?"


    "Your methods are indeed incredible, but you shouldn¡¯t have strayed onto the wrong path!" Xu Wendong greatly admired Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s prowess in the Gu Art.


    Yet, bing ackey of the invaders, turning the de against his ownpatriots, such actions were unforgivable.


    Yue Qian Mountain sighed softly, "I merely made a wrong decision; does that negate my entire life?"


    Xu Wendong looked angrily at him, "Just made a wrong decision? It¡¯s absurd that you can downy it like that."


    "Do you know how many people died in the Outer Eight Sects because of your wrong decision?"


    "No!"


    "You don¡¯t care about their lives or deaths."


    "You care only for the wealth and prosperity gained through devious means!"


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Yue Qian Mountain became embarrassed and angry, his childish voice turning old, sounding hoarse and piercing, "Do you know what happened back then?"


    "Have you seen scenes of corpses strewn all around?"


    "Have you witnessed people eating people?"


    "You haven¡¯t seen that chaotic era!"


    "What I did was to prevent the Outer Eight Sects from experiencing such inhuman tragedy!"


    Xu Wendong suppressed his heart¡¯s anger, gritted his teeth, and asked, "And then?"


    Yue Qian Mountain snorted heavily, "They didn¡¯t appreciate it, who else can be med?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s anger instantly erupted, "It was clearly you who stabbed a bay into their chest, ending their lives."


    "You are the executioner who murdered them, and now you say they didn¡¯t appreciate it?"


    "Yue Qian Mountain, you¡¯ve lived so long, yet you can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong?"


    He took a deep breath, trying to control his emotions, "Perhaps you were concerned for the Outer Eight Sects."


    "But did you ever ask the disciples of the Outer Eight Sects if they feared facing the bays of the invaders?"


    Perhaps due to the severe injury on his feet or perhaps out of anger, his body started trembling uncontrobly.


    "No!"


    "You never asked what those people thought."


    "Because you, yourself, are someone who fears death."


    "In your eyes, everyone else was naturally also afraid of death!"


    "But the truth is, the only cowardly person was you, Yue Qian Mountain!"


    "You underestimated the courage of the Outer Eight Sects¡¯ disciples!"


    "You underestimated this nation¡¯s unyielding will in the face of hardship and war. Even amidst the mes of war, with constant ughter, there were still those who charged forward, braving dangers to repel foreign invaders."


    "Because they believed that as long as everyone united, no one could ever dominate the Descendants of Yan and Huang, not even with guns and cannons to destroy our nation¡¯s indomitable spirit."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words stirred countless hearts with passion.


    Recalling that dark period in history.


    Wasn¡¯t it the countless ancestors who fought fearlessly, using their own bodies to halt the invading steps, driving them out of the nation, forcing them to surrender?


    Although that period in history was dark, it deserved eternal remembrance.


    Only by remembering that dark history can future generations strive with strength.


    Can one be worthy of the sacrifices of those ancestors.


    A hint of confusion shed in Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s eyes, "Yes, my mistake was underestimating those people¡¯s resolve. I still don¡¯t understand why they, who clearly could survive, chose the foolish path of fighting with their lives?"


    This question had lingered in his mind for a long time, even now he didn¡¯t understand.


    Xu Wendong replied angrily, "No one willingly gives up their life unless it¡¯s thest resort."


    "They didn¡¯t act out of ignorance."


    "They wanted to trade their lives for a future where their descendants could hold their heads high, live with dignity."


    "They traded their lives for a prosperous and peaceful era for future generations."


    "How can you regard such actions as foolish?"


    "Indeed, you are unpardonable!"


    "Today, I will clean house on behalf of the Outer Eight Sects and kill you, the traitor!"


    "Your death will bring the greatest relief!"


    With those words, his eyes zed with astonishing killing intent, taking a step forward, he reached for the Thousand ughter at his waist and charged towards Yue Qian Mountain with the might of thunder.


    He had never wanted to kill someone as much as he did now.


    Only by killing Yue Qian Mountain could he quell the murderous desire in his heart!

 Chapter 327 - 326, Xu Wendong’s Life Hangs by a Thread

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 326, Xu Wendong¡¯s Life Hangs by a Thread</h4>


    Looking at Xu Wendong, who was within arm¡¯s reach, Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile. He raised the cane in his hand and swung it towards Xu Wendong.


    Thud!


    When Xu Wendong¡¯s Thousand shes and Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s cane collided, a dull sound echoed instantly.


    Xu Wendong felt a powerful force sweep over him, forcing him to take several steps back before he could barely stabilize himself.


    At this moment, there were already bloody footprints left behind in the area he had previously walked through.


    "Are you actually a First-rate Master?" Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected Yue Qian Mountain to be so powerful, but after a moment¡¯s thought, he understood.


    If he wasn¡¯t a First-rate Master, how could he have defeated Elder Qin fifty years ago?


    "A First-rate Master?"


    Yue Qian Mountain sneered, "No, I¡¯ve long reached the Grandmaster-level!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone present was shocked. They never expected Yue Qian Mountain, a Gu Master, to have reached the Grandmaster level, although there were indeed some Grandmaster-level experts among The Outer Eight Sects.


    Yet, the Gu Sect primarily relied on Gu Worms, and in the history of the Gu Sect, there had never been a Grandmaster-level expert.


    "Even if you are a Grandmaster, you must die today!" Xu Wendong charged at Yue Qian Mountain once more, but because his feet were burned, he couldn¡¯t exert his full strength.


    Yet even so, the fight with Yue Qian Mountain was still a deadlock.


    Despite being in his old age and limping, Yue Qian Mountain wore an amused smile on his face, "Xu Wendong, your strength is indeed formidable."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you have also reached the Grandmaster-level, haven¡¯t you?"


    "An eighteen-year-old Grandmaster-level expert, you¡¯re explosive not just in this martial world but in ancient history as well!"


    "If your feet weren¡¯t injured, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be your match."


    "But now, you can¡¯t exert your full strength. Within a hundred moves, I am certain I can y you!"


    Hearing Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s words.


    Everyone present was getting goosebumps, feeling a chilling sensation.


    They all knew that Xu Wendong was incredibly powerful.


    However.


    In their minds, Xu Wendong was at most a super First-rate Master.


    But.


    Who could have imagined that this young man had already reached the Grandmaster-level realm?


    As Yue Qian Mountain said.


    An eighteen-year-old Grandmaster-level expert was an explosive existence in both ancient and modern times.


    "Who¡¯s to say who will kill whom!"


    Xu Wendong roared, infusing the True Qi from his body into his de, causing the originally unassuming and scarred dagger to erupt with a terrifying aura.


    He had to kill Yue Qian Mountain as quickly as possible; otherwise, he would most likely die at Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s hands.


    The dagger swept across the night sky.


    Like a fleeting glimpse.


    As if a Primordial Behemoth had awoken.


    Yue Qian Mountain raised his cane to block in front of him, but the True Qi-infused dagger was exceptionally sharp at this moment, instantly slicing the cane in half.


    Then it shed towards Yue Qian Mountain.


    Yue Qian Mountain reacted swiftly, quickly retreating to evade Xu Wendong¡¯s fatal strike.


    "Die!"


    Xu Wendong pursued triumphantly, continuing to attack Yue Qian Mountain.


    But Yue Qian Mountain revealed a maniacal smile, "You can¡¯t kill me!"


    As he spoke.


    A swarm of unknown Gu Worms suddenly flew out from the broken cane, swarming densely towards Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed drastically. Although he was immune to poison, these Gu Worms gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    He knew that if he got bitten by these Gu Worms, he would suffer a heavy price.


    "All of you, go to hell!"


    Xu Wendong let out a deafening roar, injecting his mental power into the dagger and breaking the seal he had ced on it.


    In an instant.


    The dagger in his hand erupted with a strong aura of malice!


    The temperature plunged.


    Making one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    As he shed, the malice contained in the Thousand shes instantly annihted the Gu Worms in front of him, causing them to fall to the ground, unable to approach Xu Wendong.


    Though powerful, those Gu Worms could not withstand the malice from the Thousand shes.


    True.


    Not to mention those Gu Worms, even Xu Wendong himself almost lost his mind when he first came into contact with the Thousand shes. What could these Gu Worms count for?


    However.


    Even though he repelled the Gu Worms released by Yue Qian Mountain, he was left exhausted, feeling profoundly weak.


    After all, his feet had been severely injured, affecting his state.


    Additionally, he had lifted the seal on the Thousand shes, releasing its malice.


    This was a huge consumption for him.


    Even though he was a cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage Level 1, he was still of mortal flesh!


    "This dagger is indeed terrifying."


    "However, you do not deserve to possess it."


    "It needs to return to the shrine and be honored." With a mocking smile on his face, Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s mission was to kill Xu Wendong and retrieve his Gu Worm.


    Secondly, he intended to take this dagger back, for this dagger had once killed over a thousand people.


    They were considered heroes in Wa Country.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s fury was zing, "Want to take it back to your so-called shrine, unless you step over my corpse!"


    "Is it that difficult to kill you?"


    Yue Qian Mountain revealed a wicked grin, "Do you know why I fought with you? Actually, I didn¡¯t have to go through all this trouble because my Gu Worm is in your eye."


    Everyone gasped, not expecting Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s Gu Worm to be in Xu Wendong¡¯s eye.


    "The reason is quite simple. By weakening your strength in this manner, my Gu Worm can weaken you from the inside, devouring your essence blood!"


    With a sinister smile, Yue Qian Mountain snapped his fingers.


    Instantly.


    An intense pain spread through Xu Wendong¡¯s left eye, causing him to let out a heart-wrenching scream!


    This pain was several times more intense than when the Gu Worm first entered his eye.


    Even though he had wrapped it in True Qi all along, the Gu Worm could devour that True Qi, wreaking havoc inside his eyeball.


    In just a moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s left eye waspletely blind!


    He realized.


    If this continued, he was bound to die.


    Just as he contemted digging out his eyeball, Yue Qian Mountain appeared in front of him, kicking him in the chest and sending him flying back over ten meters.


    Ugh!


    Under normal circumstances, with Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, he would not be harmed, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t notice Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s attack at all.


    Uncontrobly, he vomited a mouthful of blood, appearing extremely disheveled.


    Not just that.


    He felt the Gu Worm emit a searing substance that directly paralyzed his brain, making him freeze in ce.


    Yue Qian Mountain smiled gently, "See, killing you is really no..."


    Poof!


    Before he could finish his sentence, a sharp steel knife pierced through his chest from behind.


    He turned around in shock.


    A face, bleeding from all seven orifices, twisted, with a maniacal grin, entered his sight, giving him goosebumps.


    He looked at the person incredulously, "How... how could you break the influence of my Soul-Devouring Powder?"

 Chapter 328 - 327, Righteousness Never Dies, Stand Up and Be Counted

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 327, Righteousness Never Dies, Stand Up and Be Counted</h4>


    Han Li¡¯s mouth overflowed with a trace of fresh blood. Although his face was haggard, his eyes were full of madness, "Yue Qian Mountain, I don¡¯t deny that you are the most monstrous genius in the history of the Gu Sect."


    "But you don¡¯t know the foundation of my Life-Seeking Sect."


    "Yes, your Soul-Devouring Powder is indeed powerful, capable of rendering people motionless, turning them intombs to be ughtered."


    "But, we in the Life-Seeking Sect also have the Blood Ignition Technique!"


    With these words,


    many of the elderly in the Life-Seeking Sect were taken aback.


    The Blood Ignition Technique,


    an extremely defying ability that can only be used once.


    Once unleashed, one¡¯s strength instantly doubles, thus ying a role in turning the tide.


    However,


    this move can only be performed once by each person, as shortly after use, the meridians will sever, and the five viscera will wither, leading to death.


    People did not expect Han Li to actually use the Blood Ignition Technique.


    Nor did they expect, he would stab the knife into Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s body.


    Yue Qian Mountain was furious, "You burned your own Essence Blood to break the influence of the Soul-Devouring Powder, just to kill me?"


    "No!"


    "I don¡¯t understand!"


    "I clearly helped you eliminate Xu Wendong, helped you take that position. Why do you want to turn around and kill me?"


    Han Li directly pulled the long knife from Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s body, looking at Xu Wendong withplex eyes, "I indeed wanted to kill him to take that position because everything I have done in this life is for that position, even if it means defying the rules of the Life-Seeking Sect."


    "But, I won¡¯t allow you to kill Xu Wendong."


    "Yes, he can die at anyone¡¯s hands."


    "Except for yours!"


    Yue Qian Mountain spat out a mouthful of blood, weakly asking, "Why?"


    Han Li: "I can betray the Life-Seeking Sect because the things I¡¯ve done are all for revitalizing the Life-Seeking Sect, a fact evident as the sun and moon."


    "Even if I die, I am not ashamed before the ancestors of the Life-Seeking Sect."


    "But..."


    "As a man, there are things one should do and things one should not do!"


    "I cannot betray our nation!" Saying this, he once more raised the steel knife in his hand, moving with weak steps to kill Yue Qian Mountain.


    Witnessing this scene,


    everyone was moved.


    Even Qin Feng, Mo Yuan, and others looked at Han Li with respect.


    Perhaps they had previously seen Han Li as a traitor, wanting to get rid of him quickly.


    But truth be told,


    he was indeed admirable in the face of the great righteousness of the nation.


    Han Li¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, "Yue Qian Mountain, you betrayed your master for glory, bing the greatest disgrace in the history of The Outer Eight Sects. Today, I will cleanse the portal for The Outer Eight Sects and kill you, the traitor!"


    With that said, he suddenly elerated, charging with an unstoppable momentum.


    Though Yue Qian Mountain was severely injured, he was, after all, a Grandmaster-level Expert.


    They say a thin camel is stillrger than a horse.


    Even facing Han Li¡¯s deadly strike, he calmly dodged it, thennded a palm on the other¡¯s chest.


    Thud!


    With a dull sound,


    the steel knife in Han Li¡¯s hand fell to the ground, producing a ng.


    And he himself was like a kite with a broken string, falling heavily to the ground, spurting blood from his mouth.


    Although he did not die on the spot,


    all his internal organs were severely damaged, his life hanging by a thread.


    Yue Qian Mountain grinned maliciously, "Even Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t kill me, and you dare think you can? You¡¯re not worthy!"


    "Who says I can¡¯t kill you?" Xu Wendong rasped, for when Han Li stabbed Yue Qian Mountain, Xu Wendong felt a flicker of sensation returning to his body.


    Then, he bit the tip of his tongue, using the pain¡¯s help to seize control of his body.


    Before Yue Qian Mountain could react, Xu Wendong picked up a knife from the ground, heading straight for Yue Qian Mountain.


    Just as he raised the steel knife, getting ready to strike,


    an excruciating pain in his left eye suddenly intensified, sending a spine-chilling scream forth and causing the steel knife in his hand to fall powerlessly to the ground.


    Even though Yue Qian Mountain was within reach, he couldn¡¯t grasp the knife and kill him.


    After all,


    the Gu Worm was colluding with Yue Qian Mountain from the inside, wreaking severe havoc on his body.


    Xu Wendong roared, attempting to gouge out his left eye again.


    But,


    Yue Qian Mountain scornfully incanted words, sounding like incantations.


    At the same moment,


    Xu Wendong once more felt the Gu Worm ejecting a mouthful of searing venom, paralyzing his nerves and rendering him immobile.


    "Is the heavens going to doom me?" Xu Wendong felt a surge of strong reluctance.


    His father¡¯s deep sea of blood revenge was still unpaid.


    His mother was missing too.


    He would never allow himself to die here.


    Thinking thus, a tinge of madness welled in his heart, his Soul Force surged wildly into his left eye; unable as he was to gouge it out,


    he would destroy both the Gu Worm and his left eye with his spiritual force!


    Thud!


    When his spiritual force enveloped the Gu Worm, Yue Qian Mountain promptly spat out a mouthful of blood, eyes filled with terror, "Why is there a terrifying power within your body?"


    He didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong¡¯s body harbored such terrifying power, only sensing an immense crisis.


    He knew,


    if he didn¡¯t quickly retrieve his Gu Worm, it might very well be killed by Xu Wendong.


    By then, he would die too.


    He quickly chanted incantations, attempting to have the Gu Worm exit Xu Wendong¡¯s eye, only to find all attempts futile.


    There seemed to be a mysterious force severing his telepathy with the Gu Worm.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    "Could it be that this Gu Worm is your Lifeworm Gu?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was wild, having heard Elder Qin mention that a Lifeworm Gu is linked with its master¡¯s life.


    If the Gu Worm in his eye was indeed Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s Lifeworm Gu, then killing him would be simple.


    "Die!"


    Yue Qian Mountain roared, charging at Xu Wendong with thunderous force, intending to kill him with one strike.


    Yet at this critical moment,


    Han Li, like a specter, withstood Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s deadly blow with his flesh and blood body, standing in front of Xu Wendong.


    His face was pale, continually spitting shattered internal organs from his mouth, yet his eyes remained filled with endless madness, "I said, anyone could kill Xu Wendong, but you, Yue Qian Mountain, are unqualified!"


    "To kill him, you must first... step over my corpse!"


    "Then I will fulfill your wish!" Enraged, Yue Qian Mountain raised his palm, imbued with terrible internal force, to crush down upon Han Li¡¯s head.


    Witnessing this scene, Han Li stood straight, slowly closing his eyes.


    Even in death, he wished to stand straight.


    And just as he steeled himself to meet his end, Xu Wendong¡¯s spiritual forcepletely obliterated the Gu Worm in his eye.


    Simultaneously, Yue Qian Mountain clutched his head, bleeding from all seven orifices, emitting a shrill scream.


    He staggered backward several steps, his blood-red eyes filled with unwillingness, "Who are you? Why is there such formidable power within your body?"

 Chapter 329 - 328, The Best Ending

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 328, The Best Ending</h4>


    He was very unwilling.


    Especially unwilling.


    Because his decades of effort, in the end, benefited Xu Wendong, this guy.


    Before he died, he just wanted to understand who the other party really was.


    "I am Xu Wendong."


    "The thirty-fifth Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect!"


    Xu Wendong had a smile on his face that was full of meanings, and with the death of the Gu worm in his eye, the vision in his left eye also restored.


    Not only that, he felt an unusual sense of ease in his entire being.


    Even.


    The pain in his foot had lessened considerably.


    He knew that this was the national fortune contained within the Gu worm that had be one with him.


    This was an enormous opportunity.


    "The thirty-fifth Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect?" Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s eyes filled with confusion, "Impossible, you were clearly the thirty-fourth Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect, how did you be the thirty-fifth?"


    Xu Wendong took off the Obsidian Ring from his thumb and put it on Han Li¡¯s right thumb without any exnation.


    "Han Li is the thirty-fourth Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect!"


    "I... I actually put on this ring." Han Li looked incredulously at the ring on his hand, seemingly not expecting to ever own it in his lifetime.


    Even though his life wasing to an end, it was the greatest recognition for him.


    "You deserve to have it."


    Xu Wendong feltplex emotions.


    To be candid, he didn¡¯t like Han Li because he had sent people to assassinate him.


    But other than that.


    Han Li was indeed an awe-inspiring person.


    For the development of the Life-Seeking Sect, he didn¡¯t hesitate to vite the sect¡¯s rules.


    Although he was unscrupulous in his means to achieve his goals, and even rebelled, he was unwavering on matters of great importance to the nation.


    This was something beyond what ordinary people could achieve.


    Of course.


    The most important thing was that Han Li had twice stepped forward bravely before.


    Otherwise, he would have been killed by Yue Qian Mountain.


    He was his savior.


    He deserved to wear that Obsidian Ring!


    "Sect Leader, please kill the traitor Yue Qian Mountain and cleanse the sects of The Outer Eight Sects!" Xu Wendong picked up the steel knife from the ground, raised it above his head with both hands, and handed it to Han Li.


    Han Li looked gratefully at Xu Wendong, then shakily grasped the knife hilt and walked toward Yue Qian Mountain.


    He was seriously injured and on the brink of death, wielding a knife had be an extremely difficult task for him.


    But.


    He still pressed forward step by step against Yue Qian Mountain.


    He wanted to kill this traitor of The Outer Eight Sects before he died.


    Although Yue Qian Mountain was a grandmaster-level expert, because Han Li had previously pierced his wound with a steel knife, coupled with the fact that his Lifeworm Gu was killed by Xu Wendong, his condition was worse than Han Li¡¯s.


    He wanted to retreat, but his body was powerless, and he could only watch helplessly as Han Li approached, filled with endless resentment and anger.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Wendong, he could have returned the Gu worm inside Elder Fang and be the seventh Great Grandmaster, extending his life by a hundred years.


    But.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s emergence ruined his good fortune and seized his opportunity.


    "Xu Wendong, I curse you to be haunted by a hundred ghosts, to face misfortune in everything, and to die a wretched death!" Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.


    The next moment.


    A silver light shed before his eyes.


    Han Li decapitated him.


    Completely cutting off his life force.


    After cutting off Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s head, the steel knife in Han Li¡¯s hand fell powerlessly to the ground, and his body swayed unsteadily.


    Xu Wendong decisively grabbed him to prevent him from falling to the ground.


    Han Li struggled to turn his head towards Xu Wendong, a faint smile appearing on his aged face: "Thank you for fulfilling my final dream."


    Saying that, he slowly took off the Obsidian Ring from his thumb, his eyes full of reluctance: "Xu Wendong, you are the thirty-fourth Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect, and I... do not deserve it!"


    "Let this Obsidian Ring return to its rightful owner."


    "I believe, under your leadership, the Life-Seeking Sect will surely reach glory..." As he said this, he closed his eyes with a faint smile.


    He did not fulfill his dream of sitting on the position of Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    But today¡¯s oue was the best oue of his life.


    Even after death, he could proudly meet the ancestors of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Meanwhile.


    Those who had previously lost control of their bodies also regained consciousness, and the first thing they did was to restrain Ren Fujian.


    Even though they had seen each other as enemies before, it was only because they were on different sides, and now, they had amon enemy.


    That was Ren Fujian.


    Because it was predestined when Ren Fujian teamed up with Yue Qian Mountain, he also betrayed the Life-Seeking Sect, betrayed The Outer Eight Sects, bing the second traitor among The Outer Eight Sects.


    "Give Elder Han a grand burial!"


    "Enshrine his tablet in the ancestral hall!"


    "And execute Ren Fujian by a thousand cuts to sacrifice in honor of Elder Han¡¯s hero spirit!" Xu Wendong issued his firstmand as the newly appointed Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    "As the Sect Leadermands!"


    Everyone knelt on one knee simultaneously, although the ancestral hall always enshrined the tablets of the past Sect Leaders of the Life-Seeking Sect, logically speaking, Han Li¡¯s tablet was not qualified to be ced there.


    But after everything that happened tonight, Han Li had already won over everyone with his character, erasing all their prejudices against him.


    "Find a car to take us back to the hotel," Xu Wendong instructed again, even though he had gained the national fortune contained within the Gu worm, and although the injury on his foot had lessened to some extent.


    But it still hurt.


    "Sir, let me carry you out," Zhao Dalong bent over in front of Xu Wendong, intending to carry him out.


    "It¡¯s a big deal for a grown man like you to carry me. Do I not care about my dignity?" Xu Wendong snorted unhappily, then looked at Ye Qingxin: "Come, you carry me."


    ???


    Everyone disyed shocked expressions.


    You refused a man to carry you due to dignity.


    Yet now you¡¯re asking a frail woman to carry you?


    Does it make you feel dignified to be carried by a frail woman?


    Are you sure this is about dignity, and not just in lust?


    Despite this, no one dared to contradict openly.


    After all, Xu Wendong had be the new Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Ye Qingxin nced at Xu Wendong with displeasure but still carried him outside, got into a business car, and then returned to the hotel.


    Looking at Xu Wendong¡¯s mangled foot, Ye Qingxin also felt her scalp tingle and couldn¡¯t bear it.


    She poured Xu Wendong a ss of water and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Do you need me to do anything for you?"


    She knew Xu Wendong was a cultivator, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat Yue Qian Mountain, but even so, his feet were charred beyond recognition by the burning charcoal.


    Xu Wendong took a sip of water and handed the ss back to Ye Qingxin, then said: "There is indeed something I need your help with."


    Ye Qingxin asked curiously: "What is it?"


    Xu Wendong: "Help me find a few college girls doing part-time jobs."


    Ye Qingxin looked at him incredulously: "Help you find some college girls doing part-time jobs? What do you mean? You¡¯re not thinking of soliciting, are you?"


    "No..."


    "At a time like this, you still have such filthy thoughts?"


    "Also, I¡¯m right here next to you. Why insist on me finding college students doing part-time work?"


    Her anger grew as she spoke: "Do you really think I can¡¯tpare to those strumpets in your eyes?"

 Chapter 330 - 329, Night with Six Women

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 329, Night with Six Women</h4>


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected Ye Qingxin to be so emotional. After lighting a cigarette, he quietly said, "Let me correct you, I don¡¯t want to pay for sex. I have many women, so I don¡¯t need to spend money for that sort of thing."


    "It¡¯s just that times have changed, and they¡¯re not around me now."


    "And the reason I¡¯m doing this is for healing."


    "Yes, my cultivation technique is a Dual Cultivation Technique, and doing such things helps me recover from injuries. Do you understand now?"


    Ye Qingxin blushed slightly. "Is there really such a peculiar cultivation method in the world?"


    "The world is full of wonders and mysteries; isn¡¯t that normal?" Xu Wendong revealed a mischievous smile.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s eyes darted around nervously, "I¡¯m a woman too. Why don¡¯t you use me for cultivation?"


    "I want to cultivate you into a Great Grandmaster. At that time, cultivating with you will bring me even more benefits. Of course, you¡¯ll gain a lot too." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hide his intentions.


    Ye Qingxin understood Xu Wendong¡¯s well-meaning intentions and immediately said, "It¡¯s veryte now, and I don¡¯t know if I can find any college students doing part-time work for you. I¡¯ll do my best." With that, she took out her phone and left.


    She was quite unfamiliar with this city.


    However,


    there were those who were familiar with this city.


    For example, some of the old guys from the Life-Seeking Sect.


    When they heard Xu Wendong¡¯s request, while they felt it was absurd, they didn¡¯tment too much. After all, Xu Wendong had just be the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect; couldn¡¯t he have a little break?


    An hourter.


    Six women in their twenties, charming and beautiful, arrived at Xu Wendong¡¯s room. They all had expressions of nervousness and shyness.


    They appeared like budding flowers, offering a unique allure.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingxin to find six young women. Although he had been with his sister-inw Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui before,


    facing this many people was a first for him.


    Although it felt absurd,


    it also felt extremely thrilling.


    "One at a time!"


    Xu Wendong wore an inscrutable smile as he began a life akin to that of an emperor, simply lying back and enjoying the tenderness and warmth enveloping him.


    However,


    he didn¡¯t expect that these six young women were all virgins.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to guess.


    Ye Qingxin must have spent a significant amount to find such pure women.


    Although these women didn¡¯t know how to please a man and were clumsy in their skills, they were immensely helpful to Xu Wendong.


    As dawn broke in the east, the six women dressed and left the room, their faces showing fatigue.


    Just as they left, Ye Qingxin entered the room. She instinctively wrinkled her nose, detecting an indescribable scent.


    She nced at Xu Wendong, who sat cross-legged on the bed, and said sarcastically, "Did you enjoy yourself earlier? Feeling like an emperor?"


    Xu Wendong, his eyes closed, replied nonchntly, "It was so-so. After all, it was just physical indulgence, not from the heart."


    Ye Qingxin was puzzled, "What¡¯s the difference?"


    Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes and replied, "Physical connection can be pleasurable, but it¡¯s not as soul-stirring as a true merging of souls."


    Ye Qingxin ignored him and said, "Last night Elder Mo called, saying they will cremate Han Li¡¯s body this morning. The funeral is set for tomorrow. Are you attending?"


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly, "At the funeral, I will assist in carrying the coffin."


    No matter how you put it,


    Han Li was his life-saving benefactor, so even if he was carrying the coffin, it was his responsibility.


    He was obliged to assist in carrying the coffin.


    Ye Qingxin withdrew without disturbing Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation.


    Xu Wendong closed his eyes again and re-entered his cultivation.


    Because he had been with multiple partners before, his depleted True Qi had returned to its peak, so his foot¡¯s recovery speed was swift.


    The bleeding had stopped, and the wound scabbed over. Though it still looked somewhat gruesome, it was only a matter of time before it fully recovered.


    After the previous fierce battle, Xu Wendong¡¯s body showed some subtle changes, with an invisible and intangible National Luck nurturing his flesh and bones.


    Though faint, it enhanced his physical toughness.


    "With my current physical strength, I should be able to match a cultivator at the Third Level of the Qi Refinement Realm."


    "I must say, National Luck is indeed a treasure!"


    "Unfortunately, ordinary people cannot possess this."


    The next day arrived in the blink of an eye.


    By then, Xu Wendong had regained his ability to walk. Outside, the sun shone bright, and the sky was cloudless.


    He dressed in a ck suit and, under Ye Qingxin¡¯s guidance, arrived at a funeral home to send off Han Li on his final journey.


    Han Li had lived in this city for many years and had some friends. Those who knew of his passing came voluntarily to see him off.


    As a result, luxury cars gathered at the funeral home entrance, and many wreaths were disyed.


    "Xu Wendong, what are you doing here?"


    Just as Xu Wendong got out of the car, a cold voice sounded.


    Xu Wendong looked towards the voice and saw a familiar face ring angrily at him. It was Young Master Zhong, the yboy he had encountered earlier at the food street, who interrupted his path to Sudden Enlightenment and got beaten by Xu Wendong.


    Zhong Yunjie red at Xu Wendong, "You¡¯re here to pick a burial plot, aren¡¯t you? If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re really foresightful!"


    "You just wait. After I attend today¡¯s funeral, I¡¯ll send you to meet Yama!"


    Seeing Zhong Yunjie shing with Xu Wendong, a group of young people gathered around. Upon learning of Zhong Yunjie¡¯s grudge with Xu Wendong, they all looked at him disdainfully.


    One even said, "Xu, Young Master Zhong is the future heir of the Zhong Family. Offending him is like offending Lord Yan. If you don¡¯t want to die, you better kowtow and apologize and offer your women to him!"


    "Otherwise, there¡¯s really no good end for you."


    "That¡¯s right. In this city, you can offend anyone but not Young Master Zhong."


    Many hurled insults at Xu Wendong, revealing the Zhong Family¡¯s influence in the city. It seemed they held the top position.


    Otherwise, why else would so many people fawn over Zhong Yunjie?


    At this moment,


    a young woman in her twenties approached fearfully, speaking to Zhong Yunjie, "Brother, I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Mister Xu, but I hope you quickly apologize to Mister Xu!"


    Seeing the woman, Xu Wendong was bewildered.


    Wasn¡¯t she the woman who was on top of himst night?


    Was she a member of the Zhong Family?


    No way!


    Why would someone from the Zhong Family do part-time work like that?

 Chapter 331 - 330, Won’t You Kneel and Apologize to Mister Xu?

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 330, Won¡¯t You Kneel and Apologize to Mister Xu?</h4>


    Seeing Zhong Linger appear, and even asking him to apologize, Zhong Yunjie snorted coldly, "Zhong Linger, you¡¯re just an illegitimate child of our Zhong Family. Now you¡¯re asking me to apologize to him?"


    "Are you really siding with outsiders?"


    "Do you believe I can have Grandfather strip you of your surname and kick you out of the family?"


    Zhong Yunjie felt a deep-seated disgust towards his half-sister, Zhong Linger. If it weren¡¯t for their father getting drunk and taking advantage of her mother back then, Zhong Linger wouldn¡¯t even exist in this world, tainting the pure bloodline of the Zhong Family.


    Zhong Linger¡¯s eyes were filled with tension, but she still mustered up the courage and said loudly, "You¡¯d better apologize to Mister Xu, or else..."


    p!


    Zhong Yunjie pped Zhong Linger¡¯s pretty face, instantly leaving a bright red handprint.


    "Bitch, I¡¯m not going to apologize. What can you do about it?" Zhong Yunjie¡¯s face was gloomy. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to threaten him publicly.


    For him, as the eldest grandson, it was absolutely uneptable.


    If he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson,


    how could hemand respect?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be like telling the world that the eldest grandson of the Zhong Family, the future heir of the Zhong Corporation, could be publicly disrespected by a mere illegitimate child?


    "Do you really find hitting women that fulfilling?" Xu Wendong¡¯s cold voice slowly echoed.


    Zhong Yunjie roared, "Little brat, is this any of your business?"


    p!


    Xu Wendong pped him again in the face, sending him flying once more. This time, however, Zhong Yunjie spat out several teeth mixed with blood.


    "I despise men who hit women the most." Xu Wendong said, kicking Zhong Yunjie, who rolled over a dozen meters away like a dead dog, groaning in pain.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t stand seeing men hit women, especially since he had shared a passionate night with Zhong Lingerst night.


    Although it was a financial transaction, he couldn¡¯t tolerate Zhong Yunjie hitting her.


    Moreover, Zhong Linger was standing up for him.


    "Holy crap, you actually pped Young Master Zhong in the face publicly?"


    "Young man, you¡¯re doomed."


    "Yeah, your memorial service will be on this day next year."


    The onlookers began to speak, their eyes filled with yful or cold stares at Xu Wendong.


    Because, in their eyes, from the moment Xu Wendong struck Zhong Yunjie, his death was already sealed!


    "What kind of spectacle is thismotion at the funeral home gate?"


    Apanied by a cold voice, an elderly man over seventy appeared with an aura of authority. Behind him were many influential figures from the city¡¯s business world.


    They had all gathered here to bid farewell to Han Li on his final journey.


    Zhong Yunjie quickly stood up, looking like a wronged little widow, his eyes filled with humiliation, "Grandfather, you¡¯re just in time. This bastard Xu Wendong not only hit your grandson¡¯s face but also disrespected the dignity of our Zhong Family. He must pay a heavy price!"


    "And also."


    "This bitch Zhong Linger is siding with outsiders and even asked me to apologize to that Xu."


    "Grandfather, I think we should strip her of her surname and expel her from the family!"


    Seeing Elder Master Zhong appear, the young onlookers all knew that Xu Wendong was about to pay dearly for his previous misdeeds.


    But the scene that followed made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle and shiver with fear.


    Elder Master Zhong knelt on the ground like a child who had done something wrong, his eyes filled with fear and unease, "Sir, please calm your anger. I have failed to teach my family, and this unworthy son has offended you!"


    Witnessing this absurd scene, everyone felt their heads buzzing.


    You must know that the Zhong Family was the top noble family in this city, with assets nearing a hundred billion, and had a legacy spanning thousands of years.


    It was also the most historically enduring family in the city. Even the city¡¯s top leaders had to greet Elder Master Zhong politely.


    Yet,


    who would have thought


    he would actually kneel before Xu Wendong and call him sir???


    Even seeing it with their own eyes, they felt it was unreal.


    Of course,


    Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin knew why Elder Master Zhong knelt.


    Because Elder Master Zhong was also a member of the Life-Seeking Sect and recognized Xu Wendong.


    Hence, this situation was reasonable.


    "Grandfather, are you mistaking him for someone else?" Zhong Yunjie was dumbfounded, staring at the grandfather who loved him so dearly, "He¡¯s just some wet-behind-the-ears guy. How could he be worthy of your kneeling?"


    Elder Master Zhong shouted, "You unworthy child, kneel and apologize to the gentleman at once!"


    Seeing Grandfather so furious, Zhong Yunjie was chilled to the bone, involuntarily kneeling on the ground.


    He had a premonition


    that he seemed to have provoked someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    Otherwise, Grandfather wouldn¡¯t be so furious.


    "Old Zhong, this grandson of yours doesn¡¯t have the character necessary to bear the responsibility of the Zhong Family!" Xu Wendong said lightly.


    Elder Master Zhong immediately replied, "You are absolutely right, sir. I will strip Zhong Yunjie of his status as an heir and find a suitable n member within the family to be the sessor."


    Boom!


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s scalp tingled and shivered with cold sweat.


    Even though Elder Master Zhong knelt before Xu Wendong and apologized,


    no one could believe that just because Xu Wendong said Zhong Yunjie wasn¡¯t fit to carry the future of the Zhong Family, Elder Master Zhong immediately revoked his heir status.


    You must know that a sessor is the future of a family,


    rted to a family¡¯s survival and prosperity.


    Yet who would have thought


    that Xu Wendong merely said one sentence and stripped Zhong Yunjie of his status as an heir?


    Zhong Yunjie stood dumbfounded in ce.


    He couldn¡¯t ept that Grandfather had stripped him of his heir status.


    He had only offended Xu Wendong, right?


    Did it really require stripping him of his status as an heir?


    Xu Wendong nced at Zhong Linger, recalling her painful yet entranced expression riding himst night, his face showing a subtle, intriguing smile, "No need to choose, your granddaughter Zhong Linger seems quite suitable. Let¡¯s have her be the heir of the Zhong Family."


    Elder Master Zhong kowtowed, "Leaving everything to the gentleman¡¯s decision!"


    The scene exploded with excitement.


    A tidal wave of shock surged in their hearts.


    Even though they guessed Xu Wendong must have a strong background, they couldn¡¯t believe that Elder Master Zhong would listen to Xu Wendong and allow a woman to be the heir of the Zhong Family.


    Mind you, allowing a woman to be the family heir was unprecedented in the history of Luoyang.


    "Thank you, Mister Xu, thank you, Mister Xu!" Zhong Linger, full of excitement, kept bowing to Xu Wendong in gratitude.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would go from being an unacknowledged illegitimate child to bing the future heir of the Zhong Family.


    Xu Wendong leaned over, whispering in her ear, "If you want to thank me, wash up ande to my room tonight."


    A blush spread across Zhong Linger¡¯s face as she nervously and apprehensively said, "Sir, don¡¯t worry, Linger surely won¡¯t disappoint you."

 Chapter 332 - 331, Continue Flirting with the Superb Married Woman

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 331, Continue Flirting with the Superb Married Woman</h4>


    Afterwards, Xu Wendong entered the mourning hall and saw Han Li¡¯s portrait, along with a jade coffin over a meter long.


    The crowd entered the hall, offered incense and paid their respects, marking Han Li¡¯s final journey.


    After this step, Xu Wendong, Qin Feng, Mo Yuan, and another elder carried the jade coffin to bury Han Li.


    At this point, some people began to guess Xu Wendong¡¯s identity and background.


    After all, Han Li himself was an impressive figure.


    Even Old Master Zhong didn¡¯t have the privilege of carrying Han Li¡¯s coffin, which showed just how terrifying Xu Wendong¡¯s identity was.


    No wonder Zhong Yunjie fell into his hands.


    After the funeral.


    Qin Feng looked at Xu Wendong, his eyes full of tension, "Sect Leader, can you tell me where my father is now?"


    Xu Wendong: "Old Mo should be able to guess."


    "Is Master really in Qingshan Vige?" Mo Yuan asked excitedly. He had previously thought Master might be there, but without orders, he dared not send people to investigate.


    Xu Wendong: "Yes, Elder Qin is now settled in Qingshan Vige. If you miss him, you can visit him there."


    Although Elder Qin never said he wanted to see his son and apprentice, Xu Wendong knew he was waiting for an opportunity.


    That opportunity was for himself to be the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Because he felt he owed the Life-Seeking Sect.


    He owed those who followed him.


    And since he was the chosen Sect Leader,


    Only when he sat in that position could he face his past.


    Changing the topic, Xu Wendong asked curiously, "Do you know the old man¡¯s dream?"


    Elder Qin had mentioned before.


    He needed Xu Wendong to do something.


    But that old guy always kept it secret.


    Mo Yuan grinned sheepishly, "Master indeed has a dream, but as apprentices, we can¡¯t casually reveal it to you!"


    "Nothing to do with it." Xu Wendong snorted in frustration.


    Whether Mo Yuan had learned Elder Qin¡¯s skills, he wasn¡¯t sure.


    But one thing was obvious.


    In the art of secrets,


    He had mastered Elder Qin¡¯s essence.


    "Help me investigate the Kyoto Xu Family, especially the incident 18 years ago." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were cold, even though he wasn¡¯t yet qualified to confront the Xu Family or avenge his father.


    But he also wanted to know how many were involved in the incident 18 years ago.


    Qin Feng respectfully said, "Sect Leader, the Xu Family has a long lineage, and even we need time to uncover the events from 18 years ago."


    "I can wait," Xu Wendong said, then left the funeral home with Ye Qingxin.


    Darkness had already fallen.


    He intended to rest in this city for the night and set off for Qingyuan the next day.


    After all,


    Zhong Linger woulde over tonight.


    Although he had been with her once before, Xu Wendong still felt a bit of regret, as he had been the passive party that night.


    Moreover, their frequency didn¡¯t satisfy Xu Wendong at all. He needed a real release, not just simple healing like before.


    Finding a famous local restaurant, Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin returned to the hotel after dinner and saw Ye Qingxin preparing to take a shower.


    Xu Wendong said, "Zhong Linger wille overter, why don¡¯t you get another room? If you don¡¯t want to spend that money, you can stay and watch, and learn some experience. After all, you¡¯ll need it someday." He said this with a meaningful smile.


    "I, yourdy, don¡¯t care to stay." Ye Qingxin huffed with annoyance, then turned and left.


    Xu Wendong took a shower, then wrapped in a towel, came to the bedroom, and instinctively picked up his phone, seeing a WeChat message from Xiao Ruyan: "When are youing back?"


    Thinking of the charming beauty teacher, Xu Wendong suddenly felt thirsty: "Did you miss me?"


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I didn¡¯t miss you. I just have a sore back and want you to massage it," Xiao Ruyan replied quickly, as if she had been waiting for Xu Wendong¡¯s response.


    With a slight smile, Xu Wendong typed: "Maybe you didn¡¯t miss me, but I¡¯ve always been thinking of you, and not only I, my brother also misses you!"


    After sending, he opened the camera app and took a photo of the towel being lifted up, shamelessly sending it to Xiao Ruyan.


    Seeing the photo¡¯s provoking content, Xiao Ruyan in Qingshan Vige felt her face heat up, let her mind wander, and marveled at Xu Wendong¡¯s audacity.


    It was terrifyinglyrge.


    However, she liked to face fear head-on; it gave her a strong sense of achievement.


    Summoning her courage, she boldly sent a message: "What¡¯s inside?"


    "How about I lift the towel and take a picture for you?" Xu Wendong replied with a mischievous emoji.


    Before Xiao Ruyan could answer, he added: "Or maybe not, I¡¯m afraid you might lick the screen once you see it!"


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face turned red as her heart uncontrobly raced: "Aren¡¯t you disgusting?"


    Getting more excited, Xu Wendong said: "I wonder if you¡¯re willing to give me a chance to do something you find disgusting? Rest assured, I¡¯ll seize this opportunity."


    A hint of helplessness shed in Xiao Ruyan¡¯s eyes: "I don¡¯t think this is appropriate for us."


    Xu Wendong disagreed: "Whether it¡¯s appropriate isn¡¯t for you to decide. You have to follow your heart and see what your sister thinks."


    "Yes, it¡¯s best to let it get to know my brother, only then will we know if we¡¯re suitable."


    Seeing these words, Xiao Ruyan felt her heart flutter uncontrobly, fueled by a strong desire, as she imagined getting to know Xu Wendong intimately.


    It made her mouth dry, and she couldn¡¯t help asking: "When are youing back?"


    Xu Wendong pressed on: "Are you hoping for some in-depthmunication when I get back?"


    Xiao Ruyan sent an angry emoji, saying, "Don¡¯t overthink, my back hurts, don¡¯t you understand?!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "I¡¯m still out, I¡¯ll be heading back tomorrow. Rest assured, once I return, I¡¯ll surely cure your back pain. My skills are guaranteed to work like magic."


    Xiao Ruyan felt an inexplicable anticipation: "It¡¯s gettingte, go to sleep early!"


    Xu Wendong: "Goodnight, I hope we meet in our dreams, and I will definitely conquer you then." Smirking shamelessly, he lifted the towel, took a highly suggestive private photo, and sent it to Xiao Ruyan.


    Xiao Ruyan had intended to put down her phone and take a stroll, trying to distract herself, because even if one does handy work, frequency must be controlled to avoid excess.


    But when she saw the photo Xu Wendong sent, she couldn¡¯t help but click on it involuntarily.


    Staring at the intimidating object on the screen, Xiao Ruyan felt her body tremble involuntarily, as if a warm stream flowed through her.


    Then, she brought the phone to her face, her cheeks flushed, and sensually licked the screen...

 Chapter 333 - 332, Happy Times with 6 Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 332, Happy Times with 6 Beauties</h4>


    She licked while sliding her hand beneath the nket.


    In her mind, she fantasized about having a deep connection with Xu Wendong.


    Before long, beautiful sounds filled the room.


    Meanwhile.


    In another city, Xu Wendong¡¯s room doorbell buzzed.


    He got up and opened the door, revealing a figure in a nurse¡¯s outfit, looking tense and slightly nervous.


    Who else could it be but Zhong Linger?


    The white nurse¡¯s dress, paired with white stockings, entuated her slender and graceful legs, giving off a pure yet alluring vibe.


    "Come in!"


    Just talking with Xiao Ruyan had left him parched, and seeing Zhong Linger in this suggestive outfit, his desire engulfed his rationality.


    What followed was the sh of kindling and fire; although Zhong Linger had once be one with Xu Wendong before, tonight for her was a mix of pleasure and pain.


    For the previous time, she had the initiative, controlling the pace she could handle.


    But this time, Xu Wendong controlled the pace.


    His thrusts were so quick they left her breathless.


    Especially the nine gentle, one harsh, leaving her delirious, floating as if in a dream, making her cries of ¡¯husband¡¯ sound especially invigorating to Xu Wendong.


    Even after the climax, he didn¡¯t pull away, holding the woman beside him tightly, feeling her rapid breaths.


    This gave him, as a man, a strong sense of aplishment.


    "Being from the Zhong Family, how did you end up doing that side job?" Xu Wendong broke the silence, asking curiously.


    Zhong Linger panted softly, a trace of confusion in her eyes, "Sir, what kind of side job are you referring to?"


    Xu Wendong froze for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Aren¡¯t you six part-timers... Damn, you aren¡¯t all prestigious family daughters, are you?" He shivered at the thought.


    Before, he found it incredible that Ye Qingxin could find six virgins simultaneously, but now it seemed things were not as he had imagined.


    Blushing, Zhong Linger said, "Yes, the six women that night were all daughters of prestigious families, each with some connection to the Life-Seeking Sect."


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    He never expected things to be like this.


    He had thought it was a simple, pure mary transaction.


    But never in his wildest dreams did he think that these six came to please him.


    This made him feel quite guilty towards them.


    Zhong Linger softly said, "Sir, you need not dwell on this matter with regret."


    "We are all low-status individuals in wealthy families, and they mostly all have tragic fates like mine. They are either illegitimate daughters, bullied in their families, or used as bargaining chips in alliances with other families."


    "Serving you is our honor, and they are all very grateful to you."


    Zhong Linger did not lie about this point.


    In wealthy families, women of lower status face grim futures, as kinship is the cheapest thing.


    Women like her, of humble status, only end up as bargaining chips for family alliances, marrying someone they don¡¯t like and leading a miserable life.


    However, after serving Xu Wendong, their status changed. Perhaps they remained low in the family, but no one dared to see them as alliance pawns anymore.


    Xu Wendong sighed softly before saying, "Help assist them as much as you can in the future!"


    After all, there had been a connection.


    If those people did regr side jobs, it would have been fine.


    But they were clearly upstanding individuals.


    Zhong Linger hesitated, then blushed and said, "Sir, shall I have theme over to serve you once more?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively gulped, "If you¡¯re tired, it¡¯s okay for them toe over again."


    "I¡¯ll message them right away." Zhong Linger weakly picked up her phone, found a group chat, and sent a message.


    About half an hourter, the other five girls arrived one after another at Xu Wendong¡¯s room. Even though they had experienced ecstasy with Xu Wendong before, their faces still showed signs of nervousness and shyness.


    Xu Wendong then let them experience his rhythm and pace, making everyone lose themselves and marvel at Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess.


    This night was destined to be uneasy.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t stop until daybreak, and by then, the six sisters, two or three years older than him, had all fallen asleep from exhaustion.


    Even though there were six of them, they couldn¡¯t withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s fierce assault.


    Watching them drift into thend of dreams, Xu Wendong, after dressing, tiptoed out of the room, havingpleted his task in Luoyang, and it was time to return.


    "Wow, you didn¡¯t get worn out?"


    "I was just thinking of finding a wheelchair to roll you down from upstairs."


    In the parking lot, Ye Qingxin mocked him with a sarcastic tone.


    "Are you jealous?" Xu Wendong asked, an intriguing smile on his face.


    "Me, jealous? Ha, impossible, there¡¯s no way I would be jealous of them." Ye Qingxin retorted irritably, then opened the driver¡¯s door on her own and sat in.


    Xu Wendong got into the passenger seat, adjusted the seat angle, and put his feet on the dashboard, adopting azy, rxed posture.


    Ye Qingxin started the navigation and drove away from the hotel, heading southeast after getting on the highway.


    Xu Wendong, feeling bored, opened a short video app; after all, a dozen hours of driving was really dull, even with a stunning beauty beside him who he could only look at, not touch.


    Whenever he scrolled past beauties, he would nce appreciatively and silently add them to his favorites.


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re such a lecher, a pervert!" Ye Qingxin eximed. Although she couldn¡¯t see what Xu Wendong was scrolling, the sound from the videos made it clear they were clips of dancing beauties.


    Xu Wendong nonchntly replied, "Whether man or woman, everyone loves beautiful things. Just like you, even though we have a transaction between us, if I were hideous, would you still stay by my side as my bed-warming maid?"


    "I..." Ye Qingxin was at a loss for words.


    She initially agreed to cooperate with Xu Wendong mainly to stay by his side to grow stronger and avenge her deep-seated vendetta¡ªthis was obvious.


    But if Xu Wendong were truly a hideous guy, would she still make this decision?


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had to acknowledge that her decision to stay with Xu Wendongrgely had to do with his looks.


    Realizing this, she huffed irritably, "I really regret my original decision. Even if you¡¯re handsome, I¡¯m worried you might catch something and drag me down..."


    Before she finished, Xu Wendong suddenly shot up, staring intently at his phone, his pupils shing with incredulity, "Damn, is that the Blood Vermilion Fruit?"

 Chapter 334 - 333, A Great Opportunity Descends from the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 333, A Great Opportunity Descends from the Heavens</h4>


    Ye Qingxin had never seen Xu Wendong so out of control before.


    A strong sense of curiosity rose in her heart: "What is the Blood Vermilion Fruit?"


    Xu Wendong tried his best to calm his emotions, and excitedly said, "The Blood Vermilion Fruit is an extremely rare fruit, saying it¡¯s a Heaven and Earth Treasure wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement."


    "This thing is formed by absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, containing terrifying Spiritual Energy, and when an ordinary person consumes it, it has the effect of transformation and immunity to all illnesses."


    "For cultivators, consuming it can solidify the body and enhance one¡¯s cultivation level."


    "If you consume it, I guarantee you could reach Grandmaster-level."


    As a cultivator, Xu Wendong knew well the rarity of the Blood Vermilion Fruit, and if obtained, it would be a tremendous opportunity.


    Ye Qingxin eagerly asked, "Where is the Blood Vermilion Fruit?"


    "Two hundred miles away on Shaoshi Mountain, on our way there, quick, quick, quick, speed up!" Xu Wendong was somewhat impatient.


    He truly did not expect that after watching a short video, he would discover such a Heaven and Earth Treasure like the Blood Vermilion Fruit.


    Although Ye Qingxin was excited, she did not lose her rationality, and she asked, "Since the video of the Blood Vermilion Fruit has been posted online, isn¡¯t it possible that someone else has already obtained it?"


    "No way!" Xu Wendong replied with a smile, "Those two Blood Vermilion Fruits are growing on a cliff, inadvertently filmed by a bird photographer, and the video was only uploaded less than half an hour ago, the current views are not high. If we hurry over, we might get ahead of the others."


    Xu Wendong knew that surely someone would recognize the origin of the Blood Vermilion Fruit, and by then countless people would covet it, even causing conflicts over it.


    However, they were only an hour and a half away from Shaoshi Mountain, so they could definitely make it in time.


    Upon hearing this,


    Ye Qingxin stomped down hard on the elerator, and the Mercedes pickup sped up like an unbridled horse, roaring as it shot forward.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong called Qin Feng, "I need to get to Shaoshi Mountain as soon as possible, and there will inevitably be some traffic vitions on the way, can you help handle them?"


    There were surveince cameras all over the highway, and if they asionally had a vition, they wouldn¡¯t be intercepted, but if they had vitions all the way, they¡¯d be stopped long before reaching Shaoshi Mountain.


    Then time would be wasted, which is why Xu Wendong asked Qin Feng to help handle the vitions.


    After hanging up the phone,


    Xu Wendong fell into contemtion.


    He seldom watched short videos,


    but why did he discover such a Heaven and Earth Treasure like the Blood Vermilion Fruit this time?


    Could it really be because of killing that Gu Worm and acquiring the national fortune it absorbed that led to this opportunity?


    Earlier, Elder Qin had said that even a wisp of national fortune falling on someone was an endless boon.


    Initially, he did not believe this statement,


    but now, he was thoroughly convinced.


    After all,


    the appearance of the Blood Vermilion Fruit was too much of a coincidence.


    If not for opportunity, how would you exin all of this?


    "Opportunity is really important for cultivators. If my opportunities were greater, I would certainly be able to progress much faster on the path of cultivation, even shortcutting many detours."


    Xu Wendong realized the importance of opportunity and fortune, but unlike making money, there was no way or method to obtain it.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s driving skills were strong, shortening the original hour-and-a-half journey to just half an hour.


    The Mercedes drove out of the highway exit, and after another twenty minutes of travel, they arrived at the foot of Shaoshi Mountain.


    Shaoshi Mountain was a tourist attraction, and now with the brisk autumn air and it being a Sunday, there were many tourists there.


    However, this did not affect Xu Wendong because the Blood Vermilion Fruit¡¯s location was at South Heaven Gate, behind the Sky-Connecting Grand Canyon.


    This ce was a developed tourist site, but it was so remote, with no other connecting attractions, so hardly anyone came here.


    When they arrived at the Sky-Connecting Grand Canyon, it was already 10:30 AM, and even Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin were a bit exhausted, since after getting out of the car, they walked nearly fifteen kilometers of mountain road non-stop.


    After another half-hour, they went around to the back of the canyon.


    There stood a cliff hundreds of meters high, its orderly rock face appearing as if cleaved by a Celestial God, impassable.


    Xu Wendong clearly saw a green nt halfway up the cliff, with two strawberry-sized blood-red fruits on it.


    Even from hundreds of meters away, they could vaguely see it, and he could even smell the fragrance emitted by the Blood Vermilion Fruit, truly refreshing and exceptionally rare.


    Just then,


    He did not expect to see a Monk d in robes, climbing the cliff with bare hands, clearly targeting the Blood Vermilion Fruit.


    "Why is there a Monk here?" Xu Wendong was full of surprise.


    Ye Qingxin rolled her eyes at Xu Wendong, "Was your geography ss taught by the PE teacher? Don¡¯t you know that the Shaolin Temple is on the Song Mountain behind here?"


    "Yes, for Shaolin Temple, Shaoshi Mountain is their backyard, is it necessary to be surprised by a Monk here?"


    "Ahem!" Xu Wendong cleared his throat, using a dry cough to hide his inner embarrassment, then said, "Even if this is Shaolin Temple¡¯s backyard, such treasures belong to those with capability." As he spoke, he walked to the base of the cliff, reached out with both hands, grabbed the rugged rock surface, and used his hands and feet.


    Like Spiderman from the superhero TV series, he quickly went toward the Blood Vermilion Fruit above him.


    Though the Monk was a hundred meters above him, the Monk¡¯s speed was far slower than Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    In less than two minutes, Xu Wendong caught up to the young Monk.


    The man looked to be in his thirties, with a fat head and big ears, a simple and honest appearance.


    However, his fingertips were already bloodied, and his face somewhat haggard, appearing very weak.


    Xu Wendong smiled and asked, "Master, are you also here for those wild fruits?"


    Looking at Xu Wendong¡¯s carefree smile, Hui Cong forced a smile and said, "This humble monk doesn¡¯t need them, but someone else does."


    Xu Wendong said, "I need them too."


    Hui Cong showed a shy smile, "Then let¡¯s each use our skills and see who can get them!"


    Xu Wendong looked up at the Blood Vermilion Fruit above, grinning, "If nothing unexpected happens, the fruit will be in my hands."


    Hui Cong also smiled, revealing a meaningful smile, "If you can get this fruit, it is naturally destined for you."


    "However, when one says ¡¯if nothing unexpected happens,¡¯ unexpected things often ur."


    After a pause, he said solemnly, "Good sir, everything is predetermined. Listen to this monk¡¯s advice, go back down the mountain, this opportunity is not for you to seize!"


    "Do not lose your life over it!"


    Xu Wendong nced at the two blood-red fruits high above, with eyes gleaming with hidden brilliance, "Then let¡¯s each use our skills and see who can grasp the opportunity here!" With that, he swiftly climbed towards the Blood Vermilion Fruit, using both his hands and feet.

 Chapter 335 - 334: The Existence That Xu Wendong Dreads

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 334: The Existence That Xu Wendong Dreads</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had widened the gap between himself and Hui Cong.


    As the altitude increased, the scent of the Blood Vermilion Fruit became more intense.


    While he was excited, his spiritual concentration also heightened, silently spreading out, sensing the surrounding movements.


    Because he knew that around Heaven and Earth Treasures like the Blood Vermilion Fruit, some terrifying entities often resided, living around the fruit and absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.


    "Benefactor, there is a Purple-eyed Green Snake living here. I advise you not to approach that wild fruit," Hui Cong¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Xu Wendong being bitten by the Purple-eyed Green Snake, as it was a creature with deadly venom.


    "Purple-eyed Green Snake?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed dramatically. Although he had drunk Wandox Poison and had a constitution immune to ordinary poisons, the Purple-eyed Green Snake was different from other snakes, belonging to the category of supernatural beasts included in the List of Rare and Exotic Beasts, existing above ordinary venomous snakes.


    If he got bitten, he would still die from the poison.


    "Is there really a Purple-eyed Green Snake here?" Xu Wendong was somewhat unwilling. If it were on t ground, he would certainly not fear it, but here, it was a sheer cliff.


    A single mistake would cause him to fall off a hundred-meter cliff and shatter into pieces.


    While he was pondering, he clearly saw a twenty-centimeter-long, cigarette-thick green snake appear near the Blood Vermilion Fruit.


    It had purple pupils and a scarlet tongue, exuding an eerie, sinister aura.


    "Benefactor, this monk did not deceive you," Hui Cong climbed up with difficulty, his gaze grave: "You should descend the mountain now. If you truly desire this Blood Vermilion Fruit, this monk can give you one!"


    "But you must promise me one condition."


    Xu Wendong curiously asked: "What condition?"


    Hui Cong said: "If you obtain one of the Blood Vermilion Fruits, please make a trip to Jingxin Hermitage and deliver the other Blood Vermilion Fruit to Master Wuwang."


    Xu Wendong was puzzled: "Why don¡¯t you send it yourself and instead ask me to do it?"


    Hui Cong¡¯s expression was calm: "If this monk can obtain this Blood Vermilion Fruit, I might go to meet the Buddha Ancestor!"


    Clearly, from the moment he began climbing, he was destined toe with a determined resolve to risk his life. Even though he had applied snake-repellent medication, he didn¡¯t believe it could drive away the Purple-eyed Green Snake.


    "A monk willing to risk his life for a nun, exchanging life for medicine, this is true love!" Xu Wendong rose in admiration. If his hands weren¡¯t gripping the rock wall, he would have definitely given the monk a thumbs-up.


    Hui Cong was full of embarrassment: "Benefactor, do not joke like this. It would affect Master Wuwang¡¯s reputation."


    Xu Wendong looked up at the Purple-eyed Green Snake staring at them with a difficult-to-conceal glint in his eyes: "No matter what, I must get these two Blood Vermilion Fruits!"


    Even though there was a Purple-eyed Green Snake in front of him, he was not going to give up easily.


    Opportunities were rare, after all.


    Having encountered one, he needed to give his all.


    Even if the final result was not ideal, at least it wouldn¡¯t be a regret.


    He continued to climb, and when he was twenty meters away from the Purple-eyed Green Snake, its gaze grew icy, and it hissed its scarlet tongue, seemingly warning Xu Wendong to stop.


    However, Xu Wendong remained prepared, slowly climbing toward the Purple-eyed Green Snake.


    Seeing Xu Wendong disregard its existence, the Purple-eyed Green Snake red up in rage, transforming into a green light, leaping toward Xu Wendong.


    "Courting death!"


    Xu Wendong grabbed the rock wall with one hand, releasing the Thousand-Year Silkworm Thread, intending to use it as a weapon to attack.


    But he underestimated the speed of the Purple-eyed Green Snake; it actually evaded the attack of the Thousand-Year Silkworm Thread, which took Xu Wendong by surprise. He hadn¡¯t imagined the agility of the creature to be this good.


    In hindsight, it made sense. Otherwise, how could it be included in the List of Rare and Exotic Beasts?


    Even if its ranking on the list wasn¡¯t high, whatever made it to that list had to have extraordinary traits.


    Without further thought, he released True Qi to envelop his body, dodging sideways, but the Purple-eyed Green Snake moved swiftly and kept tailing him.


    It was like a spirit of the cliff, giving an impression of treading on t ground, making Xu Wendong feel quite troubled. Even though he had entered the Qi Refinement Realm, he couldn¡¯t exhibit even a tenth of his strength on the cliff.


    Moreover, evading the Purple-eyed Green Snake was consuming a lot of his True Qi, and at the current pace, he couldn¡¯tst ten minutes.


    Whoosh!


    The Purple-eyed Green Snake shed in the air, revealing its sharp fangs as it charged at Xu Wendong.


    "Scram!"


    Xu Wendong punched fiercely, containing terrifying True Qi, even producing a piercing sonic boom, sessfully sting the Purple-eyed Green Snake over ten meters away.


    It was short and agile, and despite crashing into the rock wall, it didn¡¯t sustain fatal injuries, but the look it cast toward Xu Wendong showed signs of wariness.


    All things have spirits, and naturally, it could sense that Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    "I only want this Blood Vermilion Fruit. If you keep blocking me, don¡¯t me me for not considering the heaven¡¯s virtue of sparing life and killing you." Xu Wendong burst with a powerful aura, trying to intimidate the Purple-eyed Green Snake.


    Because he believed that the Purple-eyed Green Snake must understand his words.


    Unexpectedly.


    Although the Purple-eyed Green Snake understood him, it was entirely enraged, feeling that Xu Wendong was belittling its existence.


    Its eyes shone with a demonic purple light, and its body shed in the air, with fangs that, albeit small, gave Xu Wendong a strong sense of danger.


    "Since you wish to die, let me send you on your final journey!" Xu Wendong was thoroughly infuriated, channeling all his True Qi into his right fist and unleashing it fiercely.


    Boom!


    The void erupted with a deafening sonic boom, and the Purple-eyed Green Snake was struck by Xu Wendong¡¯s punch, flying tens of meters and hovering in the void.


    Yet, it used its lightweight body to momentarily free itself from gravity, twisting its body tond on the protruding rock wall of the cliff, finding a point of leverage.


    Its purple eyes turned blood-red, and it sprayed red poisonous mist from its mouth.


    Even though it suffered Xu Wendong¡¯s full-force blow, it didn¡¯t die, but rather becamepletely enraged.


    "How strong is this thing?"


    Xu Wendong felt a bit hopeless.


    Even a full-force strike couldn¡¯t kill the Purple-eyed Green Snake, and he was too exhausted to have any desire for the Blood Vermilion Fruit.


    Because he knew, if he stayed longer, he would definitely die here.


    Just as he was preparing to descend the mountain.


    A sudden eagle¡¯s screech came from the sky.


    A Blue Hawk swooped down, with its sharp talons instantly grabbing the Purple-eyed Green Snake, then soared into the sky, disappearing from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    Whoa!


    The Blue Hawk appeared too timely!

 Chapter 336 - 335, The Stunning Nun

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 335, The Stunning Nun</h4>


    Xu Wendong never expected that, at such a critical moment, a Blue Hawk would appear and carry away the Purple-eyed Green Snake.


    This truly felt like even the heavens were helping him!


    Without much thought, he quickly picked the two Blood Vermilion Fruits, consuming one on the spot. It tasted crisp and sweet, with a strong medicinal aroma.


    Once it entered his stomach, it transformed into a rich True Qi, revitalizing the weakened Xu Wendong, restoring his strength to its peak.


    Although he still remained at the Qi Refining Stage Level 1, he was able to glimpse the threshold of the Second Layer of the Qi Refining Period.


    "Master, we can head down the mountain now," Xu Wendong said with a slight smile on his face as he made his way to the base of the cliff.


    "You truly are heaven¡¯s chosen one!" Master Hui Cong sighed.


    Xu Wendong, filled with confusion, asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Hui Cong exined, "Benefactor, you may not know, but that Blue Hawk¡¯s territory is on the Song Mountain to the north, which is dozens of miles away from here. It has always circled the skies over Song Mountain and has never ventured to Shaoshi Mountain."


    "But today, it appeared here and even grabbed the Purple-eyed Green Snake, clearly lending you a helping hand!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was stirred.


    Could this be rted to the national fortune he had received?


    Otherwise, it was hard to exin the sudden appearance of the Blue Hawk.


    After all, eagles have a strong sense of territoriality.


    "Benefactor, could you spare one Blood Vermilion Fruit for this humble monk?" Hui Cong nervously looked at Xu Wendong. "I know the Blood Vermilion Fruit is a rare treasure. Ideally, I should exchange it with you for something of equal value, but I live a life of poverty and have nothing to trade."


    "However, I would pray day and night to the Buddha Ancestor to bless you."


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly, "Sorry, I practice Taoism, your Buddha Ancestor can¡¯t bless me."


    If there were an extra Blood Vermilion Fruit, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t mind being generous.


    But there were only two Blood Vermilion Fruits.


    He nned to give the other one to Ye Qingxin.


    Ye Qingxin had already reached the peak of a First-rate Master after soaking in medicinal baths, and this Blood Vermilion Fruit could help her break through the barrier and be a Grandmaster-level expert.


    "Amitabha Buddha, this humble monk was presumptuous!" Hui Cong said.


    As Xu Wendong descended toward the base of the cliff, he asked, "Master, what do you need the Blood Vermilion Fruit for? To heal someone?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, I might be able to help."


    "Yes, my profession is that of a legitimate doctor."


    Hui Cong asked with surprise, "Benefactor, you know medicine?"


    "A little!" Xu Wendong replied with a humble smile.


    Though he appeared modest, Hui Cong could tell that Xu Wendong was no ordinary person, as an average person couldn¡¯t possibly climb such steep cliffs.


    Nor could they battle a Purple-eyed Green Snake for so long.


    With this in mind, he decided not to hide anything and said, "A few years ago, Master Wuwang of Jingxin Hermitage went into Deviation while practicing. I was hoping to find a Blood Vermilion Fruit to help her recover her strength."


    Xu Wendong understood and then said, "In that case, take me to Jingxin Hermitage. I¡¯m not sure if I can heal the Deviation, but there¡¯s a fifty percent chance of sess."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to boast, knowing that Deviation had many symptoms. Some would suffer from Divine Soul damage, bing senseless.


    Others might have severed meridians, bing disabled; the symptoms varied.


    He needed to see the person to assess the chances of a full recovery.


    "Then I will trouble you, Benefactor!"


    ------


    Upon reaching the bottom of the cliff, Xu Wendong tossed the remaining Blood Vermilion Fruit to Ye Qingxin and said, "Take this; I¡¯ll follow Master Hui Cong to Jingxin Hermitage and find you afterward."


    Ye Qingxin rolled her eyes at him directly, "You¡¯re eyeing a nun now?"


    "Damn it, don¡¯t nder me," Xu Wendong said, embarrassed and angry. "I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯m going to Jingxin Hermitage to help someone. How can you malign me like this?"


    Ye Qingxin ignored Xu Wendong, giving him a disdainful middle finger instead.


    Fuming, Xu Wendong said, "Fine, just wait. One day, I¡¯ll make you cry and beg for mercy at my feet."


    Hui Cong could no longer bear it, clearing his throat, "Benefactor Xu, shall we set out?"


    "Alright."


    Xu Wendong agreed, then followed Hui Cong along the winding, uneven mountain path for more than half an hour, eventually arriving at a small nunnery.


    Though the nunnery¡¯s gates were open, its remote location meant there were no visitors, and the surrounding withered maple leaves gave it a deste and forlorn feeling.


    "Greetings, Master Hui Cong!"


    As they entered the nunnery, a twenty-something nun in a gray robe, sweeping the grounds, greeted them politely.


    Hui Cong smiled and said, "I¡¯ve brought a doctor to see Master Wuwang."


    The young nun looked surprised.


    She didn¡¯t expect the doctor brought by Hui Cong to be so young.


    Especially when she met Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze, seeing his charming smile and handsome face, her heart raced, and her face flushed with red.


    Since joining Jingxin Hermitage as an inexperienced youth, she had only ever seen one man, Huikong, whom she thought was quite handsome.


    Butpared to Xu Wendong...


    He was in a league of his own!


    Blushing, she said hurriedly, "The master is reciting scriptures. Please follow me," setting down the broom and gesturing for them to follow her into Jingxin Hermitage¡¯s main hall.


    From afar, Xu Wendong heard the sound of wooden fish being struck, a beat both muffled and pleasant, creating a feeling of tranquility.


    Approaching the main hall, a figure in a gray robe and a monastic cap stood with her back to them. Though her face couldn¡¯t be seen, her profile appeared young.


    "Master Wuwang, how have you been?" Hui Cong greeted courteously.


    Master Wuwang paused her rhythmic strikes and slowly rose, turning to face Hui Cong and Xu Wendong.


    The moment she turned around,


    Xu Wendong felt his heart skip a beat.


    What came into view was a face of unparalleled beauty, in her thirties, her skin creamy and without makeup, yet exuding a beauty that could topple kingdoms.


    Even dressed in monastic robes, Xu Wendong found her breathtaking.


    Indeed.


    The instant he saw Master Wuwang, he was reminded of a TV series from his childhood, titled "Lady Wu, the Empress."


    In that series, Empress Wu Zetian had once shaved her head to be a nun, yet her beauty was suffocating.


    Now, Master Wuwang before him looked and carried herself in a way that did not lose to Meng Quing Huai¡¯s portrayal of Empress Wu Zetian.


    Most importantly,


    The development of this master was truly mesmerizing, capturing every onlooker¡¯s attention!

 Chapter 337 - 336, the nun also has a large development

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 336, the nun also has arge development</h4>


    Master Wuwang put her hands together and bowed slightly, "Thank you, Master Hui Cong, for your concern. I am doing well."


    Hui Cong quickly said, "A little monk has specially found a doctor for you, and he might be able to cure your illness." With that, he introduced Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong withdrew his aggressive gaze and politely greeted, "Junior greets Master Wuwang."


    Master Wuwang smiled slightly in acknowledgment and then said, "Benefactor Xu, please follow me!" With that, she headed toward a side hall. After all, it would be disrespectful to treat an illness in front of the Buddha statues in the main hall.


    Hui Cong did not follow them inside. After all, this involved the patient¡¯s condition, and it would be impolite to enter rashly.


    The room was notrge.


    The furnishings inside were also very simple.


    Apart from a bed, there was a square table and four stools.


    Xu Wendong motioned for Master Wuwang to sit down, then reached out to take her pulse to check her condition. After a moment, he let go and said, "Master, do you often feel chest tightness, shortness of breath, and difficulty breathing?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Wendong said, "You injured your heart meridian while cultivating. This injury may not seem severe, but it will affect your lifespan."


    "Especially after three to five years, the injury will be more severe."


    Master Wuwang¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although she had guessed that her injury was serious, she did not expect it to be this severe.


    Even though she had shaved her head to be a nun, she had not be indifferent to life and death.


    "I wonder if Benefactor Xu can treat my injury?" Master Wuwang asked nervously.


    Xu Wendong said, "I can."


    "But..."


    Master Wuwang couldn¡¯t help but ask, "But what?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat and said, "Given that your injury is too severe, taking medicinal decoctions alone cannot cure it. It will also require acupuncture and massage. The question is whether you can ept this form of treatment."


    It wasn¡¯t that Xu Wendong wanted to take advantage, but he had to do it this way to cure Master Wuwang¡¯s illness.


    Master Wuwang calmly said, "As a monastic who views the four elements as empty, as long as Doctor Xu can treat my illness, I can ept acupuncture and massage."


    Xu Wendong said, "Since Master does not have any objections, let¡¯s begin the treatment!"


    Master Wuwang asked, "What do I need to do?"


    Xu Wendong: "Lie on the bed and untie the robe to reveal your chest." Saying that, he took out the silver needles he carried with him.


    There was no visible fluctuation in Master Wuwang¡¯s expression as she got up and walked to the bed. She slowly undid her robe, revealing her fair and voluptuous chest.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong immediately felt his vital energy surge, and his mouth became dry.


    Although he had a few beauties around him, none couldpare to Master Wuwang¡¯s perfect figure.


    Her chest was truly ample, fair, and tender!


    Especially with a hint of faint blush.


    If someone told him she was an untouched teenage girl, Xu Wendong would have believed it.


    He almost wished he could bury his head in that deep cleavage.


    This surprised Xu Wendong greatly.


    After all, monastics are vegetarians.


    To have such astonishing development while eating vegetarian really was unexpected.


    Of course.


    The reason Xu Wendong was so excited was ultimately because of the identity of the nun.


    He knew perfectly well that he could not get involved with this stunning nun.


    Yet, he still had some messy thoughts.


    Perhaps this is what they mean by "what you can¡¯t have always stirs the heart!"


    Master Wuwangy calmly on the bed. Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s slightly heated gaze, an unusual feeling arose in her heart, as if countless ants were crawling in her chest.


    After all.


    This was the first man to see her body.


    "If Doctor Xu is ready, shall we begin?" Master Wuwang¡¯s voice carried a hint of tension.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Master, I was out of line!" Xu Wendong apologized with a face full of embarrassment. As a doctor, he shouldn¡¯t have improper thoughts about his patients.


    However.


    As a man facing such a perfect figure, how many could remain indifferent?


    After apologizing, Xu Wendong reached out with both hands, said he wasing, and then grasped that soft fullness. The feeling of wonder instantly reached his heart, making him thoroughly satisfied.


    At the same time.


    Master Wuwang also felt an electric sensation, her whole body tingling, and her heart was swept over by a warm current.


    This was a feeling she had never experienced before, filling her with a vague fear because she didn¡¯t know what would happen next.


    Of course, the greater feeling was an internal release.


    Yes.


    Although she had long since be a nun and had been cultivating since childhood.


    However.


    The purpose of cultivation is to sever worldly ties and abandon emotional desires.


    This doesn¡¯t mean she has no emotions or desires, just that she had suppressed them deep within.


    And now.


    As Xu Wendong held her, she felt a mysterious power quietly lifting the seal on her heart.


    Xu Wendong was unaware of Master Wuwang¡¯s thoughts. He focused on massaging her, continuously kneading the fullness in his palm.


    As time passed, he noticed a blush appeared on Master Wuwang¡¯s face, and her body became incredibly hot.


    Especially the two light pink areas on her front, they were extraordinarily enticing at that moment. Like two ripe pink grapes, making Xu Wendong want to consume them.


    He even involuntarily gave them a pinch.


    "Mm~~~"


    Just as Xu Wendong moved, Master Wuwang, who had her eyes closed, let out a melodious murmur, and she couldn¡¯t help but open her spring-filled eyes, with a hint of resentment in her gaze, "Is this part of your treatment?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Master, I didn¡¯t mean to, it¡¯s just that I lost control a bit." Xu Wendong was incredibly embarrassed, wishing he could find a hole to hide in.


    He reproached himself for hisck of self-control.


    Regardless, he was a cultivator at the Qi Refining Stage Level 1.


    How could hemit such impolite acts?


    "Focus on the treatment!" Master Wuwang said, blushing, and then closed her eyes again.


    Xu Wendong breathed a sigh of relief, as he continued to treat Master Wuwang¡¯s injury, he said, "At first, I didn¡¯t understand the Buddhist saying, passion for all beings,¡¯ but now I have a deeper understanding of it."


    "Those in the Buddhist Sect truly havepassionate hearts. Even though I identally offended you just now, you were still magnanimous and didn¡¯t hold my mistake in your heart."


    "You truly are broad-minded."


    Master Wuwang said, "My Buddha ispassionate, and can save all beings. Not to mention a small mistake; even in times of crisis, giving up one¡¯s own life to save others is nothing."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown. He, as a cultivator, couldn¡¯t stand the grand words of the Buddhist Sect.


    After pondering for a moment, he asked, "If I were about to lose my life and the only way to save it was for you and me tobine our Yin and Yang, would Master be willing to save my life?"

 Chapter 338 - 337, Disrupted the Nun’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 337, Disrupted the Nun¡¯s Heart</h4>


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s question, Master Wuwang¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    Although the Buddhist sect emphasizespassion,


    it also has many precepts.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer Xu Wendong¡¯s question at all.


    "I already have the answer." Xu Wendong smiled slightly. Although he didn¡¯t get a clear answer, at this moment, silence was the loudest response for him.


    Seeing the disdainful smile on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, Master Wuwang calmly said, "If it really were like that, I would definitely save Benefactor Xu."


    "Really?" Xu Wendong revealed a contemptuous smile, then continued to help Master Wuwang with the massage, asionally changing the soft shape of his palm.


    His heart grew more dyed against the Buddhist sect.


    It wasn¡¯t that Buddhism and Taoism were opposed, but simply that he didn¡¯t like the pretentiousness of the Buddhist sect.


    Of course,


    it wasn¡¯t to say that everyone in the Buddhist sect was hypocritical. In fact, there were still some respectable enlightened monks there.


    Some of them would truly break through the heavy shackles of the Buddhist sect for the sake of saving all beings.


    There was no emotion on Master Wuwang¡¯s face.


    But her sea of heart was disturbed, rippling continuously, unable to find peace.


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it,


    she had to acknowledge


    that she had just broken a precept and lied.


    However, soon after,


    her sense of shame waspletely consumed by a strong desire. With her eyes closed, she let out a melodious moan.


    Even so, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was unruffled.


    Even if he liked women and the nun before him was alluring, he didn¡¯t like pretentious people.


    As for the so-called allure of the nun¡¯s dress...


    he could totally find someone else for that.


    After massaging for about half an hour, Xu Wendong finally stopped. By this time, Master Wuwang had a peach blossom look on her face and amorous eyes, giving off a vibe that made one want to conquer.


    Xu Wendong took out a silver needle and sessively pierced it into the acupoints in front of her, using the silver needle as a medium to inject True Qi, repairing her damaged heart vessels.


    The entire processsted about three hours until the sky gradually darkened. Only then did he retrieve the silver needle: "Master¡¯s injuries have healed. To be cautious, don¡¯t let your emotions fluctuate greatly within a month."


    Master Wuwang sat up and tidied her clothes, politely bowing to Xu Wendong: "Thank you, Benefactor Xu."


    Even if Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t said so, she could feel her body bing much lighter, which made her look at Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills in a new light.


    As the sky turned dark, Xu Wendong bid farewell to Master Wuwang and left Jingxin Hermitage with Hui Cong.


    "Thank you, Benefactor, for healing Master Wuwang¡¯s illness. I owe Benefactor a favor. If there is anything you need in the future, feel free to ask," Hui Cong gratefully bowed to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up: "Master, if you say so, then I won¡¯t be polite!"


    Hui Cong: "Benefactor need not be polite."


    Xu Wendong had a gentle smile on his face: "I want to learn the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt and the Muscle Change ssic."


    "Benefactor, please wait a moment." Hui Cong said and returned to Jingxin Hermitage.


    Xu Wendong waited for about half an hour before Hui Cong came out, holding two handwritten copies of the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt and the Muscle Change ssic, and handed them to Xu Wendong with both hands.


    "Wait... did you really give me these two top Shaolin secret teachings?" Xu Wendong was only joking, but he never imagined that Hui Cong would actually give him these two top Shaolin secret teachings.


    "Amitabha Buddha!" Hui Cong said, "The monastic does not lie. If it¡¯s within my capabilities, I will definitely satisfy Benefactor Xu!"


    Xu Wendong was stunned for a moment, thenughed: "I must say, you bald donkey do have some courage, willing to break Shaolin Temple¡¯s rules but not your promises. Not bad, not bad." He said, as he took the handwritten copies of the top Shaolin secret teachings.


    Although he was a cultivator, he also knew that the Buddhist sect that had been inherited to this day still had some foundation.


    And the Muscle Change ssic and the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt were the strongest defensive cultivation techniques and internal cultivation methods in the Buddhist sect.


    For example, Zhang Sanfeng, who was able to create Tai Chi and be a prominent figure in the modern history of Taoism, used the Muscle Change ssic as his foundation.


    Hui Cong sped his hands together: "I hope Benefactor does not teach these two cultivation techniques to others."


    Xu Wendong opened the manuscript books of the two top cultivation techniques in front of Hui Cong and, after reading them, took out a lighter and set them on fire in front of Hui Cong, burning them to ashes.


    "Now you can rest assured, Master." Xu Wendong said with a smile, then turned his back to him, waved his hand, and left Jingxin Hermitage along the road he hade.


    And just after Xu Wendong¡¯s front foot stepped away, Master Wuwang came out: "Master, as the future abbot of Shaolin, aren¡¯t you afraid that the abbot will strip you of your future host when you give the Muscle Change ssic and the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt to an outsider?"


    Hui Cong: "As long as Benefactor Xu cannot cultivate these two techniques, the abbot will not know that I have taught these two cultivation techniques to an outsider!"


    Master Wuwang calmly asked, "What if he seeds in cultivating them?"


    Hui Cong was taken aback. He didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could cultivate those two top cultivation techniques, knowing that Xu Wendong was a cultivator.


    Since ancient times, no one has ever dual-cultivated Buddhism and Taoism.


    Even so, he still said, "If Benefactor Xu really seeds in cultivating those two techniques, it can only be said that he is destined with my Buddha!"


    "As his guide, I am willing to bear all consequences!"


    Master Wuwang changed the topic, looking at the distant east: "I am going to enter the world and experience the sufferings of the human world!"


    Her heart was disturbed.


    She needed to enter the world and experience the sufferings of the human world.


    If she continued to stay here, she would recall everything that happened when Xu Wendong helped her heal, especially that question, which would haunt her for life and even be her Heart Demon on her path of cultivation.


    Hui Cong sped his hands together: "I wish Master all the best, Buddha Ancestor will bless you."


    ------


    On the other side,


    when Xu Wendong returned to the bottom of the cliff, he saw Ye Qingxin, who had broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, sitting quietly, yet she gave off an otherworldly vibe.


    She seemed to be one with her surroundings, her aura having undergone a significant transformation.


    Perhaps sensing Xu Wendong¡¯s presence, Ye Qingxin slowly opened her eyes, a proud smile on her face, as if saying, "I did not disappoint you."


    Xu Wendong saw her pride and mercilessly struck her down: "Though you¡¯ve stepped into the Grandmaster Realm, you¡¯re not qualified to receive my favor yet, keep cultivating!"


    "When you step into the Great Grandmaster, I will favor you."


    Ye Qingxin smiled charmingly, got up, walked to Xu Wendong, tiptoed, and kissed him.


    At the same time, she slipped her hand into Xu Wendong¡¯s pants, directly grasping his ¡¯second brother,¡¯ feeling it growrger, harder...

 Chapter 339 - 338, Sister-in-law Wants You

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 338, Sister-inw Wants You</h4>


    Xu Wendong never expected that Ye Qingxin would forcefully kiss him and even put her hand into his pants.


    Not to mention,


    Her slender fingers, soft as if boneless, carried a hint of chill and felt incrediblyfortable holding him, especially as her agile, tender tongue swirled and sucked in his mouth.


    In an instant, it ignited the fire within Xu Wendong. As he kissed Ye Qingxin, his other hand fell on the woman¡¯s chest, kneading wantonly.


    In a moment, a mesmerizing moan escaped Ye Qingxin¡¯s lips. She blushed, parting from Xu Wendong, and gazed at him tenderly, "It¡¯se to this, let¡¯s not hold back. How about a wild encounter?" Raising an eyebrow at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed.


    To be honest,


    He really wanted to conquer Ye Qingxin. Although the strength of the Grandmaster Realm wasn¡¯t very strong, it could definitely help him break through his current shackles and step into the Second Layer of the Qi Refining Period.


    However,


    It still wasn¡¯t enough.


    Xu Wendong restrained the desire in his heart, "Now¡¯s not the time. If I rashly take your purity, though I¡¯d benefit, I can¡¯t enhance your cultivation level."


    "But you¡¯re already hard. Don¡¯t you feel ufortable holding it in?" Ye Qingxin chuckled wickedly.


    In fact, she knew Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t take her purity.


    Precisely because of this, she initiated the kiss to make him ufortable.


    After all, that line he said earlier, [You¡¯re not qualified to be favored by me yet], really stung. She was seizing the opportunity to retaliate against Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong guessed the woman¡¯s thoughts, knowing she was deliberately retaliating. He immediately ced his hand on her fragrant shoulder, gently pressed, and Ye Qingxin uncontrobly knelt on the ground.


    Ye Qingxin was furious, her eyes filled with resentment, "Xu, what are you doing?"


    "Use your mouth!" Xu Wendong unzipped his pants and pushed directly forward...


    "Mmm~~~"


    Ye Qingxin wanted to dodge, but it was toote, which filled her heart with intense anger.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to treat her this way.


    It was as if he didn¡¯t see her as a person.


    She intended to bite Xu Wendong.


    However,


    Xu Wendong was really big and hard.


    She simply couldn¡¯t bite down.


    Half an hourter, Xu Wendong revitalized himself, pulled up his pants, and looked at Ye Qingxin, whose face was flushed and retching, "If you dare to seduce me again next time, don¡¯t me me for taking your back door!"


    Ye Qingxin was full of grievances, "You¡¯re a bastard!"


    As she spoke, she reached into her mouth and stirred, seemingly wanting to vomit up what she had just swallowed, but it was to no avail.


    "It¡¯s getting dark. Hurry up and let¡¯s get down the mountain!"


    Xu Wendong lit a post-act cigarette, hands in pockets, humming a song as he led Ye Qingxin away from Shaoshi Mountain.


    Because it waste, the two didn¡¯t travel overnight, finding a hotel to stay.


    In the bathroom, Ye Qingxin brushed her teeth repeatedly, while Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, starting to cultivate ording to the teachings of the Muscle Change ssic.


    This was the Buddhist Sect¡¯s most advanced internal cultivation method. Xu Wendong initially thought it would be difficult to cultivate since he¡¯d already been practicing the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    But surprisingly, the two cultivation techniques not onlycked any rejection, they were ratherpatible, silently improving Xu Wendong¡¯s meridians and bones.


    Compared to the Muscle Change ssic¡¯s quiet enhancement of one¡¯s muscles and bones, the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt appeared exceedingly domineering. It was the Buddhist Sect¡¯s top-tier defensive cultivation technique.


    Cultivation was simple, only requiring the activation of one¡¯s vital energy to condense into the Golden Bell Shield.


    However, Xu Wendong had just begun to explore and didn¡¯t understand how to activat vital energy into forming the Golden Bell Shield.


    The next day.


    The two set off and, after a day¡¯s journey, arrived in Qingyuan County by evening.


    After parting ways with Ye Qingxin, Xu Wendong returned to Shengjing Shanshui.


    Just upon entering, he heard waves of joyousughter from the kitchen. Upon checking, he saw his sister-inw, Lin Yiren, standing at the kitchen door, saying to Xu Wendong¡¯s middle school ssmate, Nie Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, since you don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, how about I introduce you to my brother-inw?"


    Nie Xiaoyu was Vi No. 95¡¯s butler. As long as the owners needed something, unless it was forpanionship, they would be satisfied.


    Moreover, Lin Yiren knew she was Xu Wendong¡¯s middle school ssmate, so whenever there was nothing better to do, she¡¯d have Nie Xiaoyue over to help with the cooking. One, so she didn¡¯t have to cook herself, and two, so she¡¯d have someone to chat with and pass the time.


    While cooking, Nie Xiaoyu blushed swiftly at Lin Yiren¡¯s words, nervously saying, "Sister Lin, Wendong and I are just simple ssmates."


    Lin Yiren dismissed it, "What about being ssmates? Who says ssmates can¡¯t progress further?"


    Switching the topic, Lin Yiren smiled, "Besides, as someone who¡¯s been there, I can see you like my brother-inw. If you really like him, I could figure out how to match you two."


    Though Lin Yiren and Xu Wendong shared an ambiguous rtionship, akin to having a bit of each other in the other, Lin Yiren knew well their rtionship was something that couldn¡¯t see the light of day.


    Moreover, Xu Wendong was already an adult, and he needed his own romantic rtionships, so she thought of bringing the two together.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t bear it, clearing his throat and speaking glumly, "Sis-inw, can you stop ying matchmaker?"


    "Oh, you¡¯re back?"


    Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes were full of joy, surprised to see Xu Wendong return. If it weren¡¯t for Nie Xiaoyu cooking in the kitchen, she would¡¯ve surely thrown herself into his arms, acting all coy, begging for kisses, maybe even more.


    "Mm-hmm." Xu Wendong affirmed once, then entered the kitchen. The instant their eyes met, Nie Xiaoyu blushed fiercely, turning her head away in panic.


    Xu Wendong looked at the dishes in the pot, chuckling, "Oh, chicken stewed with mushrooms, I like this. No matter what, I have to drink a few more ssester."


    Nie Xiaoyu smiled slightly, "I still have two more dishes. You and Sister Lin can wait outside."


    "Alright." Xu Wendong said as he left the kitchen.


    But was immediately pulled into the bathroom by Lin Yiren, who locked the door behind, pressing Xu Wendong against the wall, heated and assertive.


    Lin Yiren was a woman with intense desires.


    Perhaps it was also that Xu Wendong was too charming, to the point she always wanted to do those things with him each time they met, even if it always left her exhausted, she enjoyed thoroughly and never tired, relishing the process of having a part of Xu Wendong in her and vice versa.


    Though Xu Wendong was enamored by his sister-inw¡¯s body and passion, this time, he didn¡¯t lose his sense, nervously saying, "Sis-inw, Xiaoyu is just outside. What if she hears us?"


    Lin Yiren looked seductively misty-eyed, "As long as you¡¯re gentle, sis-inw promises she won¡¯t hear." She turned her back on Xu Wendong, supporting herself against the wall with one hand while lifting her nightgown with the other, coquettishly elevating her alluring peach-shaped derriere, gently biting her red lips, "Baby,e in quickly, fill me up, sis-inw needs you..."

 Chapter 340 - 339, The Fated Partner

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 339, The Fated Partner</h4>


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t resist this kind of temptation. The desire in his heart ignited to its peak, and he couldn¡¯t care less that Nie Xiaoyu was dining outside.


    He immediately entered that warm, tight, and moist ce.


    But because Nie Xiaoyu was outside, he didn¡¯t dare to be too forceful. He wasn¡¯t entirely swallowed by Lin Yiren, but it was the fact that Nie Xiaoyu was outside that gave them a sense of thrill from their secret affair.


    As a result, Xu Wendong surrendered in just over twenty minutes, although this was less than a quarter of his usual duration, it was exceptionally stimting.


    As the two of them sneaked out of the bathroom, Nie Xiaoyu was bringing out the dishes,pletely unaware of what Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren had just done behind her back.


    The three of them sat down and began to enjoy dinner. Lin Yiren opened a bottle of red wine and a bottle of white wine, even though Nie Xiaoyu was not allowed to drink at work.


    But she simply couldn¡¯t refuse Lin Yiren¡¯s ¡¯hospitality¡¯.


    Yes, the so-called hospitality was that if you don¡¯t drink with me, I¡¯ll call your manager andin about you.


    Lin Yiren had pulled this stunt right in front of Nie Xiaoyu before.


    She directly made the call, and after the property manager listened, they gave Nie Xiaoyu special permission to drink while working, but only in Vi No. 95.


    She drank red wine with Nie Xiaoyu, while Xu Wendong drank a high-proof Erguotou.


    After three rounds of drinks, Lin Yiren suddenly asked, "Xiaoyu, how old are you this year?"


    Nie Xiaoyu replied somewhat awkwardly, "I¡¯m the same age as Wendong."


    Xu Wendong added, "Not only the same age but born on the same year, month, and day."


    The reason he got close to Nie Xiaoyu back in middle school wasn¡¯t just that they both came from poor families, but also because they were born on the same year, month, and day, which drew them closer together.


    "Isn¡¯t that a coincidence?" Lin Yiren eximed in joy, "You two are destined partners!"


    Nie Xiaoyu was extremely embarrassed.


    Why did ite back to this topic?


    "Sis, don¡¯t make fun of us!" Xu Wendong noticed Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s difort and came to her rescue, "Let¡¯s just drink."


    "Alright, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore." Lin Yiren changed the subject, looking at Nie Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, have you thought about repeating a year?"


    "Or retaking the high school entrance exam?"


    Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile and shook her head. Failing the high school entrance exam for two consecutive years had already shattered her confidence.


    Moreover, she had already stepped into society and never considered returning to school.


    Lin Yiren said, "Honestly, you¡¯re still young, and at this age, you should be in school learning. That¡¯s the only way for a brighter future, rather than being our private butler for life."


    "Are you really content with doing this job for a lifetime?"


    She cared for Nie Xiaoyu because she liked her.


    After all, this girl was just eighteen.


    Nie Xiaoyu said, "Sister Lin, I appreciate your kindness, but my situation doesn¡¯t meet the high school entrance exam standards. However, I¡¯m studying for next year¡¯s adult exam."


    Lin Yiren nodded with relief, "As long as you haven¡¯t given up on yourself, that¡¯s good. But to be honest, adult exams don¡¯t hold the same value as graduates from prestigious universities."


    Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile; she naturally knew that adult exams didn¡¯tpare with those graduates, but she didn¡¯t qualify for the college entrance exam!


    Xu Wendong noticed the helplessness in Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes and said, "I know a few friends in the education bureau. I¡¯ll call and see about your situation. If you want to return to school, I can give it a try."


    "Sis is right, you¡¯re still young, you shouldn¡¯t spend your life unchanging."


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, "If I can go back to school, I will definitely study hard."


    "Alright, you guys keep chatting, I¡¯ll step out to make a call." Xu Wendong said as he walked out, and made a call to Deng Wencheng at the police department, "Old Deng, here¡¯s what¡¯s up. I have a middle school ssmate, she¡¯s exceptional, but due to major family changes during her high school entrance exam, she couldn¡¯t perform well and failed for two years."


    "I was thinking if you could help inquire with the education bureau, could she return to school to prepare for next year¡¯s exams?"


    Deng Wenchengughed, "You rascal, do you have irvoyance? How did you know I¡¯m having dinner with the education bureau leaders?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Hey, isn¡¯t this a perfect coincidence?"


    Deng Wencheng said, "I¡¯ll pass the phone to Director Meng, you two chat!"


    "Mister Xu, I¡¯m Meng Lingjun."


    "Hello, Director Meng." Xu Wendong greeted and then repeated Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s situation.


    Meng Lingjun said, "Mister Xu, your ssmate doesn¡¯t meet the criteria to return to school, but since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll definitely find a way. I¡¯ll check tomorrow if her student status has been canceled. If not, it¡¯ll be easier to handle."


    "Even if it is canceled, I¡¯ll handle it for you."


    "Alright, let Old Deng give you my phone number, and feel free to call me if there¡¯s any progress." With these words, Xu Wendong felt much relieved.


    "Okay, continue your chat with Director Deng." Meng Lingjun said while handing the phone back to Deng Wencheng. Deng Wencheng said, "Are you in town? Why don¡¯t youe out for a drink?"


    "What¡¯s the point of drinking with a bunch of old men?" Xu Wendong scoffed and then said, "Why don¡¯t you give me your location, and I¡¯ll send someone to drop off two bottles of wine, since Director Meng did me a big favor, we ought to show some appreciation."


    Deng Wencheng snorted, "No way, if your guys are seen delivering wine to me, what would that look like?"


    "You have a point there!" Xu Wendong showed an awkward smile.


    Deng Wencheng was the head of the police department. If it was discovered that one of his subordinates delivered wine, it would blow up, even affecting the careers of both him and Li Zhenfeng.


    After a brief pause, Xu Wendong said, "How about this, you order two bottles of good wine, and I¡¯ll transfer you the money. Let¡¯s pretend I sent it."


    Deng Wencheng was delighted, "That¡¯s a good suggestion, but what¡¯s Mister Xu¡¯s standard?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Cheap wine wouldn¡¯t show our sincerity!"


    "Since Mister Xu said so, I¡¯ll order two bottles of Maotai, sounds good!" With that, Deng Wencheng hung up the phone, instructing the hotel staff to bring two bottles of Maotai.


    He lost himself in the voices praising ¡¯Director Deng¡¯s generosity.¡¯


    It was a euphoric feeling because, although Xu Wendong was hosting, it was Deng Wencheng who took all the credit.


    However.


    The moment the wine was opened, his expression suddenly changed.


    Xu Wendong, that guy, once treated Secretary Li to a mutton soup meal and then had the nerve to refuse to pay, even making Secretary Li foot the bill. Now that I¡¯ve ordered two rather expensive bottles of Maotai.


    Will he really transfer the money to me?

 Chapter 341 - 340, Nie Xiaoyu Whose Destiny Was Altered

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 340, Nie Xiaoyu Whose Destiny Was Altered</h4>


    Deng Wencheng had a premonition.


    Xu Wendong definitely would not give him money, even though that guy was wealthy, he was also an incredibly stingy fellow...


    On the other side, Xu Wendong smoked a cigarette and returned to the restaurant, saying to Nie Xiaoyu, "Settle your mind and prepare for another try at the high school entrance exam next year."


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded excitedly; although she was sure to be ridiculed for taking the exam at her age, as long as she could go to school, that was enough for her.


    After dinner, Nie Xiaoyu did not leave either, as Lin Yiren insisted on keeping her to stay overnight in the guest room on the first floor.


    Then, Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren returned to their bedroom, indulging in an unabashed, shameless, endless time of joy.


    The next day.


    The sun shone brightly.


    Xu Wendong got up spiritedly, and uponing to the first floor, found that Lin Yiren and Nie Xiaoyu had already prepared breakfast.


    As the three of them were having breakfast.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, disying an unknown number.


    He pressed the answer key and said hello, immediately hearing a familiar voice, "Hello, Mister Xu, it¡¯s Meng Lingjun."


    "Meng Ju, good morning," Xu Wendong said, turning on the speakerphone because he knew Meng Lingjun would bring good news and wanted to share it with Nie Xiaoyu.


    Meng Lingjun¡¯s voice carried a hint of inexplicable tension: "Mister Xu, upon investigating your friend¡¯s student records, I found that the situation does not match what you told me."


    Xu Wendong instantly frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Nie Xiaoyu, beside him, turned pale as wax.


    Meng Lingjun said, "Your friend¡¯s results in the first high school entrance exam were not ideal, but in her second attempt, she ranked first in the school, got into the county high school, and even achieved excellent marks to get into the Magic Capital Drama Academy in the university entrance exam. Now, she¡¯s a sophomore there."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong instantly became unsettled, "Meng Ju, are you joking? My friend is right here with me, how could she have enrolled in the Magic Capital Drama Academy?"


    "Did you investigate the wrong person?"


    "There¡¯s no mistake," Meng Lingjun replied with tension, "In this situation, we cannot rule out that someone might have reced her results."


    "What?" Xu Wendong abruptly stood up, "You¡¯re saying someone reced my friend¡¯s results?"


    Just then, Lin Yiren suddenly eximed, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu..."


    Xu Wendong also noticed Nie Xiaoyu losing consciousness and immediately ced her on the sofa, confirming it was just a fainting spell before feeling relieved, not waking her up.


    After all, facing such a severe blow, fainting was temporarily an escape.


    But some things.


    She would have to confront sooner orter.


    "Meng Ju, do you happen to know who reced my friend?" Xu Wendong grabbed his phone, regretting opening the speakerphone earlier.


    Meng Lingjun said, "I don¡¯t know the person¡¯s identity, but there¡¯s a student photo. Would you like me to send it to you?"


    "Alright, send it over!"


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong received a photo from Meng Lingjun. The girl in it had clear, exquisite features, and was wearing a charming smile.


    "It¡¯s her?"


    Xu Wendong showed an incredulous look.


    He recognized the girl in the photo.


    It was none other than the daughter of his former ss teacher, Wang Yanru.


    Back then, Wang Yanru was the head teacher of an elite ss, but her daughter was a bona fide underachiever, taking advantage of her mother being a teacher in the school, behaving like a delinquent¡ªsmoking, drinking, and hanging out in inte cafes.


    Regarding Wang Yanru, Xu Wendong held no fondness.


    Because his humiliation in junior high was due to this woman. When he first experienced romantic feelings, he wrote a love letter to a girl he liked.


    In the end, Wang Meng handed that letter to her aunt, none other than Wang Yanru.


    Wang Yanru made Xu Wendong read the content of the love letter aloud in front of everyone, making him the talk of the school and creating a memory that fills him with fury even now.


    "Wang Yanru was the head teacher of the elite ss back then, and had good rtions with several leaders in the school. With her influence, she could entirely let her daughter rece Xiaoyu¡¯s results."


    "But this kind of underhanded deed, once exposed, wouldn¡¯t just affect one or two people!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes radiated an icy coldness, determined to seek justice for Nie Xiaoyu.


    "Meng Ju, can you help me investigate where Wang Yanru, the former teacher at Former Taiping Town Junior High, is working now?" Xu Wendong called Meng Lingjun again. He heard from someone before that Wang Yanru was transferred to the county due to her excellent abilities.


    But he didn¡¯t know the specifics.


    Meng Lingjun replied efficiently, "Wang Yanru is currently the vice principal at Nine High School."


    After a pause, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Mister Xu, do you think this matter is rted to Wang Yanru?"


    "Don¡¯t worry about this, I¡¯ll handle it properly. Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that," Xu Wendong said, hanging up the phone.


    At the Education Bureau, Meng Lingjun rubbed his brow, appearing somewhat weary.


    He actually wanted to intervene in this matter.


    Because he could see that it was rife with corruption and darkness, once Xu Wendong delved into it, a batch of people would undoubtedly suffer, inevitably affecting the credibility of the Education Bureau.


    If he took action, he could certainly calm the storm, turning major issues into minor ones.


    But...


    With the powerful backing behind Xu Wendong, he dared not defy him.


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong took Nie Xiaoyu to the first-floor secondary bedroom, gesturing to Lin Yiren to leave first, then pinched Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s acupuncture point for resuscitation, letting her gradually awaken.


    Though Nie Xiaoyu opened her eyes, she stared nkly at the ceiling, resembling a soulless body.


    Only the subtle rise and fall of her chest proved she was still alive.


    Xu Wendong, unwilling to see her like this, spoke softly, "If you want to cry, just cry it out, you¡¯ll feel a bit better."


    "Why should I cry?" Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile, "In fact, all these years I have always med myself, feeling I¡¯ve let down my parents and grandpa¡¯s expectations."


    "After all, I¡¯ve always had good grades, and I should have been able to get into the county high school, even university."


    "But I didn¡¯t receive an eptance letter."


    "Wendong, you wouldn¡¯t believe it, ever since my parents and grandpa passed away, I haven¡¯t even visited their graves!"


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t miss them, but I¡¯m ashamed to face them."


    "After all, I let them down..."


    Xu Wendong spoke softly, "You didn¡¯t let them down, you¡¯ve always been excellent. The reason things turned out this way is because some people abuse their power,plicating others¡¯ lives to the maximum extent within their smallest power scopes, casually altering others¡¯ life destinies!"


    Nie Xiaoyu looked at Xu Wendong through teary eyes, full of grievance, as she tried hard not to let the tears fall, "Wendong, why do they have to treat me like this? Just because I am a poor, lonely person?"


    Upon saying that, tears flooded her eyes, and she sobbed, "In their eyes, should poor people just die?"

 Chapter 342 - 341, You Still Have Me

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 341, You Still Have Me</h4>


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s words were like a sharp knife stabbing directly into Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    The intense pain silently spread in his heart, a feeling almost like suffocation.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it,


    he had to acknowledge that, in the eyes of many bigwigs, there¡¯s no such thing as equality for all, and this world doesn¡¯t have such equality either.


    Some powerful and influential people truly could rise above thew, and in their eyes, the lives of ordinary people were insignificant.


    As for the so-calledw,


    it was just to restrain themon people.


    Seeing Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s helpless and painful look, Xu Wendong tightly held her hand, his gaze firm, as he said, "Xiaoyu, you¡¯re not alone and helpless, you still have me."


    "No matter when, we are the closest friends."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely get you an exnation for this matter and take down everyone involved!"


    Nie Xiaoyu shook her head, eyes full of gloom, "Being able to rece someone¡¯s achievements, this isn¡¯t something one person can do, it certainly involves a lot of people, and we simply can¡¯t fight them."


    "Did you forget that we also know some friends?" Xu Wendong showed a slight smile, then said, "You rest for a while, leave this matter to me and don¡¯t worry!" He dotingly ruffled her hair and then walked out.


    Lin Yiren had been waiting outside. Upon knowing that Nie Xiaoyu had woken up and was still not very emotionally stable, she quickly went in to apany her.


    Xu Wendong also called Chen Ping¡¯an, asking him to investigate who has the ability to alter others¡¯ grades and take their ces.


    He was no longer an inexperienced youngster. Just as Nie Xiaoyu had said, this matter involved not just one person but likely a whole group.


    This was a huge, dark, and shady chain of interests.


    He wanted to find it out and then destroy it!


    It took less than ten minutes for Xu Wendong to receive a call from Chen Ping¡¯an, "Mister Xu, right now there is only one person in Qingyuan with such power, Vice Principal Wang Yanru from Ninth School. Are you helping a family rtive manipte their scores?"


    "I heard that if it¡¯s moving from middle school to high school, the cost is three hundred thousand."


    "If it¡¯s for college entrance exam scores, fifty thousand for second-tier schools."


    "Eighty thousand for first-tier schools."


    "One hundred for 211 schools."


    "One hundred and fifty thousand for 985 schools."


    "These are all fixed prices."


    Xu Wendong was furious, "This kind of thing has fixed prices, aren¡¯t they too arrogant?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an sighed, "Marx once said, ¡¯Capital is afraid of no profit or too little profit, as nature is afraid of the void.¡¯"


    "Once there is the appropriate profit, capital bes bold."


    "If there is 10% profit, capital is guaranteed to be employed everywhere."


    "With 20% profit, it bes active."


    "With 50% profit, capital dares to risk breaking thew."


    "For 100% profit, it dares to trample all humanws."


    "With over 300% profit, capital dares tomit any crime, even risking execution."


    "And the industry they are involved in, isn¡¯t the profit more than 300%?"


    "It¡¯s over 10,000%!"


    Turning his words, he said, "But what they do is very secretive, unless there is a middleman, it is impossible to glimpse into their level."


    Xu Wendong scoffed lightly, "Isn¡¯t that obvious? If such things were done in broad daylight, not even a hundred lives would be enough for them to face execution."


    "Right, can you contact a middleman?"


    "Yes," Chen Ping¡¯an said, "Are you in Qingyuan now? I will send you a business card, bring that card and go to Ninth School to find Wang Yanru."


    "Yes, you can only find her at the school, you can¡¯t reach her even by calling."


    "They are very cautious in this line of work, afraid of being listened to or photographed."


    Xu Wendong rxed, "Send the card over."


    "Alright!"


    Half an hourter,


    Chen Ping¡¯an arrived at the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District and handed Xu Wendong a business card.


    Instead of a real business card, it was a ck eight of diamonds ying card.


    Xu Wendong was very puzzled. Could an eight of diamonds ying card really offer insight into this dirty chain of interests?


    Did this card have some special significance?


    But why the eight of diamonds?


    And not an eight of spades or hearts?


    Chen Ping¡¯an said, "I also don¡¯t know why, but you must bring this ying card to meet Wang Yanru. Once there, you don¡¯t have to say anything, just give her the card, and she¡¯ll understand your purpose!"


    Xu Wendong nodded and turned to the secondary bedroom. Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s emotions had calmed down a bit, but her face was still full of disappointment.


    "Xiaoyu, change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you somewhere to get some justice." Xu Wendong spoke.


    Nie Xiaoyu came back to her senses, slightly embarrassed, and said, "My clothes aren¡¯t here."


    "Our sizes aren¡¯t very different, wait, I¡¯ll get you something." Lin Yiren got up and went back to the bedroom, returning with a ck suit, white shirt, ck short skirt, and a pair of untouched Balenciaga stockings.


    And a pair of heels over ten centimeters high.


    Nie Xiaoyu had never worn this style of clothing before, but she still mustered the courage to put on Lin Yiren¡¯s clothes.


    After stepping out, she immediately made Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes light up, as if she had undergone aplete transformation.


    If before she felt like the sweet and innocent girl next door, now she looked like a fashionable urbandy exuding elegance.


    Especially those long and beautiful legs, which made Lin Yiren quite envious.


    Xu Wendong also changed into a tailored suit, even styling his hair to look more mature, making him appear a few years older than his actual age.


    Together, they gave off the vibe of a talented prince and a beautifuldy.


    "Sis-inw, we¡¯re heading out." Xu Wendong said to Lin Yiren, then walked towards the outside, with Nie Xiaoyu following him unnaturally.


    She had never worn heels over ten centimeters high before, so she was still somewhat uneasy walking.


    "Xu Wendong, can¡¯t you be a bit gentlemanly and help Xiaoyu?" Lin Yiren called out helplessly.


    Xu Wendong hurriedly responded and then helped Nie Xiaoyu into the Mercedes car, hitting the gas towards the Ninth School.


    He was going to meet the ss teacher who once brought him shame!


    And to get justice for Nie Xiaoyu!

 Chapter 343 - 342, do you need me to call the police for you?

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 342, do you need me to call the police for you?</h4>


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Wendong drove with Nie Xiaoyu to Qingyuan Ninth Middle School.


    After getting out of the car, Nie Xiaoyu appeared a bit nervous and uneasy, as she was about to meet the homeroom teacher who had changed her fate.


    But seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s encouraging eyes, she took a deep breath and then followed him to the gatekeeper¡¯s office.


    "Sir, we have an appointment with Principal Wang, we have something to discuss with her." Xu Wendong took out two packs of Yuxi cigarettes he had bought earlier and handed them to the security guard.


    The guard picked up the phone and called Wang Yanru. After verifying their identities, he allowed them through and kindly pointed out where Wang Yanru¡¯s office was.


    The two of them entered the school hand in hand and finally arrived at the door of Wang Yanru¡¯s office. They knocked, and after hearing a e in," Xu Wendong pushed the door open.


    In front of them was a woman in her forties, still graceful, wearing heavy makeup. She was dressed in a ck suit, sitting at her desk handling work in her hands.


    It had been over four years since theyst met, and Wang Yanru seemed even better dressed, exuding a high and unapproachable aura.


    If not for knowing her identity, if Xu Wendong and Wang Yanru met on the street, they probably wouldn¡¯t recognize each other.


    Naturally.


    Wang Yanru also didn¡¯t recognize the handsome man and beautiful woman in front of her, although she had taught Xu Wendong and Nie Xiaoyu, she had taught so many students that they only seemed familiar, without recalling their identities.


    Xu Wendong ced a card of the Eight of Diamonds in front of Wang Yanru.


    Wang Yanru picked up the ying card, tore it to pieces, and threw it into the trash can nearby, then looked at Xu Wendong and Nie Xiaoyu, sinctly asking, "Are you advancing to high school or university?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and replied, "Advancing to high school."


    Wang Yanru nodded slightly and said, "Since you¡¯ve found your way here, you should know my fee details, right? Pay first, and then give me the student¡¯s identity information and ss in the current school."


    Xu Wendong handed the prepared three hundred thousand yuan to her.


    After checking, Wang Yanru opened a safe, put the money inside, then said, "Tell me the student information. I¡¯ll handle it when the timees for the high school entrance next year."


    Xu Wendong had a faint smile on his face: "Taiping Town Middle School, ss 2, Grade 3, Nie Xiaoyu, student ID is ******"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yanru suddenly lifted her head, a trace of shock that was hard to conceal appeared in her eyes.


    She was very familiar with Taiping Town Middle School.


    It used to be where she worked.


    She was even more familiar with ss 2, Grade 3.


    After all, she had once served as a homeroom teacher there.


    And the student ID that Nie Xiaoyu and Xu Wendong mentioned was well known to her.


    Everything Xu Wendong said was extremely familiar to her.


    Yet, the two people in front of her felt somewhat strange in their familiarity.


    But when her gaze focused on the small beauty mark on Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s chin, she suddenly stood up, at that moment, she had recognized Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s identity.


    This made her heart unable to calm, because she hadn¡¯t expected Nie Xiaoyu to find her way here.


    This meant.


    She already knew about that matter.


    However, she still tried to control her emotions and then sat back down, looking at Xu Wendong, asking: "What is your name?"


    Xu Wendong had a faint smile on his face: "Teacher Wang, you really are forgetful of important people. I was also once a student you taught."


    Seeing Wang Yanru¡¯s thoughtful expression, Xu Wendong added another sentence: "You once forced me to read aloud the love letter I wrote to your niece in front of the whole ss."


    "You are Xu Wendong?" Wang Yanru smiled lightly: "I didn¡¯t expect, you¡¯ve changed so much. Tell me, what are you doing here with me?"


    "Teacher Wang, are you going to feign ignorance?" Xu Wendong said with a half-smile: "Since we can find our way here, it shows we already know about those shady dealings of yours."


    "Our purpose here is simple, we just want to seek justice for Nie Xiaoyu."


    Wang Yanru let out a heavy cold snort: "Xu Wendong, you might mess around with food, but not with words. I, Wang Yanru, the vice-principal of Ninth Middle School, have I done any shady dealings? Do you have evidence? Do you believe or not that I will call the police and sue you for defamation?"


    Xu Wendong took out his phone, his smile unchanged: "Do you need me to help you call the police?"


    "You..."


    Wang Yanru¡¯s face turned somber, not expecting that the once timid guy had be so assertive. If this matter really called for police involvement, it would definitely result in extremely negative repercussions.


    By then, not only would her teaching career be over, but she might also face imprisonment.


    Yes, because she believed Xu Wendong must have evidence against her.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Yanru asked in a low voice, "What exactly do you want?"


    Nie Xiaoyu clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with resentment and grievance: "It¡¯s not what we want, but why did you treat me like that?"


    "You clearly knew about my family situation and knew that studying was my only way to change my fate."


    "You once repeatedly advised and cared for me, just so that when I repeated a year, I could get into County No. 1 High School with excellent grades."


    "I really can¡¯t understand, why in the end, you let your daughter rece my grades?"


    "Were all your encouragement and care, for the sake ofter making a wedding dress for your daughter?"


    In Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s heart.


    There were five people she felt guilty towards.


    Her parents, grandfather, Xu Wendong, and then her homeroom teacher, Wang Yanru.


    After all, that year of repeating, Wang Yanru had given her a lot of help, not just in spiritual encouragement, but also support in daily life.


    But ultimately, she still failed to make it into high school.


    So much so that, when she heard that Wang Yanru was transferred to the county to serve as vice-principal, and many ssmates gathered to farewell her voluntarily, she couldn¡¯t show her face.


    In her heart, Wang Yanru was a good teacher and friend worth being grateful for.


    But.


    Who would have thought, her kindness was purposeful, just to let herself get into County No. 1 High School, so her daughter could rece her grades.


    Wang Yanru sighed lightly: "I had no choice. The reason I did that was all for your own good."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong was momentarily stunned, he really couldn¡¯t believe it, that Wang Yanru would say something so self-righteous.


    It simply refreshed his worldview, anding back to his senses, Xu Wendong was furious: "You let your daughter rece Xiaoyu, arbitrarily changing her life, and you have the audacity to say it¡¯s for Xiaoyu¡¯s own good?"


    "No..."


    "Can you, as an adult, think before you speak?"


    "We¡¯re not your dad or mom. Why should we believe your nonsense?"

 Chapter 344 - 343, people like you should go to Hell

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 343, people like you should go to Hell</h4>


    Wang Yanru mmed the table and stood up, angrily shouting, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯d better watch your mouth."


    Xu Wendongughed in anger, "Fine, fine, then you tell me, how does having your daughter rece Xiaoyu¡¯s grades actually consider her well-being?"


    "Quick, quick, give us a reasonable exnation. If you can, we¡¯ll have someone erect a Merit Monument for you right now."


    Wang Yanru was so angry her face turned green, not expecting Xu Wendong to be so sharp with his words.


    Despite this, she said, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve been to high school. Tell me, how much is the tuition and living expenses for a year in high school?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "The fees for the first and second years are just over two thousand. Even adding living expenses doesn¡¯t exceed five thousand. The third year would be a bit more, but the three years of high school would definitely not exceed twenty thousand."


    Wang Yanru said, "Let¡¯s calcte it at fifteen thousand, even if Xiaoyu got into high school. So what? Don¡¯t forget, she has no parents, lives as an orphan, and doesn¡¯t have a penny of ie. With her situation, where would she get the money to pay for this?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong at a loss for words, Wang Yanru continued, "At this point, the best choice is not to let Xiaoyu attend high school, not to give her any hope in the first ce."


    "Because she simply can¡¯t afford the tuition and can¡¯tplete three years of high school."


    "Guess between not being admitted and being admitted but having no money for school, which result could she better endure?"


    Nie Xiaoyu fell into silence.


    If she followed Wang Yanru¡¯s reasoning, she found it harder to endure not being admitted.


    After all, getting admitted but having no money for school was really an unbearable situation for her.


    Xu Wendong let out a coldugh, "Yes, I can¡¯t deny this point you¡¯re making."


    "But didn¡¯t you forget about the national subsidy policy for impoverished students?"


    "Given Xiaoyu¡¯s situation, she fully met the requirements for national subsidies."


    "Even without a penny, the state could support her through three years of high school and four years of university. You, as a teacher, should know this, right?"


    "Wang Yanru, it¡¯s said that one should dare to act and to bear the consequences. Don¡¯t make grandiose excuses for the mistakes you¡¯ve made. Acting this way just makes me look down on you!"


    Wang Yanru was furious and embarrassed, "Who do you think you are? Do I need your approval?"


    Xu Wendong said coldly, "There are two types of evil in this world that cannot be forgiven. The first is someone like you, who stops at nothing for their goals, even using goodwill as bait."


    "And another is those who, within the smallest scope of their power, make it as difficult as possible for others and even change their fates!"


    "And you¡¯ve done both kinds of evil!"


    "You deserve to go to Hell!"


    Wang Yanru showed a disdainful smile, "So what?"


    Xu Wendong, through clenched teeth, replied, "I will make your actions public, let the world know your dirty and ugly face, and seek justice for the forty-seven victims!"


    "You... how do you know there are forty-seven?" Wang Yanru looked at Xu Wendong, feeling chills. Over the years, she indeed had helped to alter scores and rece others to attend high school and university.


    Few knew this number, yet Xu Wendong urately mentioned the forty-seven.


    "Hey, did I get it right by guessing?" Xu Wendong grinned, "Beforeing, I was curious why I had to bring a single card, an eight of diamonds, to find you. After all, diamonds is the weakest suit among spades, hearts, clubs, and diamonds."


    "Does it have any special meaning?"


    "Until I saw you tear the eight of diamonds to pieces, I realized that the card seemed to represent a mere number."


    "Before we came, someone had brought every card from the spades, hearts, and clubs suits to you, and each suit totaled thirteen."


    "The three suitsbined were thirty-nine, and thirty-nine plus eight, isn¡¯t that forty-seven?"


    Wang Yanru nervously swallowed, never expecting Xu Wendong to figure it out, deducing how many people she helped to alter scores and how many she reced, from just a ying card.


    But she feigned calmness and said, "Words without evidence, if you have any proof, bring it out."


    Xu Wendong smiled, "The three hundred thousand you received is evidence. I¡¯ve already recorded the serial numbers of that money. As for why that money is in your safe, exin it to the police when they arrive."


    Boom!


    These simple words were like a bolt from the blue for Wang Yanru. She had been extremely cautious about this matter, discussing it only in her office.


    She even installed electronic jamming devices in her office to block recordings and only epted cash, wanting to leave no evidence.


    Still, she was caught unawares by Xu Wendong!


    "Were you my teacher once, taught me for three years in junior high, and would you truly be so ungrateful to send me to prison?" Wang Yanru watched Xu Wendong with an unwilling expression.


    "Ungrateful?" Xu Wendongughed in anger, "My dear Teacher Wang, have you ever shown me any grace? In three years of junior high, what you despised most was me, the grandson of a Barefoot Doctor?"


    "If you indeed respected me, why would you arrange for my seat to be in the hygienic corner at the back right?"


    "If you had thought about my dignity, why force me to read a love letter to your niece aloud in front of the entire ss as a reason to make me drop out?"


    "I was eligible for the poverty student subsidy back in junior high, but did you ever give me that quota?"


    "No, even though the quota expired in your hands, and even though I applied, you never gave it to me."


    "Having treated me like that, you still dare to say I¡¯m ungrateful?"


    Xu Wendong grew more excited as he spoke, "Not to mention you haven¡¯t been kind to me, even if you had, I would still put justice before family today!"


    "For nothing else."


    "Just to simply seek justice for those forty-seven whose fates you changed!"


    "Your selfishness destroyed their future."


    "You took away their only opportunity to change their destiny!"


    "Not bringing you to justice would offend heaven and reason!"


    "Xu Wendong, Teacher begs you, can you not report me?" Wang Yanru looked at Xu Wendong in terror, realizing the grave repercussions of her crimes.


    That¡¯s why she intended to stop as soon as she used up a deck of cards, a total of fifty-four cards.


    Unexpectedly, things were unfolding now.


    At this point.


    Her only recourse was to beg Xu Wendong not to expose her, or else prison awaited her, and she would spend the rest of her life there!


    "Money, I will give you money, all my money!" Flustered and helpless, Wang Yanru tried to open the safe, only to be blocked by Xu Wendong, who struck it hard, deforming the door so that she couldn¡¯t open it.


    Clenching his teeth, Xu Wendong said, "Even if I didn¡¯t care for money, even if I were penniless, I wouldn¡¯t take your money."


    "That¡¯s not money, that¡¯s the lives of forty-seven impoverished students whose destinies you changed!"


    "When you spent that money, did you never think it bled someone else¡¯s blood?"


    Saying this, he angrily took out a thick phone from his pocket and spoke into it, "Old Deng, have your peoplee in and close the!"

 Chapter 345 - 344, Pay Your Taxes Quickly

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 344, Pay Your Taxes Quickly</h4>


    """


    The harsh sound of the rm instantly echoed at the school gate.


    Upon hearing it, Wang Yanru copsed directly onto the ground, her face pale as wax, without the slightest hint of color.


    Her eyes were filled with despair and defiance, "No, impossible, impossible, there¡¯s signal-blocking electronic equipment in my office. You can¡¯t have made a call out."


    Xu Wendongughed wildly, "I anticipated your anticipation. See the phone in my hand? It¡¯s a special police system phone that can make calls even in the middle of nowhere, let alone against your electronic devices!"


    "Your little tricks arepletely useless to me!"


    Xu Wendong had long foreseen this situation, which was why he called Deng Wencheng when he came and had him bring a special model phone.


    As a result, all the conversations between him and Wang Yanru would also be heard by Deng Wencheng, bing fatal evidence against Wang Yanru.


    Deng Wencheng arrived quickly with a group of people, and after entering the office, he immediately handcuffed Wang Yanru, an action that scared her into fainting before being carried into the police car.


    The principal of No. 9 High School came upon hearing the news, not expecting his subordinate to be taken away; he wanted to ask about it but was refused by Deng Wencheng.


    Afterwards, Deng Wencheng and Xu Wendong walked out of No. 9 High School side by side, speaking in low tones, "Old Meng called me before; the number of people involved in this incident is not small!"


    Meng Lingjun, the head of the Education Bureau, had been investigating after learning Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s grades were reced, especially after discovering things about Wang Yanru, and immediately investigated her close associates.


    Because he knew that those people must have been involved.


    Otherwise, Wang Yanru alone couldn¡¯t have aplished this.


    Xu Wendong said through gritted teeth, "Forty-seven underprivileged students had their destinies altered, ten years of hard study wasted, with a bleak future ahead, anyone who¡¯s eaten their blood-soaked buns must be taken down!"


    Feeling the chill emanating from Xu Wendong, Deng Wencheng couldn¡¯t help but shiver, knowing Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    Yet at this moment, he felt an authority unique to those in power.


    This aura was much more intense than Li Zhenfeng¡¯s.


    Deng Wencheng took a deep breath, saying gravely, "I will investigate this matter and deliver justice to those students, but you still need to prepare mentally."


    "After all, this case has a timeline spanning three years, and perhaps some people have already been promoted and transferred from Qingyuan. If that¡¯s true, things will be tricky."


    The dealings within the bureaucracy are quiteplex, and Deng Wencheng believed that ultimately it would be difficult to find the real big boss behind this case.


    "You do your investigating; just tell me the final results, and I¡¯ll handle the rest!" Xu Wendong lit a Da Qianmen cigarette, his mood exceptionally irritable.


    Today¡¯s events also made him realize what Li Zhenfeng had previously said, that a doctor couldn¡¯t save the country...


    There are many chaotic phenomena in reality.


    Perhaps a small decision by those in power can casually change countless people¡¯s destinies!


    This world was even darker and uglier than he had imagined.


    As they walked out of the school gate, Deng Wencheng suddenly said, "By the way,st night I opened two bottles of Maotai worth 6,500 yuan; cash or bank transfer?"


    Xu Wendong looked confused, "Huh? What Maotai? What does you opening Maotai have to do with me, Xu Wendong? Why should I transfer you the money?"


    Deng Wencheng got anxious, "Your uncle! Last night you said to bring two bottles for Director Meng, and I paid upfront. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten?"


    "Over six thousand bucks, that¡¯s my allowance for a month."


    Xu Wendong thought for a moment and said, "How about this, I¡¯ll have two bottles of Maotai delivered to your home tonight!"


    Deng Wencheng¡¯s mouth twitched, his nose nearly twisting in anger, "What do you mean deliver them to my home? Do you want people thinking I¡¯m taking bribes from you?"


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "So what you¡¯re saying is, you¡¯re not nning on keeping the two bottles of Maotai?"


    "You¡¯re a damn nobody." Deng Wencheng angrily got in the police car, rolled down the window, gave Xu Wendong a disdainful middle finger, and sped off.


    Xu Wendong turned to look at Nie Xiaoyu beside him and smiled, "Come on, let me drive you home first."


    He knew.


    With Wang Yanru¡¯s arrest, Nie Xiaoyu would definitely gain attention, as she was a victim.


    Returning to school for her was only a matter of time.


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded in agreement and then got into Xu Wendong¡¯s Mercedes, buckled her seatbelt, and gratefully said, "Xu Wendong, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me. Otherwise, I would have remained in the dark all my life."


    Xu Wendong gave the girl a re, "Didn¡¯t I tell you, there¡¯s no need for thank-you¡¯s between us?" Saying so, he started the car and drove off into the distance.


    In the passenger seat, Nie Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, her face reddened, nervously asking, "Do you... do you..."


    Xu Wendong was puzzled, "What about me?"


    Nie Xiaoyu mustered the courage to ask, "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "Why are you asking if I have a girlfriend?"


    "No reason, just a casual question." Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were flustered, quickly turning her head away, thinking Xu Wendong would understand her intentions.


    Yet, to her surprise, his emotional intelligence was so low...


    Oh well!


    Actually, Xu Wendong knew Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s intentions; she showed signs of confessing.


    But.


    As a self-proimed yboy, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t bring himself to be a jerk to Nie Xiaoyu.


    After all, she was his best friend during middle school, carrying his most cherished memories from that time.


    And Nie Xiaoyu was also a poor girl.


    If he hurt Nie Xiaoyu, he¡¯d surely get struck by lightning.


    Later, Xu Wendong dropped Nie Xiaoyu off at her ce, called his sister-inw Lin Yiren, and informed her he was returning to Qingshan Vige for work.


    Lin Yiren, although reluctant for Xu Wendong to leave, respected his decision and urged him toe back frequently to screw her.


    Those were her exact words, and faced with such a condition, Xu Wendong naturally agreed cheerfully, promising toe back whenever he had time to mess around with her.


    After that, Xu Wendong drove his Mercedes pickup towards Qingshan Vige, buying some sheep soup and ingredients when he got to the town, then traveled along the wide asphalt road towards the vige.


    The road to Qingshan Vige was still under construction, but it was in its final stages, expected to bepleted in a week at most.


    By the time he returned to the vige, the sun was nearly setting; Xu Wendong headed to the vigemittee that happened to have Su Li at home, who, upon seeing Xu Wendong, pulled him straight into the bedroom, her face flushed, eagerly taking off her clothes, "Quickly, hand over the public grain!"


    """

 Chapter 346 - 345, Why Are You Showing Off in Front of Me?

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 345, Why Are You Showing Off in Front of Me?</h4>


    Su Li¡¯s desire was not as intense as Lin Yiren¡¯s.


    But during the time apart from Xu Wendong, she missed his scent and the joy he brought her.


    Xu Wendong awkwardly said, "Teacher Xiao should have finished ss by now, what if shees back and sees us together?"


    If Xiao Ruyan wasn¡¯t living with Su Li, he certainly would have already been in the heart of the flower, but now he had to be wary of Xiao Ruyan returning.


    He couldn¡¯t let Xiao Ruyan see him with Su Li.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win over this top-tier married beauty teacher.


    Su Li, with eyes brimming with seduction, said, "It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s finish before shees back."


    At this point, what else could Xu Wendong say?


    He raised his weapon and mounted his horse, and joined the battle with Su Li.


    A melodious and enchanting tune slowly emerged from her lips.


    Fortunately, Xu Wendong was able to control the rhythm, and during Su Li¡¯s third climax, he released himself, delivering a day¡¯s worth of umted offerings to her...


    Just as the two had finished, Xiao Ruyan returned. She wore an off-white trench coat, paired with a ck turtleneck sweater, and tight-fitting jeans, which outlined curves that were breathtaking.


    Even though Xu Wendong had just engaged in those activities with Su Li, as long as Xiao Ruyan was willing, he could definitely instantaneously regain his fighting strength.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s invasive gaze, Xiao Ruyan shivered, a blush spreading across her face, recalling the suggestive photo Xu Wendong had sent her.


    She remembered the joy of indulging in it, but she kept a calm outward appearance, offering a gentle smile, "When did you get back?"


    "Not long ago, not much, I¡¯ve got somemb soup I bought, hurry and wash your hands to join us for a meal!" Xu Wendong said enthusiastically.


    Even though he wanted nothing more than to win over this top-tier married beauty teacher immediately.


    But from his experience,


    Everything should be done in moderation; pestering a woman like her would only make her resent him more.


    "Sure." Xiao Ruyan casually took off her coat and then washed her face.


    When she returned, Su Li also emerged from the bedroom with a rosyplexion.


    "Secretary Su, why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?" Xiao Ruyan asked with concern.


    Su Li feigned calmness and said, "I was just doing some yoga in my room, it¡¯s nothing."


    Xiao Ruyan didn¡¯t think much of it, took themb soup Xu Wendong handed over, thanked him, and then the three of them gathered to have dinner.


    The weather was getting cold, and drinking a bowl ofmb soup made people feel warm andfortable. Xu Wendong drank until he was sweating all over. After a hearty meal, he left the vigemittee with a toothpick in his mouth.


    At that moment,


    A familiar figure approached head-on.


    It was none other than the Vige Chief of Qingshan Vige, Zheng Yun.


    Previously, Zheng Yun didn¡¯t like him much. Although he had been to the provincial capital and knew Xu Wendong was the boss of the provincial underground forces, he still maintained a stern demeanor, holding an unlit cigarette in his mouth, with hands behind his back, exuding a haughty air.


    Zheng Yun let out a cold snort, "Don¡¯t you have any sense? Didn¡¯t you see my cigarette isn¡¯t lit?"


    Xu Wendong frowned.


    This old fox, does he love to show off so much?


    Knowing his own identity and still unting in front of him???


    Although somewhat displeased, Xu Wendong still took out his lighter to light the cigarette in his mouth, for the sake of Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s face!


    Zheng Yun took a drag, and earnestly said, "Xu Wendong, you are indeed quite impressive, but remember, I am Xiaomin¡¯s father."


    "No matter how awesome you are outside, if you want to be with Xiaomin, you¡¯d better behave respectfully in front of me."


    "I don¡¯t expect you to greet me daily, but at least, when we meet, you should initiate the greeting."


    "Understand?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to stoop to his level, but he found it most annoying when others tried to show off in front of him, so he silently took out his phone.


    Seeing Xu Wendong ignoring him, Zheng Yun got angry, "Xu, I¡¯m telling you again, do you..."


    Before he could finish speaking.


    He saw Xu Wendong holding up his phone, disying an extremely obscene scene, which was all too familiar to him.


    Not only was the scene familiar, but the protagonist was he himself.


    This sent chills down his spine.


    Never had he imagined that the absurd things he¡¯d done in the provincial capital had been recorded and were now in Xu Wendong¡¯s hands.


    He was furious, but more than that, he was apprehensive.


    Because once this video got out, he¡¯d be done for.


    Before he could react, Xu Wendong disyed a charming smile, "Vige Chief Zheng, what were you saying just now?"


    Although he was smiling.


    In Zheng Yun¡¯s eyes, he was more terrifying than a demon.


    He smoked nervously, awkwardly saying, "What I meant was, from now on, whenever I see you, I¡¯ll kindly greet you."


    "That sounds better." Xu Wendong said, taking out a Da Qianmen and putting it in his mouth. Seeing Zheng Yun motionless, he snorted, "You have no sense at all, can¡¯t you see my cigarette isn¡¯t lit?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Zheng Yun quickly took out his lighter, trembling as he lit Xu Wendong¡¯s cigarette, then sheepishly withdrew his hands.


    He was like a student who had made a mistake, obediently standing in front of his teacher¡¯s desk, awaiting rebuke...


    "Why do you insist on showing off in front of me?"


    "What gives you the right to show off in front of me?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly, with disdain evident in his words, "If you weren¡¯t showing off, this video would definitely rot in my hands."


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong!" Zheng Yun immediately admitted defeat.


    There¡¯s no choice.


    With such a big handle in Xu Wendong¡¯s hands, conceding was the only option.


    Xu Wendong exhaled a thick smoke, nonchntly saying, "In the future, we¡¯ll each mind our own business, as long as you don¡¯t act high and mighty in front of me, no third person will ever see this video, nor will it jeopardize your family."


    Zheng Yun: "Yes, yes."


    "Good for nothing." Xu Wendong, hands in his pockets, returned home, where he filled a bucket with cold water and took a cold shower in the courtyard.


    After all, as the saying goes, a good wash keeps one healthy.


    After showering, Xu Wendong, in only boxer shorts, returned to the bedroom. Lying on the bed, he picked up his phone and sent a text to Xiao Ruyan.


    "Does your waist still hurt?"


    "If it does,e to me, I¡¯ll give you a massage."


    "Guaranteed to massage away all your ailments."


    After sending the message, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced slightly, as he knew that Xiao Ruyan certainly understood his hint.


    If Xiao Ruyan agreed toe over for treatment, it would implicitly mean she was willing to be his confidante.


    He concentrated intently on the phone, each second felt like an eternity.


    Finally, after five whole minutes, he received Xiao Ruyan¡¯s reply: "I was just taking a bath, I¡¯ll head over in a moment!"

 Chapter 347 - 346, With the Mouth?

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 346, With the Mouth?</h4>


    After seeing Xiao Ruyan¡¯s message,


    Xu Wendong got excited and jumped to his feet, his eyes filled with excitement.


    "Atst, I can have this perfect housewife and beautiful teacher!" Xu Wendong was thrilled, and tonight he would unlock his experience with the beautiful teacher.


    It was obvious without even thinking that Xiao Ruyan was undoubtedly a very moist woman.


    And he.


    Just happened to like women who were "more hydrated."


    To show his respect for Xiao Ruyan, he even made a point of brushing his teeth and then put on a pair of shorts and a T-shirt.


    About ten minutester,


    Xiao Ruyan arrived at Xu Wendong¡¯s ce wearing a dark blue robe, her freshly bathed hair looking particrly sleek and smooth.


    "Come in!" Xu Wendong wore a charming smile on his face.


    Xiao Ruyan walked into the room a bit nervously, a hint of undisguisable tension on her face.


    Xu Wendong said, "Lie down on the bed and expose your lower back; I¡¯ll give you a massage."


    Xiao Ruyan obediently did as Xu Wendong instructed, taking off her robe to reveal a set of white silk pajamas beneath. The subtle peekaboo effect made Xu Wendong¡¯s heart race, even causing his breathing to be heavier.


    Xiao Ruyany down on the bed saturated with Xu Wendong¡¯s scent, then lifted her pajamas, revealing her enchanting snake-like waist. The edge of ace panty was peeking through at her waist...


    It was clear she had mustered up a lot of courage toe here.


    Xu Wendong extended both hands to her cool waist, knowing well what was about to happen, yet he hadn¡¯t forgotten his duty.


    After all, she was there seeking treatment from him, at least he needed to heal her ailment before moving on to other things.


    Just as Xu Wendong ced his hands on Xiao Ruyan¡¯s waist, she felt an electric shock and her body tensed immediately.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Sister Ruyan, you need to rx. If you¡¯re this tense, how can I help you with the treatment?"


    "Oh, okay."


    Xiao Ruyan blushed, trying to rx, then she felt Xu Wendong¡¯s hot hands check and press on her waist.


    "Your lower back muscles have an obvious strain, which is causing the pain."


    "But it¡¯s not a big problem; I¡¯ll give you a massage and promise it works like a charm." Xu Wendong calmly massaged Xiao Ruyan, a confident smile on his face.


    Lying on the bed, Xiao Ruyan enjoyed Xu Wendong¡¯s service, her face rxed with closed eyes, "I don¡¯t know about working like a charm, but your massage is really good, it¡¯s relieved my pain now."


    Xu Wendong gently massaged her waist and injected True Qi, ensuring her back muscle strain was healed.


    His hands softly moved up to her shoulders and back.


    While there weren¡¯t any problems in this area, it did help Xiao Ruyan rx, though Xu Wendong¡¯s hands asionally touched her side breast area, causing a tingling sensation in her heart.


    As if numerous tiny bugs were crawling around her heart.


    It brought a captivating blush to her face, making her look radiant and sulent, leaving Xu Wendong lost and unable to extricate himself.


    Seeing that Xiao Ruyan didn¡¯t stop him, he grew bolder, directly sliding his hand under her body to grasp her soft fullness.


    Meanwhile, his other hand kneaded her peachy bottom.


    Xiao Ruyan looked intoxicated with closed eyes, seemingly turning over to lie on the bed to ease Xu Wendong¡¯s movement.


    Clearly, this turning over made it more convenient for Xu Wendong, who freely caressed her softness, and instantly, a delightful moan escaped her lips, her face flushing with desire, and her eyes shimmering.


    Xu Wendong had ignited a fire in her heart, one that, once aze, could consume all her rationality and moral constraints.


    The room was warm like spring, filled with a suggestive atmosphere.


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to move his hand towards her pajama bottoms, she blushed, her eyes pleading, "Could you turn off the lights?"


    Xu Wendong was quite helpless.


    All his romantic partners, without exception, would request the lights be turned off when getting intimate.


    To the point, he didn¡¯t understand why.


    If they were elsewhere, turning off the lights wouldn¡¯t matter.


    Even in the dark, Xu Wendong could find his way to that enticing secret garden.


    But his workce and living space were in the same ce.


    If the lights were off and someone came seeking treatment, finding him with Xiao Ruyan would certainly damage both their reputations.


    Yet.


    He couldn¡¯t refuse Xiao Ruyan¡¯s request, so he turned off the lights andy beside her.


    And just as hey down, Xiao Ruyan showered him with a fervent kiss, passionately embracing him, forgetting the age gap, discarding the moral qualms, and disregarding shame.


    Xu Wendong reciprocated while his right hand crossed over two soft peaks to finally reach that secret garden.


    And by then, it was already enveloped in warm moisture.


    His fingers began to move.


    Agile as a demon.


    Xiao Ruyan could hardly withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s advances; her heated body convulsed in his embrace, her voice gradually bing more enchanting.


    This was absolutely the most beautiful melody in the world!


    Yes.


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s voice was inherently alluring, and that¡¯s aside from her identity as a teacher.


    Xu Wendong harbored desires to conquer her not merely because she was pretty and a married woman, but also because of her teacher status.


    As a man, who hasn¡¯t fantasized about doing such a thing with a teacher?


    Now that the dream was about to be reality, he felt genuinely thrilled and excited.


    Seeing that Xiao Ruyan was ready, Xu Wendong kissed her forehead lightly, then moved his hand to her waist. The woman obligingly arched her back, gently removing her clothes.


    This was the difference between a wife and a maiden!


    She was understanding.


    And cooperative.


    Xu Wendong changed his posture too, kneeling in front of her, and just as he was about to prepare himself to prate the fortress,


    Xiao Ruyan seemed to have thought of something, as if rmed she quickly retreated, mping her legs, her bright eyes in the dark betraying uncontroble tension and unease.


    Xu Wendong softly asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Xiao Ruyan was nervous, her eyes evasive, "I... I¡¯m not ready yet."


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    We¡¯ve both taken off our pants, and now you say you¡¯re not ready?


    You were justfortable, but have you considered how I feel?


    Xiao Ruyan sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s mood, nervously said, "Could you give me a little more time? I promise I can get over this hurdle."


    Xu Wendong frustratedly said, "But, I¡¯m quite ufortable right now!"


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s eyes darted around in panic, "Then what should we do?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up in a sly smile, "How about you use your mouth to help me?"

 Chapter 348 - 347, Unforgettable Memories

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 347, Unforgettable Memories</h4>


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face instantly flushed with a hint of crimson, her eyes filled with tension and unease, "I... I can¡¯t!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart leaped with joy, and he suppressed his excitement as he asked, "Do you want to learn?"


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s eyes shed with panic, "I can try."


    "Come on, today I am just a tool for you, you can do whatever you want!" Xu Wendongy spread-eagle on the bed, but something still stood proudly.


    Xiao Ruyan hesitated for a moment and then leaned down.


    At the same time,


    Xu Wendong was immediately enveloped by a moist feeling, an experience that was irresistible, and he let out a soul-stirring sound.


    Xiao Ruyan indeed wasn¡¯t skilled at this, but her ability to learn quickly made Xu Wendong experience the wonders of the human world through her rising and falling movements.


    Of course,


    His hands weren¡¯t idle either, reaching that much-desired ce, his fingers agile, aiming to conquer thest bit of a woman¡¯s reason and then devour it.


    But,


    He underestimated Xiao Ruyan¡¯s willpower.


    Though she was frail, her determination won Xu Wendong¡¯s admiration.


    Even as her whole body trembled, she never lost her mind.


    In resignation,


    Xu Wendong could only abandon that thought, quietly lying on the bed, enjoying the service Xiao Ruyan provided, until she, using both her mouth and hands, allowed Xu Wendong to find release.


    Only at that point did


    Xiao Ruyan finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    There was no other way,


    Xu Wendong was too enduring, which left her feeling fatigued.


    She swallowed with a blush, saying, "It¡¯s gettingte, I should head back." With that, she frantically put on her clothes and left Xu Wendong¡¯s ce.


    Even though Xiao Ruyan had left, Xu Wendongy there with a look of contentment.


    There was some regret that he hadn¡¯t won over Xiao Ruyan today.


    But,


    The rtionship between them had undergone a ¡¯qualitative¡¯ transformation, it was no longer just a simple friendship, and soon it would be a bond where both were inseparable like the legendary bond of Guan and Bao!


    Just as Xu Wendong took a post-coital smoke,


    His phone vibrated.


    Checking the phone, it was a message from Xiao Ruyan, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not ready yet, please give me some more time, okay?"


    Xu Wendong shamelessly replied, "I look forward to the day I enter your body."


    Xiao Ruyan sent a smiling emoji.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged and began cultivating.


    He had just entered the Qi Refinement Realm, but the Blood Vermilion Fruit obtained earlier at Shaoshi Mountain allowed him to glimpse the threshold of the Second Layer of Qi Refining Period.


    And after returning and being with his sister-inw Lin Yiren and Su Li, the True Qi within him was now sufficient to break through the shackles and step into the Second Layer of Qi Refining Period.


    This breakthrough was without suspense, and it didn¡¯t even make Xu Wendong feel any excitement.


    After the breakthrough, he cultivated the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    This was the number one defensive cultivation technique in the thousands of years of Great Xia¡¯s history, and once sessfully cultivated, Xu Wendong¡¯s own strength would increase significantly.


    Although his current strength surpassed that of a Grandmaster, the power of a Great Grandmaster was still unknown.


    And there was an even more important point.


    He believed that there must be other cultivators like himself in this world.


    And as a cultivator, he deeply understood that the greatest weakness of a cultivator was their frail physical body.


    Therefore, before encountering those other cultivators,


    What he had to do was enhance his physical strength, because the world of cultivators was extremely cruel, where the weak are prey to the strong, fighting for opportunities, and sometimes even risking their lives.


    Cultivating the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt now was to prepare for the future.


    He thought that cultivating the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt would be difficult.


    But unexpectedly,


    It only took one night for him to cultivate Gang Qi, which he could envelop his entire body with, simr to using True Qi as a shield.


    Clearly,


    The defensive effect of Gang Qi was even stronger than that of True Qi.


    Gang Qi could block all attacks, while True Qi could only block most of the attacks.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Why is the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shirtpatible with Taoist cultivation techniques?"


    Xu Wendong was surprised.


    However, he didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    Seeing that the sky outside had already brightened, he dressed, washed up, and went to the vige¡¯s small store.


    Since the time to the town had been greatly reduced, the variety avable in the small store had increased greatly, offering not only soybean milk and fried dough sticks but even steamed buns and spicy soup for breakfast.


    Xu Wendong bought some breakfast and headed to Elder Qin¡¯s house at the west end of the vige.


    At that time, Elder Qin had already woken up and was sweeping the fallen leaves in the courtyard with a broom.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong appear, his aged face broke into a kind smile, "I knew you¡¯de back unscathed,d!"


    "Let¡¯s eat first!" Xu Wendong went inside to find bowls and chopsticks, poured the spicy soup into a bowl, and apanied them to the courtyard with a table.


    Although it was already autumn, the temperature was still rtivelyfortable, especially with the fiery red sun hanging overhead, giving a sense of warmth.


    During breakfast, Xu Wendong ryed the events that happened in Luoyang to Elder Qin.


    Upon learning that Han Li had died saving him,


    Elder Qin¡¯s eyes immediately grew misty, "That guy was the one I had the highest hopes for, with both courage and capability. Even though he broke the sect rules of the Life-Seeking Sect, it was understandable."


    Xu Wendong said, "Yes, he was a person worthy of admiration!"


    "Even though he betrayed the Life-Seeking Sect, at a critical moment he upheld national righteousness, even sacrificing his life for it."


    "So, I had his memorial tablet enshrined in the Hall of Valiant Spirits."


    Elder Qin sighed softly, "He deserves to be honored there!"


    After a pause, Elder Qinmented, "I never expected Yue Qian Mountain to make an appearance this time, fortunately, your extraordinary abilities rid us of him, helping to clean the house of The Outer Eight Sects."


    Xu Wendong replied, "This was just a duty for the younger generation."


    Elder Qin chuckled and asked, "Yue Qian Mountain spent decades setting a trap for Elder Fang, but in the end, it benefited you. Did the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate bring you any advantages?"


    "It did!" Xu Wendong recounted the incident of discovering the Blood Vermilion Fruit at Shaoshi Mountain.


    Elder Qin grinned widely, "Isn¡¯t it just as I said? Even a sliver of weak Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate falling on a person can bring about a lot of fortune."


    "However, this thing is a consumable; once it¡¯s used up, your fortune and opportunities will weaken."


    "Or even disappear."


    "Is it really that serious?" Xu Wendong shivered slightly, "Elder, do you know how to enhance the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate?"


    Elder Qin shook his head, "Throughout history, countless cultivators have sought to obtain the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate and gather a nation¡¯s fate upon themselves, but no one has seeded, and no one knows what the answer is."


    Xu Wendong sighed, deciding not to dwell on this question further, and curiously asked, "I have be the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect, can you tell me your dream now?"

 Chapter 349 - 348, The Beautiful Teacher was Drugged

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 348, The Beautiful Teacher was Drugged</h4>


    Elder Qin had said that he once had a dream.


    And that this dream could only be fulfilled when Xu Wendong became the Sect Leader of Life-Seizing Sect.


    Now that Xu Wendong had be the Sect Leader, he was eager to help Elder Qin fulfill his dream, as he owed this to him.


    He didn¡¯t like owing people favors.


    Elder Qin looked somber and said, "My dream is quite simple, just wishing that the Life-Seeking Sect could win first ce in thepetition of The Outer Eight Sects."


    "Ah?" Xu Wendong asked, "Could you borate?"


    Elder Qin smiled and said, "It¡¯s nothing much, although The Outer Eight Sects are very united and sharemon goals, that¡¯s only when facing external threats."


    "But privately, The Outer Eight Sects alsopete with each other, and every ten years there¡¯s a grand tournament."


    "The results of Life-Seeking Sect have been very stable."


    "Yes, it¡¯s always ranked eighth." At this, there was a bitter smile on his face. The Life-Seeking Sect was ranked eighth among The Outer Eight Sects.


    But that didn¡¯t mean its strength was eighth.


    Yet, for so many years, the Life-Seeking Sect had never broken the curse of beingst.


    As if their ranking defined their strength.


    When Elder Qin became the Sect Leader of Life-Seeking Sect, he dreamed of breaking this curse and changing theirst-ce standing.


    But...


    He hadn¡¯t participated in the ten-year tournament because he got severely injured in a duel with Yue Qian Mountain and lost his memory...


    Now, he could only entrust this unfinished dream to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong understood what had happened, and curiously asked, "What does thepetition of The Outer Eight Sects involve?"


    Elder Qin shook his head slightly, "The content of thepetitions changes every year, regarding what it is now... I don¡¯t know."


    He had been absent for fifty years, missing five of the grand tournaments of The Outer Eight Sects, and with times changing, he really didn¡¯t know if the content of thepetition had changed over time.


    Elder Qin added, "The date for the grandpetition of The Outer Eight Sects is New Year¡¯s Eve, and there are more than two months left, you can inquire about past content of thepetition and n early!"


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong agreed readily, after a big meal, he prepared to leave. Before leaving, he told Elder Qin that he had informed his son Qin Feng and his disciple Mo Yuan of his whereabouts.


    Although Elder Qin was reluctant to see his son and disciple, he also understood that some things were impossible to avoid.


    Xu Wendong, having nothing better to do, strolled over to Qing Shan Vige Primary School. It was Saturday, so the students weren¡¯t in school.


    Xiao Ruyan and the new teacher Zhang Dewu were doing a big clean-up at the school, which was why Xu Wendong nned toe and help reduce some of Xiao Ruyan¡¯s workload.


    After all, when faced with such an ideal wife-like teacher, Xu Wendong really couldn¡¯t bear to let her do physicalbor unless¡ªshe was riding on top of him...


    Upon arriving at the school, Xu Wendong frowned.


    He didn¡¯t see Xiao Ruyan or Zhang Dewu.


    But in the corner of the yground, there were two sickles for cutting grass.


    "Where are they?"


    Xu Wendong was puzzled.


    And then...


    From Zhang Dewu¡¯s dormitory next to the ssroom, came Xiao Ruyan¡¯s weak voice, "Bastard... let go of me... if you do this... I¡¯ll call the police..."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong walked over with big strides. Even though the curtains in the room were drawn, his spiritual power detected what was happening inside.


    At this time, Xiao Ruyany weakly on the bed, her face flushed. She looked as if she had been drugged, her breathing bing more rapid.


    Zhang Dewu, with a lewd smile, took off his clothes, intending to take Xiao Ruyan directly, but he also turned on the recording function on his phone.


    "Even if you call the police, no one will believe you because you¡¯ll soon be throwing yourself at me, begging me to screw you!" Zhang Dewu said, his face full of malice.


    He had waited long for this day.


    He had specifically bought some potent drugs online, all to conquer Xiao Ruyan, this stunning wife-like beauty teacher, to press her beneath him and listen to the divine sounds she would make.


    A strong sense of despair rose in Xiao Ruyan¡¯s heart.


    She never expected Zhang Dewu to be such a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing; she really shouldn¡¯t have drunk the beverage he handed her.


    Thinking of this, she felt deep regret.


    Had she known today woulde, she would¡¯ve given herself to Xu Wendongst night.


    Feeling the increasing heat in her abdomen, Xiao Ruyan¡¯s sanity quickly faded, and, unable to control herself, she reached her hand inside her clothes, also making sensuous sounds, "So hot, I¡¯m really so hot..."


    "Do you need me to help cool you down?" Zhang Dewu grinned.


    "Yes, quickly give it to me!" Xiao Ruyan¡¯s eyes were seductive.


    Zhang Dewu swallowed hard, and just as he was about to pounce on Xiao Ruyan, Xu Wendong kicked open the door, letting out a furious shout: "Zhang Dewu, you son of a bitch!"


    The sudden scene scared Zhang Dewu into a shiver, obviously not expecting Xu Wendong to appear at this time. However, he wasn¡¯t scared, a fierce light shed in his eyes: "Xu, do you really think this young master would be afraid of you? Meddlinges at a price."


    Saying this, he clenched his fist and swung it at Xu Wendong.


    "Trash!"


    Xu Wendong grabbed his wrist, pulling him forward into a Tieshankao.


    He didn¡¯t use full strength, because if he did, Zhang Dewu would certainly die on the spot, but even with a light collision, Zhang Dewu let out a terrible scream.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong raised a finger, injecting True Qi into Zhang Dewu¡¯s lower abdomen.


    Although he could kill Zhang Dewu directly.


    Zhang Dewu was ultimately a teacher, killing him would be troublesome; the police would definitely investigate, and it might even implicate Xiao Ruyan.


    Although Xiao Ruyan was the victim, being drugged would also tarnish her reputation.


    "Damn it, what did you do to me?" Zhang Dewu red at Xu Wendong in rage, his eyes nearly spitting fire, and the situation below was so swollen it felt like it might burst any minute.


    That feeling was like having taken Viagra.


    A whole bottle of Viagra.


    "I just helped you be more enduring!" Xu Wendong grinned with a cruel smile, then kicked Zhang Dewu flying outside.


    Zhang Dewu flew out with a scream, but didn¡¯t feel any pain, his brain fried with lust, his mind filled only with desire.


    Seeing a stray dog in the distance, he panting heavily, ran over, grabbed the panicked stray dog, and disyed his masculinity...


    On the other side, the already inmed Xiao Ruyan jumped into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms.


    Fiercely kissing him, her hands hurried to unbutton Xu Wendong¡¯s pants, her face flushed, eyes filled with desire, "Quick, I want you inside me!"

 Chapter 350 - 349, Capturing the Top-Notch Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 349, Capturing the Top-Notch Teacher</h4>


    Feeling Xiao Ruyan¡¯s passion, Xu Wendong almost lost his mind.


    Although he had always longed to have this stunning married beauty and teacher,


    he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her.


    He didn¡¯t want to have her when she was drugged.


    He wanted to be with Xiao Ruyan when she was clear-headed, and to create an unforgettable memory together.


    Thinking of this,


    he suppressed his inner desire and injected True Qi into Xiao Ruyan¡¯s body, converging it to her head. Even though Xiao Ruyan had been drugged,


    with his current methods, he could still help her recover.


    As expected,


    when the True Qi entered Xiao Ruyan¡¯s brain, she clearly felt a cool sensation, and the heat in her heart slowly faded.


    Xu Wendong truly had a miraculous ability to heal with a touch.


    "Why did you do this?" Xiao Ruyan looked at Xu Wendong with gratitude, even though her reason had been swallowed by desire before, she clearly remembered what had happened.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s unwillingness to take advantage of her deeply moved her.


    She crossed the barrier in her heart.


    "I want to have you when you¡¯re sober," Xu Wendong gazed at her affectionately.


    "Thank you for your respect." Xiao Ruyan shed an enchanting smile, then wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him passionately. She whispered like a mosquito by Xu Wendong¡¯s ear, "I¡¯m ready now."


    Xu Wendong looked at her in surprise, "Really?"


    Xiao Ruyan blushed and nodded, full of shyness, "But you¡¯re too big, you¡¯ll have to be gentle."


    Although she longed to be with Xu Wendong, she was somewhat apprehensive about him.


    After all, this guy¡¯s asset was truly intimidating, and she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t handle it.


    Hearing this,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s desire exploded instantly. He embraced the woman in his arms, showering her with his warmth and fervor, and in a moment, made the woman lose her reason.


    Then everything unfolded naturally.


    Xu Wendong also gained a deeper understanding of this exquisite married beauty and teacher.


    Even though she had a child,


    and was much older than Xu Wendong,


    Xu Wendong was deeply infatuated with this older beautiful aunt.


    Unlike Yan Liuli, although Xiao Ruyan was also an older beautiful aunt, she was very conservative and did not disy wanton behavior.


    She always maintained a gentle and elegant image.


    The two indulged in the passionate harmony where you became part of me, and I became part of you.


    At the peak of Xiao Ruyan¡¯s waves, Xu Wendong also let go of himself, and both of them reached the most beautiful sensation in both body and mind.


    "Wendong, thank you for letting me experience the joy of being a woman!" Xiao Ruyan disyed a birdlike dependency, leaning blissfully into Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace.


    Xu Wendong savored the woman¡¯s fragrance, wearing a faint smile, "Haven¡¯t you experienced the joy of being a woman before?"


    Xiao Ruyan lightly replied, "You might not believe it, but I was only with that man once, and then I got pregnant."


    Xu Wendong was full of surprise, "Got hit on the first night?"


    Xiao Ruyan let out a bitter "Hmm," "Even now, thinking back, it feels incredible, but that¡¯s the truth!"


    After a pause, she blushed and looked up, "Do you think that, since we didn¡¯t use any protection, I might get pregnant?"


    "It probably won¡¯t be that coincidental!" Xu Wendong looked embarrassed.


    Actually, he knew the answer.


    Being a cultivator, it was destined to be almost impossible to conceive offspring easily.


    That was the greatest punishment from heaven to cultivators.


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s lips curled, "If I really got hit, would you want this child?"


    "I would!" Xu Wendong answered without hesitation, expressing the answer from his heart.


    He didn¡¯t want his sister-inw to get pregnant after being with her.


    But except for sister-inw Lin Yiren, he¡¯d be happy for anyone else to get pregnant, even allowing the child to be born.


    That was also why he never used protection when doing that kind of thing.


    Because he wanted to leave behind a descendant as much as possible before he matured.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s answer deeply moved Xiao Ruyan, but she just casually asked. Not to mention that such a thing wouldn¡¯t happen, even if she truly got pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t be able to have that child.


    Because she understood in her heart, she and Xu Wendong could only bepanions in spirit, destined not to walk into the hall of marriage.


    Since that was the case, she absolutely couldn¡¯t have his child, as that would cause the child to grow up in an iplete family.


    The damage brought by the original family required a lifetime to heal.


    Having given birth to a daughter was already the biggest regret of her life.


    How could she have a second one?


    "Let¡¯s go out first."


    Xu Wendong heard bursts of cursing from afar, immediately tidied up his clothes, and went out first.


    Xiao Ruyan quickly tidied up her clothes, following Xu Wendong to an abandoned courtyard on the west side of the school.


    At that time,


    many vigers had already gathered around the courtyard, looking inside with disdainful and disgusted nces.


    "You damn bastard, let go of my sow!"


    Apanied by a loud voice, a middle-aged woman ran in, flushed red. This courtyard belonged to her husband¡¯s ancestors, so they turned it into a pigsty, raising two sows.


    However,


    some vigers had heard screams like those of a pig being ughtered earlier, so they came to watch.


    What they saw was beyond horrifying.


    The new teacher was acting like he had gone mad, ying some role-ying game, acting as a breeding pig, and at that moment, he was crazily thrusting against a sow.


    Beside himy a stray dog that had lost its breath, with its back end bleeding profusely, looking extremely tragic.


    "To think he is a people¡¯s teacher. How can he do such absurd things in broad daylight? It¡¯s simply sickening!"


    "How can such garbage be a role model?"


    "I propose to kick him out of the vige. He doesn¡¯t deserve to teach our vige¡¯s children."


    "Right, his character is corrupt, his worldview distorted, leaving him here would only influence the next generation. He must be driven out of Qingshan Vige."


    "I always thought this guy was lecherous and didn¡¯t seem like a good person, but I never expected he¡¯d do something like this!"


    The vigers were deeply disgusted by Zhang Dewu¡¯s behavior. Not to mention him being a people¡¯s teacher, even just as a person, you can¡¯t do such a thing to a pig!


    Perhaps he was pleasured, but did he ever consider the pig¡¯s feeling?


    Using that tiny thing of his was simply the greatest insult to the pig!


    Amid people¡¯s criticisms.


    Zhang Dewu shivered, revealing a smile of unsatisfied desire.


    At the same time, he also became much clearer.


    He looked at the sow in front of him, then at the vigers outside the pigsty with their phones filming, and sat down in the muddy pigsty, his face pale as wax: "What... what have I done?"

 Chapter 351 - 350, I still want to eat you

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 350, I still want to eat you</h4>


    Zhang Dewu¡¯s eyes were full of terror; he had no idea what had happened.


    "Zhang Dewu, you¡¯re nothing but a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Not only did you mess with the dog, but you also had your way with the old sow!"


    "How do you expect this old sow to live with dignity from now on?" Xu Wendong was adding fuel to the fire from the side, a mischievous smile on his face.


    He couldn¡¯t just kill Zhang Dewu outright. After all, he was a teacher, not a rogue, and killing him would undoubtedly bring a lot of trouble.


    That¡¯s why he came up with this n.


    It was all to ruin Zhang Dewu¡¯s reputation and get him expelled from Qingshan Vige.


    At the same time.


    Zhang Dewu recalled what had happened before, and suddenly let out a piercing scream. He looked like a madman as he scrambled out of the pigsty, shouting, "No, it can¡¯t be, it¡¯s impossible, I didn¡¯t mess with any dog, nor did I touch a pig!"


    First, he screamed, then heughed hysterically, his actions were so bizarre that the vigers frowned in disapproval.


    Was he mad?


    Zheng Yun immediately called the police and then informed the vige head about the situation, making it clear that Qingshan Vige did not need a morally corrupt teacher like Zhang Dewu.


    The deranged Zhang Dewu was taken away by the police, and by noon, the Education Bureau had called to say they would assign two new teachers to the vige.


    Perhaps fearingints from the vigers, they made sure to emphasize one thing: they would be women!


    The vigers were delighted to hear this.


    Zheng Yun and Su Li even discussed building a school, since the vige now had enough funds to do so; it wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Not only that, but they also nned to build dormitories for the new teachers so that they could wholeheartedly focus on their teaching.


    This idea was wholeheartedly embraced by Su Li, and they implemented it immediately.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong and Xiao Ruyan were cutting the weeds on the yground, both drenched in sweat, with dust and seeds from the weeds clinging to them, making them feel sticky and ufortable.


    "I know a secluded spot by the river to the east, how about we go wash up?" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hide his desire for Xiao Ruyan.


    "Are you sure we won¡¯t be seen?" Xiao Ruyan wanted to be with Xu Wendong.


    Although they had been intimate before, she still craved the joy that Xu Wendong brought her.


    However, she felt a bit worried about going to the river.


    "Don¡¯t worry, no one will see us." Xu Wendong grinned and led Xiao Ruyan to the riverbank. Although autumn had arrived, the remnants of the autumn sun made the river water not too cold.


    The location Xu Wendong mentioned was a kilometer downstream, where there was a bend, and the water was only a little over a meter deep, offering great seclusion, although getting there meant crossing a Thorn Forest.


    He carried Xiao Ruyan through the Thorn Forest, using his True Qi to prevent her from getting scratched. Once they reached the soft sand beach, they shed their clothes and stepped into the warm bend.


    "What are you staring at?"


    Xiao Ruyan was scrubbing the dust off her body when she caught Xu Wendong¡¯s intense gaze. Blushing, she turned away shyly like a bashful maiden, unable to meet his eyes.


    Xu Wendong stepped forward, embracing her from behind, pressing against her. Savoring her unique scent, he whispered, "I want to devour you!"


    A simple deration shattered Xiao Ruyan¡¯s remaining modesty, and she turned to kiss Xu Wendong passionately.


    Though they stood in the river,


    The spark between them couldn¡¯t be contained.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the woman by his side started to sing a heavenly melody.


    The once-calm river surface rippled with waves...


    Their battlefield moved from the river to the beach, making the ground their bed, as the air was filled with the fragrance of love.


    At that moment, their souls soared and merged once again.


    Afterward.


    Xiao Ruyany quietly on Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, a look of contentment on her face, reliving the joy from earlier, feeling like she was young again.


    With a hint of affection in her eyes, she softly said, "You must have had a lot of girlfriends, right?"


    "No, I only have you." Xu Wendong tly denied.


    Though he had many women, this was something he absolutely couldn¡¯t confess.


    "I¡¯m not some naive young girl. Do you really think I¡¯d believe you?" Xiao Ruyan rolled her eyes, looking charmingly flirtatious.


    Xu Wendong felt a bit guilty.


    Indeed, his words might deceive Zheng Xiaomin or Chen Qiaomu,


    But they¡¯d never fool a mature woman far older than him.


    "How do you know I¡¯ve had many girlfriends?" Xu Wendong awkwardly asked.


    Blushing, Xiao Ruyan replied, "It feels like you¡¯re very skilled at this, knowing when to advance and retreat, making one feel exceptionallyfortable."


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, "Isn¡¯t it possible that the reason I¡¯m so skilled is because of my natural talent?"


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s smile froze slightly, "Wendong, do you know why I like you?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head.


    Xiao Ruyan continued, "The reason I like you is that I enjoy thefort I feel being with you, but this feeling could be destroyed by lies and yful banter."


    "I don¡¯t like glib-tongued people."


    Xu Wendong was utterly embarrassed, not knowing what to do.


    Xiao Ruyan added, "You don¡¯t need to hide your romantic history, and I will never ask about it in the future. I just hope that when I¡¯m bored, you can keep mepany, be my emotionalpanion, and give me some sense of security."


    "If one day you tire of me, or stop liking me, all you need to say is farewell, and I promise not to cling to you."


    Her mood noticeably dipped.


    Facing this rtionship with a significant age gap, although she found joy as a woman, she remained filled with insecurity.


    Even though they had just begun, some things were inevitable.


    Like... separation.


    Xu Wendong hugged her tightly, whispering, "No matter what happens, my feelings for you will never change!"


    "There is nothing in this world that can tear us apart, even if your beauty fades, my love for you will not diminish."


    "Besides, I won¡¯t allow my woman to grow old before my eyes."


    His tone was calm, yet it carried an unwavering determination.


    "Silly, no one can avoid growing old." Xiao Ruyan sighed softly, but her smiling face proved that Xu Wendong¡¯s words had greatly pleased her.


    Xu Wendong gazed at her affectionately, "Promise me, be my woman from now on, and I¡¯ll make up for all the happiness you¡¯ve missed in your life!"


    "Come hell or high water, you belong to me!"


    "I promise you,e hell or high water, nothing will ever tear us apart!" Xiao Ruyan nodded emotionally, her heart brimming with happiness.

 Chapter 352 - 351, can you stay with me tonight?

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 351, can you stay with me tonight?</h4>


    Hearing Xiao Ruyan¡¯s words, Xu Wendong felt much more at ease. He was really afraid that one day this woman would leave him.


    As for the matter of appearance aging...


    Now that he had reached the Qi Refinement Realm as a cultivator, he couldpletely refine a Youth Preserving Pill to keep her youthful forever.


    Yes.


    The Taoist Sect had many mysterious means, and alchemy was one of them, but to refine elixirs, one needed to have the cultivation level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    The ancient expert Ge Hong was a renowned master of alchemy.


    However, refining elixirs was troublesome, requiring a Pill Furnace and some extremely rare herbs.


    These had to be sought out slowly.


    He looked at the delicate woman in his arms with deep affection, "In fact, the two of us are already apart now!"


    Xiao Ruyan lookedpletely confused, "Aren¡¯t I in your arms? How are we apart?"


    Xu Wendong gave a sly smile, "Our bodies are apart, not connected!"


    At the same time, Xiao Ruyan sensed the change in Xu Wendong, her eyes filled with disbelief, eximing, "You... you¡¯re not tired at all, no need for a break?"


    She knew Xu Wendong was robust with vital energy, juste of age.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that just with a little talking, he would be so vigorous.


    To know they had already been together twice today!


    "Mainly because you¡¯re so enchanting!" Xu Wendong leaned in and kissed her.


    A simple sentence.


    Melted Xiao Ruyan¡¯s heart, love overflowing, she couldn¡¯t help but say, "Hurry, give me!"


    ------


    On the evening before sunset.


    The clothes they washed earlier were also dried by the sun.


    Although Xu Wendong could use True Qi to dry clothes, he chose not to, firstly because he didn¡¯t want Xiao Ruyan to know his identity as a cultivator.


    After all, it¡¯s better to keep emotions pure.


    Without too much entanglement.


    Because he could feel that in this rtionship with Xiao Ruyan, she was already very self-conscious, and if she knew he was a miraculous cultivator, she would feel even more inadequate.


    Secondly, it also allowed him more alone time with Xiao Ruyan.


    After dressing, Xu Wendong carried Xiao Ruyan away from the curve, only putting her down when they reached the east end of the vige.


    They strolled in the sunset, feeling very romantic and happy.


    Later, he went with Xiao Ruyan to the temporary office of the vigemittee, where Su Li and Zheng Yun had already discussed the specifics of constructing a school.


    nning an open area to build a new school on a new site.


    For two months.


    Seeing Xu Wendong and Xiao Ruyan walk in, Zheng Yun gave a polite smile before getting up to leave.


    Once outside, he spat viciously.


    As an experienced man, he had a keen intuition.


    Xu Wendong definitely had more than one woman in the vige, and it was no surprise that Xiao Ruyan was also won over by him!


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t stand Xu Wendong.


    After all, this guy even flirted with his daughter.


    But even so, he couldn¡¯t take down Xu Wendong.


    Because thetter had a deadly hold over him.


    ------


    Having won over Xiao Ruyan, Xu Wendong was in a great mood, personally cooking four dishes and even buying a case of beer.


    The three sat under a sky full of stars, eating, drinking, and the atmosphere was exceptionally warm.


    Indeed.


    Xu Wendong also had a very bold idea in mind.


    If he could win over both Xiao Ruyan and Su Li, it would surely be one of life¡¯s greatest pleasures.


    However.


    As soon as this idea surfaced, he suppressed it in the depths of his heart.


    Because he could feel that whether it was Xiao Ruyan or Su Li, they were both conservative women who couldn¡¯t ept such absurdity.


    "Li Li, I¡¯ve thought about it, I¡¯ll move back to the school!" Xiao Ruyan suddenly said.


    Su Li appeared surprised, "Sister Ruyan, why are you moving back to the school? Isn¡¯t it nice living here?"


    Xiao Ruyan smiled, "Living here is indeed quite nice, whether it¡¯s washing up or using the bathroom, everything¡¯s more convenient than at school."


    "But I¡¯ve lived at the school for almost two years, and I¡¯ve already adapted to that environment."


    "I haven¡¯t been able to sleep these nights since staying here."


    "Besides, with Zhang Dewu gone too, I figured I should head back!"


    She had indeed adapted to that environment.


    But her reason for moving back wasn¡¯t just that.


    Mainly because being alone suited her.


    If she missed Xu Wendong, she could also have hime and stay over.


    After all, the two of them hadn¡¯t done anything like that in bed yet...


    Su Li sighed softly, "Since Sister Ruyan wants to go back, little sister won¡¯t hold you back. After all, in life, beingfortable is the most important thing!"


    She didn¡¯t forcibly keep her.


    Because there was no need for that.


    After all, ever since Xiao Ruyan moved in, Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t spent the night here, so even when they were together doing that, she was on edge.


    Her leaving was just right, facilitating her and Xu Wendong.


    Hearing this.


    Xu Wendong also felt a bit excited, the happy days were about to begin!


    He had already nned, spending Monday and Wednesday nights with Su Li, Tuesday and Thursday nights with Xiao Ruyan, and for Friday, Saturday, and Sunday...


    He had to find a way to get the little widow Zhao Ranran and Wang Feifei together.


    Just the thought of it was tantalizing!


    After the meal, Su Li didn¡¯t let Xu Wendong clear the table, instead asking him to help Xiao Ruyan move, giving him a look before he left as if to say,e stay with meter.


    To this, Xu Wendong naturally had no objections.


    He gave her an "OK" gesture, then helped Xiao Ruyan move all her luggage and bedding back to school.


    He even helped her set up the bedding.


    Just as Xu Wendong was letting out a sigh of relief, Xiao Ruyan suddenly embraced him from behind, whispering, "Can you stay with me tonight?"


    Feeling the softness from behind, Xu Wendong almost wanted to cry.


    He suddenly realized.


    Having many women wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.


    Like now.


    He had clearly promised Su Li to apany her, but Xiao Ruyan was also asking him to stay.


    Should he refuse, or agree?


    Actually, he knew deep down that whether he went or stayed, tonight would inevitably leave one woman waiting alone...


    Just then.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, disying a call from Deng Wencheng.


    "Take the call first!" Xiao Ruyan smiled, but a sense of loss surged in her heart, because at the moment when Xu Wendong didn¡¯t readily agree to stay, she knew.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t here.


    "Old Deng, speak." Xu Wendong stepped into the courtyard to answer Deng Wencheng¡¯s call.


    Deng Wencheng said, "The investigation into Wang Yanru¡¯s case is almostplete, involving neen people, two of whom have retired, and the remaining sixteen have all been apprehended."


    "And the other one?" Xu Wendong frowned, a sense of unease rising in his heart.


    Deng Wencheng replied, "The other one is named Liu Yongjun, the biggest beneficiary of this case, but we have no direct evidence proving his involvement."


    "Most importantly, he has already left the Qingyuan officialdom."


    Xu Wendong ground his teeth, "Where did he go?"

 Chapter 353 - 352: The Meticulous Su Li

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 352: The Meticulous Su Li</h4>


    Deng Wencheng, "Su Province, Donghai City, currently serving as the Secretary of the Donghai City Political and Legal Affairs Commission."


    Upon hearing this,


    Xu Wendong felt a deep sense of helplessness.


    If Liu Yongjun held a position in the province¡¯s officialdom, it would be fine; as long as he made a call to Su Li¡¯s father, he could definitely investigate Liu Yongjun thoroughly.


    But the problem was,


    Liu Yongjun had already gone to Su Province.


    Although it was a neighboring province, it was still out of his reach.


    "Are you sure Liu Yongjun is the mastermind behind that case?" Xu Wendong asked unwillingly.


    Deng Wencheng said, "We don¡¯t have direct evidence that Liu Yongjun is the mastermind behind that case, but his former driver is now the head of the personnel department in the Education Bureau."


    Xu Wendong fell silent.


    A driver couldn¡¯t have the power to alter someone else¡¯s grades; most likely, Liu Yongjun¡¯s driver was just a scapegoat.


    Deng Wencheng sighed lightly, "Wendong, that¡¯s just how it is; even when some peoplemit a crime, they still manage to stay out of it, and we can¡¯t find anything against them!"


    "Let me think about it!"


    Xu Wendong felt powerless. He really wanted to bring Liu Yongjun to justice; it was the only way to do right by those forty-seven underprivileged students.


    But now he felt a bit at a loss.


    After hanging up the phone,


    Xu Wendong returned to Xiao Ruyan¡¯s room.


    At this time, the woman had already fallen asleep in bed; after all, she was really exhausted today.


    Xu Wendong gently kissed her forehead, covered her with a nket, and then tiptoed out.


    Afterwards,


    Xu Wendong went back to Su Li¡¯s ce.


    By this time, Su Li had already showered and was waiting for Xu Wendong in a ck slip dress. Although Xu Wendong adjusted his state of mind to wholeheartedly be with Su Li,


    afterwards, Su Li still asked, "Did something happen? Why do you seem distracted?"


    "Really?" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want his emotions to affect the women around him, only wanting to bring them happiness.


    "Yes!" Su Li said, "When we were together before, you would always ask me to change positions several times, but this time, not once."


    Xu Wendong forced a smile, surprised that Su Li noticed his distraction in such details. He no longer hid his feelings and told Su Li about Nie Xiaoyu and others¡¯ grades being altered and their fate changed.


    Su Li sighed softly, "I heard about this from the news; the impact was extremely adverse."


    "It even drew significant attention from the education department."


    "Although those forty-seven students will be re-examined and all involved have been arrested, the damage to those students is immense."


    "As for Liu Yongjun..."


    "Just pretend he has nothing to do with the case!"


    Su Li was part of the system, and having grown up in a family within the system, she saw some things more clearly than Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Is there really no way to bring Liu Yongjun to justice?"


    Su Li gave her opinion, "Unless you enter the Su Province officialdom to find evidence of Liu Yongjun¡¯s crimes, there¡¯s no other way."


    Xu Wendong sighed secretly.


    Liu Yongjun was now the Secretary of the Donghai City Political and Legal Affairs Commission in Su Province, holding a high position. Even if he entered the Su Province officialdom, how long would it take to reach that level???


    Moreover, he was a cultivator.


    His goal was cultivation, to be stronger, seek revenge for his father, and find his mother¡¯s whereabouts.


    How could he have the mind to mess with officialdom?


    The night was deep.


    Xu Wendongy in bed holding Su Li but couldn¡¯t sleep.


    His heart was in chaos.


    Firstly, because of the Liu Yongjun case.


    Also, because Elder Qin had mentioned the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate. He did indeed gain some power before, but if it couldn¡¯t be continued, it would directly affect his future opportunities.


    But,


    figuring out how to gain the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate stumped him.


    After all, the Nation¡¯s Fate was intangible and elusive; he had gained it before only because Elder Qin spent decadesying out a strategy that ultimately benefited him.


    ------


    The next day.


    Before dawn, Xu Wendong returned to his ce, washed up, changed into formal clothes, and then returned to the vigemittee.


    The purpose ofing here was to attend the road-opening ceremony.


    Yes,


    The road in Qingshan Vige had beenpleted yesterday, and today the opening ceremony would be held. Even Li Zhenfeng was expected toe in person.


    Of course, Huang Ruirui would alsoe, as her agreement with Qingshan Vige was to pay the 30 millionnd contract fee directly after the road opened.


    This day was destined to be special for Qingshan Vige. All the vigers came dressed up to the vige entrance, beating gongs and drums to wee the city leaders to inspect the work.


    In addition, many firecrackers were prepared.


    Rather than saying they weed the city leaders, it was more urate to say they weed Huang Ruirui, the "God of Wealth." After all, thirty million was no small amount for Qingshan Vige.


    At nine in the morning,


    five Toyota Coasters slowly drove over, followed by some private cars and a news interview vehicle from the television station.


    The road-opening ceremony officially began.


    The vigers drummed and set off firecrackers, celebrating this grand event and weing the city leaders.


    Xu Wendong leisurely sat on the side, smoking a cigarette. His eyes scanned the crowd, trying to spot Xu Fan, as he hadn¡¯t seen this leading figure of Qingyuan Television Station for a long time and missed her.


    Unfortunately,


    he didn¡¯t see Xu Fan in the crowd; it was a new face conducting the interviews.


    "What¡¯s going on, why didn¡¯t Xu Fane?" Xu Wendong felt a bit displeased. Although he and Xu Fan were just ordinary friends, he missed her a lot.


    Without thinking too much, he took out his phone and called Xu Fan¡¯s number, only to receive a "the number you have dialed is not in service" message.


    ???


    Xu Wendong was bewildered, unable to figure out what was happening.


    Of course,


    most of all, he felt disappointed.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Fan to change her number without notifying him.


    Was their friendship so fragile?


    He strode towards the news interview vehicle and asked a director of the television station, "Hey brother, can you tell me why Xu Fan isn¡¯t here?"


    The director recognized Xu Wendong since he previously partnered with Xu Fan, and Xu Fan often encountered Xu Wendong during her assignments.


    "Xiao Xu resigned."


    Xu Wendong was full of surprise, "Huh? Resigned? When did that happen? Why did she resign? Do you know where she is now?"


    The middle-aged man smiled, "Xiao Xu was never one of us; she only worked at the television station to gain experience. Isn¡¯t resigning perfectly normal?"


    "As for where she is now, I don¡¯t know; I only know she¡¯s from Su Province and has probably returned home now!"


    The sense of loss in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart intensified.


    He regarded Xu Fan as a close friend, but clearly, she hadn¡¯t kept him in her heart.


    She left without even saying goodbye.


    Clearly, in Xu Fan¡¯s life, he was just an extra, A, B, C, and D...


    Just when Xu Wendong was feeling disheartened, Li Zhenfeng finished his interview and walked over to him.


    And the moment he saw Li Zhenfeng, goosebumps rose all over Xu Wendong, "How does he have the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate on him?"

 Chapter 354 - 353, The Method to Obtain the Power of the Nation’s Fate

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 353, The Method to Obtain the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate</h4>


    Xu Wendong could clearly feel that Li Zhenfeng also had the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate.


    Though it was less than one percent of what he had.


    But there was still an inexplicable connection.


    Of course.


    Li Zhenfeng also felt an inexplicable sense of majesty from Xu Wendong, as if he were facing a big figure from the province, making him particrly ufortable.


    "What¡¯s up with you, kid? Howe after just a few days apart, it feels like you¡¯ve be a different person?" Li Zhenfeng looked at him with curiosity.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t answer his question, he just stared directly at him: "Have you been illness-free for a long time?"


    Li Zhenfeng pouted: "Isn¡¯t that a good thing?"


    Xu Wendong then looked at Deng Wencheng, who was following behind Li Zhenfeng. He didn¡¯t have any of the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate, not even a little.


    "I think I understand something!" Xu Wendong was filled with excitement: "Being an official and working for the people can gain the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate, can get the protection of the Nation¡¯s Fate."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Since ancient times, countless cultivators have wanted the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate, but the ideas of officials and cultivators are opposed. One is for the people, one is for self-cultivation. No cultivator would give up their own cultivation for the sake of the people."


    "This is exactly why they can¡¯t gain the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate."


    Li Zhenfeng and Deng Wencheng looked at each other, both utterly confused, not understanding what Xu Wendong was talking about.


    And in the next moment, Xu Wendong said something that deeply surprised Li Zhenfeng: "Old Li, I want to enter politics."


    "Are you sure?" Li Zhenfeng looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief.


    Xu Wendong was capable and meticulous, and he had always wanted to lead Xu Wendong into politics, but many times he had been rejected by this kid.


    Who would have thought that he would take the initiative to enter politics?


    "Yes, I want to get into politics, in Donghai City, Su Province!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shone with an astonishing light.


    He wanted to enter politics to work for the people and enhance the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate to aid his cultivation, and he also wanted to take down Liu Yongjun and bring him to justice.


    Li Zhenfeng guessed Xu Wendong¡¯s intention and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "I know you¡¯re righteous, but Liu Yongjun is the Secretary of the Donghai City Political and Legal Affairs Committee, it¡¯s not easy to take him down!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were firm: "Though easy things can be achieved, they don¡¯t bring me any sense of aplishment."


    "Though that may be true, my capability isn¡¯t enough to transfer you to Su Province." Li Zhenfeng chuckled bitterly, as he was just the county party secretary of Qingyuan County.


    His power was limited to the entire Qingyuan County.


    If Xu Wendong wanted to stay in Qingyuan, he could certainly arrange a suitable position for him, even making him the youngest section-level cadre.


    But Su Province was beyond his capability.


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow: "Think of a way, if worsees to worst, I¡¯ll treat you to mutton soup."


    "Damn your mutton soup!" Li Zhenfeng was angry and ashamed: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯ll be you treating while I pay, right?"


    Deng Wenchengined: "Secretary Li, you can¡¯t trust this guy¡¯s words. Last time, he said he was treating Director Meng from the Education Bureau to drinks, had me buy two bottles of Maotai, said to let me advance the money first, and guess what? I advanced the money, but this guy tantly yed rogue!"


    "He¡¯s simply not human!"


    Li Zhenfeng red furiously at Xu Wendong: "I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯te to me if you want to go to Donghai City. Go find your future father-inw!"


    Xu Wendong felt awkward; he almost scratched a Demon Fairy Castle with his toes: "Which future father-inw are you talking about?"


    "That one surnamed Su!" Li Zhenfeng looked at him with disdain, having long seen that Xu Wendong had a close rtionship with Su Li, and knowing Xu Wendong well, their rtionship was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    "Impossible, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d ask him for help." Xu Wendong grunted unhappily. "A man must keep his word; I had vowed to Su Li¡¯s father that I wouldn¡¯t enter politics."


    If he called this time to ask for help, wouldn¡¯t that mean pping himself in the face?


    Li Zhenfeng chuckled: "If you don¡¯t ask him, you won¡¯t be able to get into the political scene in Donghai City."


    Deng Wencheng also chimed in: "Wendong, Secretary Li is not exaggerating. Cross-province appointments are extremely troublesome, not to mention you¡¯re so young, only a handful in our province have such influence, and your future father-inw is one of them."


    "I¡¯ll make a call first, if my brother can¡¯t solve it, then I¡¯ll call that old guy." Xu Wendong reluctantly lit a cigarette, then took out his phone to call his sworn brother, Fang Zhenxing.


    Li Zhenfeng shook his head helplessly: "You little brat, you just don¡¯t listen. Calling just anyone for this kind of thing won¡¯t work; it has to be someone in a high position with capability."


    "My brother may not be in the system, but I believe he has a way." Xu Wendongughed and put the phone to his ear.


    Ring-ring-ring!


    After a few rings, Elder Fang¡¯s heartyugh came through: "Brother, what makes you call this old man?"


    Xu Wendong got straight to the point: "Big brother, I have a favor to ask. I want to enter politics in Donghai City, Su Province. Can you find a way?"


    "It¡¯s challenging!" Elder Fang said: "But not that difficult. However, you¡¯re very young. If ced in an important position, it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble. Do you mind changing your age and starting at the grassroots?"


    Xu Wendong grinned: "I don¡¯t mind one bit!"


    "Alright, then wait for my news. I¡¯ll send someone to handle it. You¡¯ll have concrete job details within a week." Elder Fang readily agreed.


    Though this was a bit against the rules.


    But.


    Knowing Xu Wendong, he was sure that since Xu wanted to enter politics, he was going to make a significant impact.


    He didn¡¯t mind lending a hand to his sworn brother.


    "Great!" Xu Wendong smiled and put away his phone, his face beaming with joy.


    Deng Wencheng couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Can your brother really get you to Donghai City? Are you sure you¡¯re not lying?"


    Cross-province reassignment was not something anyone could do.


    Xu Wendongughed and took a puff of his strong cigarette: "Do I seem like someone who talks nonsense? When have I ever lied? Even when I¡¯ve bragged, didn¡¯t it alle true in the end?"


    Li Zhenfeng curiously asked: "I¡¯d really like to know, who is your big brother to have such clout?"


    "Oh," Xu Wendong said: "My big brother is Fang Zhenxing!"


    Thud!


    Li Zhenfeng felt as if the world spun, copsing into his seat, eyes full of shock: "Your big brother is Elder Fang?"


    Deng Wencheng was numb inside too.


    Elder Fang was the Su Family¡¯s backup!


    It¡¯s just.


    Who would have thought that Xu Wendong was actually Elder Fang¡¯s sworn brother?

 Chapter 355 - 354, Not a Drop Left

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 354, Not a Drop Left</h4>


    Li Zhenfeng and Deng Wencheng knew.


    Xu Wendong had Elder Fang as his sworn brother, so even if he went to Su Province, no one could touch him.


    Although Elder Fang wasn¡¯t within the system,


    His connections spread across the nation, and his influence was terrifyingly immense. As long as he lived, Xu Wendong could have his way in the officialdom.


    After chatting with Li Zhenfeng briefly, Xu Wendong came over to Huang Ruirui. At this time, she had also signed a contract with Su Li, transferring thirty million to Qingshan Vige¡¯s ount.


    Besides that, she also signed employment contracts with some vigers, hiring them to help nt medicinal herbs, giving them sries, and providing some economic ie.


    "Ruyan, I have to leave Qingshan Vige," Xu Wendong found Xiao Ruyan and informed her of his departure.


    "Where to?" Once she learned Xu Wendong was leaving, Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face turned pale, devoid of all blood.


    She had thought Xu Wendong would leave eventually,


    But she hadn¡¯t expected this day toe so soon.


    Xu Wendong replied, "If nothing unexpected happens, it should be Donghai City."


    "Do you really have to go?" Xiao Ruyan¡¯s heart filled with a strong sense of reluctance. If they hadn¡¯t confirmed their rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t be so sentimental.


    Even if Xu Wendong had to leave, it wouldn¡¯t have made her this sad.


    But the issue was,


    They had just confirmed their rtionship yesterday.


    Xu Wendong sighed, "Actually, I don¡¯t want to leave either. I want to stay with you. But this time, I must go there."


    Apart from avenging his father and finding his mother¡¯s whereabouts,


    Going to Donghai City was the second most resolute thing in his life.


    He wanted to go there to find an opportunity to bring Liu Yongjun to justice.


    To solve this social menace.


    Xiao Ruyan quickly calmed down her emotions. After all, she was not a lovestruck young girl; even if she didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to leave, she knew forcing someone would only make them despise her.


    "Go ahead, just remember toe back and see me when you¡¯re free." She showed a gentle smile.


    "My heart will always be here with you," Xu Wendong tightly embraced her, "It¡¯s not far from Donghai City. When you have time, you can alsoe to find me."


    Xiao Ruyan whispered, "I will."


    After reluctantly saying goodbye to Xiao Ruyan,


    Xu Wendong went to find Zhao Ranran and Wang Feifei, letting them know he was going elsewhere for work but would return to visit them when he had time.


    The two young widows felt reluctant but couldn¡¯t change Xu Wendong¡¯s decision.


    Finally, Xu Wendong returned to the vigemittee.


    Su Li had finished her work as well, and when Xu Wendong told her about his departure, unexpectedly, Su Li was very calm.


    It seemed she had guessed Xu Wendong would leave because she knew Xu Wendong had an intense hatred for evil and was definitely going to Donghai City to find an opportunity to bring Liu Yongjun to justice.


    "Go, I await your good news, hoping you¡¯ll soon rid us of the menace Liu Yongjun!" Su Li said with a bright smile. She liked Xu Wendong, liked his strength, his stature, his endurance.


    But she hoped even more that Xu Wendong would achieve something significant!


    Atst,


    Xu Wendong went to Elder Qin¡¯s house to share his thoughts with him.


    "No wonder the ancients couldn¡¯t find a way to gain the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate; it turns out one must enter officialdom to achieve it!" Elder Qin eximed.


    Xu Wendongmented, "Indeed, as the ancient saying goes, ¡¯The heavens and the earth are not benevolent, treating all things as straw dogs.¡¯ It shows how worthless the lives of people are."


    "And to cultivate to be immortal, one must follow this rule."


    "But..."


    "Only by entering office can one acquire more of the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate. This contradicts the Taoist theories, running counter to them!"


    Elder Qin chuckled, "While I¡¯m not a cultivator, I know that living is all about finding the answers you seek among contradictions!"


    "Since you¡¯ve found a way, just go ahead and do it!"


    "I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing you grow."


    "But remember, do not forget, you are still the Sect Leader of the Life-Seizing Sect."


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly, bowing to Elder Qin before turning to leave.


    Xu Wendong came to Qingshan Vige quite suddenly.


    And he left just as abruptly.


    So that aside from the women close to him, no one even knew he left.


    Even if someone saw him driving out of the vige, they merely assumed he had gone to town or the county, not realizing he would no longer work or live in the vige.


    Before evening,


    Xu Wendong returned to Shengjing Shanshui Vi District.


    "Why are you back?" Lin Yiren asked with delight, surprised to see Xu Wendong, who had just left yesterday, back today.


    And he brought a suitcase with him.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "I¡¯m not working there anymore."


    "You shouldn¡¯t have gone to such a faraway ce to work." Lin Yiren happily took Xu Wendong¡¯s suitcase and continued, "Are you going back to work at the hospital next?"


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment before revealing his n, "Sister-inw, I... I¡¯m going to take an official post in Donghai City."


    "What?" Lin Yiren waspletely surprised, "Howe you¡¯re suddenly going to Donghai City?"


    Though it¡¯s an adjacent provincial city, it¡¯s over three hundred kilometers from Qingyuan County, much farther than Qingshan Vige.


    "That¡¯s the arrangement from above; I just have toply!" Xu Wendong shrugged with a smile.


    Lin Yiren didn¡¯t hide her feelings and hugged him tightly, "But I don¡¯t want you to go."


    "Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw, I¡¯ll definitelye back to see you whenever I can," Xu Wendong said, "Isn¡¯t the high-speed rail being built? Once it¡¯s operational, it¡¯ll only take an hour to get back, very soon."


    Speaking of this, he added, "Oh, also, in the next few days, while waiting for the appointment, I can stay at home and keep youpany."


    Lin Yiren forced a smile, "Alright, I¡¯ll call Ruirui over, and we¡¯ll gather to send you off!"


    Xu Wendong grinned widely, "I have no objections to that."


    Lin Yiren said, "But I have one condition."


    Xu Wendong asked curiously, "What condition?"


    Lin Yiren blushed slightly, "You have to give it all to me."


    Xu Wendong was momentarily stunned, then reluctantly nodded repeatedly, "All to you, not a drop left!"


    "Come on, follow sister-inw to the room!" Lin Yiren eagerly pulled Xu Wendong upstairs while at the same time dialing Huang Ruirui¡¯s phone, asking her to bring a few dishes for a game of "Three-Person Landlord."


    She was a very thoughtful friend who always thought of others when there was something good.


    Just after Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren spent an unforgettable evening, Huang Ruirui also arrived at Vi Number 95 with several dishes.


    However, when he saw the fresh red handprint on her face, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart zed with anger instantly, "Sister Ruirui, what happened to your face? Who hit you?"

 Chapter 356 - 355, I’ve made you wear a green hat

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 355, I¡¯ve made you wear a green hat</h4>


    "It was that scumbag Liu Can!" Huang Ruirui¡¯s face was full of anger.


    Xu Wendong frowned.


    He had heard Lin Yiren mention this name before; apparently Liu Can was Huang Ruirui¡¯s ex-husband, and their married life had been unhappy since they wed.


    Later, Liu Can had gone abroad for work and hadn¡¯t returned in over three years.


    Lin Yiren, looking sympathetic, quickly went to the fridge and grabbed an ice pack to help reduce the redness and pain on Huang Ruirui¡¯s face.


    Then she asked, "Why did Liu Can hit you? Is it because of the divorce?"


    As soon as she said that,


    Huang Ruirui¡¯s face immediately showed a hint of nervousness. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Wendong, "Wendong, you won¡¯t me me for deceiving you, will you?"


    Hearing this,


    Xu Wendong shivered, "What do you mean? Are you saying you¡¯re still married?"


    Huang Ruirui nodded nervously, "Actually, my marriage with Liu Can has been dead for a long time, and the marriagew stiptes that if a couple has been separated for two years, divorce can be determined."


    "Cough, cough, I don¡¯t mind, how could I mind that?" Xu Wendong almostughed. Compared to women getting divorced, he preferred women like Huang Ruirui who were still married.


    "You little rascal, you¡¯ve turned bad!" Lin Yiren pinched the soft flesh on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist. She understood Xu Wendong and could tell from his expression that he was full of mischief.


    Xu Wendong chuckled to hide his embarrassment and then looked at Huang Ruirui, "Liu Can doesn¡¯t want to go through with the divorce procedures, so he hit you?"


    Huang Ruirui nodded, "That guy saw that mypany was doing well and said if I wanted a divorce, I¡¯d have to give him 50% of the shares; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t agree!"


    Her anger grew as she spoke, "I built thatpany with my hard work, and it was after he went abroad, so why should I let him win?"


    "Sister Ruirui, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make Liu Can pay the price." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a remarkable coldness. No matter who the other person was, he wouldn¡¯t allow them to hurt his woman.


    Huang Ruirui quickly said, "Wendong, don¡¯t act recklessly. Leave Liu Can to me. I¡¯ll deal with him slowly. I refuse to believe he can gain any benefits."


    Lin Yiren chimed in, "Ruirui¡¯s right. Liu Can has the Ji Family backing him. You know the Ji Family, right? They also live in Shengjing Shanshui and reside in Vi Number 94."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood. Qingyuan County had four major families: the Gou Family, the Mi Family, the Ji Family, and the Gong Family.


    These four families controlled 80% of Qingyuan¡¯s economy and had assets in the billions. Although his rtionships with the Gou and Mi families were good,


    he had no interaction with the Ji and Gong families.


    Even though they had just moved into Vi Number 95, and many people didn¡¯t like him, no one had troubled him yet because they didn¡¯t know his background.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Liu Can had the Ji Family backing him.


    Once he made a move against Liu Can, it would be akin to dering war on the Ji Family.


    The bnce between them would inevitably be broken.


    However,


    what did Xu Wendong fear about others?


    Especially the culprit who had hit his woman; shouldn¡¯t there be some price to pay?


    "Sister Ruirui, let me massage your face first." Xu Wendong reached out his hand and gently massaged Huang Ruirui¡¯s cheek, infusing it with True Qi to reduce the swelling and pain.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yiren also emptied the dishes Huang Ruirui had brought into a te and even microwaved them a bit.


    After dinner,


    the usual bathing, then one versus two.


    After finishing, Xu Wendong made a call to Chen Ping¡¯an, as he had previously contacted Chen to investigate Liu Can¡¯s whereabouts.


    Chen Ping¡¯an, "Mister Xu, Liu Can is currently at the Billionaire¡¯s Nightclub."


    "Billionaire¡¯s?" Xu Wendong stood on the balcony smoking, "If I remember correctly, that¡¯s your establishment, right?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged, "Alright, I¡¯m heading over now." After hanging up, he extinguished the cigarette butt, stealthily dressed, and drove out of Shengjing Shanshui.


    He was going to meet that guy Liu Can.


    "Good evening, Mister Xu!"


    "Hello, Mister Xu!"


    When Xu Wendong entered the Billionaire¡¯s Nightclub, the staff here, along with the security personnel, respectfully greeted him.


    "Mister Xu, Boss Chen called me earlier. He¡¯s unable toe over and asked me to take good care of you." The duty manager wore an ingratiating smile.


    Xu Wendong acknowledged, "Take me to Liu Can¡¯s room."


    "This way, please!" The duty manager gestured invitingly and led Xu Wendong to arge private room on the sixth floor.


    Before even entering, he heard bursts of loudughter and shrill femaleughtering from inside, along with the sound of music.


    As he pushed the door open, the duty manager turned on the lights, and the dim room suddenly became bright. The princess who was singing looked bewildered. Upon seeing the manager, she hurriedly pressed the pause button.


    The room descended into a pin-drop silence.


    "Damn!"


    "Barging into my private room all of a sudden, what the hell is this about?"


    "Trying to humiliate me, huh?"


    Drunk and wearing a ck suit with gold-framed sses, Liu Can wobbled to his feet, his eyes filled with coldness.


    "Mister Liu, please don¡¯t be angry. Mister Xu wanted to see you, so I brought him here," the duty manager said with an apologetic smile.


    Liu Can, full of impatience, looked at Xu Wendong, "Who are you? Do I know you?"


    Xu Wendong casually sat on the sofa, opened a bottle of beer, rested his feet on the coffee table, and said nonchntly, "This is our first meeting."


    "However, we have quite a connection."


    Liu Can frowned deeply, "But I don¡¯t seem to know you."


    Xu Wendong grinned broadly, "We¡¯re kindred spirits."


    Liu Can frowned even deeper, "What do you mean?"


    "During the three years you were abroad, at one point, I was the one warming your wife¡¯s body and heart. Is it too much to call us kindred spirits?"


    "To put it simply, I cuckolded you!" Heughed brazenly at that.


    "Are you Xu Wendong?" Liu Can was furious. He had heard rumors about his wife being involved with another man, a business partner of thepany.


    Only,


    he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to confront him and boldly use the term "kindred spirits" to insult him.


    This was a tant act of cuckolding!


    "Yeah, I¡¯m Xu Wendong," Xu Wendong said, taking a sip of beer, "I heard you hit Ruirui, so I came here specifically to demand an exnation for her."


    Liu Can trembled with rage, "Fuck it, you cuckolded me, but you still have the nerve toe here to demand an exnation for that bitch. This is simply too much!"


    Saying this, he picked up a beer bottle and smashed it on the coffee table with a bang. The bottom of the bottle shattered, revealing a jagged and sharp edge.


    He red at Xu Wendong, "Xu, do you think I won¡¯t stab you right now?"

 Chapter 357 - 356, Refusing a Toast Only to be Forced to Drink a Penalty

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 356, Refusing a Toast Only to be Forced to Drink a Penalty</h4>


    Looking at his fierce appearance, Xu Wendong burst intoughter, "Are you sure you dare stab me?"


    Liu Can red, "You piece of shit, who the hell do you think you are, even if I stab you to death..."


    The words hadn¡¯t even finished leaving his mouth.


    He saw a group of bouncers from the Billionaire¡¯s Nightclub approaching aggressively, standing naturally on either side of Xu Wendong.


    The duty manager said coldly, "Mr. Liu, Mr. Xu is a VIP of our Billionaire¡¯s Nightclub, and we won¡¯t allow anyone to harm him."


    "Pah!"


    "You think I¡¯m afraid of you?" Liu Can spat viciously, "Make that bastard Chen Ping¡¯an roll out and see me! I want to ask him face-to-face if he dares to meddle in my business."


    Although Chen Ping¡¯an had strong influence in the underworld, it was mainly among ordinary folks; he wasn¡¯t really a threat to the high and mighty.


    Just as the duty manager was about to speak, Xu Wendong waved his hand, "You guys step aside, I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Liu alone."


    "Yes!"


    The duty manager respectfully left the private room with everyone.


    In therge private room, only Xu Wendong and a gloomy-faced Liu Can remained.


    Xu Wendong spoke lightly, "Mr. Liu, although I slept with your wife, in a legal sense, two years of separation counts as divorce."


    "From that perspective, I didn¡¯t really cuckold you."


    "As for why I¡¯m here to see you, it¡¯s simple."


    "Whichever hand you hit Sister Ruirui with, make that hand useless yourself."


    "Besides that, sign your name on the divorce papers quickly to save us both some time."


    Liu Can¡¯s face contorted with rage, "Who the hell do you think you are? Look in the mirror, asshole, why should I listen to you?"


    Xu Wendong raised his eyes to him and calmly asked, "So, you¡¯re refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit?"


    Liu Canughed angrily, "Xu Wendong, don¡¯t think that knowing Chen Ping¡¯an makes you untouchable."


    "I¡¯m telling you, to me, Chen Ping¡¯an is just a dick."


    "Even if he were here, I¡¯d call him a dick to his face."


    "I really wonder who gave you the guts to be so arrogant."


    "Do you not know that the head of the Ji Family, Ji Wenyuan, is my uncle?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged and said dismissively, "It doesn¡¯t matter if I know or not, even if Ji Wenyuan is your uncle, it won¡¯t change the oue."


    Liu Can: "So what?"


    Xu Wendong: "Make one hand useless and sign the divorce papers quickly; we can put the matter of hitting Sister Ruirui behind us."


    "If not, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life."


    Liu Can sneered, "I¡¯ve had a decent life, no real regrets yet. I¡¯ve always wanted to know what regret feels like. Go ahead, make me regret it, will you?"


    Xu Wendong slowly stood up with a devilish grin, "You¡¯ll soon have your wish." With that, he walked out grandiosely with his hands in his pockets.


    Smash!


    Liu Can angrily smashed the half-empty beer bottle in his hand and frantically dialed a phone number, "Cousin, I¡¯m at the Billionaire¡¯s Nightclub,e over!"


    Less than half an hour after the call, a red Ferrari pulled up at the entrance of the Billionaire¡¯s Nightclub. Ji Yunfei, the Ji Family heir, dressed in luxury apparel and sporting a high-end watch worth millions, swaggered out.


    He then strutted to the room where Liu Can was and said with a smile, "Cousin, who pissed you off?"


    Liu Can¡¯s face was dark, "Cousin, that Chen Ping¡¯an is a real bastard, his men totally ignore my presence, even disrespect me. Chen Ping¡¯an must pay the price."


    Ji Yunfei snorted, "He¡¯s just a street thug, why get upset over someone like that? Don¡¯t worry, cousin, I¡¯ll call him right now, make hime and apologize to you!" He took out his phone to dial Chen Ping¡¯an, but got the message that the other person had turned off the phone.


    "He¡¯s turned off his phone. When he returns, I¡¯ll make him apologize to you in person!" Ji Yunfei crossed his legs and then popped open a bottle of beer.


    Liu Can gritted his teeth, "Cousin, Chen Ping¡¯an is vile, but there¡¯s someone even viler than him, and that¡¯s Xu Wendong."


    "Xu Wendong?" Ji Yunfei frowned, "That guy provoked you?"


    "He cuckolded me!" Liu Can¡¯s face was full of humiliation.


    Ji Yunfei¡¯s face grew awkward.


    He had always kept an eye on his cousin-inw Huang Ruirui¡¯spany development and naturally knew what Xu Wendong¡¯s joining meant. Without Xu Wendong, thepany wouldn¡¯t have its current scale.


    As for the issues between the two, he was indeed unaware.


    After pondering for a moment, Ji Yunfei said, "Cousin, I understand you hate Xu Wendong, but he has good rtionships with some big shots in Qingyuan¡¯s underworld. He also has personal connections with the heads of the Gou Family and the Mi Family."


    "This person is not someone ordinary people can deal with!"


    Although the owner of Shengjing Shanshui Vi No. 95 was Xu Wenjian and Lin Yiren, Ji Yunfei knew that the true owner of that mansion was Xu Wendong.


    "Cousin, you aren¡¯t scared of Xu Wendong, are you?"


    Liu Can was full of dissatisfaction, "Yes, I admit the Mi Family and Gou Family are strong, but your Ji Family¡¯s wealth and connections far exceed those two families!"


    "And with Qingyuan on the rise, I feel the Ji Family must showcase its strength, bing the leader among the Four Families, to gain more attention and even room for growth."


    "Moreover."


    "Even if Xu Wendong has good personal ties with the Gou Family and Mi Family."


    "Would these two families risk their rtionships with the Ji Family for a mere Xu Wendong?"


    Ji Yunfei¡¯s heart stirred. He had heard Xu Wendong was originally a doctor at the traditional Chinese medicine hospital but was sent to be a vige doctor in the impoverished Qingshan Vige after offending someone.


    If the Gou and Mi families had a really good rtionship with Xu Wendong, just a few words from them could easily change his situation of being banished to a poor vige as a doctor.


    But that wasn¡¯t the case.


    In other words, Xu Wendong¡¯s rtionship with the Gou and Mi Families was not as close as he imagined.


    With this in mind, Ji Yunfei had a daring thought, "Cousin, what do you want to do with Xu Wendong?"


    "Make him wish he were dead, show him the consequences of crossing me."


    "Not just that, I also want all the shares of that bitch Huang Ruirui¡¯spany!" Liu Can didn¡¯t conceal his inner thoughts at all; he not only wanted all shares of Huang Ruirui¡¯spany, he even wanted Xu Wendong¡¯s life.


    Ji Yunfei¡¯s mouth curled into a sinister smile, "The day after tomorrow is Grandfather¡¯s birthday. Watch how I make Xu Wendong lose all face!"

 Chapter 358 - 357, Prepare a Surprise for Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 357, Prepare a Surprise for Xu Wendong</h4>


    Hearing Ji Yunfei¡¯s words, Liu Can was clearly not satisfied with just making Xu Wendong lose face and said, "Cousin, can you find a simple, direct way to ruin Xu Wendong?"


    "I really don¡¯t just want him to lose face, I can¡¯t swallow this anger otherwise."


    Ji Yunfei said, "How about I find someone to break his limbs, bind him to a rock, and throw him into South Lake to feed the fish?"


    Liu Can¡¯s eyes lit up, "That could work!"


    Ji Yunfei shook his head helplessly, "Cousin, remember, the reason why the prestigious families are prestigious is because we handle matters with moderation, using our brains for everything."


    "If everything was solved through violence, how would we be different from someone like Chen Ping¡¯an, who mixes in the underworld?"


    "Trust me."


    "We just need to make Xu Wendong lose face, and he will be ostracized by the Qingyuan elite, by then, he surely will find living worse than dying!" He said this with a meaningful smile.


    ------


    The next day.


    When Xu Wendong was not yet awake, he felt someone had enveloped him.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he saw his sister-inw Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui kneeling on either side of him, like they were eating lollipops, sharing with each other asionally.


    The beautiful day thus began.


    The three of them messed around until nine in the morning before going downstairs.


    Xu Wendong cooked some noodles in the kitchen, re-heated the leftovers from the previous night, then ate enthusiastically.


    "Let¡¯s go shopping and watch a movieter, okay?" Lin Yiren suggested.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong felt a headache; he could apany Lin Yiren in doing anything but shopping.


    This wasn¡¯t just towards Lin Yiren, it applied to all the women around him.


    In his view, apanying women shopping was extremely dull and tedious, he might as well take a fishing rod and go rx by the artificialke.


    Huang Ruirui, feeling sorry for him, said, "The two of us can go, Wendong hardly gets a couple of days off, let¡¯s let him rest at home." She gave Lin Yiren a meaningful look.


    Lin Yiren said, "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t have been happier. After finishing his meal, he immediately tidied up the dishes, and Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui drove away from the vi district.


    "Why didn¡¯t you let Wendong apany us while shopping?" Lin Yiren asked, puzzled.


    Huang Ruirui¡¯s mouth corner slightly lifted, "Of course, I want to prepare a surprise for him!"


    Lin Yiren curiously asked, "What surprise?"


    Huang Ruirui showed a meaningful smile, "I heard that Wanda opened a new lingerie store filled with many styles of exciting lingerie."


    Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes sparkled. Although there was still endless passion between them and Xu Wendong, who would mind intensifying the passion a bit more?


    "While that guy is at home, let¡¯s go and buy a few more sets."


    ------


    On the other side.


    After washing the pots and pans, Xu Wendong left Vi No. 95 and strolled to the artificialke because he saw Elder Master Gou and Elder Master Mi had started fishing.


    "Come on, give me a fishing rod, I¡¯ll y for a bit too," Xu Wendong envied the leisurely retirement of the two elder masters. If he could be this carefree when he got old, it wouldn¡¯t be a wasted life.


    "When did you get back, young man?" Elder Master Gou asked Xu Wendong with a smile.


    Elder Master Mi said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be back to attend the Ji Family¡¯s elder¡¯s eightieth birthday, right?"


    "What does my return have to do with attending the Ji Family¡¯s eightieth birthday?" Xu Wendong looked surprised, then got a fishing rod and started to fish leisurely.


    Elder Master Mi eximed, "Didn¡¯t you receive an invitation from the Ji Family?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "Do I have to receive an invitation from the Ji Family?"


    Elder Master Gou¡¯s expression became slightly grave, "As far as I know, the Ji Family invited all the homeowners in Shengjing Shanshui Vi District this time; logically, you should have been invited too."


    Elder Master Mi muttered, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is aimed at Doctor Xu."


    Although Elder Master Gou didn¡¯t speak, he tacitly approved of his friend¡¯s perspective. After all, the Ji Family invited all vi district homeowners this time.


    But they deliberately did not invite Xu Wendong, clearly intending to iste him.


    If so,


    It meant the Ji Family expressed a stance against Xu Wendong, which was not a good thing for Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "This is my first time dealing with so-called prestigious families, and I must say, their tactics are quite interesting."


    Elder Master Mi said, "Doctor Xu, do you have any conflict with the Ji Family? If so, Old Gou and I can mediate and help resolve this matter for you. After all, we all live in the samemunity, often see each other, there¡¯s no need for things to be so strained."


    Elder Master Gou agreed, "Yes, yes, as long as the two of us step in, the Ji Family surely wouldn¡¯t dare act recklessly."


    "It¡¯s not really a big deal," Xu Wendong said lightly, "Just because of a woman..."


    He then exined the situation.


    Learning of the feud between Xu Wendong and Liu Can, Elder Master Gou said, "That Ji Family¡¯s grandson really is no good. Since the marriage has long been in name only, divorcing straightforwardly would be better. Yet, he not only hit someone but also demanded thepany¡¯s shares, it¡¯s simply bullying too much."


    Elder Master Mi sighed, "Actually, you don¡¯t have much of a major conflict with the Ji Family; it¡¯s a bit petty of them to target you like this, but it¡¯s not a big issue, I will help you resolve it." Saying this, he took out his phone, preparing to call someone from the Ji Family.


    "There¡¯s no need," Xu Wendong said with a cold smile on his face, "The Ji Family has shown their sword to me, how could I possibly stand still?"


    Both Elder Master Gou and Elder Master Mi revealed curious expressions, unable to resist asking, "How do you n to retaliate?"


    Xu Wendong showed a bright smile, "We¡¯ve moved here for some time, and logically, we should invite Shengjing Shanshui¡¯s homeowners to a meal to get acquainted."


    After pausing for a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "By the way, when is the Ji Family¡¯s eightieth birthday?"


    Elder Master Gou replied truthfully, "Tomorrow evening at six!"


    Xu Wendong slightly nodded, "Alright then, I will also prepare a banquet and invite all Shengjing Shanshui homeowners to attend! Oh, except the Ji Family."


    "By the way, please catch a few more fish, they¡¯ll be perfect as a dish for tomorrow."


    Elder Master Gou and Elder Master Mi exchanged nces and saw a bitter smile in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "Are you sure about hosting Shengjing Shanshui¡¯s homeowners tomorrow night?" Elder Master Gou said with a wry smile, "You wouldn¡¯t think themunity¡¯s homeowners would skip the Ji Family¡¯s birthday toe to your feast, would you?"


    "Doing this, what¡¯s the difference from self-inflicted humiliation?"

 Chapter 359 - 358, Who Else to Blame but Himself for the Humiliation?

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 358, Who Else to me but Himself for the Humiliation?</h4>


    "Old Gou is right, you can¡¯t invite the vi district¡¯s owners over for dinner at your ce tomorrow night," Elder Master Mi said, "The Ji Family¡¯s influence in Qingyuan ranks first."


    "Plus, they¡¯re inviting the neighborhood over for the first time, which is a prime chance for others to build connections."


    "They are not going to skip congratting Ji Family toe to your house."


    "Unless they are willing to offend the Ji Family!"


    "But the chances of that happening are slim."


    Xu Wendong smiled and asked, "Would you two like toe to my ce tomorrow?"


    "Of course we would!" Elder Master Gou grinned broadly. They were one of the four major wealthy consortia, just like the Ji Family, with simr strength; rejecting the Ji Family¡¯s invitation was no big deal.


    Xu Wendong said, "The upancy rate at Shengjing Shanshui is eighty-five percent... Never mind, I¡¯ll contact the property managementter to confirm the real upancy and distribute the invitations ordingly!"


    Saying this, he took out his phone and dialed Li Zhenfeng¡¯s number, "Old Li, I¡¯m hosting a housewarming party tomorrow,e over with Old Deng after work for a drink!"


    "Not going!" Li Zhenfeng tly refused Xu Wendong without thinking twice.


    Because he knew.


    Whenever Xu Wendong hosted guests, nothing good ever came of it.


    Xu Wendong shamelessly said, "Are you feeling embarrassed toe empty-handed? If so, bringing some Wuliangye would be fine by me!"


    Li Zhenfeng restrained his urge to curse and said, "I actually have a meeting tomorrow night, can¡¯t..."


    Before he could finish.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out again, "My sworn brother will be there too."


    Li Zhenfeng paused, suppressing his excitement, "Wuliangye doesn¡¯tpare to Maotai."


    "Weren¡¯t you the one with no time?" Xu Wendong sneered.


    "Ahem, I remembered wrong, that meeting is tonight, and I¡¯m free tomorrow." Li Zhenfeng indeed found Xu Wendong annoying.


    However,


    Getting to meet Elder Fang would be the biggest turning point in his life.


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that!" Xu Wendong said, hanging up the phone, then called Elder Fang to inform him of the housewarming party he nned for tomorrow.


    Truth be told, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to trouble Elder Fang, considering his age, but he knew etiquette.


    As sworn brothers, he had to give importance to the other, regardless of the event, be it weddings, funerals, housewarming, births, or celebratory graduation gatherings, everything had to bemunicated.


    Otherwise, it would be disrespectful.


    If Elder Fang found out he held a housewarming without letting him know, he would be furious, even to the point of yelling.


    Besides Elder Fang.


    Xu Wendong also called Geng Biao, the heir of the leading Wealthy Consortium in the provincial capital; he was the only Honored Contributor in the Geng Family. Was it over the line to call them to his housewarming party?


    Of course,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s actions weren¡¯t just to bolster his own standing; he wanted to bring more development opportunities to Qingyuan. Whether it was the Fang Family or the Geng Family, they were pirs of billion-dor wealthy consortia.


    "Please catch more fish, I¡¯ll go buy some things in preparation for tomorrow¡¯s guests." Xu Wendong slipped away, leaving Elder Master Gou and Elder Master Mi looking at each other.


    "Old Gou, what do you think will happen tomorrow?" Elder Master Mi couldn¡¯t resist asking.


    Elder Master Gou shook his head, "This guy might be young, but he¡¯s unusually steady in his actions. Even though his invitation seems like sending an egg against a rock, I feel he has some hidden cards."


    Elder Master Mi said, "Even if Doctor Xu has hidden cards, in Qingyuan, aside from us declining the Ji Family¡¯s invitation, who else would dare ignore the Ji Family¡¯s presence?"


    They knew full well that declining the Ji Family¡¯s invitation was tantamount to opposing them, and in Qingyuan, except for them, no one dared provoke the massive Ji Family.


    Elder Master Gou suddenly said, "Did he just call out Old Li over the phone?"


    Elder Master Mi¡¯s eyes lit up, "Do you mean that was County Secretary Li Zhenfeng on the line?"


    Elder Master Gou shared his viewpoint, "He mentioned Old Li and Old Deng on the phone earlier. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s inviting County Secretary Li Zhenfeng and Public Security Bureau¡¯s Deng Wencheng."


    Elder Master Mi nodded slightly, "If he can get both toe, he could indeed y against the Ji Family, though it might still be hard to tell who¡¯d have the upper hand!"


    Elder Master Gou¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of anticipation, "He made three calls in total; the first one already levels the ying field, what might the second and third calls achieve?"


    "Fine, let¡¯s go fishing, the show¡¯s about to begin; we just need to watch patiently."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Wendong first went to themunity¡¯s property management to find out the detailed upancy rate, then headed to arge hotel, requesting them to send staff over for his dinner party the next day.


    He then went to a candy shop, buying lots of sunflower seeds, sweets, and invitation cards.


    After doing all this, he returned to Shengjing Shanshui.


    Personally, he wrote out seventy-five invitations.


    In fact, the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District had seventy-seven vis upied, but he didn¡¯t need to send himself an invitation, nor did he need to send one to the Ji Family.


    Every other resident received one invitation.


    After he finished, Xu Wendong summoned the vi¡¯s butler, instructing her to distribute them to the other residents following the information.


    To be honest, the residents of Vi 95 were curious about what he did.


    Only that they remained unaware.


    If the event were not scheduled for tomorrow evening, they would definitely attend, as they all reside in the samemunity, frequently seeing each other.


    But the problem arose when.


    Vi 95¡¯s dinner party shed with the Ji Family¡¯s event.


    They could only choose one.


    In no time.


    Many people ended up tossing Xu Wendong¡¯s invitations in the trash; even though he moved into Vi 95, they didn¡¯t think Xu Wendong could stand against the Ji Family.


    The power dynamics were obvious, making it unnecessary to offend the Ji Family for Xu Wendong.


    At the same time.


    The news of Xu Wendong sending out invitations to themunity owners reached the ears of the Ji Family¡¯s old master; he was trimming flowers in the backyard andughed coldly upon hearing it, "Not only is Xu Wendong arrogant and audacious, but he¡¯s also a bit overconfident."


    "Does he think that themunity owners will go to his banquet after receiving the invitation?"


    "Humph!"


    "He really underestimates the Ji Family¡¯s influence in Qingyuan!"


    Ji Yunfei disyed a malicious grin, "We were just aiming to iste him, yet he¡¯s setting himself up for humiliation. Whom else can he me?"


    "Once themunity ownerse to the Ji Family tomorrow, Xu Wendong will understand what true despair means and realize the consequences of opposing our family!"

 Chapter 360 - 359, The Show Begins

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 359, The Show Begins</h4>


    The weather was crisp and clear in the autumn.


    But many of Qingyuan¡¯s upper-ss folks still felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Because the owner of Vi No. 95 in Shengjing Shanshui Vi District had openly challenged the Ji Family, even inviting other vi owners to visit on the same day as Elder Master Ji¡¯s eightieth birthday celebration.


    When this news spread throughout Qingyuan¡¯s elite circles, it immediately caused a great uproar.


    The name Xu Wendong became a topic of interest.


    Many people were paying attention to Elder Master Ji¡¯s eightieth birthday.


    They were expecting a good show.


    Wondering if the situation could be reversed.


    However, Xu Wendong, the man at the center of it all, paid no attention to these matters.


    The reason was simple.


    He was enjoying the surprises brought by Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui.


    Flight attendant outfit!


    School uniform!


    Maid outfit!


    Nurse outfit, you name it, making Xu Wendong revel in delight, thoroughly entertained.


    After all, Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui were beauties chosen from among hundreds, with top-notch figures, looks, and temperaments, not to mention their wild natures!


    Xu Wendong understood why ancient emperors indulged in debauchery and ignored state affairs; with these stunning beauties in their arms, what did the world matter?


    After the merriment, Xu Wendong told Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui about the housewarming banquet he would host tomorrow.


    Both expressed concern upon learning about it.


    Because they also knew that Elder Master Ji would host his eightieth birthday banquet tomorrow evening and had invited vi owners to attend.


    If Xu Wendong had scheduled the housewarming banquet at a different time, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but the banquet shed with Elder Master Ji¡¯s birthday celebration.


    That made thingsplicated.


    "No worries, everything is under my control!" Xu Wendong said confidently, perhaps many would go to the Ji Family tomorrow but surely some woulde to his ce.


    The next day arrived in the blink of an eye.


    At noon, hotel staff arrived at Vi No. 95 and busily went to work.


    Xu Wendong leisurely smoked a cigarette by thekeside, fishing.


    Meanwhile, a graceful figure approached from a distance.


    She wore a dark blue cheongsam dress, her steps elegant, exuding an aura of opulence.


    It was none other than Yan Liuli.


    She was also an owner in Shengjing Shanshui.


    She stood quietly beside Xu Wendong, her tone carrying a hint ofint: "You clearly came back yesterday, why didn¡¯t youe find me?"


    "Who said I came back yesterday?" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t even turn his head, focusing on the float on the water: "I came back the night beforest."


    "..." Yan Liuli was speechless, then said, "I don¡¯t care, you must give me something personal of yours."


    Although she could draw Xu Wendong¡¯s consciousness into her dreams, the item he leftst time had evidently lost its function.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll give you my underwear!" Xu Wendong grinned wickedly.


    Yan Liuli blushed, then said, "The matter of establishing Si Hai Group is nearlyplete, why don¡¯t you choose a day for the inauguration?"


    Xu Wendong casually replied, "You guys can decide, I won¡¯t get involved."


    He was soon heading for a post in Donghai City.


    And he didn¡¯t want to get too involved in underworld affairs.


    "By the way, I¡¯m nning to give 0.1% of the shares to the Geng Family in the provincial capital," Xu Wendong suddenly mentioned.


    Gasp!


    Yan Liuli took a sharp breath: "The Geng Family in the provincial capital? 0.1% of the shares? Do you really think they will care about that?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll be happy to ept those shares," Xu Wendong said, smiling faintly.


    Perhaps the Geng Family didn¡¯t care much for such a small percentage.


    But as long as it came from Xu Wendong, the Geng Family wouldn¡¯t dare refuse.


    The reason for giving them shares was straightforward.


    Even though Si Hai Group would be founded, it was a newly risingpany, unable to deter numerous outside investors or external forces.


    But if the Geng Family held some shares, who would dare eye Si Hai Group covetously?


    In fact, Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t afraid of being targeted.


    But the problem was, he would be soon heading to Donghai City into government service, and if trouble arose here, he couldn¡¯t deal with it from afar.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t involve himself too deeply in underworld shes.


    Therefore, he decided to give shares to the Geng Family.


    Yan Liuli understood Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts, feeling both shocked and relieved, as she also knew that once Si Hai Group was founded, they would encounter many troubles.


    But now, all those troubles had been resolved.


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "My shoulder is ufortable, can you give me a massage?"


    "Here, you sit here," Xu Wendong stood up from the fishing chair and indicated for Yan Liuli to sit so he could massage her.


    But Yan Liuli gazed at him with a hint of mncholy: "Do you really not know what I want?"


    Xu Wendong pretended not to understand, asking curiously, "What do you want?"


    Yan Liuli: "You!"


    Xu Wendong: "Huh?"


    "Huh, what?" Yan Liuli said bitterly, "Do you really not know I desire you?"


    Xu Wendong grinned mischievously: "I definitely didn¡¯t know if you didn¡¯t say, but now that I do, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to your ce."


    Upon seeing this, Yan Liuli showed a satisfied expression and then took Xu Wendong back to her home, where passion ignited.


    Time flew to the evening.


    The Shengjing Shanshui Vi District became bustling, as many vi owners gathered with costly birthday gifts to celebrate Elder Master Ji¡¯s eightieth birthday.


    Countless luxury cars continuously entered the vi district, bringing many important figures from Qingyuan County, even those uninvited, came to pay their respects.


    Contrastingly, in front of Vi No. 95, there was barely a soul in sight, with no guests arriving.


    However, Xu Wendong was unfazed, leisurely sitting on the top floor balcony sipping tea, watching the sunset.


    Although the setting sun would rise again in the east tomorrow, for some families, once the sun set, it would never rise again.


    Of course,


    Not all had avoided Vi No. 95, as the elders from the Gou Family and the Mi Family attended with their daughters dressed in splendid attire.


    Although Xu Wendong invited one owner from each vi to the dinner, they wanted to support Xu Wendong, given the enormous favors he had shown their families.


    Besides them, Yan Liuli also brought her daughter to Vi No. 95.


    However,


    Yan Shuangshuang still didn¡¯t fancy Xu Wendong.


    As for the specific reason...


    Would it be because Xu Wendong had been with her mom?


    "What?"


    "The Gou family members and Mi family members both went to Xu Wendong¡¯s ce?"


    Elder Master Ji had been in high spirits, wearing a red traditional suit that made him look sprightly.


    But upon learning the Gou and Mi families had gone to Xu Wendong, he was furious.


    He never expected it.


    Those two old fellows would tear faces with the Ji Family for Xu Wendong!


    Ji Wenyuan, the head of Ji Family Holdings, said gravely, "Dad, not only the Gou and Mi families went to Xu Wendong, but even the Gong Family also went to him!"


    Elder Master Ji flew into a rage: "The Gong Family and Xu Wendong have no connection, why would they go to him?"

 Chapter 361 - 360: From Joy to Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 360: From Joy to Sorrow</h4>


    Ji Wenyuan also shook his head.


    He knew that Xu Wendong was on good terms with the Gou Family and the Mi Family.


    So, he wasn¡¯t very surprised that the Gou and Mi families went to Xu Wendong, but the Gong Family had no connection with Xu Wendong.


    The key was, they also had some business dealings with the Gong Family.


    "Let them be. Even if those three old fellows didn¡¯te, it¡¯s no big deal," Elder Master Ji huffed indignantly.


    With the influence of the Ji Family, they really didn¡¯t care about such matters.


    However.


    In his heart, he was still dissatisfied because the current situation had be a stalemate, a difficult-to-determine tie.


    He had originally thought to use this opportunity to suppress Xu Wendong and vent his frustrations for his grandson but didn¡¯t expect the situation to be as it was now.


    ------


    "Eh, you, old thing, actually came?" In Vi 95, Elder Master Gou looked at Gong Qingyang in surprise, clearly not expecting him toe.


    Elder Gong smiled, "Mister Xu invited the Gong Family here as guests, am I not wee?"


    Saying this, he turned to Xu Wendong and politely greeted him, "I¡¯ve always wanted to meet Mister Xu but never had the chance. Today, I finally have the opportunity to see you in person. This is a token of my regards, please ept it with a smile!" He said as he handed the Jade Ruyi he prepared to Xu Wendong.


    "You are too kind, please have a seat!" Xu Wendong invited Elder Gong to sit down. He didn¡¯t expect the other party toe either, but in this matter, he could also see the Gong Family¡¯s long-term vision.


    They understood that a coalition of three forces was more overwhelming than two families against two families.


    Of course.


    It was also possible that the Gong Family had caught wind of something.


    But.


    None of that mattered.


    The important thing was that today they only needed to overwhelm the Ji Family¡¯s momentum!


    As everyone chatted casually, outside, a ck Volkswagen SUV appeared, and soon after, Deng Wencheng and Li Zhenfeng stepped out.


    Each held two bottles of Maotai.


    "Don¡¯te in yet, don¡¯te in yet!"


    Xu Wendong hurried out, blocking the two at the door.


    "What do you mean, kid? You called us here to drink, but you won¡¯t let us in. Isn¡¯t this too much bullying?" Li Zhenfeng almost lost his temper.


    "Ahem!" Xu Wendong cleared his throat and said, "See that vi in the southwest direction? Go over there and take a look, and ask if I live there!"


    Li Zhenfeng¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly, "Do you find this amusing?"


    As the top official in Qingyuan County, in the past couple of days, he also became aware of Xu Wendong and the Ji Family hosting guests simultaneously. If they went over there now, it would certainly impact the Ji Family¡¯s authority.


    "Why did I invite you and my brother here? Isn¡¯t it to decide a winner between us and them?" Xu Wendong showed a mischievous smile.


    "I knew today¡¯s meal wouldn¡¯t be so appetizing!" Li Zhenfeng huffed in annoyance and then irritably got back into the car, "Little Deng, drive!"


    Deng Wencheng directly gave Xu Wendong a disdainful middle finger and then drove towards the Ji Family vi.


    Regarding Xu Wendong¡¯s tactics.


    He had to admire them.


    This guy had no equal when it came to messing with others.


    Elder Master Gou, Elder Master Mi, and Elder Gong also viewed Xu Wendong¡¯s tactics with newfound respect; this guy was truly malicious, killing not only the body but the heart as well.


    Of course, Li Zhenfeng and Deng Wencheng¡¯s presence also greatly surprised Elder Gong. Who would expect Xu Wendong to invite these two high-ranking officials?


    Elder Master Gou looked in the direction of the Ji Family and said with a chuckle, "From what I know of that one from the Ji Family, he would be ecstatic to see these two bringing gifts."


    "That old thing has always wanted to cozy up to the powerful. Let alone Secretary Li and Director Deng visiting in person, he¡¯ll definitely think they¡¯re here to wish him a happy birthday."


    Elder Gong sighed lightly, "He better not have such thoughts. Great joy and sorrow are not things ordinary people can handle, especially since that old thing is already eighty!"


    ------


    As the only son of Elder Master Ji and the head of the Ji Family consortium, Ji Wenyuan was supposed to be at the door to greet friends and family arriving to celebrate his father¡¯s eightieth birthday.


    It¡¯s a matter of propriety.


    It shaped how others viewed the Ji Family.


    When he saw a twenty-grand Volkswagen SUV parked at the entrance, his brows furrowed.


    Did the Ji Family have such poor rtives?


    Before he could gather his thoughts, the SUV door opened and Deng Wencheng and Li Zhenfeng each came out with two bottles of Maotai.


    The moment he saw the two, Ji Wenyuan immediately got goosebumps all over his body.


    Good heavens!


    Why had these twoe?


    Were they here to celebrate his father¡¯s eightieth birthday?


    Without time to think further, he hastily said to his son, "Quick, go bring your grandfather out and tell him Secretary Li and Director Deng are here to congratte him on his birthday!"


    Ji Yunfei ran enthusiastically into the vi to deliver the news to the elder.


    "Secretary Li and Director Deng are here?" On learning this, Elder Master Ji felt his brain buzzing. Though he had heard their names countless times,


    they never had the chance to meet.


    Who would have thought?


    They woulde to the Ji Family to wish him a happy birthday?


    Liu Can, standing nearby, said, "Grandfather, the Ji Family is a major taxpayer in Qingyuan. Although you have never had any dealings with them, now that it¡¯s your eightieth birthday, it¡¯s only logical for them toe and offer their congrattions!"


    Ji Yunfei nodded enthusiastically, "Grandpa, Cousin is right. The Ji Family has always been a major taxpayer in Qingyuan. Now, with your eightieth birthday, it¡¯s reasonable for Secretary Li and Director Deng toe to offer their congrattions."


    "Hurry, hurry, help me out!" Elder Master Ji said excitedly, knowing what the arrival of these two meant.


    It meant he hadpletely overshadowed Xu Wendong in terms of momentum.


    Ji Yunfei excitedly said, "Grandpa, should we send someone to Vi 95 to tell the Gou, Mi, and Gong families that Secretary Li and Director Deng are here visiting us?"


    "I have a feeling that if we tell them about this, they¡¯ll definitelye straight to our family!"


    Hearing this.


    Liu Can couldn¡¯t remain calm and loudly said to the guests outside, "Ladies and gentlemen, Secretary Li Zhenfeng and Director Deng from the Public Security Bureau are here to celebrate my grandfather¡¯s birthday, let¡¯s all go out to wee them!"


    At these words, the guests were shocked, not expecting Elder Master Ji to have such prestige that two major figures from the Qingyuan officialdom would visit to offer their congrattions.


    In an instant, all the guests got up one after another, following Elder Master Ji to the vi entrance.


    However.


    When they reached the entrance, they did not see Li Zhenfeng and Deng Wencheng, only Ji Wenyuan standing there quietly.


    Elder Master Ji hurriedly went up, "Wenyuan, where are Secretary Li and Director Deng?"


    Ji Wenyuan¡¯s face was ashen, "They left, heading to Xu Wendong¡¯s ce."


    Elder Master Ji was taken aback, "Weren¡¯t they here to celebrate my birthday? Why did they go to Xu Wendong¡¯s ce?"

 Chapter 362 - 361, Another Big Shot Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 361, Another Big Shot Arrives</h4>


    The other guests also had a bewildered expression.


    It was agreed that Secretary Li and Director Deng were here to celebrate Elder Master Ji¡¯s birthday.


    But what were they doing at Xu Wendong¡¯s ce???


    Ji Wenyuan nervously said, "Dad, Secretary Li and Director Deng were originally going to Xu Wendong¡¯s ce, and they came to our house because they went to the wrong ce."


    Pfft!


    Ji Wenyuan felt the world spinning, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    If not for his grandson supporting him in time, he would have surely fallen to the ground.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Ji Wenyuan asked with concern, worried that something unexpected might happen to the old man.


    "What could happen to me?" Elder Master Ji¡¯s face was sallow, showing no emotion, but inside he felt despair, a strong sense of despair.


    The Geng, Mi, and Gong families went to Xu Wendong¡¯s Vi No. 95, which already made him lose face, hoping to take back a round by the arrival of Li Zhenfeng and Deng Wencheng.


    After all, as long as those two came, the Geng, Mi, and Gong families would surelye here.


    But.


    Who could have thought that those two would actually go to Xu Wendong¡¯s ce???


    He really couldn¡¯t imagine it.


    Li Zhenfeng and Deng Wencheng would go to Xu Wendong¡¯s ce to attend the housewarming party.


    "Elder Master Ji, I suddenly remembered, I forgot to turn off the gas stove at home, so, I need to go back." A middle-aged man said awkwardly and then quickly left the Ji Family.


    "Elder Master Ji, I¡¯m sorry, my wife just called and said that my daughter has a fever, I also have to go back."


    "My dad identally fell down the stairs just now, I also need to go home and see."


    In no time.


    Those owners of Shengjing Shanshui who came to the Ji Family for the birthday celebration found some half-hearted excuses and then left the Ji Family.


    Everyone could see that tonight¡¯s Ji Family¡¯s birthday celebration and Xu Wendong¡¯s housewarming party were bloodless conflicts.


    It was also a reshuffling of the upper ss of Qingyuan County.


    A matter of life and death for the family!


    And judging by the current situation, the Ji Family was already at a disadvantage.


    Those who came to the banquet had assets in the tens of millions and naturally knew how to choose.


    Watching the owners of themunity leave one by one, Elder Master Ji was trembling with anger. He didn¡¯t expect these people to be so opportunistic.


    "Grandpa, it¡¯s all my fault." Liu Can bowed his head like a child who had done something wrong: "If not for you standing up for me, things wouldn¡¯t havee to this. I¡¯m going to Xu Wendong¡¯s ce to apologize right now."


    Liu Can regretted it.


    He regretted not listening to Xu Wendong before.


    Otherwise, the Ji Family wouldn¡¯t have been implicated.


    This feeling of regret was really hard to bear!


    "You cannot apologize!" Elder Master Ji¡¯s face turned gloomy, gritting his teeth: "Xu Wendong took your woman, and he also wanted you to break your own arm. This move is clearly a provocation to the Ji Family¡¯s authority, a p to the Ji Family¡¯s face."


    "So what if he invited Secretary Li and Director Deng? We operate legally and pay our taxes on time, do they have the guts to eliminate the Ji Family?"


    "It¡¯s not that I look down on the secretary of the countymittee, but he really doesn¡¯t have that kind of power!"


    "Dad, let me help you back to rest!" Ji Wenyuan sighed secretly; he actually didn¡¯t agree with his father¡¯s view.


    Although Xu Wendong and his nephew had conflicts, it was a personal matter between the two.


    And there was no such thing as Xu Wendong taking his nephew¡¯s woman because the two had been separated for three years, and the engagement was long rendered meaningless.


    One more thing.


    Liu Can beating a woman was indeed excessive, and Xu Wendong disliking him and wanting to stand up for a woman was understandable.


    This was originally a grudge between two young people; there was no need to drag the Ji Family into it.


    "Hey, why is there a luxury car from the provincial capital?"


    Just as everyone supported Elder Master Ji to leave the doorway to return to the vi, Ji Yunfei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone followed his gaze and saw an extended Rolls-Royce Phantom with the license te 44444 driving over from a distance.


    "Tsk!"


    Ji Wenyuan gasped, shocked: "I know this car, it belongs to Gong Shaoye, the heir of the Geng Family in the provincial capital!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s scalp tingled.


    The Geng Family was absolutely the most influential and financially powerful aristocratic families in the entire province.


    There was no other like them.


    Even though the Ji Family¡¯s financial resources and influence in Qingyuan could rank first, it was not even an eggpared to the Geng Family.


    But.


    Why would the Geng Family¡¯s heir appear here?


    "Dad, do you know Young Master Geng?" Ji Yunfei curiously asked.


    Ji Wenyuan nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Last year, I had the fortune to meet Young Master Geng once, and I even added his WeChat."


    Ji Yunfei¡¯s eyes lit up: "Dad, do you think there¡¯s a possibility that Young Master Geng saw the invitation you posted in your moments, and he came to Qingyuan specifically to attend Grandpa¡¯s birthday celebration?"


    Liu Can was also incredibly excited: "Yes, yes, cousin is right. Although the Geng Family¡¯s influence in the province is unrivaled, Qingyuan is the city with the most development potential in North River and is about to take off. The Geng Family might have ideas to enter Qingyuan."


    "The best way for them to enter Qingyuan is to ally with a local aristocratic family, and besides the Ji Family, there¡¯s no second choice, right?"


    Ji Wenyuan trembled with excitement, grinning: "I think your analysis makes a lot of sense!"


    "Truly, heaven blesses my Ji Family, heaven blesses my Ji Family!"


    Originally dispirited and listless, Elder Master Ji¡¯s face was now glowing. He thought the Ji Family had lost, lost terribly.


    But he never dreamed that the situation would take a turn.


    After all, the arrival of the Geng Family¡¯s heir from the provincial capital was a cardiac stimnt for the Ji Family. Even if the Ji Family was isted in Qingyuan County, so what?


    As long as the Geng Family was willing to ally with the Ji Family, what other families would there be to fear?


    In front of the powerful Geng Family, eliminating the Geng, Mi, and Gong families was merely a matter of moving their lips!


    And he firmly believed.


    If he told Li Zhenfeng that the Geng Family¡¯s heir hade to bless his birthday, they would surelye running here to meet the Geng Family¡¯s heir.


    Amidst the crowd¡¯s discussions, the Rolls-Royce with 44444 arrived in front of the vi.


    Ji Wenyuan, like a ttering eunuch, promptly walked to the right rear door and opened the door: "Wee, Young Master Geng!"


    Geng Biao elegantly got out of the car and looked at Ji Wenyuan, puzzled: "Do you know me?"


    Ji Wenyuan hurriedly said: "You are a person who tends to forget old acquaintances, we met oncest year, and I had the honor of adding you on WeChat."


    Saying this, he seemed to remember something, his expression suddenly froze, and he couldn¡¯t help saying: "Could it be that Young Master Geng is not here to celebrate my father¡¯s birthday?"


    Geng Biao: "No, I¡¯m here to attend Mister Xu¡¯s housewarming party, not to celebrate your father¡¯s birthday!"


    Boom!


    This simple sentence was like a bolt from the blue to everyone.


    Damn!


    The Geng Family heir came to Qingyuan to attend Xu Wendong¡¯s housewarming party?

 Chapter 363 - 362, Wendong Understands Cao Cao’s Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 362, Wendong Understands Cao Cao¡¯s Happiness</h4>


    """


    At this moment!


    Everyone felt their heads buzzing.


    For a moment, they thought they were hallucinating.


    They simply couldn¡¯t believe it. The Geng Family heir came to Qingyuan just to attend the housewarming banquet hosted by Xu Wendong!


    To be honest, isn¡¯t it just a housewarming banquet?


    Does the Geng Family heir really need to attend such an event?


    Has he not eaten before or what?


    Even so, everyone understood clearly.


    The Geng Family heir personally attending the housewarming banquet hosted by Xu Wendong showed that Xu Wendong¡¯s influence was unfathomable.


    Otherwise, the Geng Family would not ce such importance on him.


    Watching Geng Biao leave in the Rolls-Royce, the originally quiet scene was broken by someone. A middle-aged man awkwardly said, "Uncle, I¡¯m not feeling well, so I won¡¯t be eating. I wish you boundless happiness like the East Sea and longevity like the Southern Mountain!"


    "Third Aunt¡¯s husband, I¡¯m also not feeling well, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Please take good care of your health."


    "Seventh Uncle, take care!"


    The Ji Family had invited many friends and rtives today. The ones who left earlier were all owners in Shengjing Shanshui. After all, they received Xu Wendong¡¯s invitation and chose to go to him after seeing Li Zhenfeng and Deng Wencheng.


    But besides them, the Ji Family had more than half of their friends and rtives not intending to leave.


    But now, the situationpletely changed.


    The Geng Family heir personally attending the housewarming banquet hosted by Xu Wendong showed that Xu Wendong¡¯s influence was unfathomable.


    If they continued to stay at the Ji Family, they would definitely get caught up in this.


    After all, in this bloodless battle, the Ji Family had already beenpletely crushed by Xu Wendong.


    Watching their friends and rtives leave the Ji Family as if avoiding a gue,


    Seeing the Ji Family, which was originally bustling with activity, be abnormally quiet,


    Elder Master Ji could no longer control his emotions. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, fell back, and fainted.


    To be honest,


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Li Zhenfeng and Xu Wendong having close personal rtions.


    Even if Li Zhenfeng was the county party secretary, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    He neither had the ability nor dared to destroy the Ji Family, a major taxpayer in Qingyuan.


    However, the arrival of the Geng Family heir became thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, because in the eyes of the Geng Family, the Ji Family was dispensable and could be reced at any time.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Father!"


    The scene became chaotic with Elder Master Ji vomiting blood and fainting. No one had expected a joyous day would turn out like this.


    "It¡¯s all your fault, you bastard! If you had divorced Huang Ruirui promptly, would things have turned out this way?" Ji Wenyuan, embarrassed and angry, kicked his nephew Liu Can to the ground.


    The conflict between the Ji Family and Xu Wendong was all because of this guy. He wished he could tear this nephew into pieces.


    Liu Can¡¯s mindset copsed as he burst into tears, feeling wronged: "Uncle, let¡¯s be honest, can you really me me for this?"


    "Could you have predicted that Xu Wendong knew Secretary Li and Director Deng?"


    "Could you have predicted that the Geng Family heir would travel hundreds of miles to attend his birthday party?"


    He roared hysterically: "What¡¯s even more absurd, could you have predicted that someone so remarkable as him would like a married young wife?"


    "I..." Ji Wenyuan was speechless.


    Indeed!


    Even though they didn¡¯t know the details of Xu Wendong, one thing was clear, Xu Wendong had a terrifying background and identity.


    Who could have thought that such a person would like a married young wife?


    Thinking of this, he sighed: "Perhaps only Xu Wendong could understand Cao Cao¡¯s happiness."


    After a pause, he continued: "After Xu Wendong¡¯s housewarming banquet, I¡¯ll take you to apologize in person and sign your name on the divorce agreement!"


    ------


    Vi No. 95.


    When the guests present learned the news of the Geng Family heir¡¯s arrival, they were shocked to the point where their scalps tingled and their hair stood on end!


    In their view, the presence of Li Zhenfeng and Deng Wencheng had already suppressed the Ji Family¡¯s momentum.


    Who could have thought that the Geng Family heir would travel hundreds of kilometers toe here?


    Not to mention ordinary people, even Li Zhenfeng, Deng Wencheng, and the people from the Gou, Mi, and Gong Families did not expect the Geng Family heir would attend Xu Wendong¡¯s housewarming banquet privately.


    After all, with such a significant figure visiting Qingyuan, it was very necessary for Li Zhenfeng to lead therades to wee him.


    Such an influential figure was definitely at the level of the "God of Wealth."


    For a while,


    everyone surrounded Geng Biao, exchanging business cards and trying to get acquainted.


    While everyone was chatting,


    a white Land Rover drove up outside.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Wendong quickly stood up to greet it. As soon as the driver¡¯s side door opened, he was stunned.


    Not only him,


    but also the guests behind him and inside the vi were all stunned.


    The reason was simple.


    The driver was none other than the octogenarian Elder Master Fang.


    He got out from the driver¡¯s seat full of energy and happiness. Fang Cong got out from the passenger seat carrying gifts.


    None of the people present, except for Xu Wendong and Geng Biao, recognized Elder Master Fang. Even Li Zhenfeng, who had longed to meet him, had never seen him.


    But when Geng Biao warmly approached to support Elder Master Fang, everyone present felt as if they had been struck by lightning, instantaneously petrified.


    "Grandpa Fang, you came too?" Geng Biao was also very surprised by Elder Master Fang¡¯s presence here. Although the influence of the Geng Family ranked first in the province,


    he knew one thing for sure.


    In terms of heritage, even ten Geng Families could notpare to the Fang Family.


    The Fang Family simply disdained to fight for fame and fortune.


    The site fell silent.


    Everyone remained frozen in their original spots.


    To be able to make the Geng Family heir warmly wee and refer to him as Grandpa Fang,


    could it be that he was the famous "Killing God" of the Fang Family?


    Oh my god!


    What exactly was Xu Wendong¡¯s background? Not only could he get the Geng Family heir to attend the housewarming banquet, but he could also invite Elder Master Fang???


    Could it be that he was the young master of some northern noble family?


    "Oh, you¡¯re here too, you little rascal!" Elder Master Fang chuckled heartily: "What¡¯s your rtionship with my brother? Why are you attending his housewarming banquet too?"


    Geng Biao¡¯s scalp prickled at the revtion that Xu Wendong was Elder Master Fang¡¯s sworn brother.


    He was truly fortunate that Xu Wendong was powerful enough to be the Honored Contributor of the Geng Family.


    If the Geng Family had killed Xu Wendong in the provincial capital,


    the Geng Family would have vanished from the world by now.


    Even though the Geng Family had backing in Jingdu, they could not possiblypete with the Fang Family.


    Just with a simple word from Elder Master Fang,


    the Geng Family would face destruction.


    The others were numb inside.


    Xu Wendong, at such a young age, turned out to be the sworn brother of Elder Master Fang?


    Oh my god!


    With this connection, who else in the world was qualified to be Xu Wendong¡¯s opponent?


    The Ji Family wanted to fight Xu Wendong; wasn¡¯t this courting their own doom?


    """

 Chapter 364 - 363, The Mysterious Big Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 363, The Mysterious Big Surprise</h4>


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the Ji Family.


    Of all the people you could offend, why pick Xu Wendong?


    Such a powerful figure, how could a small family like the Ji Family dare to cross him?


    Not to mention, he was sworn brothers with Elder Fang.


    Even just as the Geng Family Patron, you shouldn¡¯t cross him.


    "Grandpa Fang, Mister Xu is the honored contributor to our Geng Family; his matters are our Geng Family¡¯s matters!" Geng Biao said with a sycophantic smile.


    Elder Fang, feeling relieved, sighed, "Your Geng Family¡¯s blessings havee!"


    Geng Biao replied, "You¡¯re absolutely right!"


    "Come on, brother, it¡¯s great that you came, but why bring gifts? Come on in!" Xu Wendong warmly weed Elder Fang, clearly showing his health had improved.


    Elder Fang¡¯s arrival brought the atmosphere to a climax, making many people feel apprehensive. After all, he was the Old Master of the Fang Family, a legendary figure!


    At the dinner table, Xu Wendong introduced Li Zhenfeng to Elder Fang.


    Elder Fang nodded slightly, revealing an approving look, "Qingyuan is a good ce. Although it was impoverished for many years, it¡¯s now at the start of rapid development."


    "This is closely rted to your decision-making. Not just Qingyuan, our country also needs officials like you who have the courage to confront difficulties head-on!"


    Li Zhenfeng, holding back his inner excitement, said, "Elder Fang, you¡¯re too kind. This is just my duty as a junior."


    Elder Fang sighed lightly, "Indeed, it¡¯s just your duty, but... how many can really do their duty well?"


    Li Zhenfeng fell silent.


    If everyone could just do their duty well, why worry about not bing a wealthy and strong nation? Why worry about the renaissance and prosperity of the nation?


    "Come, let¡¯s not talk about that. Let¡¯s just drink today." Xu Wendong raised his ss, and everyone drank happily, with a very joyful atmosphere.


    After several rounds of drinks, Xu Wendong moved closer to Elder Fang, speaking in a voice only the two could hear, "I¡¯ve got good news for you, Yue Qian Mountain is dead."


    Elder Fang¡¯s eyes lit up, "That scoundrel is dead?"


    Xu Wendong recounted the events that took ce when he became the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    "Died well, died well indeed! This news calls for more drinks!" Elder Fangughed heartily. He had once led troops to pursue Yue Qian Mountain.


    Unfortunately, the opponent was very cunning; not only that, he managed to ce a Gu Worm inside Elder Fang, making him unable to stand upright like a normal person for decades.


    Now, learning about Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s death, he felt that his life had no regrets anymore.


    ------


    Nine in the evening.


    The banquet concluded.


    The residents of Shengjing Shanshui also left on their own.


    Xu Wendong had initially wanted to persuade Elder Fang to stay here but was refused, unwilling to stay at his brother¡¯s house.


    When Xu Wendong sent Elder Fang to the vi door, Elder Fang suddenly said, "Your job matter has already been settled. Tomorrow, you go report to the Lianyun County Investment Promotion Bureau of Donghai City!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes brightened. It had to be said, his brother¡¯s influence was strong. He promised a definitive answer in a week but managed to settle his job in just three days.


    Curiously, he asked, "What¡¯s my specific position?"


    "Investment Promotion Bureau," Elder Fang burped, "Deputy Director."


    "Holy crap, I¡¯m so young and I¡¯ve already be the Deputy Director of the Investment Promotion Bureau?" Xu Wendong felt a chill on his scalp. If people noticed, it would definitely cause strong public opinion.


    Elder Fang, slightly embarrassed, added, "The driver..."


    Puff!


    Xu Wendong almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He thought his position was Deputy Director of the Investment Promotion Bureau, never expecting it to be the Deputy Director¡¯s driver...


    Elder Fang spoke in earnest, "Food should be eaten one bite at a time; the road must be walked step by step. How far you can go on this path depends entirely on your own ability."


    Xu Wendong solemnly nodded, "Rest assured, brother, I promise I won¡¯t let you down."


    "Work well; I¡¯m rooting for you." Elder Fang patted Xu Wendong on the shoulder, then got into his grandson Fang Cong¡¯s Range Rover.


    "Mister Xu, I¡¯m taking my leave as well!" Geng Biao politely said farewell. The Geng Family had gained a lot from this trip to Qingyuan, not just acquiring 0.1% of Si Hai Group¡¯s shares.


    Mainly, they¡¯d reached a cooperation agreement with Li Zhenfeng, who was willing to offer a piece ofnd, making their long-held dream of setting up in Qingyuan a reality.


    The guests departed one after another, and the previously bustling vi became quiet.


    "Let¡¯s go, back inside to rest." Xu Wendong held an unlit Da Qianmen cigarette, ncing cheerfully at Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui.


    After all, the two had bought a few sets of lingerie yesterday but hadn¡¯t worn them yet.


    Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui were very happy today.


    Because they had witnessed Xu Wendong¡¯s ability and learned about his frightening background.


    But.


    All their good mood vanished with Elder Fang¡¯s parting words to start work tomorrow.


    They originally thought they could spend a few more days with Xu Wendong, not expecting the separation toe so quickly.


    At this moment.


    Ji Wenyuan, with Liu Can in tow, appeared at the door, both filled with fear and anxiety, having learned that another great figure, even more impressive than the Geng Family, had visited Xu Wendong¡¯s home.


    "Mister Xu, I brought my nephew to apologize to you." Ji Wenyuan wore a tense expression, then kicked Liu Can in the backside, "Hurry and bring out the divorce agreement!"


    Liu Can, trembling, walked forward, brought out the prepared divorce agreement, and said in a trembling voice, "Ruirui, I¡¯ve already signed my name on it. Once you sign it, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to finalize it."


    Xu Wendong nonchntly said, "If I remember correctly, I had an additional condition."


    Liu Can¡¯s face turned pale, but he dared not defy Xu Wendong. He walked to the garden by the door, took out a brick, held it in his left hand, and smashed it hard against the back of his right hand.


    Crack!


    With the sound of breaking bones, Liu Can let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a mocking smile, "You said before you didn¡¯t know the taste of regret, so how does it taste now?"


    Liu Can grimaced in pain, "Not good at all."


    "Get lost!" Xu Wendong sneered.


    Ji Wenyuan asked nervously, "Mister Xu, could you spare my Ji Family?"


    p!


    Xie Wendong lit his cigarette, looking calmly at him, "If today I hadn¡¯t turned the tables, would your Ji Family have spared me?"


    These simple words nearly suffocated Ji Wenyuan.


    Indeed!


    If today Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t turned the situation around, and all the guests went to the Ji Family, then Xu Wendong would definitely be isted, and even be the target of attacks by Qingyuan¡¯s gentry.


    This battle today not only determined winners and losers but also life and death!


    Thinking of this, a bitter smile appeared on his face, "Losing to you, our Ji Family doesn¡¯t feel humiliated!" He said, turning and disappearing into the night despondently.


    Xu Wendong hugged Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui with a meaningful smile, "Tomorrow I¡¯m going to Lianyun County, so let¡¯s enjoy the night!"


    Lin Yiren blushed, "Why don¡¯t you take a bath first; we¡¯ve prepared a big surprise for you, one you¡¯ll remember for a lifetime!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes glimmered, "What kind of big surprise can make me remember it for a lifetime?"

 Chapter 365 - 364, 1VS4

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 364, 1VS4</h4>


    Lin Yiren said mysteriously, "It loses all meaning if I just tell you."


    "Fine, I¡¯ll wait for your so-called big surprise." Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t wait to get to the second floor; he started taking a shower and brushing his teeth.


    When he enthusiastically walked out wrapped in a towel and saw the scene on the bed,


    he waspletely stunned.


    Because there were two more women on the bed.


    It was Yan Liuli and Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei was wearing a ck silk suit, exuding an aura of a strong woman, igniting a strong desire for conquest.


    Yan Liuli, on the other hand, was dressed in a flight attendant outfit, lookingpletely different from before. Particrly striking was the blush on her face, something Xu Wendong had never seen.


    Lin Yiren was dressed in a nurse uniform, wearing an expression that hovered between a smile and not.


    As for Huang Ruirui, she was dressed in a maid outfit, and the four different uniforms created an instant intimate ambiance.


    "This..." Xu Wendong felt somewhat awkward, not expecting that sister-inw Lin Yiren would call both of them over.


    Lin Yiren blushed and teased, "A sister-inw has been through it herself, of course I know a bit about what goes on between men and women. So, how do you like the surprise I¡¯ve arranged?"


    Lin Yiren and Wu Mei were already quite familiar, after all, they used to live opposite each other. As for Yan Liuli, though they weren¡¯t very close, they¡¯d greet each other while taking walks in themunity.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most important thing.


    The most important thing was that during the previous banquet, she noticed the love in the eyes of the two women for Xu Wendong, so she concluded that Xu Wendong had something going on with them.


    That¡¯s why earlier she used Xu Wendong¡¯s phone to text the two, telling them he¡¯d be heading to Donghai City in Lianyun County for a job and wanted to have a big night before leaving.


    Then...


    Yan Liuli and Wu Mei showed up.


    "I more than just like it, I absolutely love it!" Xu Wendong revealed a lewd smile, loosened the towel around his waist, and jumped onto the bed.


    Wantonughter filled the entire room, and the ambiguous atmosphere affected everyone.


    Although at first, the four women were somewhat reserved,


    but as time went by, they let go of their inhibitions and fully engaged in the water gun fight.


    Xu Wendong felt like an emperor; he just needed to lie quietly on the bed, watching the four y rock-paper-scissors. The winner would treat him like a white dragon horse, riding on him with a whip, singing passionately...


    Everyone showed their most genuine side, making Xu Wendong feel thrilled andpletely absorbed.


    After a night of madness,


    the four women were exhausted and drifted into dreams.


    Seeing the scattered clothing all over the floor, Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a hint of reminiscence, then he quietly dressed, took his suitcase, and left the ny-fifth vi in the darkness before dawn.


    He didn¡¯t like farewells, which was why he left quietly.


    When he reached the entrance of themunity,


    Ye Qingxin drove a ck MPV and stopped in front of him, unabashedly disying her resentment: "Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s impolite to disturb someone¡¯s sleep?"


    Xu Wendongy on the boss chair of the MPV, crossed his legs, and said, "Donghai City, Lianyun County, please."


    "You..." Ye Qingxin was unhappy, but obediently opened the navigation and drove the MPV towards the highway entrance.


    "Are you going to Lianyun County for a vacation?" Ye Qingxin asked curiously.


    Xu Wendong said, "No, I¡¯m going there for work."


    Ye Qingxin asked, "To work in Lianyun County?"


    "Yep, now I¡¯m the full-time driver for the Deputy Director of the Lianyun County Investment Promotion Bureau," Xu Wendong replied, feeling annoyed. Of all identities, why did he have toe up with a driver?


    Ye Qingxin had a sudden realization, "Oh, so you¡¯ve given up medicine for politics!"


    "Not exactly given up medicine for politics, even if I enter the officialdom, I¡¯m still a doctor. The difference is that this time I¡¯m not healing people, but the chaos in the bureaucracy." As he spoke, Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    He didn¡¯t understand the ways of the officials.


    Nor did he want to know.


    What he wanted to do was very simple.


    To heal the various disorders within the bureaucracy.


    And that counts as doing something for themon people too.


    Ye Qingxin offered her perspective: "If you think that way, then the Investment Promotion Bureau is not suitable for you, you should go to the Anti-Corruption Bureau!"


    "However, going to the Investment Promotion Bureau is a great stepping stone, allowing you to climb faster, and no one would have any reason to object."


    "What makes you say that?" Xu Wendong humbly inquired since he didn¡¯t understand official matters either.


    Ye Qingxin exined, "The Investment Promotion Bureau, as the name implies, is a department established for attracting investment. It was founded with the purpose of promoting local development and economy."


    "If you want to ascend quickly, then bring investments to Lianyun County."


    "The more investors you attract, the more achievements you have, and the quicker you¡¯ll rise."


    "If it were any other department, your rapid rise would certainly attract attention or public opinion, examples of which you¡¯ve probably seen online."


    "But this department is different, the achievements of this department are visible to the public eye. Even if within a year you rise to the level of county party secretary, the public would still recognize and support you."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood, then sighed, "I understand what you¡¯re saying, but... do you really think I could easily attract investment and make this small county prosper?"


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s lips curled slightly, "Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re the most unfit Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect? The Sect has many industries; investing in a small county is nothing remarkable, is it?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s old face turned slightly red, but his heart raced.


    If everything Ye Qingxin said was true, then going to the Lianyun County Investment Promotion Bureau to work would definitely be a stepping stone with countless advantages and no drawbacks.


    After a journey of more than five hours, Xu Wendong arrived in Lianyun County.


    It was a small coastal county.


    Although many coastal cities in the country have flourishing tourism projects and considerable economic ie, Lianyun County was a special case.


    Lianyun County was geographically remote,ckingrge docks for passing ships to stop.


    Plus, with just a few minutes of distance from the seaside, the air was humid and cold, especially without heating in winter, dissuading many investors.


    As a result, this small county became the poorest in Su Province.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know the GDP of this county, but walking around, observing the buildings, he could see the economic situation of this city.


    Almost no newmunities were seen, only old dpidated buildings.


    Of course,


    the Bureau of Commerce Courtyard also had the architectural style after the reform and opening up, making Xu Wendong feel as if he¡¯d traveled back to the post-reform era.


    Xu Wendong retrieved his suitcase and said to Ye Qingxin, "Find a ce to stay for now, during this period, I¡¯ll think of ways to enhance your cultivation level, striving to help you break through as soon as possible!"


    Ye Qingxin scoffed, "Talking so grandly when all you want is to sleep with me, men¡¯s words indeed can¡¯t be trusted!"


    Xu Wendongughed in anger, "Do I need an excuse to want to sleep with you?"


    Ye Qingxin extended her pink tongue, licking her red lips with a seductive face, "Why don¡¯t we have some fun in the car?"

 Chapter 366 - 365, The Boss Above is a Beautiful Woman

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 365, The Boss Above is a Beautiful Woman</h4>


    Xu Wendong only felt a dry mouth and said irritably, "I¡¯m not in the mood for you today, but one day I¡¯ll make you beg on your knees, call me daddy!"


    "Also, help me investigate Xu Fan¡¯s information; she used to be a host at Qingyuan Television Station." Saying this, he carried his suitcase into the Bureau of Commerce Courtyard.


    To put it simply, he really wanted to deal with Ye Qingxin.


    But he had to hold back.


    Although dealing with her now could improve his cultivation level, it was far better to wait until she stepped into the Great Grandmaster Realm; by then, both of them would benefit immensely.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    An old man over sixty years old walked out of the security room at the entrance, wearing ck-rimmed sses, blocking Xu Wendong: "This is the Bureau of Commerce, a government unit. Don¡¯t wander around here for no reason."


    "Hello, sir, I¡¯m the new driver." Xu Wendong greeted politely and handed the other a cigarette.


    "Are you Xu Wendong?" The old man gave Xu Wendong a once-over.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said yes.


    "Alright, follow me. I¡¯ll take you to see Chief Bai." The old man turned and led Xu Wendong into the Bureau of Commerce office building.


    The Bureau of Commerce office building had three floors, each with eight rooms, and the walls were covered with withered vines, looking very rundown.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    They arrived at an office on the second floor, and the security guard, Old Wang, knocked on the door. After hearing the e in," he led Xu Wendong inside and said politely, "Chief Bai, Xu Wendong is here."


    "Alright, you go get busy!" Bai Lu sat at her desk, processing the investment n documents. She didn¡¯t look up until she finished.


    At the moment the woman looked up, Xu Wendong felt a thrill in his heart.


    On the way here, he kept imagining whether the deputy director of the Bureau of Commerce was male or female. If she was a beautiful woman, the job wouldn¡¯t be boring.


    Reality proved he got what he wished for.


    The woman in front of him appeared to be in her early thirties, with short hair at ear length, dressed in a ck suit paired with a white shirt, exuding an air ofpetence and aloofness.


    Especially her features, bright and captivating, radiating the unique charm of a mature woman.


    Being around such a beautiful woman, isn¡¯t that a pleasure in itself?


    If he could win her over.


    That would definitely be a delightful experience!


    Bai Lu sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s aggressive gaze, feeling a surge of discontent. She said coldly, "Xu Wendong, your gaze makes me ufortable. If you can¡¯t change, I¡¯ll suggest getting a different driver!"


    Xu Wendong looked awkward, pretending to be nervous, "Chief Bai, don¡¯t misunderstand. I just thought you looked like my homeroom teacher in middle school; she helped me a lot, she was my benefactor, that¡¯s all."


    Bai Lu froze on the spot, a sh of astonishment in her eyes.


    As a woman, a mature and beautiful woman, she could naturally sense what the looks from males implied.


    Most often, they represented desire.


    But she didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong only saw her as resembling his homeroom teacher.


    "Ahem!"


    She cleared her throat, expressionless, "Let me exin your job. From today, you¡¯re my exclusive driver. Your phone must be turned on 24/7. Whenever I need you, show up beside me immediately."


    "Remember, your job is just to obey."


    "Understood?" Her cold face exuded dominance.


    Xu Wendong said, "Understood!"


    Bai Lu remained expressionless, "The Passat downstairs is my official car. You can go drive it now to familiarize yourself with the car¡¯s condition."


    "Also, don¡¯t smoke in my car."


    "By the way, give me your phone number."


    "Oh, okay."


    Xu Wendong gave his phone number and then went to the courtyard on the first floor, where a ck Passat was parked.


    Opening the door, Xu Wendong sat inside, and upon seeing the dashboard information, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue, "Wow, it¡¯s run over 400,000 kilometers!"


    The car¡¯s mileage wasn¡¯t a small number, but the interior was clean, and there was a scent of women¡¯s perfume.


    It smelled like Dior...


    He awkwardly started the car, recalling the method of clutch and gas pedal coordination his driving school instructor taught him, and drove the Passat out of the Bureau of Commerce Courtyard.


    To be honest, this car was very hard to drive.


    Itpletelycked control feel, and the throttle response was very slow. The braking distance was also long. Thank goodness he adapted; otherwise, driving this car on the road would likely lead to an ident.


    This was definitely the hardest car Xu Wendong had driven, worse than the driving school¡¯s instructor¡¯s car.


    Taking advantage of driving, he wandered around the county town of Lianyun County. This small county¡¯s area was about the same size as Qingyuan County¡¯s, but the poption wasn¡¯t as dense.


    Moreover, it¡¯s already autumn, and the sea breeze enveloped this small county, making the temperature feel much lower than in Qingyuan, and the streets weren¡¯t crowded.


    He drove to the observation deck on the eastern edge of the county town, about a thousand meters from the city center.


    On the huge observation deck was only his car, only him.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    Xu Wendong stood silently on the observation deck, looking at the vast ocean in the distance, feeling a sense of tranquility and delight.


    He had eaten some seafood.


    But this was the first time he gazed at the endless ocean.


    However, due to the weather, the seawater didn¡¯t look azure. Instead, it seemed somewhat dull.


    "Not right, not right!"


    He had just smoked a cigarette when his expression became serious, "I am now a cultivator in the Qi Refinement Realm. Although I can¡¯t be immune to cold or heat, this season shouldn¡¯t make me feel cold."


    "But here, I do feel a chill."


    "Is the power of this sea breeze really so strong?"


    Without much thought, he sat cross-legged on the observation deck, absorbing the spiritual energy from nature, but found the air mixed with a gust of wind chill.


    This wind chill was strong, even denser than nature¡¯s spiritual energy, and Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t absorb this power into his body.


    "The reason Lianyun County is economicallygging might be here!"


    Xu Wendong took out his phone, opened the map, zoomed in, and the terrain around here became clear.


    Lianyun County was the city with the farthest setback coastline among many coastal cities. The sea breezes from Bohai Bay, Yellow Sea Bay, and even the Pacific Ocean all blew through this city without pausing at all.


    Wind is the most ruthless thing visible to the human eye, especially when it forms a wind chill. Its power bes terrifyingly formidable.


    Calling it overwhelming isn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    Lianyun County¡¯s poverty ultimately boiled down to the terrain.


    Facing such a rare feng shui situation, even prosperous cities like Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou would struggle to sustain for long.


    Not to mention a small ce like Lianyun County trying to develop its economy.


    How is this not a fool¡¯s dream?


    However.


    Xu Wendong had found the root cause of Lianyun County¡¯s poverty. How hard could it be to develop this city¡¯s economy?

 Chapter 367 - 366, How Dare You Defy Me?

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 366, How Dare You Defy Me?</h4>


    Xu Wendong excitedly drove the Passat toward the Bureau of Commerce Courtyard, with a radiant smile on his face.


    Although he was the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect and could bring the Life-Seeking Sect here to develop the economy, boosting local ie, and thereby enhancing his political achievements,


    Lianyun County had a unique geographical location. It was difficult to boost the GDP here, even if dozens ofrge consortia came, let alone relying solely on the Life-Seeking Sect.


    But now it was different. He had already found the reason for Lianyun County¡¯s economic backwardness. As long as the Feng Shuiyout of Lianyun County was improved, the county¡¯s economy would soar, even without his intervention.


    After all, developing the economy in coastal cities was somewhat easierpared to ind cities.


    More than ten minutester.


    Xu Wendong returned to the Bureau of Commerce Courtyard, knocked on Bai Lu¡¯s office door, and only entered after hearing an invitation toe in.


    Bai Lu looked up at Xu Wendong, "Do you have something to discuss?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Chief Bai, do you believe in Feng Shui?"


    Bai Lu frowned, "And then?"


    As someone within the system,


    she fundamentally didn¡¯t believe in so-called Feng Shui, but as the old saying goes, "First fate, second luck, third Feng Shui, fourth umte good deeds, fifth study, sixth name, seventh face reading, eighth respect for gods, ninth connections, tenth health."


    These words had been passed down for thousands of years and still had a certain basis.


    Xu Wendong said, "Well, actually, I know a little about Feng Shui. I¡¯ve already made a circuit around the county, and I have a certain understanding of Lianyun County¡¯s Feng Shuiyout."


    "To put it simply, Lianyun County is sick, very sick."


    "Only by curing Lianyun County¡¯s illness can the economy here take off."


    "Oh, is that so?" Bai Lu¡¯s face showed a trace of an intriguing smile, "I didn¡¯t expect you, at such a young age, to also understand Feng Shui."


    "They say Feng Shui and face reading are inseparable."


    "If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you take a look at my facial features and see my love life and career path?"


    She fundamentally didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong¡¯s words. Even if she didn¡¯t believe in Feng Shui, she knew that some Feng Shui Masters were older, knowledgeable, and talented elders.


    Xu Wendong was so young, how could he understand this field?


    Xu Wendong seriously observed her, "Your love life and career path are closely linked, but this love is not the kind you imagine. Therefore, you are here at the Lianyun County Investment Promotion Bureau as the deputy director."


    "You can only choose one between love and career."


    Bai Lu¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any expression, but her heart was stormy and turbulent. She never expected Xu Wendong would say these things.


    Just as he said, she did have a suitor.


    Moreover, that person was extremely powerful.


    Just because she refused him, she was then arranged to be the deputy director of the Lianyun County Investment Promotion Bureau.


    Although the position of deputy director was not low,


    it had no authority, nor did it have any development potential, even though she had been trying to attract investment, without sess.


    So much so that she had ideas about sticking to this position until retirement.


    She took a deep breath.


    Bai Lu tried hard to calm her emotions, "If it is as you say, can I change the current situation and achieve both love and career sess?"


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but re-evaluate the young, handsome guy in front of her, no longer looking down upon him.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I can only see your current destiny, not the future."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know Bai Lu¡¯s future achievements.


    However, one thing he knew very well was that this woman¡¯s fate had already been connected to his, which was why he couldn¡¯t see the other person¡¯s future.


    Bai Lu was somewhat disappointed.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, "Chief Bai, although I can¡¯t see your future, Lianyun County is your ce to break the game."


    Saying this, Xu Wendong walked to the map behind her, pointed to Lianyun County¡¯s location, "Look here, isn¡¯t Lianyun County the most backward ce among coastal cities?"


    "Isn¡¯t the terrain here sunken?"


    "Look, this is Yellow Sea Bay, that is Bohai Bay."


    "The sea winds formed by these two sea areas will blow ind through Lianyun County, forming a special Feng Shui pattern here."


    "If it¡¯s the west wind, it wouldn¡¯t matter, because in Feng Shui, the west wind has the potential for wealth generation and umtion, after all, the God of Wealth¡¯s hometown is in the west."


    "But the wind here is the east wind. The east wind in Feng Shui is the exact opposite of the west wind. The east wind has the effect of losing wealth and causing disasters."


    "Moreover, haven¡¯t you noticed the temperature here feels at least two degrees lower than other ces? Perhaps even more?"


    Bai Lu didn¡¯t deny Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    Because she also knew the difference between Lianyun County and other ces. She once had a ssmate from the Northeaste to visit her, and Northeasterners were supposed to withstand the cold.


    Yet,st winter,ing here, they left within less than two days.


    ording to what that ssmate said before leaving, the cold in Lianyun County was prating to the bone, making it unbearable, even under thick nkets.


    "Feng Shui can change a person¡¯s luck and destiny."


    "It can also change the luck of a city."


    "It is not an exaggeration to say that it can even change the luck of a country."


    Bai Lu said, "If Lianyun County¡¯s economic issues are indeed because of Feng Shui, have you found a solution?"


    Xu Wendong said, "I was thinking of reconstructing People¡¯s Square, building it into the shape of a Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Map, which would neutralize the wind evil affecting this city."


    "Is it really that simple?" Bai Lu showed a look of surprise.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "The great way is simple."


    Bai Lu nodded slightly and said, "There happens to be a meeting this afternoon. I¡¯ll mention this to Secretary Liu at the meeting. Whether or not they adopt the idea will depend on the leadership team¡¯s opinion." Saying this, she nced at the time on her watch, "First, take me to the government courtyard, then go to the bus station to pick up my little sister."


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong naturally couldn¡¯t refuse the leader¡¯s words, so he drove Bai Lu to the government courtyard and then went to the Lianyun County Bus Station.


    After waiting outside the bus station for over twenty minutes, a young woman of around twenty-four or twenty-five, tall, with long hair, an oval face, and bright eyes and teeth, came out pulling a suitcase.


    She walked straight toward Xu Wendong, with a slight displeasure in her eyes, "You¡¯re my sister¡¯s new driver, right? Didn¡¯t you see meing out? Why didn¡¯t you take the initiative to help me with the suitcase? If you need to be instructed on such a small matter, what else can you aplish?"


    Xu Wendong looked at her in astonishment, "Chief Bai only asked me to pick you up, didn¡¯t tell me what you looked like, how am I supposed to know you¡¯re Chief Bai¡¯s sister? If so, why should I help you with your suitcase?"


    Though the woman in front of him was fair-skinned and long-legged, her temper was indeed a bit out of sync with Xu Wendong¡¯s taste.


    Bai Yu was furious, pointing at Xu Wendong, "How dare you, a lousy driver, talk back to me? Do you believe I could ask my sister to fire you?"

 Chapter 368 - 367, Not Everyone Will Indulge You

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 367, Not Everyone Will Indulge You</h4>


    Hearing Bai Yu¡¯s words, Xu Wendong burst intoughter, "Miss Bai, although I¡¯m your sister¡¯s driver, there¡¯s another condition, which is that I¡¯m a civil servant within the system."


    "As long as I haven¡¯t done anything illegal, your sister has no right to fire me."


    "You..." Bai Yu was trembling with anger, her eyes filled with endless fury. Xu Wendong knew her identity yet still defied her, which made her very upset.


    At that moment.


    A silver-gray Porsche convertible parked by the roadside, and a young man, about five or six years old, in a suit and sunsses, stepped out with a smile, saying to Bai Yu, "Old ssmate, what a coincidence to meet you here."


    Bai Yu sneered, "Yun County is just this small, isn¡¯t it normal to run into each other?"


    This person was named Wang Wei.


    The son of the richest man in Lianyun County and Bai Yu¡¯s suitor, but he indulged in every vice imaginable, so Bai Yu simply didn¡¯t like him.


    She even felt quite disgusted by him.


    Wang Wei seemed unfazed by Bai Yu¡¯s disdain for him and continued to smile, "It¡¯s been a long time, care to have a meal together?"


    In the past, Bai Yu would have outright refused Wang Wei, as she really didn¡¯t like this guy.


    But now, she immediately agreed to Wang Wei¡¯s proposal, "Sure!" Then she looked at Xu Wendong, "Xu Wendong, take my suitcase home first. I¡¯ll go back after eating with an old ssmate."


    Wang Wei was overjoyed, never expecting to get a date with Bai Yu so easily.


    But just then, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, "Miss Bai, my task is to pick you up and ensure your safe return home, not just to bring your suitcase back."


    Bai Yu frowned, slightly unhappy, "I¡¯m just going to eat with a ssmate. Why, do you have to make decisions for me?"


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, Wang Wei cheerfully said, "Hey brother, Bai Yu and I are ssmates. We haven¡¯t met for so long. After having a meal, I¡¯ll personally send her home. You head back first!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wendong remained impassive, "Sorry, my job is to take Miss Bai home. If you want to treat her to a meal, please wait until I deliver her home, and then fetch her out again!"


    The smile on Wang Wei¡¯s face slightly faded, "Wouldn¡¯t that be too troublesome?"


    Xu Wendong, "At least it proves I¡¯vepleted Chief Bai¡¯s assignment."


    "Wang Wei, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to reminisce with you, but that this guy wields the authority like an imperial decree, not allowing me to go out with you!" Bai Yu sighed, "Forget it, I¡¯m not in the mood for a meal anymore."


    Saying this, she proactively opened the car door and sat in the backseat, instructing Xu Wendong to put her suitcase in the trunk.


    "Xu, do you know who I am?" Having his ns ruined, Wang Wei was extremely irate, his eyes brimming with coldness.


    He wanted nothing more than to cut Xu Wendong into pieces.


    Xu Wendong gave a slight cold smile, "What does it matter to me who you are? Knowing who you are, does it grant me the ability to walk sideways in Lianyun County?"


    "If you¡¯re incapable, don¡¯t unt your identity everywhere. Not everyone will indulge you, got it?"


    With that, he nced at the silver-gray Porsche convertible beside him and said, "Cherish your life now. Don¡¯t get into fights over women; it¡¯s not worth it!"


    Wang Wei exploded in fury, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ll regret crossing this young master!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t bother to respond, just a wealthy scion from a small county; such a figure was nothing but an extra in his eyes...


    He put Bai Yu¡¯s suitcase in the trunk, then fired up the car and sped off, leaving Wang Wei behind, coughing violently on the exhaust fumes.


    "Xu Wendong, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t live or die!" A strong murderous intent rose within Wang Wei¡¯s heart, being the son of the wealthiest man in Lianyun County.


    When had anyone ever dared to disrespect him like this?


    Let alone someone who was just Bai Lu¡¯s driver.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s actions today had been pping him in the face time and again. If he didn¡¯t make Xu Wendong pay the price, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow this anger!


    ------


    In the Passat.


    Bai Yu sat quietly in the back, wearing a curious smile, "Wang Wei¡¯s father is named Wang Qianjin. He is the richest man in Lianyun County, with billions in assets."


    "Wang Wei is the only son of the Wang Family."


    "The influence of the Wang Family in Lianyun County is predominant in both ck and white circles."


    "Wang Wei is also extremely vindictive!"


    Xu Wendong drove the car calmly, "So, you want Wang Wei to get rid of me because you dislike me? Make me disappear without a trace or vanish from this world without anyone knowing?"


    "I... I didn¡¯t mean it like that." Bai Yu suddenly panicked, "I didn¡¯t expect you would be so adamant about taking me home."


    "I just wanted you to fail your task and get scolded by my sister, that¡¯s all."


    "I truly never intended to harm you!"


    Indeed, she disliked Xu Wendong, but what malice could a young woman truly have other than wanting her sister to scold Xu Wendong?


    She didn¡¯t expect that her impulsive actions would cause Xu Wendong to offend someone powerful.


    Xu Wendong, "Whether you intended to or not doesn¡¯t matter to me. I just need to do my job."


    Bai Yu took a deep breath, "Don¡¯t worry. Since this stems from me, I¡¯ll definitely warn Wang Wei not to trouble you."


    "Whatever!" Xu Wendong leisurely drove the car, entirely unfazed or anxious.


    Bai Yu was somewhat displeased by Xu Wendong¡¯s attitude, and she snorted unhappily, "You¡¯re not that old, are you always this deep? Are all your actions today meant to draw my attention?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, I can give you a definite answer. You¡¯d better dispel any improper thoughts about me. This miss will never like a driver."


    Xu Wendong nced at her in the rearview mirror and asked calmly, "Who gave you the confidence to think I want to pursue you?"


    "Do you really think that just because you have a bit of beauty, every man under the sun will revolve around you?"


    "Sorry!"


    "I prefer women with depth!"


    Bai Yu turned red with shame and anger, "You mean I¡¯m shallow andck depth?"


    Xu Wendong showed a faint smile, "The fact is, you are quite self-aware!"


    Bai Yu¡¯s face turned livid with anger.


    As a proud woman, when had she ever been so underestimated?


    And never by her sister¡¯s driver, no less.


    This grievance was unbearable, igniting the fire of anger in her heart!


    In the governmentplex.


    "Today¡¯s meeting ising to an end. Are there any issues left to discuss?" County Committee Secretary Liu Junjiang adjusted his sses on the bridge of his nose, then looked at everyone.


    Bai Lu hesitated for a moment but ultimately mustered the courage to trust Xu Wendong this time. She stood up and said, "Secretary Liu, I have something I¡¯d like to report."

 Chapter 369 - 368, The Great Way is Simple and No One Believes

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 368, The Great Way is Simple and No One Believes</h4>


    Liu Junjiang curiously asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Everyone else present also looked at Bai Lu with curiosity, as the Investment Promotion Bureau in Lianyun County always had a weak presence. Even when it was mentioned, it was usually in a negative context.


    Moreover, throughout past meetings, the Investment Promotion Bureau had only yed a listening role, never suggesting or reporting anything.


    Bai Lu said, "Over the years, our Lianyun County¡¯s economy has never taken off. Even when we try to attract investment, it¡¯s ineffective. For this, the Investment Promotion Bureau bears undeniable responsibility."


    "But why are no investors willing toe to Lianyun County?"


    "Is it really because the policies we offer aren¡¯t attractive enough?"


    Therge meeting room fell silent.


    To attract outside investors, Lianyun County had provided many favorable policies, including tax exemptions, subsidies, and even interest-free loans.


    Although these policies attracted many people, once investors came to Lianyun County, they were merely sightseeing. Even if somepanies invested, they ended up as unfinished projects.


    "What I want to say is, might the reason for Lianyun County¡¯s situation be due to feng shui?"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Therge meeting room erupted into chaos, with everyone whispering to each other.


    After all, some things could be discussed.


    While some things could not be discussed in such a sacred venue.


    Undoubtedly, feng shui was a taboo topic in political circles.


    "Is Chief Bai bringing up feng shui as an excuse for the poor performance?" County Chief Meng Changhai coldly snorted.


    The previously chaotic meeting room immediately fell silent.


    Facing Meng Changhai¡¯s anger, although Bai Lu was somewhat nervous, she knew there was no turning back. She said, "County Chief Meng, I know my working ability is poor, but I did not mention feng shui to shirk responsibility."


    "Indeed, some things are not suitable to be said in such settings."


    "But I believe that if it¡¯s for the sake of local development, nothing is unspeakable."


    "Everyone should have noticed Qingyuan County in Ningji City, right?"


    "Although we¡¯re over three hundred kilometers away from Qingyuan, among city-level municipalities nationwide, the ranking of our two cities is neck and neck."


    "Either Qingyuan isst, or our Lianyun County isst."


    "But what about now?"


    "Qingyuan has already built highways and high-speed rail. Many financial groups are moving in. Although this year still has two months to go."


    "But I believe that next year in county-level city rankings, Qingyuan County will surely be a dark horse and break through."


    "And isn¡¯t all this because Qingyuan County managed South Lake well and thus created a breakthrough situation?"


    As someone within the system, especially in charge of investment attraction, Bai Lu was not unfamiliar with Qingyuan and even had high hopes for Qingyuan¡¯s development prospects.


    Of course, it was more about envy.


    Because Qingyuan no longer needed to attract investment as numerous outside financial groups wanted to move in. All they had to do was select financially capable groups.


    This was like a top student from a prestigious university who started choosing offers from multinationalpanies before graduation.


    But Lianyun County was different. They hadn¡¯t received any offers and were considering hiring anypany, even if the conditions weren¡¯t great.


    Because they had no choice, nor the qualification to choose.


    "I¡¯ve heard about what¡¯s going on in Qingyuan too. Their development is indeed impressive and enviable." Liu Junjiang looked at Bai Lu, "How do you know Lianyun County¡¯s economicg is due to feng shui issues?"


    Bai Lu replied, "My driver said so."


    Upon hearing this.


    The room burst into restrainedughter.


    Meng Changhai sneered dismissively, "Feng shui is a profound study. How could a driver understand feng shui? If he truly possessed such abilities, why would he be a mere driver?"


    Many people echoed this sentiment, agreeing with Meng Changhai¡¯s viewpoint.


    Even though feng shui couldn¡¯t be openly discussed, many officials deeply believed in it, as true Feng Shui Masters in ancient times possessed divine skills to know the past and predict the future.


    Moreover, the construction of capitals and imperial tombs in various dynasties were only decided upon after feng shui experts conducted on-site investigations.


    To speak of the recent past, during the Olympic Games, the sites and shapes of the Bird¡¯s Nest and Water Cube were also determined by feng shui experts.


    "Did your driver offer a solution?" Liu Junjiang leaned back in his chair with a yful smile.


    Bai Lu said, "He suggested redeveloping the People¡¯s Square and constructing it in the shape of the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams, which could change the existing feng shui pattern of our Lianyun County."


    Liu Junjiang frowned, "Just that?"


    Bai Lu replied, "Yes."


    Meng Changhai scoffed, pressing on, "Do you believe that?"


    "County Chief Meng is right; anyway, I don¡¯t believe that just by using a Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Map, we can change Lianyun County¡¯s environment!"


    "Precisely, feng shui is intangible and invisible. To change a city¡¯s fortune, how could it be achieved with just a Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Map?"


    The crowd discussed heatedly, clearly not agreeing with Bai Lu¡¯s words.


    Bai Lu wanted to refute, wanted to utter the words "´óµÀÖÁ¼ò," but she couldn¡¯t muster the courage. She sensed that no one believed her.


    Even if she said "´óµÀÖÁ¼ò," it would only invite more ridicule.


    "That concludes our meeting for today. Dismissed!" Liu Junjiang left ament, then stood up and left, with everyone following suit.


    However, in their eyes, there was now a hint of disdain and jest towards Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu stood there in a daze.


    She knew.


    She had be aughing stock again, and the ostracism had be even more severe.


    ------


    On the other side.


    In Liu Junjiang¡¯s office, he poured a cup of tea for Meng Changhai and ced it in front of him, "Old Meng, do you think there¡¯s any basis to Comrade Bai Lu¡¯s words?"


    Meng Changhai couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Could Secretary Liu also believe that Lianyun¡¯s economic backwardness is due to feng shui?"


    Liu Junjiang shook his head, "You and I have poured our hearts into working here for over a decade. We¡¯ve made many efforts and thought of various ways, but what¡¯s the result?"


    "Disappointing!"


    Meng Changhai also fell silent.


    He and Liu Junjiang were transferred to Lianyun County in the same year. Beforeing, they had vowed to themselves that if they couldn¡¯t boost Lianyun County¡¯s economy, they would stay until retirement here.


    They initially believed that their passionate dedication could stimte the city¡¯s development.


    In reality, they were only a few years from retirement...


    Liu Junjiang said with a serious expression, "Comrade Bai Lu¡¯s words made me realize something and gave me a glimmer of hope."


    Meng Changhai couldn¡¯t help but say, "You aren¡¯t seriously listening to a mere driver¡¯s words and nning to redevelop People¡¯s Square, are you? Can you really trust a driver¡¯s words?"

 Chapter 370 - 369, Sister, Xu Wendong is bullying me

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 369, Sister, Xu Wendong is bullying me</h4>


    Liu Junjiangughed, "A driver with nothing to do read some books on feng shui and face reading, saying that Lianyun County¡¯s poverty and backwardness might be due to feng shui. I¡¯m okay with that."


    "But..."


    "He said that building a Yin Yang Eight Trigrams za could change the feng shui of Lianyun County. That, I definitely don¡¯t believe."


    "What I mean is, we should send someone south to invite a Feng Shui Master to take a look. If Lianyun County¡¯s economic backwardness really is due to feng shui, we can also find a way to break it."


    Meng Changhai didn¡¯t even think about it, "I agree with your suggestion."


    ------


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t yet taken Bai Yu home when he received a call from Bai Lu asking him toe to the county government office.


    By the time he arrived, Bai Lu was already waiting.


    "Sis, this driver bullied me. He said I have no substance, that I¡¯m a superficial woman," Bai Yu beganining as soon as she got in the car.


    Bai Lu ignored her sister¡¯sint, looking visibly tired as she gazed out the window. She murmured, "I brought up the feng shui issue at the meeting."


    Xu Wendong looked at the rearview mirror in surprise, "You brought that up in front of everyone?"


    Bai Lu, "Mm."


    "That¡¯s a major taboo in the political arena!" Xu Wendong, although new to officialdom, knew some taboos. Clearly, Bai Lu had made a significant one.


    Bai Lu, "It¡¯s the only way to get their attention. Although the result was not ideal, I believe they will definitely take action."


    Xu Wendong smiled, "As long as it gets their attention, that¡¯s enough!"


    Bai Lu sighed softly, "But they won¡¯t adopt the n you proposed."


    "Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll eventuallye around and adopt that n," Xu Wendong said with a mysterious confidence, knowing his words weren¡¯t very convincing.


    However, for him, as long as the Lianyun County government took this matter seriously, they would certainly bring in some feng shui experts.


    He didn¡¯t dare im to have awork across the nation, but he did know a few Feng Shui Masters.


    No doubt.


    By then, his proposed n would inevitably be implemented.


    It would undoubtedly be the most effective, least costly n.


    "Sis, Xu Wendong bullied me!" Bai Yu pouted, shaking her sister¡¯s arm, looking wronged.


    Bai Lu shook her head helplessly, "How could he bully you for no reason? You must have thrown a tantrum like a spoiled girl! Aren¡¯t you old enough to be more mature?"


    She knew her younger sister¡¯s temperament very well.


    Moreover, it was Xu Wendong¡¯s first day as her driver. How could he possibly bully her younger sister?


    Bai Yu¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.


    She had intended toin about Xu Wendong in front of her sister, but to her surprise, her sister actually took Xu Wendong¡¯s side.


    Could it be because this driver was a bit handsome?


    Indeed.


    This guy was somewhat handsome.


    With his sculpted brows and bright eyes, he exuded a masculine charm.


    Most importantly, he was profound, possessing a maturity beyond his years.


    Like an old wine sealed for many years, emitting an intoxicating allure.


    However.


    Recalling Xu Wendong calling her a superficial woman without substance, she felt annoyed again.


    A momentter, Xu Wendong drove to Bai Lu¡¯s home.


    A two-story courtyard located in the city center.


    This was where Bai Lu¡¯s parents lived. She didn¡¯t usually stay here, but today was her mother¡¯s sixtieth birthday, so she came home for dinner.


    After getting out of the car, Xu Wendong first helped Bai Lu with the car door, then helped Bai Yu with her luggage.


    Meanwhile, an elderlydy with gray hair and a kind face walked out, smiling.


    She wore a ck cheongsam dress, exuding an elegant aura.


    "Mom, hug!" Bai Yu spread her arms, with an exaggerated expression, then hugged her mother, acting yfully, "Howe you¡¯re turning sixty in the blink of an eye? In my heart, you¡¯re forever eighteen!"


    Bai Lu also smiled happily, enjoying this moment of family reunion. She looked at Xu Wendong, "You can head back first. Come pick me up after dinner."


    "Alright, Chief Bai."


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to leave, Mother Bai spoke up, "Young man, wait a moment."


    Xu Wendong asked politely, "Auntie, do you have any instructions?"


    Mother Bai looked at her eldest daughter, "Is this your new driver?"


    Bai Lu nodded, "His name is Xu Wendong. Today is his first day on the job!"


    Mother Bai looked Xu Wendong up and down, liking him more with each nce, "Xiao Xu, how old are you? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Auntie, I¡¯m 24 years old and currently single."


    Mother Bai cheerfully stated, "Oh, 24? You don¡¯t look it at all. You seem like an eighteen-year-old young man!"


    Indeed.


    I¡¯ve just turned eighteen.


    Xu Wendong inwardly retorted.


    Mother Bai¡¯s voice rang again, "My second child is also single and your age. You two should go see a movie and have a meal together."


    Bai Yu rolled her eyes, "Mom, your daughter is a university graduate from a prestigious school and now works for a Fortune 500pany. What kind of boyfriend couldn¡¯t she find?"


    "Also, could you stop trying to y matchmaker for everyone? Do you really find this humorous?"


    Mother Bai looked at Xu Wendong with a smile, "Today is my sixtieth birthday, and it¡¯s your first day here. You should stay for dinner. Otherwise, it would seem like the Bai Family Home doesn¡¯t know how to treat guests..."


    Before she could finish, Mother Bai¡¯s expression froze, and her body became rigid. Her eyes filled with deep fear, and her mouth babbled, trying to express something.


    "Mom, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Bai Lu and Bai Yu looked terrified,pletely at a loss as to why their mother was like this.


    In the kitchen, Bai Jingcheng, wearing an apron, came over when he heard the news. Seeing his wife¡¯s stiff body and inability to speak, he immediately said, "Don¡¯t move her. Your mother has had a stroke. Call the doctor now, call now!"


    Bai Jingcheng had a friend who suddenly became rigid and couldn¡¯t speak, and due to untimely treatment, although his life was saved, he ended up paralyzed, only able to get around with a wheelchair.


    Bai Lu hurriedly took out her phone, but just then, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, "Chief Bai, there¡¯s no need to call 120. I can treat strokes."


    "You can treat it?" Bai Lu looked incredulous, "Xu Wendong, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?"


    Xu Wendong always seemed mysterious to her.


    But she didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could cure a stroke.


    Xu Wendong took out the silver needles he had on him, shing a bright smile, "Actually, I¡¯m a doctor!"

 Chapter 371 - 370: Becoming the Boss’s Benefactor

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 370: Bing the Boss¡¯s Benefactor</h4>


    Bai Yu looked anxious: "Sister, we can¡¯t let him treat Mother."


    "I don¡¯t trust that he¡¯s a doctor."


    "Even if he is, he¡¯s an ipetent one; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be your driver."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s a high possibility he was involved in a medical ident; otherwise, how could a doctor be your driver?"


    "He¡¯s not saving people, he¡¯s harming them."


    "If we let him treat Mother, it will surely dy or worsen her condition!"


    Bai Lu also felt her sister had a point and immediately pressed the dial button, but the call was busy, and she couldn¡¯t get through.


    "Let¡¯s just take her to the hospital!" Bai Lu was worried about Mother¡¯s condition getting dyed, but she was shocked to discover Mother¡¯s eyes were already filled with blood, looking terrifying and grim.


    Seeing his wife¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Bai Jingcheng nearly copsed, knowing her condition was serious and that even if they rushed her to the hospital now, there might be irreversible brain damage.


    After all, an old friend of his had been in the same situation.


    Without much thought, he looked nervously at Xu Wendong: "Young man, can you really cure my wife?"


    "I can," Xu Wendong said with ease.


    A stroke is essentially a cerebral infarction, where a ruptured blood vesselpresses the nerves. Although it generally doesn¡¯t endanger life, it can cause loss of speech and motor skills.


    Or even turn the person into a vegetative state.


    "What if you can¡¯t cure my mom?" Bai Yu was getting frantic.


    Xu Wendong: "You can do whatever you want with me!"


    After a pause, he asked, "But what if I do cure Auntie?"


    Bai Yu angrily said, "If you can cure my mom, I¡¯ll do whatever you say."


    Xu Wendong immediatelyid the silver needles on the hood of the Passat, selected several needles of varying lengths, and inserted them into the top of Mother Bai¡¯s head.


    He gently twisted them, and at the same time, Bai Jingcheng clearly saw his wife¡¯splexion regain some redness, and even the bloodshot eyes cleared up.


    The entire process took about ten minutes, and when Xu Wendong withdrew the silver needles from Mother Bai¡¯s head, fine streams of blood could be seen gushing out.


    "I¡¯m still a bit dizzy, quickly help me back to rest!" Mother Bai¡¯s voice carried a trace of weakness.


    Boom!


    A simple statement.


    In the ears of the Bai family trio, it was like a thunderbolt.


    No one expected.


    The once rigid and speechless wife (Mother) could now speak, and Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills were truly astonishing.


    Without much thought, Bai Jingcheng immediately carried his wife back to the room, gently cing her on the bed, fearing any slight movement could worsen her injury.


    Xu Wendong followed them in, saying, "Uncle, Auntie¡¯s condition is cured. If you¡¯re still concerned, I can take you to the hospital for a checkup."


    "She¡¯s feeling dizzy now mainly due to the aftereffects of the stroke, which can be alleviated in over ten minutes."


    To treat Mother Bai, Xu Wendong had expended quite a bit of True Qi to repair her cerebral blood vessels.


    "Auntie believes you!" Mother Bai was all smiles: "Lulu, Xiao Xu is my savior; if it weren¡¯t for him, I would probably spend myter years in a wheelchair or bedridden. You have to help him more at work."


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely treat him well." Bai Lu was very grateful to have met Xu Wendong, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mother Bai looked at her second daughter with a grin: "Second daughter, if I remember correctly, didn¡¯t you promise that if Xiao Xu cured me, you¡¯d listen to him?"


    Bai Yu looked embarrassed but still said, "I did say that if he could cure you, I¡¯d follow his words."


    Though she didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong, she was grateful he had cured her mother.


    Xu Wendong said, "Miss Bai, would you please help me get a ss of water?"


    "Hold on, I¡¯ll get you some water right away." Bai Yu, visibly agitated, hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong¡¯s request to be so simple and immediately headed to the water dispenser to get him a ss.


    "You all chat first, I¡¯m going to the kitchen, dinner¡¯s in twenty minutes," Bai Jingcheng said with a smile as he left.


    Xu Wendong stayed and chatted with Mother Bai.


    Since he had just saved Mother Bai¡¯s life, his status in the Bai family had instantly elevated, and he was even seated in the ce of honor during the dinner.


    Xu Wendong naturally couldn¡¯t ept this, but Bai Jingcheng insisted, saying, "You saved my wife; you¡¯re the Bai family¡¯s savior," leaving him no choice but to take the seat.


    It was somewhat akin to outshining the host.


    What was even more surprising was.


    Bai Jingcheng even poured him a ss of wine.


    "Uncle Bai, I don¡¯t drink alcohol. Let¡¯s use tea instead," Xu Wendong said awkwardly, as there are two taboos for driving a leader.


    First, being on call 24/7, having no personal time.


    Second, not drinking alcohol.


    So he really couldn¡¯t drink now.


    "Go ahead, today¡¯s an exception for you. No need to be constrained," Bai Lu said, not wanting to ruin her father¡¯s mood over work matters.


    With no choice, Xu Wendong drank with Bai Jingcheng, but he drank the strong Erguotou. Although Moutai is also a strong liquor, it didn¡¯tpare to the potency of Erguotou.


    However, he showed no signs of redness or breathlessness, as if he was drinking in water, which significantly changed Bai Lu¡¯s impression of him.


    A driver was not forbidden from drinking; on the contrary, having a driver who could drink was beneficial for work, as many deals were struck over drinks.


    After ample food and drink, Xu Wendong left the Bai Family Home with Bai Lu.


    At the door, Xu Wendong addressed Bai Jingcheng and Mother Bai: "Uncle, Auntie, thank you for your hospitality. It¡¯s gettingte, you two should get some rest. I¡¯lle visit when I have time."


    Mother Bai said with a serious face: "Xiao Xu, you better keep your word, or Auntie will be upset."


    Xu Wendong smiled and replied, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely visit, and next time I¡¯ll have to try your cooking."


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s promise, Mother Bai smiled warmly and told Bai Lu, "Xiao Xu drank a lot, drive slowly so he doesn¡¯t feel unwell."


    "Got it."


    Bai Lu showed no visible expression, but she was a bit jealous of Xu Wendong.


    After all, her mother really cared about Xu Wendong.


    And so, Xu Wendong sat in the front passenger seat of the director¡¯s car.


    The director became his driver.


    "Sister, wait for me, I¡¯ll sleep with you," Bai Yu said, running and then happily sitting in the back seat.


    Even though she grew up here, she preferred staying in an apartment, so whenever she came home, she stayed with her sister.


    Bai Lu said nothing, started the car, and left the old house, ncing at Xu Wendong: "Where do you live, I¡¯ll drop you off."


    "Cough, cough!" Xu Wendong said awkwardly, "I haven¡¯t had time to find a ce yet. You can just drop me at any hotel!"


    Bai Lu drove and said, "You saved my mom¡¯s life; how can I let you stay at a hotel?"


    "Stay at my ce tonight. I¡¯ll give you half a day off tomorrow so you can find a ce to live."


    Xu Wendong felt a wave of happiness.


    Oh wow!


    Just arrived in Lianyun County, and I might already be living with the beautiful director?


    Just wonder if anything will happen tonight?

 Chapter 372 - 371, Woke up and Found a Beauty in Bed

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 371, Woke up and Found a Beauty in Bed</h4>


    Bai Lu¡¯s apartment wasn¡¯t big, with two bedrooms, a living room, and a bathroom, totaling only sixty-eight square meters.


    Still, it was small but fully equipped.


    It featured a New Chinese style of decoration.


    "You can stay in the guest room tonight!" Bai Lu looked at her sister. "Go get your pillow!"


    "I drank a bit much, my head feels dizzy, you help me out!" Bai Yu said with a yful grin, then she took off her beige trench coat.


    Underneath was a white fitted high-cored sweater paired with dark blue skinny jeans and knee-high boots, entuating her long legs.


    Especially with her impressive figure, even more so than Bai Lu.


    She was quite the well-endowed woman.


    Bai Lu helplessly walked into the guest room; if it weren¡¯t for her sister having some drinks today, she would never indulge her spoiled behavior.


    She brought out her sister¡¯s pillow and found a new one for Xu Wendong, saying, "It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest first!"


    "Alright."


    Xu Wendong agreed, then entered the guest room. The room wasn¡¯trge, with new bedding that still carried Bai Yu¡¯s fragrance.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that Bai Yu chick to still be a virgin!"


    Though Xu Wendong had not been with countless women, he could tell Bai Yu was still pure by her scent, as that kind of aroma was indeed enticing.


    Thinking back tost night¡¯s one-vs-four and today having to stay alone,


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt a strong sense of contrast...


    He sat cross-legged, blocking out those distracting thoughts, using True Qi to dilute the alcohol¡¯s effect on his cerebellum.


    In an instant,


    his consciousness returned to rity, the feeling of intoxication gone, and he began cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    Currently, he had attained the Second Layer of Qi Refining Period, and only through persistent cultivation could he raise his level.


    Only then could he have the means to go to Jingdu to avenge his father and seek his mother¡¯s whereabouts.


    While Xu Wendong was cultivating,


    his phone suddenly vibrated.


    Opening his eyes, he saw a message from Yan Liuli: "Go to sleep!"


    Seeing this message, Xu Wendong immediately chuckled, a charming smile spreading across his face. Although he had left Qingyuan, putting him over three hundred kilometers from his sister-inw and others,


    Yan Liuli could easily close the distance between them.


    Without thinking much more, hey down on the bed, and as his consciousnesspletely rxed, an invisible ck hole swallowed his awareness instantly.


    Then he entered the dream constructed by Yan Liuli. In the dream, there was not only him, but also Sister-inw Lin Yiren, Huang Ruirui, and Wu Mei.


    The four women were yfully swimming in ake surrounded by chirping birds and fragrant flowers, as warm as spring, in a scenario full of ambiguous allure.


    With a ssh!


    Xu Wendong fell from a height, creating a massive wave, and then Lin Yiren and the others swam over, their eyes filled with fervent gazes.


    As if they saw Xu Wendong as amb at their mercy.


    "Don¡¯t rush, one at a time," Xu Wendong said excitedly. He hadn¡¯t expected Yan Liuli¡¯s Soul Force to be so powerful as to bring Lin Yiren and others into her constructed dream.


    In this way, they no longer needed to worry about the distance issue.


    Afterward,


    Xu Wendongyzily on theke¡¯s shore, Lin Yiren asked with concern, "Wendong, how¡¯s the job in Lianyun County going? Is the boss easy to get along with? Are they making it difficult for you?"


    They were all very concerned about Xu Wendong¡¯s life. In their view, Xu Wendong had no need to work as a driver in Lianyun County. With his current abilities, he could live a life offort without any worries.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "The boss is quite easy-going, no trouble from them."


    Huang Ruirui suddenly asked, "Is your boss a man or a woman?"


    Xu Wendong: "A woman."


    Huang Ruirui continued, "Is she pretty?"


    Xu Wendong paused, thenughed and said, "Far lesspared to you all!"


    Though Bai Lu was indeed pretty, Xu Wendong knew well that women could be jealous, and for this reason, he chose to say she was far lesspared to them.


    Huang Ruirui chuckled lightly, "I have a feeling that our sisterhood is about to grow again, maybe with a few additions."


    Xu Wendong blushed, "Sister Ruirui, do I seem like the type of man to dally everywhere?"


    At these words,


    Wu Mei and Yan Liuli burst intoughter, although it was mocking.


    They were genuinely puzzled.


    How did Xu Wendong have the face to say this?


    "No worries, we don¡¯t get jealous!" Lin Yiren said with a faint smile, "My little brother-inw is handsome and capable, surely many women like him. It proves you¡¯re apetent man, and it confirms our discerning eyes!"


    Yan Liuli showed an aunt-like smile, "I could amodate a few more here!"


    Xu Wendong sighed, "I envy your ability!"


    Though Xu Wendong was a cultivator, he didn¡¯t have the power to construct a virtual world and forcibly draw others¡¯ consciousness into it.


    "Sister Ruirui, how¡¯s your matter going?" Xu Wendong thought of Huang Ruirui and Liu Can¡¯s situation and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Huang Ruirui said, "The two of us have officially received the divorce certificate, now I am single!"


    Xu Wendong nodded with satisfaction, "As long as that guy doesn¡¯t stick to you."


    Yan Liuli said, "Our Si Hai Group bought all of the Ji family¡¯s assets for ten billion."


    This didn¡¯t surprise Xu Wendong at all.


    After all, the showdown with the Ji family was about winning and losing, life and death.


    The Ji family lost miserably to him. To live the rest of their lives better, the best way was to sell their family¡¯s assets cheaply before the Qingyuan elites devoured the Ji family.


    In this way, they could maintain some dignity.


    "Enough of those matters, shall we go again?" Lin Yiren suggested, her desire unusually strong. Even though they had just been through one round, she was eager for more.


    At these words, the other three agreed to Lin Yiren¡¯s proposal.


    At the time,


    Xu Wendong began to gallop once more, feeling the different tightness and warmth from the four women, as well as the depths...


    ------


    The next day.


    When Xu Wendong was groggy, he distinctly felt a slender, beautiful leg around his waist. Not only that, but he also sensed a virgin¡¯s faint scent at the tip of his nose.


    "Is this a dream?"


    Xu Wendong felt puzzled. Clearly, he had left Yan Liuli¡¯s dreamst night.


    And none of those four women were virgins!


    Thinking of this,


    he abruptly opened his eyes.


    He saw a long-haired woman in a white nightgown, peacefully nestled in his embrace.


    Seeing Bai Yu, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but shiver, his eyes revealing deep fear.


    Damn it!


    What¡¯s going on here?


    When did this womane?


    Why do I have no idea at all?


    And furthermore,


    why was she lying in bed with me?

 Chapter 373 - 372, Chu Ye gave herself to Xu Wendong.

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 372, Chu Ye gave herself to Xu Wendong.</h4>


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t even snapped back to reality yet.


    A warm palm suddenly grasped him, and Bai Yu murmured, "Sis, why are you sleeping with a stick?"


    "And it¡¯s a bit hot too!"


    With those words.


    The woman suddenly sat up, and upon seeing Xu Wendong, a deep fear flickered in her beautiful eyes. Her previously rosy face turned as pale as wax,pletely devoid of color.


    "Why are you in my room?" Bai Yu looked at Xu Wendong in shock, then instinctively released the hand holding Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong wanted to cry but had no tears: "Miss Bai, did you forget something? Chief Bai clearly told me to sleep here!"


    Bai Yu¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled.


    Her muddled mind instantly cleared up.


    Yes, she had slept with her sisterst night.


    But after going to the bathroom at night, she inexplicably came back here and ended up sleeping with Xu Wendong...


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "It¡¯s just a misunderstanding; I don¡¯t mind."


    "But I do!" Bai Yu¡¯s face was full of grievances. She had never had a boyfriend, yetst night she slept next to Xu Wendong.


    Just thinking about it made her feel stifled, but she knew she couldn¡¯t me Xu Wendong. It was her own drunken self that ran to his bed.


    She could only me her own bad luck.


    "We can¡¯t let anyone find out about what happenedst night, or else things won¡¯t end well between us!" Bai Yu red viciously at Xu Wendong, warned him, and quickly got out of bed. Just as she put on her shoes and prepared to leave, she clutched her lower abdomen and showed a painful expression.


    She looked down, and a bright red stain met her eyes, instantly making her scalp tingle and freeze in ce.


    Xu Wendong was also stunned.


    Instinctively, he lifted the nket.


    At this moment, his briefs had long vanished, and there were traces of dried blood on the heirloom device...


    "What did you do to me?" Bai Yu¡¯s eyes shed with fear, anger, and tears of humiliation.


    "I don¡¯t know either!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was ashen. "After I fell asleep, I opened my eyes and found you on my bed, with no memory of what happenedst night."


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t lying. Last night, he had been entwined in dreams with his sister-inw for a long time; when he opened his eyes, Bai Yu appeared on the bed.


    To put it bluntly.


    Last night, he was like a puppet with no awareness, except he could still stand tall, with no other sensation.


    Bai Yu¡¯s face was full of pain, as the events ofst night began to rey in her mind.


    Although blurry and somewhat fragmented.


    But she recalled the absurdities ofst night.


    She saw Xu Wendong lying on the bed, standing tall, and instantly her heart welled up with feelings. After spitting on it, she slowly sat down.


    At first, she thought it was a dream, but she never imagined it was real.


    She had really swallowed Xu Wendong.


    Pain, struggle, anger.


    Various emotions filled her heart, and she regretted following her sister home. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have lost her most precious virtue after drinking.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, awkwardly: "Actually, nothing happened between usst night. You don¡¯t need to dwell on it."


    "Can you really pretend nothing happened?" Bai Yu¡¯s eyes were red, feeling rather unhappy.


    A bitter smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face: "Besides, what other choice do we have?"


    "You say that, but I gave you my first! Bai Yu could no longer control her emotions, tears rolling down her face, looking utterly wronged.


    Xu Wendong sighed: "It was my first time too! At least you remember what happenedst night, but I have no idea what urred."


    Bai Yu sobbed as she asked: "You... It was your first time too?"


    Xu Wendong nodded frantically.


    Last night was definitely my first timeing to Lianyun County.


    Rounding up, wasn¡¯t that just the first time?


    "I... I¡¯ll go wash up first." Bai Yu, feeling conflicted, endured the pain and left. Although what happenedst night made her feel greatly wronged.


    But thinking about it, Xu Wendong¡¯s grievance was even more than hers, because he didn¡¯t even know what happened.


    After washing her face in the bathroom, Bai Yu tried to calm her emotions. Just as she was stepping out of the bathroom, her sister Bai Lu came out.


    "Is your period early?" Bai Lu noticed the bloodstain on her sister¡¯s skirt and frowned: "That¡¯s strange, why isn¡¯t there blood on the sheets?"


    Bai Yu¡¯s heart was in a panic, but she said: "Isn¡¯t it a good thing not to dirty the sheets?"


    Bai Lu didn¡¯t think much of it, turned, and went into the bathroom. After washing up, she prepared some breakfast. Meanwhile, Xu Wendong also put on his clothes and came out.


    After he finished washing up, Bai Lu brought breakfast to the table, a simple yet nutritious breakfast of a sandwich with milk.


    Bai Lu quietly ate her meal, saying: "I¡¯ll go back to the bureauter, so after breakfast, find a ce to stay. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s close to here, for convenience."


    Xu Wendong: "Alright."


    Bai Lu nced at her "calm" sister, who seemed like she had lost her soul, making her ufortable, then said to Xu Wendong: "This girl seems to be having health issues, help check her outter!"


    She clearly remembered her younger sister¡¯s physiological cycle, which was usually punctual, but now it was more than ten days early, which seemed abnormal.


    Moreover, she trusted Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills, which was why she suggested Xu Wendong check her out.


    Xu Wendong: "Sure."


    After breakfast.


    Bai Lu drove the Passat away from the residential area, leaving Xu Wendong and Bai Yu at home.


    The two sat face to face at the dining table, with an extremely awkward atmosphere.


    Xu Wendong kept his head down, silently eating breakfast, not even ncing at Bai Yu. However, Bai Yu could see a wronged expression on his face.


    This made her feel really ufortable. Although she was also a victim, the harm Xu Wendong endured was far more intense than hers.


    She cleared her throat, breaking the quiet atmosphere, with tension and a hint of helplessness: "What should I do to make up for the emotional hurt you¡¯ve suffered?"


    Xu Wendong raised his head with a strained smile: "I haven¡¯t been hurt at all!"


    "Don¡¯t pretend to be strong, okay? The more you do, the worse I feel." Bai Yu lowered her head: "I can sense that you, like me, are a conservative person at heart."


    "Otherwise, given your looks, you wouldn¡¯t be a virgin at 24!"


    "Surely, you wanted to save your first for your wedding night for your loved one."


    "It¡¯s all my fault for drinking so muchst night; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have lost your first in such an oblivious state!"


    "You must be really frustrated and disappointed inside, right?"


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "The die is cast; even if I am frustrated and disappointed, what can I do?"


    Bai Yu hesitated for a moment, blushing: "Why don¡¯t... we do it once more, just to make up for the loss in your heart?"

 Chapter 374 - 373, Please Love Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 373, Please Love Yourself</h4>


    Bai Yu¡¯s words made a thickyer of goosebumps rise on Xu Wendong¡¯s skin.


    He hadn¡¯t expected this woman to say such a thing.


    After all.


    She had always disapproved of him, even though he had treated her mother¡¯s stroke, but it only changed her attitude toward him slightly.


    That¡¯s all.


    Who would have thought she would suggest doing it again...


    "What do you mean by doing it again?" Xu Wendong suppressed the excitement in his heart, asking with a face full of confusion.


    Bai Yu¡¯s face quickly turned a shade of red, with a trace of inexplicable shyness, "Do you really not know what I mean?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I drank so muchst night, my head is still a bit foggy, I really don¡¯t know what you mean."


    Bai Yu¡¯s face was as red as a ripe peach.


    Carefully recalling what happenedst night.


    Xu Wendong really knew nothing, like a humanoid prop...


    She gathered her courage and said nervously, "I mean, since we both inexplicably lost our first night yesterday, why don¡¯t we... do it once more while we¡¯re sober to make up for the regret!"


    Xu Wendong looked displeased, "Miss Bai, what do you take me for? Yes, I admit that what happenedst night made me very unhappy, but you can¡¯t humiliate me!"


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t any kind of virtuous man; on the contrary, he was a downright scoundrel, but what happenedst night really upset him.


    The reason for his displeasure was...


    Even though his other part was involved in the affair.


    He didn¡¯t feel any participation...


    The more Xu Wendong spoke, the more agitated he became, "Yes, I admit you are very beautiful, very alluring, but you can¡¯tpensate me in this way due to your inner guilt!"


    "It was very disrespectful to me, and it¡¯s belittling yourself too."


    "Please respect yourself!" He said as he stood up, walked to the door, put on his shoes, and left, leaving Bai Yu sitting alone in the living room.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t understand how to pursue women.


    But that didn¡¯t stop him from having women around him.


    After all.


    He was really good at ying hard to get.


    As the saying goes, a single trick can carry you through the world.


    Only this trick was enough.


    Bai Yu sat dumbfounded in the living room, apparently not expecting Xu Wendong to lose his temper so fiercely, which made her a little uneasy and anxious.


    Because since she was young, she had lived surrounded by the indulgence and affection of her family, and even her supervisor sister never scolded her.


    But just now, Xu Wendong had yelled at her and even mmed the door as he left.


    However.


    She wasn¡¯t angry at all; instead, she felt that being scolded by someone was also a kind of happiness.


    Of course.


    What was more important was what Xu Wendong had said before, which made her reevaluate this man.


    He was very handsome.


    He was a top-tier handsome guy even among the entertainment circles.


    He was also very wealthy.


    His medical skills were magical, to say it could bring someone back to life was not an exaggeration.


    Of course.


    None of this was important. What was important was that his worldview was very correct.


    He didn¡¯t hold a grudge against her for depriving him of his first time, and he even respected her very much.


    Who wouldn¡¯t love a man like that?


    ------


    After leaving Bai Lu¡¯s house, Xu Wendong went to a real estate agency.


    He was thinking of renting a ce near Bai Lu¡¯s.


    After all, it would be convenient for going to work, without having to take a detour.


    Even if there¡¯s an emergency at Bai Lu¡¯s side, he could get there immediately.


    There were actually plenty of avable houses.


    Most were well-decorated, move-in-ready types.


    But they were all quite far from Bai Lu¡¯s ce, not at all within Xu Wendong¡¯s consideration.


    "Mister Xu, do you mind sharing a rental with someone else?" Xiao Wang from the real estate agency politely asked.


    Xu Wendong frowned, "Sharing a rental?"


    Xiao Wang smiled and said, "Yes, sharing. There aren¡¯t any independent housing options near the civil servants¡¯munity, but if you¡¯re willing to share, I can help you find something."


    Xu Wendong casually asked, "Is the person I¡¯m sharing with male or female?"


    Xiao Wang said, "There¡¯s a property I know of, it¡¯s a three-bedroom, two-living room, two-bathyout."


    "Currently, there¡¯s a young couple living there, and besides them, there¡¯s a young girl who also lives there; I think she¡¯s a doctor."


    "There¡¯s just one room avable. If you don¡¯t mind sharing, I can take you to see it."


    "It¡¯s just across the street from the civil servants¡¯munity, only one street away. Theyout is good too. Though there are more people, it would be much more convenient for work."


    "The key point is the rent is reasonable, one thousand yuan a month, with utilities split equally."


    "Even sharing, it¡¯s a thousand yuan rent?" Xu Wendong was full of disbelief. Lianyun County¡¯s economy was underdeveloped, even property prices were only about five thousand per square meter.


    If it was renting a whole ce alone for a thousand a month, he could ept it, but sharing with others seemed outrageous to him.


    Even though he had billions, he still spent wisely and never wasted a penny.


    Xiao Wang said, "Mister Xu, shared rentals also have different levels, if your roommate is migrant workers, or you¡¯re renting in a low-endmunity, then the rent won¡¯t be high."


    "However, themunity across from the civil servants¡¯ area is considered one of the top-tierplexes in Lianyun County. The people you would be sharing with all have proper careers, so naturally, rent is higher."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, having a few high-quality housemates could indeed save a lot of unnecessary trouble and make living morefortable.


    "In that case, take me to see it. If it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll take it."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take you over." Xiao Wang enthusiastically drove Xu Wendong to theplex named "Jinxiu Qiancheng," just across from Bai Lu¡¯s ce.


    Theplex wasn¡¯t veryrge, with over twenty multi-story buildings, but the greenery rate was high, and it was pedestrian and vehicle separated, with many fitness facilities.


    Since the weather was fine, there were many children in themunity ying and chasing each other.


    To say it as it is.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t very keen on sharing with others, as it inevitably affected daily life. To be realistic, if he lived alone, he could bring women home anytime.


    But when sharing, he couldn¡¯t be so casual and had to consider the roommates¡¯ feelings.


    However...


    Maybe because of living in the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District, he really liked the lively atmosphere here, unlike the quiet and cold vi district.


    Here there was real life.


    To ask what in the world is most heartwarming, it was the presence of real life.


    And for a cultivator to be strong, they can¡¯t do without life¡¯s daily interactions.


    Only then could they understand the joys and sorrows of the world.


    Xu Wendong took out a Daqianmen cigarette, ced it in his mouth, and smiled faintly, "No need to look at the house; let¡¯s sign the contract. I¡¯m living here!"

 Chapter 375 - 374, Xu Wendong Plays Dumb to Catch the Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 374, Xu Wendong ys Dumb to Catch the Tiger</h4>


    Xiao Wang immediately took out the contract he carried with him.


    After paying three months¡¯ rent and a month¡¯s deposit, Xu Wendong also received the keys.


    Xiao Wang led Xu Wendong into room 301; the apartment spanned over 120 square meters. Being a multi-story building, there was no shared area, making it appear quite spacious.


    Since Xu Wendong was thest tenant to move in, his room did not face the sun. However, the room was clean and tidy, which made him very satisfied.


    Xiao Wang showed Xu Wendong around the apartment, then called the other two tenants to inform them of their new roommate before leaving.


    With housing arrangements settled, Xu Wendong was prepared to report to the Bureau of Commerce. Although Bai Lu had given him half a day off, he wanted to integrate into work quickly.


    While he was waiting for the bus at the stop, a ck SUV approached from afar and abruptly braked in front of him.


    The door opened, and four burly men stepped out menacingly. The leader wore a mocking smile: "Xu, will youe with us willingly, or should we carry you?"


    "Bright daylight, and you dare to abduct people on the street? Aren¡¯t you guys a bit too bold?" Xu Wendong looked on in disbelief.


    He was the underground leader of Qingyuan.


    Even the boss of the underworld in Dongyue Province.


    But even so,


    he¡¯d never seen such brazen behavior, abducting someone at a bus stop in broad daylight.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that in Lianyun County, there were people who disregarded thew.


    This was a tant challenge to thew, a mockery of it.


    The burly man grinned: "Not just abducting, even if we killed you on the street and threw you into the sea to feed the sharks, what¡¯s the big deal? You should know the Wang Family is the sky in Lianyun County, thew here."


    Xu Wendong eximed: "The Wang Family is truly arrogant!"


    He wasn¡¯t surprised they were sent by Wang Wei. After all, he had just reported to Lianyun County yesterday and had only offended Wang Wei. No one else would seek trouble with him.


    What surprised him was that they imed the Wang Family was the sky in Lianyun County, thew here.


    Clearly,


    the economic downturn in Lianyun County wasn¡¯t just a feng shui issue, but closely rted to the corruption and negligence of certain officials here.


    If the Wang Family didn¡¯t have protection,


    if the officials in Lianyun County were incorruptible and served the people, how could the economy here be so bad?


    "Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t me us!" The leader¡¯s eyes shed coldly, then he reached out to grab Xu Wendong.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wendong dodged hisrge hand with a swift motion.


    "Dare to dodge?"


    The burly man was furious and signaled to his threepanions. The four surrounded Xu Wendong and slowly closed in.


    To be honest, Xu Wendong could easily subdue these four men. Even if there were forty, they couldn¡¯t harm him in the slightest.


    But now, his identity as the driver for the deputy director of the Bureau of Commerce meant he had infiltrated the system and couldn¡¯t solve problems with fists as before.


    Moreover, his new identity dictated that he couldn¡¯t use violence to solve problems, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t survive within the system.


    Xu Wendong, though new to officialdom, knew the difference between officialdom and the underworld. Officialdom was a battlefield without visible smoke, where survival depended on wit.


    In the underworld, it was all about fists; there was a fundamental difference between the two.


    "Get down!" One of the burly men seized the opportunity to kick Xu Wendong in the back, knocking him to the ground. His forehead hit the curb, and blood gushed out.


    Seeing this, the other men closed in, punching and kicking Xu Wendong while cursing and spitting on him.


    Xu Wendong clutched his head and cried out in anguish, shouting, "Help, someone, help me!"


    He was less than twenty meters from the gate of Jinxiu Qiancheng, and very close to the civil servant¡¯s residential area. His cries drew a lot of attention.


    However,


    no one dared toe forward to help, as everyone could see the four men were vicious, and no one wanted to trouble themselves.


    Of course, this situation was entirely within Xu Wendong¡¯s expectation.


    It wasn¡¯t that the people didn¡¯t want to act heroically, but their hearts had grown numb, and this numbness was all due to corruption.


    What he needed to do was awaken the people¡¯s meager sense of justice in this city.


    "Damn it, just a lowly driver, dare to ruin Young Master Wang¡¯s ns? Do you really think driving for the deputy director of the Bureau of Commerce allows you to look down on Young Master Wang?"


    "That¡¯s right, no one can disrespect Young Master Wang. Those who offend him must pay a painful price!" The four men spewed insults and continued their assault.


    Although Xu Wendong was being beaten on the ground, his heart remained calm. He even analyzed his injuries: "Blood is flowing continuously from the head, causing a concussion."


    "And three ribs are broken."


    "The left arm also has a bone fracture."


    "In my current situation,"


    "even if I kill, it would be considered self-defense."


    "I want to see if this city¡¯s core is rotten!"


    With this in mind, Xu Wendong roared as he stood, grabbed a middle-aged man¡¯s waist, and mmed him backward.


    The middle-aged man was shocked, not expecting Xu Wendong, bloodied and beaten, to have such fighting power. Before he could react, he bent his arm and elbowed Xu Wendong¡¯s back hard.


    He thought Xu Wendong would release him, but was stunned to find his back hard as iron.


    Before he could recover,


    Xu Wendong rammed him into a wall, causing him to spit blood, his vision blurring, and his eyes closing as he lost his breath on the spot.


    "Kill him!"


    The other three men, believing theirpanion had fainted, roared in anger and charged forward.


    Xu Wendong shed a wild smile, spotting bricks in the distance, he grabbed one and rushed toward the three men with a roar.


    At this moment,


    his aura changed.


    Before, he had been a helplessmb,


    but now, he was a savage, raging beast, especially with those crimson eyes that sent chills down people¡¯s spines.


    As if he were the Grim Reaper incarnate, a single nce could take a life.


    The three middle-aged men were all taken aback, not expecting Xu Wendong to have such fierce eyes and demeanor. Yet, they remained confident they could defeat him.


    If this guy was truly strong, how could he have been beaten to the ground and bloodied earlier?


    As the three reached Xu Wendong, he swung the brick tightly in his hand, smashing it directly onto one middle-aged man¡¯s forehead.


    St!


    Crimson blood gushed from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth.


    Witnessing this scene, the other two were instantly stunned.


    His strength was astonishing!


    Could it be he had been pretending all along?

 Chapter 376 - 375: Justifiable Self-Defense in a Street Killing

    <h4>Chapter 376: Chapter 375: Justifiable Self-Defense in a Street Killing</h4>


    They all thought Xu Wendong was an easy target.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been beaten to a pulp, lying on the ground calling for help.


    But as it turned out,


    things were not as they imagined.


    Xu Wendong was not only powerful but dared to kill in broad daylight!


    "Pah!"


    Xu Wendong spat out the blood in his mouth, a crazed smile on his face, "I admit you guys are really arrogant; after all, this kind of street abduction only happens in movies and novels."


    "Let alone trying it at the entrance of a government employees¡¯munity."


    "Though you are arrogant, you are also cautious; at least you don¡¯t dare kill someone on the street."


    "I¡¯m different!"


    "I dare to kill."


    "Because I¡¯m weak, all my actions are self-defense."


    "Even if I kill you, no one can do anything to me." Saying this, he seemed insane, swinging a brick in his hand, smashing open the heads of two men.


    The two men¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, clearly not expecting to meet someone so reckless.


    If only they had known.


    No matter what benefits Wang Wei offered, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to mess with Xu Wendong!


    The distant onlookers were all shocked, never expecting things to turn out this way.


    Xu Wendong shakily took out his phone and called Bai Lu. When the call connected, he said in a trembling voice, "Chief Bai, I... I killed someone, near the bus stop outside the government employees¡¯munity."


    "What happened? How did you end up killing someone?" Bai Lu felt her scalp tingle, never expecting Xu Wendong to kill someone in broad daylight on his second day of work.


    To put it bluntly, this incident would directly impact her career.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice trembled, "I don¡¯t know what happened. I was waiting for the bus, and suddenly four people jumped out of a car and started beating me, even threatening my life."


    "I just wanted to fight back, never thought of killing them."


    "Stay there and don¡¯t move; I¡¯lle over immediately." Bai Lu waspletely restless, as Xu Wendong killing people was beyond her expectations, and he even killed four.


    Once this matter blew up, it would shock the nation.


    When Bai Lu arrived at the crime scene, the Public Security Bureau and the ambnce had already arrived.


    After examining the injuries of the four, the hospital staff covered them with a white cloth, asking the Public Security Bureau to contact the mortuary.


    Yes, all four died tragically on the spot, three with their heads smashed, and another with internal organs shattered, losing his life.


    "Arrest this murderer in broad daylight!" Lianyun County Public Security Bureau Director Wang Zhengjun furiously ordered his subordinates. He hadn¡¯t expected such a serious assault case to happen under his jurisdiction.


    Bai Lu quickly stepped forward and said, "Director Wang, there¡¯s a reason for this. Xu Wendong is severely injured now; he¡¯s not fit to go back to the bureau with you for interrogation."


    Wang Zhengjun frowned, nced at Xu Wendong, whose face was covered in blood and bruises, and then looked at Bai Lu, "You know him?"


    Bai Lu said, "He¡¯s my driver!"


    "Chief Bai, you¡¯re really unwise!" Wang Zhengjun shook his head helplessly. Xu Wendong had killed four people in broad daylight; at this point, Bai Lu should have distanced herself to protect her career, but instead, she chose to do the opposite.


    With this mentality, she couldn¡¯t survive in the officialdom.


    Bai Lu calmly said, "Xu Wendong just arrived in Lianyun County to work yesterday, and today was beaten in broad daylight, even facing death. Don¡¯t you find this incident strange?"


    "As his direct superior, I won¡¯t be biased toward him, but I also don¡¯t want him to be treated unfairly."


    Wang Zhengjun snorted coldly, "Are you suggesting that I¡¯m trying to make things difficult for him?"


    Bai Lu didn¡¯t answer Wang Zhengjun¡¯s question. Instead, she looked at the doctor examining Xu Wendong¡¯s injuries, "Doctor, is he physically capable of going back to the Public Security Bureau for investigation?"


    The doctor was about to answer when Xu Wendong rolled his eyes and fell into aa.


    The doctor¡¯s expression turned serious, "The patient¡¯s head is severely injured, with several broken ribs. There¡¯s a suspicion of internal bleeding; he must go to the hospital now!"


    Bai Lu forced a smile, "You heard that, right? He needs to go to the hospital, not the Public Security Bureau."


    "Even if he killed four people in broad daylight, viting thew."


    "But until the case is thoroughly investigated and he¡¯s convicted, he has the most basic human rights."


    "Director Wang, are you going to deprive him of his human rights, taking him back to the bureau for investigation?"


    Wang Zhengjun, indignant and ashamed,manded, "Send a few people, apany Xu Wendong to the hospital."


    In fact, Wang Zhengjun didn¡¯t want to know why Xu Wendong killed four people in the street.


    He just wanted to close the case quickly.


    After all, this case was too egregious; if not resolved quickly, it could cause a lot of public opinion, affecting his career.


    But he didn¡¯t expect Bai Lu to strongly protect Xu Wendong.


    Seeing Bai Lu get into her car and prepare to leave with the ambnce, Wang Jianjun spoke up, "Chief Bai, this case is serious. Even if you go to the hospital, my people won¡¯t let you see him." After speaking, he snorted coldly and drove away in the police car.


    Bai Lu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, that was right!


    Xu Wendong killed four people in the street, a serious crime; even if she went to the hospital, what could she do?


    Then she started her car and drove directly into the Jinxiu Qianchengmunity.


    She wanted to copy the surveince footage from there; maybe it could save Xu Wendong¡¯s life.


    ------


    On the other side.


    As Wang Jianjun headed to the hospital in the police car, he received a call from his nephew, Wang Wei.


    "Uncle, I heard Xu Wendong killed four people in broad daylight? Is that true?" Wang Wei also heard about someonemitting murder in broad daylight, and after seeing a video someone took, he was stunned. After all, he was the mastermind.


    He was the one who sent people to cause trouble for Xu Wendong, yet he didn¡¯t expect the guy to have the guts to kill four people causing him trouble.


    Wang Zhengjun immediately frowned, "Xiaowei, how do you know the guy¡¯s name is Xu Wendong? Is this case rted to you?"


    Wang Zhengjun became the head of the Lianyun County Public Security Bureau through the maneuvering of Wang Wei¡¯s father, Wang Qianjin, and had helped Wang Wei solve many problems.


    So when he heard Wang Wei mention "Xu Wendong," he had a hunch that Wang Wei was indeed involved.


    Wang Wei sighed, "Uncle, I just didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong and wanted someone to teach him a lesson, but I didn¡¯t expect him to daremit murder in broad daylight!"


    "That bastard actswlessly, treating thew as a joke, such a person must be severely punished!"


    Pausing, he asked, "Uncle, can you directly convict Xu Wendong and have him executed?"

 Chapter 377 - 376, Xu Wendong’s Good Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 377: Chapter 376, Xu Wendong¡¯s Good Intentions</h4>


    "The influence of this case is extremely negative, and there are many eyewitnesses. Directly convicting Xu Wendong might be somewhat difficult!"


    Wang Zhengjun also wanted to conclude the case swiftly, but he did not dare act recklessly. After all, handling a case that could shock the entire nation improperly would spell disaster for him.


    Wang Wei chuckled softly, "So what if there are eyewitnesses? No one dares to speak the truth, and I can block this news, so the public will not pay attention to this case."


    Wang Zhengjun hesitated for a moment, then said, "If you canpletely block this information, I might be able to arrange something."


    "Then I will eagerly await my fourth uncle¡¯s good news and strive to bring Xu Wendong, the executioner, to justice as soon as possible!" Wang Wei let out a heartyugh.


    ------


    "What? All the surveince cameras in themunity are broken?"


    When Bai Lu went to the Jinxiu Qiancheng monitoring room to view the surveince, she unexpectedly learned that themunity¡¯s cameras were all broken.


    The property manager looked embarrassed, "It¡¯s not that they¡¯re broken, the power was out for a while before, and the cameras weren¡¯t able to record any footage during that time."


    Bai Lu¡¯s face turned grave. She knew this was definitely not a coincidence.


    It was highly likely that someone had beaten her to it and deleted those videos.


    After all, those videos were critical for Xu Wendong, as they could prove he killed in self-defense.


    Without the videos, the consequences would be unimaginable for him.


    Even if he truly acted in self-defense, who would believe him without evidence?


    Without further thought, she immediately returned to the civil servantmunity, intending to check if the surveince there recorded everything that happened by the roadside.


    But regrettably, she learned that the crime scene was a surveince blind spot.


    "Captain Huang, do you have the surveince footage of the Jinxiu Qiancheng entrance at the Route 18 bus stop?" She called an acquaintance at the traffic police, as there was electronic surveince near the Route 18 bus stop.


    Captain Huang said, "Chief Bai, the monitoring point you mentioned had a power outage before, we don¡¯t have the surveince footage from there!"


    "Alright, thank you!"


    Bai Lu hung up the phone, her face turning ashen. This matter had exceeded her control, even though she wanted to help Xu Wendong to the best of her ability, she felt powerless now.


    "Sis, why are you back?" Seeing her sister¡¯s pale face as she returned home, Bai Yu was full of curiosity, not knowing what had happened outside.


    "Xu Wendongmitted murder, right outside themunity, killed four people on the street." Bai Lu slumped onto the sofa, exhausted.


    "What? He killed four people on the street?" Bai Yu gasped in shock, her pupils filled with disbelief, "Why would he kill for no reason?"


    Bai Lu shook her head, "Xu Wendong called me earlier and said that when he was waiting for the bus, four people suddenly attacked him with punches and kicks, intending to kill him, and he fought back, killing them."


    "Impossible! He just came to work in Lianyun County yesterday, how could he offend...?" At this, Bai Yu¡¯s pupils trembled suddenly, "Sis, I know what happened; it¡¯s Wang Wei, it must be Wang Wei."


    "Yesterday, Xu Wendong offended Wang Wei when borrowing from me, Wang Wei must want revenge on Xu Wendong." She then nervously recounted everything that happened outside the station yesterday.


    "You¡¯re simply being reckless!" Upon learning that it was all caused by her younger sister, Bai Lu was furious, "You know very well what kind of person Wang Wei is, why did you use him to deal with Xu Wendong?"


    Bai Yu began to cry nervously, "I didn¡¯t think Xu Wendong would be so stubborn, insisting on seeing me home. Sis, I was wrong, I was really wrong, can you think of a way to save Xu Wendong?"


    She truly regretted making things difficult for Xu Wendong at the station yesterday, otherwise, he would not be facing such a situation now.


    Although her first encounter with Xu Wendong was not beautiful, now, Xu Wendong had be the first man in her life.


    She even considered building a rtionship with him, but never thought theirst goodbye would possibly be their final farewell!


    "Crying, always crying. Can crying solve the problem?" Bai Lu raged, "I¡¯ve warned you many times, you¡¯re not a child anymore, act mature and rational, yet you never listen, always acting on a whim! Look at the trouble you¡¯ve caused now?"


    Bai Yu sobbed continuously.


    "We can only leave Xu Wendong¡¯s case to fate, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help him, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t!" Bai Lu sighed deeply.


    Bai Yu said anxiously, "Sis, I don¡¯t know Xu Wendong well, but I have a feeling he¡¯s not the reckless type. Yes, he¡¯s a man of principle."


    "The reason he killed those four troublemakers in the street might have been intentional."


    Bai Yu indeed did not know Xu Wendong well.


    But just from his refusal to ept her behavior this morning, she could see he was a man of principle.


    She grew more and more passionate as she spoke, "You live in a civil servantmunity, and the fact that peoplemit crimes openly outside is, in itself, audacious, if notwless."


    "And, and."


    "Since Xu Wendong could defeat those four thugs, why did he only strike back when he was bloodied and badly beaten?"


    Bai Lu furrowed her brows, "You mean Xu Wendong deliberately killed the four of them?"


    Bai Yu replied, "His actions constituted self-defense, and the reason he acted like that was possibly to seize the opportunity to address the corruption and mise in Lianyun County."


    "Yes, yes, he¡¯s a doctor; he surely understands the principle of using strong medicine for serious illness."


    "Sis, didn¡¯t you realize that Xu Wendong¡¯s act of killing four people in broad daylight is like a potent medicine for Lianyun County Officialdom?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the fog clouding Bai Lu¡¯s mind vanished.


    She had been pondering all along.


    Xu Wendong obviously could vanquish the four of them, so why did he exert such devastating force?


    Why would he ruin his own future?


    Now.


    She understood Xu Wendong¡¯s intentions.


    As her younger sister said, his actions were to rectify the malpractice in Lianyun County¡¯s bureaucracy, to clear the skies and purify the waters.


    His intentions were indeed noble.


    But such an action was perilous and could lead to annihtion with the slightest misstep!


    Nheless, she deeply admired Xu Wendong¡¯s courage, for such selfless, public-spirited individuals were indeed rare.


    Taking a deep breath, she calmed herself, "You stay home and rest, I¡¯ll go see someone." With that, she rose and left.


    She knew that in the current situation, only that person could save Xu Wendong.


    Whether that person would be willing to help, however, was up to fate!

 Chapter 378 - 377, Powerless

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 377, Powerless</h4>


    Sun Zhaoqiang was the deputy chief of the Lianyun County Public Security Bureau, but due to health issues, he had been recuperating at home, spending his days fishing and strolling birds. Life was rather leisurely.


    Although he was the deputy chief of the bureau, his power was quite limited because Wang Zhengjun held all the authority. As a result, he was not respected within the bureau.


    This was why he imed sick leave to recuperate at home, hoping to quietly get through thesest years and make it to retirement.


    He appeared tock ambition, but Bai Lu knew that Sun Zhaoqiang was an ambitious person who never had the chance to showcase his abilities.


    It was precisely because of this that she wanted to find Sun Zhaoqiang. If he intervened forcefully in this case, it might save Xu Wendong.


    Otherwise, Wang Zhengjun would surely force Xu Wendong to plead guilty, and by then, Xu Wendong could either receive a life sentence or face execution.


    "Chief Bai, what brings you here?" Sun Zhaoqiang asked with a smile as he looked at Bai Lu. Although he was not yet sixty, his hair waspletely white, making him appear rather aged.


    Bai Lu got straight to the point, "Chief Sun, have you heard about the case at the bus stop of route 18 at Jinxiu Qiancheng?"


    Sun Zhaoqiang frowned, "What case?"


    Bai Lu ryed Xu Wendong¡¯s case.


    Sun Zhaoqiang was shocked upon hearing it, then he sighed, "You know my situation. In the past two years, my health has deteriorated, and I¡¯ve long stopped getting involved in work matters. If you hadn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have known about the case."


    Bai Lu had anticipated the other party¡¯s ignorance and immediately said, "Chief Sun, Xu Wendong is my driver. Just because he offended some people, he was forcibly assaulted at the entrance of the civil servants¡¯pound, even nearly killed. Such behavior is truly insane andwless."


    "Xu Wendong had no choice but to retaliate, which was reasonable and legitimate. Even if he killed those four attackers, it would be considered self-defense."


    Sun Zhaoqiang asked, "Who can prove Xu Wendong acted in self-defense and not premeditated murder?"


    This was a critical question.


    Premeditated murder and self-defense were two different natures.


    Bai Lu¡¯s face was serious, "I intended to retrieve surveince from the neighboring districts or roads, but all the surveince covering that area encountered issues."


    "You mean someone got there first and destroyed the surveince footage?" Even though Sun Zhaoqiang had long stopped getting involved in work matters, he could still sense that it was all too coincidental.


    Bai Lu continued, "Xu Wendong only came to Lianyun County to be my driver yesterday and had offended no one except Wang Family¡¯s young master, indirectly through my sister. If I¡¯m not mistaken, those four people must have been sent by the Wang Family."


    Sun Zhaoqiang let out a coldugh, "Tomit murder openly at the entrance of the civil servants¡¯pound and attempt to kill, besides the Wang Family, who else in Lianyun County would dare to act so recklessly?"


    Bai Lu was delighted, immediately asking, "Chief Sun, would you be willing to uphold justice for Xu Wendong?"


    Sun Zhaoqiang asked, "What is my profession?"


    Bai Lu replied, "A people¡¯s police officer!"


    Sun Zhaoqiang nodded slightly, "What do police officers emphasize in handling a case?"


    "Evidence!"


    Sun Zhaoqiang forced a smile, "Exactly, police work is about evidence, but do we have evidence proving all this was orchestrated by the Wang Family?"


    "Do we have evidence proving Xu Wendong acted in self-defense?"


    "No!"


    "We don¡¯t have a shred of evidence in favor of Xu Wendong!"


    "That¡¯s enough, go back. I only have two years left until retirement. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble!" With this, he waved a hand, effectively issuing a dismissal.


    Bai Lu became anxious and quickly said, "Chief Sun, I know you are a capable and ambitious person who has always wanted to do something practical for the people of Lianyun County."


    "Though you were born in the wrong era, are you truly willing to let this corrupt atmosphere persist in the Lianyun County officialdom?"


    "Do you not wish to do something in thesest two years?"


    Sun Zhaoqiang gave a wry smile, "I do, I¡¯ve always wanted to do something for the people, but... does it make a difference?"


    "In this age ruled by greed, hot-blooded passion is useless. It may be noble, but it¡¯s worthless."


    "You either sink with others."


    "Or remain pure."


    "I can¡¯t sink with others because it would go against my party integrity."


    "All I can do is stay pure, unaffected by the world."


    "I know I must disappoint you."


    "In fact, how could I not be disappointed in myself?"


    "However, to remain unchanged in the torrent of time and the darkness of officialdom, isn¡¯t that something to be proud of?"


    Bai Lu was still dissatisfied, "Xu Wendong killed four attackers in broad daylight to take this chance to rectify the officialdom of Lianyun County."


    "He used his life as a stake to open the breach in Lianyun County¡¯s corrupt officialdom. We should seize this opportunity."


    "Only then will we not betray the integrity in your heart."


    "Nor the expectations of the people."


    "Nor Xu Wendong¡¯s good intentions!"


    Sun Zhaoqiang nced at the gloomy sky, unable to help but sigh, "I can only say Xu Wendong is a person worthy of respect!"


    Bai Lu, in anger,ughed, "Thank you for the lesson, making me understand that party integrity is nothing but words!" With that, she turned and left indignantly.


    She thought Sun Zhaoqiang would be willing to get involved, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so indifferent.


    Watching Bai Lu leave in anger and frustration, Sun Zhaoqiang shook his head with a smile, his eyes bing deep, "Party integrity is not just talk; it is a sacred and immortal existence flowing in the blood!"


    ------


    Sitting in the Passat.


    Bai Lu could no longer control her emotions and broke down sobbing.


    She felt a profound sense of powerlessness.


    She understood Xu Wendong¡¯s painstaking intentions and his desire to rectify the atmosphere of Lianyun County¡¯s officialdom.


    But, what could it possibly change?


    She simply couldn¡¯t help Xu Wendong, couldn¡¯t advocate for him to be dered innocent.


    This sense of helplessness left her extremely disappointed, also making her doubt if she had taken the wrong path.


    Yet thinking of Xu Wendong¡¯s actions, her gaze became resolute.


    Xu Wendong was using his life as a gambit to rectify the crooked atmosphere of officialdom. Was she to be defeated by witnessing some dark truths?


    If so, that would be too fragile!


    "Xu Wendong, this is a game you initiated, I hope you win it gloriously. I truly can¡¯t help you anymore!"


    Xu Wendong was taken to the hospital for a systematic examination.


    He suffered heavy brain trauma, causing a severe concussion.


    Three of his ribs were broken.


    His left arm was fractured as well.


    His body bore multiple injuries, entirely consistent with self-defense.


    Yet some people did not think so.


    Wang Zhengjun stood expressionless at the bedside, scrutinizing Xu Wendong, "Do you admit to your act of murder?"

 Chapter 379 - 378, Forced Confession

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 378, Forced Confession</h4>


    Xu Wendong looked miserable, his head wrapped in thick bandages, resembling a mummy.


    Those familiar with him would drop their jaws in shock.


    After all, he was a super expert.


    And had cultivated the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    But who would have thought that, upon entering the Lianyun County officialdom, he would be so utterly disheveled?


    "Even though I killed four people, it was self-defense!" Xu Wendongy weakly on the hospital bed, his eyes staring nkly at the ceiling.


    Wang Zhengjun gave his subordinates a look, and once they left, he took out a prepared confession. "Xu Wendong, you killed four people in public. The impact of this case is exceptionally bad. If you truly feel remorse, then sign and seal this record!"


    "In doing so, I¡¯ll definitely strive to get you a lenient treatment opportunity."


    Xu Wendong looked at Wang Zhengjun, a cold smile appearing in his heart. "Killed four people, yet there¡¯s still a chance for lenient treatment?"


    Wang Zhengjun said, "If you confess honestly and obediently sign and seal, I¡¯ll strive to get you a life sentence. As long as you¡¯re sentenced to life, with good performance in prison, there¡¯s still a chance to reduce the sentence and be exonerated."


    Pausing, he continued, "Many witnesses have personally seen youmitting the crime. There¡¯s no doubt about this case. I advise you to seize this opportunity."


    "Director Wang, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you should know Wang Wei, right?" Xu Wendong no longer disguised his inner disdain, letting out a coldugh. "You say I¡¯m guilty? Aren¡¯t you aware of my innocence?"


    "Moreover, do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to believe that confessing and sealing will let me live?"


    Wang Zhengjun snorted heavily. "Xu Wendong, your crimes are numerous, and the evidence is overwhelming. There¡¯s no room for you to argue!"


    "If you confess, the court will naturally be lenient. Otherwise, just wait to eat a bullet!"


    Xu Wendong revealed a bright smile. "You say my crimes are numerous, and the evidence is overwhelming. May I ask where the evidence is?"


    Wang Zhengjun shouted angrily, "Those four bodies are the evidence, and the surrounding citizens are the eyewitnesses."


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly, unable to suppress a sigh. "They say the officialdom is like a battlefield, full of treachery and various underhanded tactics."


    "But you give me a very special feeling. Your scheming is too shallow, and your way of doing things is not cautious at all. Calling you an idiot is not an exaggeration."


    Wang Zhengjun flew into a rage, feeling a strong intent to kill rising inside him. He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to repeatedly challenge his dignity.


    Even insulting him as an idiot was truly going too far!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded again, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the reason you can sit in your current position is definitely because Wang Wei¡¯s father secretly aided you; otherwise, with your intelligence, it would be impossible to reach this height."


    "As for your so-called evidence..."


    "Heh!"


    "Do you really think you can turn ck into white and cover the sky with one hand?"


    Wang Zhengjun burned with anger, pulled out a box of seal ink from his pocket, and grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s right hand, attempting to forcibly sign and seal.


    But Xu Wendong hit him with a palm, sending him retreating several meters, mming hard against the wall, his face instantly turned pale as wax, and his eyes revealed deep shock.


    It seemed he hadn¡¯t expected that Xu Wendong, in his current state, still possessed such terrifying brute strength.


    "Director Wang, what¡¯s your intention? Trying to extort a confession?" Xu Wendong disyed a disdainful smile. "Save it, this tactic won¡¯t work on me, it¡¯s utterly useless!"


    Saying this, heughed recklessly.


    "Someone,e!"


    Wang Zhengjun waspletely furious and shouted loudly.


    The door opened, and four police officers entered.


    "Make him sign and seal!" A glint of coldness shed in Wang Zhengjun¡¯s eyes.


    "Yes!"


    The four police officers responded, stepping forward immediately, three holding Xu Wendong¡¯s right hand, while another carried the seal ink, attempting to press it on his hand.


    But Xu Wendong tightly clenched his fist.


    "Damn it, this guy¡¯s fist is like iron, we can¡¯t pry it open!" A young officer¡¯s face flushed as he felt Xu Wendong¡¯s fist was like being cast from reinforced concrete; no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t pry it open.


    Xu Wendong watched them with flushed faces, a yful smile rising in his heart. Then he gathered energy in his dantian and let out a deafening shout, "Help! The police are extorting a confession!"


    His voice was so loud that it made everyone¡¯s eardrums hurt, buzzing.


    Wang Zhengjun was even more frightened, hurriedly stopping the action. After all, this was a hospital, and if too many people got involved, even he wouldn¡¯t dare to bear the consequences.


    In this information age, even a small matter uploaded online could stir up massive upheaval, let alone involving sensitive professions like police and doctors.


    "You stay here and watch him. Aside from me, don¡¯t allow anyone to enter!" Wang Zhengjun stormed out, face full of anger.


    The four police officers followed him out, one of the young ones asking, "Director Wang, should we use some extreme methods?"


    Wang Zhengjun took a deep breath. "This guy¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad. If we use extreme methods, there might beplications. Better to use soft methods."


    "Monitor him closely, wake him when he falls asleep, and drive him to the brink. Then he¡¯ll be at our mercy."


    "Yes!"


    Although Xu Wendong was on the hospital bed, he heard the conversation between Wang Zhengjun and his men in the hallway, filled with disdain.


    "Challenge me?"


    "You¡¯re too inexperienced!"


    Honestly, Xu Wendong had always been wary of people in the officialdom, thinking their actions were cautious, low-key, and deeply scheming.


    He never expected Wang Zhengjun to be so brainless, but it¡¯s good this way. He could use him as a breaking point to directly disrupt Lianyun County¡¯s current pattern, making the sky bluer and the water clearer!


    Except, he underestimated the enemy¡¯s methods.


    Underestimated the evil and darkness of human hearts.


    Dongyue Province.


    Su Li¡¯s father, Su Jianjun, came to the Fang Family and found Elder Fang.


    Elder Fang was sitting in the backyard, drinking tea and sunbathing. Upon seeing Su Jianjun, he revealed a faint smile. "You¡¯ve finally lost your patience."


    "There¡¯s no rush about your work transfer issue. It will be settled within a month, and you¡¯ll receive an appointment then."


    Su Jianjun¡¯s eyes were serious. "Uncle Fang, I¡¯vee not because of my work transfer issue but because of Xu Wendong."


    Elder Fang couldn¡¯t resist asking, "What happened to my brother?"


    Su Jianjun said, "I received a call from Lianyun County, saying Xu Wendong killed four people on the street and is now detained!"


    Elder Fang abruptly stood up. "What? Killed four people on the street?"

 Chapter 380 - 379, He’s Simply Not Human

    <h4>Chapter 380: Chapter 379, He¡¯s Simply Not Human</h4>


    Su Jianjun brought news that shocked Elder Fang.


    Because he never expected Xu Wendong to be so audacious; after all, killing four people in broad daylight was a case that, in today¡¯s context, would shock the entire country.


    "No, no, that kid is meticulous, well-prepared, there¡¯s no way he could make such a mistake," Elder Fang was unwilling to believe the matter.


    If it were true, even he couldn¡¯t protect Xu Wendong.


    "I heard Xu Wendong was severely beaten before he retaliated, killing the four assants on the spot!" Su Jianjun knew about Xu Wendong¡¯s work transfer, so he paid close attention to Xu Wendong¡¯s every move.


    Because he really wanted to know what Xu Wendong would do in Lianyun County, to see if his judgment was correct, to see if he could progressively rise on the political path.


    It turned out.


    He misjudged.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s temperament was totally unsuited for the political world,mitting such a major crime on the second day of entering Lianyun County, which showed his extreme immaturity.


    Elder Fang realized, "So, what he did was self-defense?"


    "Given Xu Wendong¡¯s current injuries, it entirely fits the description of self-defense." Su Jianjun hesitated for a moment, then continued, "But the political scene in Lianyun is very corrupted; someone got ahead of the game and deleted all surveince videos favorable to Xu Wendong, intending to convict him directly!"


    Elder Fang looked toward the southeast, "Can those people really distort the truth and do whatever they please?"


    Su Jianjun said, "Every city¡¯s poverty and backwardness have their reasons, and Lianyun is no exception. The darkness there is far more shocking than we imagine."


    Elder Fang forced a smile, "Are you ming me for cing Wendong there?"


    "That¡¯s not what I meant!" Su Jianjun quickly lowered his head, though he thought so in his heart, he dared not admit it.


    "Oh, you!" Elder Fang helplessly shook his head, "When you were young, we could speak freely, discuss right and wrong, but now... your temperament has changed."


    "True, as the political world is a big melting pot, many people change upon entering it."


    He paused for a moment, then continued, "I decided to transfer Wendong to Lianyun only after much consideration."


    "I know that ce is filled with darkness; going there isn¡¯t a wise choice."


    "But darkness can¡¯t always shroud that city."


    "Someone needs to eradicate the corrupt and dark atmosphere there."


    Su Jianjun couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do you think Xu Wendong has the ability to change the situation there?"


    Elder Fang smiled, "He¡¯s very young, very capable, very bold, and most importantly, his edges haven¡¯t been smoothed down; such a person is full of endless possibilities!"


    Su Jianjun said, "But he is now already in dire straits."


    Elder Fang¡¯s lips curled up, "The greatest sense of achievementes from finding a way out of desperate situations!"


    "Alright, this topic ends here."


    "Now that the game has begun, let¡¯s just watch the drama unfold!"


    Su Jianjun sighed helplessly; he didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could turn the tides, as the situation there was veryplicated, difficult even for them to intervene, let alone how Xu Wendong might save himself.


    But.


    None of that mattered.


    What mattered was that Elder Fang already knew Xu Wendong¡¯s situation.


    Perhaps at a critical moment, he could save Xu Wendong¡¯s life.


    "Uncle Fang, I have another meeting, so I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Take care of your health; I¡¯ll visit you again in a few days," Su Jianjun said politely and then turned to leave.


    Elder Fang¡¯s voice rang out, "In the future, in front of me, don¡¯t refer to Xu Wendong by his name casually; he is my brother!"


    Su Jianjun quickly said, "I¡¯ll remember!"


    ------


    Xu Wendong¡¯s life was veryfortable.


    Lying on a hospital bed was quite leisurely.


    Although he could use True Qi to heal his injuries, the injuries all over his body now served as his shield; as long as the injuries weren¡¯t healed, he could lie in the hospital all the time instead of in the detention center.


    Just that the four policemen at the door woulde in from time to time, especially when he was about to fall asleep.


    Their idea was simple.


    Wait it out!


    Wait until Xu Wendong¡¯s spirit copsed, then be helpless on the chopping block, sign and stamp the confession, thus transferring Xu Wendong to the court.


    Just like that, Xu Wendong and they toughed it out for a whole three days and nights. During this time, he never closed his eyes, yet made those four policemen develop panda eyes.


    "Director Wang, this guy is simply not human. The four of us stayed by his side, not leaving an inch for three days and nights, and he didn¡¯t even blink!"


    "He¡¯s just like someone on stimnts."


    Seeing Wang Jianjuning, a policeman directlyined.


    Wang Jianjun, his face gloomy, couldn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong was such a tough nut to crack, then said, "Let him sleep for a while."


    The four paused and then understood Wang Jianjun¡¯s idea. He wanted to let Xu Wendong fall asleep, then have him unknowingly sign and stamp the confession.


    Thus, the policemen on shift left the ward, expecting Xu Wendong to fall asleep soon, but found that the guy was full of vigor, not tired at all.


    This baffled them.


    Why did this guy have such abundant energy?


    It didn¡¯t make sense!


    Could it be because of a head injury?


    Just like that.


    Another three days and nights passed, Xu Wendong still didn¡¯t sleep, remaining full of energy and lively.


    This made Wang Zhengjun extremely angry, even berating his subordinates for ipetence.


    He didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t closed his eyes for six days and nights, refusing to believe anyone could be that outrageous, simply thinking his subordinates were finding excuses due to ack of work capability.


    Actually, Xu Wendong really didn¡¯t sleep.


    As a cultivator of the Second Layer of Qi Refining Period, whether he slept or not didn¡¯t make much difference to him; even if there was a difference, it was only a physiological dependency.


    Let alone six days and nights, even not sleeping for a month wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact on him.


    He only needed to quietly cultivate, and he could wear down others¡¯ spirits until they broke.


    Of course.


    During these six days and nights, Bai Lu was very anxious because she didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s current situation.


    However, she also knew.


    As long as there was no news of Xu Wendong, that was good news.


    But on the morning of the seventh day, she received a call from a friend, informing her that Xu Wendong had signed the confession and was being transferred to the judicial organs.


    The court session was set for ten in the morning.


    When Xu Wendong heard this news, he was stunned, his eyes filled with disbelief as he looked at those heavily armed policemen holding shields, "No, when did I sign and stamp the confession?"


    "I haven¡¯t confessed, yet you¡¯re going to transfer me to the judicial organs?"


    "How can such an unbelievable thing happen to me?"

 Chapter 381 - 380: Xu Wendong Sentenced to Death

    <h4>Chapter 381: Chapter 380: Xu Wendong Sentenced to Death</h4>


    A police officer took out a transcript and held it in front of Xu Wendong for a moment, his expression nk: "Xu Wendong, your fingerprints and signature are on this. Do you still want to retract your confession?"


    "I..."


    Xu Wendong was truly bewildered.


    He was sure he hadn¡¯t signed or sealed it, but the signature was indeed his handwriting, and the fingerprint was identical to his own.


    "What exactly happened in the past few days?"


    "Could it be my memory has been altered or extracted?"


    Xu Wendong felt a chill down his spine.


    This was the first time he felt fear and unease since arriving in Lianyun County. It was an unpleasant feeling.


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong, handcuffed and shackled, was escorted into a police car and then taken to the Lianyun County People¡¯s Court for trial.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the court.


    However, he did spot a familiar face, Wang Wei, whom he had met once before. Wang Wei sat in the audience with a knowing smile on his face.


    Besides him, there were the rtives of the four victims, crying and wishing they could tear Xu Wendong into pieces.


    Of course, Xu Wendong also noticed Bai Lu, her face full of anxiety. She too hade to the court but seemed unsure of how she could help Xu Wendong.


    However, Xu Wendong remained calm, quietly led to the defendant¡¯s seat, and had his shackles secured to the floor to prevent him from escaping.


    The presiding judge sat in the middle of the judges¡¯ bench, looking expressionlessly at Xu Wendong: "Xu Wendong, do you have any objections to your case?"


    Xu Wendong sat there silently, with an indifferent posture: "I¡¯ve said that all my actions were in self-defense. Even if I killed someone, it was justified!"


    Wang Zhengjun said coldly: "Xu Wendong, you clearly already signed and sealed your confession. It¡¯s best not to imagine you can retract it now, as such behavior can be seen as a challenge to judicial authority."


    Xu Wendong turned to look at him with a simple nce that made Wang Zhengjun¡¯s heart tremble. It seemed he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze to be so fierce.


    Xu Wendong shouted: "Judge, I do not deny that I killed the four attackers because everything I did was in self-defense, and my injuries also align with self-defense."


    "Furthermore, I never signed a confession admitting to premeditated murder."


    Wang Zhengjun questioned loudly: "If you didn¡¯t admit to premeditated murder, why would you sign and seal it?"


    Xu Wendong sneered: "I was also puzzled before. Clearly, I hadn¡¯t signed or sealed it, so why were my name and fingerprints on the transcript?"


    "Actually, the answer isn¡¯t difficult. You could have easily found a talented forger to imitate my handwriting."


    "I have to say, that forger did such an impable job that even I was fooled when I saw it."


    Wang Zhengjun continued: "Even if what you say is true, how do you exin the fingerprints? That¡¯s something that can¡¯t be fabricated, right?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change: "Fingerprints can¡¯t be fabricated, but you¡¯re the police. Is it hard for the police to collect someone¡¯s fingerprints? Once you had my fingerprints, how hard could it be to create a fake one?"


    "And."


    "You im I signed and sealed it. Where¡¯s the video evidence of that?"


    "These days you need video evidence to handle a case, right? Otherwise, this transcript isn¡¯t legally binding, and with no legal binding, you can¡¯t judge me."


    Wang Zhengjun was so angry his jaw clenched. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to be so troublesome. He snorted: "Judge, Xu Wendong is extremely guilty with irrefutable evidence."


    "Multiple eyewitnesses saw himmitting the crime; this case has no doubts, and he already signed and sealed his confession."


    "We hope you hand down a heavy sentence and provide the public with an answer!"


    "Provide justice for the four victims and their rtives!"


    Several judges on the bench exchanged nces and whispered to each other, after which the presiding judge stood up and loudly dered: "I hereby announce the verdict regarding Xu Wendong¡¯s charge of premeditated murder."


    "The verdict is as follows: Xu Wendong murdered in public, using extremely cruel methods, causing extremely negative impacts."


    "ording to thew, Xu Wendong is guilty of intentional homicide, deprived of political rights for life, and sentenced to death, to be executed in six months!"


    "This judgment takes effect immediately. If you have objections, you may appeal to the Intermediate Court within ten days!"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Bai Lu turned pale, feeling as though all strength had been drained from her, her worst fears havinge true!


    Although Xu Wendong could appeal after receiving the judgment, she didn¡¯t think he could change the final oue. After all, Lianyun County¡¯s deep-rooted corruption started from the very bottom.


    Even appealing was in vain.


    As for Wang Wei and Wang Zhengjun, both had sinister smiles on their faces, satisfied with the verdict.


    Yes.


    Even though Xu Wendong could appeal, they had a way to prevent him from receiving the judgment notice or dy it beyond ten days.


    By then.


    Even if Xu Wendong wanted to appeal, he couldn¡¯t change the final oue.


    In six months, his day of death would arrive!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was ashen, revealing no emotional fluctuation.


    But inside, he was extraordinarily disappointed.


    Not because he feared death, for he knew that even if he were sentenced, Elder Fang would try every possible way to spare him.


    What disappointed him was failing to awaken the public¡¯s conscience.


    He was so determined to kill publicly in hopes of breaking the darkness and corruption of the officialdom, allowing the people to lead better lives.


    But...


    His passionate fervor had been betrayed!


    He truly was unwilling!


    And just as the presiding judge prepared to announce the adjournment, the courtroom door swung open, followed by a loud voice: "Why is Xu Wendong being sentenced to death if it was self-defense?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone furrowed their brows. They didn¡¯t expect someone to appear at this time.


    When Bai Lu saw Sun Zhaoqiang, she inhaled sharply.


    The seemingly nondescript, gray-haired old man was now in a neat police uniform, exuding an aura of authority without anger.


    Especially in his eyes, there was a cold sharpness, a sense of righteousness that made him seem like apletely different person from before.


    But.


    Why was he appearing in court now?


    Wang Zhengjun looked at Sun Zhaoqiang in disbelief, never expecting his subordinate, who had taken a medical leave, to show up in court in uniform.


    After all, he had been on medical leave for two years.


    After the shock, he angrily asked: "Director Sun, what do you mean by that? Are you saying I extorted a confession and turned ck and white?"


    "You say Xu Wendong acted in self-defense; do you have evidence?"

 Chapter 382 - 381, A Narrow Escape from Death, Xu Wendong Is Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chapter 381, A Narrow Escape from Death, Xu Wendong Is Innocent</h4>


    As soon as the words were spoken,


    His pupils suddenly trembled, because behind Sun Zhaoqiang were two middle-aged men in ck suits with red circr badges on their chests.


    Besides them, there was also a reporter from the television station.


    He didn¡¯t recognize the reporter, but he recognized the identity of those two middle-aged men, they were from the Discipline Inspection Commission!


    If you asked who officials feared the most.


    It would be the Discipline Inspection Commission, no doubt.


    "Damn!"


    Xu Wendong almost cursed out loud. He didn¡¯t know the members of the Discipline Inspection Commission, but he recognized that reporter!


    It was none other than Xu Fan, the former star host of Qingyuan Television Station.


    Actually, Xu Wendong came to Su Province partly to topple Liu Yongjun, to seek justice for those students whose fates were altered.


    Another reason was because of Xu Fan.


    Because of her sudden departure, Xu Wendong was quite unhappy, wanting to confront her face to face and ask for the reason.


    However,


    Fate yed a cruel joke on them, letting them meet in such a situation.


    Xu Fan also saw Xu Wendong, her beautiful eyes revealed an incredulous look. She had already learned information about this case earlier.


    Although she knew the suspect in this case was named Xu Wendong, he was twenty-four years old, and shared the same name with the guy she knew.


    But she never dreamed that this guy was actually that guy.


    After the shock,


    She raised her eyebrows at Xu Wendong, a mysterious smile appearing in her eyes.


    Thinking about it carefully,


    In many of the shoots she participated in, Xu Wendong was the leading man.


    This time was no exception.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or destiny¡¯s arrangement.


    "Prosecutor, we have a video here, you might want to take a look." Sun Zhaoqiang took out a tablet and handed it to the Prosecutor.


    Then he nced at Wang Zhengjun and said again, "On the day of the incident, all surveince videos from the Colorful Prospect Community and the government employeemunity were deleted by someone."


    "It is precisely because of theck of those videos that there is no clear definition in Xu Wendong¡¯s case whether it was intentional murder or self-defense."


    "But I believe that after you watch the video, you will know whether it was intentional harm or self-defense."


    "And these surveince videos were backed up by me before they were deleted, they are fully legally valid!"


    As soon as these words came out,


    There wasn¡¯t a trace of blood left on Wang Zhengjun¡¯s face, even a faint cold sweat appeared. His body trembled uncontrobly.


    He thought that after sitting in the position of Director, he could iste Sun Zhaoqiang and hold all the power.


    It turned out he had indeed done it.


    Because after he took that position, Sun Zhaoqiang took sick leave and didn¡¯t interfere in any matters, not even attending county meetings.


    It gave people a sense that he wasn¡¯t vying for anything, as if he nned to retire.


    But he never dreamed that Sun Zhaoqiang had been numbing him with apparent lethargy, he wasn¡¯t just idly passing time but had been looking for an opportunity tounch a fierce attack.


    And this time,


    He found the chance. Just with that video in his hand, he could overturn Xu Wendong¡¯s charge and even eliminate him!


    Bai Lu, standing by the side, also looked at Sun Zhaoqiang with newfound respect, never expecting he would lie dormant for so close.


    Not to mention anything else, just this patience alone was something not many could achieve.


    While the Prosecutor watched the video, Sun Zhaoqiang¡¯s voice rang out again, "At the time of the incident, Xu Wendong had been in Lianyun County for less than twenty-four hours."


    "Yet he was attacked by unknown people at the entrance of the government employeemunity, even with intent to kill him, all this can be found in the video."


    "In severe injury, he fought back fiercely, killing four assants, whichpletely aligns with self-defense." Saying this, he looked at Wang Zhengjun, "I really don¡¯t understand why Director Wang determined Xu Wendong to be intentional murder, and even sought someone to forge his handwriting, forcibly convicting and wrongfully using an innocent person."


    "Shut up!" Wang Zhengjun shouted in rage, "You keep saying I sought someone to mimic Xu Wendong¡¯s handwriting, forcibly convicting him, do you have evidence?"


    "If not, do you believe I won¡¯t sue you for defamation?"


    The expression on Sun Zhaoqiang¡¯s face was unreadable as he replied, "Mr. Prosecutor, I have a witness here who can prove that Director Wang had someone replicate Xu Wendong¡¯s handwriting and signed his name on the written statement."


    The Prosecutor, having finished watching the video, put the tablet down and said, "Then summon the witness!"


    A momentter,


    A middle-aged man in his fifties walked in nervously.


    The moment Wang Zhengjun saw him, he felt as if all his strength had been drained, leaving him dizzy.


    He never expected Sun Zhaoqiang would find this person.


    "What is your name? Can you prove what Director Sun said?" The Prosecutor looked at the middle-aged man with a nk expression.


    The middle-aged man swallowed nervously and said, "My name is Qin Dazhuang, I am a seafood merchant skilled in forging other people¡¯s handwriting. Because my son was sent to the police station for fighting, Director Wang approached me, requesting I forge Xu Wendong¡¯s handwriting, promising that my son would be released unconditionally uponpletion."


    "I have a recording as evidence."


    The Prosecutor looked at Wang Zhengjun, a trace of disappointment in his eyes, not expecting Wang Zhengjun to fail so utterly this time.


    "The court will recess for ten minutes while we deliberate on this case." The Prosecutor stood and left the courtroom.


    The staff from the Discipline Inspection Commission took out their credentials and presented them to Wang Zhengjun, then said, "Comrade Wang Zhengjun, we have received reports that you are suspected of epting bribes and vitingws and regtions, pleasee with us for an investigation!"


    Wang Zhengjun copsed on the ground, utterly lost.


    He had been in the system for over twenty years, and even though he had just climbed to the position of Director, he understood that the Discipline Inspection Commission wouldn¡¯t easily talk to someone unless they had extensive evidence of their wrongdoing.


    Those things couldn¡¯t be washed away.


    He nced hatefully at Sun Zhaoqiang, full of resentment in his heart.


    He knew.


    During the two years of pretending to be ill, Sun Zhaoqiang must have been gathering evidence to bring him down, and had already secured some evidence, especially this time when he perverted justice and wrongfully used Xu Wendong.


    It had given him absolute confidence, or he wouldn¡¯t havee!


    Watching Wang Zhengjun being handcuffed and taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission, Wang Wei waspletely dumbfounded.


    How had things turned out like this?


    Though shocked, he also realized that the Wang family in Lianyun County was likely going to lose its backing. After all, their prosperity over the years was all because of Wang Zhengjun¡¯s connections.


    Now, with Wang Zhengjun¡¯s downfall, what awaited the Wang family was an unprecedented trial and suffering!


    The ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    The presiding judge returned to his seat with the court members and said, "After verification, although Xu Wendong killed four people in the street, it was in line with self-defense, and now he is acquitted!"


    "Moreover, the rtives of the four deceased mustpensate Xu Wendong for medical expenses, lost wages, and emotional distress, totaling 186,543 yuan!"


    "If there are any objections, you can appeal to the Intermediate Court!"


    "Court is adjourned!"

 Chapter 383 - 382: Forcibly Kissing the Beautiful Reporter

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chapter 382: Forcibly Kissing the Beautiful Reporter</h4>


    Xu Wendong had been acquitted.


    He even received apensation, although the rtives of the four deceased were dissatisfied with the result and imed they would continue to appeal.


    But everyone knew that even if the case was appealed to the higher court, the result would be the same.


    Xu Wendong was released from his handcuffs and shackles and regained his freedom.


    Sun Zhaoqiang nodded to him with a smile, then turned to leave. At that moment, he saw Bai Lu, smiled slightly, and said, "Chief Bai, party loyalty is not just talk!"


    Bai Lu bowed deeply to him. "Thank you."


    "Thank him instead!" Sun Zhaoqiang looked at Xu Wendong with great meaning, then left the courtroom.


    Yes.


    He was very unwilling about his current situation, so he had been enduring and searching for evidence of Wang Zhengjun¡¯s misconduct.


    But he knew that the evidence he had was not enough to bring down Wang Zhengjun.


    Until Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance gave him hope.


    Even though he obtained the video evidence of Xu Wendong¡¯s self-defense before Wang Zhengjun could have it deleted, he still endured.


    Because he knew that showing the video would only clear Xu Wendong¡¯s name, not enough to bring down Wang Zhengjun.


    Unless he waited for Wang Zhengjun to reverse the truth and falsely use Xu Wendong, then the evidence would be more fatal!


    And now.


    He achieved his wish.


    Although he helped Xu Wendong be acquitted, Xu Wendong was also a benefactor in his heart.


    "Sorry, Chief Bai, to trouble you and worry you." Xu Wendong looked at Bai Lu apologetically. He knew that during the days he was arrested, Bai Lu must have been very worried.


    He could tell that Bai Lu had lost a lot of weight.


    "As long as you¡¯re okay." Bai Lu forced a smile. "How is your injury? When can you return to work?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Anytime."


    Bai Lu said, "Take a couple of days to rest,e to work next Monday!"


    "Okay."


    "I have another meeting, take a taxi home!" Bai Lu turned and left.


    As Bai Lu left, Xu Fan, as if feeling guilty, quickly jogged outside, seemingly afraid to face Xu Wendong.


    But Xu Wendong was faster than her, and as she just sat in the driver¡¯s seat, he opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.


    The atmosphere.


    Became somewhat awkward at this moment.


    Xu Fan looked nervous. "I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have left without saying goodbye."


    Xu Wendong gave a self-deprecating smile. "We¡¯re not even regr friends, we¡¯ve just met a few times, so there was no need to tell me when you left!"


    A trace of pain appeared in Xu Fan¡¯s eyes. "I originally wanted to call you but decided against it."


    "Because Qingyuan is not my home, it¡¯s just a stop in my life."


    "All the friends I met there are just passersby in my life, you too!"


    Saying this, she added, "But you¡¯re different from them."


    "You¡¯ve re-entered my life."


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "So?"


    "Let¡¯s start over!" Xu Fan showed a light smile. "I am Xu Fan, twenty-four years old, female, single!"


    Xu Wendong gave her a look. "Anyone listening would think we were ex-lovers getting back together!"


    Xu Fan blushed and scolded, "I am not interested in little puppy types like you!"


    "Dear Reporter Xu, to be honest, I am upset about your sudden disappearance without saying goodbye." Xu Wendong said, "Even if I am just a passerby in your life, you should have told me when you left, it¡¯s the most basic respect!"


    "I don¡¯t know why you left without saying goodbye, is our friendship really that cheap? Not even worth the cost of a phone call?"


    At this point, Xu Wendong paused, with a yful look in his eyes. "Or, did you leave without saying goodbye because you had some unspeakable thoughts about me?"


    "What nonsense are you saying?" A slight blush appeared on Xu Fan¡¯s face, she quickly turned her head away, not daring to directly meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Although Xu Wendong did not get an answer, he had a feeling that Reporter Xu seemed to have feelings for him.


    Thinking about this, he smiled charmingly, "Earlier, you said I re-entered your life."


    "May I ask if your ¡¯life¡¯ includes your body?"


    "What?"


    Xu Fan looked utterly perplexed.


    Before she could react, Xu Wendong shamelessly leaned over and kissed the woman¡¯s red lips.


    This kiss left Xu Fan stunned.


    She never expected this man to be so rude, soon she felt a warm, moist sensation in her mouth, and her body lost control.


    Even though she wanted to push Xu Wendong away, she was powerless.


    As time passed, she found herself lost in Xu Wendong¡¯s passion, awkwardly responding.


    Until she was almost out of breath.


    Only then did she push Xu Wendong away with difficulty, angrily said, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re a bastard, why did you kiss me?"


    Xu Wendong licked the woman¡¯s unique taste from his lips, showing a mischievous smile. "Consider it punishment for leaving without saying goodbye!"


    Xu Fan angrily said, "That was my first kiss!"


    "And it was mine too!" Xu Wendong replied matter-of-factly, then added in his mind, today¡¯s first kiss.


    "You..."


    Xu Fan was so angry her teeth itched. She never expected Xu Wendong to be so shameless. She started the car and said, "I still have some questions about that case, you must cooperate well."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow. "I will definitely cooperate with you."


    Xu Fan ignored him and drove to a hotel, where she rented a room.


    She was still working as a journalist.


    Even though Xu Wendong¡¯s case wasn¡¯t publicized, it was highly prioritized as a typical case, so many questions needed asking.


    Entering the room, Xu Fan took out her camera, set up several angles, ensuring the interview between them could also obscure Xu Wendong¡¯s face with potted nts.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Reporter Xu, are you sure this is for an interview, not for something else?" With a raised eyebrow.


    Xu Fan scolded, "Can¡¯t your mind hold healthy thoughts?"


    Xu Wendong stepped forward, wrapping his arm around her slender waist, holding her close, expressing his desire without reservation, deeply saying, "Actually, from the first day I saw you, I liked you."


    "But I feel we are in a state above friendship but not yet lovers."


    "Of course, I also enjoy that state, but unfortunately, you left my life."


    "When I learned you left without saying goodbye, I wanted to search the whole world for you, which is why I came to Su Province!"


    "You said before that I had re-entered your life."


    "So, I¡¯d like to ask you one thing, can I enter your body?"

 Chapter 384 - 383, Embrace My Dragon Root

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chapter 383, Embrace My Dragon Root</h4>


    Xu Fan was shocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s behavior. She hadn¡¯t expected this man to confess so directly to her, which made her heart surge with intense tension and unease.


    Before she could react, she clearly felt something hard pressing against the area below her belly.


    This made her heartbeat elerate, and her thoughts began to wander.


    As a normal woman, she still had physiological needs.


    However.


    She restrained her inner desires and pushed Xu Wendong away, her face showing a hint of displeasure, "If you keep this up, I¡¯m going to get angry!"


    Xu Wendong felt his mouth dry.


    He had thought he could win Xu Fan over, but he hadn¡¯t expected such a strong reaction from her.


    Although he felt frustrated, he wasn¡¯t the kind of man to force things.


    Especially when it came to such matters, he didn¡¯t likepelling women.


    "Alright, let¡¯s start the interview then!" Xu Wendong tried to calm his inner desires and graduallyposed himself, then epted Xu Fan¡¯s interview.


    An hourter.


    The interview ended.


    "Take care and rest, I¡¯ll head back to my office," Xu Fan forced a smile, then left the room.


    Although she also liked Xu Wendong.


    She knew.


    The two were destined never to be together.


    Not even entering into a purely physical rtionship was possible.


    If that were to happen.


    It would definitely bring harm to Xu Wendong.


    After Xu Fan left, Xu Wendong called Ye Qingxin, asking her toe to the hotel.


    Half an hourter.


    Ye Qingxin arrived at the hotel.


    She took off her coat, casually tossing it onto the sofa, revealing her curvaceous figure, then looked at Xu Wendong lying on the bed, her voice carrying azy tone, "Why did you call me here?"


    Xu Wendong unbuckled his belt, pushed down, revealing his terrifying heirloom device, and said in an undeniable tone, "Come over, take care of my Dragon Root!"


    Ye Qingxin looked incredulous, "You called me here just for this?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curled, "Isn¡¯t this part of your duty as a maid?"


    "Of course."


    "If you don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t mind going through the back door!"


    He had been in the hospital for an entire week, and this was the first time since bing a man that he hadn¡¯t touched a woman for such a long time.


    He felt like he was about to explode.


    So, he needed to release.


    "You¡¯re such a bastard!" Ye Qingxin¡¯s eyes red fiercely, her teeth grinding with anger. She really didn¡¯t want toply with Xu Wendong¡¯s demand, but knowing Xu Wendong well.


    If she didn¡¯t listen to him, he might really forcefully take the back door.


    So.


    She reluctantly knelt between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs.


    With every rise and fall.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s restless mind gradually calmed down a lot.


    In fact, he had been feeling quite depressed these past two days with a kind of inexplicable agitation. Initially, he didn¡¯t understand why.


    Now he seemed to grasp the key point.


    "The Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique can indeed help me grow. The more women I have, and the more times it happens, my power will increase."


    "But there¡¯s also a fatal w, which is that the frequency of being with women can¡¯t be too far apart."


    Understanding the hazards of the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, Xu Wendong felt much relieved, and immediately closed his eyes to enjoy the service provided by Ye Qingxin.


    Because Ye Qingxin had a small mouth, she couldn¡¯t sustain that activity for too long.


    So, she came up with another method, using her cleavage to press Xu Wendong.


    With both mouth and chest, she eventually allowed Xu Wendong to release himself.


    Although she was exhausted, her face was flushed, and a touch of tenderness appeared in her eyes.


    Because, she also wanted it.


    Only Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t nning to move her right now, which was a torment for her.


    Xu Wendong, smoking a post-event cigarette, casually asked, "No progress on the matters I asked you to check?"


    Ye Qingxin replied, "I investigated the affairs of Xu Fan, the former host of Qingyuan Television Station, but couldn¡¯t find any personal information about her. It¡¯s like she vanished into thin air."


    "Yes, all information rted to her ispletely hidden."


    "I suspect there is a powerful figure behind her."


    "But I can¡¯t understand why, even if she has a powerful figure backing her, there¡¯s no need to hide all her past information!"


    "Unless..."


    Xu Wendong frowned, "Unless what?"


    Ye Qingxin offered her opinion, "Unless their rtionship is very unusual, even ndestine."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong also felt a sense of foreboding in his heart.


    As Ye Qingxin pointed out, even if Xu Fan had someone influential backing her, there¡¯s no reason to conceal her past. This left people bewildered and even hard toprehend.


    After some contemtion, Xu Wendong said, "Xu Fan is now working at Donghai City Television Station. No matter what it takes, you must help me figure out the rtionships behind her."


    "Okay."


    ------


    The twoter left the hotel.


    Ye Qingxin drove, taking Xu Wendong to a seafood restaurant.


    Since it was already autumn, the perfect time to eat seafood, the restaurant had many fat crabs and other seafood.


    For Xu Wendong, a seafood lover, this was a treat; however, the steep prices were daunting, costing them nearly two thousand alone.


    This price in the ind would certainly allow them to enjoy many luxurious ingredients.


    After the meal.


    Ye Qingxin drove Xu Wendong to the Colorful Prospect Community.


    Xu Wendong had rented an apartment there but never stayed, having gone straight into the hospital after signing the lease.


    He opened the door and stepped inside.


    The apartment was empty.


    Clearly, the couple teachers and the other nurse tenant had gone to work. He returned to his room, simply tidied up his things, theny down on the bed and fell asleep.


    After a whole week without sleep, although still full of energy, he also wanted to rest, to relieve some physical fatigue.


    Yes, sleeping was merely a physiological dependence for him.


    Nothing more.


    Just as Xu Wendong had barely fallen asleep, a high-pitched moaning disturbed his rest.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    A trace of surprise shed across them.


    In broad daylight, why was there moaning?


    He was curious.


    He then slowly closed his eyes, his Soul Force radiating outwards as his center, finally seeing a tall, long-haired, blush-faced young woman in the master bedroom.


    She wore a white shirt, revealing long beautiful legs. The cor was open, disying a snowy curve and a cleavage that seemed bottomless.


    At the moment, the woman had seductive, silky eyes and gently bit her red lips, reaching between her legs, holding a thick eggnt, with a melodious rhythming from her mouth!


    Xu Wendong felt parched, yet his heart welled with a strong sense of anticipation; living with such a passionate young married woman, the days ahead should be quite interesting, right?

 Chapter 385 - 384, Having a Secret Affair with the Beautiful Leader’s Sister

    <h4>Chapter 385: Chapter 384, Having a Secret Affair with the Beautiful Leader¡¯s Sister</h4>


    He didn¡¯t continue spying; instead, he withdrew his soul force.


    Although watching a beautiful woman do handiwork was exciting,


    the difort was all his!


    After all, he had no female confidants here in Lianyun, so if he got ufortable, there was no way to fix it.


    Though Ye Qingxin could help him,


    he still couldn¡¯t go there, and it was somewhat tedious and dull.


    Wide awake, he grabbed a clean set of clothes, went into the bathroom, locked the door, and started washing up.


    After lying in the hospital for a week, he felt like his whole body smelled sour and unpleasant.


    When he finished showering and came out of the bathroom wearing boxer shorts and a tank top, he saw a woman watching TV in the living room.


    She wore a loose white shirt and tight jeans, with a blush on her face.


    Especially when she saw Xu Wendong¡¯s handsome face, a sh of nervousness and shyness appeared in her eyes; she had known there was a new roommate.


    However, she had never seen him and didn¡¯t expect him to be so good-looking, exuding a strong masculine aura.


    "You¡¯re the new roommate, right? Hi, I¡¯m Wang Luyao, a Chinese teacher at the second school." Wang Luyao stood up with a smile and greeted Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong greeted back: "I¡¯m Xu Wendong, driving for the boss."


    Wang Luyao nodded slightly, then couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Did you hear anything earlier?" She blushed at this, as she hadn¡¯t heard Xu Wendong return at all.


    By the time she heard the sound of water running in the bathroom, she had already finished her handiwork, feeling a bit bored.


    Xu Wendong was embarrassed.


    This question left him unsure of how to respond.


    To say he hadn¡¯t heard would likely not convince Wang Luyao; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked.


    But if he said he did, the atmosphere would definitely be awkward.


    While he was pondering his answer, there was the sound of a ringing cell phone from his bedroom: "I¡¯ll take a call first."


    Back in his room, he picked up the phone showing an unknown number, and upon answering, Bai Yu¡¯s voice came through: "I¡¯m in yourmunity. I have some things I want to say to you. Can youe down?"


    "Wait a moment."


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong put on a ck suit. Even though his job was a driver, he exuded the aura of a domineering CEO.


    When Wang Luyao saw Xu Wendong dressed sharply anding out, she was astonished and felt her heart flutter: "Are you going out?"


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly: "Yeah, I have a friend outside."


    Wang Luyao said: "Well, we agreed before that when the new neighbor arrives, we¡¯d have a meal together to build some rapport. Since we¡¯re living together, it¡¯s serendipity! How abouting back a bit earlier tonight?"


    "Sure!" Xu Wendong readily agreed.


    Wang Luyao was delighted: "Tell me what you like to eat. I¡¯ll go to the supermarketter and buy some ingredients you like!"


    No woman could refuse someone like Xu Wendong¡ªyoung and handsome¡ªespecially a young housewife like Wang Luyao.


    Xu Wendongughed and said: "I¡¯m not picky, anything¡¯s fine."


    Wang Luyao: "Alright then,e back a bit early tonight."


    Outside themunity,


    Xu Wendong saw Bai Yu.


    She wore a cream-colored trench coat, her long hair swayed gently in the breeze, adding an air of elegance, giving an impression of a fashionable woman.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Xu Wendong asked.


    Bai Yu looked at Xu Wendong nervously: "I¡¯ve thought for a long time. I feel I need to say sorry to you. If it weren¡¯t for my ignorance and impulsiveness, you wouldn¡¯t have been in such a dangerous situation."


    During the days when Xu Wendong was captured, she had been on edge, because Xu Wendong¡¯s predicament was closely rted to her.


    She felt guilty towards Xu Wendong, not to mention she had inexplicably taken his first time...


    It wasn¡¯t until she heard from her sister about Xu Wendong¡¯s acquittal that she felt relieved.


    Also, feeling she owed Xu Wendong an apology, she got his phone number from her sister and came to the entrance of the Colorful Prospect Community to wait for him.


    "Actually, I should thank you." Xu Wendong took out a cigarette and ced it in his mouth: "The official circles of Lianyun County are dark and corrupt. If not for Wang Wei, I wouldn¡¯t have found a breakthrough."


    Bai Yu felt a surge of happiness: "You¡¯re really not ming me?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head with a smile: "If I med you, would I stille out to meet you?"


    Bai Yu gave him a nervous nce and whispered: "That matter... do you me me?"


    Obviously,


    she was referring to the incident where she inexplicably took Xu Wendong¡¯s "first time" after getting drunk.


    Xu Wendong scoffed: "What good would it do to me you?"


    Bai Yu summoned her courage, her face flushed with shyness: "If you me me, then I... I will offer to make amends with my life topensate for the harm I caused!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile: "So, do you want me to me you or not?"


    This simple exchange made Bai Yu¡¯s heart race like a startled deer, her breathing became more rapid, and a charming blush appeared on her face.


    She looked at Xu Wendong nervously, her voice trembling slightly: "Why don¡¯t we try being together?"


    "Are you confessing to me?" Xu Wendong waspletely taken aback, not expecting that upon arriving in Lianyun County, he¡¯d have a beauty confessing to him.


    Although he knew he was handsome and skilled, it still caught him by surprise.


    Bai Yu blushed: "Consider it that way!"


    Her first meeting with Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t been beautiful, but Xu Wendong had saved her mother, and moreover, she had inexplicably taken his first time.


    Not to mention, due to her ignorance and impulsiveness, she nearly put Xu Wendong in jail and even faced a gunfire ending, making her feelings for Xu Wendong quiteplicated.


    "If we date, will your sister be upset? After all, I¡¯m her driver!" Xu Wendong felt a headache, as he also wanted to be close friends with Bai Yu, especially since his cultivation depended on women.


    However, he had to consider Bai Lu¡¯s rtionship.


    After all, being a brother-inw who drives his sister-inw is somewhat inappropriate.


    Bai Yu blushed and said: "There¡¯s no need to tell my sister about our rtionship. She¡¯s very professional and truly dislikes nepotism. If she knew about us, future work around her might not go well."


    Xu Wendong gave a wicked smile: "Are you suggesting we have a ndestine rtionship?"


    Bai Yu¡¯s face turned red: "Certainly, our rtionship needs to be public, but only after our feelings stabilize."


    Pop!


    Xu Wendong lit the cigarette in his mouth, feeling a bit restless. Although the idea of a secret affair with the director¡¯s sister was thrilling, he was worried if the director knew, would I still survive?

 Chapter 386 - 385, Living Off Your Charity

    <h4>Chapter 386: Chapter 385, Living Off Your Charity</h4>


    Xu Wendong wondered what Bai Lu¡¯s reaction would be if she knew he was dating her sister. To him, as long as it felt good, it was enough!


    "How about we go over to my sister¡¯s house for a bit?" Bai Yu nced nervously at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "Your sister is my boss. I would feel very uneasy going to her house."


    "My bus is at four in the afternoon. I need to go back to thepany for work, and I have things to pack from my sister¡¯s ce." Bai Yu¡¯s voice held a hint of reluctance. Truthfully, she should have returned to work long ago, but because she couldn¡¯t bear to leave Xu Wendong, she took annual leave.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the bus station this afternoon!" Xu Wendong held her slightly cool hand.


    This gesture quickly brought a blush to Bai Yu¡¯s face.


    After all,


    It was her first time holding hands with a man.


    On the other hand, Xu Wendong appeared calm and natural.


    He couldn¡¯t help it, he had held hands with many women before.


    Just like that,


    Hand in hand, they arrived at Bai Lu¡¯s home.


    Although they chatted andughed along the way, once at Bai Lu¡¯s home, Bai Yu became noticeably nervous, not daring to make eye contact with Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong lifted her chin, gazing at her delicate, anxious face, with a charming smile on his lips, "We¡¯re a couple now. Can¡¯t we do what couples usually do?"


    Bai Yu¡¯s eyes were flustered, "What kind of things?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled upward, "The kind you can do in the kitchen, in the bathroom, in the living room, and on the bed, a two-person workout!"


    Bai Yu¡¯s heart raced. As an adult, she certainly knew what kind of workout Xu Wendong was referring to.


    Before she could react,


    Xu Wendong had already leaned in for a kiss.


    That kiss left her entire body weak and powerless.


    That kiss made her lose herself.


    And so, from the living room, they kissed their way into the bedroom.


    Once inside, they eagerly removed their clothes, tossing them aside until they faced each other honestly...


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s muscr physique, with his eight-pack abs and the prominent lines on his torso, left Bai Yu parched.


    Although she had been with Xu Wendong once before, she had drunk so much alcohol then that her memory was hazy, which was why she unwittingly ended up with Xu Wendong.


    Now, in the daylight, his perfect body was fully disyed before her eyes, especially his proud heirloom device.


    It filled her with deep fear.


    At the same time,


    She understood why it had been so painful thest time.


    Just sitting on it directly, how could it not hurt?


    Everything flowed naturally.


    Xu Wendong carried her to the bed, amidst her nervous and anxious feelings, gently pushing into that warm and tight ce of longing.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yu tightly gripped the bedsheet, voicing slightly painful sounds, feeling as if she were about to burst open.


    Thankfully, a coolness spread within Xu Wendong, extinguishing the pain in her body, making her slowly forget herself, emitting shameful sounds.


    Xu Wendong had held back for a week. Although Ye Qingxin had helped release him once with her mouth at the hotel before, it hadn¡¯t extinguished his inner desires.


    Now, he gave all his passion to Bai Yu, without reservation.


    Afterward,


    Xu Wendong looked spirited and radiant, embracing the woman lying beside him, while Bai Yu panted softly. Her slender body quivered asionally, unable to withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s vigor. Though he brought her pleasure she¡¯d never experienced before, she couldn¡¯t bear such intense joy.


    "You... you liar..." Bai Yu¡¯s voice carried a trace of resentment, "You said you were a virgin before. That was all a lie. I don¡¯t believe it..."


    "When did I lie to you?" Xu Wendong felt a bit guilty.


    Bai Yu pouted, "They all say a virgin¡¯s first time doesn¡¯tst long, sometimes not even entering before it¡¯s over. But you did it for more than an hour. Can¡¯t you have a bit of pity for me?"


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Bai Yu to deduce from that he wasn¡¯t a virgin.


    However,


    He couldn¡¯t admit to such a thing.


    He showed a trace of pride, "Maybe it¡¯s a gift!"


    "Besides, don¡¯t you like it when Ist longer?"


    "I do like it, but it¡¯s a lot for me, it¡¯s exhausting!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Everything has a price. Though our process was tiring, as long as both feel joy and pleasure, it¡¯s worth it."


    Changing the subject, Xu Wendong curiously asked, "What job do you do in the city?"


    Bai Yu turned over to face Xu Wendong, with a blissful flush still on her face and love brimming in her eyes, "Import and export trade, why?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, revealing his thoughts without reservation, "I was thinking, if possible, you could work in Lianyun County. That way, we wouldn¡¯t have to be in a long-distance rtionship. We could even find a ce to live together and do it whenever we want."


    Bai Yu was somewhat moved. Just having started their rtionship, she didn¡¯t want to part when feelings were the strongest, but helplessly shook her head, "I did think about working in Lianyun County after graduation, but the economy here is underdeveloped, with no good enterprises orpanies."


    Xu Wendong pondered for a moment, saying, "If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll support you!"


    Bai Yu giggled, "Pfft, with your monthly sry of only twenty-eight hundred, you can¡¯t even support yourself, how will you support me?"


    "Just focus on your work. After all, getting into the system isn¡¯t easy. Though the pay isn¡¯t high, it¡¯s a stable job."


    "As for making money to buy a house or a car, leave it to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about that at all. I¡¯ll make sure you live carefree!"


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed.


    His sry was indeed modest, but his bank ount had nearly two billion in it.


    That amount was more than enough to support Bai Yu.


    Even supporting ten or a hundred women would be more than sufficient.


    Despite this, he felt touched that Bai Yu could say such words. After all, it was rare these days to find a woman who didn¡¯t mind his low sry.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Bai Yu frowned, sensing Xu Wendong¡¯s hands roaming, with a hint of grievance in her eyes, "Can¡¯t you let me rest?"


    "I want to depend on you," Xu Wendong smirked, taking her tenderness into his mouth, drawing a soft gasp from her. Yet, she didn¡¯t push him away.


    Instead, she wrapped her arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s head, once more sumbing to his heat.


    Everything flowed naturally, Bai Yu gazed at him with sultry eyes, eagerly saying, "Give it to me, I want it..."


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to indulge, his expression suddenly changed, "I heard the door, your sister seems to be back!"

 Chapter 387 - 386, Was I Set Up by You?

    <h4>Chapter 387: Chapter 386, Was I Set Up by You?</h4>


    "What? My sister¡¯s back?"


    Although Bai Yu¡¯s face was just like a peach blossom, and her eyes were full of emotions, the news about her sister¡¯s return instantly made her shiver.


    She appeared very flustered and uneasy, afraid her sister would find out about her involvement with Xu Wendong.


    "Don¡¯t panic, put on your clothes first, and leave the rest to me!" Xu Wendong quickly handed Bai Yu her clothes, then picked up his own from the floor, put them on, and swaggered out.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Bai Lu had just changed into her slippers when she noticed Xu Wendonging out of her younger sister¡¯s room, unable to help her curiosity.


    Xu Wendong said, "Chief Bai, your sister called me earlier, saying she felt dizzy and weak, so she asked me toe and take a look."


    "By the way, do you have any brown sugar at home? I¡¯ll make her a cup of brown sugar water."


    Bai Lu didn¡¯t think twice and told Xu Wendong where the brown sugar was, then went to the second bedroom and saw Bai Yu, who was already dressed.


    However, the lingering smell in the air made her wrinkle her brow; it was a very unfamiliar scent.


    But she didn¡¯t dwell on it, reached out to feel her sister¡¯s forehead, and asked with concern, "Are you having a cold?"


    "Maybe I haven¡¯t slept well these past few days!" Bai Yu forced a smile, but inside she was very tense because she wasn¡¯t good at lying, especially not in front of her sister.


    Bai Lu said earnestly, "It takes going through a lot to grow up. I hope this can make you more mature and prudent. Think twice before acting, and remember not to be capricious."


    Bai Yu nodded repeatedly, "Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely learn my lesson."


    At this moment,


    Xu Wendong came in with a bowl of brown sugar water and ced it on the nightstand.


    "Is her health okay?" Bai Lu asked.


    Xu Wendong replied, "She¡¯s fine, just a bit qi-deficient. Eating more food that nourishes qi and blood can improve her condition!"


    Bai Lu nodded slightly; she still had a lot of trust in Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills.


    "You rest first;ter, I¡¯ll take you to the station!" Bai Lu said to her younger sister and then signaled Xu Wendong toe out with her.


    In the living room,


    Bai Lu sat quietly on the sofa, her deep and beautiful eyes staring at Xu Wendong as she asked, "Who are you? Why do you dare to break the game here upon first entering Lianyun County?"


    Sun Zhaoqiang stood out and helped Xu Wendong turn the tide, against her expectations. She also knew that without Sun Zhaoqiang¡¯s timely intervention,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s fate would have been very tragic.


    But,


    would Xu Wendong¡¯s oue be that tragic?


    She didn¡¯t know.


    She just sensed vaguely that there must be some unknown card and means behind Xu Wendong.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t risk everything.


    Xu Wendong said, "I want to do something practical for the people. I want to climb up. That was my original intention when I came to Lianyun County! As for who I am, I¡¯m Xu Wendong!"


    Bai Lu didn¡¯t ask more. She knew everyone had their secrets, especially in the officialdom. Who doesn¡¯t have some backing?


    Bai Lu picked up an apple and started peeling it while saying, "Wang Zhengjun has been taken down. The province attaches great importance to his case, ordering a thorough investigation into the officials who exchanged interests with him!"


    "This time, I estimate that the Lianyun County Officialdom will undergo a reshuffle, even a major overhaul. Arge number of people will definitely fall."


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "It wasn¡¯t for nothing that I was beaten up and stayed in the hospital for a week!"


    Bai Lu shrugged, "Luckily, your case didn¡¯t reach the point where everyone knew. If everyone knew you were my driver, then our work would be very difficult!"


    Although Wang Zhengjun fell, there were many who exchanged interests with him, and not all of them could be taken down.


    And as long as those people were around, as long as they knew Xu Wendong was her driver, her situation would be very passive.


    "Ahem!" Xu Wendong looked embarrassed, "In officialdom, there¡¯s no wall without cracks. The fact that I¡¯m your driver has probably already spread throughout the Lianyun County Officialdom."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, many now think it was you and Sun Zhaoqiang who took Wang Zhengjun down."


    "After all, I¡¯m just a small driver."


    "Who would believe a small driver dares to fight against the Chief of Public Security?"


    "Although this is an indisputable fact, would anyone really believe I dare to oppose the Chief of Public Security?"


    Bai Lu¡¯s face suddenly changed, and the fruit knife in her hand even cut her finger, bleeding, but she remained unaware.


    If things were really as Xu Wendong said, it would be a fatal blow to her.


    Only when she felt the pain from her fingertips did she snap back to reality, grabbed a tissue to wipe away the blood on her hand, and red at Xu Wendong fiercely, "So, you¡¯re saying I was calcted by you? Was all of this part of your n?"


    Xu Wendong replied truthfully, "The poverty of Lianyun County ultimatelyes down to two reasons, the corruption in officialdom and the issue of feng shui."


    "It¡¯s like a patient with a fracture. We need to use internal and external methods for a quick recovery."


    "Your role in this link is internal."


    "And Sun Zhaoqiang is external. Only by joining forces can you quickly cure the patient¡¯s condition."


    "But you don¡¯t need to be afraid."


    "Since you have already been promoted to the Deputy Director of the Investment Promotion Bureau, can there be a worse position than this?"


    "You..." Bai Lu was at a loss for words.


    On second thought, it was true.


    Could there be a position worse than Deputy Director of the Investment Promotion Bureau?


    She rubbed her temples and said helplessly, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve been in Lianyun County for such a short time, you don¡¯t understand the big picture here at all."


    "Even if I join forces with Director Sun, it¡¯s tough to defeat those phantoms lurking in the dark!"


    Xu Wendongughed, "One has to try everything, doesn¡¯t it?"


    Bai Lu gave him a disgruntled look.


    She had been pushed by Xu Wendong to the forefront, forcibly bing an important link in taking down Wang Zhengjun, and now there was no retreat.


    As things stood, the only thing she could do was focus on her own duties.


    "Phew!"


    A cold breeze blew in through the window, causing the wind chime on the balcony to make a clear and pleasant sound.


    Perhaps feeling the chill, Bai Lu went to close the window and, looking at the swaying trees outside, murmured, "The wind has picked up again!"


    "Yes, the wind has picked up!" Xu Wendong walked over, looked at the scene outside the window, and smiled, "Soon, a big storm will sweep across Lianyun County, and in this storm, some are bound to stand out."


    "By then, I hope Chief Bai will lend a hand."


    Bai Lu said, "If it truly turns out as you¡¯ve said, there will definitely be benefits for you."


    Just then,


    Bai Yu wheeled her suitcase into the living room and, seeing her sister and Xu Wendong standing side by side, couldn¡¯t help but feel a jolt in her heart.


    Why did the two of them seem so well-matched?

 Chapter 388 - 387, Passion Under the Dining Table

    <h4>Chapter 388: Chapter 387, Passion Under the Dining Table</h4>


    For some reason,


    Seeing Xu Wendong and her sister standing together, Bai Yu suddenly had a strong sense of crisis.


    It was indescribable.


    She always felt like her sister might snatch Xu Wendong away.


    After all, facing such an excellent man, who could resist his charm?


    This guy was practically walking hormones!


    "Sis, can you take me to the station?" Bai Yu asked.


    "Sure." Bai Lu agreed and said to Xu Wendong, "You go rest up, thene to my ce Monday morning!"


    "Okay."


    After watching the two sisters leave by car, Xu Wendong asked the nearby residents and learned the location of the market, then he went to buy some seafood.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t just freeload at the dinner gathering with his roommates tonight!


    That¡¯s not something he could do.


    When Xu Wendong returned home, Wang Luyao was already back too, wearing an apron and busy in the kitchen.


    Besides her, there was a young girl in her twenties, about five-foot-three, with bright eyes and dimples that appeared when she smiled.


    She exuded a youthful energy.


    "Hi, I¡¯m Zhang Manni." Zhang Manni greeted Xu Wendong with a sweet smile.


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s job was a driver,


    driving for a leader wasn¡¯t a position to be underestimated.


    "I¡¯m Xu Wendong." Xu Wendong returned the greeting with a smile, then said, "I just strolled around the market and bought some seafood, could you help me prepare it, Sister Luyao?"


    "Sure, leave it to me, you guys go rx!" Wang Luyao was quite hospitable and didn¡¯t seem distant at all despite Xu Wendong being new.


    Xu Wendong enjoyed the atmosphere, chatting with Zhang Manni in the living room. Learning that Xu Wendong had also once been a doctor, Zhang Manni was quite surprised, not expecting that they were in the same profession.


    This gave them many topics to discuss, and their rtionship grew closer, with a sense of having met toote.


    At six in the evening,


    it got dark, and Wang Luyao¡¯s husband, Chen Dong, also finished work, dressed in a suit with gold-rimmed sses, carrying a case of beer and two bottles of liquor as he returned home.


    He knew about the dinner gathering tonight and hade back early.


    He looked to be about twenty-six or twenty-seven, around five-foot-ten, and gave off a simple and honest impression.


    Through chatting, Xu Wendong learned,


    Chen Dong and his wife Wang Luyao were both middle school teachers, having only recently started their jobs. Although their workce mentioned distributing houses,


    they still had to enter a lottery, and their luck hadn¡¯t been great, so they hadn¡¯t scored a win.


    That was why they rented outside.


    Besides that, Chen Dong also took on some tutoring jobs for extra money, thinking of making more since the lottery chance was so slim.


    If they really couldn¡¯t win one, they¡¯d save up to buy a house.


    By seven in the evening,


    a table full of sumptuous dishes was brought out. The four sat around it, toasting together; the atmosphere was lively.


    Despite just having moved in, Xu Wendong, handsome and well-spoken, quickly blended with the three by driving for the leader.


    Even someone like Zhang Manni, who didn¡¯t usually drink, had two bottles of beer, her cheeks slightly flushed, looking alluring.


    Of course,


    what attracted Xu Wendong the most was Wang Luyao, the young married woman in a V-neck nightgown, revealing her snowy curves and a deep cleavage.


    Especially with her resting her chin on her hand, face slightly red; this was something a single young girl like Zhang Manni couldn¡¯tpare to.


    After all, the most captivating had to be the young married woman!


    And sitting opposite Xu Wendong, it was hard for him not to notice her.


    After a few rounds of drinks,


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt a cool little foot touching his leg under the table. At first, he thought it was an ident by Wang Luyao.


    But when he looked over, he found Wang Luyao smiling at him, and her foot was resting on his foot.


    "Damn!"


    Xu Wendong internally eximed.


    As the saying goes, appearances reveal the heart; he could tell Wang Luyao was a woman of strong desires, but he didn¡¯t expect her to make such a move under her husband¡¯s nose.


    Very bold.


    But also very stimting!


    He pretended nothing happened, then turned to the flushed Chen Dong and asked, "Brother Dong, have you been paying attention to the house prices in Lianyun County? Found anything you like?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong ignore her actions, Wang Luyao felt delighted and grew bolder, continuing to tease Xu Wendong with her right foot.


    "I¡¯ve looked at some, although house prices in Lianyun County aren¡¯t high, I don¡¯t even have enough for a down payment with the money I have!" Chen Dong sighed.


    He and his wife had a simple wedding, and his dream was to have a house of their own, without relying on others.


    But financial limitations made it difficult!


    Xu Wendong said, "If possible, try finding a way to gather enough for the down payment from your family and buy a house. Buying now is definitely not a loss."


    House prices in Lianyun County were very low, averaging just over four thousand, but that¡¯s the current price.


    He knew


    once the feng shuiyout of Lianyun County was resolved, the economy there would surely rise rapidly like Qingyuan.


    And the best reflection of a city¡¯s economic rise is the housing price.


    By then, four thousand wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Even fourteen thousand wouldn¡¯t be realistic.


    Chen Dong forced a smile, "I¡¯ll wait and see, maybe I¡¯ll win the lottery next time, and then I won¡¯t have to buy!"


    Xu Wendong nonchntly said, "Even if you win, buying a house and then selling it when the price rises could profit you."


    "Let¡¯s talk about itter. Come on, let¡¯s drink!" Chen Dong was evidently reluctant to delve into this topic further, even though he knew Xu Wendong made good points, he didn¡¯t want to ask his family for money.


    After all, his parents worked hard all their lives to put him through school and even hosted his wedding; how could he burden them further?


    "Wendong, have you heard any rumors? Will house prices here really go up?" Wang Luyao curiously asked.


    Although Xu Wendong was the driver for the director of the investment promotion bureau, he was still within the system, and in this regard, the words from within the system held more weight than those of the average person.


    Xu Wendong felt the exquisite foot of the woman reaching into hisp, suddenly tempted to pin her down on the couch.


    But he acted nonchnt: "I haven¡¯t heard any rumors, but the house prices here will surely go up. If you have some money on hand, investing now will certainly yield a profit!"


    After dinner, Chen Dong, face flushed from drinking, went back to his room, and soon there were sounds of snoring.


    After Xu Wendong, Wang Luyao, and Zhang Manni finished cleaning, they each returned to their rooms.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged and began cultivation.


    And at that moment,


    he received a message from Wang Luyao: "Can Ie to your room for a bit?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced.


    This woman teased him at dinner and now, in the dead of night, wanted toe to his room.


    What on earth did she mean by that?

 Chapter 389 - 388, Seduced Again

    <h4>Chapter 389: Chapter 388, Seduced Again</h4>


    Xu Wendong knew.


    Wang Luyao definitely had thoughts about him, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have teased him under the table during dinner.


    Although he also wanted to develop a few romantic interests here in Lianyun,


    he wouldn¡¯t rashly pursue Wang Luyao.


    He needed to observe her character first.


    So,


    he didn¡¯t reply to Wang Luyao¡¯s message.


    A minuteter, Wang Luyao retracted the message and said, "Sorry, sent it to the wrong person."


    Xu Wendong saw this and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    He gathered his thoughts, entered a state of focused meditation, and started cultivation.


    The night passed without incident.


    It wasn¡¯t until he heard footsteps in the living room the next morning that he ended his cultivation. By that time, it was already bright outside. He dressed and opened the door to find Chen Dong already dressed, changing his shoes in front of the shoe cab.


    Even though it was Saturday, he still had to go tutor. For him, there were no rest days at all.


    After a simple greeting, Xu Wendong went into the bathroom to freshen up. When he came out, he saw Zhang Manni. The girl, in a white nightgown, looked sleepy.


    "Morning!"


    Zhang Manni greeted with a smile, and since she wore nothing under the nightgown, her ample figure wobbled as she walked, particrly those two points that caught the eye.


    "I¡¯m going to make some noodles, want some?" Xu Wendong looked towards the bathroom. Although the door was closed, he heard the sounds of running water...


    Zhang Manni said, "No, I¡¯ll head to the officeter, I¡¯ll just grab something on the way."


    At this moment,


    the master bedroom door opened and Wang Luyao emerged in a ck nightgown, her long hair casually draped behind her and in front, adding to her mature allure.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Sister Yao, want some noodles?"


    Wang Luyao gave him an alluring look and said, "Where¡¯s the logic in having a man cook? You rest, I¡¯ll make you some noodles."


    Saying so, she picked up an stic band, gathered her hair into a simple ponytail, revealing her snow-white swan neck and a deep V-line cleavage.


    After Zhang Manni stepped out of the bathroom, she went in to freshen up.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Manni went back to her room to change, smiling as she greeted Xu Wendong, and then headed off to work.


    Therge house was left with only Xu Wendong and Wang Luyao.


    After freshening up, Wang Luyao came out of the bathroom. Her fair face was wless, impable, especially with a hint of smile in her captivating peach blossom eyes, "What type of noodles do you like?"


    Xu Wendong: "Anything is fine, I¡¯m not picky."


    Wang Luyao hummed, walked into the kitchen, put on an apron, and asked Xu Wendong, who was leaning against the kitchen doorframe, "How did you sleepst night?"


    Xu Wendong: "Pretty well."


    Wang Luyao skillfully filled a pot with water, ced it on the gas stove, lit the fire, and nced at Xu Wendong, "Aren¡¯t you curious about the message I retractedst night?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Since it wasn¡¯t meant for me, why should I care?"


    Wang Luyao gave him a flirtatious sidelong nce, then started to get busy, her seductive figure swaying, making Xu Wendong¡¯s breath grow heavier.


    Seeing Wang Luyao take an eggnt out of the fridge to make eggnt stew, Xu Wendong cleared his throat awkwardly, "Sister Yao, I¡¯m allergic to eggnts!"


    Wang Luyao looked surprised, "Huh? You¡¯re allergic to eggnts?"


    Xu Wendong gave a shy smile, "Yes, eggnts, cucumbers, bitter melons, loofah, I¡¯m allergic to these long vegetables."


    Actually, he wasn¡¯t allergic to eggnts and even liked them quite a lot, especially when he was a child and too poor to afford much else; eggnts substituted for meat for him.


    The reason he said this was mainly because he remembered Wang Luyao¡¯s skills with eggnts yesterday.


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, a rosy blush shed across Wang Luyao¡¯s face: "Why don¡¯t you like these long vegetables?"


    Xu Wendong: "I don¡¯t know, they just feel unclean, a little nauseating."


    Wang Luyao murmured, "How could such adorable vegetables be nauseating?" Nheless, she took a few eggs out of the fridge and made an egg paste.


    More than ten minutester, two steaming bowls of egg paste noodles were served on the dining table. Xu Wendong and Wang Luyao sat facing each other, enjoying their breakfast.


    While Xu Wendong was indulging in the delicacy, he suddenly felt a cool little foot ced on top of his beneath the table.


    ???


    Xu Wendong waspletely dumbfounded.


    This woman was really bold, wasn¡¯t she?


    How could she seduce him again?


    After a quick thought, he felt relieved.


    Last night, she dared to act like that in front of her husband, let alone today when they were alone.


    Looking up at Wang Luyao across the table, he saw her eating noodles with her head down, her face flushed, but she didn¡¯t stop her foot¡¯s action.


    At this moment,


    there was the sound of a door opening.


    Wang Luyao instinctively withdrew her foot, looking a bit flustered.


    The next moment,


    Zhang Manni opened the door, smiled: "I forgot my phone." She picked up her phone from the shoe cab and left the house again.


    "I¡¯m done eating." Xu Wendong said, taking his bowl and chopsticks to the kitchen, washing them clean, and putting them in the cab.


    Despite Wang Luyao¡¯s persistent flirtations,


    as a self-proimed yboy,


    he had his principles.


    Never make the first move.


    Never refuse.


    Never take responsibility.


    So, even though Wang Luyao tried to entice him, he wouldn¡¯t make the first move.


    Just after putting the dishes in the cab, his phone rang, disying Geng Biao¡¯s number.


    This was the first time Geng Biao called him actively since he became a Geng Family Patron.


    "Don¡¯t you rich types ever sleep in?" Xu Wendong answered the call with a smile.


    Geng Biao gave a wry smile, "Since I turned twelve, I¡¯ve forgotten what sleeping in feels like. I¡¯m like a workhorse, sleepingte and rising early."


    "No wonder you¡¯re the heir of the Geng Family," Xu Wendong replied, "Alright, enough small talk, what is it?"


    Geng Biao said: "Mister Xu, you asked me to help you look into the Alchemy Furnace, and there¡¯s been progress!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "Where?"


    He had indeed asked Geng Biao to look into the Alchemy Furnace for him, since he already became a cultivator in the Qi Refinement Realm and could definitely refine some elixirs.


    On one hand, to enhance his own cultivation level, and on the other, to keep his woman ageless.


    Geng Biao replied, "I received information that there¡¯s a small auction tonight in Su Province, and they have a small Alchemy Furnace. But Su Province isn¡¯t our Geng Family¡¯s territory, so we can¡¯t directly help you acquire the Alchemy Furnace there."


    "Send me the exact address, I¡¯ll head there today." Excitement filled Xu Wendong¡¯s heart. If he could get that Alchemy Furnace, it would surely save him many detours on his cultivation path.


    And he could grow quickly!

 Chapter 390 - 389, do you want to help me orally?

    <h4>Chapter 390: Chapter 389, do you want to help me orally?</h4>


    "Sister Yao, I¡¯ve got something to do, you take your time eating." Xu Wendong changed his clothes in his room and said after entering the living room, "By the way, I won¡¯t be back tonight."


    Wang Luyao forced a smile, then watched Xu Wendong close the door and leave, feeling a bit empty inside.


    Of course.


    She felt more confused.


    Xu Wendong clearly didn¡¯t reject her, so why was he indifferent to her advances?


    ------


    Xu Wendong waited at the neighborhood entrance for over twenty minutes, then Ye Qingxin drove up in a business car, harboring a lot of resentment toward Xu Wendong¡¯s untimely calls.


    But that¡¯s just it!


    She could only vent her dissatisfaction through rapid eleration or mming the brakes at the traffic lights.


    Xu Wendongzily sat in the boss¡¯s seat andughed, "Don¡¯t have such a big attitude. Once we get back from Su Province this time, I promise you¡¯ll quickly break through the barrier and be the seventh Great Grandmaster!"


    "Really?" Ye Qingxin showed a look of surprise.


    Xu Wendong nodded, "There¡¯s a Pill Furnace auction in Su Province tonight. Once I get it, I can turn decay into magic."


    "Erging the distinction between cultivators and ordinary people to an infinite extent!"


    Ye Qingxin was full of anticipation.


    There was indeed a world of difference between cultivators and ordinary people, but was it really just the disparity in strength?


    Oh no, no!


    Indeed, a cultivator¡¯s power was immense, but truly formidable were the spells, elixirs, the Way of Talismans, and those magical Divine Skills that a cultivator relied on to survive.


    Now, she finally had the good fortune to witness Xu Wendong engage with those things.


    So she didn¡¯t let her efforts go to waste!


    After the excitement, Ye Qingxin calmed down and said, "As far as I know, the Six Great Grandmasters have been searching for cultivators¡¯ traces over the years, including the Magic Artifacts, weapons, and Internal Cultivation Methods they¡¯ve used."


    "The appearance of such a treasure in Su Province will surely attract the Six Grandmasters¡¯ attention. They might even spend a fortune to bid on it."


    Xu Wendong was puzzled, "Why are they searching for cultivators¡¯ traces?"


    Ye Qingxin said, "Cultivators are different from martial artists, having many realms and even being able to Ascend to Immortality and live forever."


    "But the ultimate realm for martial artists is the Great Grandmaster. Although a Great Grandmaster¡¯s lifespan is longer than an ordinary person¡¯s by one full cycle, they will eventually die."


    "Only by surpassing the Great Grandmaster can they extend their lifespan, which is why they¡¯re looking for traces of cultivators!"


    Xu Wendong was relieved.


    Ye Qingxin asked, "Do you have enough money to bid on that treasure?"


    Xu Wendong answered truthfully, "I have less than two billion."


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s mouth twitched madly, "Less than two billion? Don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re showing off?"


    She knew Xu Wendong was only eighteen. Having so much money at eighteen was rare even across all of Great Xia.


    "If the Six Great Grandmasters participate in the bidding, the money I have might not be enough!" Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was stern.


    Ye Qingxin: "Be more confident; it¡¯s not that it might not be enough, it¡¯s absolutely not enough!"


    Xu Wendong felt a bit troubled.


    It was his first time worrying about money.


    As a cultivator, this really shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    "I¡¯ll make a call to try to gather some funds!" Xu Wendong said, picking up the phone and thinking of calling Huang Ruirui, considering he still held fifty percent of the Wishful Company shares.


    "It¡¯s useless, no matter who you call, they can¡¯t help you. This auction requires a huge amount of funds," Ye Qingxin interrupted, "Actually, the Life-Seeking Sect can help you with this."


    "The Life-Seeking Sect has a long tradition. Although it¡¯s the weakest among The Outer Eight Sects, taking out a few hundred billion isn¡¯t difficult!"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "Maybe the Life-Seeking Sect isn¡¯t short of money, but I don¡¯t want to use their money. After all, this is my private matter!"


    Ye Qingxin sighed helplessly, "I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re only good at chasing girls and ying with women. You¡¯re not good at anything else and can¡¯t adapt."


    "I..." Xu Wendong was full of displeasure, "How am I not adaptable?"


    Ye Qingxin ignored Xu Wendong and found Mo Yuan¡¯s number to call, as Mo Yuan was now a high-ranking elder in the Life-Seeking Sect.


    "Elder Mo, here¡¯s the thing," Ye Qingxin said straightforwardly, "The Sect Leader wants to help the Life-Seeking Sect disciples by forging some elixirs to quickly boost their strength."


    "He¡¯s been so worried about it that he can¡¯t eat or sleep."


    "But there¡¯s no Pill Furnace. However, there is one for auction in Su Province tonight."


    "I was thinking we could just help him buy the Pill Furnace. What do you think?"


    Xu Wendong was startled.


    Clearly doing something personal but presenting it so righteously.


    One had to admit.


    Men could hardlypare to women when it came to lying.


    Upon hearing that Xu Wendong wanted to forge elixirs for the Life-Seeking Sect disciples, Mo Yuan immediately promised to support them.


    Sure enough.


    Less than ten minutes after hanging up.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s Swiss Bank received arge transfer, a total of fifty billion.


    Looking at the long string of digits, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race, his confidence growing.


    At four in the afternoon.


    They arrived in the capital of Su Province.


    The auction venue was in the Ancient City District of Su Province, with small bridges and flowing water, a typical Jiangnan water town architectural style, giving a feeling of traveling back in time to ancient eras.


    Since the auction wasn¡¯t until eight in the evening, they found a bed-and-breakfast to stay in. Meanwhile, Xu Wendong asked Ye Qingxin to buy some cinnabar, a wolf-hair brush, and talisman paper.


    Although he had over fifty billion, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that this money would be enough for the Pill Furnace, so he nned to draw some talismans.


    If he could make talismans, they could sell for a good price.


    By five in the evening.


    Ye Qingxin returned to the bed-and-breakfast with the items Xu Wendong needed, but her face was heavy with concern.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Although Xu Wendong treated Ye Qingxin like a servant, he didn¡¯t miss the necessary care; it was the basic decency expected of a person.


    After all, he might have to kneel before her in the future...


    Ye Qingxin whispered, "I saw that person¡¯s disciple." Her eyes showed a fierce killing intent as she spoke.


    "His name is Nie Yunchuan, that person¡¯s Inner Chamber Disciple who killed my mother with a single palm strike right before my eyes!"


    Tears unwillingly streamed down her eyes, conveying grievance, pain, and helplessness.


    Xu Wendong softly said, "Then after the auction, let¡¯s kill him to get some interest back for yourte mother!"


    Ye Qingxin shook her head in pain, "Nie Yunchuan reached the Grandmaster level thirty years ago. Although I¡¯ve reached that realm too, I certainly can¡¯t defeat him."


    Xu Wendong smiled charmingly and wiped her tears away, saying softly, "You still have me, don¡¯t you?"


    This simple sentence instantly soothed Ye Qingxin¡¯s anger, calming her as she was moved, feeling so full it seemed it would overflow at any moment.


    Then she apparently thought of something and gave Xu Wendong a side-eye, "These sweet words you said, are you trying to make me help you?"


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "So do you want to help me?"

 Chapter 391 - 390, Are You Wet? Let Me Feel

    <h4>Chapter 391: Chapter 390, Are You Wet? Let Me Feel</h4>


    To be honest,


    Xu Wendong had not nned on using warm words to move Ye Qingxin, and thus get her to help him orally.


    Because in his view, there was no need for that at all.


    After all, as her master, he should care about his maid and offer encouragement or help during her difficulties.


    "Forget it, I¡¯ll wait until I step into the realm of the Great Grandmaster!" Ye Qingxin blushed slightly, after all, such things were also difficult for her.


    Xu Wendong gave a mischievous smile, "Looks like you¡¯re also looking forward to dual cultivation with me!"


    Ye Qingxin, ashamed and angry, said, "Yes, I¡¯ve been craving you for a long time. Is this answer satisfactory?"


    "Come, let me see if you¡¯re wet!" Xu Wendong shamelessly reached out his hand like a lecherous pig, but Ye Qingxin dodged just in time, a wistful look in her eyes.


    "Help me cut the talisman paper into pieces, twenty centimeters long and five centimeters wide." Xu Wendongughed heartily. He had not thought of asking Ye Qingxin to help him orally.


    After all, he was about to craft an amulet, and his spiritual energy needed to be highly concentrated, there couldn¡¯t be any rxation.


    Ye Qingxin prepared the talisman paper as Xu Wendong instructed, and Xu Wendong used his own fresh blood as a guide, melting the cinnabar powder.


    He dipped the wolf-hair brush into the inkstone with cinnabar, then held his breath, gathered his spirit, and began crafting the talisman.


    The Way of Talismans held an unshakeable position within the Taoist Sect.


    Powerful, mysterious, and divine.


    A strong talisman could imbue it with the energy of the five elements of heaven and earth, even triggering the might of heaven and earth.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong was still unable to craft such talismans now, but he was confident about crafting an amulet.


    Crafting a talisman was different from calligraphy; it required the runes to be done in one go. Of course, that¡¯s just the form, as the shape is only the carrier for the runes.


    What¡¯s most important was the spirituality contained within the runes; this also needed to bepleted in one go during crafting. Otherwise, the talisman would not seed.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s hand moved as if guided by the gods, crafting an ancient and intricate rune on the talisman.


    "Is it done? So quickly?" Ye Qingxin showed an incredulous look.


    Before Xu Wendong could answer,


    the rune burnt into ashes with a pop, leaving Ye Qingxin awkward. She intended to tter him, but it backfired instead!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed some weariness, "When I was crafting the talisman earlier, my spiritual energy couldn¡¯t match the speed of my brush evenly, resulting in some pauses. This should be the reason for the failure!"


    "It¡¯s not a big deal."


    The Way of Talismans was extremelyplex, with some cultivators unable to even begin in their entire life, and the failure did not discourage Xu Wendong, as he hadn¡¯t expected to seed on his first try.


    If it seeded in one go, it would be too absurd.


    After resting for a while, Xu Wendong began the second attempt. This time, he learned from the previous failure and slowed down the speed of his brush, seriously investing himself into the task, crafting a rune on the talisman paper.


    When he lifted the brush, the originally bright red rune seemed to sh with light, and upon closer inspection, the rune¡¯s color looked even more vibrant and alluring.


    Not only that, it also contained a faint, lingering aura.


    This aura was subtle but gave a sense that once it erupted, it would be terrifying.


    "Is this the amulet?" Ye Qingxin¡¯s eyes sparkled, she could feel the fearsome nature of this talisman.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "This talisman paper might seem unremarkable, but it can withstand a full strike from a Great Grandmaster."


    He had confidence in the talisman he crafted.


    After taking a sip of water,


    he struck while the iron was hot and crafted two more amulets, then folded them into triangr shapes, one of which he tucked directly into Ye Qingxin¡¯s bra: "Remember, wear it close to your body. Except for when bathing, it should not leave you."


    ¡¯Smooch¡¯


    Ye Qingxin gave Xu Wendong a wet kiss.


    "Let¡¯s go, to the auction house." Xu Wendong collected the other two amulets and took Ye Qingxin to the Su Residence.


    This was the site of the auction, rumored to be thergest private auction house in Jiangnan. Although it¡¯s a private auction house, the items auctioned here were extremely expensive, even Sotheby¡¯s couldn¡¯tpare.


    Because Xu Wendong had an electronic invitation from Geng Biao, they entered the auction house effortlessly.


    "Hello, I have an item to auction."


    Xu Wendong exined his purpose to a staff member, and then he and Ye Qingxin were taken to the resting area, where they were provided with tea and snacks.


    About five minutester, a beautiful woman in her thirties, dressed in a bright red cheongsam dress, with fair skin and beautiful appearance, walked over, making a crisp sound with her high heels.


    Her every move exuded a gentle and endearing aura, and every frown and smile were captivating.


    Her body also emitted a charming fragrance of perfume.


    The woman spoke with a melodious voice, "I¡¯m Su Xiaodie, the person in charge of the Su Residence. I wonder what the two of you would like to auction?"


    Xu Wendong took out the two amulets, "Amulets."


    Su Xiaodie was momentarily stunned and apologized, saying, "I¡¯m sorry, our Su Residence doesn¡¯t ept these items of faith for exorcism and protection."


    Xu Wendongughed, "The high EQ version is called an item of faith, and the low EQ version is just an IQ tax, right?"


    Su Xiaodie gave a small smile, "That¡¯s about right."


    Xu Wendong took a sip of tea, "My amulet is different from others, it¡¯s not just an item of faith, but it can actually withstand a full strike from a Great Grandmaster without harm."


    Su Xiaodie¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly, and she couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at the two triangr talisman papers in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, her gaze bing serious, "If it really is as magical as you say, we will definitely ept it."


    "But how will you prove it can withstand a Great Grandmaster¡¯s strike without harm?"


    Xu Wendong said, "You should have a grandmaster-level expert here, right? If so, find one toe out, we can verify its authenticity!"


    "Okay, please wait a moment." Su Xiaodie instructed a staff member, and shortly after, an elderly woman with white hair came over.


    She had bound feet, and her walk was shaky, but her gaze was sharp as a knife.


    Su Xiaodie spoke courteously, "Elder Mr. Zhao, this young man here says he has an amulet that can withstand a Great Grandmaster¡¯s strike, may I trouble you to test its authenticity?"


    The elderly woman firmly stated, "Impossible, absolutely impossible, there¡¯s nothing in this world that can withstand a full strike from a Great Grandmaster."


    Xu Wendong replied, "Whether it can withstand or not, won¡¯t we know by testing it?"


    The elderly woman snorted coldly, "You can test it, but I must warn you, if I identally kill you, I¡¯m not responsible!"


    Xu Wendong slowly stood up, with a faint smile on his face, "If you identally kill me, then me it on myck of skill."


    "Come on!"


    The elderly woman¡¯s gaze sharpened, her aura suddenly changed, like an unsheathed sword, rushing toward Xu Wendong with a terrifying momentum.


    Just as her thunderous strike was about to fall on Xu Wendong, the amulet in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand suddenly emitted a faint red glow, enveloping himpletely.


    It withstood the elderly woman¡¯s thunderous strike.


    And he remained unscathed.


    He looked at the shocked Su Xiaodie and the elderly woman, calmly lighting a cigarette, took a puff, and asked calmly, "Now, do you believe me?"

 Chapter 392 - 391, Lustful Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 392: Chapter 391, Lustful Xu Wendong</h4>


    Su Xiaodie snapped out of her shock, her eyes zing: "Mister, may I ask where you obtained these two amulets?"


    The old woman who had acted earlier was also full of shock; she hadn¡¯t expected the amulet to possess such marvelous energy. If she could obtain one, it would be equivalent to having an extra life!


    Xu Wendong frowned: "What do you mean? Are you trying to inquire about the source of the items?"


    "No, no, no!" Su Xiaodie quickly said: "I¡¯m just purely curious, please forgive any offense." Saying this, she bowed in apology.


    She was genuinely excited.


    Because this was her first encounter with items belonging to a cultivator.


    "Let¡¯s be straightforward, will you ept it or not?" Xu Wendong casually sat on the sofa in the rest area.


    Su Xiaodie said: "Are you looking to auction it, or sell it?"


    "If it¡¯s for auction, our auction house will charge a fifteen percentmission. Of course, since it¡¯s your first time entrusting us with something, we can help you auction it for free."


    "Consider it as making a friend."


    "If you don¡¯t want to auction it, we can also offer you a reasonable price."


    Although Su Xiaodie was a woman, her abilities were strong; she offered the free auction to make a friend with Xu Wendong.


    After all, anyone who could bring out a cultivator¡¯s treasures was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Xu Wendong said: "Let¡¯s auction it."


    He knew.


    An identical item would fetch a price far beyond market value at an auction house, not to mention today¡¯s auction would have people sent by six Great Grandmasters.


    Su Xiaodie¡¯s face lit up with a smile: "Alright, I¡¯ll have someone prepare the auction arrangements to ensure that this amulet bes a centerpiece item."


    "No!"


    Xu Wendong said: "Let this amulet be the second-tost auction item!"


    "Okay." Su Xiaodie instantly understood Xu Wendong¡¯s intentions, realizing that he was also after that Alchemy Furnace. After all, only by selling this amulet first could he have more money to bid for the furnace.


    "Elder Mr. Zhao, I¡¯ll leave the auction preparations to you, please get ready!" Su Xiaodie politely said to the old woman.


    After the other party left, she gracefully walked to the coffee table, picked up the kettle, and bent over to pour tea for Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin.


    In that instant she bent over, the sight at her neckline waspletely exposed to Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, which he found quite pleasing and couldn¡¯t look away.


    After all.


    Women were his weakness.


    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Qingxin pinched him on the thigh that he snapped back to reality, then red at Ye Qingxin: "You just interrupted my prayer to the Buddha Ancestor!"


    Ye Qingxin almost spat out old blood, clearly it was lust, yet he spoke so righteously, this guy was truly hypocritical.


    Looking at Su Xiaodie, she smiled and took out a Buddha pendant from her neckline: "Mister Xu also believes in Buddha?"


    "Sort of, I am somewhat connected to Buddhism." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t borate, after all his cultivation of the Muscle Change ssic and Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt made him almost a half-disciple of Buddhism.


    Su Xiaodie nodded slightly, saying: "At our Su Residence, we have two pendants blessed by Master Hui Cong from Shaolin Temple. If Mister Xu is interested, we could gift you one!"


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow: "What¡¯s the significance of that guy¡¯s blessed pendants?"


    Su Xiaodie said: "Master Hui Cong is a proud disciple of the Shaolin Temple¡¯s Abbot. After he meets the Buddha Ancestor, the Abbot of Shaolin Temple will be Master Hui Cong."


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed: "I don¡¯t like items with personal faith imbued in them, nor do I believe that the guy¡¯s blessed items can protect me."


    Su Xiaodie disyed an awkward smile, though the things blessed by Hui Cong had elements of personal faith, they had the influential value of a celebrity. Unspeaking of faith, just the future appreciation potential was substantial.


    She cleared her throat and asked curiously: "Mister Xu, may I presumptively ask, do you have any more amulets? If so, our Su Residence is willing to purchase them at a high price!"


    Xu Wendong said: "I have one more, but I¡¯m not nning to sell it. However, if you can help me gather some herbs, I¡¯d still be willing to exchange items with you."


    Although Xu Wendong could draw talismans himself, he couldn¡¯t speak openly about it, nor could he produce them inrge quantities. After all, rarity increases value.


    If dozens or even hundreds of amulets suddenly appeared on the market, it would inevitably disrupt the market.


    His simple idea was to sell one or two asionally.


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong had another amulet, Su Xiaodie¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately said: "Our Su Residence holds a decent position in the Martial World; six Great Grandmasters often entrust us to find herbs, so we do have the channels."


    "We can guarantee that if it¡¯s something you want, as long as it¡¯s avable in the market, we can definitely help you find it."


    Xu Wendong said: "Alright then, find a pen and paper, I¡¯ll list the herbs I need. If you can find them, I wouldn¡¯t mind exchanging items with you."


    Su Xiaodie promptly had someone bring paper and pen.


    After receiving it, Xu Wendong mboyantly wrote down the names of dozens of herbs, some for refining Youth Preserving Pills, others for Body Tempering Pills.


    "Prepare a hundred portions of each herb, and I¡¯ll give you thest amulet." Xu Wendong handed the prescription to Su Xiaodie.


    Seeing the herb names, Su Xiaodie almost spat out old blood. Even after a brief nce, she noticed some herbs priced expensively by the gram.


    Su Xiaodie sighed: "Mister Xu, the amount of herbs you¡¯re asking for is toorge! And they¡¯re quite costly, even if I agree to the exchange, the Elders in the n might object."


    Xu Wendong, crossing his legs: "Then wait until after the auction for your answer!"


    Su Xiaodie: "Alright."


    She was also quite eager to see what high price Xu Wendong¡¯s amulet could fetch. If the price were high, the n certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse cooperation with Xu Wendong.


    After enjoying their tea, the auction was about to begin. Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin, led by Su Xiaodie, entered the auction venue, which was already filled with people from the Martial World and affluent young masters from Su Province.


    Though it was called an auction venue.


    It was essentially a theater, with a stage up front. Below the stage were dozens of square tables, with tea, nuts, and pastries on them.


    The six tables at the very front were reserved for the people sent by the six Great Grandmasters.


    After all, they had eminent, exalted statuses.


    However, Su Xiaodie also had another table set up in the front row.


    It reflected the level of importance she ced on Xu Wendong.


    Once Xu Wendong took his seat, he immediately drew considerable attention.


    Many people began to discuss, their eyes filled with curiosity as they looked towards Xu Wendong.


    What was his background, they wondered, to sit in the front row?

 Chapter 393 - 392, The Enigmatic Man

    <h4>Chapter 393: Chapter 392, The Enigmatic Man</h4>


    Although they were curious about the other party¡¯s identity, no one dared to cause trouble for Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin. After all, someone who garnered such attention from the Su Residence was not someone the average wealthy heir could afford to provoke.


    Of course, this did not mean everyone would respect Xu Wendong.


    At that moment, just as Xu Wendong sat down and grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds to eat, a middle-aged man in his thirties, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes and a well-built figure, walked over.


    Behind him followed four attendants, each appearing arrogant.


    "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to sit in the front row with us? Move your table to the back if you don¡¯t want to die." The middle-aged man red at Xu Wendong hostilely, showing no attempt to conceal his animosity.


    Ye Qingxin whispered, "His name is Lu Qing, the nephew of Grandmaster Lu Jian. He entered the realm of the First-rate Master three years ago."


    When Ye Qingxin was six, she experienced a family upheaval and joined the Life-Seeking Sect by coincidence. Despite that, she remained attentive to the happenings in the martial world.


    She was well aware of the Six Great Grandmasters¡¯ circumstances, after all, knowing oneself and one¡¯s enemy was the key to victory.


    Xu Wendong understood.


    He had heard Ye Qingxin mention Lu Jian before, who was reputed to be a Sword Dao prodigy. After fifty years of cultivation, he became a Great Grandmaster, with unmatched expertise in swordsmanship among the Six Great Grandmasters.


    "Disgraceful thing, daring to ignore my young master¡¯s words! Watch how I teach you a lesson." Seeing Xu Wendong remain silent, a middle-aged man behind Lu Qing exploded with anger.


    He stormed over to Xu Wendong and thrust a palm toward him.


    The fierce wind of his palm was like a tiger¡¯s roar, causing everyone to hold their breath.


    Although the Su Residence forbade fighting, this rule was limited to regr people and did not apply to those of the Great Grandmaster¡¯s circle.


    Naturally, Su Xiaodie did not step forward to defend Xu Wendong, as she was very curious about him and wanted to take this opportunity to see his strength and methods.


    This was also why she arranged for Xu Wendong to sit in the front row; it both demonstrated the Su Residence¡¯s regard for him and provided a chance to observe his strength more directly.


    Xu Wendong leisurely ate sunflower seeds, not nning to act at all.


    After all, this kind of small fry did not require him to step in.


    Ye Qingxin alone could crush the opponent.


    Thunk!


    With a dull crash, the middle-aged man spat blood as he flew out, his life or death unknown.


    The scene was in an uproar.


    No one expected a woman¡¯s strength to be so formidable, especially Lu Qing, whose eyes showed an expression of disbelief.


    His subordinates were all First-rate Masters in strength.


    But now, before Ye Qingxin, they were powerless, which was truly astonishing.


    Of course, more than astonishment, there was anger. After all, Lu Qing had always been arrogant and had never met anyone daring enough to belittle his presence.


    He snorted coldly, "They say you should consider the owner before beating a dog. You¡¯ve got some guts to touch my people!" With that, he struck toward Ye Qingxin.


    His movement was swift, like a gust of wind, but as soon as he got close to Ye Qingxin, she lifted a foot and directly sent him flying several meters, crashing heavily onto the auction stage, vomiting blood.


    Boom!


    This scene was like a clear thunderbolt, making everyone¡¯s scalps tingle.


    Even though they witnessed it with their own eyes, no one was willing to ept this sight, for Lu Qing was, after all, the nephew of Grandmaster Lu Jian and considered invincible among his peers.


    Who could have imagined he would be powerfully crushed by a woman?


    "Lu Qing, you can¡¯t even beat a woman, what a waste you are!" A young man in a white suit approached slowly with a folding fan,ughing mockingly. He had long hair draped over his shoulders, and with his phoenix eyes, he exuded a nefarious charm.


    Lu Qing gritted his teeth and stood up, ring at the young man viciously, "Don¡¯t gloat, this woman¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad; she must have broken through!"


    Among the gathered were not a few heirs to wealthy families, as well as people of the Jianghu. Naturally, they knew what Lu Qing meant by breaking through.


    However, the impact of this news was too great for everyone.


    After all, there were only six Great Grandmasters in the martial world.


    Even Grandmasters were few and far between.


    Yet, this woman, who seemed just over twenty, had broken through to be a Grandmaster. Her future achievements were immeasurable, and she was extremely likely to break Lu Jian¡¯s record of entering the Great Grandmaster realm at sixty.


    But how could such a peerless talent be content with serving tea at Xu Wendong¡¯s side?


    What was this man¡¯s background?


    "Hello, beautiful, I¡¯m Hu Tian. How about adding me on WeChat and bing friends?" the young nobleman introduced himself, wearing a faint smile.


    "I¡¯m not interested in people who are neither male nor female," Ye Qingxin said indifferently, then walked over to Xu Wendong, picking up a teapot to refill his cup of tea.


    "Hu Tian, she called you neither male nor female. Hahaha, that¡¯s hrious!" Lu Qingughed with schadenfreude.


    Hu Tian¡¯s face darkened. Although many had privatelymented on his appearance, this was the first time someone had openly said it to his face.


    It was like a public p to him and his father, Hu Yidao.


    But...


    He could only suppress his anger.


    For one simple reason.


    He hadn¡¯t broken through yet and couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Qingxin.


    He snorted coldly, sitting at the square table next to Xu Wendong, then turned to nce at Xu Wendong. From start to finish, this guy had remained calm.


    Hisposure was surprisingly moving.


    On the other side, Lu Qing also red fiercely at Ye Qingxin, then sat at the square table with displeasure, memorizing the appearances of Ye Qingxin and Xu Wendong, mentally nning to get his revenge once his strength improved.


    Time passed.


    The auction house grew more crowded, and the disciples of the other four Great Grandmasters began to appear. They watched a middle-aged man in a ck Zhongshan suit of extraordinary manner sit at the central table.


    When Nie Yunchuan appeared, the scene instantly quieted down, for he was the only power in the Jianghu just beneath those six.


    Besides the Six Great Grandmasters, he was considered invincible.


    Rumor even had it that he had one foot in the Great Grandmaster realm, only a step away from breaking through.


    Therefore, even as he suppressed his aura, everyone felt a powerful sense of oppression.


    At the sight of Nie Yunchuan, Ye Qingxin unconsciously clenched her fists.


    This middle-aged man was the murderer of her mother. If it weren¡¯t for her jumping into the rushing river back then, she would have been killed by Nie Yunchuan as well.


    Thankfully, twenty years had passed, and her appearance had changed dramatically. Even if she stood beside Nie Yunchuan, he wouldn¡¯t recognize her as the girl he once pursued.


    "Contain your killing intent. After the auction ends, I¡¯ll cripple his cultivation, so you can kill him yourself to avenge your mother."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s soul force resonated in Ye Qingxin¡¯s mind.


    Revenge was important, but the most crucial thing was to secure the Pill Furnace.

 Chapter 394 - 393, Amulet Auctioned for a Sky-High Price of One Hundred Billion

    <h4>Chapter 394: Chapter 393, Amulet Auctioned for a Sky-High Price of One Hundred Billion</h4>


    The auction began quickly.


    Originally, eighteen items were scheduled for today¡¯s auction, but an additional item was addedst minute, making a total of neen.


    The previous auction items were rtively straightforward.


    From Xu Wendong¡¯s perspective, though, they weren¡¯t very simple; a few exquisite porcins were auctioned, different from ordinary ceramics, these porcins had just recently been unearthed.


    They were treasures dug up by tomb raiders, but such treasures could not enter formal auctions.


    There were also a few bronze wares.


    These were items that were prohibited from being sold or circted in the marketce.


    However, in the ck market, there¡¯s no absolute prohibition on sales.


    There were a few pieces of ancient jade, but none caught Xu Wendong¡¯s attention.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the penultimate auction item.


    A staff member, carrying a tray, brought the talisman created by Xu Wendong onto the auction stage. The auctioneer excitedly said, "Actually, this item should have been auctionedst, yes, I feel its rarity and value are equal to that of the Alchemy Furnace!"


    "Stop teasing and announce what it is already!" Lu Qing looked impatient.


    The auctioneer smiled and said, "This item is a Taoist amulet."


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    There was an immediate wave of disdainful voices from below.


    Many people expressed contempt for these faith-based items.


    The auctioneer¡¯s voice rang out again, "Unlike ordinary amulets, this amulet truly has miraculous protective power, capable of withstanding an all-out strike from a Great Grandmaster unscathed."


    "What?"


    "Is there really such a miraculous thing in the world?"


    Amotion erupted in therge auction hall, countless people widened their eyes, this was something thatpletely overturned their understanding.


    The auctioneer pressed his hands down, and after the room quieted, he said, "I know many doubt the power of this amulet."


    "But I can responsibly tell everyone that we have tested the amulet¡¯s power; however, the tester was not a Great Grandmaster, but a Grandmaster-level expert from my Su Residence."


    "When the amulet senses a crisis, it will emit a red light to block all the attacks!"


    "In this regard, my Su Residence can guarantee it with our own reputation!"


    "This item is extremely rare, with a starting bid of fifty billion, and each increment must be no less than ten billion!"


    Something capable of withstanding a deadly strike from a Great Grandmaster was destined to be extraordinary.


    But it was also destined not to be acquired or owned by the average person.


    Therefore,


    Only the disciples of those six faction Great Grandmasters could participate in the bidding.


    "I bid one hundred billion!" Hu Tian gently fanned himself with a folding fan, looking rebellious.


    For ordinary people, a hundred billion was astronomical, but for them, it was nothing, after all, money was the least of their worries.


    "A hundred billion for such an item?" Another young man sneered, "This is rare; in a crisis, it¡¯s like having an extra life, life is priceless!"


    "This Young Master bids five hundred billion, hoping everyone gives some face, if you want to bid, this Young Master is happy to oblige!"


    With these words, everyone gasped in shock, clearly not expecting the other party to offer five hundred billion directly.


    Ye Qingxin whispered, "That guy is named Qian Duoduo, the only son of Qian Qianwan from Shaanxi Province. Although Qian Qianwan is the weakest in terms of strength among the six Great Grandmasters, the wealth he possesses is astronomical."


    "It is rumored in the martial world that the wealth he alone possesses can rival that of the other five Great Grandmasters."


    Xu Wendong understood.


    No wonder he directly offered five hundred billion; he was indeed a wealthy second-generation!


    "Five hundred and ten billion!" A twenty-five or six-year-old woman with short hair and a nk expression spoke calmly.


    Ye Qingxin: "She is named Zhen Shuanger, the beloved daughter of another Great Grandmaster, Zhen Long!"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Wendong looked utterly surprised.


    Zhen Shuanger?


    That name was rather haphazard, wasn¡¯t it?


    Ye Qingxin whispered, "Don¡¯t underestimate this woman because of her name, she became a First-rate Master at eighteen, andst year sessfully broke through to be a Grandmaster-level expert!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of surprise.


    He hadn¡¯t expected this woman to have such extraordinary talent, it¡¯s a pity, she was cold and aloof, not his type.


    "Six hundred billion!"


    A bald young man casually offered a price, then picked up a cup and made a toast to Qian Duoduo from afar, seemingly as a friendly gesture yet giving off a strong sense of tension.


    Ye Qingxin: "He is named Gu Yan, the youngest son of the Great Grandmaster Gu Wuxin. Gu Wuxin has a poor rtionship with Qian Qianwan, and years ago they fought fiercely over a woman."


    "Although Qian Qianwan had poor strength, his wealth won over that woman¡¯s heart."


    "Since then, the rtionship between these two Great Grandmasters became extremely hostile, it is said that not only do they fight upon meeting, but even their disciples and nsmen also openly and secretlypete when they encounter each other."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyebrow twitched, a strong sense of anticipation arose in his heart.


    If the Gu Family and Qian Family had such a poor rtionship, wouldn¡¯t Gu Yan intentionally raise the price to make Qian Duoduo spendvishly?


    This could only be a highly favorable situation for him!


    "A member of the Gu Family, you think you can take what the Qian Family desires?" Qian Duoduo¡¯s face showed a disdainful smile, "In terms of wealth, your Gu Family isn¡¯t even qualified to carry shoes for the Qian Family."


    "If you want topete with the Qian Family, I would like to see how much you have."


    At this, he quoted another price, "I bid eight hundred billion!"


    Gu Yan smiled broadly, "Nine hundred billion!"


    "One trillion!" Qian Duoduozily quoted a price, giving the feeling that he was quoting one trillion as if it was merely an insignificant one hundred.


    He added, "If your intention is to drive up the price and make the Qian Family pay more for this amulet, I advise you to give up, our Qian Familycks no such amount of money."


    Gu Yan shouted angrily, "I bid one trillion two hundred billion!"


    He never intended to drive up the price to make Qian Duoduo pay more, he genuinely liked this amulet, but his financial capability was limited.


    "In that case, I¡¯ll bid one trillion two hundred and ten billion!" Qian Duoduo disyed a meaningful smile.


    Gu Yan was full of anger, forced to give up the bidding.


    Though he wanted the item so badly.


    His financial strength didn¡¯t allow it, so he had no choice but to give it up.


    After all.


    What truly attracted them was the Alchemy Furnace.


    "Congrattions to Young Master Qian for securing this amulet at a price of one trillion two hundred and ten billion!" The auctioneer was filled with excitement, delivering the final verdict for the amulet¡¯s price.


    Beside him, Xu Wendong sat quietly sipping tea, but a storm raged within him, unable to subside for a long time.


    Who could have imagined?


    A casually crafted trinket had sold for an astronomical price of over one trillion two hundred billion!

 Chapter 395 - 394, The Dust Settles

    <h4>Chapter 395: Chapter 394, The Dust Settles</h4>


    With over 170 billion in his possession, Xu Wendong was brimming with confidence.


    Even if hispetitors were the other six Great Grandmasters, he could openlypete with them.


    After all, even the Great Grandmasters couldn¡¯t necessarilye up with more than 100 billion in liquid assets.


    Following the amulet auction, it was time for the grand finale item.


    Two middle-aged men struggled to carry a sky-blue Tri-pod Cauldron, about twenty centimeters high and twenty centimeters in diameter, onto the auction stage.


    Although the cauldron was notrge, it was very heavy, weighing over 280 pounds and bearing some ancient Qilin patterns, making it clearly an antique.


    At the same time, while the cauldron was being carried out.


    A faint medicinal fragrance immediately filled the auction hall, soothing and rxing everyone.


    The auctioneer introduced, "This cauldron was identally acquired by our Su Residence. Although we don¡¯t know its true origin, one thing is obvious, it is indeed a Taoist alchemy instrument, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t carry the scent of elixir."


    "Moreover, there¡¯s a ¡¯Ge¡¯ character in seal script at the bottom of the cauldron."


    Someone in the audience stood up excitedly, "Could the owner of this cauldron be the Eastern Jin Dynasty alchemy master, Ge Hong?"


    Ge Hong was the most famous alchemist in modern Taoism history, so when the auctioneer mentioned the ¡¯Ge¡¯ character in seal script at the bottom of the cauldron, he immediately connected it to Ge Hong.


    The auctioneer smiled and shook his head, "We can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s Ge Hong¡¯s alchemy furnace, and there¡¯s no historical record that his cauldron was this size."


    "As for the true origin of this cauldron, you¡¯ll need to discover it yourselves."


    "Alright, enough with the idle talk."


    "Let¡¯s start today¡¯s bidding. The starting price for this item is 10 billion, with each increment not less than 2 billion!"


    This alchemy furnace had the highest starting price of all the auction items, evenpared to the amulet drawn by Xu Wendong, which only had a starting price of 5 billion.


    Yet everyone knew the final price for this cauldron would be exorbitant, possibly even breaking the previous Su Residence auction record.


    "This item is a treasure of ancient sorcerers¡¯ alchemy, destined not for ordinary people. I¡¯ll make the first move at 100 billion. If we go by increments of 2 billion each time, who knows when we¡¯ll finally get it!" Qian Duoduo leanedzily against the chair¡¯s backrest while two fair-skinned, beautiful women massaged his shoulders.


    His face bore a faint smile, giving off an air of confidence about wealth.


    Sure enough.


    His announcement eliminated many bidders instantly.


    Faced with such a wealthy presence, who wouldn¡¯t be left in the dust?


    Xu Wendong ground his teeth in frustration, as this guy had just raised the price directly to 100 billion, which was outrageous, even though he had over 170 billion himself.


    But faced with such increments, he suddenly felt a bitcking in confidence.


    "110 billion!"


    "120 billion!"


    "130 billion!"


    "150 billion!"


    "180 billion!"


    asional voices in the crowd left Xu Wendongpletely stunned.


    Damn!


    Are you sure the prices you¡¯re quoting aren¡¯t ghost money?


    Do you have to be this outrageous?


    Xu Wendong was very disgruntled. He had thought that 170 billion would be enough to secure this cauldron easily.


    But reality had given him a harsh p in the face.


    He hadn¡¯t even ced a bid, yet the price had already soared past the money in his pocket.


    It was annoying.


    "Damn it, all six Great Grandmasters are martial artists. They don¡¯t even know alchemy technique, so why are they spending so much on something they can¡¯t use?"


    "Are they nning to disy it at home as an art piece to enhance their taste or style?" Xu Wendong was utterly perplexed and couldn¡¯t understand these people.


    Ye Qingxin covered her mouth, hiding a smile. It was her first time seeing Xu Wendong with such an expression, which amused her. She then said, "The six Great Grandmasters are seeking a breakthrough, so they¡¯ll try any method, clinging to any hope they find."


    "As for whether they¡¯re buying this alchemy furnace to enhance their taste with art pieces, I can¡¯t be sure, but I bet some would brew water with it."


    Xu Wendong was stupefied. Could they really do that?


    On second thought.


    It might actually happen.


    After all, in his medical studies, he had heard of people with terminal illnesses who believed in bizarre remedies, consuming cow dung and drinking human urine among others.


    In desperation, as long as there¡¯s a sliver of hope, they¡¯d try it all.


    "How about selling my amulet as well?" Ye Qingxin whispered.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "Wasn¡¯t this the first gift I gave you? A gift isn¡¯t something you can take back."


    Ye Qingxin was moved, but still said, "If we don¡¯t do this, we won¡¯t be able to get this cauldron!"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Even if we can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s not a big deal."


    Ye Qingxin was reluctant, "Then isn¡¯t our trip wasted?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged indifferently,ughing, "What is the martial arts world?"


    Ye Qingxin frowned, surprised at Xu Wendong asking such a naive question, yet she found herself unsure how to answer.


    Though she lived in this world, she couldn¡¯t define it.


    After pondering, she hesitantly asked, "Is it about human rtionships?"


    "Or survival of the fittest?"


    Xu Wendong said, "What you said is right, but I feel the core should be the reverence of the strong, filled with ughter and darkness."


    Ye Qingxin was puzzled, "So what?"


    Xu Wendong crossed his legs, revealing a meaningful smile, "Since we can¡¯t win this alchemy furnace, let¡¯s use other means to get it!"


    Hiss!


    Ye Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but gasp, suspecting Xu Wendong¡¯s n.


    She had to admit it was crazy.


    But it also thrilled her.


    "230 billion!"


    "240 billion!"


    The price of that alchemy furnace soared, surpassing the Su Residence¡¯s auction record, showing the world the deep pockets of the six Great Grandmasters.


    They not only had the martial world¡¯s strongestbat power but also terrifying wealth.


    Leaving everyone in the dust.


    "300 billion!"


    Nie Yunchuan shouted a price that excited the whole ce, and even Qian Duoduo from Shaanxi Province turned pale. If he hadn¡¯t bought that amulet, he might have been able to contend.


    But now, he couldn¡¯tpete with Nie Yunchuan.


    The auctioneer excitedly asked, "Is there any higher bid? If not, this alchemy furnace will belong to Grandmaster Nie!"


    The room fell silent.


    With the final hammer.


    Nie Yunchuan clinched the cauldron for an astounding 300 billion and then got up to leave.


    "Let¡¯s go too," Xu Wendong said casually. He intended to follow Nie Yunchuan, snatch the cauldron, and help Ye Qingxin eliminate the man!

 Chapter 396 - 395, Sworn Enemies Meet with Extra Resentment

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chapter 395, Sworn Enemies Meet with Extra Resentment</h4>


    "Mister Xu, could you give me a bank ount? I will transfer the auction money for the amulet to your ount right away."


    After arriving backstage, Su Xiaodie respectfully said to Xu Wendong, and added, "The steward of the Su Family has agreed to the cooperation with you and will help you locate the medicinal materials you need."


    This oue did not surprise Xu Wendong. After all, his amulet had previously auctioned for over 120 billion, even though the medicinal materials he needed were expensive, they wouldn¡¯t cost that much money.


    Leaving her with a bank ount, Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin then left.


    However, they didn¡¯t go far.


    Instead, they quietly waited in a distant alley, and when Nie Yunchuan left in a Land Rover, they followed directly behind.


    "Are you sure our car can keep up with them?" Ye Qingxin looked doubtfully at Xu Wendong sitting in the passenger seat.


    The minivan had only one advantage,fortability.


    In terms of performance, how could itpare to the Land Rover ahead?


    Xu Wendong: "Under normal circumstances, it wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up."


    "But."


    "Nie Yunchuan will definitely let us catch up with them."


    "No!"


    "He¡¯ll even find a quiet ce to wait for us."


    Ye Qingxin was skeptical of Xu Wendong¡¯s statement because she didn¡¯t believe Nie Yunchuan would stop and deliberately wait for them.


    But that wasn¡¯t important.


    What mattered was that she believed in the man before her.


    That was enough.


    ------


    In the Land Rover, a young man in his twenties looked at the rearview mirror and said to Nie Yunchuan, "Master, there is a car following us!"


    Nie Yunchuan, with eyes closed resting, said indifferently, "Find a quiet ce to stop the car. I want to see who¡¯s in it."


    The young man sneered and said, "Master is right, I¡¯m also curious to see who they are, daring to tail us. If they really want to die, we shall grant them their wish."


    Nie Yunchuan slowly opened his eyes, a trace of disdain shing in them.


    As someone whose strength in the martial world was second only to the six Great Grandmasters, he absolutely was an invincible presence, with no opponent throughout the entire martial world.


    Now having some clowns following him, it had stirred his interest.


    The cat-and-mouse interest.


    Half an hourter.


    The Land Rover stopped on an unnamed road in the suburbs.


    The sky was gloomy, with a gentle autumn rain drizzling down.


    The surroundings were deste and uninhabited.


    "See, I said they would definitely stop and wait for us!" Xu Wendong took out a cigarette, ced it in his mouth, then opened the car door and walked out with his hands in his pockets.


    Ye Qingxin also pushed open the car door and followed.


    She knew the reason Nie Yunchuan deliberately stopped the car was because he had absolute confidence, confident that no one could harm him except the six Great Grandmasters.


    But this time, he was overconfident!


    Just as Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin got out of the car, the driver of the Land Rover quickly got out, holding an umbre, opened the door for the boss in the back seat, and then Nie Yunchuan elegantly stepped out.


    "As I guessed, it¡¯s really you!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin, Nie Yunchuan showed a disdainful smile.


    He had been keeping an eye on Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin.


    After all, the origins of these two were very mysterious, and they hadn¡¯t bid during the entire auction, making people suspicious of their purpose in visiting the Su Residence.


    "Who are you people? Dare to follow my master, are you tired of living?" Nie Yunchuan¡¯s Li Xin shouted angrily, embodying the phrase "a dog threatening with his master¡¯s power" to the fullest.


    Xu Wendong looked at Ye Qingxin, smiled, and said, "Go ahead, introduce yourself!"


    Ye Qingxin looked at Nie Yunchuan angrily, gritted her teeth, and said, "Nie Yunchuan, do you really not recognize me anymore?"


    "Have we met?" Nie Yunchuan frowned.


    Although the woman before him looked somewhat familiar, it was just a vague familiarity, because in his eyes, some people had amon trait, being beautiful.


    And he happened to have face blindness.


    Ye Qingxin gripped her fists tightly and said word by word, "On the Mid-Autumn night twenty years ago, by the Dongjiang River!"


    "It¡¯s you? You¡¯re still alive?" Despite his face blindness, Nie Yunchuan hadn¡¯t forgotten what happened by the Dongjiang River on the Mid-Autumn night twenty years ago.


    Except.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that the girl who fell into the river survived, and even reached a Grandmaster-level strength.


    "Perhaps you have long forgotten me, but my hatred towards you has intensified over time!" Ye Qingxin said, "I once swore to the heavens that one day I would kill you to avenge my mother, using your head to honor her spirit in the afterlife!"


    Nie Yunchuan snapped back to reality amidst his shock, letting out a disdainfulugh, "I admit your growth is rapid; I hadn¡¯t broken through at your age."


    "But so what?"


    "Do you really think breaking through means you can defeat me?"


    "Ye Qingxin, you really shouldn¡¯t have appeared!"


    "If you had continued living in anonymity, I bet you could step into the Great Grandmaster Realm before fifty, and by then, I wouldn¡¯t be your opponent if you sought revenge."


    "But today, you can¡¯t kill me!"


    "You might even be killed by me instead!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Xu Wendong, his gaze bing heavy, "Why can¡¯t I sense your aura?"


    Although Ye Qingxin¡¯s appearance surprised him, he didn¡¯t actually take her seriously. The one who truly worried him was the young man Xu Wendong.


    Firstly, because Ye Qingxin seemed deferential to him, appearing like a maid.


    Secondly, he couldn¡¯t sense Xu Wendong¡¯s aura at all.


    Xu Wendong casually said, "Your realm is too low; isn¡¯t it normal that you can¡¯t sense my aura?"


    As soon as he said this.


    The disciple behind Nie Yunchuan was furious: "Young man! My master is second only to the six Great Grandmasters in the entire martial world, an invincible presence below the Great Grandmasters, and you have the nerve to say his realm is too low?"


    "Do you believe I can not twist your head off and shove it up your rear end right now?"


    Xu Wendong directly looked at the man, his deep eyes devoid of any emotional fluctuations, yet they made the young man¡¯s scalp tingle, trembling in fear, a faint cold sweat visible on his forehead.


    He felt an inhuman oppressive aura from Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze, as if he was having a near-death experience with the Grim Reaper with just one look.


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I encountered someone as arrogant as you. Since you¡¯re eager to die, I shall send you to the Western Paradise!" Nie Yunchuan, with a fierce anger burning in his heart, unleashed a terrifying killing intent, then charged straight at Chen Nan.


    Xu Wendong looked at Ye Qingxin: "Didn¡¯t you want to kill him? Go ahead and avenge your mother!"


    "Just relying on her, how could she possibly kill me?" Nie Yunchuan was full of disdain.


    Xu Wendong waved his hand, and a Silver Needle shed like lightning under the night sky, directly piercing into Nie Yunchuan¡¯s abdomen.


    The next moment, Nie Yunchuan seemed to have been bewitched, frozen in ce, his pupils filled with terror: "Damn it! What have you done to me? Why can¡¯t my body move?"

 Chapter 397 - 396, Bombarding the Top Experts

    <h4>Chapter 397: Chapter 396, Bombarding the Top Experts</h4>


    Xu Wendong elegantly took out a lighter and lit the cigarette in his mouth, speaking nonchntly, "It¡¯s nothing much, just sealed your energy sea with a silver needle."


    The simple statement made Nie Yunchuan¡¯s scalp tingle. He looked at Xu Wendong in shock, "Who... who are you? How do you possess such power?"


    A warrior¡¯s most crucial element was the energy sea, their source of power, which determined their strength.


    However.


    He had never heard of anyone who could seal another¡¯s energy sea, a feat even a Great Grandmaster might not be able to aplish.


    Xu Wendong flicked his cigarette ash, "A dead man has no need to know so much."


    "Nie Yunchuan, prepare to die!"


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s eyes turned crimson, a sharp dagger appeared in her hand, and she shed in front of Nie Yunchuan, raising the dagger to stab into his chest.


    Nie Yunchuan¡¯s face turned as pale as wax, sensing an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Before he could react.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s short de directly stabbed into his chest, but it did not pierce his heart. Instead, it severed his heart vessel.


    Splurt!


    Crimson blood gushed from the wound, causing Nie Yunchuan to let out a piercing scream and an angry roar, "Face me openly if you have the guts!"


    He was furious, but more than that, he was unwilling.


    As Ye Gucheng¡¯s first disciple, he hadn¡¯t let Ye Gucheng down. Since his debut, he had been in an invincible state, even shedding the honor of being Ye Gucheng¡¯s first disciple through his own efforts.


    So much so that many people now spoke of Nie Yunchuan as the future seventh Great Grandmaster.


    He was prepared to step into the Great Grandmaster Realm.


    Yet he never expected to face annihtion today.


    Splurt!


    Ye Qingxin plunged the dagger into Nie Yunchuan¡¯s chest again, piercing through his lung, making him vomit blood.


    She gritted her teeth and pulled out the short de from Nie Yunchuan¡¯s body, "You talk about facing someone openly? Do you even know what that means? If so, why did you try to kill an orphan and a widow twenty years ago?"


    She said, stabbing the short de into Nie Yunchuan¡¯s abdomen again, this time directly piercing his energy sea, making Nie Yunchuan scream in horror.


    He could feel himself like a deted balloon, the Inner Strength he cultivated over a lifetime uncontrobly dispersing outwards.


    "Let go of my master!"


    Nie Yunchuan¡¯s disciple roared angrily, taking a swift step toward Ye Qingxin with murderous intent.


    His strength was formidable, reaching the standard of a First-rate Master.


    But.


    Facing Grandmaster-level Ye Qingxin, he was no match at all.


    Before he could attack, Ye Qingxin¡¯s short de shed coldly in the rainy night, gliding across his neck, spilling a line of blood.


    The opponent clutched his neck tightly, desperately trying to prevent the blood from spurting out, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t control the blood gushing between his fingers.


    Until... he strangled himself to death!


    Xu Wendong walked directly to the Land Rover, then found the Alchemy Furnace inside the car, lifting it out with one hand.


    Though the Alchemy Furnace was heavy.


    In his hand, it seemed as light as a feather.


    "Who are you?" Nie Yunchuan stared at him in shock. If Xu Wendong were an ordinary person, that would exin why he couldn¡¯t sense his aura.


    But he wasn¡¯t ordinary!


    "I already said, a dead man need not know so much." Xu Wendong, as if strolling leisurely, carried the Pill Furnace toward a business car.


    As he passed by Nie Yunchuan, Nie Yunchuan¡¯s pupils shook violently, and goosebumps quickly rose on his skin. His voice trembled, "Why... why aren¡¯t you wet from the rain? Are you... are you a cultivator?"


    Though he had never seen a cultivator, he knew that cultivators could release True Qi to fend off others¡¯ attacks, and naturally, repelling rain was an easy task for them.


    "Impossible, impossible, there¡¯s no such thing as a cultivator in the world. How did you be a Cultivator?" Nie Yunchuan seemed to go mad, unable to ept this fact.


    Then he seemed to recall something, screaming, "You¡¯ve cultivated the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique?"


    Xu Wendong suddenly turned his head, his eyes full of shock, "How do you know I¡¯ve cultivated this technique?"


    Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique was his secret.


    In the entire world, only he and his dead grandfather knew this secret. So, when Nie Yunchuan mentioned the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, how could he not be shocked?


    Nie Yunchuan let out a madugh, "Why do I know you¡¯ve cultivated the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique? Actually, I know far more than you do. I also know you are surnamed Xu, from the Kyoto Xu Family."


    "Believe it or not, I also killed your father. I sliced off his head with a single stroke!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes filled with rage, and he walked up furiously, grabbing the other¡¯s cor, asking, "What happened back then?"


    He felt like a wild lion or beast, emanating a terrifying aura that even made Ye Qingxin shiver.


    Although Xu Wendong had given her the impression of being a yboy rogue, at this moment, he seemed like a Demon King.


    Sending shivers down her spine.


    "I¡¯m almost dead, why should I tell you anything?" Nie Yunchuan grinned, revealing teeth stained with blood and a face filled with a crazed smile.


    "I will find those answers, but for now, I will send you to meet Yama!" Xu Wendong swung the Pill Furnace in his right hand, smashing Nie Yunchuan¡¯s head with a splurt.


    The renowned Grandmaster-level expert perished on the spot.


    "Dispose of these two bodies!" Xu Wendong instructed Ye Qingxin and then lit another cigarette, his face gloomy.


    Though he didn¡¯t know what exactly happened back then, one thing was clear. It might have something to do with the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    Ye Qingxin ced Nie Yunchuan and his disciple¡¯s bodies in the Land Rover, opened the fuel cap, then looked at Xu Wendong, "I don¡¯t have a lighter!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Wendong flicked his cigarette butt, sending it flying over ten meters,nding precisely at the fuel cap. With a deafening explosion, a zing fire engulfed the Land Rover in an instant.


    Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin got into the business car, heading toward Su Province City District.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I promised to let you kill Nie Yunchuan." Xu Wendong¡¯s voice broke the silent atmosphere.


    He hadn¡¯t intended to act, but he lost his mind to murderous intent.


    Ye Qingxin forced a smile, "Who killed him doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that he¡¯s dead now."


    She paused, nced at Xu Wendong through the rearview mirror, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How much do you know about the Kyoto Xu Family?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "Nothing at all!"


    Ye Qingxin, "Actually, I know a bit."


    Xu Wendong asked excitedly, "What do you know?"

 Chapter 398 - 397, Found a Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 398: Chapter 397, Found a Treasure</h4>


    Ye Qingxin said, "I don¡¯t know much about it either, after all, this matter happened eighteen years ago."


    "Your father was named Xu Qing, the smartest person in the history of the Xu Family, who, under his leadership, rued wealthparable to that of a nation."


    "Simrly, during the years he led the Xu Family, they amassed the wealth to be the foremost secr family in Great Xia."


    "However, eighteen years ago, a cmity befell the Xu Family."


    "That cmity resulted in the deaths of Xu Qing and all his followers on the spot, and even your mother went missing."


    "Yes, you guessed right, Ye Gucheng was involved in this."


    "If it weren¡¯t for him, no one could have wiped out your father¡¯s followers."


    "Actually, all these years I¡¯ve been pondering one thing, why did Ye Gucheng interfere in the internal struggle of a secr family?"


    "Now I seem to understand."


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brows, "Are you suggesting the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique?"


    Ye Qingxin said, "Aside from the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, I really can¡¯t think of any other reason. If not for this, how could Nie Yunchuan guess which cultivation technique you were practicing?"


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that your mother discovered this technique."


    "And your mother wasn¡¯t an ordinary person."


    "The Xu Family¡¯s wealth on the surface was due to your father¡¯s decisions, but it was more your mother who helped strategize."


    "And the most important thing is that after the cmity struck the Xu Family, you only survived because she broke through the siege fearlessly. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be alive."


    Xu Wendong relit a cigarette, trying hard not to think about these things.


    Although he really wanted to know the truth of that year, he knew that some things couldn¡¯t be figured out just by thinking. The urgent task was to improve his strength and then find the answers!


    With that thought, he looked at the pill furnace in his hand, unable to suppress a smile. With this object, he could refine numerous elixirs to enhance his cultivation level.


    However, how to use this pill furnace was still unknown.


    He attempted to inject his soul force into it, but there was no unusual response.


    "Isn¡¯t it said that the treasures of the Taoist Sect can recognize an owner with a drop of blood? Why don¡¯t you give it a try?" Ye Qingxin suggested with a smile, though she practiced martial cultivation, she had also read many Taoist books.


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly, "There are indeed treasures in the Taoist Sect that can recognize an owner with a drop of blood, but they are all at the level of magic artifacts, and this pill furnace didn¡¯t give me the fluctuations of a magic artifact."


    Despite saying this, he still bit his fingertip and dripped the blood onto the pill furnace.


    In the next moment,


    a magical scene unfolded.


    When the bloodnded on the pill furnace, it was instantly absorbed, and a crimson light spread out, enveloping the entire furnace.


    The faint red light illuminated the interior of the car, causing Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin to reveal expressions of disbelief.


    "Holy crap, this thing really is a magic artifact!"


    Xu Wendong trembled with excitement, and in the next second, the pill furnace vanished without a trace.


    But he showed no hint of panic, opening his right hand, the pill furnace bizarrely materialized out of thin air, floating in mid-air.


    Though the pill furnace was quite heavy,


    at this moment, it was as light as a feather to Xu Wendong.


    He could feel the furnace merging with his body, bing a part of him.


    With a thought,


    the pill furnace disappeared from in front of him.


    With another thought, the furnace reappeared before his eyes.


    Crossing his legs, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Miss Ye, I didn¡¯t expect your words would have a self-fulfilling effect. Not bad, not bad. So, how about saying ¡¯Diao Chan on the waist¡¯ for me?"


    Ye Qingxin rolled her eyes at him, replying irritably, "With your current length, how¡¯s that any different from ¡¯Diao Chan on the waist¡¯?"


    "Besides, you¡¯d better be d your aunt doesn¡¯t have the self-fulfilling divine skill."


    "If I had that skill, I¡¯d ensure you were loyal to only me, and if you dared to have improper thoughts about other women, I¡¯d make you explode!"


    Xu Wendong teased with a smile, "Oh, you want to hog it all to yourself? The question is, can you handle it?"


    Despite the banter, he knew full well.


    The reason he obtained this alchemy furnace wasn¡¯t because Ye Qingxin had some self-fulfilling divine skill, but because of his own fortune.


    Because he chose the path of officialdom and gained the acknowledgment of the nation¡¯s destiny.


    Squeak~~~


    Suddenly and without warning,


    Ye Qingxin mmed on the brakes, startling Xu Wendong despite wearing a seatbelt, "What¡¯s going on?"


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at the figure blocking the road. If she hadn¡¯t reacted in time, she would have run that person over.


    "Huh, how is it this guy?" Xu Wendong also saw the figure ahead¡ªit was none other than Qian Duoduo, the only son of the Great Grandmaster Qian Wantian in Shaanxi Province.


    But at the moment, he looked quite wretched, soaked by rain, with fresh blood on his face, resembling a lost dog.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Qian Duoduo fearfully knocked on the car window, shouting outside, "Can you give me a ride? I¡¯ll pay you all the money you could spend in a lifetime!"


    "Open the door," Xu Wendong said to Ye Qingxin.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Qingxin opened the sliding door, and Qian Duoduo hurriedly scrambled in and closed the door, finally breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Huh, how is it you guys?" Seeing Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin, Qian Duoduo looked surprised, evidently not expecting to meet these two ¡¯mysterious people.¡¯


    Xu Wendong instructed Ye Qingxin to drive, casually saying, "Young Master Qian, how much do you n to pay us?"


    Qian Duoduo said, "As long as you get me safely to the Holy Land Hotel, any amount is fine!" He nced back nervously, his eyes filled with fear, as if something was chasing him in the darkness.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up slightly, "Two trillion?"


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s face changed, and he muttered, "Though your outrageous demand annoys me, as long as I can reach the Holy Land Hotel, giving you two trillion is no big deal."


    "It was just a joke, Young Master Qian, don¡¯t take it to heart," Xu Wendong said nonchntly, "Tonight, I¡¯ll get you there for free."


    Though two trillion is an astronomical sum, Xu Wendong knew well that having the Great Grandmaster from Shaanxi Province owe him a favor was worth far more than money.


    Qian Duoduo paused for a moment, not expecting the other party to refuse the two trillion reward. Once he came to his senses, he smiled and said, "If I, Qian, can survive, I¡¯ll be d to have you as a brother."


    Just as he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, "Oh no, they¡¯re catching up!"


    In an instant,


    several beams of light cut through the darkness behind them, rapidly approaching!


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly, "I didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d be the ones being chased after pursuing others. Qingxin, stop the car, let¡¯s deal with them!"


    Qian Duoduo was terrified, "Don¡¯t stop, they¡¯re experts from the Lu Family and Hu Family. If we stop, we¡¯re doomed."


    As the car came to a smooth stop on the roadside, Xu Wendong bit a cigarette and stepped out of the car, "With just these minor yers, they think they can harm me? You¡¯re overestimating them!"


    Qian Duoduo watched Xu Wendong in disbelief. Faced with the men from the Lu Family and Hu Family, both led by Great Grandmasters, why was this guy so confident?

 Chapter 399 - 398, Ye Qingxin’s Terror

    <h4>Chapter 399: Chapter 398, Ye Qingxin¡¯s Terror</h4>


    Although tense,


    Qian Duoduo still followed Xu Wendong out of the car.


    At the same time,


    four Mercedes-Benz vehicles also stopped, and out came more than a dozen experts with profound vital energy, including Lu Qing, who had previously insulted Ye Qingxin at the auction.


    Along with them was Hu Tian, the son of Hu Yidao.


    "Qian Duoduo, why aren¡¯t you running?" Hu Tian smirked, "Do you think being with them will ensure your survival tonight?"


    Lu Qing stared venomously at Ye Qingxin, "Cheap woman, I was just thinking about looking for you, but you delivered yourself here. Tonight, I¡¯ll make you kneel and beg at my feet!"


    Though he couldn¡¯t beat Ye Qingxin, he had a middle-aged man in his fifties behind him, his gaze cold, emanating terrifying vital energy.


    Clearly a grandmaster-level expert.


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "Young Master Qian, what do you n to do with these people?"


    "I want to kill them!" Qian Duoduo made no effort to hide his murderous intent. After the auction, he intended to leave but encountered a car ident halfway.


    Fortunately, his amulet saved him from death.


    However, while he survived,


    his apanying brothers were not as lucky.


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, then looked at Ye Qingxin, "You heard him, leave none behind!"


    "Understood!"


    Ye Qingxin, like a leopard, charged forward instantly.


    Though she appeared fair-skinned and beautiful, with outstanding temperament,


    at this moment, she exuded a terrifying killing intent.


    After all,


    she grew up in the Life-Seeking Sect, undergoing rigorous training, bing a bona fide gold medal assassin.


    Underestimating her for being a woman would cost one¡¯s life.


    Evidently.


    The grandmaster-level expert beside Lu Qing underestimated her, showing disdain while striking forward, intending to kill Ye Qingxin with one strike.


    But in that moment of disbelief from the elder, Ye Qingxin¡¯s hand mysteriously produced a short de, shing dozens of times, each cut preciselynding on the elder¡¯s chest, causing torrents of crimson blood to spurt.


    As she sheathed her de, the elder¡¯s eyes became vacant, and he copsed lifelessly on the ground.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone.


    Everyone stood dumbfounded, staring at the woman whose face had been stained with blood, feeling as though they had seen a ghost.


    Though they knew Ye Qingxin had broken through, the difference between grandmasters was vast.


    Just like Nie Yunchuan, although he was also a grandmaster-level expert, he couldn¡¯t be matched by a newly breaking through grandmaster.


    They thought Ye Qingxin would be killed.


    But no one expected that the thirty-year-breaking grandmaster-level expert would be instantly killed in front of Ye Qingxin.


    Was this still a woman?


    She was practically a female Rakshasa!


    Before anyone snapped back to reality, Ye Qingxin began a massacre without suspense. She moved like a killing god walking in the dark night, with each sh of her short de, blood sttered.


    Even though those people were first-rate masters, they stood no chance against her.


    In an instant,


    only Lu Qing and Hu Tian were left in the field.


    The two retreated in panic, Hu Tian even turning pale as he begged, "Miss, we have no grudge between us, could you spare my life?"


    "Sorry, my orders were to leave none!" Ye Qingxin gripped the knife, stepping closer to Hu Tian.


    Hu Tian shouted in fury, "My father is Hu Yidao, the strongest swordsman in the martial world, are you certain you want to offend my Hu Family for that waste Qian Duoduo? Do you know the consequences of killing me..."


    Before he could utter the word "quences," Ye Qingxin¡¯s short de sliced across his neck, causing him to fall to the ground, dead.


    Lu Qing on the side was so frightened he lost control of his bowels and dder.


    If he were alone, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to target Qian Duoduo, considering the consequences of killing a Great Grandmaster.


    For that reason, he joined forces with Hu Tian.


    Even if they killed Qian Duoduo, two Great Grandmasters could intimidate the opponent.


    But now.


    This woman dared to challenge two Great Grandmasters alone, how could this not induce fear?


    Just as he hadn¡¯t recovered his senses,


    a sh of cold light passed before his eyes, then a warm sensation spread from his neck.


    Touching it, his hands were stained with hot blood.


    He knew.


    He was finished!


    As his vision rotated, Lu Qing copsed to the ground, losing his breath.


    "Is it over just like this?"


    Qian Duoduo felt a chill rising, thinking Xu Wendong would definitely make a move, but he would have never dreamed that faced with so many experts, including a grandmaster-level expert, Ye Qingxin, a woman, would solve it all.


    And at this moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s cigarette was only half smoked!


    "Your professional level has declined!" Xu Wendong remarked cryptically while smoking.


    Ye Qingxin shamefully bowed her head.


    Pfft!


    Qian Duoduo almost spat blood; in just over a minute, she defeated more than a dozen first-rate masters, including a grandmaster-level expert.


    You call that declining professional level?


    Heartless, isn¡¯t it?


    "Clean up the battlefield!" Xu Wendong tossed a lighter to Ye Qingxin, then turned and walked back to the car, elegantly crossing his legs after fastening the seat belt.


    Qian Duoduo hurriedly followed, nervously asking, "Brother, who exactly are you? Why is your maid so powerful?"


    He was really puzzled by Xu Wendong¡¯s strength. Though he seemed like an ordinary person, if he really were ordinary, would his maid be so powerful?


    "Me? I¡¯m just an ordinary person." Xu Wendong replied with a smile, then nced at Qian Duoduo, "Are you regretting now?"


    Qian Duoduo swallowed nervously, "Regret what?"


    Xu Wendong smiled enigmatically, "Regretting killing everyone."


    Qian Duoduo sighed, no longer concealing, "What good would it do even if I regret?"


    Earlier he did say to kill everyone.


    But those were mostly words spoken in anger, and he didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingxin to take care of those experts so easily.


    Now that he had calmed down, he indeed regretted it.


    Despite his father being a Great Grandmaster, he couldn¡¯t withstand the wrath of Hu Yidao and Lu Jian!


    But now that it was done, regret was pointless.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With deafening explosions, the corpses of Hu Tian, Lu Qing, and others werepletely engulfed by fire.


    Ye Qingxin returned to the driver¡¯s seat, fastened her seatbelt, and calmly drove the SUV toward the bustling city, eventually delivering Qian Duoduo safely to the Holy Land Hotel.


    After getting out of the car, Qian Duoduo gratefully said, "Brother Xu, I will never forget the kindness you showed in saving my life. This hotel is my family¡¯s property, feel free to treat it as your home whenever you visit, and don¡¯t stand on ceremony!" Saying this, he arranged for a presidential suite for Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin.


    He then got the manager¡¯s phone and called his father directly, needing to inform him about today¡¯s events for early nning!


    Otherwise, the potential retaliation of two Great Grandmasters against the Qian Family could be disastrous.

 Chapter 400 - 399, The Cucumber is Broken Inside

    <h4>Chapter 400: Chapter 399, The Cucumber is Broken Inside</h4>


    Qian Duoduo grabbed the phone and dialed his father Qian Qianwan¡¯s number. When the call connected, azy voice came from the other side, "Who is this?"


    Qian Duoduo, full of urgency, said, "Dad, it¡¯s me."


    Qian Qianwan responded, "Who are you?"


    Qian Duoduo almost spat out blood, "I called you Dad, who do you think I am?"


    Qian Qianwan replied, "There are lots of people who call me Dad."


    Qian Duoduo was left speechless.


    True enough.


    Indeed, many people called him Dad.


    There were even some people who addressed him as Father.


    "I¡¯m Qian Duoduo, your real son!" Qian Duoduo hurriedly said, "Dad, something happened here. The Lu Family and the Hu Family tried to kill me. Fortunately, the amulet I had saved my life, but everyone around me died."


    "What? The Lu Family and the Hu Family wanted to kill you?" Qian Qianwan was furious; his only precious son was born in hister years.


    "Son, are you okay now? Are you injured? Is there any danger?" Qian Qianwan wished he could grow wings to fly to his son¡¯s side.


    "Dad, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m already safe now," Qian Duoduo said again, "I called you this time to tell you something. Lu Qing, Hu Tian, and the others, they¡¯re all dead. The person who saved me killed them all."


    He then recounted the events.


    After listening, Qian Qianwan pondered for a moment and said, "Anyway, all the people who were after you are dead. Let¡¯s just pretend we don¡¯t know anything about this."


    Although he was very angry, he knew that his own strength was not enough to defeat two Great Grandmasters. Even if he had loads of money, it was futile.


    "Dad, I¡¯m worried Lu Jian and Hu Yidao might find out about this," Qian Duoduo voiced his concerns. If the two Great Grandmasters learned about this and he survived while their men did not, they would undoubtedly aim their target at the Qian Family.


    Qian Qianwan said, "Lu Jian and Hu Yidao are famous Great Grandmasters with high prestige. They would definitely not allow their men to bully others outside, especially since you¡¯re my son, Qian Qianwan."


    "Don¡¯t worry; they will absolutely not know about Lu Qing and Hu Yidao¡¯s joint attack on you."


    Pausing for a moment, he added, "You said the one who saved you is a very strong woman? But there was a young man by her side?"


    Qian Duoduo said, "Yes, that guy was very young. I estimated he just came of age. However, he had aposure beyond his age, even when he ordered the killing of masters from the Lu and Hu families. His eyes were indifferent."


    "Dad, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say."


    "When ites to persona and aura, you might not necessarily match that guy."


    Qian Qianwan murmured, "When did such a mysterious guy appear in the underworld?"


    "Alright, alright, enough about that."


    Qian Qianwan continued, "Since the other party saved your life, he¡¯s a benefactor to our Qian Family. Although I want to repay his kindness for saving you, aside from money, our Qian Family has nothing else to offer."


    "Give him a sum of money to show our gratitude!"


    "When he saved me, he jokingly asked for 200 billion," Qian Duoduo said. "I agreed, but he said it was a joke and didn¡¯t want any reward at all!"


    Qian Qianwan¡¯s face showed a bitter smile, "Even though he didn¡¯t want any reward, our Qian Family owes him an enormous favor!"


    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s leave it at that. We¡¯ll talk about the future when ites. Stay in Su Province for now; I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up."


    ------


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin drove away from the hotel, but they didn¡¯t immediately return to Lianyun County.


    Instead, they found arge herbal medicine shop to buy some traditional Chinese herbs.


    The reason for buying the herbs was simple. He needed to use ordinary herbs to practice making some pills, trying to use the ¡¯Ge Furnace.¡¯ Only by thoroughly mastering the Ge Furnace could he avoid making mistakes and wasting those expensive herbs.


    Yes, Ge Furnace was the name he gave that Alchemy Furnace.


    Due to rain and slippery roads, they returned to Lianyun County by four in the afternoon.


    He returned to Jinxiu Qiancheng.


    At that moment, the house was empty, and that made him feel very rxed. He immediately went back to his bedroom, took out the purchased herbs, sorted out the needed ones, and with a thought, Ge Furnace appeared in front of him.


    Because this Alchemy Furnace was a Magic Artifact, making elixirs was rtively easy, as it only required the activation of spiritual energy.


    In contrast, if it was an ordinary Pill Furnace, the process would be much more troublesome. You would need charcoal, monitor the temperature of the me, and it would not be convenient for his current process.


    "Let¡¯s make some Sobriety Pills first!"


    Xu Wendong opened the furnace lid, threw a bunch of herbs in without a second thought, then slowly closed his eyes, and his spiritual energy surged into the Pill Furnace.


    As time passed, faint sounds echoed within the furnace, the crackling sounds of herbs dissolving in high heat.


    After about twenty minutes, a fragrance from the herbs spread out from within the furnace. Xu Wendong clearly sensed the herbs inside melted into a liquid, with all impurities burned away by the furnace, leaving only the essence.


    A hint of joy arose in his heart. With his hands pinching the spell, his Soul Force transformed into a mysterious pill form injected into it. Meanwhile, the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy rushed into the Pill Furnace like a swarm.


    The calm furnace began to tremble, and the entire processsted about three minutes until it finally calmed down.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t wait to open the Pill Furnace and poured out more than a dozen peanut-sized Sobriety Pills with a gray-brown color and a rich medicinal scent.


    Even though alchemy was mentally consuming, seeing those Sobriety Pills filled him with a sense of aplishment.


    Seriously speaking,


    he hadn¡¯t expected making elixirs to be so effortless, and for his first time too, it was a sess.


    After all, Alchemy was the most ancient andplex practice within the Taoist Sect. Even ancient Alchemists couldn¡¯t guarantee a sess every time they made an elixir.


    Of course, this might have had something to do with the Sobriety Pills he was making, which fundamentally didn¡¯t count as real elixirs.


    He picked one up, threw it in his mouth, and chewed it lightly. The sweet scent instantly spread in his mouth, notcking the fragrance lingering on his lips and teeth.


    Especially with that glutinous texture, it was utterly irresistible.


    With a casual wave of his hand, he stored the Sobriety Pills in Ge Furnace and returned Ge Furnace to his body.


    At that moment,


    the bedroom door was knocked on. Outside, Wang Luyao¡¯s tense voice came, "Wendong, are you home? Can you open the door? I need your help with something."


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t surprised that Wang Luyao knew he was back. After all, the shoes he wore earlier were returned to the shoe rack.


    Without much thought, he put on slippers and opened the door, seeing Wang Luyao in a light yellow camisole dress, legs tightly pressed together, standing outside the door with a face full of pain.


    Xu Wendong asked with concern, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Wang Luyao¡¯s face turned scarlet with embarrassment, "Cu...cucumber broke inside, can you help me get it out?"

 Chapter 401 - 400, Can I Use You?

    <h4>Chapter 401: Chapter 400, Can I Use You?</h4>


    Xu Wendong immediately widened his eyes, "What did you say?"


    "The cucumber... broke inside!" Wang Luyao lowered her head in utter shame. It was such an embarrassing situation to talk about, but she couldn¡¯t leave the cucumber inside her forever!


    That was why she came to Xu Wendong; because during a previous dinner, Xu Wendong had mentioned he had studied medicine for a few years.


    "Come on, lie down quickly!"


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected the cucumber to break inside, but since Wang Luyao hade to him, he definitely had to help her get it out.


    Wang Luyao nervouslyy on Xu Wendong¡¯s bed, then parted her legs with extreme embarrassment. As Xu Wendong was about to start, she blushed and said, "Could you wash your hands first?"


    Xu Wendong asked, puzzled, "Why?"


    Wang Luyao blushed even more, "For sanitation reasons."


    Xu Wendong looked stunned, "You don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to dig it out, do you?"


    Wang Luyao asked nervously, "Aren¡¯t you?"


    "No need to be soplicated." Xu Wendong replied with a confident smile, then extended his right hand and gently massaged Wang Luyao¡¯s lower abdomen.


    Momentster, Wang Luyao let out a moan, feeling something detach from her body, and it even made a ¡¯pop¡¯ sound.


    She knew.


    The cucumber had left her body, but she wasn¡¯t particrly happy because she was hoping for something to happen between her and Xu Wendong due to this incident.


    Not allowing herself more time to think, she hurriedly tidied her skirt, covering up her important body parts, and looked nervously at Xu Wendong, "Do you look down on me?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled awkwardly, "It¡¯s just a normal physiological need; why would I look down on you?"


    Changing the subject, he said, "But you have a husband, so why use a cucumber? It has no warmth at all; does it feel good?"


    Wang Luyao sighed lightly, her words full of helplessness, "I know using a cucumber isn¡¯tfortable, but... my husband is not good in that area. Every time I¡¯m just getting into the mood, he loses it."


    Xu Wendong sighed quietly to himself. Wang Luyao¡¯s situation was simr to his sister-inw Lin Yiren¡¯s. They both had loving husbands, but their marital lives weren¡¯t harmonious.


    Feeling awkward, Xu Wendong said, "You should avoid using such things in the future. Even if you wash them clean, there will still be pesticide residues, which can cause many gynecological diseases over time."


    "Then can I use you?" Wang Luyao gazed at Xu Wendong tenderly, only to regret it immediately after saying it.


    She didn¡¯t expect to ask such a shameless question.


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected the woman to ask such a blunt question, making him a bit unsure of what to do.


    He felt the question was unnecessary.


    If you wanted to use me, just pounce straight away, no need to be so roundabout, right?


    As he was wondering how to respond, there was a sudden knock at the door, followed by Zhang Manni¡¯s voice, "Sister Luyao, I forgot my keys; can you help open the door?"


    "I¡¯ll go open the door first." Wang Luyao left with a flushed face.


    ------


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong boiled a few eggs, ate them, and then left the residential area, crossing the road to the nearby civil servantplex.


    Because of an autumn rain the previous day, the temperature had dropped suddenly. Although the weather forecast showed a high of ten degrees, being a coastal city with cold wind blowing through the entire city, the perceived temperature was very low.


    Even Xu Wendong, a cultivator, struggled to withstand the all-pervasive cold wind, which felt like fine needles piercing through clothes, skin, reaching straight to one¡¯s heart.


    With a spare key, Xu Wendong went straight to Bai Lu¡¯s car, started the vehicle, and turned on the heating once the water temperature rose.


    At 7:40, Bai Lu came downstairs dressed in all ck.


    Xu Wendong took the initiative to open the car door for her. After she got in, he circled to the driver¡¯s seat and drove the car out of the civil servantplex.


    "To the county government courtyard!" Bai Lu sat quietly in the back, staring out the window, lost in thought.


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong agreed and drove towards the county government courtyard. In the past few days, he had already gotten familiar with all of Lianyun County¡¯s streets, government offices, andndmark buildings.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call him a living map.


    Bai Lu¡¯s voice slowly rose, "I heard the county invited a Feng Shui Master; they will arrive around nine o¡¯clock this morning!"


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Do you know who it is?"


    Bai Lu shook her head.


    A wave of anticipation rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart. He knew a few Feng Shui Masters, some of whom were quite renowned in the Feng Shui Community.


    He wondered if he would see a familiar face today.


    Xu Wendong said, "Chief Bai, no matter whoes today, just stick to the proposal I gave earlier. I guarantee it will help you establish your footing in the Lianyun County officialdom."


    Bai Lu was practically invisible in Lianyun County¡¯s officialdom. After all, she was just a deputy director of the Investment Promotion Bureau. Simrly, there was the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, Sun Zhaoqiang, who had a simr experience.


    It¡¯s just that they gained some presence after toppling Wang Zhengjun in a recent case, but still lived on the fringes of eptance.


    After all, Wang Zhengjun¡¯s fall affected many people¡¯s interests, so many people didn¡¯t look favorably upon Bai Lu and Sun Zhaoqiang. If Bai Lu could do something to solidify her position now, it would equate to truly establishing her ground.


    By then, it wouldn¡¯t matter if people didn¡¯t like her.


    Because in officialdom, achievements were very important.


    "Can I trust you?" Bai Lu¡¯s eyes showedplex emotions. She knew that if this matter was sessful, her position would surely be solidified.


    On the contrary, if Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal of constructing the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams za didn¡¯t get approved, her future in Lianyun County would be a tough path.


    That¡¯s not what she wanted.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Although I haven¡¯t studied Feng Shui specifically, the proposal I gave is definitely the most time-saving,bor-saving, and cost-effective, yet most effective."


    Bai Lu remained silent.


    She fell into internal conflict; although Xu Wendong spoke with confidence, Feng Shui was veryplex, and she didn¡¯t believe in his proposal.


    But for some reason, it felt like there was a voice inside her telling her that this man¡¯s words were trustworthy.


    Ten minutester.


    Xu Wendong drove the car into the county governmentpound.


    "I¡¯ll go attend the meeting first, wait for me in the car!" Bai Lu left those words and entered the government office building.


    Xu Wendong stayed in the parking lot, smoking.


    At this moment.


    The door of a nearby Passat opened, and a young man, around twenty-five or twenty-six, got out, whistling at Xu Wendong. Once he had Xu Wendong¡¯s attention, he acted all superior, "You¡¯re Xu Wendong, right?"


    Simultaneously, the other Passat doors opened one after another, revealing faces that were either amused, disdainful, or indifferent.


    From them, Xu Wendong sensed inexplicable hostility.

 Chapter 402 - 401, Dissipating Hostility

    <h4>Chapter 402: Chapter 401, Dissipating Hostility</h4>


    Xu Wendong was not surprised by the turn of events. After all, he had just started working and had already brought down Wang Zhengjun. Ordinary people might not be aware of this.


    But some individuals within the system surely did.


    For example, the drivers chauffeuring the leaders.


    Perhaps, unknowingly, he had affected someone¡¯s interests.


    Seeing their cold and amused expressions, Xu Wendong forced a smile and immediately said, "Yes, I am Xu Wendong."


    "I¡¯m new here and have a lot to learn. I hope all of you brothers can give me some guidance."


    "To show my respect, I¡¯d like to host you tonight at Wanghai Tower. I hope you brothers can do me the honor!" Saying this, he walked to their cars, took out some prepared Soft Chinese cigarettes, and handed one to each person.


    In truth, it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to do this, but he understood that to navigate the bureaucratic world smoothly, one needed strong backing and connections.


    One also had to maintain good rtions with drivers and secretaries.


    After all, their intel was strong, and they spent a lot of time with the leaders.


    Just a hint of information could be endlessly beneficial.


    As the ancient saying goes, "Meeting Yama is easy; dealing with the underlings is difficult."


    This was the rationale behind it.


    This was why he spent heavily on Chinese cigarettes, aiming to bridge the gap with these individuals.


    Sure enough.


    When everyone saw Xu Wendong preparing a pack of Soft Chinese for each of them, their views of him improved markedly.


    Although they were drivers for directors and deputy directors and ostensibly received many benefits, Lianyun County was different from other ces. Here, it was so poor that even these drivers got no extra perks.


    Even if someone brought them gifts, they were typically Yuxi cigarettes.


    Indeed.


    In the bureaucratic circles of Lianyun County, Yuxi cigarettes were considered quite upscale.


    Yet Xu Wendong had brought out Soft Chinese.


    Not to mention, he nned to treat them at Wanghai Tower, where the per capita spending was over a thousand!


    Even if they were leaders¡¯ drivers, they hadn¡¯t consumed in such high-end ces.


    Just then.


    The driver for countymittee secretary Liu Junjiang, Liu Bo, said, "Appreciated, but I drank too muchst night and feel terrible today, so I¡¯ll pass!"


    With these words, many people¡¯s expressions changed.


    After all, Liu Bo was the top driver in Lianyun County. Since he said he wouldn¡¯t go, could the other drivers still attend? If they did, wouldn¡¯t it be a sign of disrespect to Liu Bo?


    At this moment, Xu Wendong stepped forward and said with a smile, "Bro, I have two Sobriety Pills here. Would you like to try? I guarantee immediate relief once you take them." Saying this, he held out his palm with two Sobriety Pills.


    Liu Bo frowned, "Are you sure this is edible? Could it be some uncertified product?"


    Xu Wendong had anticipated this reaction and immediately consumed one, chuckling, "It¡¯s chewy, with a lingering aroma. You can try one if you don¡¯t believe me."


    "This thing not only clears the head but also cures post-drinking headaches."


    With skepticism, Liu Bo took the Sobriety Pill and sniffed it. Though he didn¡¯t know if it was miraculous, it certainly smelled good.


    He decided to try a small bite, and a spark of admiration shed through his eyes, "Not bad, not bad, it tastes excellent!"


    "This really does cure headaches!"


    His liking for the Sobriety Pill was unmasked, and his regard for Xu Wendong greatly improved, "How many of these Sobriety Pills do you have?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "If others ask, I definitely have none. But if you brothers need them, I¡¯ll certainly amodate you."


    "Good!" Liu Bo gave a satisfied smile, then turned to everyone, "Since Brother Xu is hosting tonight, let¡¯s all give him some face."


    Others also expressed that they would attend the banquet tonight, making Xu Wendong feel it was worth it.


    Although he spent some money,


    As long as it could bridge rtionships, what was spending a bit of money?


    After all.


    He had over 170 billion in his pocket.


    He couldn¡¯t spend it all if he tried!


    "Xu Wendong,e with me." Liu Bo gave Xu Wendong a knowing nce, then led him toward a distant restroom.


    Xu Wendong promptly followed.


    Liu Bo started the faucet and casually asked, "Did you brew that Sobriety Pill yourself?"


    "Yes, I studied Chinese medicine for a few years as a kid, and found the form in a medical book." Xu Wendong turned on the tap, its forcefulness impressive to Liu Bo.


    After all, reaching middle age meant it was hard to avoid.


    His own flow was like a gentle stream.


    Clearing his throat, he said, "Well, I have a friend who¡¯s a bit weak. Do you have any remedy for that?"


    Xu Wendong almost burst intoughter.


    You¡¯re purely conjuring a ¡¯friend¡¯ out of nowhere!


    Despite this, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expose the lie, and instead feigned difficulty, saying, "I do have something, but that recipe... Never mind. Since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll definitely help."


    "I can¡¯t promise to bring your friend back to eighteen, but neen is quite feasible."


    Liu Bo showed an excited smile, patting Xu Wendong¡¯s shoulder, "If you pull this off, I¡¯ll have your back in Lianyun County from now on!"


    "Great!" Xu Wendong agreed happily.


    Though he didn¡¯t know Liu Bo¡¯s exact status, from how other drivers regarded him, it was evident the leader behind him was no ordinary person.


    The two didn¡¯t return to the parking lot but went to the drivers¡¯ waiting lounge.


    The room was air-conditioned and equipped with a TV, as well as mahjong and poker tables. Over twenty drivers gathered, making it lively.


    However, the smoke¡¯s pungency made Xu Wendong a bit ufortable, despite being a smoker without a strong addiction.


    Just as Liu Bo suggested they y cards, the lounge phone rang. A young man answered, acknowledged the call, then looked at Liu Bo, "Brother Liu, the leader called. He needs a ride to the highway exit to pick someone up."


    "Well, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!" Liu Bo threw the cards on the table, and all the drivers gathered in the parking lot, waiting for the building¡¯s leaders toe down so they could open car doors for them. Then, they grandly drove toward the highway.


    Bai Lu suddenly advised, "Xu Wendong, here¡¯s a piece of advice, don¡¯t get too close to those drivers!"


    "Alright." Xu Wendong agreed verbally but internally disagreed with Bai Lu¡¯s perspective. He knew Bai Lu didn¡¯t want to collude with them.


    But in the bureaucratic world, who could truly remain untouched, like a lotus unstained by the mud?


    Her lofty attitude would only make her struggle in the bureaucratic world.


    Soon, some people arrived at the highway exit.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, two minivans arrived. As the doors opened, Xu Wendong recognized a familiar figure.


    A look of surprise appeared on his face, "Hey, they actually invited him?"

 Chapter 403 - 402, The Silent Face-Slapping is the Deadliest

    <h4>Chapter 403: Chapter 402, The Silent Face-pping is the Deadliest</h4>


    Xu Wendong had considered that Lianyun County might invite a Feng Shui Master he knew, but he hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Tianlong to be invited directly.


    After all, Zhang Tianlong was a prominent figure in the Guangdong Feng Shui Community.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong still owed Zhang Tianlong a favor. Thest time his cousin was in a life-threatening situation due to gambling on Ao Ind, it was he who called Zhang Tianlong for help.


    Otherwise, his cousin might have been driven to jump off a building.


    Even though they were old acquaintances,


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t go up to greet him because he didn¡¯t want to draw too much attention. Instead, he stood quietly in the distance.


    "Master Zhang, this is Liu Junjiang, Secretary of the Lianyun County Party Committee." A young man introduced respectfully.


    "And this is our current County Chief of Lianyun County, Meng Changhai."


    The two most influential figures in Lianyun County extended their hands to Zhang Tianlong, knowing the weight his name carried in the Feng Shui Community despite their high positions.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect to persuade this significant figure.


    Especially since he agreed to help for free.


    "Take me to the city for a look." Zhang Tianlong remained calm, getting directly into Liu Junjiang¡¯s Hongqi car.


    The reason he took on this task for free was simple.


    To redeem his reputation.


    Thest time he went north to Qingyuan County, not only was he unsessful, but he also nearly lost his life, which affected his standing in themunity.


    Thus, he needed toe north toplete something to prove his capability.


    The car traveled through Lianyun County¡¯s main street and finally arrived at the viewpoint on the east side. During the entire journey, Zhang Tianlong was expressionless, bing very solemn at the end.


    "I¡¯ve already understood the situation in Lianyun County." Zhang Tianlong stood silently on the viewpoint, saying, "The main reason for Lianyun County¡¯s economic stagnation is the wind passing through the city."


    "If it were the west wind, this city would surely be prosperous, as the west wind symbolizes wealth."


    "But the problem is, it¡¯s the east wind that blows through the city, and it¡¯s a damp and cold sea breeze, which feels very ufortable."


    "It also makes it hard for people to have any favorable impression of this city."


    Bai Lu¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly.


    What he said was very simr to what Xu Wendong had mentioned.


    This made her heartbeat quicken.


    Could it be that Xu Wendong really understood Feng Shui?


    Liu Junjiang sighed, "What Master Zhang said is very true. Over the years, Lianyun County has tried various methods to attract investment, even offering generous policies, but investors showed little interest when they came here."


    "Now it seems it must be a Feng Shui issue."


    Meng Changhai couldn¡¯t help asking: "Master Zhang, since you already know the situation of Lianyun County, I wonder if you have thought of a solution?"


    Zhang Tianlong looked at him puzzled, "Do you think I am a god?"


    Meng Changhai was a bit confused, not understanding why Zhang Tianlong asked this.


    Zhang Tianlong snorted coldly and said, "This concerns the life and death of a city. Did you think Master Zhang could instantly find a way to resolve this Feng Shui situation?"


    "I can responsibly tell you that Master Zhang doesn¡¯t have that ability!"


    Meng Changhai blushed.


    He felt a surge of discontent, thinking: Is there a need to get so excited? I¡¯m just asking if you have thought of a solution.


    At that moment.


    Bai Lu gathered her courage and stepped forward, her face a bit tense, "Master Zhang, I have a suggestion. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s feasible, but I hope to get your approval."


    Bai Lu¡¯s sudden appearance made many people express dissatisfaction. The head of the investment promotion bureau, Ma Chengwen, even shouted angrily, "Bai Lu, this is not a ce for you to speak! Hurry back!"


    Sun Zhaoqiang¡¯s voice echoed, "The economic stagnation in Lianyun County is likely due to Feng Shui, a matter originally raised by Chief Bai in a meeting. If she doesn¡¯t have the right to speak, who does?"


    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it struck like thunder, making everyone¡¯s skin crawl.


    Since Wang Zhengjun¡¯s downfall, many had suspected Sun Zhaoqiang and Bai Lu had teamed up, though there was no substantial proof.


    And now, with Sun Zhaoqiang speaking up for Bai Lu, it was clearly a signal.


    Ma Chengwen¡¯s face turned gloomy, rendered speechless by the retort.


    Although Liu Junjiang and Meng Changhai didn¡¯t like Bai Lu speaking up at that moment, they couldn¡¯t stop it.


    "Did you figure out that Lianyun County¡¯s economic stagnation was a Feng Shui problem?" Zhang Tianlong looked at Bai Lu incredulously, unable to believe a woman within the system could discern this.


    Bai Lu held her nerves and said, "Mr. Zhang, have you considered demolishing the current People¡¯s Square and building a square with a Yin Yang Eight Trigrams pattern to block the easterly sea breeze?"


    Zhang Tianlong was stunned for a moment, and then the mystery that troubled him suddenly became clear, causing goosebumps to rise all over him.


    He looked at Bai Lu incredulously, "Chief Bai, how did you think of this solution?"


    He couldn¡¯t believe a woman coulde up with such a solution.


    Not to mention a woman within the system.


    Even he hadn¡¯t thought of this solution in a short time.


    Before Bai Lu could answer, Meng Changhai said, "Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She doesn¡¯t understand any Feng Shui, and her solution surely won¡¯t work."


    Zhang Tianlong red at him, "Is it your ce to speak?"


    "I...." Meng Changhai¡¯s face darkened. Although he was the County Chief of Lianyun County, he found that the other party didn¡¯t give him any face.


    This made a strong sense of anger rise within him, though he dared not show it.


    After all, the person in front of him knew many influential people, and a simple word could end his career!


    "It was my driver," Bai Lu said nervously, "he told me the cause of Lianyun County¡¯s economic stagnation and the way to resolve the Feng Shui situation."


    Zhang Tianlong¡¯s eyes lit up, "Where is your driver? Can you have hime out to meet?"


    "Master Zhang, could it be that building a Yin Yang Eight Trigrams square can change the Feng Shui of Lianyun County?" Liu Junjiang asked curiously.


    Zhang Tianlong nodded seriously, "Yes, constructing a Yin Yang Eight Trigrams square can improve the current Feng Shui situation of Lianyun County."


    "Although it sounds too simple to be believable, simplicity is the ultimate truth."


    "Sometimes, the moreplicated a problem, the simpler the solution."


    With a simple sentence, he directly pped the faces of all the leaders in Lianyun County Officialdom.


    After all, when Bai Lu proposed the Feng Shui issue earlier, she also mentioned these words.


    But she was met with everyone¡¯s disdain and ridicule.


    For this reason, the Lianyun County government invited Zhang Tianlong.


    Who would¡¯ve thought Zhang Tianlong would highly praise Xu Wendong¡¯s proposed solution?

 Chapter 404 - 403, Are You Trying to Take Advantage of Me?

    <h4>Chapter 404: Chapter 403, Are You Trying to Take Advantage of Me?</h4>


    Bai Lu was full of excitement.


    She knew.


    She had bet correctly.


    Without further thought, she quickly said, "Master Zhang, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll call Xu Wendong over right away!"


    Sun Zhaoqiang, who was standing by, also had a subtle and intriguing smile on his face.


    The reason he dared to stand up and bring down Wang Zhengjun was not just because he had evidence of Wang¡¯s crimes.


    After all, he was two years away from retirement, and even toppling Wang wouldn¡¯t change much, and might even worsen his situation.


    The reason he did it was the same as Bai Lu¡¯s.


    He wanted to take a gamble!


    Gamble that the murder in broad daylight was premeditated, and everything he did was to address the corruption in Lianyun County Officialdom.


    If that was the case, he still had a chance to advance further.


    After all, if he could enter the Donghai City Officialdom, he would extend his service by five more years before retirement.


    Facts proved that he bet correctly too.


    Xu Wendong was not an ordinary person, otherwise Zhang Tianlong wouldn¡¯t have praised his proposal so highly.


    Xu Wendong???


    Zhang Tianlong disyed a look of incredulity, clearly not expecting to hear this name in Lianyun County, over six hundred kilometers from Qingyuan.


    After all, this was his lifesaver, had he not met Xu Wendong at South Lake in Qingyuan County back then, he would surely have died there.


    Upon another thought, he understood.


    Under the heavens, who else but Xu Wendong coulde up with such a simplistic and profound solution?


    "Master Zhang, my driver seems to have gone to the bathroom, and he¡¯s not picking up his phone." Bai Lu looked apologetic. She had intended to call Xu Wendong but didn¡¯t see him, and he wasn¡¯t answering his phone either.


    "No worries!"


    Zhang Tianlong was previously guessing if it was that guy, and now it seemed it was indeed him from Qingyuan County.


    The reason he kept himself hidden was probably because he didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be public.


    It¡¯s just unknown why this guy came to the Lianyun County Officialdom and became a driver?


    Just then.


    He received a text from Xu Wendong, "Let¡¯s not meet for now. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch at noon, and we can talk then!"


    Zhang Tianlong replied with a simple "Okay."


    "Mr. Zhang, would you be able to stay and be the design director of the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams za?" Liu Junjiang invited warmly.


    Even though there was a way to resolve the feng shui situation, it was not an ordinary construction project. Having Zhang Tianlong as the design director would put him more at ease.


    As for Xu Wendong...


    Even though this idea was proposed by him, in Liu Junjiang¡¯s mind it was just a coincidence. After all, anyone could talk about the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams.


    He didn¡¯t believe that a mere driver¡¯s attainments and understanding of feng shui could surpass Zhang Tianlong.


    "Since Secretary Liu has extended such a gracious invitation, I shall stay and do what I can for the people of Lianyun County!" Zhang Tianlong¡¯s face showed no expression, but he was secretly delighted.


    Although the method to change the feng shui of Lianyun County wasn¡¯t his, bing the design director wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for him.


    Of course.


    There¡¯s also the most important thing, which is that Xu Wendong seemed unwilling to involve himself in feng shui matters.


    That¡¯s exactly why he agreed to stay.


    After all, if Xu Wendong wanted to involve himself in these matters, there wouldn¡¯t be any ce for him to be useful!


    Just like that.


    With everyone in good spirits, they left the viewing tform, and Zhang Tianlong was invited to the county government to discuss relevant matters with the leaders of Lianyun County and the Urban Construction Bureau.


    As for Xu Wendong, he came out of a distant public restroom, spiritedly looking around to find only Bai Lu left at the viewing tform, and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Eh, where did everyone go?"


    Bai Lu frowned, "Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone just now?"


    Xu Wendong quickly pulled out his phone and responded, "I¡¯m sorry, Chief Bai, I had set it to silent. I promise that a mistake like this won¡¯t happen again."


    "Let¡¯s head back to the Bureau." Bai Lu, wearing high heels, walked toward the parking lot.


    Xu Wendong immediately followed and drove away.


    "Who exactly are you?" Bai Lu broke the silence.


    Although she had bet correctly.


    She still wanted to know the background of Xu Wendong.


    Moreover, she had a premonition that Xu Wendong was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "I¡¯m your driver, of course!" Xu Wendong felt a pang of bitterness in his heart. Although he wanted to keep a low profile, one could hardly remain low-key in a life that¡¯s inherently high-profile.


    A faint bitter smile appeared on the corners of Bai Lu¡¯s mouth.


    She was no longer the naive young girl she once was.


    She didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong¡¯s words at all.


    However, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to question further, although she didn¡¯t know who Xu Wendong was, one thing was clear: Xu Wendong had indeed helped her a lot.


    "Chief Bai, what is Liu Yongjun¡¯s influence and reputation like in Donghai City?" Xu Wendong asked suddenly.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten his original intention of entering officialdom.


    The first reason was to do some real work for themon people.


    The second was to remove Liu Yongjun, a bane to society. After all, Liu Yongjun was the true mastermind behind the substitution of Nie Xiaoyu and others¡¯ achievements.


    However, given his current capabilities, he wasn¡¯t yet strong enough to bring him down.


    Bai Lu said, "Liu Yongjun was transferred to Donghai City two years ago and is now holding the highest position in the political and legal system, a position of great power. If nothing unexpected happens, he might be the Donghai City Party Secretary in a year."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    If Liu Yongjun really became the Party Secretary of Donghai City, he would be undeniably at the level of a high-ranking official, making it difficult to move against him.


    So, he¡¯d have to bring down Liu Yongjun within this year.


    Soon, they returned to the Investment Promotion Bureau.


    After Bai Lu got off the car, she said, "My neck feels a bit ufortable,e upstairs and give me a massage!"


    "Okay."


    Faced with this small request from his leader, Xu Wendong naturally couldn¡¯t refuse and followed her to the second-floor office.


    Compared to the cold outside, the office was noticeably warmer.


    Bai Lu also took off her suit jacket, wearing a fleece-lined white shirt underneath, yet it couldn¡¯t conceal her ample figure.


    She quietly sat on the stool, while Xu Wendong stood behind her, cing his hands gently on her shoulders, and began to massage them gently.


    However.


    From Xu Wendong¡¯s perspective, the scene before him was somewhat heart-racing and imagination-provoking.


    After all, Bai Lu was very voluptuous.


    Even though she was wearing a fleece-lined white shirt, her abundant bust strained against it, leaving the top button unfastened, revealing a gap.


    Through the gap, he could see the roundness and fairness within.


    That deep cleavage was like an abyss.


    "Softer!"


    Just as Xu Wendong had begun the massage, Bai Lu suddenly emitted a slightly pained moan, making Xu Wendong¡¯s mind wander for a moment.


    Xu Wendong awkwardly said, "Chief Bai, the reason your shoulders hurt is due to the strain from prolonged sitting, and it¡¯s quite severe."


    "However, it¡¯s not a big problem. Apart from the initial pain, the difort will soon go away."


    Bai Lu disyed an incredulous expression.


    Was he talking about her shoulder problem?


    "Xu Wendong, do you really know how to massage? Why does it hurt all over when you press?" Bai Lu¡¯s face showed a hint of pain, as she felt ufortable all over.


    Xu Wendong looked frustrated, "Chief Bai, you can¡¯t me me. It¡¯s mainly due to your spinal strain. How about this, why don¡¯t you lie on the sofa, and I¡¯ll give you a full massage?"


    Bai Lu turned to look at him, her eyes shing with a hint of caution, "You¡¯re not trying to take advantage of me, are you?"

 Chapter 405 - 404, The Gallant Female Mounted Police Officer

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 404, The Gant Female Mounted Police Officer</h4>


    Xu Wendong was taken aback and quickly denied, "Boss, please don¡¯t joke around. How could I possibly take advantage of you?"


    Although when he first arrived, Xu Wendong fantasized about having an office romance with Bai Lu.


    But now, his thoughts had long changed.


    After all, he was already with Bai Yu, and Bai Lu was his supposed sister-inw.


    Even if he were a brute, he couldn¡¯t possibly have both sisters!


    "Your reaction is a bit intense!" Bai Lu showed a teasing smile. "Is it that you don¡¯t want to take advantage of me, or you don¡¯t dare to?"


    Xu Wendong looked stunned.


    That question was a bit tricky for him; he didn¡¯t even know how to answer it.


    From Xu Wendong¡¯s understanding of women.


    If he said he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her, Bai Lu¡¯s ego might be hurt, since she was a cold beauty, and also his direct superior.


    But if he said he didn¡¯t dare to take advantage of her, she would definitely see him as a shameless person because he did have the thought but just didn¡¯t dare!


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s perplexed expression, Bai Lu suddenly found it amusing. After all, this man was skilled in medicine and Feng Shui, iming he was omnipotent wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    Who would have thought she could stump him with just one question?


    This gave her an inexplicable sense of achievement.


    "Let¡¯s talk about the massage after work!" Bai Lu, though feeling stiff all over and restless, decided it was best to avoid it during working hours. If anyone walked in, no justification would clear them.


    Xu Wendong breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "Boss, could I take the afternoon off? I have a friend visiting, and I¡¯d like to take him out for a meal."


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t forgotten his agreement with Zhang Tianlong since he was his benefactor. If it weren¡¯t for him stepping in to go to Ao Ind that day, his cousin would have surely jumped off a building.


    "Okay, take me home first."


    Bai Lu was quite lenient with Xu Wendong because she hadn¡¯t forgotten how he saved her mother and helped solidify her status in the Lianyun County Officialdom.


    Thus, Xu Wendong drove Bai Lu back to the civil servant residential area, then called Zhang Tianlong to tell him the restaurant location, heading there first to wait.


    Half an hourter, Zhang Tianlong arrived at the hotel Xu Wendong mentioned with two of his apprentices. It was a modest eatery, but the food was good and fairly priced.


    "Mister Xu, meeting you here is truly a surprise!" Zhang Tianlongughed heartily.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Just trying to make a living, Mister Zhang, please have a seat."


    Zhang Tianlong naturally didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong¡¯s words since he knew this guy wasn¡¯t short of money. But he didn¡¯t probe into why Xu Wendong was there, only treating it as an unexpected reunion.


    As they chatted, the waiter brought the dishes into the private room.


    Xu Wendong opened a bottle of liquor, personally pouring for Zhang Tianlong first, then himself, and said gratefully, "Mister Zhang, thank you forst time. I¡¯ll finish this drink; feel free to do as you wish!" Saying this, he raised his head and drank it all at once.


    "Mister Xu, what a drinker!" Zhang Tianlong smiled, raising his ss to drink as well.


    While eating and drinking, Zhang Tianlong asked Xu Wendong about some Feng Shui questions despite being a Southern Feng Shui Community authoritative figure.


    He knew there was a significant gap between him and Xu Wendong, who shared all his thoughts on Feng Shui without reservation.


    After three rounds of drinks.


    Zhang Tianlong was a bit tipsy. He hupped and said, "Mister Xu, there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure I should mention."


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "No need for formalities between us, right?"


    Zhang Tianlong said, "It¡¯s rted to your cousin. When my people dealt with your cousin¡¯s colleague¡¯s body, the colleague¡¯s phone fell from his pocket, and at that moment, it received a text from an unknown number."


    "Inquiring whether the task waspleted."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned serious. "Do you mean there¡¯s more to this matter?"


    Xu Wendong knew his cousin went on a business trip with a colleague who was jealous of his cousin¡¯s talents, luring him to a casino, which led to the subsequent events.


    Zhang Tianlong had told him this before.


    However.


    The sudden message gave him a vague sense that there was an unknown conspiracy behind it!


    Zhang Tianlong shook his head slightly and said, "When I found out about this, I tried contacting the unknown number using another phone but got no response, so I didn¡¯t tell you."


    Inner peace evaded Xu Wendong.


    If it was just a coincidence, so be it. If it truly was a conspiracy, then who was behind it?


    Why would someone want to harm his cousin?


    Xu Wendong had no clue.


    And he was a bit worried.


    If it were indeed a conspiracy, would his cousin face simr dangers again?


    Thinking this, Xu Wendong secretly decided to have someone investigate his cousin¡¯s colleague¡¯s background, perhaps uncovering some clues.


    If there was indeed a conspiracy behind it, whoever was behind it had to pay a hefty price.


    After bidding farewell to Zhang Tianlong, Xu Wendong activated the True Qi inside him, diluting the alcohol, and drove toward the civil servant residential area.


    He needed to pick up Bai Lu and return to work.


    But on the way, a policewoman in her mid-twenties on a motorcycle appeared ahead, forcing him to stop, "Roll down your window, and prepare for inspection!"


    The woman, wearing a police uniform, had bright teeth, a straight nose, and small cherry lips, looking exquisite and giving a valiant impression.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why she stopped him but obediently got out of the car for inspection, presenting his driver¡¯s license and vehicle registration.


    After checking Xu Wendong¡¯s documents, the policewoman took out a breathalyzer, "Alright, blow into this!"


    "Beautiful officer, I¡¯m driving my boss. It¡¯s forbidden for a driver to consume alcohol in such cases, isn¡¯t this unnecessary?" Xu Wendong felt a bit nervous.


    Although he currently felt sober, he wasn¡¯t sure if there was alcohol in his blood. If he did get caught driving under the influence, it would undoubtedly lead to criticism and exposure.


    At that point, the lightest consequence would be criticism and exposure; at worst, he could be dismissed, affecting Bai Lu¡¯s standing in Lianyun County.


    Unexpectedly, the policewoman didn¡¯t give him any leeway, ring and stating righteously, "Don¡¯t try to use your boss to pressure me, I don¡¯t buy it."


    "I don¡¯t want to waste words. Blow into it, or I¡¯ll have to take enforcement actions." Saying this, she ced her hand on her waist, where there was a baton, ready to take action at any moment.


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed, then leaned closer to the breathalyzer and blew a long breath.


    The next moment, the breathalyzer emitted a sound that made Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingle, "Sorry, you are suspected of

 Chapter 406 - 405, Playing with the Female Leader’s Jade Feet

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 405, ying with the Female Leader¡¯s Jade Feet</h4>


    The sound of the breathalyzer filled the air.


    Xu Wendong immediately wore a resigned expression, having thought he could use True Qi to dilute the alcohol¡¯s effect on his cerebellum and drive.


    However.


    He had overlooked the alcohol present in his blood.


    If only he had known better, he wouldn¡¯t have drunk beforehand.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been stopped by this female motorcycle cop.


    "Still dare to say you haven¡¯t been drinking?" the female motorcycle cop sneered.


    However.


    Upon seeing the disyed numbers, her smile instantly froze.


    Damn!


    Failed the task again!


    When Xu Wendong also saw the number on the breathalyzer, his heart leapt with joy: only 18 percent, not reaching 20 percent.


    "Comrade, I really didn¡¯t drink, it¡¯s just that I ordered drunken crab while eating earlier!" Xu Wendong was not worried at all at this moment.


    Because he knew that a blood alcohol content of 20 percent constitutes drunk driving, and he was below this threshold.


    The female motorcycle cop was displeased: "Why didn¡¯t you eat a few more drunken crabs?"


    Xu Wendong was surprised: "So you really want to catch me?"


    "It¡¯s not that I want to catch you, I want to catch those who don¡¯t obey thew," the female motorcycle cop huffed impatiently, then returned Xu Wendong¡¯s documents.


    She had a task.


    Completing her quota this month would allow her to transfer out of the traffic police squad to the criminal investigation team she longed for.


    Xu Wendong epted the documents, hesitated, then said, "Miss, I think you should take a leave, and rest well."


    "Yes, I see a blood disaster in your future, it¡¯s a cmity in your destiny, otherwise you will be in mortal danger."


    Although they were strangers, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t bear to see her encounter danger.


    The female motorcycle cop gave a faint smile: "Sorry, I don¡¯t believe in so-called feng shui and mysticism!" With that, she rode away on her motorcycle, leaving behind a cloud of dust.


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly. He had already warned her, but she hadn¡¯t taken it to heart, so even if something did happen, no one else could be med.


    Thinking this, Xu Wendong drove back to the civil servantpound, picked up Bai Lu, and returned to the unit, where dull and boring work awaited.


    Bai Lu¡¯s current job was leisurely, with little need for a car.


    But he knew.


    This was only temporary. Once Lianyun County¡¯s feng shui changed, many would surely change their impression of this city.


    By then, her work would certainly be much busier.


    Xu Wendong also nned to find something for Bai Lu to do.


    "I¡¯m nning to build arge shipping terminal here in Lianyun County. You help me liaise with the investment bureau, with a budget of 100 billion," Xu Wendong said directly over the phone to Ye Qingxin.


    He nned to do something substantial to improve the economdscape of this city.


    The key was, this would also help him make money.


    After all, ports were very profitable, and in the future would provide him with a continuous influx of money.


    And all that money could be stepping stones on his cultivation path.


    Ye Qingxin agreed without hesitation.


    Although she didn¡¯t have apany backing her, the Life-Seeking Sect had many legitimatepanies, so it was entirely possible to use one, without anyone suspecting.


    Less than an hour after the call was made, Bai Lu came down excitedly from upstairs, and said to Xu Wendong: "Let¡¯s go, we need to meet someone¡ªOh¡ª"


    Before she could finish her words, she twisted her ankle and screamed, falling directly toward the hard ground with a face as pale as wax, devoid of any color.


    Xu Wendong swiftly moved forward, catching Bai Lu¡¯s slender waist, spinning in ce twice before standing firm.


    Bai Lu stayed stunned in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, not yet recovering from the previous fright. Feeling the warmth of his chest, her face flushed: "Tha... thank you!"


    She quickly stood up but the pain from her ankle made her gasp, wincing in pain as she bent over.


    "Chief Bai, don¡¯t move!" Xu Wendong quickly helped her into the car, unceremoniously took off her shoe, exposing a small foot in ck stockings.


    Then he seriously checked her ankle and sole.


    Even through the thin stockings, the soft feel was undeniable, making Xu Wendong secretly enjoy it¡ªBai Lu¡¯s foot really felt good.


    In the past.


    Bai Lu would have definitely stopped any man from touching her feet, yet at that moment she couldn¡¯t care about that because it really hurt a lot.


    She asked, enduring the pain: "Is my injury serious?"


    Xu Wendong asked: "Has your foot lost feeling?"


    "It seems like it." Bai Lu was filled with unease and suddenly realized her right foot was numb, which filled her heart with a foreboding sense of doom.


    Xu Wendong nced up at her and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Do you mind if I take off your stocking and give you a massage?"


    Bai Lu answered with a slight tremor in her voice: "I don¡¯t mind, but I¡¯d like to know, can it be healed?"


    "Definitely!" Xu Wendong shed a confident smile. Although Bai Lu¡¯s tendon was sprained, he could truly perform miraculous healing.


    "Take it off then!" Bai Lu said nervously.


    She was really not keen on letting a man touch her foot, as her feet felt like a very private part to her.


    However.


    She had to go out and negotiate a partnership, and if that could be secured, it would undoubtedly change the economic dynamics of Lianyun County, making many investors more optimistic about Lianyun County.


    After all,pared to abstract feng shui, people valued the city¡¯s economy more.


    And so.


    Xu Wendong removed the ck stocking from Bai Lu¡¯s right foot. Of course, it wasn¡¯t the kind of one-piece pantyhose, but ordinary socks, just made of sheer ck material.


    The moment the stocking came off, a delicate jade foot appeared before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, albeit marred by a purplish-ck discoloration on its surface which did affect its beauty somewhat.


    Yet the pink nail polish on the five toenails revealed a girly heart.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t a foot fetishist, but faced with such a delicate jade foot, he had a desire to y with it.


    Without dy, he began to massage Bai Lu¡¯s foot with both hands.


    At first, Bai Lu didn¡¯t feel any different when Xu Wendong started massaging because her right foot had lost feeling due to the injury. But as time went by.


    She clearly felt a tingling sensation spreading over her right foot, although not strong, couldn¡¯t even be called ticklish.


    Yet deep down, she had a faint feeling, as if countless ants crawled over her heart, causing her heartbeat to speed up many times over.


    She didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    Because she had never experienced anything like it before.


    Until she felt her body was like being electrically charged.


    And until she made an uncontroble weak moan.


    She suddenly shuddered, hastily withdrew her right foot, eyes full of unease.


    Because she...


    had a physiological reaction...

 Chapter 407 - 406, Use Your Driver

    <h4>Chapter 407: Chapter 406, Use Your Driver</h4>


    Xu Wendong also felt a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    He had only helped Bai Lu with a massage, not expecting she would have such a physiological reaction.


    Was this woman really so easily moved?


    Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Xu Wendong cleared his throat and said, "Uh, why don¡¯t you try walking a bit?"


    "Okay."


    Bai Lu pretended to be calm as she put on her shoes and then tried taking a few steps on the ground. By now, she could already feel her right foot, and it felt perfectly normal.


    "I didn¡¯t expect your medical skills to be so amazing. It¡¯s truly a great loss that you¡¯ve switched from medicine to politics," Bai Lu eximed.


    Xu Wendong chuckled and said, "A certain philosopher once said that studying medicine cannot save the country."


    Bai Lu¡¯s eyes brightened.


    She didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s background or origins.


    But now she realized he had great ambitions.


    Much like her entry into politics, both wanted to do something real for the people, not to be famous in history, but at least to live this life without regrets.


    Bai Lu turned and got into the car, saying, "Drive to the viewing tform!"


    Xu Wendong immediately drove the Passat to the viewing tform, and by this time, Ye Qingxin had already been waiting for a while.


    She wore a red trench coat, a color rarely managed by others, yet on her, it appeared stunningly beautiful.


    Underneath, she wore a deep blue cheongsam dress, with her long hair tied up, adorned with a jade hairpin, giving her a unique bewitching yet elegant aura.


    This woman knew how to enjoy herself, with a set of camping chairs and a table in front of her, snacksid out, and a stove before her, brewing tea.


    Beside her was a stretched Rolls-Royce Phantom, exuding a powerful presence.


    "Hello, Ms. Ye, I¡¯m Bai Lu, Deputy Director of the Investment Promotion Bureau. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you," Bai Lu said somewhat nervously.


    Firstly, the other party was an investor intending to build arge-scale shipping terminal in Lianyun County.


    Secondly, this woman¡¯s presence was incredibly strong.


    "Please take a seat, Chief Bai," Ye Qingxin said mildly, then picked up the kettle to pour Bai Lu a cup of tea. As for Xu Wendong...


    She didn¡¯t even nce his way.


    After all, she was the investor now, and Xu Wendong was just a mere driver.


    Ye Qingxin calmly asked, "Chief Bai, you must be aware of my intentions. I¡¯m nning to build arge terminal here. What incentives does your county offer?"


    Bai Lu said, "Ms. Ye, please feel free to put forward any conditions. Even though my authority is limited, I can strive on your behalf."


    Although she was the Deputy Director of the Investment Promotion Bureau, her power was limited, and the final decision had to be made by a higher-up.


    Ye Qingxin said, "My request is simple, a fifty-year free usage of North Mountain Penins, and during the initial construction phase, I need everything to go smoothly without any hindrance."


    "This..." Bai Lu was somewhat troubled. If the request had been financial assistance, she would have promptly agreed, as lending money still involved collecting interest.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected the other party to demand fifty years of free usage of North Mountain Penins.


    Honestly, while the government wanted to attract business, their ie came fromnd sales and addressing local employment.


    Now, she was asking for fifty years ofnd use for free.


    This was practically asking to freeload on Lianyun County¡¯snd.


    Although the condition was stringent, Bai Lu still said, "Ms. Ye, I will definitely report your condition to the higher-ups and strive to give you a satisfactory response."


    Ye Qingxin smiled slightly, "I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation, Chief Bai, please drink your tea!"


    Bai Lu replied, "Please!"


    Ye Qingxin took a sip of the steaming tea, letting the aroma fill her mouth, then looked at the vast blue ocean and the endless coastline with a murmur, "I¡¯ve heard the seafood this season is the most sulent. I wonder if we can find any by the shore."


    Bai Lu smiled and said, "If Ms. Ye wants to eat seafood, I could take you to a nice ce in the city. It might not seem upscale, but the taste is excellent."


    Ye Qingxin shook her head slightly, "I don¡¯t like eating seafood."


    "But I enjoy seashore scavenging."


    Saying this, she looked at Xu Wendong behind Bai Lu and said, "Chief Bai, do you mind if I use your driver?"


    Bai Lu replied, "Serving Ms. Ye is his honor."


    Ye Qingxin nodded and gracefully got up, looked at Xu Wendong, and said, "I have a bucket in my car,e scavenging with me!" She then headed down the stairs toward the sea.


    Bai Lu quickly said, "Ms. Ye, let me apany you!"


    Ye Qingxin replied, "No need, rather than scavenging, I hope Chief Bai can quickly convey my intentions to the leading officials of Lianyun County and expedite our cooperation."


    "I¡¯ll leave this to you." Bai Lu gave Xu Wendong a look and then drove away.


    After Bai Lu left, Xu Wendong, hands in his pockets, followed rxedly and casually as he came to the seaside with Ye Qingxin, remarking, "Scavenging in such cold weather, I really wonder if your head was kicked by a mule!"


    "Yeah, it was kicked by you!" Ye Qingxin, too, dropped her previous aloofness, a faintly intriguing smile appearing on her face.


    "No more joking, let¡¯s talk business."


    Her expression suddenly turned much more serious, "The martial world is in chaos, really chaotic, and the news of Nie Yunchuan and his disciple being killed has spread throughout the martial world."


    "Ye Gucheng is furious, determined to find the culprit, and is pressing the Su Residence for information on all the guests that day."


    "I¡¯m worried that the Su Residence will leak our identities."


    She regretted it a bit. Back at the Su Residence, she shouldn¡¯t have attacked Lu Qing, shouldn¡¯t have disyed her grandmaster skills.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "The Su Residence probably won¡¯t leak our information to Ye Gucheng."


    Ye Qingxin, full of worry, said, "Even if the Su Residence doesn¡¯t reveal our information, Ye Gucheng will learn about our presence from others."


    "After all, people who could kill Nie Yunchuan are few, and I am highly suspicious."


    Though she wanted to tear Ye Gucheng into pieces and kill him to avenge her mother, she knew her own strength.


    If she were to meet Ye Gucheng now, she¡¯d surely be defeated in one blow.


    Just then.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, disying an unfamiliar number. Upon answering, Su Xiaodie¡¯s voice from the Su Residence came through, "Mister Xu, we have prepared the herbs you need. Could you give me an address, and I¡¯ll deliver them to you personally?"


    "Alright,e to Lianyun directly!" After a brief chat, Xu Wendong hung up and looked at Ye Qingxin, "The Su Residence has prepared the herbs I need. Once they¡¯re delivered, I can refine the elixirs to help you break through the barrier and enter the Great Grandmaster realm!"


    Ye Qingxin beamed with joy, was she finally going to be a Great Grandmaster?


    Though excited, she felt more nervous and expectant.


    Because Xu Wendong had said, when she reached the Great Grandmaster level, it would be time for the two of them to unite!

 Chapter 408 - 407, An Existence as Cunning as a Demon

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 407, An Existence as Cunning as a Demon</h4> Because of the low tide, there were indeed a lot of stranded seafood on the beach, mostly crabs and small fish.


    However, the ces with seafood were all covered with slippery rocks, so ordinary people were really hesitant toe here to collect seafood.


    But for Xu Wendong, it was as easy as walking on t ground. He gathered some seafood and then followed Ye Qingxin to the observation deck.


    He casually ced a few blue crabs on the stove to roast, and at the same time went to the car to draw an amulet using a wolf-hair brush, cinnabar, and talisman paper.


    After all, the Su Residence would soon deliver the medicinal materials he needed.


    And he needed to give the other party an amulet.


    Because he had experience in drawing amulets, this time hepleted it in one go, sessfully creating an amulet. Then he sat on the folding chair, eating crabs and drinking tea, feeling quite at ease.


    At the same time.


    Shaanxi Province.


    Qian Duoduo rushed into the vi¡¯s backyard in a panic, saying to Qian Wantian, "Dad, I know who killed Nie Yunchuan."


    Qian Wantian was over sixty years old, but because he had stepped into the Great Grandmaster Realm, he looked just over forty.


    He had short hair and sword-like eyebrows with a gaze like stars. His whole demeanor radiated an imposing aura without being angry.


    He was one of the renowned six Great Grandmasters in the martial arts world.


    By a stroke of luck, he obtained a body refining technique, broke through theyers of shackles, and became one of the top sixbat powerhouses in the martial arts world.


    "You know who killed Nie Yunchuan?" Qian Wantian asked curiously.


    He had just learned about Nie Yunchuan¡¯s murder.


    Upon hearing it, he felt very shocked.


    After all, Nie Yunchuan¡¯s strength was second only to the six Great Grandmasters. However, the six Great Grandmasters wouldn¡¯t lower themselves to kill a Grandmaster-level expert.


    Let alone Nie Yunchuan¡¯s master being Ye Gucheng, the number one martial artist in the martial arts world.


    "Xu Wendong, yes, it must be him!" Qian Duoduo said, "Xu Wendong attended the Su Residence¡¯s auction, but throughout the auction, he didn¡¯t bid at all. Don¡¯t you find this quite incredible?"


    Qian Wantian nodded slightly, "It does seem somewhat unreasonable, but we can¡¯t conclude that Xu Wendong killed Nie Yunchuan based on this!"


    Qian Duoduo continued, "Dad, do you think it¡¯s possible that Xu Wendong went to the Su Residence with a purpose, but because of financial constraints, he had to forgo bidding?"


    Qian Wantian nodded, "It¡¯s not impossible."


    "So, here¡¯s the question," Qian Duoduo said excitedly, "Without spending money, how could he get the item he wanted?"


    "After all, the alchemy furnace that Nie Yunchuan purchased had also disappeared, which clearly seems to be a targeted action."


    Qian Wantian frowned, feeling that his son¡¯s analysis was very reasonable.


    Qian Duoduo continued, "And the most important point."


    "When I got into Xu Wendong¡¯s car, he once sighed that he used to track others, but now he is being tracked himself."


    "Dad, do you think the person he was tracking could be Nie Yunchuan?"


    Qian Wantian shook his head disapprovingly, "What you say makes sense, and Xu Wendong is indeed highly suspicious. However, Nie Yunchuan¡¯s strength was second only to the six Great Grandmasters."


    "Frankly speaking, even if I wanted to defeat him, it would take about ten moves."


    Qian Duoduo said, "I really don¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, because he gave me the impression of being an ordinary person. But his demeanor was very profound, as if he had everything under control."


    "And there¡¯s one more thing."


    "Why was Xu Wendong able to sit in the front row at the Su Residence?"


    "Why could he keep pace with the people of the six Great Grandmasters?"


    "Why did an amulet suddenly appear at the Su Residence auction?"


    "Isn¡¯t the amulet worth more than the alchemy furnace?"


    "Logically, when two Taoist Sect items appear at the same time, the more valuable one should be the one attracting customers."


    The reason Qian Duoduo was favored wasn¡¯t just that his father had himte in life, but mainly because he had exceptional wisdom.


    A bright light shed in Qian Wantian¡¯s eyes, "Are you saying that the appearance of the amulet is rted to Xu Wendong?"


    Qian Duoduo replied, "The amulet is a Taoist thing."


    "The alchemy furnace is also a Taoist thing."


    "This could fully connect the dots."


    "Dad, there¡¯s one more thing you might not believe."


    "The cinnabar on the amulet I obtained seemed like it was just drawn on."


    "You wouldn¡¯t want to say that the amulet was drawn by Xu Wendong, would you?" Although Qian Wantian was one of the six Great Grandmasters, he couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps hearing this.


    Qian Duoduo managed a smile, "I don¡¯t know if it is, but I always feel that Xu Wendong is no ordinary person. We could entirely establish good rtions with him."


    Qian Wantian couldn¡¯t calm his heart. If Xu Wendong was truly a member of the Taoist Sect, maybe he had the chance to help him break through his own shackles.


    Thinking of this, Qian Wantian said excitedly, "Son, maintaining a good rtionship with Xu Wendong is up to you, as this concerns the future of our Qian Family!"


    "Dad, I know what to do," Qian Duoduo chuckled softly, "just... I¡¯ll need some power, the full control of the group!"


    Actually, Qian Duoduo did have some control over the group, but his power wasn¡¯t very significant. Now, he nned to invest in Lianyun County, knowing that Xu Wendong worked there.


    Qian Wantian felt a bit of a headache, "Son, do you know why I haven¡¯t given you the control of the group?"


    Qian Duoduo pursed his lips, "Isn¡¯t it just because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll fail at investing and lose all the assets?"


    Qian Wantianughed, "That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not afraid of you spending money recklessly, even if it¡¯s tens of billions a year, which is insignificant for our family."


    "But investment is different, as being slightly careless could lead to irreparable disaster."


    "However, since you have an idea, I will give you enough power, hoping you won¡¯t disappoint me!" He said and picked up the phone to call thepany¡¯s executives, transferring the control of thepany to his son.


    To him, as long as they could establish a rtionship with Xu Wendong, as long as everything his son said was true, it would be worth it even if thepany went bankrupt.


    Lianyun County.


    Bai Lu found the head of the investment promotion bureau, Ma Chengwen, and informed him that Ye Qingxin intended to build a port in Lianyun County.


    After all, Ma Chengwen was her direct superior, and such matters must first be discussed with him.


    Ma Chengwen felt incredible upon hearing this, not expecting that someone would be willing to invest a huge amount to build arge port here. If this could be aplished, it would undoubtedly change the current investment environment in Lianyun County and also show people the county¡¯s future prospects.


    Of course, to him, it would also be a significant achievement in his political career.


    After regaining hisposure, Ma Chengwen immediately said, "Chief Bai, I am already aware of this matter. I will now go to the county government to report it to Secretary Liu and County Chief Meng. You can go back and rest for now!"


    Bai Lu showed a surprised look. Why should I rest when I was the one who contacted the investor?


    Are you perhaps trying to seize my achievement?

 Chapter 409 - 408: The Fate with the Beautiful Policewoman

    <h4>Chapter 409: Chapter 408: The Fate with the Beautiful Policewoman</h4>


    Bai Lu quickly stood up and said, "Director Ma, I¡¯ll go with you!"


    Bai Lu had a premonition that Ma Chengwen wanted to steal her achievements, something she would never allow, after all, such achievements are hard toe by.


    Ma Chengwen said, "Chief Bai, there are a few investors from the provincial capital who wille to our county for an on-site inspection tomorrow. Your job is to take them for a field inspection. Before that, you need to understand theirpany¡¯s background and investment intentions."


    "As for building the pier, leave it to me!" With that, he walked out without giving her a chance to respond.


    Bai Lu copsed powerlessly onto the sofa.


    A strong sense of unwillingness welled up in her heart.


    Since starting her job, she had always devoted herself to try to boost the economy of Lianyun County. It was hard enough to find an investor willing to invest in Lianyun County.


    Yet unexpectedly, Ma Chengwen wanted to get ahead of her.


    "Leader, you¡¯re actually in the bureau?"


    Xu Wendong returned to the Investment Promotion Bureau and found Bai Lu sitting in the office dazed, he couldn¡¯t help but show a curious expression.


    In his view, Bai Lu would definitely go to the county government to discuss with the county leadership about Ye Qingxin building the pier.


    Yet unexpectedly, she was sitting in the office in a daze.


    "Ma Chengwen went to the county government." Bai Lu forced a smile, then nced at the gloomy sky outside the window, "Let¡¯s go, take me home!"


    Xu Wendong grabbed the car keys and followed Bai Lu down the stairs. After starting the car, he asked, "What is Ma Chengwen going to the county government for? Does he intend to sign the contract with Miss Ye on behalf of the Investment Promotion Bureau?"


    "I can¡¯t think of any other possibility." Bai Lu seemed very unwilling.


    Xu Wendongughed and said, "Leader, you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter at all, even if Ma Chengwen really gets the county leadership on board, Miss Ye will absolutely not sign a contract with him."


    Bai Lu was puzzled, "Why?"


    Xu Wendong lied, "Earlier, when apanying Miss Ye out to sea, I heard her say that she doesn¡¯t like cooperating with men. That¡¯s why she had someone contact you before."


    Bai Lu¡¯s heart leaped with joy, "If that¡¯s the case, that means I still have a chance!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Let Ma Chengwen help you settle the county¡¯s leadership first. When ites time to sign the contract, the more pleased Ma Chengwen is beforehand, the more disappointed he¡¯ll be then."


    Xu Wendong also didn¡¯t expect Ma Chengwen to go to such lengths to achieve his goals, but it didn¡¯t matter now, after all, Ye Qingxin was on her side.


    Who the contract gets signed with is ultimately up to her to decide.


    As if thinking of something, a sh of worry crossed Bai Lu¡¯s face, "Ma Chengwen is one of Meng Changhai¡¯s people, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯tpete with them!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a faint sneer, "Not necessarily."


    The journey continued in silence.


    Xu Wendong drove Bai Lu to the Civil Servant Community, then drove away, as he had to go to Wanghai Tower to dine with the drivers of those leaders.


    On his way, he bought two cases of Moutai and Wuliangye, as well as a few packs of Zhonghua cigarettes. Shortly after arriving at the restaurant, the drivers, led by Liu Bo, arrived at the hotel one after another.


    Xu Wendong was exceedingly generous, ordering many high-priced seafood dishes. Although it was not yet time to pay the bill, a meal like this would surely cost at least twenty thousand.


    And that didn¡¯t even include the tobo and alcohol.


    After the meal, everyone felt closer to this guy due to his financial generosity, putting arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and dering brotherhood.


    Of course.


    The closeness wasn¡¯t just because of Xu Wendong¡¯s money.


    Primarily, it was due to his skill in face reading.


    After all, everyone knew he was the one who first proposed that Lianyun County¡¯s Feng Shui had issues, and Zhang Tianlong had adopted his Yin Yang Eight Trigrams za n.


    In their eyes, Xu Wendong was considered a master, so many at the dining table sought his advice on their future and rtionships, and Xu Wendong provided different answers.


    This made everyone look at him with renewed respect.


    To be blunt, as of now, Xu Wendong ranked just below Liu Bo in status among these drivers.


    After the banquet ended, Xu Wendong saw the group off.


    Then ced the remaining bottles of Moutai in Liu Bo¡¯s trunk and politely said, "Brother Liu, I¡¯m new here, please take care of me in the future."


    Liu Bo patted his shoulder, drunkenly saying, "Xiao Xu, saying that makes your brother unhappy. We¡¯re brothers, isn¡¯t it normal for brothers to look out for each other? Don¡¯t be so polite in the future!"


    "With Brother Liu¡¯s words, I¡¯m relieved." Xu Wendong replied with a smile, "It¡¯s gettingte, you¡¯d better head home and rest early!"


    "Alright."


    Liu Bo said as he got into the car, and then the designated driver drove off.


    Xu Wendong quietly stood by the roadside, urging the True Qi to dilute the alcohol in his system, and then leisurely drove towards Colorful Prospect Community.


    He drove with the windows down, slowly traversing the empty, quiet seaside highway.


    The speakers yed Xu Wei¡¯s "Travel," leaving him especially rxed in body and mind.


    At this moment, he even thought, if one could forget all worldly troubles, loves, and hates, and continue driving just like this, it would be one of life¡¯s great pleasures.


    But just then.


    A ck SUV sped rapidly from behind, moving so fast that Xu Wendong felt his car shaking, which startled him into a cold sweat.


    "Damn, are they rushing to reincarnate?"


    Xu Wendong cursed under his breath, and just then, he heard a siren from behind¡ªa familiar female motorcycle cop sped past him.


    Her speed definitely exceeded one hundred forty kilometers per hour, seeming to be chasing the vehicle ahead.


    "You really are a survivor!"


    A bitter smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, and he immediately rolled up the window, floored the gas pedal, and sped up to follow.


    In the afternoon, he had a brief encounter with this female motorcycle cop.


    He even foresaw that she would face a disaster involving blood, and warned her.


    But the woman didn¡¯t take his words to heart at all.


    He originally didn¡¯t intend to meddle in this.


    After all, everyone has their fate.


    How could he have imagined.


    He would meet her again now.


    What does that mean?


    Fate!


    Fate is the greatest arrangement of heaven.


    How could he stand by and do nothing?


    The car sped along the coastal highway, eventually reaching North Mountain Penins.


    The ce was deste, the ind pitch ck, eerily quiet.


    Below was a cliff dozens of meters high, and the sound of waves crashing against the rocks was clearly audible.


    "Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?" Ji Qingzhu got off the motorcycle, her eyes cold as she looked at the white SUV. She held a strong shlight in her left hand and was gripping an electric baton with her right.


    In front of the white SUV stood four middle-aged men with dark skin and dirty appearances, resembling migrant workers.


    The difference was.


    Their eyes were vicious, and their whole bodies exuded a fierce aura.


    A one-eyed dragon grinned and said, "Boss, she¡¯s all alone, why don¡¯t we have our way with her and then throw her into the sea to feed the sharks?"


    "After all, we haven¡¯t had fun with a female cop yet."


    "It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to be short one more crime anyway!"

 Chapter 410 - 409, Hero Saves the Beauty, Yet Gets Scolded as Cruel-hearted

    <h4>Chapter 410: Chapter 409, Hero Saves the Beauty, Yet Gets Scolded as Cruel-hearted</h4>


    The middle-aged leader was named Wei Dong.


    Hearing what his subordinate said, he curled his lips into a sinister smile and whispered, "Just like you said, take this policewoman and throw her into the sea to feed the sharks!"


    They were a group of tomb-raiding desperadoes,mitting crimes in various parts of the country, involved in huge amounts of money, and had dozens of lives on their hands.


    Each of them was a heavily wanted criminal, not caring at all about having one more life on their conscience.


    "What are you murmuring about? Quickly raise your hands and ce them on the car!" Ji Qingzhu shouted sternly, as the sea breeze was too strong for her to hear what they were saying.


    She had previously been checking for drunk driving at night and stopped their vehicle.


    Who would¡¯ve thought they would step on the gas and flee just as she got off the motorcycle, hence the chase.


    She had toplete her monthly tasks, allowing her to transfer to the criminal police team and realize her dreams and life¡¯s value, rather than riding a motorcycle on the streets all day.


    The four middle-aged men exchanged a nce, obediently raised their hands, and ced them on the car roof.


    Ji Qingzhu didn¡¯t think much of it, after all, she didn¡¯t believe anyone would dare to attack a police officer nowadays, and immediately stepped forward to test their alcohol levels.


    Check if there were any contraband items in the car.


    Just as Ji Qingzhu stepped forward, Wei Dong suddenly turned around, kicked her in the chest, sending her flying several meters away, with crimson blood appearing from her mouth.


    "You actually dare to attack a police officer?" Ji Qingzhu roared in anger, trying to use her walkie-talkie to call for help, only to find it had fallen elsewhere, and waves of intense pain red up inside her body.


    "We not only dare to attack a police officer, but we¡¯ll also even screw you!" Wei Dong made no attempt to conceal his desire, waving a hand, "Get this policewoman on the car, today I¡¯ll make her kneel and beg for mercy!"


    Hearing this, the other three excitedly walked forward.


    Ji Qingzhu¡¯s face was full of anger, enduring the pain to stand up, she had learnedbat skills and was quite strong.


    But now.


    Severely injured, plus her shlight had fallen aside and was being shone in her eyes, she couldn¡¯t see the scene clearly.


    Instantly knocked to the ground by the three.


    "Bastards, let go of me!"


    Ji Qingzhu roared angrily, struggling constantly, but how could her petite framepete with these desperadoes?


    At that moment.


    She felt hopeless.


    Because she saw that middle-aged man had already unfastened his belt, revealing a yful smile.


    She was then lifted onto the car, her clothes torn apart by them, revealing a tantalizing figure.


    "Damn, didn¡¯t expect this woman to have such abs, so sexy. Boss, hurry up, after you¡¯re done, it¡¯s my turn!" A middle-aged man couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Ji Qingzhu¡¯s face turned ashen, struggling wildly, "If you dare touch me, I won¡¯t let you get away with it."


    p!


    Wei Dong pped across her face, sneered, "Do you really not know the name of the Longjiang Four Tigers?"


    "What? You are the Longjiang Four Tigers?" Deep fear flickered in Ji Qingzhu¡¯s pupils, as a police officer, of course, she knew the Longjiang Four Tigers.


    These four were tomb robbers running rampant across the country, with dozens of lives on their hands, also heavily wanted criminals nationwide.


    But.


    She never dreamed that the Longjiang Four Tigers woulde to the small county town of Lianyun County.


    In the past.


    Knowing the Longjiang Four Tigers came to Lianyun County would definitely make her happy because capturing their gang would be a great achievement.


    But now.


    There was only despair, fear.


    Because she knew, the Longjiang Four Tigers truly weren¡¯t afraid of her identity as a police officer.


    She really had no doubt that these people would rape her and then toss her into the sea to feed the sharks.


    Just when she was utterly desperate.


    A familiar voice suddenly rang out, "Let go of that woman, let me handle it!"


    Shhh!


    Wei Dong and the others all looked out the window, not expecting a man to suddenly appear outside.


    Seeing Xu Wendong, Ji Qingzhu showed a glimmer of excitement, "Xu Wendong, call the police right away, tell them the Longjiang Four Tigers are in Lianyun County!"


    She had the skill of remembering things instantly and immediately recognized Xu Wendong.


    "They¡¯re just a bunch of small fry, no need to call the cops for them," Xu Wendong said disdainfully.


    "Damn, dare to call us small fry, I¡¯ll send you to meet Yama now!" One-eyed Dragon, holding a dagger, angrily pushed open the car door, intending to kill Xu Wendong directly.


    "Run, they¡¯re a group of desperate..." Ji Qingzhu¡¯s words hadn¡¯t finished when Xu Wendong kicked the car door.


    The car door mmed heavily on One-eyed Dragon, letting out a miserable cry, and died instantly.


    The suddenly shocking scene stunned everyone.


    Especially Ji Qingzhu, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s power to be so terrifying that he could kill a person using a car door.


    Just as she hadn¡¯t reacted yet, Xu Wendong revealed a slight smile, "Regretting now not listening to me?"


    "If you had taken a leave, how could you be in this predicament?"


    Ji Qingzhu, after being stunned, regained her senses, with a storm surging inside.


    Not until this moment.


    Did she remember the words Xu Wendong had once said?


    He predicted she would face a disastrous cmity...


    "Dare to kill my brother, I¡¯ll send you to die now!" Wei Dong roared in anger, no longer concerned about taking down Ji Qingzhu, furiously got out of the car, wielding a Mountain Opening Knife charging towards Xu Wendong.


    The other two also had blood-red eyes, each holding a military shovel, furiously attacking Xu Wendong.


    "Be careful, these people are not to be underestimated!" Ji Qingzhu was full of worry, she knew these people were vicious desperadoes.


    "You overestimate them." Xu Wendong wore a yful smile, even though these were cold-blooded desperadoes, in his eyes, they revealed all ws.


    Before you could blink, he kicked out a leg, hitting Wei Dong in the chest.


    Terrifying force erupted in his chest.


    Thud!


    Wei Dong felt like he was struck by a speeding truck, blood spewing from his mouth, then mmed heavily onto the car roof.


    The car roof dented, emitting an ear-piercing rm sound.


    Wei Dong¡¯s eyes rolled over, and he stopped breathing.


    Blood dripped down the seams of the car roof onto Ji Qingzhu.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong kicked out two more times in quick session, crushing the organs of the other two, killing them on the spot.


    "Xu Wendong, what are you doing?"


    Ji Qingzhu weakly got out of the car, her clothes disheveled, eyes full of anger, "You could¡¯ve left them alive, why did you have to kill them all?"


    "How could you be so heartless?"


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong looked at her with an incredulous expression, "They¡¯re nationwide wanted desperadoes, what¡¯s wrong with me killing them?"


    "I clearly saved your life, yet you say I¡¯m ruthless?"


    "Aren¡¯t you being ungrateful?"

 Chapter 411 - 410, Guilty Conscience

    <h4>Chapter 411: Chapter 410, Guilty Conscience</h4>


    "I didn¡¯t mean it that way." Ji Qingzhu looked embarrassed, "What I meant was, you clearly could have spared them. Yes, they are guilty, but they should have faced legal sanctions, not died by your hands."


    "Get out of here!" Xu Wendong snorted angrily, "I¡¯ve seen their wanted posters. It clearly said that if encountered, either report them to the police or eliminate them directly."


    "It was justified for me to kill them. If I had known you were such an ungrateful woman, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered saving you in the first ce." He said, storming off towards the car parked in the distance.


    Then he started the car, turned on the headlights, and sped away into the dust.


    Ji Qingzhu immediately made a phone call.


    About twenty minutester.


    Sun Zhaoqiang, the acting director of the Lianyun County Public Security Bureau, arrived with dozens of police officers. After all, the Longjiang Four Tigers were notorious criminals on the run nationwide.


    If they could bring this gang down entirely, the case would definitely shock the nation.


    They could also bask in the limelight.


    "Comrade Ji Qingzhu, I thank you on behalf of all the people for taking down the Longjiang Four Tigers. I never imagined our Lianyun County police force had such a heroic woman like you!" With the Longjiang Four Tigers confirmed dead, Sun Zhaoqiang approached Ji Qingzhu.


    At this moment, she was sitting next to an ambnce getting checked.


    Han Qingtao, the captain of the traffic police brigade, smiled and said, "Director Sun, Comrade Ji Qingzhu is an outstanding young member of our team, a top graduate from the police academy, and skilled in grappling and military boxing. It¡¯s no surprise she took down the Longjiang Four Tigers by herself!"


    Ji Qingzhu was just about to exin that she wasn¡¯t the one who killed the Longjiang Four Tigers when Sun Zhaoqiang¡¯s voice interrupted, "Comrade Ji Qingzhu, focus on recovering from your injuries for now. I will report the situation to the city bureau and provincial department for amendation."


    Just like that.


    Ji Qingzhu suddenly transformed from a little-known patrol officer into a heroine in the police force.


    This left her feeling a bit like she was dreaming.


    But mostly uneasy.


    Because she knew she wasn¡¯t the heroine.


    The real hero should have been Xu Wendong.


    At the same time.


    She also realized why Xu Wendong had to kill the Longjiang Four Tigers and leave the crime scene.


    He wanted the scene to be left without evidence.


    He wanted her to take sole credit.


    Thinking about this.


    She felt a heaviness in her heart.


    Even breathing became difficult.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t just her savior, he even gave her the credit for this act.


    Yet she used Xu Wendong of not sparing the Longjiang Four Tigers.


    Even said he was cruel-hearted...


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingzhu suddenly felt like she was the viinous woman in a novel, hating herself intensely.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know any of this, as he had already returned to the Colorful Prospect Community. After grabbing some fresh clothes, he took a hot shower.


    When he came out, he saw Chen Dong and Wang Luyao sitting in the living room. The couple had just returned from dining out but looked despondent and discouraged.


    Seeing Xu Wendong emerge, Wang Luyao couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Wendong, do you know anyone at the Housing Management Bureau? I was thinking if you could help us..."


    Before she could finish, Chen Dong interrupted his wife, forcing a smile, "It¡¯s nothing, you go rest!" He gave his wife a resentful look, as if ming her for mentioning the matter.


    Wang Luyao pouted and said, "I just want Wendong to find out how many teacher¡¯s housing quotas there are this time, what¡¯s the problem with that?"


    "At least we¡¯ll have some mental preparation. If there are more quotas, we might stand a chance of being selected. If it¡¯s really only three or five units, we better think about scraping together some money for a down payment!" With that, she turned away in frustration, unwilling to talk to her husband.


    It was clear she had had enough of renting life.


    "So that¡¯s it!" Xu Wendong said with a smile, "I have a friend who works there, he could help find out." He said this as he went inside to fetch his phone and called Yuan Wei.


    Yuan Wei was the driver for the director of the Lianyun County Housing Management Bureau.


    "Brother Yuan, not too drunk, are you?" Once the call connected, Xu Wendong asked with a chuckle.


    Yuan Wei¡¯s loud voice came through the phone, "I¡¯m not tipsy at all yet! I¡¯m not bragging, but two or three bottles don¡¯t faze me one bit."


    "Good to hear." Xu Wendong changed the subject, "I heard the Housing Management Bureau is distributing some teacher housing to all county educators, right?"


    Yuan Wei responded, "It¡¯s true, there¡¯ll be aputer draw tomorrow morning."


    Xu Wendong nced at the couple in the living room and asked, "I want to find out, how many quotas are avable?"


    Yuan Wei thought for a moment, "Seems like ten."


    Xu Wendong added, "And how many educators are in the lottery?"


    "That¡¯s quite a few, if I remember correctly, about eleven hundred," Yuan Wei replied, then asked, "Why are you asking this?"


    Xu Wendong exined, "It¡¯s nothing, just got two rtives working in schools, they¡¯ve tried their luck a few times with no sess, and they want to know the number of quotas this time to set their expectations."


    "If they miss out again, they¡¯ll just borrow some money to make a down payment and buy, can¡¯t wait any longer."


    Yuan Wei understood, "Send me your two rtives¡¯ informationter, leave the rest to me!"


    Xu Wendong hesitated, "Is this alright?"


    "What¡¯s the problem?" Yuan Wei retorted, "You don¡¯t really think ordinary people can get housing by chance, do you?"


    "Brother, don¡¯t be so naive."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Brother Yuan." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much, as Yuan Wei said, ordinary people never get that valuable quota through sheer luck.


    If they weren¡¯t using it this time, someone else surely would.


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong sent Bai Lu and Chen Dong¡¯s information to Yuan Wei. He then told the couple, "Brother Dong, Sister Luyao, my friend said there are ten quotas this time."


    Upon hearing this.


    The couple immediately felt hopeless.


    So many educators, yet only ten quotas.


    With a one percent chance, they didn¡¯t believe they could seed.


    Seeing their downcast expressions, Xu Wendong said, "But don¡¯t worry, my friend will think of something."


    He didn¡¯t make any guarantees, in case Yuan Wei couldn¡¯t follow through, and the couple would be left with false hope.


    "Let¡¯s leave it to fate!" Chen Dong managed a smile, saying he¡¯d go shower first, and walked to the bedroom for a set of pajamas before heading into the bathroom.


    Shortly after, the sound of running water echoed from inside.


    Wang Luyao got up and sat beside Xu Wendong, quietly asking, "Wendong, is your rtionship with the friend at the Housing Management Bureau solid?"


    "Can anything be done, so we can secure one of those quotas?"


    "If you can, I won¡¯t forget this favor. Whatever you ask of me, I¡¯ll do it." As she spoke, a soft tenderness revealed itself in her eyes.

 Chapter 412 - 411, Stop it, my husband is taking a bath

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 411, Stop it, my husband is taking a bath</h4>


    Looking at her tender and alluring red lips, Xu Wendong felt a sudden dryness in his throat.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t had any women around him in Lianyun County.


    Even Bai Yu had gone to work in Donghai City.


    The long absence of a woman¡¯s presence left him restless, not to mention facing a beautiful and enticing married woman who had feelings for him, especially when her husband was just in the bathroom taking a shower.


    Just thinking about it made Xu Wendong restless and unable to control himself.


    Xu Wendong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Do you like licking popsicles?"


    "You little devil, do you want me to eat you?" Wang Luyao blushed, her eyes carrying a hint of resentment, "I¡¯ve never done that kind of thing, but if you want, I wouldn¡¯t mind giving it a try."


    Looking at her tempting red lips, a heat surged within Xu Wendong, and he leaned in to kiss her, clearly forgetting the three "no" principles of a scoundrel.


    "Stop it, my husband is still in the shower!" Wang Luyao was startled by Xu Wendong¡¯s actions and tried to dodge, but Xu Wendong pinned her to the sofa.


    Seeing the animalistic look in his eyes, Wang Luyao felt nervous and uneasy, yet something inside her surged with desire, wanting him to devour her eagerly.


    In truth, she found Xu Wendong quite puzzling.


    After all, she had hinted to him before, but he had ignored her.


    Who would have thought he would be so proactive this time?


    And while her husband was taking a shower.


    Just then,


    A voice came from the bathroom: "Wife, I forgot my towel, could you please get it for me?"


    "I¡¯ll go get the towel, and then I¡¯ll have time to keep youpany!" Wang Luyao pecked Xu Wendong on the cheek like a dragonfly skimming the water, then swayed her sexy hips and went into the bedroom.


    "Calm down, stay calm, otherwise I¡¯ll be the one suffering!"


    After returning to his room, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, trying hard to calm himself and not think about all sorts of things.


    After all, if it really got out of hand, he¡¯d be the one feeling the difort.


    And besides, he couldn¡¯t find someone else here to relieve his tension.


    The night passed uneventfully.


    The next day,


    Xu Wendong finished his cultivation.


    Though he hadn¡¯t slept all night, he still felt refreshed.


    However,


    Since he hade to Lianyun County, his cultivation level had noticeably stagnated, remaining in the Second Layer of the Qi Refining Period, without any sign of breakthrough.


    "The feng shui of Lianyun County itself wouldn¡¯t support that."


    "Not to mention the absence of dual cultivation, if my cultivation level could rise here, it would be really something new!"


    A wry smile spread on Xu Wendong¡¯s lips. After changing his clothes, he walked out of the bedroom and entered the bathroom.


    As he pushed the door open, the scene before him made his pupils tremble suddenly.


    Wang Luyao stood there naked in the bathroom, holding a pair of ckce panties in her hand, her ample figure on full disy.


    Her proudly standing curves, along with her long, beautiful legs, deeply shocked Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    The bathroom was filled with the scent of shower gel, and the wet floor revealed to Xu Wendong that she had just taken a bath.


    "Why didn¡¯t you lock the door when you were showering?" Xu Wendong quickly closed the door.


    Though he really wanted to go in,


    With Zhang Manni and Chen Dong both present, if he went in and got caught, things would get awkward.


    After breakfast,


    Xu Wendong drove to the civil servant¡¯s residential area, picked up Bai Lu, and headed to the investment promotion bureau to start the day¡¯s work.


    After dropping her off at work, Xu Wendong felt a sense of dullness.


    To be honest,


    The job of a driver didn¡¯t suit him at all because he couldn¡¯t stay idle, even though many young people liked to kill time by watching short videos or following TV dramas.


    But he felt it wasted time, like frittering life away.


    So, feeling bored, he opened the map app on his phone.


    Thinking he might discover some interesting sights on the map, he nned to check in on them.


    "Hmm?"


    "There¡¯s actually a Zen Court on North Mountain Penins?"


    Xu Wendong felt like he had discovered a new world. The Zen Court wasn¡¯t far from here, just about a twenty-minute drive.


    He went to the gatekeeper¡¯s lodge to inquire about the Zen Court.


    The old man at the door said, "That Zen Court is called True Dragon Zen Court. It¡¯s said to be hundreds of years old. But in a small ce like ours, there hasn¡¯t been any incense burning for a long time; the monks disappeared long ago."


    A hint of delight bloomed in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    If there were no monks at that Zen Court, he could go there for cultivation.


    After all, that ce was high in elevation and located at the easternmost part of Lianyun County¡¯s coastline, where one could witness the first rays of dawn.


    Of course, the most vital point.


    It was a feng shui treasure, perfectly capable of drawing in the eastern Purple Qi.


    This would be greatly beneficial to his cultivation.


    So, he made a call to Ye Qingxin.


    Two minutester,


    He received a call from Bai Lu, who told him to apany Ye Qingxin to go tidebing...


    In this way,


    He could legitimately skip work again!


    He drove straight to True Dragon Zen Court, but as he reached the foot of North Mountain Penins, the road ended, requiring him to proceed on foot.


    With the cold sea breeze blowing against him, step by step, Xu Wendong climbed up North Mountain Penins and arrived at True Dragon Zen Court. It appeared dpidated and run-down from years of neglect.


    But to his surprise, Xu Wendong found that the fallen leaves at the entrance had traces of being swept away.


    Indeed.


    There were some trees on North Mountain Penins, but not many.


    "I thought they said no one lived here?" Xu Wendong was full of curiosity. He nced at the two tightly closed wooden doors, walked over, and knocked a few times.


    "Coming,ing!"


    A momentter,


    A female voice sounded from inside.


    As Xu Wendong stood there puzzled, the door of True Dragon Zen Court opened, revealing a girl of about seventeen or eighteen with a beautiful face.


    She wore a gray robe, her bright eyes gleaming with curiosity. Upon seeing Xu Wendong, she was momentarily taken aback, then a hint of joy spread across her face, "Benefactor Xu, what brings you here?"


    "Uh... do we know each other?" Xu Wendong was a bit stunned.


    The girl smiled and said, "You really are forgetful. Don¡¯t you remember the incident at Jingxin Hermitage on Shaoshi Mountain some time ago?"


    Her simple words immediately brought back memories for Xu Wendong, recalling the time he followed Monk Hui Cong to Jingxin Hermitage to help Master Wuwang with her ailment.


    "So it¡¯s you. What¡¯s your name again?"


    The girl pressed her palms together, "I am Ye Zhirou. Benefactor Xu can call me Xiao Rou."


    "What a nice name!" Xu Wendong chuckled, curiously inquiring, "Why aren¡¯t you staying with your master at Jingxin Hermitage; howe you ended up in Lianyun County, so far away?"


    Ye Zhirou replied matter-of-factly, "I came to Lianyun County with my master!"


    "What?" Xu Wendong was startled, "Your master came to Lianyun County too?"


    Ye Zhirou nodded repeatedly like a pecking chick, then cautiously nced behind her, lowering her voice, "Benefactor Xu, the reason my master came here is mainly because of you."


    Xu Wendong scratched his head, a puzzled look in his eyes, "Why? What does your mastering here have to do with me?"

 Chapter 413 - 412, Encounter with a Beautiful Nun

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 412, Encounter with a Beautiful Nun</h4>


    Ye Zhirou nodded repeatedly, "Yes, the reason Master came down the mountain for training was mainly because of you. Master said her heart was troubled, troubled because of you."


    "If it weren¡¯t for this reason, she wouldn¡¯t have easily left the mountain." At this, the young nun showed a look of mncholy.


    Since she could remember, she had lived at Jingxin Hermitage, considering it her home.


    Who would have thought she would leave her home toe here?


    The scenery here was far inferior to Shaoshi Mountain.


    And it was much colder.


    She didn¡¯t like it at all.


    Xu Wendong felt he was quite innocent.


    He had obviously healed Master Wuwang¡¯s internal injuries and had done nothing to her.


    But why did he have to be used of unsettling her heart?


    At this moment.


    A voice full of authority came from behind, "Zhirou, do not speak carelessly!"


    Looking towards the voice, Master Wuwang approached slowly, holding Buddha Beads.


    It had been many days since theirst meeting.


    She appeared much more haggard, losing her former ir.


    However.


    The fullness of her figure was still eye-catching as she walked.


    "Greetings, Benefactor Xu!" Master Wuwang bowed in salutation.


    Xu Wendongughed heartily, "I didn¡¯t expect to meet the Master here, it seems we are truly destined!"


    Master Wuwang asked, "What brings Benefactor Xu here?"


    Xu Wendong casually said, "Oh, I¡¯m working in Lianyun County. I heard there¡¯s an empty Zen courtyard here, so I intended to have a look, not expecting to find the Master as well."


    Ye Zhirou curiously asked, "Is Benefactor Xu also nning to cultivate here?"


    Xu Wendong nodded, "Indeed, I have that thought. After all, the feng shui here is quite good, cultivating here would be twice as effective with half the effort."


    "However, since the Master is cultivating here, I won¡¯t disturb."


    The Buddhist Sect and the Taoist Sect had different philosophies.


    It was precisely because of this that Xu Wendong decided against cultivating there.


    Master Wuwang showed no emotion as she calmly said, "This is essentially a long-neglected Zen courtyard. If Benefactor Xu wants to cultivate here, juste over. There¡¯s no such thing as disturbance."


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected Master Wuwang to invite him to stay. He smiled, "As a cultivator of the Taoist Sect, don¡¯t you find it awkward for me to be here?"


    Master Wuwang ced her hands together in a prayer gesture, "Whether the benefactor is a cultivator of the Taoist Sect or a cultivator of the Buddhist Sect, in the eyes of Buddha, all are sentient beings."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up, "Bravo!"


    "The Master¡¯s perspective has widened!"


    Ye Zhirou eagerly asked, "So, is Benefactor Xu nning to cultivate here?"


    "Yes, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll cultivate here in the future." Xu Wendong agreed readily, after all, this was why he came.


    Seeing Xu Wendong agree so easily, Master Wuwang suddenly felt a bit disappointed, as if her mighty punch hadnded on cotton.


    She had thought Xu Wendong would refuse her proposal.


    After all, since ancient times, Buddhism and Taoism were irreconcble.


    Who would have thought he¡¯d agree so straightforwardly?


    Xu Wendong noticed what Master Wuwang was thinking, smiled, and said, "Whether it¡¯s Buddhism or Taoism, they¡¯re just lighthouses guiding people."


    "As long as you hold firm to your faith and original intention, why care about other things?"


    Master Wuwang clearly disagreed with Xu Wendong¡¯s perspective, "If we don¡¯t care about other things, how can we achieve the Dao, how can we attain Buddhahood?"


    Xu Wendongughed and asked, "Are you referring to the Buddhist precepts when you say ¡¯other things¡¯?"


    "Yes," Master Wuwang said, "Not only does the Buddhist Sect have many precepts, but the Taoist Sect also should have many, right?"


    Xu Wendong awkwardlyughed, "Sorry, I really don¡¯t know what the Taoist precepts are, nor do I want to know. Even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t want to be constrained by them."


    Master Wuwang calmly stated, "If that¡¯s truly the case, you will hardly attain the Great Dao."


    Xu Wendong asked, "What is the Dao?"


    Master Wuwang shook her head in confusion, "This humble nun believes in Buddha, not knowing what the Dao is."


    Xu Wendong, "Alright, then tell me, what is Buddha?"


    Master Wuwang gazed nkly at the blue eastern horizon, "Everything this humble nun has done in this life is in search of Buddha."


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette, "Have you found it?"


    Master Wuwang¡¯s eyes held firm conviction, "I believe I will find it someday."


    "Cut it out!" Xu Wendong said irritably, "The end of your life will certainly lead you to the Western Paradise, but I guarantee, you won¡¯t see Buddha, let alone be Buddha."


    "Let me ask you, are you aware of the sufferings of the world?"


    Master Wuwang quietly said, "This humble nun is in the process of witnessing the sufferings of the human world."


    Xu Wendong was amused, "Your process of witnessing the sufferings of the human world is moving from one monastery to another?"


    "That¡¯s not witnessing the sufferings of the human world; that¡¯s moving house!"


    "Besides, your Buddhist teachings emphasize detachment from worldly desires."


    "So the question arises, what are worldly desires?"


    "You haven¡¯t even experienced worldly desires, so how can you talk about detachment?"


    "Isn¡¯t this self-deception?"


    "I seem to never win any debate with you," Master Wuwang murmured to herself, but Xu Wendong¡¯s words troubled her heart even more.


    Xu Wendong snorted, "Just tell me, does what I say make sense or not!"


    Master Wuwang fell into silence.


    If she admitted that Xu Wendong was right.


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean admitting she was wrong?


    She didn¡¯t want to admit she was wrong.


    "You see, you don¡¯t even have the courage to admit you¡¯re wrong, so how can a monastic not speak lies?"


    "In fact, sometimes admitting you¡¯re wrong is not shameful." He casually said, then looked at Ye Zhirou, "Xiao Rou, take me to choose a room."


    "Oh, okay." Ye Zhirou nervously nced at her Master, then led Xu Wendong to the side rooms of the Zen courtyard.


    The Zen courtyard was already small, with only six side rooms in the east and west.


    Master Wuwang and her disciple Ye Zhirou lived in the west side rooms, but Xu Wendong didn¡¯t n to join the hustle, so he decisively chose an east side room and began tidying up.


    Although there weren¡¯t many odds and ends inside, there was a lot of dust. After cleaning, he was covered in dust, looking quite disheveled.


    Fortunately, there was a well in the Zen courtyard, allowing him to take a quick cold water shower.


    Meanwhile.


    Thenguage teacher, Wang Luyao, had just finished ss and entered the office carrying teaching materials. As soon as she put them down, her phone rang.


    Picking up the phone casually, she thought it was spam, but after seeing the message, she stood there stunned, her alluring eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Won?"


    "I actually got drawn?"


    Wang Luyao was dumbstruck, unable to believe her luck.


    Just as she hadn¡¯t recovered, her husband, Chen Dong, ran in excitedly, tears of joy streaming, "Honey, I got drawn, we¡¯ve got our own house now."


    Wang Luyao trembled, raising her phone, "I... I also got one!"

 Chapter 414 - 413, What is Love?

    <h4>Chapter 414: Chapter 413, What is Love?</h4>


    "What?"


    Chen Dong only felt his scalp tingle. He never expected that his wife would also win a teacher¡¯s housing unit; after all, there were only ten spots avable this time! It made him feel incredulous.


    Yes.


    The two of them had participated in several public lotteries before, but they had never been sessful.


    And today.


    Both of them had won.


    "Husband, do you think it¡¯s because of Xu Wendong?" Wang Luyao asked cautiously. Aside from Xu Wendong, she couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility.


    Chen Dong couldn¡¯t calm down: "He¡¯s just a driver, could he really have so much influence?"


    Wang Luyao said dismissively: "Even though he¡¯s a driver, he knows a lot of important people in the county. If I¡¯m not wrong, the reason why we won the lottery is definitely because of him."


    Chen Dong felt his wife made sense: "Then we should really thank him."


    Wang Luyao smiled and said: "I¡¯ll go buy some groceries tonight and make a few special dishes, and we¡¯ll drink with him." As she said this, a wave of anticipation rose in her heart.


    She wanted to fulfill her promise with Xu Wendong to eat popsicles!


    ------


    Just as Xu Wendong finished his cold shower and changed his clothes.


    Ye Zhirou came to the east chamber.


    With a trace of inexplicable nervousness on her face, especially her innocent and clear eyes filled with curiosity: "Benefactor Xu, may I ask you a question?"


    "What question?" Xu Wendong actually liked this little nun.


    Not because of her adorable appearance.


    But because she was very sincere.


    She asked whenever she didn¡¯t understand.


    This point made her far better than her self-righteous master.


    Ye Zhirou asked, "What is love?"


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong almost sprayed the water in his mouth, clearly not expecting Ye Zhirou to ask such a question.


    Ye Zhirou couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is this question very difficult to answer?"


    "Not really..." Xu Wendong organized his words and said, "How should I put it, your question is indeed not easy to answer, but it can be answered with bodynguage."


    Ye Zhirou was full of excitement: "What kind of bodynguage? Can you show me?"


    Xu Wendong smiled bitterly: "This kind of thing requires a man and a woman to cooperate!"


    Ye Zhirou asked excitedly: "Can I cooperate with you?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback: "Why are you interested in this topic?"


    Ye Zhirou said listlessly: "I¡¯ve lived in Jingxin Hermitage since I was little,pletely unfamiliar with the outside world, but my master wants me to forget all emotions and desires."


    "I also want to forget emotions and desires, but as you said before, how can I talk about forgetting without experiencing love and hate?"


    "So, I want to know what love is. Only by experiencing it can I truly let go and forget."


    Xu Wendong was relieved and then sighed, "If your master were as eager to learn as you, her cultivation level would certainly be higher."


    "However, I can¡¯t make love with you."


    Ye Zhirou¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disappointment: "Why not?"


    "This matter can¡¯t be exined in one or two sentences!" Although Xu Wendong thought of himself as somewhat unscrupulous, he would never harm the naive little nun Ye Zhirou.


    "Once I¡¯ve tidied up, I¡¯ll take my leave." He didn¡¯t linger much longer, found an excuse and left True Dragon Zen Court.


    After going down the mountain,


    Xu Wendong received a call from Chen Dong, informing him that both he and his wife had won the lottery, thanking him for his help, and saying they would host a banquet in their home that evening to celebrate.


    After a brief conversation, Xu Wendong hung up the phone, only to receive a WeChat message from Wang Luyao, which included a suggestive photo showing off her sexy body and charming expression.


    Wang Luyao sent Xu Wendong a seductive voice message: "Do you like this dish?"


    Xu Wendong immediately felt parched: "I really like it!"


    He was looking forward to the banquet that night.


    Then he called Yuan Wei to thank him for helping Chen Dong and his wife win the lottery.


    Afterwards, he drove to a smartphone store in the county, bought a phone, and got an unlimited data SIM card, nning to give it to Ye Zhirou.


    After all, the little nun didn¡¯t understand the world, and this phone could help her better understand it.


    By the time he finished, it was already noon.


    Considering that Bai Lu was about to get off work, he drove back to the investment promotion bureau and saw Bai Lu preparing to catch a taxi at the entrance.


    Bai Lu¡¯s mood was very poor, which was evident just from her face.


    After getting in the car, Bai Lu said, "The county has decided that tomorrow at ten o¡¯clock, Meng Changhai will lead the signing of the contract with Ms. Ye."


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "There will be a good show tomorrow!"


    Bai Lu was still a bit worried and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Are you sure Ms. Ye won¡¯t sign the contract with them?"


    "Definitely not!"


    Hearing Xu Wendong say this, Bai Lu felt a bit relieved. After all, Xu Wendong had been constantly by Ye Qingxin¡¯s side collecting marine products.


    But what would happen tomorrow was still unknown.


    After dropping Bai Lu off at the civil servantplex, Xu Wendong received a call from Ye Qingxin, informing him that Su Xiaodie had arrived in Lianyun County and brought the medicinal herbs he needed, asking him to pick them up.


    "Let¡¯s meet at True Dragon Zen Court. I¡¯ll wait for you there."


    The reason Xu Wendong wanted to go to True Dragon Zen Court was to find a room to store the herbs. After all, where he lived was very small and couldn¡¯t amodate so many herbs.


    Just as Xu Wendong reached the end of the North Mountain Penins road, Ye Qingxin and Su Xiaodie arrived by car.


    Su Xiaodie wore a cheongsam dress with a ck cloak over it. Her skin was like ivory, beautiful and alluring, exuding an air of a distinguished youngdy.


    Behind her was amercial vehicle containing ten sacks, all filled with the medicinal herbs Xu Wendong needed.


    After a brief greeting,


    Xu Wendong took out that amulet.


    "Doing business with Mister Xu is so delightful!" Su Xiaodie received the amulet like it was a Supreme Treasure, and had people move the herbs into the Zen Court, while she stood side by side with Xu Wendong: "Has Mister Xu heard that Nie Yunchuan is dead? And that the alchemy furnace he bought with a huge sum has also gone missing?"


    Xu Wendong nced at her indifferently: "Why does Miss Su mention this matter?"


    Su Xiaodie smiled brightly: "Mister Xu need not be nervous. Our Su Residence will strictly protect customer information. However, Ye Gucheng¡¯s influence spans across Great Xia. It won¡¯t be long before he finds out the result he wants."


    When she learned that Nie Yunchuan had been killed and the alchemy furnace was stolen, she was also shocked.


    After all, Nie Yunchuan was an invincible existence besides the six Great Grandmasters.


    However,


    After the shock, she had the answer in her heart.


    She knew who killed Nie Yunchuan.


    Who else could it be but Xu Wendong?

 Chapter 415 - 414, The Little Nun Who Watches Island Country Films

    <h4>Chapter 415: Chapter 414, The Little Nun Who Watches Ind Country Films</h4>


    "Was I nervous?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled softly. Even though Ye Gucheng was about to investigate him, he remainedpletely unafraid.


    After all, he was a cultivator at the Second Layer of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how strong a Great Grandmaster was, he was confident enough to fight them!


    He looked at Ye Qingxin, "Miss Su has traveled a long way, make sure she is well taken care of." With that, he put his hands in his pockets and walked towards the True Dragon Zen Court.


    Su Xiaodie was dumbfounded.


    I traveled hundreds of miles to bring you medicine, and you¡¯re letting your maid entertain me?


    How polite of you.


    Although a bit displeased inside, Su Xiaodie knew Xu Wendong was no ordinary person. As someone with such status, the lofty identity of the Su Family¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t allow her to unt herself before Xu Wendong.


    After arriving at the True Dragon Zen Court, Xu Wendong found Ye Zhirou, "Xiao Rou, I bought you a phone so you can learn about the world outside!" He then exined to her how to use the phone.


    Although Ye Zhirou didn¡¯t know much about the outside world, she was exceptionally smart and quickly grasped how to use the phone, developing a great interest in it.


    To thank Xu Wendong for his kindness, Ye Zhirou personally cooked him a bowl of in noodles and a bowl of tofu cabbage soup.


    To be honest.


    Even though Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t a picky eater, he wasn¡¯t quite used to such nd food, but he couldn¡¯t let down someone¡¯s kind intentions.


    After gobbling down lunch, Xu Wendong returned to the east wing and neatly arranged the medicinal herbs, cing them in the medicine cab.


    Although the True Dragon Zen Court was somewhat dpidated, it had several solid wood medicine cabs, which came in handy.


    "I¡¯ll start by refining some Body Tempering Pills to help Ye Qingxin temper her body, then I¡¯ll refine Boosting Qi Pills."


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged.


    Soon, a dark light appeared in front of him, and the Ge Furnace strangely emerged before him, hovering there silently.


    Then he calmed his mind and began cing the herbs into the ¡¯Ge Furnace¡¯ for refining.


    Both the Body Tempering Pills and Boosting Qi Pills were basic elixirs, so refining them wasn¡¯t very difficult for Xu Wendong.


    It was only by evening that he stopped his alchemy work.


    By then, he had already refined ten Body Tempering Pills and twenty Boosting Qi Pills.


    A faint medicinal fragrance filled the room, washing away his exhaustion.


    "These elixirs should help Ye Qingxin break through the bottleneck, right?" Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile.


    With a thought, the pill furnace magically entered his body, and then Xu Wendong put on his shoes and walked out of the wing room.


    Standing there.


    He could clearly see the distant setting sun, red and vibrant, like a ripe persimmon hanging on the horizon.


    "Yamete, yamete~~~"


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to go downhill, he heard a sound that made his scalp tingle. Following the direction of the sound, he looked over.


    He saw the young nun Ye Zhirou sitting in the kitchen, engrossed in watching her phone,pletely oblivious to the bubbling sounds from the pot.


    Xu Wendong walked over, and when he reached Ye Zhirou¡¯s side, he was shocked by the explosive content on the phone: "Why are you watching this kind of stuff?"


    Ye Zhirou was startled by Xu Wendong¡¯s sudden appearance, almost dropping the phone: "I... I¡¯m learning what love is!"


    "No...," Xu Wendong said, "Where did you find this kind of video?"


    To be fair.


    Although there were some illegal sites on the inte, Ye Zhirou had just learned to go online, so her watching this kind of video was somewhat surprising to Xu Wendong.


    Ye Zhirou answered obediently, "I registered a social ount, asked others, and they gave me a website."


    Xu Wendong said displeased, "Don¡¯t chat with strangers online. There are hardly any good people online! If you don¡¯t listen to me, be careful, I¡¯ll confiscate your phone!"


    Ye Zhirou nervously lowered her head and softly said, "Don¡¯t be angry, I won¡¯t chat with them anymore."


    "That¡¯s more like it."


    Xu Wendong bought Ye Zhirou a phone to let her understand the world outside, not to let her learn bad things.


    Just then.


    A slightly pained moan came from the phone, and Ye Zhirou handed it to Xu Wendong, innocently asking, "Benefactor Xu, why does this woman look a bit... happy in her pain?"


    Xu Wendong almost spat out an old blood.


    It was the first time he¡¯d watched such a film with a woman.


    And the other party was a young nun who knew nothing of the world.


    "And also, why does this man have a stick on him? Why is he poking the woman? What¡¯s the point of doing this?" Ye Zhirou¡¯s eyes were full of innocence.


    "Is this what they call love?"


    "They look so tired."


    "Why do they do such tiring things?"


    "And also."


    "Why do I feel a bit hot all over?" Saying this, the young nun¡¯s eyes showed a look of confusion, the first time she ever had such a feeling.


    It was a very peculiar feeling, even making her cheeks grow hot.


    Xu Wendong was just about to speak when Ye Zhirou looked at him with innocent, gentle eyes: "Benefactor Xu, do you also have a stick on you?"


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong felt like he had suffered internal injuries.


    Previously, he thought Ye Zhirou was just naive, but now he realized he might have been too simple-minded.


    She wasn¡¯t just naive.


    She truly knew nothing.


    Not even the difference between men and women.


    How absurd!


    He cleared his throat awkwardly, "Xiao Rou, please turn off the phone first. There¡¯s something I want to correct with you."


    Ye Zhirou obediently turned off her phone, looking eager to learn.


    Xu Wendong said, "First, I have tomend you for your eagerness to learn, but love and making love are not the same. Love is an emotion, a spiritual bond and attachment."


    "Whereas making love is a physical exchange, a collision." He was full of awkwardness because only now did he realize.


    He seemed to have misunderstood Ye Zhirou¡¯s question.


    Her question should have been about what love was.


    She just left out the "love" part.


    And he had taken it for granted that she asked what making love was.


    Otherwise, this mix-up wouldn¡¯t have urred.


    Ye Zhirou was full of doubt: "Is there a difference between the two?"


    Xu Wendong touched the tip of his nose, "One touches the heart, the other touches the body."


    Ye Zhirou asked again, "So just touching the body doesn¡¯t count as love?"


    "I wouldn¡¯t say so," Xu Wendong replied, "If both touch the heart and body, it means the love is deeper."


    Ye Zhirou nodded slightly, as if she understood something. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she looked at Xu Wendong, her eyes filled with innocent tension: "Benefactor Xu, can we start by touching bodies?"

 Chapter 416 - 415, Go to Your Room

    <h4>Chapter 416: Chapter 415, Go to Your Room</h4>


    Xu Wendong looked astonished, clearly not expecting this little Nun to want to y such a promiscuous game with him. After regaining hisposure, he raised his hand and flicked her on the forehead,ining, "You¡¯ve just learned a new word and you¡¯re using it wrong, do you know what it means?"


    "I just want to experience love, to forget love," the little Nun immediately disyed a wronged expression, her clear, innocent eyes filled with grievance, as if she hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to react like this.


    Xu Wendong sighed and shook his head helplessly, "Xiao Rou, love is something that can be addictive."


    The little Nun¡¯s eyes were resolute, "The more addictive something is, the greater the sense of achievement after forgetting it, and only then can the Buddha Ancestor see my sincerity."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned bitter.


    Despite such words, how many people could truly avoid being troubled by love?


    It¡¯s something unseen and untouchable,


    yet it¡¯s the most hurtful sword in the world.


    Changing the subject, he said, "Well, it¡¯s gettingte, I should go back now. Remember, watch less of those things, okay?"


    The little Nun responded with a disappointed "oh."


    Later, Xu Wendong came down the mountain, drove a Passat back to the Colorful Prospect Community, and as soon as he opened the door, he smelled the aroma of food.


    Looking towards the dining room, there were more than a dozen deliciously fragrant dishes already set out, not to mention two bottles of Wuliangye and two bottles of red wine.


    "Wendong, we owe it to you for today!" Chen Dong quickly got up to greet him, then added, "When you have time, bring your friend over, and we, as a couple, would like to treat him to a meal to show our gratitude."


    Xu Wendong replied while changing his shoes, "Brother Dong, it was just a small effort, not a big deal."


    "Wendong, you¡¯re back. Go wash up¡ªit¡¯s time to eat!" Wang Luyao came out of the kitchen with thest dish of seafood dumpling soup.


    She was dressed in casual home wear and an apron, giving off the vibe of an enchanting little chef.


    "Okay!"


    Xu Wendong went straight into the bathroom, washed his face, then took off his jacket and, wearing just a thin T-shirt, headed to the dining room.


    By then, the couple had already filled the sses.


    "Wendong, no more words, this drink is for you!" Chen Dong picked up the near-full ss of liquor in front of him, tilted his head back, and drank it all heartily.


    Xu Wendong, also quite bold, drank his ss, and Wang Luyao delicately added many dishes to his te, whispering, "Have something to line your stomach first, or you¡¯ll get drunk easily!"


    Xu Wendong replied, feeling ttered, "Thank you, Sister Luyao!"


    "No need for thanks between us," Wang Luyao cast him a charming nce, her delicate jade foot even touching Xu Wendong¡¯s under the table.


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt dry-mouthed and began daydreaming.


    "Wendong,e, let¡¯s have another drink!" Chen Dong raised his ss again, eyes full of gratitude, with even an emotional tear surfacing.


    After having another drink together, Chen Dong said, "Maybe a house doesn¡¯t mean much to you, but it¡¯s different for me."


    "I was born in a poor mountainous area, my family scrimped and saved to send me to college, and not just for me¡ªmy parents¡¯ dream was also for me to leave the mountains."


    "Leaving the mountains isn¡¯t hard."


    "What¡¯s hard is establishing oneself in the city after leaving the mountains!"


    "You mentioned pooling some money for a down payment to buy a house in the city, and I really want to."


    "But..."


    "How to pool it?"


    "Ask my family for money?"


    "They can barely make ends meet in a year, and even though housing prices in Lianyun County aren¡¯t high, they¡¯re still suffocating."


    "Plus, now that I¡¯m married, how can I keep asking my parents for money like I did when I was a kid?"


    At this, he took a deep breath, and a smile appeared on his originally pained face, "The reason I could settle in Lianyun County is all thanks to you, you¡¯re the benefactor of our family."


    "I¡¯ve finished mine, you take your time!"


    Saying this, he heartily drank his third ss, his face now blushing, but his spirits remained high.


    "Wendong, I don¡¯t know what to say. From now on, what¡¯s mine is yours," Chen Dong huped.


    Wang Luyao chimed in, "Yes, Wendong, our house keys will be ready soon. You should cancel your current lease ande live with us!"


    Chen Dong agreed, "Yes, yes, your sister-inw¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t bad, you won¡¯t have to cook alone."


    "If living with us feels inconvenient, you could stay in the other apartment."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mind wandered.


    Could he sneak around with Wang Luyao while living in their house?


    Though immoral, why did the thought alone make his imagination run wild?


    "We¡¯ll talk about thatter," Xu Wendong neither agreed nor refused.


    "Come on, let¡¯s drink!" Wang Luyao smiled, lifting her ss of red wine, and the three toasted together, with Xu Wendong eating heartily.


    It had to be said, Wang Luyao¡¯s culinary skills were indeed impressive, even better than some hotel chefs.


    However.


    Chen Dong was clearly no match for alcohol; after four sses, he was already a bit tipsy.


    This was quite normal.


    After all, with four drinks down, a bottle of Wuliangye was almost empty, and he hadn¡¯t eaten anything. No wonder he couldn¡¯t handle it.


    "Wendong, your brother drank a bit too much. You continue eating; I¡¯ll goy down in the bedroom for a while," Chen Dong grinned sheepishly.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Luyao put on a stern face, "Not even halfway through and you¡¯re done? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s rude? Skip the white liquor, switch to red!"


    Xu Wendong mused at the situation.


    Earlier, he¡¯d wondered why Wang Luyao stopped her husband from going to the bedroom since only after he was asleep could they do such things without worry.


    Now, he understood.


    She wanted to make sure her husband mixed drinks!


    Though red wine wasn¡¯t strong, drinking it after white liquor would surely make Chen Dong even drunker.


    "Right, right, wife is right. Heading to the room now would be rude. Wendong, don¡¯tugh at your brother, I¡¯ll switch to red," Chen Dong happily swapped for red wine.


    "Brother Dong, let me toast to you, wishing you both a blissful marriage and increasingly prosperous work and life!" Xu Wendong raised his ss, and though he only drank half, Chen Dong felt if Wendong drank half of a white, he should at least finish a red.


    Thus, he tilted back his head and downed a ss of red.


    As he drank it, it seemed nd and tasteless.


    But having two sses of red, Chen Dongy on the table snoring before long, falling into a deep sleep with asional loud snores.


    Wang Luyao¡¯s heart leaped with joy, she winked at Xu Wendong, and the two helped the thoroughly drunk Chen Dong to the bedroom.


    Afterying her husband on his side on the bed, Wang Luyao gazed at Xu Wendong with affection, "Come on, let¡¯s head to your room."


    Xu Wendong pulled her into his arms, a sly grin spreading across his face, "Why go to my room? Don¡¯t you think doing it in your husband¡¯s presence would be more thrilling?"

 Chapter 417 - 416, you take a rest, sis is on top

    <h4>Chapter 417: Chapter 416, you take a rest, sis is on top</h4>


    Wang Luyao¡¯s heart fluttered. She nced at her sleeping husband and, blushing, said, "This is indeed thrilling, but what if he wakes up?"


    "As long as you don¡¯t scream too loudly, he shouldn¡¯t wake up, right?" Xu Wendong grinned and immediately kissed her.


    Wang Luyao passionately responded.


    Just as Xu Wendong had said, doing such things with another man in front of her husband was truly exhrating.


    Just thinking about it made her heart race.


    Meanwhile,


    she skillfully unbuttoned Xu Wendong¡¯s shirt and unbuckled his belt, then slowly squatted down and pulled down his pants.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device, her beautiful eyes instantly shone with incredulous light, amazed by its size.


    It didn¡¯t seem like something a human should possess.


    Although shocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s formidable prowess, a strong desire surged within her. Even if it meant being overwhelmed by him, she wanted to engulf this man.


    But before that,


    she had to fulfill her previous promise and eat the popsicle...


    But.


    It was a painful task for her, after all, she had a petite mouth.


    As he felt the woman¡¯s inexperienced ¡¯technique,¡¯ Xu Wendong gradually lost his sense of reason and impatiently pressed her onto the bed, advancing into the depths of paradise beside Chen Dong...


    "Uh, it hurts!"


    Wang Luyao let out a slightly pained moan.


    Her hands gripped the bedsheet tightly, but her expression transformed from pain to ecstasy and abandon.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes burned with intensity. "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so tight!"


    Wang Luyao lightly bit her red lips with her pearly teeth, feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s gentle thrusts, her eyes full of affection. "Do you like it tight?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t respond with words but instead conveyed his answer through action.


    He lunged forward with all his might.


    As she felt the impact from Xu Wendong, Wang Luyao held her breath, unable to make a sound.


    She felt like a single-leaf t boat in a vast ocean, and Xu Wendong¡¯s onught felt like a raging storm, threatening to capsize her at any moment.


    For her, this was an experience she¡¯d never had before.


    It made her lose herself, feeling a mix of desire and near-death.


    And she repeatedly unleashed herself, making Xu Wendong feel warm and wet, with the room filled with the scent of love.


    Wang Luyao panted softly, her eyes full of allure. "Are you tired?"


    "Why don¡¯t you take a break, and I¡¯ll be on top?"


    "Sure!" Xu Wendong smiled softly.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.


    As long as you make her feel good.


    She wouldn¡¯t let you feel tired.


    The ancients truly didn¡¯t deceive me!


    Just as Xu Wendongy down, Wang Luyao, her face flushed with embarrassment, climbed on top of him. After steadying herself on Xu Wendong, she slowly sat down and began to move up and down.


    Meanwhile, she let down her hair.


    Her long, wavy hair fell freely in front of her, looking seductive and alluring.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong opened his phone and started recording her captivating appearance.


    "You little rascal, what are you doing? You can¡¯t take pictures." Wang Luyao said with a charming expression, her face flushed.


    Xu Wendong had a mischievous smile on his face. "I want to capture our time together, to keep a beautiful memory."


    Wang Luyao¡¯s face was filled with shy allure. "But you must keep it safe, no one can see it." With that, she leaned against Xu Wendong¡¯s waist and moved like riding a horse, her mouth releasing an intoxicating melody.


    Just as the two were losing themselves, Chen Dong suddenly sat up and stared nkly at them. "What are you doing?"


    The sudden scene startled Xu Wendong and Wang Luyao, even making Xu Wendong, a cultivator of the Second Layer of Qi Refining Period, feel like a bolt from the blue.


    They never expected Chen Dong to wake up.


    As he was at a loss, Chen Dong¡¯s voice sounded again, and he gave a simple smile. "Oh, you¡¯re doing ai!"


    "Wife, Wendong helped us get two houses, so you should serve him well." With that, he fell back on the bed and slept again.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong and Wang Luyao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Knowing he was just drunk.


    And this little episode only made the two more excited.


    Xu Wendong persisted for another hour and a half until Wang Luyao kept begging for mercy, even calling him daddy, finally ending this intense battle.


    "How was it, wasn¡¯t daddy great?" Xu Wendong beamed with a bright smile, ensuring Zhang Manni hadn¡¯t returned, then went to the bathroom without even putting on clothes.


    Wang Luyao originally nned to take a shower with Xu Wendong, but she was really too exhausted to move.


    After finishing his shower,


    Xu Wendong, refreshed, returned to the bedroom, then picked up his phone and sent Wang Luyao a message: "Let¡¯s find time to continue with you!"


    With that, he casually tossed the phone aside, sat cross-legged, and began cultivation.


    This time.


    He clearly felt the True Qi in his body be denser, which was the benefit of being with Wang Luyao.


    The night passed uneventfully.


    The next day.


    After getting up, Xu Wendong found Chen Dong preparing breakfast in the kitchen. He said with a smile, "You didn¡¯t drink too muchst night, did you?"


    "Not too much, not too much."


    Facing Chen Dong, Xu Wendong felt a bit guilty, after all, he had been with his wifest night.


    Chen Dong smiled bitterly. "You have quite an alcohol tolerance, unlike us, you see, my wife hasn¡¯t woken up yet. When I tried to wake her, she said she had a headache and even asked me to take a day off."


    "I, well, I heated up some leftovers from yesterday; have a simple bite."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, freshened up, and headed to the dining room. After a hearty meal, he drove to the civil servants¡¯ residential area.


    Bai Lu¡¯s job today was the same as before, sitting in the office idly.


    Even though Ma Chengwen had given her some tasks, telling her to familiarize herself with the backgrounds of a few investors and their investment intentions, she knew these so-called investors were fake.


    They were invented by Ma Chengwen to keep her busy and forget about Ye Qingxin¡¯s matters.


    On the other side.


    Ma Chengwen and Meng Changhai also arrived at Si Hai Grand Hotel, Lianyun County¡¯s most upscale hotel, where government events were usually held.


    Their purpose today was quite simple, to sign a contract with Ye Qingxin.


    It was a grand affair.


    They even invited reporters from Donghai City Television Station for on-site coverage.


    "County Chief Meng, these past few days, Ye Qingxin has been very quiet, so quiet that it feels unlike her style. I can¡¯t help feeling a bit uneasy," Ma Chengwen from the Investment Promotion Bureau whispered.


    Meng Changhai¡¯s face showed a hint of a sneer, then he picked up a teacup, took a sip, and slowly said, "At this point, besides epting fate, what else can she do? Could she really jump in and interfere with the project?"


    "Does she have the ability and courage to do that?"


    Ma Chengwen felt that Meng Changhai made sense, but the sense of unease continued to gue him!


    He just hoped nothing would go wrong next.

 Chapter 418 - 417, Demonstration from Afar

    <h4>Chapter 418: Chapter 417, Demonstration from Afar</h4>


    "The Xingsheng Group people have arrived!"


    Hotel entrance.


    Someone eximed loudly.


    Meng Changhai immediately looked into the distance, spotting three ck cars approaching from afar, the first andst cars being luxury Mercedes S-ss vehicles, and a Rolls-Royce Phantom in the middle.


    The three cars had amanding presence, instantly drawing all attention.


    The waiting journalists also pointed their cameras at the three cars.


    Once the cars stopped, six bodyguards in ck got out of the two Mercedes, along with an elderly man in his sixties. Despite his graying hair, he exuded extraordinary poise.


    He looked like a butler and opened the right rear door of the Rolls-Royce.


    The next moment.


    Ye Qingxin, dressed in a ck trench coat and wearing sunsses, appeared in everyone¡¯s view, regal as a swan.


    Her stunning appearance and elegant demeanor gave off a powerful oppressive aura.


    Even though she was a woman, no one dared to underestimate her.


    Seeing her.


    Meng Changhai hurriedly stepped forward, warmly extending both hands with a smile as bright as a chrysanthemum: "Hello, Miss Ye, I am Meng Changhai, the County Chief of Lianyun County. Wee to Lianyun County for investment. On behalf of the Lianyun County government, I would like to sign a cooperation contract with you!"


    Ye Qingxin took off her sunsses, nced at him in surprise, and spoke in a melodious yet cold voice: "Did I ever say I wanted to sign a contract with you?"


    Meng Changhai¡¯s face was full of embarrassment; he didn¡¯t know whether to pull back his extended hand or not.


    Ma Chengwen immediately smoothed things over, saying: "Miss Ye, County Chief Meng was genuinely pleased to learn that yourpany ising to invest in Lianyun County. He personally arranged the hotel¡¯s preparations..."


    Ye Qingxin mercilessly interrupted him: "I don¡¯t like discussing cooperation with men. Be it the county chief or even the county party secretary, it won¡¯t change my decision."


    At that, she looked around the surrounding people and said: "Why haven¡¯t I seen Chief Bai?"


    Ma Chengwen instantly panicked, not expecting Ye Qingxin to mention Bai Lu, and immediately said: "Chief Bai is unwell and is currently recuperating at home."


    Ye Qingxin realized: "Oh, that¡¯s the case!"


    Ma Chengwen continued: "Miss Ye, Chief Bai is but an assistant director at our bureau. For such a major cooperation project, naturally, the higher-ups of Lianyun County should..."


    Ye Qingxin interrupted him once more: "I said, I don¡¯t like discussing cooperation with men. Since Chief Bai is not here, let¡¯s conclude today¡¯s signing activity!" With that, she resolutely turned and headed towards the Rolls-Royce.


    This scenepletely left Meng Changhai, Ma Chengwen, and other Yun County leaders dumbfounded, as no one anticipated Ye Qingxin¡¯s firm stance, unwilling to cooperate with anyone other than Bai Lu.


    It left them feeling caught in a dilemma, intending to have Meng Changhai take the lead in signing the cooperation with Ye Qingxin, thus securing a political achievement.


    However, the results were far from satisfactory!


    Without further thought, Meng Changhai gave Ma Chengwen a look, whispering: "Quickly bring this woman back, otherwise we¡¯ll both face disciplinary action!"


    Although he didn¡¯t understand why Ye Qingxin insisted on signing the contract with Bai Lu, one thing was clear: if this cooperation failed, both of them would be reprimanded.


    After all, a trillion-yuan project was explosive, not just in Lianyun County but nationwide.


    "Miss Ye, please don¡¯t leave, please wait!" Ma Chengwen, with a smile more painful than crying, blocked Ye Qingxin¡¯s retreat and said: "I¡¯ll immediately send someone to fetch Chief Bai to sign the contract for you, alright?"


    Ye Qingxin: "You have twenty minutes!"


    "Alright, alright, I understand." Ma Chengwen quickly agreed, then stepped aside to call Bai Lu¡¯s office.


    Attempting to have Bai Lue over directly.


    However.


    Bai Lu did not respond.


    Hence, he called Bai Lu¡¯s mobile phone, yet received no answer again.


    This made Ma Chengwen as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    "Fool, don¡¯t you understand? She¡¯s deliberately not answering your call, she¡¯s showing us who¡¯s boss!" Meng Changhai said, his face gloomy with anger, having spent so much effort, but ultimately achieving nothing.


    Ma Chengwen was full of urgency: "Then what should we do?"


    "What else can we do? Hurry and drive to fetch her! We must get her over!" Meng Changhai raged.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go get Bai Lu right away." Ma Chengwen immediately looked at the driver, then headed to the Investment Promotion Bureau by car.


    ------


    "You¡¯re saying Ma Chengwen would personally invite me to the Si Hai Hotel, is that true?" In the Investment Promotion Bureau, Bai Lu couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Wendong.


    She had actually heard thendline and mobile phone ringing, but Xu Wendong didn¡¯t let her answer.


    "He definitely will." Xu Wendong smiled broadly.


    Although Meng Changhai and Ma Chengwen intended to secure cooperation with Ye Qingxin for political gain, he was the real investor behind the scenes!


    Bai Lu sighed with a bitter smile: "If Ma Chengwen reallyes, it means I¡¯ve thoroughly torn our rtionship apart!"


    Xu Wendong replied indifferently: "What¡¯s the big deal about tearing apart a rtionship with someone like him?"


    Bai Lu remained silent, always feeling that Xu Wendong oversimplified things.


    After all.


    Behind Ma Chengwen was County Chief Meng Changhai!


    Ten minutester.


    Ma Chengwen pushed open Bai Lu¡¯s office door, panting heavily, with a tinge of displeasure in his eyes: "Chief Bai, why didn¡¯t you answer my call earlier?"


    Bai Lu feigned surprise: "Did Director Ma call me? Sorry, I didn¡¯t bring my phone to the restroom earlier."


    Pausing her speech, she then asked: "What¡¯s the matter, Director Ma?"


    Ma Chengwen¡¯s face turned green with anger.


    He knew Bai Lu was fully aware of why he was looking for her.


    At this moment, she was merely ying dumb.


    Taking a deep breath, he said: "I thought long and hard, and it¡¯s best that you handle the signing ceremony with Xingsheng Group, given that Xingsheng Group initially contacted you."


    "It would be rather disrespectful to Xingsheng Group if we took your ce to sign the contract."


    Xu Wendong piped up sarcastically: "It¡¯s not just disrespectful to Xingsheng Group, right?"


    "Who invited you to speak?" Ma Chengwen red at Xu Wendong.


    Though he didn¡¯t dare to rip into Bai Lu.


    A mere driver was not someone he took seriously.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile remained unchanged, not taking Ma Chengwen seriously at all.


    After all, when a stray dog barked at you on the street, you couldn¡¯t possibly bark back, could you?


    Anxiously, Ma Chengwen turned to Bai Lu: "Chief Bai, hurry, they¡¯re waiting for you to sign the contract. If they don¡¯t see you, this cooperation might fall through!"


    Regret welled up in Ma Chengwen¡¯s heart.


    Had he anticipated this, he wouldn¡¯t have interfered with the project from the start.


    Without which, how would he be reduced to pleading with Bai Lu for the signing today?

 Chapter 419 - 418, Even Heaven is Helping You

    <h4>Chapter 419: Chapter 418, Even Heaven is Helping You</h4>


    This was how Bai Lu followed Ma Chengwen to the Si Hai Grand Hotel, signing a contract with Ye Qingxin under the eager eyes of countless people.


    When it was learned that the other party wanted to invest one hundred billion to build a pier on North Mountain Penins, the people of Lianyun County were all thrilled; this amount was equivalent to more than a decade of GDP for Lianyun County!


    The people of Lianyun County felt a sense of future possibilities.


    This news quickly spread throughout Su Province, even causing quite a stir nationwide, and gradually, the name of Lianyun County entered people¡¯s sight.


    The name Ye Qingxin also became well-known in political circles, after all, she was the one who brought in this investment.


    On the other side.


    In the county chief¡¯s office.


    Meng Changhai looked at Ma Chengwen with a sullen face, "The leadership team in the county is about to be reshuffled. If you want to hold onto your current position, you must do something, otherwise, Ye Qingxin will rece you."


    Many people colluding with Wang Zhengjun in Lianyun County¡¯s political arena were brought into custody, and soon faced a significant reshuffle.


    If Bai Lu hadn¡¯t brought in this one hundred billion investment, it probably wouldn¡¯t have affected Ma Chengwen¡¯s position, but now, Bai Lu was in the spotlight.


    Of course, with her achievements, she could certainly have a better future.


    Even being directly transferred to the city wouldn¡¯t be out of the question.


    But the county wouldn¡¯t transfer her to other positions.


    Because she still had outstanding ability in investment promotion, leaving her in the investment bureau was an inevitable choice to maximize her value.


    But.


    The deputy director was sure to be promoted.


    By then.


    Ma Chengwen would surely be reced.


    "County Chief Meng, don¡¯t worry, I surely won¡¯t let you down." Ma Chengwen¡¯s eyes were determined; he had to fight for it, otherwise, his career woulde to a halt.


    Just then.


    Ma Chengwen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He received a call from his secretary, his eyes instantly glowing with an unbelievable look: "What you said is true? Good, good, I know, I know."


    Meng Changhai casually asked, "What has got you so excited?"


    Ma Chengwen excitedly put the phone back in his pocket and said, "County Chief Meng, I just received a call that the Qian Family of Shaanxi Province intends to invest in real estate in our Lianyun County."


    Meng Changhai suddenly stood up, his pupils filled with astonishment: "Are you talking about the Qian Family of Shaanxi Province?"


    The Qian Family of Shaanxi Province was a renowned family in the country.


    Although they had never publicly disclosed their wealth, everyone knew that the Qian Family possessed financial resourcesparable to a nation.


    "Yes, it is the Qian Family of Shaanxi Province," Ma Chengwen eximed excitedly, "It is said that the heir of the Qian Family is on his way to Lianyun County."


    Meng Changhai turned crimson with excitement: "I never thought the Qian Family woulde to invest in our Lianyun County. Could it really be because of the Feng Shui?"


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    Although Lianyun County was preparing to build the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams za, the construction hadn¡¯t started yet, and the previous Feng Shui setup hadn¡¯t been broken.


    Surprisingly, tworge financial groups decided to invest in Lianyun County.


    Meng Changhai¡¯s eyes were burning with emotion: "With the investments from the Qian Family and Ye Qingxin, how could Lianyun County not rise?"


    "Ma Chengwen, even heaven is helping you!"


    "As long as you secure the cooperation with the Qian Family, what does it matter if Ye Qingxin has been in the limelight before?"


    Ma Chengwen nodded excitedly.


    He had been vexed about not securing investments, but he never expected the Qian Family of Shaanxi Province to want to enter Lianyun County¡ªthis was surely heaven¡¯s help!


    ------


    "Take the Body Tempering Pill first, and then take the Boosting Qi Pill after you¡¯ve finished the Body Tempering Pill." Xu Wendong handed the elixirs he had refined to Ye Qingxin, making Ye Qingxin incredibly excited.


    She had always fantasized about bing a Great Grandmaster, and then killing that man to avenge her mother.


    Now, she finally saw hope!


    After parting ways with Ye Qingxin, Xu Wendong drove Bai Lu back to her hometown.


    The reason foring here was simple: Father Bai and Mother Bai missed him.


    They had prepared a sumptuous lunch and invited him home for a meal.


    Learning that their daughter had attracted an investment of one hundred billion, the elderly couple were very excited, constantly praising Bai Lu¡¯s outstanding ability and expressing confidence in her bright future.


    However, Bai Lu vaguely felt that this matter was fraught with clues.


    Why did Ye Qingxin suddenly appear and invest one hundred billion to build a pier on North Mountain Penins?


    After all, Lianyun County¡¯s Feng Shui setup hadn¡¯t been resolved yet.


    Moreover.


    Why was Xu Wendong so sure Ye Qingxin would sign the contract with her?


    And why did Ye Qingxin only appear after Xu Wendong had be her driver?


    And then there was another question: why did she insist that Xu Wendong apany her to the sea?


    She had countless questions in her heart, but no answers.


    Watching Xu Wendong and her father clinking sses and chatting happily, she suddenly felt a warm atmosphere.


    Unconsciously, she recalled her childhood fantasies about her partner.


    She had once imagined the scenario of bringing her partner home after falling in love; her parents would carefully prepare a sumptuous meal, and the man she liked would clink sses with her father.


    Although Xu Wendong was not her boyfriend, she had to admit that this man¡¯s profile was really handsome.


    "Dad, Wendong, don¡¯t drink too much in the middle of the day!" Seeing her father open another bottle of wine, Bai Lu felt it necessary to stop him; otherwise, the two would end up bing sworn brothers.


    Father Bai asked cheerfully, "Girl, do you feel sorry for your dad, or for Xiao Xu?"


    "I..." Bai Lu was at a loss for words.


    If she said she felt sorry for her dad, she felt it was impolite to Xu Wendong, since he had saved her mother¡¯s life.


    If she said she felt sorry for Xu Wendong, she felt a bit awkward.


    "Stop it, Wendong still has work in the afternoon, so drink a little less!" Mother Bai spoke up to smooth over the situation for her daughter.


    Xu Wendong also said, "Uncle, Auntie is right, let¡¯s keep it light. If you want to drink, I¡¯lle apany you for a few drinks when I have time."


    He didn¡¯t want to drink, but he couldn¡¯t resist Father Bai, and Bai Lu also acquiesced, so he had a few sses with Father Bai.


    "Alright then!"


    Father Bai eventuallypromised.


    After the meal, Bai Lu drove Xu Wendong away from her hometown.


    After seeing them off, Mother Bai beamed with joy and asked, "Old man, did you notice that our eldest daughter¡¯s look at Xiao Xu is no longer just the look of a superior to a subordinate?"


    Father Bai, slightly tipsy, asked, "What do you mean?"


    Mother Bai watched the ck Passat disappear from sight with a wordless smile, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the eldest girl seems to like Xiao Xu."


    Hearing this, Father Bai shivered and a trace of shock shed in his eyes: "Didn¡¯t you want to match Xiao Xu with our second daughter?"


    "If the eldest daughter likes Xiao Xu, how do we exin it to the second daughter?"

 Chapter 420 - 419, this nun really knows how to play

    <h4>Chapter 420: Chapter 419, this nun really knows how to y</h4>


    Mother Bai sighed, "I did think about matching the second girl with Xiao Xu, after all, they are about the same age, but you saw when the second girl came backst time, she didn¡¯t seem to like Xiao Xu."


    Father Bai nodded slightly.


    Last time Xu Wendong came to the house for dinner, things didn¡¯t seem so harmonious between him and the second girl.


    "I really like Xiao Xu, he is humble and polite, and his medical skills are extraordinary. Although he is just a driver now, I believe he will achieve great things in the future."


    "If he could be our son-inw, I wouldugh in my sleep!" Mother Bai wore a kind smile, showing her undisguised preference for Xu Wendong.


    ------


    Bai Lu drove Xu Wendong to the entrance of the Colorful Prospect Community, "Sorry, I let you drink during work hours again. When you get home, have a good sleep!"


    "Sure, boss, drive carefully."


    Xu Wendong said goodbye to Bai Lu, watched her enter the civil servants¡¯munity, then called a taxi and headed to the True Dragon Zen Court.


    Compared to sleeping, he wanted to concoct some elixirs more.


    To improve his alchemy skills.


    To put it bluntly, he was a man who didn¡¯t want to let himself rx.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    After arriving at the Zen courtyard, Xu Wendong heard the intermittent sound of a wooden fish being struck.


    He nced in the direction of the main hall.


    He saw the young nun, Ye Zhirou, kneeling on a cushion, tapping the wooden fish while dozing off, looking listless.


    "Hey, is it you?" Xu Wendong approached with a smile. She knew Ye Zhirou was usually responsible for her master¡¯s daily life and the cleanliness of the Zen courtyard and rarely chanted sutras.


    Seeing this now was somewhat surprising.


    The little nun looked aggrieved, "My master punished me to chant sutras here."


    Xu Wendong was just about to ask why when he noticed her swollen eyes, bloodshot, and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Why are your eyes swollen? Did you stay up all night?"


    The little nun became tense immediately, "I didn¡¯t watch romance action movies all night!"


    "I..."


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words.


    I didn¡¯t say you watched romance action movies all night!


    Isn¡¯t this as good as confessing without being asked?


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, your master punished you to chant sutras here because you watched romance action movies all night, right?"


    The little nun lowered her head, "I really don¡¯t like chanting sutras. Although I shouldn¡¯t say this in front of the Buddha, I believe the Buddha will surely forgive me!"


    Xu Wendong shook his head with a smile, then left the main hall, heading for the east wing.


    Today he wanted to concoct Youth Preserving Pills.


    Not for anything else, but for Xiao Ruyan to keep her beauty forever.


    Recalling the married female teacher who taught at Qingshan Vige, his heart felt a bit itchy, even though he had many close female friends.


    Yet the joy Xiao Ruyan brought him was unique.


    After reaching the east wing, Xu Wendong found the medicinal ingredients for concocting the Youth Preserving Pill, then sat cross-legged, took out the pill furnace, and prepared for alchemy.


    But just as he focused intently, a faint moaning sound came from outside.


    It was mixed with a few phrases in Japanese.


    "Damn!"


    Xu Wendong shivered, never expecting Ye Zhirou to watch romance action movies before the Buddha. It must be said, that¡¯s really bold!


    This was the ultimate disrespect to the Buddha.


    Punishing her with sutra chanting was too lenient, she should be made to face the wall in repentance at the back mountain.


    "No, no!"


    "The sound isn¡¯ting from in front of the Daxiong Hall, it¡¯sing from the west wing!"


    After pinpointing the direction the sound wasing from, Xu Wendong¡¯s skin prickled with goosebumps.


    Other than him, there were only Master Wuwang and Ye Zhirou at the True Dragon Zen Court.


    With Ye Zhirou chanting sutras in front of the Daxiong Hall.


    The west wing only had Master Wuwang alone!


    "Could it be that woman is watching romance action movies?" Xu Wendong¡¯s hair stood on end, finding it hard to believe even Master Wuwang was into that kind of movie.


    Out of curiosity, he slowly closed his eyes, letting his soul force spread towards the west wing, the images from the enveloped area all appearing in his mind.


    When he saw the scene in the west wing, he felt his heart stop beating. Master Wuwangy on the bed with a flushed face, holding a phone in one hand while the other was under her monastic robe.


    Her eyes flirtatiously alluring, whispering softly from her lips.


    "Amazing!"


    Xu Wendong retracted his soul force, but inside he was stirred, who could have guessed, even Master Wuwang would look at her phone while being an artisan?


    After all, she¡¯s a nun!


    Meanwhile.


    A sense of guilt arose in his heart.


    After all.


    That phone was the one he had bought for Ye Zhirou to help her understand the world.


    But...


    Things developed beyond his expectations.


    The master and disciple really learned a lot from this phone.


    But it was all inappropriate for children!


    With a deep breath, Xu Wendong tried to calm his emotions, then focused on concocting the Youth Preserving Pill, which was a basic elixir and notplicated to refine.


    By evening.


    Xu Wendong stopped his alchemy, holding twenty Youth Preserving Pills in his hand, their pale pink hue glowing, irresistible to women, and even he was tempted to take one.


    But it was of no use to him.


    After leaving the room.


    Xu Wendong stretchedzily, feeling refreshed as he watched the distant sunset.


    Meanwhile.


    He also heard a peaceful wooden fish sounding from the direction of the Daxiong Hall. He walked over and found it was Master Wuwang.


    As for Ye Zhirou, she was in the kitchen preparing dinner.


    "Benefactor Xu, would you like me to prepare some vegetarian food for you?" Ye Zhirou¡¯s clear eyes were full of life.


    "No need, I can¡¯t get used to the mountain¡¯s vegetarian food. I¡¯ll have someone send some over." Xu Wendong immediately opened his phone, found a courier app, and ordered some food.


    He didn¡¯t n on going back tonight, nning to cultivate here and wait for the first light of dawn tomorrow.


    To bathe in the Purple Qi, thereby improving his Cultivation Level.


    "What scripture is your master chanting? Why does it seem unfamiliar?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    Ye Zhirou whispered, "Master is chanting The Great Repentance Text of the Eighty-eight Buddhas."


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong burst outughing, "Your master sure knows how to have fun!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s previous impression of Master Wuwang was hypocritical, arrogant, but who could have expected she would watch Ind Country romance action movies while chanting The Great Repentance Text of the Eighty-eight Buddhas before the Buddha?


    Just don¡¯t know if the Buddha will forgive her.


    Just as Ye Zhirou was ting the hand-rolled vegetarian noodles from the pot, a courier also delivered the mountain delicacies Xu Wendong ordered to the True Dragon Zen Court.


    Xu Wendong ced the delicacies on the table, just about to dig in, when Master Wuwang walked over expressionlessly.


    Her tone was icy, full of gunpowder, "Benefactor Xu, this is a Buddhist ce, yet you are drinking and eating meat here. Do you not feel this is disrespectful to the Buddha?"

 Chapter 421 - 420, Can I Take a Look at Your Vital Part?

    <h4>Chapter 421: Chapter 420, Can I Take a Look at Your Vital Part?</h4>


    Xu Wendong just wanted a simple dinner.


    But unexpectedly, Master Wuwang jumped out again.


    He felt quite annoyed, popped open a can of beer with a snap, took a sip, picked up a tiger-skin chicken w, and while eating, said, "Since Master is displeased with me, let¡¯s have a little discussion."


    "May I ask, does the Buddhist Sect say thatying down one¡¯s butcher knife leads to instant enlightenment?"


    "So what if it does?" Master Wuwang sat at the dining table, picking up her chopsticks to eat vegetarian noodles.


    But Ye Zhirou did not eat.


    Her eyes were fixed on the chicken w, the braised pig¡¯s trotters, and various seafood in front of Xu Wendong, as drool embarrassingly dripped from her mouth.


    She didn¡¯t know what they were, but she smelled a scent she had never encountered before.


    She really wanted to eat...


    Xu Wendong: "So here¡¯s the question. Why can the Buddha Ancestor forgive a heinous sinner, even allowing them to be a Buddha, but won¡¯t allow me to drink alcohol and eat meat here?"


    "Master, Benefactor Xu has a point!" Ye Zhirou gathered her courage and said loudly, "As they say, ¡¯Meat and wine pass through the intestines, but the Buddha remains in the heart,¡¯ as long as we have the Buddha in our hearts..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Master Wuwang looked over with a cold gaze, "Do you also want to eat meat and drink wine?"


    Ye Zhirou was nervous, but still said, "Yes."


    Master Wuwang angrily said, "Do you forget the Buddhist precepts?"


    "Disciple dares not forget the Buddhist precepts." Ye Zhirou: "But wanting is wanting, and not wanting is not wanting. Disciple cannot lie!"


    "Disciple feels thatpared to viting the Buddhist precepts, the Buddha would detest deceiving his followers even more."


    These simple words annoyed Master Wuwang, who angrily put down her bowl and chopsticks and left with her sleeves ring, having lost her appetite.


    Because Ye Zhirou¡¯s words hit her sore spot.


    Because all along, she did not want to admit she was wrong.


    "Xiao Rou,e, this can of beer is your reward." Xu Wendongughed heartily, handing Ye Zhirou a beer. This girl may seem kind of na?ve and innocent, but when she talks back, she shows no mercy.


    Especially the previous words made Xu Wendong feel overjoyed.


    Ye Zhirou excitedly took the beer from Xu Wendong, eagerly took a sip, then stuck out her tongue, muttering softly, "Besides a hint of malt aroma, this stuff isn¡¯t that good!"


    "This stuff indeed tastes bad at first, but after a few more times, you¡¯ll get used to it. Of course, drinking too much alcohol is harmful, but a little drink is delightful." Xu Wendong said as he handed over the seafood and pig¡¯s trotters to Ye Zhirou.


    Like a foodie, Ye Zhirou devoured them, not caring about her image at all, her mouth dripping with oil. Perhaps feeling the grease, she took another sip of beer.


    At this moment.


    She finally appreciated the beauty of beer.


    A sip cut through the grease, the malt vor swirling between her lips and teeth.


    "Unexpectedly, ordinary life is so rich and colorful. Meat and wine truly are wonderful!" Ye Zhirou sighed gently, "It¡¯s a pity my phone was confiscated by my master. If I could eat and drink while watching movies, that would be a great pleasure."


    Xu Wendong poignantly said, "Are the movies you¡¯re talking about legit?"


    Ye Zhirou asked innocently, "Are there unwholesome movies?"


    Xu Wendong nearly sprayed old blood, feeling seriously wounded.


    She actually asked if there are unwholesome movies?


    He tried to calm his emotions and said, "The movies you watched before, those are the unwholesome ones."


    "Not at all, not at all!" Ye Zhirou, with a straight face, her cheeks slightly red, showed an unusual solemnity: "I don¡¯t know why Benefactor Xu considers those films unwholesome."


    "But in my view, those films precisely contain the great way of life, our human evolution, passed down to today, it¡¯s because of the scenes and sequences in those movies!"


    "We should learn with an attitude of reverence, and maybe even practice!"


    "Hmm, that¡¯s it!"


    Xu Wendong waspletely surprised, never expecting this little nun to say such things, like learning and even practicing with an attitude of reverence ¡ª what nonsense is that?


    Could it be she wants to do that kind of thing?


    "Xiao Rou, you understand life more thoroughly than your master! But, matters of love aren¡¯t just like in films,e, drink up!"


    He didn¡¯t linger on this topic because he himself didn¡¯t understand what love was, let alone how to teach this little nun.


    However, the little nun was very interested in this topic, her bright eyes full of innocence, "Benefactor Xu, can I see your... essentials?"


    "Rest assured, I just want to observe."


    "Of course."


    "If you let me touch, I will surely be grateful to you."


    Even though Xu Wendong considered himself quite a pervert, he was a bit uneasy facing the little nun¡¯s innocent eyes. He gulped down his beer, "I¡¯ve finished eating, you take your time!" and he quickly made his escape.


    What could he do?


    Unbutton his waistbelt on the spot and let the little nun admire his body?


    Couldn¡¯t be such a beast!


    He didn¡¯t return to his room, but with a leap, like a soaring bird,nded lightly at the highest point of Daxiong Hall, then sat cross-legged and began cultivation.


    Night.


    The stars hung high in the sky.


    The world was silent, not even a whisper of wind.


    The splendid stars were suspended in the Nine Heavens, making one feel small and marvel at the vastness and grandeur of the universe.


    Xu Wendong held his breath, entering the state of cultivation, absorbing the Spiritual Energying from all directions, flowing along his meridians, eventually transforming into True Qi.


    Although he didn¡¯t absorb much True Qi, the key to cultivation was persistence.


    Spinning Stars.


    In the blink of an eye, it was morning.


    As the sky at the horizon turned a pale white, Xu Wendong clearly felt a warmth enveloping his body.


    It was like bathing in a spring breeze, a feeling ordinary people might not sense, but as a cultivator, his perception was extraordinary.


    He knew.


    This was the effect brought by Purple Qi.


    He immediately released True Qi, enveloping the little Purple Qi within his body.


    The Purple Qi came from the east, nourishing all things under heaven.


    It showed no favoritism to any person.


    Thus.


    What Xu Wendong needed to do was epass the remaining Purple Qi within his body and seal it all inside.


    Though he hadn¡¯t absorbed much Purple Qi, he felt a transformation in his body, far more evident than the results of a previous night¡¯s cultivation.


    Following that.


    A morning sun broke through the dawn, painting half the sky red.


    Xu Wendong was in a jubnt mood and immediately stood up, ready to leave.


    But then.


    The tile beneath his foot suddenly let out a popping sound, then shattered into dozens of pieces.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    For some reason.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt a sense of unease.


    With a gloomy expression, he looked north, "Has Ye Gucheng found his way to me?"

 Chapter 422 - 421, I find people like you who show off so annoying

    <h4>Chapter 422: Chapter 421, I find people like you who show off so annoying</h4> """


    Although there was a feeling of unease.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was more filled with a fighting spirit.


    He really wanted to experience the strength of a martial arts master at the peak and see if they were truly as formidable.


    After all.


    Ye Gucheng and the Kyoto Xu Family were close friends.


    ------


    After that, Xu Wendong left the True Dragon Zen Court.


    He headed to the Civil Servants¡¯ Community to pick up Bai Lu and take her to work at the Investment Promotion Bureau.


    However.


    Today, Bai Lu appeared somewhat weary, without yesterday¡¯s vibrant demeanor.


    Xu Wendong nced at her in the rearview mirror and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Leader, didn¡¯t you get a good rest?"


    Bai Lu sighed helplessly, "The Qian Family from Shaanxi Province ising to Lianyun to invest and has already met Ma Chengwen. It¡¯s said that the investment amount is not less than that of Miss Ye."


    Xu Wendong understood.


    He realized why Bai Lu was troubled.


    She had previously secured a billion-dor investment for Lianyun County, and with the uing reshuffle in the Lianyun officialdom, she was sure to be the head of the Investment Promotion Bureau.


    However, if Ma Chengwen managed to secure anotherrge investment for Lianyun County, he would undoubtedly solidify his current position, continuing to be the head of the Investment Promotion Bureau.


    And Bai Lu would certainly not advance.


    It was like having a cooked duck that was about to be in her mouth fly away!


    "Before the Qian Family signs a contract with Lianyun County, everything remains uncertain!" Xu Wendong said casually.


    He didn¡¯t understand why the Qian Family wanted to invest in this inconspicuous little county of Lianyun.


    But he knew one thing.


    The Qian Familying to Lianyun County was very likely rted to him.


    Bai Lu looked at Xu Wendong, "Unknown changes?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "To be honest, I know the young master of the Qian Family, maybe I can help secure a cooperation agreement directly with you."


    Hiss!


    Bai Lu gasped, "You actually know the young master of the Qian Family?"


    "Yes, that guy once came to me for a consultation," Xu Wendong lied.


    A glimmer of intrigue shed in Bai Lu¡¯s eyes, "Did you also consult Miss Ye?"


    "No, I didn¡¯t," Xu Wendong felt a bit guilty.


    He had a premonition.


    Bai Lu seemed to have guessed that he knew Ye Qingxin, or else she wouldn¡¯t have suddenly asked this.


    More than ten minutester, Xu Wendong parked the car at the Investment Promotion Bureau, and after Bai Lu went upstairs, he dialed Qian Duoduo¡¯s number.


    Qian Duoduo quickly answered, "Good morning, Mister Xu."


    Xu Wendong got straight to the point, "If your Qian Family signs a contract with Bai Lu, I will be very pleased."


    He didn¡¯t say much, but Qian Duoduo shivered, realizing the blunder had made Xu Wendong unhappy.


    Without further thought, he said, "You are my lifesaver; I, Qian Duoduo, naturally wouldn¡¯t be ungrateful and upset you."


    "Then let it be for now!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much more and, after hanging up, drove to a courier shop to send out the Youth Preserving Pills he had made earlier.


    They were for Lin Yiren, Huang Ruirui, Wu Mei, Yan Liuli, Ding Yao, Su Li, Xiao Ruyan, Zheng Xiaomin, Chen Qiaomu, Bai Yu, and even Zhao Ranran and Wang Feifei of Qingshan Vige.


    It was only then that he realized he already had so many female confidants!


    Of course.


    This didn¡¯t even include Wang Luyao.


    At this moment.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think.


    If he could get everyone onto one bed, it would definitely be an extremely blissful thing.


    Unfortunately.


    There was no bed big enough in this world.


    Some of the women would surely never ept such an absurd thing!


    Meanwhile.


    Ma Chengwen brought Meng Changhai to the Si Hai Grand Hotel, intending to introduce the two to Qian Duoduo, then discuss some specific details of cooperation.


    Ma Chengwen enthusiastically said, "Young Master Qian, this is Meng Changhai, our county chief of Lianyun County. He was very pleased to hear of your arrival and wanted to greet you and discuss cooperation details."


    "You can propose any requirements, and County Chief Meng will surely meet them."


    Meng Changhai immediately pledged, "That¡¯s right, Young Master Qian, you can say any of your demands, and we will certainly try to satisfy you."


    "Oh, really?" Qian Duoduo smiled and said, "Then if I want to be the county party secretary, will County Chief Meng oblige?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The smile on Ma Chengwen¡¯s face instantly froze.


    He obviously didn¡¯t expect the other party to say such a thing.


    Even Meng Changhai was only a county chief.


    What right did he have to let you be the county party secretary, huh?


    The smile on Meng Changhai¡¯s face instantly froze. I was just being polite earlier. Couldn¡¯t you tell good from bad?


    "Do things ording to your ability; why pretend in front of this young master? Don¡¯t you know this young master can¡¯t stand those who pretend?"


    Qian Duoduo grunted in annoyance, "Before this young master loses his temper, you¡¯d better get out; I don¡¯t want to see you!"


    Ma Chengwen looked anxious, "Young Master Qian, please..."


    "Get out!"


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s face was expressionless as he released a terrifying aura.


    Although his cultivation level was not high, he reached the level of a first-rate master.


    Plus, he was a super-rich second generation.


    Immediately, Meng Changhai and Ma Chengwen felt an overwhelming sense of oppression; their faces were ashen as they withdrew, crestfallen, from the presidential suite on the top floor.


    "You bastard, didn¡¯t you say Young Master Qian was easy to get along with? Why did it turn out like this?" In the corridor, Meng Changhai kicked Ma Chengwen several meters away.


    Ma Chengwen looked uneasy, "County Chief Meng, Young Master Qian is very easy to get along with. I don¡¯t know why he got angry."


    Meng Changhai snorted heavily, "I don¡¯t care why Young Master Qian is angry; you must pacify him and secure the cooperation."


    If the Qian Family really came to invest in Lianyun County, and it was Meng Changhai who made it happen, it would definitely be a stepping stone for his future promotion.


    Just then.


    The door of the presidential suite opened.


    An elder in his sixties came out.


    He was the butler of the Qian Family.


    "County Chief Meng, Director Ma, you shouldn¡¯t have boasted so much in front of our young master earlier!" Steward Qian sighed helplessly, "Our young master dislikes it when people boast in front of him, and you made that fatal mistake."


    "I¡¯m sorry to inform you that our young master has given up on the investment n in Lianyun County."


    Upon hearing this.


    Meng Changhai and Ma Chengwen were dumbfounded.


    They hadn¡¯t expected to offend Qian Duoduo to death because of a boast.


    Without further thought, Meng Changhai hurriedly said, "Sir, could you say a few good words for us in front of Young Master Qian? We in Lianyun truly wish to facilitate cooperation with the Qian Family."


    Steward Qian shook his head, "Once our young master¡¯s mind is made up, it¡¯s difficult for even the chairman to persuade him, let alone an old man like me."


    Pausing for a moment, he said, "However, there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope for this matter; it¡¯s just uncertain if you two are willing to do what¡¯s needed."


    Meng Changhai asked excitedly, "What hope?"


    """

 Chapter 423 - 422, Ye Qingxin Becomes a Great Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 423: Chapter 422, Ye Qingxin Bes a Great Grandmaster</h4>


    Steward Qian said, "Our young master has high hopes for the future of Lianyun County. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee all this way for an on-site assessment."


    "It¡¯s just that our young master has some character ws, and you both tried too hard to please him, which backfired. For this, I must apologize on behalf of my young master."


    Meng Changhai and Ma Chengwen suddenly felt ttered and quickly expressed that there was no need for such an apology.


    Steward Qian continued, "Actually, you can have someone else negotiate the coboration with our young master. After all, he¡¯s only dissatisfied with the two of you."


    "If you find someone else, he might still give Lianyun County a chance!"


    With a smile and nod, he then turned and entered the presidential suite.


    Meng Changhai and Ma Chengwen exchanged bewildered nces.


    "Leader, what do you think we should do?" Ma Chengwen asked nervously.


    "What can we do? You tell me, what can we do?" Meng Changhai stormed toward the elevator, and once inside, he took a deep breath and anxiously said, "Call Bai Lu and have her meet with Young Master Qian."


    "What?"


    Ma Chengwen was dumbfounded. "Leader, you want Bai Lu toe over?"


    Meng Changhai was furious. "Who else besides her is qualified to represent Lianyun County?"


    Ma Chengwen swallowed nervously.


    Just as Meng Changhai had said earlier, no one other than Bai Lu was qualified to represent Lianyun County. After all, she was the deputy director of the investment promotion bureau and had just secured a billion-yuan investment.


    However, he was unwilling: "Leader, what if Bai Lu sessfully deals with Young Master Qian? What am I supposed to do then?"


    Meng Changhai sighed, "If that happens, you can only me your bad luck!"


    Ma Chengwen was dejected, feeling a sense of hopelessness.


    He really didn¡¯t want Bai Lu to engage with the young master of the Qian Family, since it was initially Ma Chengwen who had been contacted by Young Master Qian. However, if he didn¡¯t let Bai Lu try, the consequences could be unimaginable, especially since Steward Qian had already given them a chance.


    If it really came to that, his career mighte to an end.


    He just couldn¡¯t understand why one sentence angered Young Master Qian, making Bai Lu take advantage of the situation.


    When Bai Lu received Ma Chengwen¡¯s call, she was quite surprised. Even though Xu Wendong had mentioned knowing Young Master Qian, she hadn¡¯t expected Ma Chengwen to ask her to meet him.


    She was quite puzzled.


    Why would Ma Chengwen call her to meet Young Master Qian?


    After all, Ma Chengwen and Meng Changhai had already gone to the Si Hai Grand Hotel!


    Without overthinking, she immediately contacted Xu Wendong and hurried to the Si Hai Grand Hotel, where she met Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo was polite and straightforward, stating his intentions clearly. The Qian Family wanted to acquire at least fifty thousand acres ofnd in Lianyun County to build high-end residential areas andprehensive shopping malls.


    Moreover, they intended to build arge golf course.


    Besides that, they had their eyes on an ind, nning to develop it into a paradise.


    The investment was also a billion yuan.


    "Rest assured, Mister Qian, I will convey your requests to the county leaders and provide a response by tomorrow at thetest!" Bai Lu remained calm, but her excitement was undeniable.


    Securing a partnership with the Qian Family would definitely elevate her career, fulfilling her long-held dream.


    Certainly.


    Lianyun County¡¯s economy would also experience a qualitative surge due to these two significant investments.


    "Wendong, why don¡¯t you apany Young Master Qian around while I head to the county government?" Bai Lu understood that the two men were familiar with each other. This direct coboration request from the Qian Family was likely out of respect for Xu Wendong, which was why she decided to leave him behind.


    After Bai Lu left, Qian Duoduo gave the steward a look, signaling him to leave, then cheerfully turned to Xu Wendong: "Are you feeling better now?"


    Xu Wendongzily leaned on the sofa. "Tell me, what¡¯s your real purpose in investing in Lianyun County this time?"


    "Ahem!" Qian Duoduo cleared his throat and said with a smile, "I just want to get a few elixirs from you."


    He was quite frank.


    It wasn¡¯t just about buttering Xu Wendong up.


    Xu Wendong showed an amused smile, "How did you know I have elixirs in my possession?"


    Qian Duoduo replied with confidence, "Although our abilities are average, my intelligence is still intact. I could deduce that the Pill Furnace from the Su Residence auction ended up with you."


    Xu Wendong was startled, surprised by the intelligence of the young master from a wealthy family.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t a stingy person. Though the Qian Family had a clear motive in investing in Lianyun County, they did aplish quite a bit.


    With that in mind, he said, "If it¡¯s an elixir for your breakthrough, I can provide some."


    "But if your father wishes to break through, you¡¯ll need to choose the ingredients yourselves, and I can make the elixir for free!"


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo gasped in excitement. "Can my father really break through?"


    It was widely known that the Great Grandmaster was the pinnacle of martial arts.


    So hearing that his father could continue to break through left Qian Duoduo astounded.


    Xu Wendong said, "Cultivation is inherently a path with no end."


    "Whether it¡¯s a Taoist cultivator."


    "Or a martial cultivator, it¡¯s all the same!"


    Qian Duoduo stood up, bent respectfully toward Xu Wendong, and said, "Mister Xu, if you need anything, just let me know. As long as the Qian Family can do it, we will spare no effort!"


    Xu Wendong found some paper and wrote down the names of three medicinal ingredients, each of which was rare and highly toxic.


    "Find these three ingredients, and I¡¯ll help your father open the furnace for alchemy."


    "Alright," Qian Duoduo said. "We¡¯ll definitely find these three ingredients."


    Bang!


    Out of nowhere.


    A sudden explosion echoed, making the hotel¡¯s windows hum with vibrations.


    It felt like a small-scale explosion had urred somewhere.


    "A Great Grandmaster! Someone has be a Great Grandmaster!" Qian Duoduo eximed, goosebumps rising.


    To ordinary people, it might seem like a minor explosion had urred somewhere.


    But Qian Duoduo felt a powerful pressure.


    That sensation reminded him of the moment his father became a Great Grandmaster.


    "That woman really didn¡¯t disappoint me!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed a charming curve, his gaze fixed toward the sea.


    Qian Duoduo felt a shiver. "Could it be that maid by your side has be a Great Grandmaster?"


    "Can¡¯t she be a Great Grandmaster?" Xu Wendong smiled slightly. "Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, we¡¯ll chat by phone if anythinges up!"


    With that, he walked straight out.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s breakthrough into a Great Grandmaster was a major event.


    He wanted to experience the power of a Great Grandmaster firsthand!

 Chapter 424 - 423, Are You Getting Carried Away?

    <h4>Chapter 424: Chapter 423, Are You Getting Carried Away?</h4>


    Qian Duoduo had been in a state of confusion.


    Although Xu Wendong admitted that Ye Qingxin had stepped into the realm of the Great Grandmaster, he knew how difficult it was to be one.


    One must know that there were only six Great Grandmasters in the world today, and now there was an extra one.


    Once this matter spread, it would surely shock the entire martial arts world.


    Xu Wendong drove away from the Si Hai Grand Hotel and headed to a small fishing vige southeast of the county, where he could feel Ye Qingxin¡¯s presence.


    Upon arrival, he saw Ye Qingxin sitting on a rock by the shore, like a boulder, exuding a powerful aura.


    It gave people a transcendent feeling: seemingly close at hand, yet as if far away.


    Sensing Xu Wendong¡¯s presence, Ye Qingxin slowly opened her deep eyes and a mysterious smile appeared on her lips, "How about we have another fight and see who is stronger?"


    Xu Wendong held a cigarette in his mouth, a faint sneer on his face, "Are you getting a bit cocky?"


    Ye Qingxin made no effort to hide the fire in her heart, "If I win, I want you to grovel!"


    She harbored deep resentment towards Xu Wendong because, after all, Xu Wendong had once shut her up, so she wanted revenge.


    Xu Wendong responded nonchntly, "We¡¯ll see if you have the strength!"


    "Take this move!"


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s face was filled with madness.


    In an instant.


    A terrifying momentum erupted from within her like a flood, causing the seawater to boil as if a Flood Dragon was roaring in the sea.


    At the same time.


    Ye Qingxin thrust her palm towards Xu Wendong, countless water droplets densely packed, akin to a giant wave, pressing toward Xu Wendong.


    "What kind of technique is this?" Xu Wendong was full of curiosity.


    Ye Qingxin said, "A Great Grandmaster can use the power of the Qi Sea to manipte external objects to form their own domain, simr to techniques of the Taoist Sect!"


    Xu Wendong understood.


    He stood there quietly, letting the waves crash towards him.


    Although the waves were powerful, he remained standing, releasing Protective True Qi that not only didn¡¯t knock him down but didn¡¯t even wet his clothes.


    "Is the power of a Great Grandmaster really this weak?" Xu Wendong showed a disappointed expression.


    "Don¡¯t get too happy too soon!"


    Ye Qingxin snorted coldly. In an instant, the seawater took the shape of a dragon, coiling around Xu Wendong.


    Then it slowly tightened its grip.


    "I didn¡¯t expect a Great Grandmaster to have such means, but with your current strength, you can¡¯t hurt me," Xu Wendong said calmly.


    However, the means of the Great Grandmaster had indeed surprised him.


    "I don¡¯t believe your strength is that strong!" Ye Qingxin was infuriated. She thought stepping into the Great Grandmaster realm would allow her topete with Xu Wendong, but the harsh reality taught her otherwise.


    With a shout, the Water Dragon exploded, transforming into countless water droplets, suspended in mid-air, creating a bizarre scene.


    The next second.


    Countless droplets morphed into sharp needles, stabbing towards Xu Wendong from all directions.


    Still.


    They did not prate Xu Wendong¡¯s Protective True Qi.


    "The techniques of a Martial Arts Peak Expert are indeed powerful, but to a cultivator, they¡¯re child¡¯s y!" Xu Wendong¡¯s body shook, a terrifying Qi exploded from within him, instantly breaking Ye Qingxin¡¯s attack.


    It also shattered Ye Qingxin¡¯s domain.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s face was filled with a look of despair, her confidence shattered. She didn¡¯t expect that after stepping into the Great Grandmaster realm, she still couldn¡¯t defeat Xu Wendong.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong consoled her, "You¡¯ve just stepped into the Great Grandmaster realm, and your realm isn¡¯t stable yet, even your domain has many ws. You can first consolidate your strength."


    "By then, even if you can¡¯t defeat me, the gap with Ye Gucheng won¡¯t be too great."


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, didn¡¯t someone say that after I step into the Great Grandmaster realm, we would unite?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, "The time isn¡¯t right yet!"


    Although he wanted to win over Ye Qingxin, he wouldn¡¯t act unless absolutely necessary; he had to wait until he couldn¡¯t break through himself to take her.


    Ye Qingxin was a bit disappointed but didn¡¯t press the matter. She then said, "You asked me to investigate Xu Fan¡¯s background before, there¡¯s news about that now."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "Who¡¯s behind her?"


    Ye Qingxin said, "Xu Fan¡¯s adoptive father is Hou Guodong. He¡¯s currently the head of the Su Province Political and Legal System, also serving as the deputy director of the Standing Committee of the Su Provincial People¡¯s Congress, a deputy provincial official!"


    Xu Wendong, "Adoptive father?"


    Ye Qingxin, "Yes, Xu Fan was adopted from an orphanage by Hou Guodong. She studied journalism and broadcasting and, after graduation, interned in Qingyuan County. She was recalled recently for reasons unknown."


    "Although I haven¡¯t yet investigated why she was recalled, my intelligence indicates Hou Guodong has a close private rtionship with the Qin Family of Su Province."


    "And one more thing, the Qin Family¡¯s eldest grandson, Qin Hao, is a mentally challenged child."


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, "What are you trying to say?"


    Ye Qingxin, "The Qin Family has been looking for a perfect match to marry Qin Hao for years. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Xu Fan ended up marrying Qin Hao."


    Upon hearing Xu Fan might marry a mentally challenged person, Xu Wendong immediately felt angry, "Do you think you can believe that?"


    Ye Qingxin shrugged, "Though Xu Fan¡¯s adoptive father is Hou Guodong, remember, Hou Guodong isn¡¯t Xu Fan¡¯s biological father; she¡¯s just an adopted daughter."


    "In that regard, Xu Fan and Qin Hao are quite the perfect match."


    Xu Wendong felt a strong surge of anger rise within him.


    While his rtionship with Xu Fan was just ordinary friendship, he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her to marry a mentally challenged person.


    "Keep an eye on the Qin Family. If they really intend to marry off Xu Fan, I won¡¯t let that seed."


    Xu Wendong said in displeasure, then headed to the True Dragon Zen Court, a ce where he found peace of mind.


    It was his spiritual haven.


    Work had been rtively smooth, but the situation with Xu Fan left him a bit frazzled. After all, he was currently within the system, and if Xu Fan was really going to marry a mentally challenged person, he would definitely stop it.


    But the problem was...


    He was currently within the system, and Xu Fan¡¯s adoptive father was a renowned figure in Su Province.


    If he did ruin Xu Fan and Qin Hao¡¯s marriage, how could he establish himself in Su Province?


    Clearing his mind, he forgot about those troublesome things and began cultivating.


    In the afternoon, Xu Wendong unexpectedly received a call from Bai Lu, "Leader, you instructed?"


    Bai Lu said, "A middle-aged man came to the bureau iming to be your friend and wants to see you; where are you now?"


    Hearing this.


    Xu Wendong frowned; did he have any friends in Lianyun County?


    Even if he did, why didn¡¯t they contact him directly, instead of finding him at his workce?

 Chapter 425 - 424: Xu Fan’s Arranged Engagement, The Groom is Not Chen Nan

    <h4>Chapter 425: Chapter 424: Xu Fan¡¯s Arranged Engagement, The Groom is Not Chen Nan</h4>


    Xu Wendong waspletely puzzled.


    If it were a friend of his, they should have contacted him directly, instead of showing up at his workce unannounced.


    He knew.


    The visitor harbored no good intentions!


    Yes, the fact that the person came straight to his workce meant they were well-informed about his situation, a highly disrespectful act.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong said directly: "Boss, I¡¯m at the True Dragon Zen Court right now. Let hime find me here!"


    "Alright."


    ------


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Wendong felt a strong surge of vital energying from down the mountain.


    Not only him.


    Even Master Wuwang sensed this aura. She was seated in front of the Daxiong Hall, quietly tapping a wooden fish: "Benefactor Xu, this is a sacred Buddhistnd, killings are forbidden. Please adhere to the Buddhist precepts!"


    Xu Wendong replied: "Both the Buddhist and Taoist sects have their own beliefs and faiths. Although I have my reservations about many Buddhist precepts, I also respect the Buddhist faith!"


    He continued: "But if the other party wants to vite Buddhist precepts, or even wants to kill me, can I not retaliate, to rid the Buddhist faith of this defiant?"


    Amitabha Buddha!


    Master Wuwang chanted a Buddha¡¯s name and said: "The Buddha Ancestor will forgive his sins!"


    Xu Wendong sneered: "Then the Buddha Ancestor will also forgive my actions!"


    Master Wuwang fell into silence.


    She couldn¡¯t help but question herself in her heart, why couldn¡¯t she win an argument against him?


    Whoosh!


    Without any warning.


    A sudden gust of wind swept through the courtyard of the True Dragon Zen Court, lifting and swirling the dry, yellow leaves scattered on the ground into the air.


    The little nun who had just finished cleaning was on the verge of a breakdown.


    She had painstakingly cleared the courtyard of fallen leaves; why did a gust of winde right then?


    Just then.


    An elder with white hair but a youthful face emerged, dressed in a white long robe. With every step he took, the pressure the little nun felt increased significantly.


    Instinctively, she hid behind Xu Wendong, clutching his arm, trembling with fear.


    "Xu Wendong, do you know who this old man is?" the elder stopped in the courtyard of the True Dragon Zen Court, his voice resounding.


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "No, I don¡¯t."


    The elder introduced himself: "My name is Nie Yunhai."


    "And then?" Xu Wendong remained calm, although when the elder hadn¡¯t introduced himself, he had already guessed who he was.


    Now it seemed, it was just as he thought.


    Nie Yunhai snorted coldly: "Nie Yunchuan was my elder brother."


    Xu Wendong burst intoughter: "Even if he were your father, what does that have to do with me?"


    A gleam of cold light shed in Nie Yunhai¡¯s eyes: "Are you afraid to admit what you¡¯ve done?"


    "What did I do?" Xu Wendong asked, utterly puzzled.


    Nie Yunhai retorted angrily: "Isn¡¯t it you who killed my elder brother?"


    He had investigated what happened at the Su Residence auction that day and eventually identified Xu Wendong as the suspect, which was why he came here.


    Xu Wendong looked full of apology: "Sorry, but I didn¡¯t kill your brother."


    Nie Yunhai¡¯s gaze turned hostile: "Even if you didn¡¯t kill him, you¡¯re not entirely meless. Moreover, you weren¡¯t surprised by my appearance, meaning you had foreseen I woulde."


    "Tell me, who exactly killed my elder brother?"


    Xu Wendong looked at him calmly: "Your elder brother was said to be invincible under the title of Great Grandmaster. Even if I told you who killed him, could you defeat the murderer?"


    "That¡¯s no concern of yours, I will take action to avenge my brother." Nie Yunhai made no effort to hide his murderous intent.


    "It was I who killed your elder brother!"


    Without any warning.


    A chilling voice suddenly rang out.


    Nie Yunhai swiftly turned around, and upon seeing Ye Qingxin, his expression grew solemn. He hadn¡¯t sensed anyone appearing behind him at all.


    After the initial shock, his eyes shed with a trace of disbelief: "You... you look so much like my master?"


    "It¡¯s you, are you Ye Qingxin?" he screamed in a panic as if he had seen a ghost. Though he wasn¡¯t involved in what happened back then, he was aware that Ye Qingxin had fallen into theke and disappeared.


    However, everyone believed Ye Qingxin was dead.


    Regaining hisposure, he red at her: "Since it was you who killed my brother, I will kill you to avenge him!"


    With that, he unleashed a terrifying killing intent and charged towards Ye Qingxin.


    Ye Qingxin showed great disdain for his power.


    After all.


    She had sessfully advanced, bing the seventh Great Grandmaster.


    Just as Nie Yunhai was less than three meters away from her, she stomped on the ground, instantly expanding her domain to trap Nie Yunhai in the void.


    "You¡¯ve stepped into the realm of a Great Grandmaster?" Nie Yunhai shrieked piercingly. As Ye Gucheng¡¯s disciple, he instantly recognized Ye Qingxin had unleashed a Great Grandmaster¡¯s divine skill domain.


    But.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe that a twenty-five-year-old woman could reach such heights, which was even more shocking to him than when he realized Ye Qingxin was alive.


    "No need to rush, I¡¯ll soon reunite you and your master in the Underworld." Ye Qingxin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a yellow leaf transformed into a sharp de, streaking across Nie Yunhai¡¯s neck like a shooting star.


    The next moment.


    Scarlet blood spurted out, and Nie Yunhai died on the spot.


    Ye Qingxin nced at the little nun behind Xu Wendong, and the mature nun in the Daxiong Hall, showing a disdainful expression on her face: "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vile!"


    Xu Wendong retorted unhappily: "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I came here purely for cultivation."


    Ye Qingxin replied: "Ah, right, right, right!"


    Xu Wendong rolled his eyes at her and said irritably: "This is a sacred Buddhistnd, quickly dispose of that corpse in the sea to feed the sharks, to prevent the Buddha Ancestor¡¯s wrath!"


    Ye Qingxin grabbed Nie Yunhai¡¯s leg with one hand and was about to leave but suddenly stopped: "The matter with Xu Fan is the same as before, she will have an engagement ceremony with Qin Hao in three days."


    Upon hearing this.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression instantaneously froze.


    The thing he feared most had still happened.


    Though he had guessed that Xu Fan would get engaged to that fool from the Qin Family, he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so hurriedly.


    So hurried that he was at a loss.


    Until the little nun nudged him: "Benefactor Xu, your phone is ringing."


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong snapped out of his confusion, then took out his phone, which showed Xu Fan¡¯s number.


    After all, they had exchanged contact information thest time they met.


    Seeing this name, Xu Wendong felt a mix ofplex emotions. He had been hoping Xu Fan would call him, looking forward to them having a meal together, or watching a movie.


    But now.


    Knowing she was about to get engaged, he felt deeply upset.


    Despite this, he still pressed the answer key, and the woman¡¯s clear voice came through: "I¡¯m at the East Sea, shall we meet?"

 Chapter 426 - 425, Xu Wendong Gets Fleeced While Eating

    <h4>Chapter 426: Chapter 425, Xu Wendong Gets Fleeced While Eating</h4>


    Xu Wendong spoke with a rxed tone,ughing: "Where are you? I¡¯lle find you!"


    Xu Fan: "I¡¯m at the KFC next to People¡¯s Square."


    "Alright, see youter."


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Wendong arrived at the KFC near the People¡¯s Square, where Xu Fan was sitting alone, staring into space with a cup of iced c in front of her.


    She wore a watermelon-red trench coat, and her straight, glossy hair hung loosely down her back. She hadn¡¯t put on any makeup, yet there was an effortless beauty about her.


    "What brings you to Lianyun County all of a sudden? I can¡¯t think of anything big I¡¯ve done!" Xu Wendong said cheerfully as he sat across from Xu Fan.


    Pfft!


    Xu Fan burst outughing.


    Thinking back to how she met Xu Wendong, it was indeed quite dramatic.


    Even in the subsequent meetings, many coincidences urred.


    Every time she went out for a field interview, she would encounter Xu Wendong.


    "Here!"


    Xu Wendong took out a Youth Preserving Pill.


    Although nothing like that had happened between him and Xu Fan, she held a very important ce in his heart.


    He had thought of saving one for her when he was making the Youth Preserving Pills.


    Xu Fan curiously took it in her hand and sniffed it: "What is this?"


    "It¡¯s an elixir that can keep a woman eternally youthful. Once consumed, even when you reach seventy or eighty, your appearance will be frozen in time," Xu Wendong exined while grabbing the c in front of her and taking a sip.


    He couldn¡¯t help it; he had run back from the True Dragon Zen Court and was now thirsty and hungry.


    Xu Fan was shocked: "Is it really that magical?"


    Xu Wendong looked at her intively: "Are you questioning my medical skills?"


    "Not at all, it just sounds unbelievable." Xu Fan smiled as she ced the elixir in her mouth and began to chew gently. The texture was soft, and a pleasant aroma filled her mouth.


    "By the way, you aren¡¯t nning to treat me to KFC again, are you?" Xu Wendong asked.


    Xu Fan: "I¡¯m not familiar with Lianyun, so how about you take me somewhere nice to eat?"


    Xu Wendong put down the empty c cup and got up: "Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you somewhere to eat something tasty."


    "How cheeky!" Xu Fan gave him a yful re but still stood up. As they exited the KFC, she reached out and held onto Xu Wendong¡¯s arm.


    And she clung tightly, fearing he might slip away unnoticed.


    Xu Wendong sensed the change in Xu Fan¡¯s mood but didn¡¯t ask much, as he didn¡¯t want to ruin the happiness of their reunion.


    Later, he drove Xu Fan¡¯s car and brought her to a restaurant called the Dongshan Seafood Restaurant; it was his first time there.


    But he had heard it was one of the top seafood restaurants in Lianyun County, known for its elegant environment and abundant selection of fresh seafood.


    Gazing at the rare seafood in the tanks, Xu Fan couldn¡¯t help but say: "The seafood here is too pricey. How about we find another ce to eat?"


    "You¡¯re here; I must treat you well." Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t short on cash and immediately ordered a variety of fresh seafood like Matsuba crab, Australian lobster, ck abalone, East Star garoupa...


    He even ordered a bottle of Wuliangye.


    While waiting for the dishes.


    Xu Fanughed and said: "I heard that the Xingsheng Group is investing billions to build arge multinational port in Lianyun County?"


    "And also that the Qian Family of Shaanxi Province is moving into Lianyun County?"


    Xu Wendong sighed: "As expected from someone in the media industry, your intelligence is spot-on!"


    Xu Fan had a knowing smile on her face: "Not only is my information urate, but I also know all of this is because of you!"


    She knew Xu Wendong well, especially since wherever he went, the ce experienced drastic changes, whether it was in Qingshan Vige or Lianyun County.


    Seeing the dishes being served, Xu Wendong said: "Come on, enough about that. Let¡¯s see if you like the food here." He picked up his chopsticks and ced a piece of fish belly on Xu Fan¡¯s te.


    The two ate the fresh seafood and drank, creating a warm atmosphere.


    After they were full and satisfied.


    Xu Wendong took Xu Fan downstairs.


    "Hello, your totales to 45,885."


    Xu Wendong was taken aback when he heard this price, and then he asked: "Wait, we only ordered six dishes and a bottle of Wuliangye. How could it be over 45,000? Did you miscalcte?"


    He had estimated earlier that six seafood dishes plus a bottle of Wuliangye would only cost a few thousand but had never dreamed it would be this much.


    "Sir, we don¡¯t make billing errors. If you¡¯re not sure, you can check the bill!" The cashier handed the bill to Xu Wendong.


    After reading it, Xu Wendongughed in disbelief: "Turns out the prices for the seafood in your tanks are by the hundred grams, not by individual pieces, right? Ridiculous, truly ridiculous!"


    He had eaten seafood several times in Lianyun County, and without exception, the prices at those seafood restaurants were either by piece or by the pound.


    But it was his first encounter with pricing by the hundred grams.


    This was tantly a crooked establishment!


    The cashier smiled: "We¡¯ve always had clear and correct pricing. Plus, you identally broke one of our wine sses earlier, and it¡¯s part of a custom set ¨C breaking one requires recing the whole set, which costs 8,000!"


    Xu Fan spoke coldly: "You¡¯re tantly extorting people!"


    "It¡¯s only a few tens of thousands, not worth fretting over!" Xu Wendong waved his hand, not wanting to ruin the mood over this and immediately took out his phone to pay the 45,885.


    After scanning, Xu Wendong casually said: "Alright, give me a receipt!"


    Naturally, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t take such a big loss.


    Even though he had billions.


    His money wasn¡¯t just blown in by the wind.


    But he didn¡¯t want to argue with the people at the seafood restaurant.


    The cashier apologetically said: "I¡¯m sorry, sir, our store¡¯s receipt machine is broken. Could I write you a note, and you can pick up the receipt once it¡¯s fixed?"


    "Fine, I¡¯ll get it next time when Ie to eat." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t argue with the cashier, allowed them to write a note, and left the seafood restaurant with the list of dishes they had ordered.


    "This doesn¡¯t seem like you at all!"


    Xu Fan frowned, a bit dissatisfied with Xu Wendong being willing to be ripped off, because in her mind, Xu Wendong was a person who gave no quarter to evil and dared to stand up for what¡¯s right.


    But today¡¯s behavior seemed unfamiliar to her.


    Xu Wendong grasped her slightly cold hand, softly saying: "More than money, I don¡¯t want external factors to ruin the atmosphere between us."


    Xu Fan¡¯s face turned red, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Where to now?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled slightly: "How about we find a ce to stay?"

 Chapter 427 - 426, not only let you touch but also let you lick

    <h4>Chapter 427: Chapter 426, not only let you touch but also let you lick</h4>


    "Sure!" Xu Fan shed a brilliant smile, "But since you¡¯re treating me to dinner today, I¡¯ll treat you to a night¡¯s stay!"


    "Alright."


    Xu Wendong grinned.


    The county town was small, with the Si Hai Grand Hotel not far away. They didn¡¯t drive, choosing instead to walk hand in hand by the seaside of the small town, enjoying the sea breeze.


    The sound of waves could faintly be heard in the distance. Although it was a bit chilly, the atmosphere was quite warm and cozy.


    After booking a room,


    Xu Wendong and Xu Fan went inside.


    "I¡¯m going to take a shower first!" Xu Fan¡¯s cheeks were flushed, like a ripe peach, looking alluring and slightly shy, making Xu Wendong want to take a bite.


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong agreed, then sprawled out on the bed, sending a text to Ye Qingxin, asking her to investigate the Qin Family¡¯s matters.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want Xu Fan to marry Qin Hao, but this was something external forces couldn¡¯t solve. After all, right now, he couldn¡¯t influence the thoughts of Xu Fan¡¯s adoptive father.


    Set aside the possibility that he might be able to handle Xu Fan¡¯s adoptive father, what then would he do about the Qin Family? Their wedding date was already set.


    So, the best approach would be to dissolve this engagement from within the Qin Family.


    Ten minutester,


    Xu Fan walked out of the bathroom wearing a white bathrobe. Possibly just after her shower, her face appeared even more rosy, and there was a curve at the neckline that made Xu Wendong¡¯s heart race.


    Especially since she was barefoot, her delicate feet naturally perfect, and the pink nail polish on them made Xu Wendong want to hold them and y.


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s intense gaze, Xu Fan¡¯s heart fluttered in turmoil, "Aren¡¯t you going to take a shower?"


    "The old saying goes, a good wash makes one healthier, I should definitely take a good wash!" Xu Wendong joked with a grin, then walked into the bathroom.


    Over ten minutester, he came out with his upper body bare, with a towel wrapped around his waist.


    He had a strong physique, his chest muscles not overly exaggerated but very well-proportioned, looking really powerful.


    Especially his eight-pack abs, and the deep, illusory groin lines that made Xu Fan¡¯s heart race, and her breathing quicken.


    She never imagined Xu Wendong¡¯s physique would be so impressive,


    Even more elongated than a male model¡¯s.


    "Do you want to touch it?" Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "If you want, not only will I let you touch, but you can also lick it!"


    Xu Fan looked disgusted, "Aren¡¯t you gross?"


    "What¡¯s gross about it?" Xu Wendong nonchntlyy on his side by her, a smile of mystery on his face, "If you think it¡¯s gross, I can actually lick you!"


    "Get off my bed!" Xu Fan extended her fair foot and kicked Xu Wendong in the abdomen, only for him to grab it.


    Xu Fan: "Ah...you bastard, let go, stop it, it hurts, let go!"


    "Don¡¯t move!" Xu Wendong massaged her foot, "Your liver fire is a bit intense; I¡¯ll give you a foot massage to rx it."


    Xu Fan endured the difort in her foot, "You¡¯re massaging, fine, but why does it feel like you¡¯re drooling? You wouldn¡¯t have a foot fetish, would you?"


    Xu Wendong grabbed her other foot, "If your name is ¡¯Foot,¡¯ then yes, I do have a foot fetish."


    Xu Fan¡¯s heart instantly fluttered.


    She didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to say something like that.


    "Are you trying to court me?" she asked with a smile.


    Xu Wendong, "The problem is, are you willing to be courted by me?"


    The smile on Xu Fan¡¯s face froze in an instant. She looked out at the somber night outside the window and sighed, "You¡¯re really great, but we...are not suitable."


    Xu Wendong was unfazed, "Only after wearing shoes will you know if they fit. As for whether we¡¯re suitable, how will you know if we don¡¯t give it a try?"


    Xu Fan remained silent, her eyes lost as she gazed out the window.


    When she felt Xu Wendong stop massaging, she came back to herself, instinctively extinguishing the bedsidemp, whispering, "It¡¯ste."


    Xu Wendong pulled back the covers andy down, "Indeed, it¡¯s not early."


    Xu Fan resisted her inner tension, "Don¡¯t you want to do something?"


    Xu Wendong feigned ignorance, "What is it you want to do?"


    "Are you really clueless or just pretending?" Xu Fan huffed.


    Xu Wendong: "Sis, I drank nearly nine shots from a bottle of Wuliangye, if not eight, you say I drank so much alcohol, my head¡¯s spinning, how would I know what you want?"


    Xu Fan blushed, "Aren¡¯t you wanting to, you know, with my body, I¡¯m...I¡¯m letting you tonight."


    She was conservative by nature.


    Especially in love, she believed a woman should transform from a girl to a woman on her wedding night, and give her chastity to her husband.


    This belief came from her upbringing and living environment.


    But this time,


    She wanted to follow her heart once.


    Because she wanted to give her first time to the man she liked.


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "Is that truly your intention?"


    Xu Fan sat up, upset, "I¡¯ve already showered, do you think I¡¯m not earnest?"


    Xu Wendong sounded like an emotionless parrot, "Is that truly your intention?"


    "Xu Wendong, what do you mean by this?" Xu Fan was full of anger, but there was a hint of guilty conscience in her eyes.


    p!


    Xu Wendong turned on the bedsidemp, leaned back against the headboard, lit a Great Wall cigarette, and calmly took a puff, "You can deceive me, but you can¡¯t deceive your own heart."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, after we do it, when I wake up, you won¡¯t be by my side."


    "No!"


    "More precisely, you wouldn¡¯t be in this world anymore."


    "Did you find something out?" Xu Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed with tears; just as Xu Wendong said, when she learned of the news of being married to a man with mental disabilities, her life plunged into despair.


    It felt as if the sky had fallen.


    She was at a loss.


    Feeling abandoned by the whole world.


    At this moment, she thought of Xu Wendong in Lianyun County and drove all the way here.


    Although she knew Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t change much,


    But to her, Xu Wendong was the one who could light up her darkness.


    So.


    She wanted to spend an unforgettable night with him and then quietly leave this world.


    Only by doing so could she avoid marrying a man with disabilities.


    Xu Wendong reached out, wiping away the tears at the corners of Xu Fan¡¯s eyes, softly saying, "I want you too, but I am a man of principle."


    "I won¡¯t force anyone to do what they don¡¯t want to do!"


    "As for your predicament..."


    "Do you trust me or not?"


    "If you trust me, give me three days, and I¡¯ll help you resolve it!"


    Xu Fan forced a smile, "I know your capabilities and that you¡¯re not an ordinary person, but that matter is already settled, no one can change it!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile, "I just ask one thing, do you trust me?"

 Chapter 428 - 427, I can help you play with the airplane

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chapter 427, I can help you y with the airne</h4>


    Looking at the charming smile on the boy¡¯s face, Xu Fan inexplicably felt a sense of security, even though she knew just how terrifying the influence of the Qin Family was.


    But for some reason, at this moment, she chose to trust Xu Wendong.


    "I trust you!"


    Xu Wendong rubbed her head and said passionately, "If you trust me, don¡¯t do anything stupid!"


    Xu Fan nodded solemnly.


    Xu Wendong extinguished his cigarette and then turned off the bedsidemp, "Sleep!"


    Xu Fan teased, "Aren¡¯t we going to do something else?"


    Xu Wendong got anxious, "Woman, I advise you not to provoke my soft spot, or you¡¯ll find yourself in trouble!"


    "I can help you take care of it!" Xu Fan¡¯s face was flushed red, not because she was being cheap, but because she sensed that Xu Wendong was ready to go and wanted to help him release.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "That¡¯s not impossible!"


    Having a beauty like Xu Fan helping him was a joy Xu Wendong had never experienced before.


    However, the process wasn¡¯t very smooth.


    Xu Fan had never done this sort of thing before and persisted for less than half an hour before she imed her wrist was sore. Helpless, she did something Xu Wendong did not expect.


    She directly put Xu Wendong in her mouth. This sudden action made Xu Wendong so excited that he immediately released.


    "You bastard, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?" Xu Fan covered her mouth and ran to the trash can to vomit, her gaze at Xu Wendong filled with resentment.


    Though it was a bit disgusting, for some reason, she felt a strong and exciting thrill inside.


    "I mainly just couldn¡¯t react in time!" Xu Wendong showed an innocent smile.


    "You little bastard did it on purpose." Xu Fan huffed angrily, then went to the bathroom to rinse her mouth before returning to the bedroom.


    "Sleep!"


    ------


    The night passed without incident.


    When Xu Fan opened her eyes the next day, she found the space beside her empty. She reached out to feel it and sensed a bit of coolness, making it clear Xu Wendong had left a long time ago.


    This left her feeling empty inside.


    If Xu Wendong was her entire life before,


    Then at this moment, nothing in her life seemed worth holding onto.


    However,


    She still chose to trust Xu Wendong.


    Because she knew this separation was for a better reunion next time.


    At this moment,


    Her phone rang, disying a number that filled her with awe; that man was her adoptive father, but she felt only fear in her heart facing him.


    Still, she pressed the answer button, "Dad, I¡¯ll be back now."


    "Hmm!" A voice full of authority came from the phone.


    Elsewhere,


    Ye Qingxin was driving a business car, taking Xu Wendong toward the road to Su Province. At the same time, she shared the information she had obtained with Xu Wendong.


    "Qin Hao¡¯s father is named Qin Wenbo, and he was the heir of the Qin Family. But when Qin Hao was ten, there was a car ident that killed Qin Wenbo and his wife on the spot, and even injured Qin Hao¡¯s brain."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "So, Qin Hao¡¯s brain injury was caused by an external trauma?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Qingxin continued, "From my understanding of big families, Qin Wenbo¡¯s car ident was very likely a result of internal family strife. Siblings betraying each other for profit is not umon."


    After a pause, she added, "Are you nning to just kill Qin Hao to prevent his marriage with Miss Xu Fan at the root?"


    "Do I seem like that kind of ruthless person?" Xu Wendong shot her a re, "I¡¯m thinking of healing Qin Hao¡¯s injury and helping him get his big revenge, maybe even help him reim control of the Qin Family!"


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s eyes brightened, "That is a good idea, but it¡¯s extremely difficult!"


    If Xu Wendong could help Qin Hao recover and even regain control of the Qin Family, Qin Hao would certainly be grateful to Xu Wendong, even be obedient.


    However, she didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could handle all these affairs within just three days.


    "Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a mysterious smile.


    By noon,


    The two arrived in Su Province.


    Ye Qingxin called a disciple of the Life-Seeking Sect and got information on Qin Hao¡¯s whereabouts. He was currently at an amusement park.


    Yes, Qin Hao was twenty-five years old this year, but due to the car ident, his intelligence stopped at about ten years old, and his favorite ce to be was the amusement park.


    Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin headed straight to the amusement park and finally saw Qin Hao in front of a Ferris wheel. He looked like a child, holding an ice cream in his left hand and a lollipop in his right hand.


    Behind him were two middle-aged men in suits, who were not ordinary people; both had the strength of a First-rate Master.


    "Try to lure these two away!" Xu Wendong said to Ye Qingxin, then walked over to a middle-aged man selling balloons and bought the dozen or so balloons from him for five hundred yuan.


    On the other side, Ye Qingxin, wearing high heels, walked over to the two men, twisting her sexy peach-shaped bottom, and let out an "ouch" as she fell towards the ground.


    It turned out that her high heel had broken.


    At that crucial moment, one of the middle-aged men reached out and grabbed Ye Qingxin¡¯s wrist to prevent her from falling.


    "Thank you!" Ye Qingxin quickly thanked him.


    "Beautifuldy, are you alright?" the middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    Ye Qingxin, with a hint of pain, sat on a bench, "I think I sprained my foot."


    "How about I take you to the hospital?" The middle-aged man became a little tempted by Ye Qingxin¡¯s fairplexion and good looks, wanting to be the hero saving the beauty.


    "Could you?" Ye Qingxin said, then turned, "Would it be too much trouble?"


    The middle-aged man grinned, "What¡¯s the trouble?" He looked at hispanion, "Stay here with the Young Master while I take this beauty to the hospital."


    Thepanion looked disgruntled, "Why do you get the good job while I have to stay with an idiot? Are you being polite?"


    The middle-aged man chuckled, then looked around and saw Xu Wendong selling balloons. He quickly walked over and pulled out two thousand yuan, saying, "Young man, here¡¯s a task for you, watch over our Young Master, and make sure he has fun."


    "Sure, sure, I¡¯ll make sure our Young Master has a great time!" Xu Wendong agreed eagerly, full of excitement.


    The middle-aged manughed, returned to the bench, and gantly offered his right hand, "Beautifuldy, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take you to the hospital to check your injury!"


    "Thank you, handsome gentlemen!" Ye Qingxin shed a shy smile before being escorted out of the amusement park by the two handsome men. They got into a Land Rover and headed towards the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong also reached Qin Hao¡¯s side. Looking at the man licking ice cream, he showed a mysterious smile, "Young Master Qin, after all these years, aren¡¯t you tired of pretending?"

 Chapter 429 - 428, I Can Help You Get Justice Back

    <h4>Chapter 429: Chapter 428, I Can Help You Get Justice Back</h4>


    "Do you want some candy?"


    Qin Hao looked at Xu Wendong with clear eyes, as if he hadn¡¯t heard his question, "I can give you a lollipop, but can you give me a balloon? I want a Bear Balloon!" He said, looking at the balloons in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, which were all cartoon characters.


    Xu Wendong: "I can help you get justice!"


    Qin Hao asked naively, "What is justice?"


    Xu Wendong sighed secretly, "You¡¯re very clever, knowing that the best way to survive is to pretend to be crazy and foolish, because only then can the people who want to kill you lower their guard."


    "But do you really n to pretend to be crazy and foolish your whole life?"


    "Don¡¯t you want to avenge your parents¡¯ tragic deaths?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, then what is the meaning of your life?"


    Xu Wendong could see at once whether Qin Hao was ill, but this was also human nature, especially being born in a wealthy family. Pretending to be crazy and foolish was the best choice to survive.


    "The meaning of life is to eat lots of lollipops and ice cream!" Qin Hao showed an innocent and bright smile, his eyes unchanged, as if his intellect truly lingered at ten years old.


    "I know you don¡¯t believe me," Xu Wendong said, "but I¡¯m here not just to help you, but also to help Xu Fan, you should know who she is!"


    "She doesn¡¯t like you, and likewise, you shouldn¡¯t like her either!"


    Qin Hao smiled naively, "I like lollipops and ice cream!"


    Xu Wendong: "If my information isn¡¯t wrong, you have a cousin named Qin Zhan. That guy often bullies you, and he even hooked up with your childhood sweetheart fianc¨¦e Zhou Xinru."


    "Here¡¯s the deal, to show my sincerity, tonight, I will have Qin Zhan die in an ident. By this time tomorrow, we¡¯ll meet here!"


    "Or, you can call me."


    "My number is 137*******"


    Xu Wendong kept watching Qin Hao¡¯s facial expression, admiring him more and more, unexpectedly realizing how strong this guy¡¯s determination was.


    Even when he mentioned Qin Zhan and his fianc¨¦e, the other party¡¯s eyes showed no change, which was something to admire.


    Likewise, Xu Wendong also believed that after that car ident, there would definitely be someone who suspected Qin Hao was pretending, and might have tested him in a simr way.


    Later, he walked toward the distance, distributing those balloons to passing children, then raised his eyebrows at Qin Hao, and disappeared into the crowd.


    After Xu Wendong left, an astonishing murderous intent shed through Qin Hao¡¯s innocent eyes...


    ------


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t leave immediately but went to the amusement park¡¯s parking lot, waiting in the car for Ye Qingxin to arrive.


    "Two scumbags tried to take advantage of me, I must find a chance to chop them up!" Ye Qingxin sat furiously in the car.


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t hurt, she just used it as an excuse to draw away Qin Hao¡¯s two bodyguards. After going to the hospital, she made another excuse, saying her ankle didn¡¯t hurt anymore and that she had an urgent matter at home, so she took a cab and came back.


    "Have someone investigate Qin Zhan¡¯s whereabouts, try to deal with him tonight," Xu Wendong said quietly, lying in the car.


    This was his token of allegiance to Qin Hao.


    Only by disying his sincerity would Qin Hao lower his guard against him.


    "Qin Hao is going to watch a dogfight tonight!" Ye Qingxin¡¯s intelligence was thorough, having probed Qin Family¡¯s everyone¡¯s whereabouts like the back of her hand.


    "I must say, the Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s intelligence is really detailed!" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s face was full of pride, "Our Life-Seeking Sect may not be the strongest in The Outer Eight Sects, but when ites to intelligence, who in the entire The Outer Eight Sects canpare?"


    "Just one Life-Seeking Sect is so terrifying. Imagine controlling all The Outer Eight Sects, what would that be like?"


    At this time Xu Wendong finally understood why the liars back then wanted to take over The Outer Eight Sects. If they could thoroughly control The Outer Eight Sects, it would undoubtedly aid their ambition to invade Great Xia.


    Fortunately, in vast Huaxia, there is never a shortage of hot-blooded patriots.


    Ye Qingxin spoke, "Qin Zhan holds strong influence among the younger generation in Qin Family, surrounded by many first-rate masters providing close protection. Ordinary people simply cannot get near."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly. In fact, with their strength, they could easily deal with those bodyguards, but doing so would inevitably alert the enemy.


    And Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want things to get out of hand.


    Using Qin Hao as the entry point was the best choice.


    Xu Wendong asked, "He likes dogfighting, right?"


    Ye Qingxin: "Yes, many rich young masters like women, but he¡¯s different, he only likes dogfighting, and he has raised several fierce dogs!"


    "It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s go to the dog market first!" Xu Wendong said lightly, having already devised a way to approach Qin Zhan.


    That was to buy a dog, then participate in the dog fightingpetition. As long as his dog could stand out, it would surely catch Qin Hao¡¯s attention.


    If he really liked fierce dogs, he would definitely buy it.


    In this way, wouldn¡¯t it be justified to deal with him?


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin arrived at the Su Province Dog Market, where there were many kinds of dogs, pet dogs,rge dogs, and fierce dogs.


    Obviously, those pet dogs weren¡¯t suitable for Xu Wendong.


    He needed to find a dog that could impress, the iner it looked, the better.


    After over an hour of searching, Xu Wendong finally found a mongrel that caught his eye.


    The mongrel looked very skinny, quietly lying in the dog cage, with ck-gray fur, the whole dog seemed aged and weary.


    It was clear it had lived for many years, nearing the end of its life.


    "Boss, how much for this dog?" Xu Wendong found the owner.


    The owner was overjoyed, thinking there was actually a fool interested in this nearly dying mongrel? Thinking this, he said, "If you want this dog, give me eight hundred yuan!"


    He wanted to ask for more, but his conscience couldn¡¯t bear it.


    After all, it¡¯s better than the dog dying of old age in his care; someone purchasing it would save him a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Put aside other things, just the dog food cost dozens of yuan each day.


    "Okay." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t haggle, directly paid eight hundred yuan, then led the feebly walking Old Dog out of the cage.


    "Are you saying you spent eight hundred yuan on an old dog? Are you sure it can catch Qin Zhan¡¯s interest?" Ye Qingxin found it a bit hard to believe.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "If you can transform from a first-rate master into a great grandmaster, why can¡¯t this dog break through and astonish everyone?"


    Ye Qingxin nodded slightly, feeling Xu Wendong made sense. Then she red with wide eyes, "Why do I feel like you¡¯re insulting me?"

 Chapter 430 - 429, Has your head been kicked by a donkey?

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 429, Has your head been kicked by a donkey?</h4>


    Xu Wendongughed heartily without exining anything, then found a pet shop where he washed the dog and went to the market to buy several pounds of raw meat for it.


    Of course, this alone was not enough for it to stand out in the dog fightingpetition; it also needed some small means, like unlocking its potential and reigniting the bloodthirst within its bones.


    Ordinary people could never achieve such feats, but Xu Wendong, a cultivator in the Second Layer of Qi Refining Period, could easily turn a nearly dying mutt into a ferocious creature.


    When he embedded the seal into the mutt, its expression immediately transformed. From its previous lethargy, it became extremely vicious, greedily devouring the raw meat.


    Even Ye Qingxin, a Great Grandmaster, felt a chill run down her spine upon seeing it.


    Indeed.


    On this mutt, Ye Qingxin sensed danger.


    Even though she was a Great Grandmaster, the feeling was still intense.


    Xu Wendong said, "Let¡¯s go to the dog fighting arena!"


    ------


    Qin Zhan liked dog fighting.


    So.


    He specially built a dog fighting arena for his own enjoyment.


    Initially, the idea to build the dog fighting arena was merely for personal pleasure, but once it waspleted, many of Su Province¡¯s elite came to watch.


    The ticket revenue alone brought in millions every year.


    Of course.


    The wealth the dog fighting arena brought him far exceeded mere millions¡ªreaching nine digits, in fact.


    After all, dog fighting, like boxing, allowed for betting.


    Because of this dog fighting arena, he ranked second among the younger generation of the Qin Family. He held an irreceable position within the Qin Family, even more prominent than his brother, Qin Long.


    Even though Qin Long was a prodigy among the Qin Family¡¯s grandchildren and held an important position in Qin Corporation, Qin Zhan achieved his sess entirely through his own abilities, unlike Qin Long, who relied on the family¡¯s support.


    The massive dog fighting arena was bustling, packed with hundreds of young masters from Su Province¡¯s elite families and other members of high society.


    In this peaceful society, they needed a ce to let off steam, and dog fighting was undoubtedly the best choice. It could get one¡¯s blood pumping, provided a sense of bloodthirsty violence, and presented opportunities for winning money.


    "Wait... Do you intend to enter this mutt in thepetition? You don¡¯t really think this mutt can survive, do you?"


    When Xu Wendong found the manager of the dog fighting arena and stated his intention, the manager immediately mocked him, "Young man, this dog of yours must be a stray, right? It¡¯s impossible for amon mutt like this to win! Instead of entering it, you might as well send it to a dog meat restaurant!"


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, the mutt beside him bared its teeth, its eyes filled with fierce gleam, and let out an intense bark.


    "Wow, this dog is quite fierce!" The arena manager, Xue Qing, raised an eyebrow, showing a surprised expression as he sensed the extraordinary nature of this mutt, having dealt with dogs constantly.


    It was by no means as simple as it appeared.


    "If you want your dog topete, a deposit of 100,000 yuan is required," Xue Qing said ndly. "If your dog manages to win, we¡¯ll give you a one percentmission."


    "If it dies, that deposit is non-refundable."


    Xu Wendong readily paid the 100,000 yuan deposit and handed the mutt over to Xue Qing, who arranged for it topete.


    After that, he made his way to the dog fighting arena.


    This dog fighting arena was simr to the Western world¡¯s diatorial arenas, with many men and women gathered around to watch¡ªsome young, others in their forties and fifties.


    Although Xu Wendong didn¡¯t see Qin Zhan, he believed that Qin Zhan was certainly closely monitoring everything from somewhere.


    All he had to do was very simple: as long as his dog could break through thepetition, he would surely meet him.


    "Oh, young man, are you here too?"


    Just as Xu Wendong sat down, a familiar voice sounded from beside him. Turning his head, he saw it was the middle-aged man who had sold him the mutt earlier.


    Xu Wendong looked surprised, "What a coincidence!"


    The middle-aged man chuckled and asked, "Do you like dog fighting too?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "It¡¯s alright, I just stopped by to take a look."


    The middle-aged man pulled out a cigarette and handed it to him, then said, "If you trust me, follow my lead when bettingter. I guarantee you¡¯ll make a sure profit. After all, I sell dogs for a living¡ªone nce and I can tell this one¡¯s ferocious and bloodthirsty!"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "I¡¯m just here to have a look!"


    Buzz!


    Without any warning.


    The speakers in the dog fighting arena emitted a buzzing sound, and at the same time, all the lights were turned off¡ªonly four spotlights illuminated the direction of the ring.


    The once noisy dog fighting arena quickly quieted down, and Xue Qing¡¯s voice came through the speakers: "Thank you all foring. Let¡¯s cut to the chase and start the first round of dog fighting!"


    Upon hearing this, many people became unusually excited. Finally, the main event was about tomence!


    "This time, the challenger is King Kong," Xue Qing announced. "As everyone knows, King Kong is a wolfdog who performed outstandingly inst month¡¯s ten matches,sting until the end. There¡¯s a good chance it could be the quarterly champion and even challengest year¡¯s annual champion, Canng!"


    At his words, incredulous voices erupted in the arena.


    Even Zhao Jun, who had sold Xu Wendong the mutt, sighed, "Canng is one of the ten famous dogs owned by a young master of the Qin Family¡ªa rare Rottweiler with exceptional strength. All of its opponents have died in the arena, eaten by Canng."


    "Who would have thought King Kong could actually rival Canng in strength?"


    "Herees King Kong!"


    Someone eximed.


    Xu Wendong followed the direction of the moving spotlight, where a robust middle-aged man led out a massive wolfdog over a meter tall into view.


    The wolfdog bore several scratches on its body, looking somewhat battered, but its gaze was extremely vicious.


    However.


    That fierce look failed to intimidate the onlookers¡ªit instead incited a deafening cheer.


    As King Kong was led to the ring, Xue Qing¡¯s voice rang out again: "Today, the challenger is Grey Jiao. It might look unremarkable, but often we can¡¯t judge a book by its cover."


    "I believe Grey Jiao will shine brightly today!"


    With those words.


    A spotlight flickered toward the entrance, and when people saw it was a seemingly listless mutt, they uttered contemptuous murmurs.


    Clearly, they didn¡¯t believe the mutt could defeat the ten-time winner, King Kong.


    Zhao Jun beside Xu Wendong was even more shocked, staring at Xu Wendong: "Young fellow, did you buy this dog just for thepetition?"


    "Have you lost your mind? This dog is almost dead. How could it possibly beat King Kong?"

 Chapter 431 - 430, Fame in a Single Battle

    <h4>Chapter 431: Chapter 430, Fame in a Single Battle</h4>


    It seemed that Zhao Jun realized he had misspoken; he gave an awkward smile and quickly added, "Brother, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I just feel like this mutt doesn¡¯t belong here."


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t angry; he chuckled and said, "Even if we lose, it¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s just eight hundred dors, like paying for entertainment."


    "Even if you lose?" Zhao Jun shook his head with a smile, "You don¡¯t actually think this mutt can win, do you?"


    Xu Wendong remained silent.


    Although King Kong looked ferocious, he didn¡¯t think it could defeat that mutt.


    "Everyone, you have three minutes to ce your bets!" As Xue Qing¡¯s voice rang out, screens above the Dog Fighting Arena lit up, each disying a QR code.


    You could scan the code to ce your bets directly.


    "I feel like I can¡¯t lose today!"


    "Definitely, I don¡¯t believe that Grey Jiao can defeat King Kong."


    "I¡¯m betting two hundred thousand today!"


    Countless people¡¯s eyes lit up, and they picked up their phones to ce bets.


    Betting carried risks, and investment required caution.


    But today.


    Many people already saw the oue of King Kong vs. Grey Jiao.


    To them, it seemed like the Dog Fighting Arena was giving them a gift.


    Xu Wendong also symbolically picked up his phone, scanned the code, and paid one hundred thousand dors; the odds made him incredibly excited, reaching a ratio of one hundred to one.


    That meant if the mutt could win, he would receive a hundred times the return.


    It was absolutely exhrating!


    Meanwhile, he understood why so many people came here to watch dog fights.


    Three minutester.


    The metal cage on the tform slowly descended, covering the entire tform to prevent the vicious dogs from harming people.


    Meanwhile.


    Two staff members sessively unlocked the cors on the dogs¡¯ necks.


    At this moment.


    The atmosphere at the scene instantly became heavy and tense.


    Because everyone knew.


    Once the cors were off, it signified that the fight was officially starting.


    "Woof woof woof!"


    King Kong bared its teeth at the mutt Xu Wendong bought, making a deep growl.


    Then, under everyone¡¯s expectant gaze, King Kong lunged at Grey Jiao, moving with incredible speed and exuding a terrifying aura that made it look ferocious.


    However, Grey Jiao stood there quietly.


    As King Kong was about to pounce, it dodged to the right, sessfully avoiding King Kong¡¯s lethal One Strike.


    This surprised many people, not expecting this dog to react so swiftly.


    Luckily, it reacted quickly.


    Otherwise, it would surely have been bitten to death by King Kong!


    King Kong, having missed, mmed headfirst into the iron cage, producing a dull thud while shaking its head, looking as if it were drunk.


    Just then.


    Grey Jiao made a move.


    Moving with lightning speed, it appeared in front of King Kong, then lifted its right paw to w at King Kong¡¯s eyes.


    Thud!


    Bright red blood spurted from King Kong¡¯s face, and it let out a bone-chilling shriek.


    "Holy crap."


    "Did Grey Jiao really gouge out King Kong¡¯s eyes?"


    "Oh my God, is it an illusion?"


    At that moment.


    The whole arena erupted, countless people stood up, their eyes revealing profound astonishment.


    Meanwhile.


    Grey Jiao went to a corner, swallowing the two eyes it had wed out, while King Kong continued to scream in pain, frantically biting at everything around it.


    Blood quickly stained the floor beneath it, looking shocking and even more thrilling.


    After eating King Kong¡¯s eyes, Grey Jiao, like a sinister hunter, silently appeared beside King Kong and, as it turned sideways, opened its blood-red mouth, biting directly into King Kong¡¯s throat.


    "Woo~~"


    King Kong let out a low growl, blood gushing from its throat like a fountain, and it quickly ceased to struggle, falling to the ground and losing its breath.


    The whole processsted under three minutes, marking the fastest battle in the history of the Dog Fighting Arena and also the least bloody one.


    "I said Grey Jiao would surely rise to fame, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be famous in just one battle!" Xue Qing¡¯s excited voice echoed, "Congrattions to those who bet on Grey Jiao to win, with odds of ten to one, we will return your money to your ounts!"


    After a brief silence, excited shouts erupted in the Dog Fighting Arena; there were still a few who bet on Grey Jiao winning.


    After all, the previous odds were too enticing.


    Who would have thought it really won!


    "Impossible! How is this possible?" Zhao Jun beside Xu Wendong had apletely incredulous expression, "This dog was clearly on the brink of death, so why is it so fierce?"


    "And why is it behaving so intelligently?"


    People said dogs were smart, but intelligence had its limits.


    Yet this mutt gave people the impression it was practically a spirit, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have defeated King Kong so easily.


    It won mainly because it stayed calm, unperturbed in danger, and delivered a fatal strike at the critical moment.


    If it hadn¡¯t gouged out King Kong¡¯s eyes first, it would definitely not have won so easily.


    At that moment.


    Zhao Jun couldn¡¯t help but think, was the mutt always hiding its strength in his store?


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t important.


    What¡¯s important was that he just lost two hundred thousand dors!


    Sold the dog for eight hundred dors, thinking he got a good deal, who would have thought he¡¯d lose another two hundred thousand because of this dog!


    Damn it, what a bummer!


    "The second match is now beginning!"


    "Next up is the previous quarter¡¯s champion, ck Panther!"


    Xue Qing¡¯s voice echoed throughout the Dog Fighting Arena; the rules here were straightforward: if King Kong could defend its previous position, today would just be an ordinary dog fight.


    Conversely, if King Kong died, then the previous quarter¡¯s champion would appear.


    When ck Panther was brought out, the scene erupted¡ªit was an Italian mastiff, muscr, with jet-ck fur, especially those blood-red eyes, making it terrifying.


    Perhaps it smelled the blood on the tform; ck Panther let out powerful deep barks, while Grey Jiao remained indifferent, continuing to gnaw on King Kong¡¯s corpse.


    Xue Qing: "Old rules, the match will officially start in three minutes!"


    This time.


    Many people hesitated with their bets, not as decisive as before since Grey Jiao had proven its strength in the previous battle.


    Even though its opponent was ck Panther, no one knew who would eventually im victory in this fight.


    However.


    Time waited for no man, and after hesitating for a moment, people still ced their bets.


    As the QR code on the disy switched to the arena view, everyone held their breath, eagerly awaiting the onset of a fierce battle.


    Meanwhile, the staff outside the cage unlocked ck Panther¡¯s cor.


    ck Panther bared its teeth, looking at Grey Jiao, and with a deafening bark, it lunged forward like a gust of wind.


    A fierce battle erupted instantly!

 Chapter 432 - 431, Rubbing Salt into the Wound

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 431, Rubbing Salt into the Wound</h4>


    ck Panther¡¯s speed was swift, and its strength formidable.


    Whether it was those sharp ws or razor-sharp fangs, they all exuded a savage aura.


    But.


    Grey Jiao¡¯s agility was remarkable, akin to a loach, constantly shifting positions, evading ck Panther¡¯s attacks while seizing the opportunity to strike.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    It felt as if Grey Jiao had awakened to intelligence, unlike ck Panther, which attacked mindlessly.


    "This dog is quite interesting!"


    In a refined private room on the second floor, Qin Zhan held a ss of red wine, crossed his legs, and a charming smile appeared on his handsome face.


    As if he were admiring an unparalleled beauty.


    "This dog is indeed peculiar!" said an elderly man in histe fifties next to Qin Zhan, "Young Master, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this dog should be a mastiff!"


    Qin Zhan¡¯s eyes lit up, "Are you talking about the legendary breed?"


    The old man nodded and said, "There is a saying among the people that out of nine pups, one will be a mastiff. This urrence is rare but not a blessing."


    "Because the mother dog¡¯s milk cannot feed nine pups."


    "Therefore, there is only one way to ensure their survival."


    "That is to lock the nine pups in a cer without food or water, letting them fight and survive by consuming the flesh and blood of their siblings. After forty-nine days, the cer is opened."


    "In most cases, all nine dogs will die, but if one survives, its strength is guaranteed to be terrifying."


    "Not only can itsbat abilities rival those of a wild Tibetan mastiff, but there are rumors it gains intelligence, as if it had opened a ¡¯heavenly eye,¡¯ able to see things humans cannot."


    "It can even bring peace to an area."


    Qin Zhan grew more excited the more he listened. Even though that grey dog had killed his ck Panther, his eyes still burned brightly.


    "Uncle Ji, after thepetition, bring me the owner of this dog!"


    ------


    Grey Jiao won the victory without suspense.


    Even though its opponent was the seasonal champion from thest quarter.


    It couldn¡¯t change the final result.


    For a while.


    The Dog Fighting Arena erupted with shouts and screams, as many who bet on Grey Jiao expressed their excitement with cheers.


    Those who lost money, although displeased, felt they witnessed a thrilling dog fight, making it worthwhile.


    The following matches were even more brutal; the arena brought out three hunting dogs, each with considerable fame.


    Although not as famous as ck Panther, three against one still had some appeal.


    However.


    The result was still Grey Jiao¡¯s victory.


    But this time, it came at a significant cost, with several w marks sliced across its body, bleeding profusely, yet it fought more valiantly, as if a hellhound emerging from Hell.


    After winning three consecutive matches, Grey Jiao stepped down to rest, while other ferocious dogs were brought onto the stage.


    Xu Wendong sat there quietly.


    He calcted his earnings. With a one percentmission, he would get millions today.


    Zhao Jun, who sold him the dog, clearly knew this rule as well.


    With a face full of regret, his eyes showed a look of repentance.


    If only he had known the dog¡¯s prowess was so fierce.


    How could he have sold it to Xu Wendong for eight hundred dors?


    He thought Xu Wendong was bringing him fortune.


    But it turned out.


    He was the one bringing fortune.


    At this moment, Xue Qing approached from afar, politely asking, "Mister Xu, are you avable now? My Young Master would like to meet you."


    Xu Wendong: "I¡¯m avable."


    Xue Qing gestured invitingly, "Pleasee this way!"


    Watching Xu Wendong being escorted by the arena manager, Zhao Jun froze like a statue. He knew that the Qin Family had surely taken a liking to Xu Wendong¡¯s dog and wanted to buy it at a high price.


    With what he knew of Qin Zhan, once Qin Zhan took a liking to a dog, he would often buy it at a high price, ranging from several million to tens of millions!


    ------


    "Young Master, Mister Xu has been brought over." Xue Qing led Xu Wendong to a luxurious private room on the second floor, from which the arena ring could be clearly seen.


    Qin Zhan appeared courteous, stood to wee him, and invited Xu Wendong to sit, offering him a ss of wine.


    "Mister Xu, where did you discover this beloved dog of yours? Has it been with you since it was young?" Qin Zhan curiously asked.


    "That¡¯s not the case." Xu Wendong replied, "I only found this dog this afternoon and bought it for eight hundred dors."


    Qin Zhan was stunned, hardly expecting that this courageous and skilled dog was one he bought for just eight hundred dors.


    "Did you know the dog¡¯s uniqueness?" Qin Zhan asked with a smile.


    Xu Wendong: "I liked interacting with dogs since childhood and could tell with a nce if they were fierce. That¡¯s why I bought it."


    This reasoning was eptable to Qin Zhan, and he changed the subject directly, "I quite like your dog. Would Mister Xu be willing to part with it?"


    Xu Wendong beamed, "Of course, I would. The question is, how much is Young Master Qin willing to offer?"


    Qin Zhan held up three fingers, "Thirty million!"


    Xu Wendong eximed, good heavens.


    Even though he had heard from Ye Qingxin that Qin Zhan was fond of dogs, he did not expect him to spend thirty million on this dog. The price was truly shocking.


    "Since Young Master Qin likes it, I¡¯ll sell it to you!" Xu Wendong readily agreed. Though he wasn¡¯t short of money, thirty million was still a considerable sum for him.


    Qin Zhan gave a faint smile, the oue entirely within his expectations, as he didn¡¯t believe anyone could resist the temptation of immense wealth.


    Besides his love for dog fighting, he also indulged in the thrill money brought.


    He then turned to Xue Qing, "Manager Xue, transfer thirty million to Brother Xu, and give him his share of this match too!"


    "Then I won¡¯t disturb Young Master Qin." Xu Wendong said politely, then got up and left.


    After Xu Wendong left, Qin Zhan looked at the old man next to him, "Uncle Ji, find out the origin of this dog!"


    He was a very cautious man.


    The sudden appearance of a courageous and skilled dog felt full of questions, and only by knowing the dog¡¯s origin would he be reassured.


    It was like a random beauty suddenly approaching; if you didn¡¯t know the background, who could rest easy associating with her?


    Ten minutester.


    Zhao Jun, looking utterly dejected, was brought before Qin Zhan.


    "Did you sell that dog to Xu Wendong?" Qin Zhan asked.


    At this, Zhao Jun couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. As miserable as he was, did he have to rub salt in his wounds?


    Thus, he tearfully recounted what happened, "I thought that dog was about to die of old age, so I sold it to that guy for eight hundred dors. I never imagined that dog¡¯s strength was so great!"


    Qin Zhan instantly rxed his guard, smiling as he stood up, "Come on, let¡¯s go check out that big treasure!"

 Chapter 433 - 432, the elderly send off the young (in death)

    <h4>Chapter 433: Chapter 432, the elderly send off the young (in death)</h4>


    And so it went.


    Qin Zhan arrived at the backyard dog kennel.


    Here he kept all his beloved dogs, each one bringing him great wealth and were his precious treasures.


    But now.


    He went straight to the eighth kennel, where the very weak native dog was.


    Because its body was covered with scars, the staff had injected it with anesthesia, and they were stitching up its wounds at the moment.


    Looking at the Grey Jiao lying on the ground receiving treatment, Qin Zhan squatted down, gently stroked its head, then turned to the staff, "How is this guy¡¯s injury?"


    A staff member replied, "Young master, its injuries aren¡¯t serious. After a rest of ten days or so, it can fight again!"


    Qin Zhan¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness, "I can¡¯t bear to let this guy fight again. If it fights, I¡¯ll end up losing even my underwear."


    Qin Zhan liked dogs and used them to make money.


    But this dog before him was not like the others.


    This was a bona fide Chinese rural dog, not one of thoserge foreign breeds.


    So.


    He bought this dog simply out of affection, never intending to use it to make money.


    Of course.


    He also knew that with this guy¡¯s record today, it was impossible for it to make money for him in the future.


    "Little fellow, recover well. When your wounds are healed, I¡¯ll take you hunting!" Qin Zhan affectionately patted the native dog¡¯s neck.


    The guy seemed to understand Qin Zhan¡¯s words and let out an excited bark.


    "Good fellow, you really can understand human speech!" Qin Zhan was overjoyed, feeling he had found a treasure.


    But just then.


    The native dog, lying on the ground, suddenly opened its jaws wide and unexpectedly lunged for Qin Zhan¡¯s throat.


    The speed was like lightning.


    Even though Uncle Ji was beside him, and even though he wanted to stop it, it was toote!


    St!


    The native dog sessfully struck Qin Zhan¡¯s throat and even performed a death roll like a crocodile.


    Crimson blood spurted from Qin Zhan¡¯s neck until Uncle Ji forcibly separated the man from the dog.


    "Young master, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away!" Uncle Ji and the others panicked; no one expected the native dog to suddenly attack and even bite Qin Zhan¡¯s throat.


    Qin Zhan clutched his neck tightly, the blood gushing between his fingers. The intense suffocation made his head spin, and his eyes were full of terror and anxiety.


    Until.


    He copsed to the ground, his consciousness gradually fading.


    Even when he heard the anxious cries of Uncle Ji and others, he was powerless to respond, until he closed his eyes...


    And so it ended.


    Qin Zhan died.


    Died in an ident.


    Although the dog also paid with its life.


    But how could a dog¡¯s lifepare to a human¡¯s?


    "What?"


    "Qin Zhan really died?"


    At the Qin Family.


    When Qin Hao was sitting in front of the TV watching cartoons, he heard the discussions among the family members, and a great wave surged in his heart, reminding him of what Xu Wendong had said.


    That man said Qin Zhan would die in an ident.


    At first, he hadn¡¯t taken it to heart, but he never thought Qin Zhan would actually die!


    "Dad, big brother died in an ident. Please restrain your grief!" Qin Long looked at his father with a face full of sorrow, "I asked Uncle Ji, and he said the staff injected too little anesthesia into that dog, not fully sedating it. Otherwise, that dog wouldn¡¯t have suddenly attacked big brother."


    Qin Wenjian¡¯s face was full of pain.


    The agony of a parent burying their child overwhelmed him, suffocating him.


    Although he had two sons.


    But in his heart, both sons were exceptionally outstanding.


    One son held great power within the group, while the other ran the dog fighting arena. Although he earned less than his younger brother, he had befriended many powerful people!


    But...


    He never would have thought his son would be bitten to death!


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong was lying on a soft bed, enjoying Ye Qingxin¡¯s massage service.


    Not only had they earned tens of millions.


    But even Qin Zhan had died in an ident, which made them both very happy.


    And just then.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, disying an unknown number.


    Xu Wendong gestured for Ye Qingxin to pause, then answered the phone.


    He did not speak.


    Momentster.


    A familiar yet strange voice came from the phone, it was Qin Hao, "Wu Yonglin knows about the incident from years ago. He can bring down Qin Wenjian."


    "Pleasure working with you!" After saying these four words, Xu Wendong directly hung up the phone.


    He was not surprised at all by Qin Hao¡¯s call, after all, he had already proven his ability with real actions. As long as Qin Hao wanted to avenge his family, he would certainly choose to team up with him.


    Casually tossing the phone aside, Xu Wendongy back on the bed, letting Ye Qingxin continue with the massage, "Who is Wu Yonglin?"


    Ye Qingxin, straddling Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, said, "Wu Yonglin is Qin Wenjian¡¯s brother-inw, currently serving as the Director of Human Resources at the Qin Family Group, which is a high position."


    "This person is lecherous, has several mistresses, and besides that, four illegitimate children."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice waszy, "Then let¡¯s meet Wu Yonglin tomorrow!"


    The next day.


    Ye Qingxin drove Xu Wendong to a coffee shop and met Wu Yonglin sitting there.


    He looked like he was in his forties, dressed in a bespoke suit, wearing gold-rimmed sses, with a valuable mechanical watch on his wrist.


    At the moment, he was waiting for someone.


    Seeing Xu Wendong suddenly appear, he adjusted his sses and said expressionlessly, "Excuse me, this seat is already taken."


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Mr. Wu, if your wife knew you were here having a private meeting with your sister-inw, what do you think her reaction would be?"


    The Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s intelligence was very detailed, even knowing the reason for Wu Yonglin¡¯s presence here.


    "Who are you?" A gleam shed in Wu Yonglin¡¯s eyes.


    "Who I am doesn¡¯t matter." Xu Wendong elegantly crossed his legs and said lightly, "What¡¯s important is, I know about your story."


    "Hmm, the story of six mistresses, three illegitimate sons, and an illegitimate daughter."


    Boom!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words struck Wu Yonglin like a bolt from the blue. He looked at Xu Wendong incredulously, his eyes full of shock, "What... What do you want to do?"


    He did not know who Xu Wendong was.


    But Xu Wendong knew his affairs inside out, even mentioning his four illegitimate children. If this was known to his wife, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I just like chatting with straightforward people!" Xu Wendong said, "Let¡¯s get straight to the point, tomorrow is Qin Hao¡¯s engagement party. I hope at tomorrow¡¯s engagement ceremony, you can publicly reveal Qin Wenjian¡¯s actions in plotting against his brother!"


    Wu Yonglin suddenly stood up, ring at Xu Wendong, "You can¡¯t possibly think I¡¯d betray my brother-inw, do you?"


    Xu Wendong nced at his watch, "There are less than twenty-four hours until tomorrow¡¯s engagement party. In this time, you can think it over!"


    Saying this, he raised his eyebrows at Wu Yonglin, gave him a meaningful smile, stuffed his hands in his pockets, and left the coffee shop swaggering.

 Chapter 434 - 433, Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 434: Chapter 433, Betrayal</h4>


    Watching Xu Wendong swagger away, Wu Yonglin sat dazed in the chair, unable toe to his senses for a long time.


    When he finally snapped back to reality, he quickly picked up his phone to call his brother-inw Qin Wenjian, intending to report the incident to him.


    Although he held an executive position in the Qin Corporation, his influence was far from that of Qin Wenjian, and he needed Qin Wenjian to get involved in this matter.


    After all, someone had set their sights on him.


    "Brother-inw, something¡¯s happened, something¡¯s happened!" As soon as the call connected, Wu Yonglin hurriedly said: "Someone..."


    Before he could finish, a deep roar came through from the other end: "What could be more important than my son Zhan¡¯s death?"


    "Don¡¯t bother me withpany matters."


    "Beep, beep, beep!"


    Listening to the beeping sound from the phone, Wu Yonglin suddenly felt his scalp tingle. He hadn¡¯t expected that his nephew, Qin Zhan, had actually died!


    It was like a bolt from the blue to him, hard to ept.


    He didn¡¯t know what had really happened.


    But he had a strong premonition.


    His brother-inw was likely in for big trouble.


    Without further thought.


    He picked up his phone again and called his mistress, the call quickly connected, but a strange voice came through: "Mr. Wu, your wife and daughter are shopping at the mall, rest assured, we will certainly protect their safety."


    Boom!


    It was as if Wu Yonglin had been struck by lightning, suddenly standing up with his pupils trembling violently.


    He knew.


    His mistress and daughter had already been controlled!


    He tried contacting several other mistresses, but the results were the same, either shopping or at a hot spring.


    Without exception, they all had people closely protecting them.


    This plunged Wu Yonglin into despair.


    If it were just about his mistress, he could decisively abandon them, but there were also his offspring and his assets!


    Yes.


    Those mistresses held vast amounts of his wealth, he did it to keep thempliant and honest.


    Yet he never thought about what would happen if they were controlled by others.


    "Brother-inw, don¡¯t me me, I don¡¯t want to do this, but I really have no choice!" Wu Yonglin¡¯s eyes were filled with pain.


    He didn¡¯t want to betray Qin Wenjian.


    But he knew.


    If he didn¡¯t do as Xu Wendong said, he would lose everything.


    ------


    Even though Qin Zhan was dead.


    It did not change the engagement party for Qin Hao and Xu Fan, after all, this engagement was already widely known, even if Qin Zhan died identally, it couldn¡¯t change the engagement party.


    Jade Garden.


    A high-end restaurant in Su Province with hundreds of years of history.


    Today.


    Countless dignitaries and nobles from Su Province¡¯s high society gathered here to witness the engagement party of the Qin Family¡¯s eldest grandson and Xu Fan. Although Xu Fan was just an ordinary person, her adoptive father held astonishing influence in Su Province.


    Numerous flowers filled the entire backyard, even though it waste autumn, there was a sense of spring, with birds singing and flowers blooming.


    Grandfather Qin sat there without expression, dressed in a red Tang suit, today was supposed to be a joyful day, but the idental death of another grandson dampened his festive spirit.


    As the invited guests arrived one after another, the auspicious hour also arrived.


    The host walked to the stage with a smile and said some congrattory words, then announced, "Now let¡¯s warmly wee the groom Mr. Qin Hao and the bride Miss Xu Fan!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, thunderous apuse erupted on the scene.


    Qin Hao wore a well-fitted suit, a lollipop in his mouth, with a goofy smile, he was escorted onto the stage, heading toward the host.


    Xu Fan wore a red cheongsam dress, with delicate makeup, holding her adoptive mother Liu Jing¡¯s arm, she headed to the host without expression.


    "Fanfan, mom knows you don¡¯t want to marry Qin Hao, but this is your father¡¯s arrangement, you know his temperament, once he makes a decision, no one can persuade him otherwise." Liu Jing sighed softly, speaking in a voice only the mother and daughter could hear: "Although Qin Hao is intellectually challenged, he definitely won¡¯t let you suffer."


    Xu Fan gave a bitter smile.


    Being with such a man was the greatest suffering of all!


    She followed her mother to the side of the officiant, then looked at the guests present, hoping to find the face that gave her hope among the crowd.


    Regrettably, she did not find Xu Wendong in the crowd.


    This filled her heart with a strong sense of disappointment.


    Because she still waited for Xu Wendong to step in, turn the tide, and rescue her from the abyss!


    But things did not turn out as hoped.


    "That guy has many tricks, but the Qin Family is the top family in Su Province, how could he possibly contend with the Qin Family?"


    "I never should have ced hope in that guy!"


    Xu Fan felt as if she were dead inside.


    If she had known this was the oue, she would never have returned in the first ce.


    The officiant said many joyous and auspicious words on stage, pushing the atmosphere to a climax, and next was the highly anticipated engagement ceremony.


    But at this moment.


    An unexpected event urred.


    Wu Yonglin strode onto the stage, snatched the microphone from the officiant, causing a buzz of discussion as no one expected Wu Yonglin to do such a thing.


    "Wu Yonglin, what are you doing? Get down immediately!" Qin Wenjian shouted angrily, very displeased with this brother-inw.


    Wu Yonglin looked pained, "Brother-inw, don¡¯t me me, I don¡¯t want to do this, but I really have no choice!"


    The attending guests all showed eager expressions.


    What was this?


    Were they not only here to drink wedding wine, but was there also some juicy drama to witness?


    They wondered whether the scandal involving Su Province¡¯s top family would be explosive or not!


    Xu Fan¡¯s eyes also lit up with surprise.


    What was happening?


    Why was someone on stage at the critical moment?


    Could it be that Xu Wendong was behind this?


    Without further thought, she looked toward the crowd again, hoping to find Xu Wendong¡¯s figure in the audience, but unfortunately, she still didn¡¯t spot that familiar face.


    Qin Wenjian, ashamed and angry, stood up furiously, "Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me tell you to get down?"


    He didn¡¯t know why his brother-inw suddenly took the stage.


    But he had a sense of foreboding.


    Because this guy knew a lot about his affairs.


    If he revealed them.


    He¡¯d be finished!


    Seeing Wu Yonglin unmoved, Qin Wenjian became furious, directly ncing at the two bodyguards behind him, signaling them to take this guy down.


    The two bodyguards immediately understood Qin Wenjian¡¯s intent and stepped forward, causing somemotion in the crowd.


    Watching the two bodyguards approaching, Wu Yonglin took a deep breath, resolute and speaking shockingly, "Fifteen years ago, the car ident that killed the First Sir wasn¡¯t an ident, but a premeditated plot!"


    "The real murderer was Qin Wenjian. He was the one who killed the First Sir and the Lady of the House!"

 Chapter 435 - 434, Disgraced and Discredited

    <h4>Chapter 435: Chapter 434, Disgraced and Discredited</h4>


    Wu Yonglin¡¯s words were like thunder out of a clear sky, stunning everyone until their heads buzzed.


    Nobody expected him to say something like this.


    After all, Qin Wenbo was the most outstanding member of the Qin Family in history. Under his leadership, the family achieved glory and secured its ce as the top wealthy household in Su Province.


    Elder Qin also had a particr fondness for this son. After the car ident back then, he was heartbroken and it became the greatest pain in his heart.


    This was why he found a suitable match for his eldest grandson. Even though he had be senile, it could not change Elder Qin¡¯s affection for him.


    But.


    Is this true?


    Was Qin Wenjian really the murderer of Qin Wenbo and his wife?


    The atmosphere at the scene turned chaotic, with many people discussing the matter.


    "Wu Yonglin, are you crazy?" Qin Wenjian asked, his face filled with anger, "Qin Wenbo is my elder brother, how could I possibly harm him? Who doesn¡¯t know that our brotherly bond is as deep as the sea? Why would I want to harm him?"


    His words gained a lot of approval from the crowd.


    The Qin brothers¡¯ bond was legendary, and Qin Wenbo had once said that he was fit to conquer the world, but guarding it was a task for Qin Wenjian.


    The two brothers would never turn against each other.


    As for money...


    The Qin family¡¯s wealth had long exceeded what they could spend.


    In other words.


    He was just the General Manager of Qin Corporation, while Qin Wenjian was the Chairman of the Board.


    Most family feuds arise from unfair distribution of interests, but if there were such a case, it would be a General Manager overthrowing the Chairman.


    When has there ever been a case of a Chairman murdering the General Manager?


    "What are you two standing there for? Get this guy out of here!" Qin Wenjian angrily shouted at two bodyguards.


    "Yes!"


    Just as the two bodyguards were about to move.


    A voice filled with authority rang out, "Let him speak!"


    The voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but at that moment, it was like thunder.


    The one speaking was none other than Grandfather Qin.


    Qin Wenjian looked panicked, "Father, he¡¯s clearly ndering me, why do you still want him to spread lies here?"


    "Wu Yonglin, say all you want to say!" Elder Qin¡¯s voice was low, with a face full of anger.


    Although that incident back then was just a simple ident.


    In his view, however,


    That ident had no ws whatsoever.


    That in itself hinted at something unusual.


    However, he had secretly sent people to investigate but couldn¡¯t find the results he wanted.


    Wu Yonglin took out a voice recorder, nervously nced at Qin Wenjian, and said, "Elder Qin, this contains a recording of my brother-inw hiring a hitman."


    "It also has his motive for killing the eldest gentleman."


    "He said that even though he became the Chairman of Qin Corporation, thepany¡¯s leadership still only respected and revered the eldest gentleman. That was why he wanted to eliminate him."


    "Only in this way could he truly control Qin Corporation."


    "Wu Yonglin, you¡¯re spouting nonsense! When have I ever said such things?" Qin Wenjian burst into anger, unable to believe his brother-inw would openly betray him.


    The guests present wore changed expressions.


    Although Qin Wenjian had no motive for murder, Wu Yonglin¡¯s words made a lot of sense.


    Even though Qin Wenjian was the General Manager of Qin Corporation, his influence in thepany and throughout Su Province was far less than Qin Wenbo¡¯s.


    From this point, he had a reason to remove Qin Wenbo.


    Wu Yonglin didn¡¯t answer him but yed the recording. Then Qin Wenjian¡¯s voice rang out, "Qin Wenbo must die. If he doesn¡¯t die, people in thepany will never respect me!"


    "Yes, an ident, stage an ident to make it look like he died identally!"


    "This matter must be wless."


    "I don¡¯t want the old man tracing it back to me."


    As the recording yed, everyone present felt a chill run down their spines, never expecting that Qin Wenbo¡¯s death was indeed rted to Qin Wenjian.


    Suddenly.


    Qin Wenjian became a stranger in their eyes.


    After all, his image was always of a low-key, gentle phnthropist.


    And who would have thought?


    That such a high-ranking person would actually be the executioner plotting against his own brother?


    They expected to catch some shocking news at the Qin family¡¯s gathering today, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be this explosive. If it got out, it would surely shake the entire upper-ss circle of Great Xia.


    "Wu Yonglin, why did you betray me?" Qin Wenjian asked through gritted teeth, staring at his brother-inw, unable to believe he would ever betray him.


    He was the person he trusted the most!


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have appointed him as the Human Resources Director of Qin Corporation.


    "Brother-inw, don¡¯t me me, I didn¡¯t want this either!" Wu Yonglin said, his face full of pain, yet he knew that if he didn¡¯t do this, he would lose his lover, child, and wealth.


    "Qin Wenjian, in your heart, can wealth and status really outweigh family bonds?" Elder Qin cried bitterly, his eyes filled with pain and anger.


    Qin Wenjian managed a wry smile, "Dad, it was you who taught me, ¡¯Everyone for themselves or heaven will obliterate them,¡¯ what¡¯s wrong with what I did? I just wanted to strengthen our Qin Corporation!"


    Elder Qin was full of disappointment, "You shouldn¡¯t have done this, you shouldn¡¯t have!"


    "Even if you wanted the family, why not give your brother some time?"


    "Did you know your brother once told me that he would resign as General Manager on your thirtieth birthday and go live abroad with your sister-inw and Hao?"


    "Why couldn¡¯t you wait even a moment?"


    "Why did you have to pit brother against brother?"


    His eyes were red with rage, letting out an angry growl.


    Qin Wenjian¡¯s pupils trembled violently, and he sank helplessly into his chair, eyes full of shock.


    Because that car ident happened as Qin Wenbo was on his way to his thirtieth birthday party.


    Not even two kilometers from the venue.


    After regaining hisposure, he managed a bleak smile, "Dad, I know I¡¯ve already made a grave mistake, and I¡¯ve wronged Brother and Sister-inw, but what can be done now?"


    "You won¡¯t hand me over to the justice system, will you?"


    Qin Long chimed in, "Grandfather, though my father is at fault, the harm is done, and family scandals cannot be spread. Please reconsider!"


    He added, "I am too young to bear the banner of Qin Corporation and still need my father to hold the fort, or else our Qin Corporation will fall. Do you really want to see our Qin Corporation decline?"


    Father and son, with their sinister hearts, had Elder Qin cornered.


    Even if Qin Wenjian admitted to his crimes.


    As long as Elder Qin didn¡¯t hand him over to the justice system, today¡¯s events wouldn¡¯t spread. Even with the numerous guests present, none dared to leak the secret.


    Just as Elder Qin was in torment, unsure of how to respond, Qin Hao¡¯s voice suddenly emerged, "Have you all forgotten? I am the eldest grandson of the Qin Family."

 Chapter 436 - 435, Miss here must drain you dry

    <h4>Chapter 436: Chapter 435, Miss here must drain you dry</h4>


    "Just with you, a useless person, you still dare to dream of carrying the Qin family¡¯s banner? If the Qin family falls into your hands, it¡¯s bound to go bankrupt!" Qin Long sneered, unabashedly showing his disdain for Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao seemed like a different person, standing quietly, with deep eyes, no longer having that foolish look.


    "You¡¯re not crazy?"


    Qin Wenjian shouted in disbelief, his pupils trembling violently.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Wu Yonglin would betray him.


    It was only after seeing Qin Hao¡¯s transformation that he sudden realized.


    "If I didn¡¯t pretend to be mad and foolish, how could Uncle have let me live until today?" Qin Hao¡¯s face disyed a hint of a sinister smile.


    Boom!


    Knowing that Qin Hao wasn¡¯t insane.


    Everyone present felt a tingling sensation on their scalp, an eerie chill.


    After all, it was widely known that the Qin family¡¯s eldest grandson became dazed and foolish after a car ident, yet who would have guessed, he was pretending the whole time.


    After the shock, everyone looked at Qin Hao with newfound respect.


    After all, the fact that he could pretend for over a decade showed his extraordinary willpower, courage, and wisdom.


    Just as he said.


    If he hadn¡¯t pretended, there¡¯s no way he would have survived until today.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Elder Qin wept tears of joy, feeling happy and relieved for his grandson.


    Previously, he had been conflicted.


    If he handed his second son over to thew, then the Qin Corporation would surely decline.


    But now.


    All his worries vanished.


    Just the fact that Qin Hao could endure for so long showed his capability to carry the banner of the Qin Corporation!


    "Someone, arrest Qin Wenjian, this disgrace, and hand him over to thew!" Elder Qin roared lowly. He wanted to set an example, and in the process, seek justice for his son and daughter-inw.


    Qin Wenjian stood there, dumbstruck.


    He never imagined that his carefullyid ns would ultimately lose to Qin Hao, whom he always looked down upon.


    If he had known, he would have eradicated him from the start!


    How he regretted it now!


    And so, Qin Wenjian was taken away.


    Qin Hao, with tears in his eyes, knelt in front of his grandfather and kowtowed three times reverently.


    Elder Qin quickly helped him up: "Hao¡¯er, today is your big day, don¡¯t cry, let¡¯s not cry!"


    Actually, Elder Qin understood.


    The previous Qin Hao was not at all worthy of Xu Fan, even if she was adopted, she still had a godfather of vice-provincial level.


    And the reason he arranged this marriage was so that after his death, Qin Hao wouldn¡¯t suffer injustice. After all, with such a connection, no one couldy a finger on him.


    Such was his love for Qin Hao.


    And now, his grandson, who had been foolish for over a decade suddenly returned to normal, he was genuinely happy.


    "Grandfather, I don¡¯t want to get engaged to Miss Xu Fan!" Although Qin Hao achieved his goal of toppling Qin Wenjian, he didn¡¯t forget why Xu Wendong sought him out.


    Even if Xu Fan was really beautiful and he was somewhat tempted by her.


    But so what?


    Xu Wendong could cause Qin Zhan¡¯s idental death.


    Could make Wu Yonglin betray his brother-inw, such methods were not something he could counter.


    Elder Qin nodded slightly: "Your marriage is up to you, since you don¡¯t wish to get engaged to the Xu family¡¯s girl, then we¡¯ll leave it to you!"


    He fully understood his grandson¡¯s request.


    Of course.


    He also believed, Xu Fan¡¯s foster father would understand.


    Even if he didn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t matter, for this was a transaction. As long as he adhered to the prior agreement and helped Xu Fan¡¯s foster father reach that position, it was enough.


    Xu Fan stood aside, dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    Does this mean I¡¯m free?


    Although she didn¡¯t know why things developed to this extent.


    But one thing was evident.


    This definitely had an inextricable link to Xu Wendong.


    Yes.


    The Qin family had undergone such upheaval, not only toppling Qin Wenjian but also making Qin Hao the rightful heir.


    In this matter, not only was she a beneficiary, but so was Qin Hao.


    Yet.


    How exactly did Xu Wendong aplish all of this?


    Why were his methods so terrifying?


    Xu Fan thought she knew Xu Wendong well, but with deeper understanding, she increasingly felt Xu Wendong was fearsome, possessing unknown powers!


    Elder Qin, leaning on his cane, shakily stood up and bowed to the guests: "Today, I¡¯ve made you distinguished guestsugh. Please enjoy the food and drink generously. If there¡¯s been anycking in hospitality, I ask for your understanding!"


    ------


    "Xu Wendong, where are you now?"


    Just as Xu Wendong was on his way back to Lianyun, he received a call from Xu Fan, her voice brimming with excitement.


    Xu Wendong casually said: "I¡¯m on the way back to Lianyun."


    Pausing for a moment, he added: "No need to say anything. If you say ¡¯thank you,¡¯ that would be the greatest disrespect to me!"


    "If you really want to thank me, then make sure you are clean the next time we meet!"


    Xu Fan: "Wait, next time I see you, I¡¯ll make sure to drain you dry!"


    "I¡¯ll be waiting for you!" Xu Wendong looked forward with anticipation.


    After a brief chat, Xu Wendong hung up the phone, casually crossing his legs.


    Ye Qingxin nced at him through the rear-view mirror, then said: "Xu Fan¡¯s foster father is Hou Guodong. If you mess with her, Hou Guodong won¡¯t let you off easily."


    "I didn¡¯t even take Ye Gucheng seriously, so what is Hou Guodong to me?" Xu Wendong replied nonchntly.


    Ye Qingxin smacked her lips.


    This fellow¡¯s words were not without logic.


    The tone shifted, and Ye Qingxin¡¯s expression became serious: "I heard earlier that Ye Gucheng is in seclusion!"


    "He seems to want to break through!"


    Xu Wendong: "Let him break through, even then, it just qualifies him to be my opponent. It¡¯s you, Little Ye Comrade, who must cultivate diligently, strive to defeat Ye Gucheng with your strength."


    "Of course, even if you can¡¯t defeat Ye Gucheng, it¡¯s no big deal¡ªI will intervene."


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang.


    However.


    This time, it showed Liu Bo¡¯s call.


    He was Secretary Liu Junjiang¡¯s driver in Lianyun County.


    "Brother Liu, what¡¯s up?" Xu Wendong answered the call with a smile.


    Liu Boughed heartily: "Wendong, are you free tonight? How about a meal together? It¡¯s not me inviting, but Secretary Liu wants to invite you to dinner."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, clearly not expecting the county party secretary to want to treat him to dinner.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand why Liu Junjiang invited him, he readily agreed: "How can I let Secretary Liu treat? How about this, I¡¯ll book the restaurant and send you the location this afternoon!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your message."


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong found the contact of the restaurant that had overcharged him previously online, then booked a private room.


    Aren¡¯t you guys overcharging customers!


    Today, I¡¯m curious to see if you dare do it again!

 Chapter 437 - 436, what are you doing here?

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 436, what are you doing here?</h4>


    p.m.


    Xu Wendong returned to Lianyun County.


    Then he headed straight to the Dongshan Seafood Restaurant where he had been overchargedst time.


    "Hello, I reserved a private room this morning!" Xu Wendong said to the familiar staff at the bar, "Can I get an invoice today?"


    "Of course." Hu Cancan smiled broadly, surprised that Xu Wendong, the gullible guy, came back for more, thinking she could make another big profit today.


    "This, this, and this!"


    "The usual, Wuliangye!"


    Xu Wendong ordered a lot of fresh seafood and patiently waited on the second floor. About half an hourter, Liu Junjiang and Liu Bo arrived in the private room.


    Xu Wendong got up to greet them warmly, saying, "Secretary Liu, please take the head seat!"


    Who would have thought.


    Liu Junjiang said with a stern face, "Master Xu, if I sit at the head, aren¡¯t you pping me in the face?"


    "Uh..."


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed, not expecting Liu Junjiang to call him Master Xu.


    Obviously.


    He must have heard something from that old Zhang Tianlong.


    Even so, Xu Wendong said, "I won¡¯t call you Secretary Liu, and you don¡¯t need to call me Master Xu. Let¡¯s just have a regr dinner."


    "I call Brother Liu my brother, and you are his uncle. As an elder, the head seat belongs to you!"


    Having said this much, Liu Junjiang did not decline, sat at the head seat with a smile, and appreciated Xu Wendong¡¯s modest and courteous attitude.


    Liu Bo, on the other hand, happily picked up the kettle to pour water for Liu Junjiang and Xu Wendong, taking a liking to Xu Wendong, especially the part about being brothers, which really gave him face.


    "Wendong, you really hide well, not a bit straightforward!" Liu Bo said, "If it weren¡¯t for Master Zhang slipping his tongue at dinner, we wouldn¡¯t have known such a big Buddha came to Lianyun!"


    Liu Junjiang chuckled bitterly, "Actually, it¡¯s not Xiao Xu¡¯s fault. We were just shortsighted."


    Yesterday, he had dinner with Zhang Tianlong.


    He was thinking of asking Zhang Tianlong to foresee his future.


    But Zhang Tianlong said he wasn¡¯t good at that.


    However.


    There was indeed a big Buddha in Lianyun, a real big Buddha.


    After much inquiry, Zhang Tianlong finally revealed some information about the big Buddha.


    He found out it was Xu Wendong.


    Learned that Xu Wendong came from Qingyuan County and had fixed the feng shui there.


    Liu Junjiang was astonished by this revtion.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to have such a background, even being Zhang Tianlong¡¯s lifesaver.


    Because of this, he let Liu Bo invite Xu Wendong to dinner.


    "Xiao Xu, let me get straight to the point. This time I invited you, hoping you could look into my future!" Liu Junjiang looked tense.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Uncle Liu, your career will prosper. Within a month, you will definitely be promoted."


    Hearing this.


    Liu Bo¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly said, "Uncle, I told you that you would get promoted. Now do you believe me?"


    Liu Junjiang looked at Xu Wendong with a serious expression.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to really be a master in this area.


    Actually, he had already heard the rumors.


    If nothing unexpected happens, the organization department would question him in three days.


    Xu Wendong sipped his tea and calmly asked, "But is leaving really a good thing?"


    As soon as he said this.


    Liu Junjiang immediately formed a determination in his heart, his eyes shining with excitement.


    Although that position had a higher level, for Liu Junjiang, the power that position brought was far less tempting than staying in Lianyun County.


    However.


    The higher-ups were about to talk to him.


    It was said to be a conversation, but actually, it was just a formality.


    He couldn¡¯t change the oue at all!


    Xu Wendong said, "Uncle Liu, the reconstruction of People¡¯s Square should still be led by you!"


    Liu Junjiang didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong said this.


    But he agreed, "I will announce it at tomorrow¡¯s early meeting."


    He had the utmost confidence in Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities.


    Naturally, he also listened to him.


    After a few rounds of drinks.


    Liu Junjiang gave Liu Bo a nce, signaling him to settle the bill.


    Xu Wendong quickly got up to stop him, "Brother Liu, don¡¯t do this. Hosting you for dinner as a junior is only natural. If you do this, it will be a p in my face!"


    Liu Junjiang said, "Wendong, there¡¯s no need for such politeness among us men. I must host this meal; next time, you can host."


    He was determined.


    After all, Xu Wendong had given him guidance that could change his future fate.


    "Brother Liu, please also ask them to issue me an invoice!" Xu Wendong handed Liu Bo the receipt from his previous dinner.


    Just like that.


    Liu Bo went to the bar on the first floor, "Hello, settle the bill for upstairs 206!"


    Hu Cancan didn¡¯t expect it to be Liu Bo settling the bill, but she still printed out the receipt and said, "Hello, today¡¯s bill is sixty-four thousand three hundred sixty-six!"


    Pfft!


    Liu Bo almost spat out his drink, looking at her with disbelief, "How much did you say?"


    Hu Cancan said matter-of-factly, "Sixty-four thousand three hundred sixty-six!"


    "Are we eating dragon liver or phoenix gall? Your prices are outrageous!" Liu Bo was full of anger and grabbed the receipt to look over it.


    "Damn it, is your seafood charged by the gram?" Liu Bo was extremely angry but found it amusing. As Liu Junjiang¡¯s driver, this was the first time he had encountered being overcharged for a meal.


    "The prices are all on the aquarium." Hu Cancan said nonchntly.


    Liu Bo nced at the prices on the aquarium, cursing, "There are prices, but couldn¡¯t you mark the price per gram bigger?"


    Hu Cancan shrugged, "If you didn¡¯t look carefully, who can you me?"


    Liu Bo was furious.


    He punched the cash register, "This is a ssic case of fraudulent advertising, do you believe I will report you?"


    Hu Cancan looked proud, "Feel free to report, as long as your report has an oue! But before that, you need to pay the bill first."


    "Damn it, you are scamming a young master. Do you know who I am?" Liu Bo was furious, he couldn¡¯t believe something like this happened in Lianyun.


    It felt so absurd.


    "Even if you are the emperor, you must pay the bill!" A cold voice apanied the owner of the seafood shop as he walked down from the second floor with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Liu Bo raised an eyebrow, "What if I don¡¯t pay, what can you do to me?"


    The seafood shop owner looked disdainful, "If you want to dine and dash, then sorry, I¡¯ll call the police to catch you, and then let them contact your rtives toe pay for you, it¡¯s that simple!"


    Liu Boughed heartily, "Alright, call the police then!"


    "I can responsibly tell you."


    "I am definitely dining and dashing this time!" He casually pulled out a chair and sat on it, not only lighting a cigarette but also putting his feet up.


    The seafood shop owner¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, "Since you don¡¯t appreciate kindness, I¡¯ll let you have it!" He said as he looked at the cashier, "Call the police, let them arrest him!"


    "Yes!"


    The police quickly arrived at the seafood shop.


    The shop owner pointed at Liu Bo, "Chief Wang, this guy is dining and dashing, please arrest him!"


    Wang Xiangqian took a deep breath when he saw Liu Bo, "Secretary Liu, why are you here?"

 Chapter 438 - 437, Sister Will Take a Bath with You

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 437, Sister Will Take a Bath with You</h4>


    Wang Xiangqian was the head of the nearby police station.


    Although he was just the head of a police station,


    he knew Liu Bo.


    After all, this guy was Liu Junjiang¡¯s driver, part-time deputy secretary, and a close person to Liu Junjiang.


    Hearing Wang Xiangqian call the other party Secretary Liu, and using "you" in a respectful manner,


    the heart of the seafood restaurant owner, Sun Jincheng, trembled violently.


    An ominous premonition arose within him.


    After all, he had some ability to read people.


    He vaguely sensed that the other party wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    Liu Bo crossed his legs and casually asked, "Old Wang, it¡¯s good you¡¯re here. How much do you think a seafood meal and two bottles of Wuliangye should cost in our Lianyun?"


    Wang Xiangqian thought for a moment, "About five or six thousand yuan!"


    Liu Bo nodded, "That¡¯s what I thought too, but tell me, why did we spend over sixty thousand? It¡¯s quite puzzling."


    Wang Xiangqian looked at Sun Jincheng with displeasure, "Boss Sun, what¡¯s going on? Is there some kind of misunderstanding?"


    Sun Jincheng, full of anxiety, quickly said, "Misunderstanding, there must be a misunderstanding here. To express my apologies, this meal is on me. I hope Secretary Liu won¡¯t be angry."


    Sun Jincheng panicked.


    He realized who "Secretary Liu" was.


    So.


    To make amends, he could only waive the bill.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.


    "What do you mean? Just a meal, do you really think I don¡¯t have the money?" Liu Bo snorted coldly, "After all, as you said, even if the king of the heavens came, he¡¯d have to pay the bill."


    Saying this, he looked at the cashier at the bar, "Your cashier is quite arrogant, even saying that I should see if myint would result in anything!"


    "I really don¡¯t believe it!"


    "I have to make aint and see!"


    "Let¡¯s see if Lianyun is a ce you can dominate alone!" He said, picking up his phone and dialing a number, "Director Feng, Secretary Liu and I are dining at Dongshan Seafood Restaurant, can youe over?"


    "Yes,e over now."


    Upon hearing "Secretary Liu," Sun Jincheng was so scared he nearly copsed on the ground. Just one Secretary Liu was already hard to handle.


    Not to mention, Secretary Liu was also present!


    At the same time,


    Liu Bo also opened the receipt given by Xu Wendong, and after seeing the price on it, a bitter smile appeared on his lips.


    He also understood why Xu Wendong wanted to dine here.


    It turned out Xu Wendong had been taken advantage of once here!


    Liu Bo knew.


    Xu Wendong wanted to use their hands to demand an exnation for himself, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee here to eat.


    But...


    Was that really necessary?


    With his capabilities, he could easily teach this seafood restaurant a heavy lesson unnoticed!


    The Industrial and Commercial Bureau¡¯s Feng Qingyuan arrived quickly.


    When he entered the seafood restaurant and saw Liu Bo, he excitedly asked, "Secretary Liu, why did the leader ask me to have a meal?"


    Liu Bo nced at him, "Are you just thinking nonsense?"


    Feng Qingyuan¡¯s expression instantly froze.


    He thought the leader had called him over for a meal.


    But now, it seemed,


    things weren¡¯t as he thought.


    Liu Bo took out the receipt, "I¡¯m making an official report against this seafood restaurant for false advertising and serious cases of overcharging, here¡¯s the menu, and here¡¯s the receipt from when my brother ate herest time, take a look!"


    Seeing the two receipts, Feng Qingyuan¡¯s face changed drastically. The prices were ridiculously high, anyone could see there was something wrong at a nce.


    "Boss Sun, this is really not proper!" Feng Qingyuan looked at Sun Jincheng with a nk expression; he knew Sun Jincheng had connections and was aware of his overcharging.


    But to overcharge Liu Bo...


    That was a bit outrageous.


    "Misunderstanding, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!" Sun Jincheng said anxiously.


    Liu Bo calmly asked, "If this time is a misunderstanding, then what aboutst time?"


    Sun Jincheng was speechless.


    At this time,


    Liu Junjiang and Xu Wendong came down from the second floor.


    "Good evening, Secretary Liu." Wang Xiangqian and Feng Qingyuan hurriedly greeted them.


    Liu Junjiang, expressionless, said, "I was feeling quite good, but now not at all!" and strode away.


    "Director Feng, handle it ording to the rules."


    Liu Bo left a sentence, then followed Liu Junjiang¡¯s steps.


    "Sorry, Boss Sun, this is something I can¡¯t help you with!" Feng Qingyuan sighed; if it were someone else, he could shield Sun Jincheng this once.


    But this time, it involved Secretary Liu!


    This incident seriously displeased Secretary Liu, it had to be handled ording to the rules and regtions.


    Sun Jincheng hurriedly said, "Director Feng, don¡¯t rush, let me make a call, can I make a call?"


    Feng Qingyuan gave a bitter smile, "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t make that call."


    "Still, I¡¯ll make the call!" Sun Jincheng, unwilling to give up, picked up his phone, walked to the side, and dialed his brother-inw Meng Changhai¡¯s number. Once connected, he briefly exined what happened and said, "Brother-inw, I really know I was wrong, can you help me?"


    If this matter were handled ording to the rules, Dongshan Seafood Restaurant would definitely be sealed, and the business license could be revoked.


    Meng Changhai became furious, "You¡¯re just useless, can¡¯t you see anything beyond money? Of all people, why did you have to overcharge Secretary Liu?"


    "You¡¯re worthless, absolutely nothing!"


    "I absolutely can¡¯t help you with this." He hung up the phone furiously.


    Actually, he knew.


    If he just gave Liu Junjiang a heads-up, this matter would definitely be swept under the rug.


    But.


    This would make him owe Liu Junjiang a favor.


    In official circles, favors are hard to repay.


    He wouldn¡¯t owe Liu Junjiang a favor for the sake of his good-for-nothing brother-inw.


    After all, now Lianyun was full of many opportunities.


    Owing Liu Junjiang a favor at this time wouldn¡¯t be cost-effective at all.


    Also, the most crucial point.


    He knew Liu Junjiang was a person who didn¡¯t tolerate sand in his eyes, since this happened to him, he would definitely handle it seriously.


    On the other side,


    Xu Wendong also returned to Jinxiu Qiancheng, waving goodbye to Liu Junjiang¡¯s car, then arriving at his ce.


    Upon entering, the living room was dark, clearly, there was no one home.


    After changing into slippers, he returned to his bedroom, found a clean pair of underwear, then grabbed some pajamas before heading to the bathroom.


    While he was showering,


    the bathroom door silently opened.


    Just as Xu Wendong was unaware, Wang Luyao hugged him from behind, startling Xu Wendong until he realized who she was.


    "Sister will shower with you!" Wang Luyao said, a charming blush on her face, as her right hand mischievously gripped Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t touched a woman for several days, and seeing her naked in front of him, he suddenly felt parched and anxious.


    After all, this young woman was truly enticing.


    Without further thought, he kissed her directly, then his hands reached for her round, full curves, drowning in their delightful feel.


    Waiting until the woman¡¯s body burned with heat, eyes alluring, he made her brace against the wall, and from behind, forcefully entered that moist, tight Peach Blossom Land...


    And just as they indulged in their intimacy, footsteps suddenly echoed from the living room, followed by Chen Dong¡¯s voice, "Baby, are you almost done washing?"

 Chapter 439 - 438, The Joy of an Affair

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 438, The Joy of an Affair</h4>


    Hearing Chen Dong¡¯s voice,


    Xu Wendong and Wang Luyao were instantly dumbfounded.


    They had never expected Chen Dong to return.


    And he had caught them in the bathroom.


    If Chen Dong discovered them together, it would be a big trouble.


    Without thinking further, Wang Luyao said, "Honey, I was just washing up. What¡¯s up?"


    Chen Dong¡¯s voice came from outside, "It¡¯s nothing. I just have a bit of a stomachache and need to use the toilet."


    "Then wait a minute!" Although Wang Luyao¡¯s pretty face was flushed, she was anxious inside. If her husband stayed in the living room, her affair with Xu Wendong would definitely be exposed.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she said, "Honey, could you help me pick up a package? By the time you get back, I¡¯ll definitely be done washing."


    Chen Dong¡¯s tone carried a hint of grievance, "It¡¯s freezing outside, and I have a stomachache. Do you really want me to go out?"


    "Don¡¯t you love me anymore?" Wang Luyao pretended to be upset while enduring Xu Wendong¡¯s advances.


    "You¡¯re like my ancestor!" Chen Dong sighed helplessly, put on his shoes, and left the house.


    Hearing the door close, Xu Wendong began to sprint with all his might.


    At this moment, he no longer cared about the duration.


    Yes.


    What he wanted was to release himself.


    Meanwhile,


    he also spread out his mental faculties to sense if Chen Dong had returned.


    When he reached the entrance of the unit, he poured all his passion into Wang Luyao, quickly washed up, and returned to the room.


    At this moment,


    he experienced the joy of Cao Cao!


    He also felt the thrill of the affair!


    He just felt... quite sorry for Chen Dong.


    The next day,


    after having breakfast, Xu Wendong went to the civil servant¡¯s quarters, then drove her to the county governmentplex. Because there was an early meeting today, Bai Lu had to go to the county governmentplex first.


    "Have you thought about changing jobs?" Bai Lu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    "What?" Xu Wendong was full of surprise, "I just started working less than a month ago. I haven¡¯t thought about changing jobs yet."


    Bai Lu: "Having you drive is somewhat wasting your talent."


    Xu Wendong thought little of it and said, "It¡¯s not a matter of wasting talent. After all, it¡¯s all about serving the people. Although I¡¯m not directly serving the people, I¡¯m serving you. Isn¡¯t that the same?"


    Bai Lu smiled and didn¡¯t say much more.


    But in her heart, she was clear.


    Without Xu Wendong, she wouldn¡¯t be in her current position at all.


    It was because of Xu Wendong¡¯s connections.


    She was able to sign investment agreements worth billions with Ye Qingxin.


    And also sign investment agreements with the Qian Family of Shaanxi Province.


    Overjoyed,


    she couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    Was Xu Wendong in the officialdom just for grooming?


    Even if it was for grooming,


    it should have been for him.


    But why was it applied to her?


    After that, Xu Wendong dropped Bai Lu off at the county governmentplex and then went to the lounge to chat with other drivers.


    Meanwhile,


    the early meeting began as well.


    Liu Junjiang sat at the conference table and said, "There are two things in today¡¯s meeting, the first being the reconstruction of the People¡¯s Square."


    "Although this project is not veryrge, it¡¯s crucial for Lianyun County¡¯s future and cannot afford any mistakes."


    He looked at Meng Changhai beside him and said, "County Chief Meng, this is what I¡¯m thinking. I want to take charge of this project. What do you think?"


    As soon as he said this, many people looked surprised.


    It was known that Liu Junjiang rarely focused so much on a project. Until now, all county projects big and small had been primarily handled by Meng Changhai.


    Unexpectedly, he proposed to lead the reconstruction of People¡¯s Square this time.


    Since many people privately believed this project was meant for Meng Changhai, and he was also verymitted to it.


    Liu Junjiang¡¯s move was akin to snatching food from a tiger¡¯s mouth!


    At this moment,


    many people sensed something unusual.


    The originally harmonious Lianyun officialdom seemed about to undergo significant changes.


    This would affect the future of many people!


    Meng Changhai smiled and said, "We are certainly relieved with Secretary Liu in charge of the project, and we believe that under your leadership, the project will bepleted soon!"


    Although smiling, Meng Changhai¡¯s mood was extremely poor.


    After all, the reconstruction project of the People¡¯s Square wasn¡¯trge.


    Completion would surely be a stepping stone for future advancement.


    But,


    Liu Junjiang had already spoken, and he couldn¡¯t say no, right?


    His brother-inw had overcharged Liu Junjiang once at his shady restaurant, and that already made him feel guilty. Giving him this project could at least serve aspensation!


    Afterforting himself in this way, Meng Changhai¡¯s mood slightly improved.


    "Moving on to the second matter!" Liu Junjiang looked at everyone sharply, "As we all know, two investors have recently settled in Lianyun, each bringing billions in funding!"


    "And now, our Lianyun County is gradually entering many people¡¯s awareness, with influencers even visiting to check-in!"


    "Our Lianyun County shows signs of prosperity!"


    "This is a good thing."


    "But what I want to say is, we have to seize this opportunity. We must be ountable to the people of Lianyun County, foreign investors, and tourists!"


    "Whether it¡¯s catering, transportation, or amodation, we must enforce strict standards!"


    "Negative news about overcharging tourists must absolutely not tarnish Lianyun County¡¯s reputation!"


    Hearing this,


    Feng Qingyuan from the Bureau of Commerce quickly lowered his head.


    He didn¡¯t expect Secretary Liu to mention this in today¡¯s morning meeting.


    This was simply pping him in the face.


    Simrly,


    the expression on Meng Changhai¡¯s face became a bit serious. He knew Liu Junjiang was alluding to him, which stirred a strong sense of displeasure within him.


    I just handed you the People¡¯s Square project, and now you¡¯re turning against me?


    Deputy Director Fu Zhenchao of the Bureau of Commerce immediately said, "Secretary Liu, you can rest assured about this matter. We guarantee that Lianyun County will not have any negative news about overcharging tourists!"


    Hearing this, Liu Junjiang immediately became furious, "Deputy Director Fu, you say Lianyun County won¡¯t have negative news about overcharging tourists? Then tell me, why did it cost us more than sixty thousand when three of us ate at a seafood restaurant?"


    Fu Zhenchao waspletely dumbfounded.


    The conference room was filled with murmurs.


    No one expected that Secretary Liu would get ripped off while dining out, and it cost over sixty thousand for three people. Even in big cities like Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou, and Shenzhen, three people wouldn¡¯t spend that much in a high-end luxury hotel!


    As for the seafood restaurant he mentioned, it was obvious where that was.


    Besides County Chief Meng¡¯s brother-inw¡¯s Dongshan Seafood Restaurant,


    where else could there be such instances of overcharging?


    Meng Changhai¡¯s face turned grim. He was already displeased with Liu Junjiang mentioning this matter publicly, but that was it. After all, others didn¡¯t know they got ripped off at the seafood restaurant.


    But Fu Zhenchao kept insisting that there was no overcharging in Lianyun County.


    Don¡¯t you have any idea in your mind?


    If you hadn¡¯t said that, would Secretary Liu have brought up being overcharged at a seafood restaurant?

 Chapter 440 - 439

    <h4>Chapter 440: 439</h4>


    "Lianyun officialdom, it¡¯s in chaos!"


    As Xu Wendong drove away from the county government courtyard, Bai Lu suddenly sighed, "But, it should be in chaos!"


    "Calm as a still water, there¡¯s no vitality." Saying this, a charming smile appeared on her face.


    As the saying goes, heroes emerge in troubled times.


    The principle was the same.


    Previously, Lianyun County¡¯s officialdom was cohesive, with no real conflicts, but today¡¯s early meeting was full of hidden threats.


    This gave her hope!


    The hope of Lianyun County!


    "Leader, where are we heading now?" Xu Wendong asked.


    Bai Lu softly said, "To Monkey Mountain!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Going to see the monkeys?"


    "Monkey Mountain has no monkeys anymore!" Bai Lu smiled and then continued, "Going to Monkey Mountain is to inspect the hot springs there."


    Monkey Mountain was located in the southwest of Lianyun County, fifteen kilometers away from the county town. The mountain used to have many wild monkeys, hence the name Monkey Mountain.


    However, as the monkey group caused trouble, they were all put into the zoo.


    "Monkey Mountain has hot springs?" Xu Wendong was surprised, "Honestly, soaking in a hot spring at this time of year is reallyfortable!"


    He really missed the wonderful times of soaking in a hot spring with his sister-inw Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui...


    Bai Lu said, "I have a ssmate who lives at the foot of Monkey Mountain. She contacted me yesterday, saying that a new hot spring had appeared there, right in her family¡¯s field."


    Many residents of Lianyun County knew about the hot springs on Monkey Mountain.


    However,


    the hot springs were not centrally located, so they were not properly developed.


    This time, she wanted to conduct a field investigation. If the hot spring was trulyrge, it could be developed to stimte the economy of Lianyun County.


    Half an hourter,


    Xu Wendong and Bai Lu arrived at the foot of Monkey Mountain. Because of the nearby farmers¡¯ fields, cars could drive to the mountain¡¯s foot.


    After parking the car, Xu Wendong and Bai Lu walked towards the southwest mountain hollow because Bai Lu had received information that the new hot spring was there.


    "Leader, is your foot not healed yet?"


    Seeing Bai Lu limping, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown. Last time, Bai Lu had sprained her foot, and he clearly had treated it for her.


    Bai Lu smiled wryly, "It¡¯s just an ingrown toenail acting up, nothing serious."


    Xu Wendong was relieved, knowing ingrown toenails weren¡¯t a severe ailment, but if a nail pierced the skin causing inmmation and pus, it would definitely be very painful.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Is the hot spring still far from us?"


    Bai Lu nced around and said, "Probably more than two kilometers!"


    "If it¡¯s too hard, let me carry you over!" Xu Wendong suggested, unable to bear seeing his leader limp on the rough earthen path.


    Bai Lu blushed, "No need, no need, it¡¯s not a serious injury, I can walk slowly myself."


    As a woman, being carried by a man in the wilderness, how could that be appropriate?


    Her upbringing and the ideas her parents instilled in her made it uneptable to be carried by Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong said, "Ingrown toenails might not be a grave disease, but if the condition worsens, it could lead to infections and, in severe cases, even amputation!"


    Bai Lu¡¯s face changed colors, and a hint of uneasiness surfaced in her eyes. Awkwardly, she said, "Then squat down!"


    Although she couldn¡¯t ept being carried by Xu Wendong,


    she couldn¡¯t ept the fate of amputation even more.


    Indeed.


    In terms of medicine, she really trusted Xu Wendong.


    And so,


    Xu Wendong half-squatted down, carried Bai Lu along the bumpy mountain road, and, under her guidance, headed towards the mountain hollow.


    However, his heart was far from calm.


    Willing for it.


    Bai Lu had a particrly pleasant fragrance that deeply stimted his senses.


    Moreover, with Bai Lu lying on his back, he could even feel the softness against his back.


    His thoughts involuntarily wandered.


    But that was all.


    After all, he had already won over her sister, Bai Yu. He had to control his thoughts and maintain a certain distance from Bai Lu.


    If he indulged with both sisters, surely he would face a heavenly punishment.


    Bai Lu quietlyy on Xu Wendong¡¯s back, though she was somewhat repulsed by this behavior in her heart, she had an inexplicable sense of security.


    As if the man¡¯s shoulders in front of her could bear the sky.


    Yet...


    Why was her body feeling a bit warm?


    Bai Lu suddenly asked, "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No, I don¡¯t!" Xu Wendong shamelessly replied.


    Although he had many women, a girlfriend... he could absolutely not admit to.


    He didn¡¯t even know why he had that thought.


    Hearing that Xu Wendong had no girlfriend, Bai Lu felt a hint of happiness in her heart, and asked further, "Do you mind if the woman is older than you?"


    She herself didn¡¯t know why she was asking this.


    But in her heart,


    Xu Wendongpletely met her criteria for a suitor.


    Handsome, capable,


    most importantly, her parents also liked him a lot.


    "Age certainly matters, but it also depends on the person!" Xu Wendong carried Bai Lu onwards, "If someone doesn¡¯t fit my aesthetic, I won¡¯t consider them, even if they are the same age, or younger."


    "Conversely, if someone fits my aesthetic, I could ept them even if they are ten or twenty years older."


    The allure of a mature beauty was far more interesting than a young girl.


    Bai Lu asked with a smile, "Do I fit your aesthetic?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback.


    Whoa!


    What did she mean by that?


    Could she have inappropriate thoughts about him?


    Xu Wendong felt a bit panicked, and said, "Leader, please don¡¯t joke with me."


    Bai Lu: "Are you avoiding my question?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so relentless, but still said, "I¡¯m not avoiding your question, it¡¯s just, in my heart, you¡¯ve always been my superior, I definitely don¡¯t entertain any improper thoughts about you!"


    Bai Lu blushed, saying, "Even if you did, I wouldn¡¯t mind."


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed.


    He didn¡¯t know how to respond...


    Being a scoundrel, from the moment he met Bai Lu, he had improper thoughts.


    But the problem was.


    He was entangled with Bai Lu¡¯s sister!


    He genuinely couldn¡¯t bring himself to indulge in both sisters.


    It wasn¡¯t out of fear of heavenly retribution.


    Anyway, going against heaven, cultivators would face lightning strikes eventually.


    He feared capsizing.


    If that happened, the two sisters would surely turn against each other.


    Just when Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know how to respond, Bai Lu¡¯s joyful voice rang out, "Look, there¡¯s the hot spring!"


    Xu Wendong looked in the direction she pointed, and sure enough, ahead appeared a mist of hot air, spreading in the mountain hollow ahead.


    Xu Wendong immediately quickened his pace, finally arriving at the mountain hollow to see a hot spring pool of over ten square meters, feeling the warm breath by the side, giving a particrlyfortable feeling.


    "Put me down!" Bai Lu said to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong acknowledged, then half-squatted, waiting for Bai Lu¡¯s feet to touch the ground before releasing his hold on her legs.


    But just as he let go, Bai Lu unexpectedly lost her bnce and with a ssh fell into the hot spring...

 Chapter 441 - 440, Xu Wendong is Manipulated by the Female Director

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 440, Xu Wendong is Manipted by the Female Director</h4>


    "Help... I can¡¯t swim!"


    A piercing scream echoed in the hot spring pool.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face abruptly changed, and he immediately jumped into the hot spring pool, grabbing Bai Lu¡¯s waist and helping her stand up.


    At this moment, the drenched Bai Lu realized that the depth of the hot spring pool was only about one meter.


    The atmosphere became slightly awkward.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, "I¡¯m sorry, boss, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t let go of you, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen in here!"


    "It¡¯s my own fault for not standing firm, nothing to do with you," Bai Lu forced a smile, still with a trace of inexplicable lingering fear on her face.


    "Not to mention, the water temperature in this hot spring pool is quite high, probably over forty degrees," Xu Wendong changed the subject.


    "Since we¡¯re here, we might as well enjoy it!" Bai Lu said as she removed her jacket, revealing a white shirt underneath, and due to being soaked, Xu Wendong could even see the ck bra she wore underneath, disying a wet and seductive allure.


    Especially with her cold and morous face now showing a hint of rosiness, it gave off a strong desire for conquest.


    Xu Wendong quickly turned his head away.


    After cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, women had be his weakness.


    s.


    He had already settled things with her sister.


    "You should take off your clothes too; it¡¯s ufortable to have them cling to you when they¡¯re wet," Bai Lu said, blushing deeply, then sat in the hot spring pool, removing both the white shirt and the bra.


    "Boss, why don¡¯t you soak for a bit while I go to your ce and fetch a change of clothes for you?" Xu Wendong dared not even look at her.


    Bai Lu disyed a yful smile, "In this remote wilderness, aren¡¯t you afraid I might encounter some danger?"


    Just as Xu Wendong reached the edge of the hot spring pool, he stopped in his tracks.


    Indeed.


    In this remote wilderness, if someone else appeared, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Bai Lu said, "Xu Wendong, why do I feel like you¡¯re afraid of me?"


    Xu Wendong looked thoroughly embarrassed.


    Afraid of you?


    No!


    I¡¯m afraid of bing a beast myself...


    "It¡¯s just soaking in a hot spring, nothing to worry about. Besides, if as a woman I¡¯m not bothered, what are you so afraid of? Just rx!" she said, leaning back against the edge of the hot spring pool, closing her eyes with a content expression.


    Hearing her say this, Xu Wendong eased his concerns, immediately taking off his clothes, revealing a broad chest and a muscr physique akin to a Greek statue.


    Even though Bai Lu kept her eyes closed, she opened a slit, and upon seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s perfect physique, her heart fluttered with the impulse to touch.


    After undressing, Xu Wendong sat in the hot spring pool, wringing out the water from his clothes before using True Qi to dry them, then cing them on the grassy shore.


    He looked towards Bai Lu opposite him, awkwardly saying, "Boss, why don¡¯t you give me your clothes? I¡¯ll wring them out and put them on the shore to dry. Otherwise, wearing wet clothes back will give you a cold."


    The hot spring pool temperature was over forty degrees, while the outside temperature was only in the teens, a difference of over thirty degrees that even Xu Wendong without using True Qi could not withstand.


    "Alright!"


    Bai Lu agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s request and handed him her clothes.


    This included the bra as well as ckce panties.


    As Xu Wendong wrung Bai Lu¡¯s clothes, she directly sat next to him, the two of them closely pressed together, and Xu Wendong could even feel her scent and smooth skin.


    His heartbeat quickened instantly, and his imagination ran wild.


    "Xu Wendong, I¡¯m supposed to be your boss now, right?" Bai Lu¡¯s cheeks flushed, and her voice carried an inexplicable tension.


    "Of course!" Xu Wendong ced the wrung-out clothes on the shore.


    Bai Lu¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile, "So during work hours, you should follow my instructions, shouldn¡¯t you?"


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t sure why Bai Lu said this, but he replied, "Yes!"


    Bai Lu steeled herself, looking at Xu Wendong with trembling eyes, "If I were to take advantage of you, what would you do? Comply or refuse?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong felt a tingling on his scalp. He hadn¡¯t expected Bai Lu to speak so bluntly, leaving him unsure of how to reply.


    Bai Lu quietly watched him, seeking an answer.


    Xu Wendong was utterly flustered.


    He hadn¡¯t thought this woman would be so eager for an answer.


    Just as he was at a loss for how to respond.


    He suddenly felt a soft hand grasp his heirloom device.


    This made him shudder as if struck by electricity.


    Meanwhile.


    Bai Lu¡¯s heart trembled as well.


    She merely wanted to test if Xu Wendong had feelings for her, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated his heirloom device would be so formidable.


    So formidable that her hand could scarcely close around it.


    Despite her shock, a strong desire and impulse arose within her.


    "Ah, you¡¯re aroused!" Bai Lu¡¯s face showed a yful smile.


    Xu Wendong nervously gazed at her, "Boss, please let go of me; it¡¯s no joke!"


    Bai Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion, "Do you think I¡¯m joking?"


    "I..." Xu Wendong was at a loss for words. He could see that Bai Lu wasn¡¯t joking, but he couldn¡¯t ept taking both sisters at once.


    Before he coulde to his senses, Bai Lu had already moved, straddling his waist.


    Now her upper body rose above the water, revealing her full, trembling bosom directly in front of Xu Wendong.


    And he could feel the pressure from this woman.


    "Boss, why are you doing this?" Xu Wendong looked anxious, not understanding why she suddenly acted so rashly.


    Bai Lu gazed passionately at Xu Wendong, wrapping her arms around his neck, "Actually, since the day you arrived, I thought you were quite handsome, not to mention that you saved my mom¡¯s life!"


    Xu Wendong was bewildered, thinking that initially she seemed quite unfriendly towards him!


    Bai Lu continued, "Don¡¯t worry, even if we get together, I won¡¯t affect your life. Even if we¡¯re together, it¡¯s just for work¡¯s sake," she said, leaning in to kiss Xu Wendong.


    Feeling her heat, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t suppress his desire and passionately responded.


    After all, Bai Lu had said it.


    Their rtionship was merely for work purposes.


    Although she and Bai Yu were sisters, as long as he was cautious, there wouldn¡¯t be a hitch.


    With this in mind.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts became clear, and hepletely opened up, enthusiastically responding to her while controlling his heirloom device to reach Bai Lu¡¯s Peach Blossom Land.


    Apanied by a slightly pained sound, Bai Lu tightly held Xu Wendong¡¯s head to her chest. Despite a strong feeling of suffocation.


    Xu Wendong broke through that thin barrier, advancing into that tight, warm ce!

 Chapter 442 - 441, I can’t take it anymore, please stop

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 441, I can¡¯t take it anymore, please stop</h4>


    The sounds of pain mixed with slight pleasure deeply stimted Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    So much so that he forgot the woman on top of him was experiencing her first time.


    Thus, he thrust with great effort.


    "Stop... please stop..."


    Bai Lu suddenly cried out in a pained plea, "I can¡¯t take it anymore, please stop..."


    It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t said that.


    Hearing her voice, Xu Wendong felt as if he was pumped with adrenaline, causing Bai Lu¡¯s face to be full of pain until she felt her soul leaving her body, ignoring the pain that enveloped her.


    The water in the hot spring pool rippled.


    Although the cold wind was bone-chilling outside,


    inside the hot spring pool, a romantic atmosphere spread.


    Xu Wendong, revitalized, expressed himself freely but then saw Bai Lu watching him with a resentful gaze, causing a tremor in his heart. He had been focused solely on his enjoyment, neglecting Bai Lu¡¯s feelings.


    "You¡¯re such a bastard!" Bai Lu¡¯s eyes held a trace of grievance, feeling that Xu Wendong had be a stranger, one who frightened her.


    As for joy...


    She had never felt it before.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to." Xu Wendong lowered his head in shame. Though he¡¯d been with countless women, it was his first time getting involved with his superior in an outdoor hot spring pool.


    Consequently, he became overly excited, overlooking her feelings.


    "Go outside and check if there¡¯s anyone nearby!" Bai Lu huffed impatiently.


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong obediently agreed and walked out of the hot spring, looking around while putting on his clothes.


    "Boss, there¡¯s no one around. Please put on your clothes first!"


    ------


    "Boss, maybe I should carry you back!"


    On the way down the mountain,


    Xu Wendong, full of embarrassment, followed behind Bai Lu. Her walking posture was extremely awkward, not only limping but as if there were something mped between her legs...


    "I don¡¯t want your insincere concern!" Bai Lu¡¯s face was icy, disying great impatience.


    She wasn¡¯t nearly as forward as she had been in the hot spring pool.


    Xu Wendong, feeling a bit guilty, nheless bent down and scooped her into a princess carry.


    Seeing the woman about to burst with anger, he widened his eyes, "Do you believe I¡¯ll do it to you again?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s fierce gaze,


    Bai Lu suddenly felt a strong sense of fear, remembering that Xu Wendong was indeed a ruthless man who had once killed four men who had given him trouble in public.


    And so,


    she decisively kept her mouth shut, allowing Xu Wendong to carry her into the car.


    It wasn¡¯t until Xu Wendong drove away from Monkey Mountain that Bai Lu regained herposure, casting aplex look at Xu Wendong, "What did we do before?"


    Xu Wendong was speechless, "You previously exerted your unspoken rules on me."


    "I¡¯m sorry, I... I didn¡¯t want it to be like that. I just..." Bai Lu¡¯s eyes shifted. What had happened before felt like a dream to her.


    Only, it was a real and delicate dream.


    Xu Wendong frowned deeply.


    Why had Bai Lu¡¯s demeanor changed so drastically?


    Could it be that this woman had a dual personality?


    He didn¡¯t know the reason.


    Nor did Bai Lu know why she¡¯d acted so wantonly before, but now that things had reached this point, the only thing she could do was ept it.


    Only,


    recalling what happened and the words spoken earlier left her feeling flushed and utterly embarrassed.


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Wendong took Bai Lu back to the civil servant district, and once inside, he awkwardly said, "Boss, you should take a shower first. I¡¯ll help relieve your pain afterward."


    Bai Lu didn¡¯t think much of it, assuming Xu Wendong meant easing the pain in her feet. She immediately ignored the difort, grabbed a set of pajamas, and stepped into the bathroom.


    Twenty minutester, she walked out in a ck slip dress, her face rosy.


    Even though they had already been intimate,


    seeing her pure, lotus-like elegance once again moved Xu Wendong. He then gestured for Bai Lu to lie on the sofa and take off her underwear.


    "Why should I take off my underwear?" Bai Lu stared at Xu Wendong, shocked.


    Xu Wendong replied confidently, "I¡¯m helping you relieve the pain down there!"


    Bai Lu swallowed nervously, not doubting Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills.


    But she really couldn¡¯t ept letting Xu Wendong see her private parts, let alone help relieve her difort.


    Just as she was still processing, Xu Wendong had already lifted her slip dress.


    Her long legs were fully exposed, akin to a naturally crafted piece of art, with the whitece panties making Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes gleam with a predatory light.


    Bai Lu wanted to stop him.


    But,


    she recalled what had happened in the hot spring pool, as well as the regrets lurking in her heart.


    Nervously, she took off the whitece panties.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been so impetuous before, ignoring your feelings!" Upon seeing the swollen area, Xu Wendong sighed once more.


    Bai Lu overcame her internal shame, saying with a flushed face, "Was... was my temptation too much for you, causing you to act like that?"


    Xu Wendong acknowledged with a sound, revealing a bashful smile.


    Bai Lu received the answer she wanted, and an inexplicable sense of happiness welled up within her heart. Shey quietly on the sofa, with a hint of anticipation in her eyes, "Go ahead and relieve it."


    "Okay." Xu Wendong immediately reached out his right hand, gently stroking the swollen area.


    Just as his hand made contact, Bai Lu¡¯s body shuddered violently, as if struck by a bolt of electricity, and a sound tinged with pain escaped her lips.


    A burning pain made it difficult for Bai Lu to bear.


    But soon,


    she felt Xu Wendong¡¯s fingers as if they possessed a magical power, with a coolness that extinguished the pain below, passing through his fingertips.


    This gave her a more direct appreciation of Xu Wendong¡¯s medical prowess, marvelously extraordinary indeed.


    Subsequently,


    she noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s subtle movements, her gaze growing slightly panicked, "Aren¡¯t you supposed to relieve my pain, why are you using your hands?"


    Xu Wendong, feeling awkward, exined, "Your pain isn¡¯t just external, it¡¯s internal too! Only by aligning both inside and out can we thoroughly cure it."


    "Oh... gently..." Bai Lu immediately shut her eyes, her heart pounding wildly like a deer galloping around, while meanwhile, the cool sensation helped her gradually lose herself, making ecstasy-filled sounds escape her mouth.


    Once she sensed that Xu Wendong ceased his "treatment," only then did she slowly open her eyes, filled with an entrancing warmth, and softly asked, "Why did you stop?"


    "I want to use a different tool!"


    Under Bai Lu¡¯s shocked gaze, Xu Wendong undid his belt, revealing the asset that left Bai Lu both rmed and awed.


    Bai Lu¡¯s face instantly flushed red, a fierce yearning igniting in her heart, yearning for Xu Wendong¡¯s fulfillment, yearning to make up for previous regrets.


    She blushed, gazing affectionately at Xu Wendong, "Carry me to the room, let¡¯s do it in bed!"

 Chapter 443 - 442, Experiencing a Woman’s Joy

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 442, Experiencing a Woman¡¯s Joy</h4>


    Xu Wendong was very obedient.


    Gently picking up Bai Lu, he carried her to her bedroom.


    Then followed a moment of tender intimacy.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as passionately intense as in the hot spring pool, there was a feeling of gentle rain quietly seeping in. When the moment was just right, Xu Wendong entered Bai Lu¡¯s body for the second time.


    And this time, he was very mindful of her feelings, letting her experience the joy of being a woman.


    ------


    An hourter.


    The creaking bed finally settled into quiet.


    Bai Luy on the bed, her face flushed with happiness and satisfaction. It was undoubtedly the happiest and most unforgettable day of her life.


    However.


    Her stomach let out a grumbling noise, spoiling the tender scene.


    Xu Wendong, with a keen sense, immediately got up and picked up his underwear, "Boss, you rest, I¡¯ll go prepare lunch!"


    "I hope, when we¡¯re in private, you don¡¯t call me ¡¯boss,¡¯" Bai Lu said. She didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong referring to her that way, it made her feel distant and unfamiliar.


    Xu Wendong: "Can I call you Sister instead?"


    "That sounds better."


    And so.


    Xu Wendong went into the kitchen, opened the fridge, and wow, it was empty. A mouse would¡¯ve cried if it came in.


    Helpless, he called a restaurant outside themunity, ordered a few dishes, and had them delivered.


    While eating.


    Xu Wendong wore a troubled expression.


    He didn¡¯t originally want to be a beast, didn¡¯t want to enjoy both sisters.


    But now...


    He had be the man he despised the most.


    "What are you thinking about? Why do you look so absent-minded?" Bai Lu put an abalone in front of Xu Wendong, hoping he could nourish himself.


    Xu Wendong snapped out of it and smiled, "Nothing, just couldn¡¯t wake up from the previous beautiful dream!"


    "Smooth talker!" Bai Lu shed a charming smile, then said, "By the way, the Lianyun County officialdom is about to reshuffle. If nothing unexpected happens, I should be able to take the top position at the investment promotion bureau."


    Xu Wendong: "That¡¯s good news."


    Bai Lu: "What I mean is, we should shift your position, perhaps rece my previous position."


    Xu Wendong almost spat out his food, "You want me to be the deputy director of the investment promotion bureau? Do I have the capability?"


    Bai Luughed and asked, "Don¡¯t you have that capability?"


    Xu Wendong knew Bai Lu had long guessed he had a background, so he didn¡¯t disguise anymore and spoke frankly, "Sister Bai, I appreciate your goodwill."


    "However, I still don¡¯t think I have the capability to sit in your position."


    "Let me continue being your driver and work under you!"


    Xu Wendong only wanted to enter the officialdom, not to be too outstanding, as his identity was a cultivator. His reason for entering the official path was to smooth his path of cultivation.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s firm attitude, Bai Lu didn¡¯t say much. After lunch, she took a nap in Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, then started her afternoon work.


    Xu Wendong drove Bai Lu back to her workce, then drove to the quality supervision bureau and handed over the spring water collected from Houshan Hot Spring for testing.


    The test results shocked him.


    The water from Houshan Hot Spring contained a rare mineral, a mineral that could arouse women...


    "No wonder Sister Bai had such a big change in the hot spring pool, it turns out it¡¯s because of this!" A faint smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    He knew.


    The hot spring development project would definitely be terminated.


    Otherwise, it would surely cause many troubles.


    However.


    He couldpletely lease Monkey Mountain!


    With this thought, he called Ye Qingxin, asking her to lease Monkey Mountain and build an ¡¯Avoid-Cold Vi¡¯ near the hot spring.


    This way, he could take his beloved there to soak in the hot springs and enjoy their passion.


    Nothing to do.


    Xu Wendong drove to North Mountain Penins. After parking the car, he walked to True Dragon Zen Court.


    Compared to the previous tranquility.


    There were now many heavy machinery sounds working, and the sound of cutting the mountain surface, as there was a construction team building arge pier on the southeast side of the North Mountain Penins.


    Fortunately, the sound wasn¡¯t very loud, coupled with Master Wuwang tapping on wooden fish, it could cover the noise from afar.


    "Why are you being punished to stand?" Seeing Ye Zhirou standing in the yard with a wronged look, Xu Wendongughed and asked. However, when the little nun looked up, he saw her eyes filled with bloodshot lines and her eye bags swollen.


    "Got caught watching movies by Master again!" The little nun¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance.


    Xu Wendong: "Not a decent movie, right?"


    Ye Zhirou lowered her head and whispered, "I didn¡¯t want to watch either, but... I can¡¯t control myself. Especially when it¡¯ste at night, it always feels like something is missing if I don¡¯t watch."


    Saying this, she looked up, nervously saying, "Benefactor Xu, could you give me guidance once?"


    Xu Wendong was full of confusion.


    They say the Buddha leads those with destiny.


    This little nun wanted a cultivator like him to guide her, which surprised him a bit.


    The little nun¡¯s determined eyes held a hint of pleading, "I know why I¡¯m addicted to those movies, mainly because I haven¡¯t experienced the matters between a man and a woman."


    "If you could guide me, I surely could quit the desire in my heart."


    "Please help me once, okay?"


    "Sorry, I can¡¯t help you with this!" Xu Wendong refused the little nun¡¯s request, such things he couldn¡¯t help with.


    Because it would face a huge risk.


    If Master Wuwang knew he messed with her disciple, she might fight him to the death.


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s figure walk away, the little nun¡¯s eyes showed a resentful look, seemingly not expecting him to refuse her.


    After regaining her senses, a gleam of light shed through her eyes, "Benefactor Xu, I didn¡¯t want it either, you¡¯re forcing me."


    ------


    Xu Wendong arrived at the east wing room, then took out the pill furnace and began alchemy.


    He continued to refine Body Tempering Pills.


    The purpose of refining elixirs was to temper his physical body and enhance its strength.


    After all.


    A cultivator¡¯s physical body was very weak,ying a good foundation in the early stage would be beneficial for a long journey ahead.


    In one afternoon, he refined more than a hundred Body Tempering Pills, and after consuming them, he felt a warm current spread in his abdomen, and his body was subtly nourished.


    Because Bai Lu said he didn¡¯t need to pick her up at night, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hurry down the mountain but nned to cultivate here for a night, leaving only after absorbing Purple Qi the next morning.


    Tap tap tap!


    A weak knocking sound came.


    Xu Wendong put on his shoes and opened the door. The sky had already darkened, and the little nun had a guilty look like a thief, ncing back with a shy smile on her face, "Benefactor Xu, I bought some barbecue and beer, let¡¯s drink together?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect the little nun to actually buy barbecue and beer, and smiled, "As long as you don¡¯t ask me to guide you, I¡¯m okay with having a drink with you."


    "Benefactor Xu, I won¡¯t force anyone to do anything!" The little nun said with a straight face, adding in her heart, "Giving you drugged alcohol shouldn¡¯t count as forcing, right?"

 Chapter 444 - 443, Xu Wendong Suffers Spring Poisoning

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 443, Xu Wendong Suffers Spring Poisoning</h4>


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong invited the young nun into his room.


    The young nun also brought out skewers, along with some spicy seafood snacks and four bottles of beer.


    "Did you buy all this when you came down the mountain?" Xu Wendong asked, his face full of surprise.


    "No," the young nun replied, deftly opening two bottles of beer, "I ordered takeout."


    ???


    Xu Wendong looked at her incredulously, "You can order takeout?"


    "Benefactor Xu, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate me!" The young nun raised her head proudly, "Isn¡¯t it just a smartphone? Did you really think I only use it to watch movies?"


    "But don¡¯t you always live on the mountain? Even if you know how to use a smartphone, you don¡¯t have an ID card or a bank card. Without these, how could you possibly order takeout?" Xu Wendong was a bit confused.


    The young nun smiled and said, "I met a few friends online. I help them pray with incense before the Buddha Ancestor, and they give me some incense money."


    "It¡¯s not much, just 8,888 each time!"


    "Although I can¡¯t withdraw the money, I transferred it to a delivery guy downhill, and he bought all these items for me."


    "Lighting incense for 8,888?" Xu Wendong found it unbelievable. When did making money be so easy?


    The young nunughed heartily, "Come on, let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s drink!"


    Xu Wendong let out a bitter smile and started drinking with the young nun. Before they knew it, the four bottles of beer were nearly finished.


    "Benefactor Xu, there are some more beers outside, but I can¡¯t carry them. Can you help bring them over?" The young nun¡¯s cheeks were slightly red from drinking, looking very charming.


    "Sure!"


    Xu Wendong got up and walked outside, eventually finding the beer in the kitchen before carrying them back to the east wing room.


    "Come, let¡¯s drink this one first!" The young nun enthusiastically raised her ss.


    "Cheers!"


    Xu Wendong also lifted his ss and clinked it with hers.


    Then he tilted his head back and downed the beer in one gulp.


    Watching Xu Wendong finish his beer, a sly gleam shed in the young nun¡¯s eyes. After being drugged by me, won¡¯t he be just a fish on the chopping block?


    The young nun knew Xu Wendong was a cultivator and that he was very strong. But even if he was immune to a hundred poisons, he was bound to fall for this one!


    "Didn¡¯t you order any food?"


    After a few bottles of beer, Xu Wendong felt a bit dizzy, realizing it was due to drinking on an empty stomach.


    "Are you hungry? If you are, eat more skewers!" The young nun shed a sweet smile, cing skewers in front of Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong was ufortable with the dizziness he felt and intended to use True Qi to dilute the alcohol, only to find that he couldn¡¯t mobilize his True Qi.


    Not only that, but he also felt parched and flushed.


    At that moment,


    he seemed to realize something and looked at the young nun in shock, "Did you drug the beer?"


    Indeed, Xu Wendong had a constitution immune to a hundred poisons.


    But this constitution only ensured he wouldn¡¯t die from poison; some poisons could still have adverse effects.


    "Imported aphrodisiac!" The young nun revealed a devilish smile, then slowly stood up and began unbuttoning her top.


    The sight of a petite figure and a red embroidered bellyband met Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze, causing his eyes to widen.


    "Xiao Rou, don¡¯t do this!"


    Although Xu Wendong was a scoundrel, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen with her.


    At the same time, he understood why he had fallen for it.


    The Wandox Poison from the Life-Seeking Sect could indeed neutralize a hundred poisons, even granting him a poison-immune constitution. But the imported aphrodisiac was a foreign substance.


    It would be strange if the Wandox Poison could neutralize it!


    The young nun let out an evilugh, "Benefactor Xu, you¡¯re bound to be doomed tonight. Yes, I put the equivalent of ten doses into your beer."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, "Do you want my life, or your own?"


    The young nun¡¯s face was full of anticipation and anxiety, "I want us both to be happy!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Without any warning,


    a cold voice rang out.


    Master Wuwang pushed the door open, her face full of icy disdain.


    "Master, I..."


    Seeing her master appear, the young nun¡¯s eyes were filled with panic and unease.


    "Mischievous disciple, are you really doing such filthy things in the Zen courtyard?" Master Wuwang was furious, she didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    But seeing her disciple even removing her monk¡¯s robe, now wearing only a bellyband and panties, and Xu Wendong sitting there weakly, it was evident to any observant person what was going on.


    She looked at Xu Wendong, showing her unbridled anger, "Benefactor Xu, you have truly disappointed this nun! How could you extend your malevolent hand toward her?"


    "Get out, leave the Zen courtyard immediately, and never appear before this nun again!"


    Xu Wendong wore a bitter smile, "Master, you might not believe me, but actually, I am the victim here. I know you don¡¯t trust my words, but you should at least trust your disciple, right?"


    "You can ask her what really happened."


    "Master, this has nothing to do with Benefactor Xu!" The young nun, though terrified, exined, "I was the one who drugged Benefactor Xu, hoping he would guide me."


    Hearing this, Master Wuwang was so angry her teeth ached. She couldn¡¯t believe her disciple used such despicable means.


    It was truly beyond her wildest expectations.


    Aftering to her senses, Master Wuwang looked at Xu Wendong with a cold smile, "Did you really think this man was a gentleman?"


    "He is a cultivator; a cultivator¡¯s methods are beyond your imagination."


    "Did you think you could drug him?"


    "Even if you did, he wouldn¡¯t be affected!"


    The young nun muttered, "But he obviously was affected!"


    "That¡¯s why I said he is a deceptive hypocrite!" Master Wuwang¡¯s face was frosty, "He wasn¡¯t affected at all; he pretended to be weak so you¡¯d achieve your goal without him having to be responsible for you. Men only ever use such lowly tricks!"


    The young nun eximed nervously, "I gave him ten doses!"


    "What?"


    Master Wuwang¡¯s pupils constricted, clearly not expecting her disciple to have given Xu Wendong ten doses.


    Although she knew Xu Wendong was a cultivator,


    she truly didn¡¯t think Xu Wendong could withstand such arge dose of the aphrodisiac.


    Seeing the man¡¯s bitter smile, Master Wuwang realized she had wronged him, feeling utterly humiliated and wishing she could find a hole to crawl into.


    At this moment,


    Xu Wendong let out a heavy breath, "Master, do you remember a question I once asked you? Suppose one day, you and I needed tobine Yin and Yang to save my life, what would you do?"


    "I recall you said you wouldn¡¯t answer hypothetical questions back then."


    "So now, how would you answer this question?"

 Chapter 445 - 444, Master Xu is truly a divine being

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 444, Master Xu is truly a divine being</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words left Master Wuwang with a strong feeling of suffocation.


    Indeed.


    Xu Wendong had once asked her this question.


    It was just...


    He had not expected this question to be a reality.


    Xu Wendong sat on the chair like a puddle of mud, revealing a mad smile, "The Saint said, ¡¯If a son is not taught, the father¡¯s fault; if the teaching is not strict, the master¡¯s negligence.¡¯ The reason I have fallen to this state is all because your disciple is solely responsible."


    "Do you really want to watch me die from being poisoned by your disciple in front of the Buddha Ancestor?"


    Master Wuwang suddenly felt her scalp tingle.


    She could sense that Xu Wendong¡¯s condition was terrible.


    Only by curing his poison could he survive.


    Thinking of this, she sighed quietly and then looked at her disciple, with a trace of helplessness shing in her eyes, "Xiao Rou, you go out. The fault you made, your master will bear the consequences for you!"


    She knew that monastics had precepts, and she had always followed them.


    But now.


    Even if she had to break them, she had to save Xu Wendong.


    Because this matter started because of her disciple.


    She could not just stand by and watch.


    Moreover, she had realized that not saving a life was the greatest evil in the world!


    "Master, this matter began because of me. How can I let you break the precepts? Let me do it!" The young nun said sternly.


    She had finally gotten Xu Wendong to help her, and she did not want to let her master have it.


    Master Wuwang looked over coldly, "Do you even want to defy your master¡¯s words?"


    "Xiao Rou, listen to your master, go out first!"


    "You... will certainly see your dreamse true." Xu Wendong grinned, confident in his own strength.


    He knew that Master Wuwang would not be able to withstand his attack.


    By then.


    The young nun would have toe to the rescue.


    Thinking of this.


    Xu Wendong could not help but shudder.


    Oh my gosh!


    Was he going to take down this master-disciple pair at the same time?


    The young nun reluctantly retreated but did not leave. Instead, she watched the scene inside through the crack in the door.


    When she saw her master help Xu Wendong onto the bed and undo his pants, her heart raced instantly.


    Especially when she saw Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device released.


    She instinctively covered her mouth.


    It was a sight that amazed her beyond words.


    During this time, she had watched many movies and knew that ck people wererge.


    But.


    Compared to Xu Wendong, even ck people would have to concede.


    Then she saw a scene she would never forget, her master blushing as she slowly sat down, with a slightly pained moan escaping her mouth...


    Just at that moment.


    A dull explosion suddenly resounded from the direction of Lianyun County Town, apanied by a me shooting up into the sky.


    ------


    Boom!


    The deafening roar in the night was sharp and startled the entire popce of Lianyun County, leaving them clueless about what had happened.


    But many spected that an explosion had urred somewhere.


    Liu Junjiang had just returned home from the construction site at People¡¯s Square. Hearing the explosion, he felt an inexplicable sense of foreboding and immediately called his nephew Liu Bo.


    But the phone was busy, which made him particrly anxious.


    Without hesitation, he called his secretary Jiang Li, "Xiao Jiang, do you know what that explosion just now was about? Did something explode somewhere?"


    "Secretary Liu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call to find out!"


    Liu Junjiang hung up and tried again to call Liu Bo, but the line was still busy, intensifying his anxiety.


    About two minutester, Liu Junjiang received a call from Secretary Jiang Li, "Secretary Liu, the construction team beside People¡¯s Square identally hit an underground gas pipe, causing the pipeline leading to Jing¡¯an Xinyuan to explode."


    Boom!


    Those simple words struck Liu Junjiang like a bolt from the blue, as he never imagined such a major incident would ur.


    He had previously instructed them to work ording to regtions.


    But the result...


    "Hurry ande pick me up. Never mind, I¡¯ll take a cab to People¡¯s Square." Liu Junjiang urgently hung up the phone, grabbed his coat, and walked out without even changing his shoes.


    Just as he reached downstairs, he saw a familiar caring towards him.


    When the car stopped, he opened the door and got in, yelling furiously at Liu Bo, "Why was your phone busy the entire time I was calling?"


    Liu Bo said, "Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I have already contacted 120, 119, 110, and the Emergency Fire Center. They are already on their way to the scene."


    Liu Junjiang couldn¡¯t help but frown, "Your response was that fast?"


    Liu Bo grinned, "Uncle, you still don¡¯t know why Master Xu had you in charge of the reconstruction project of the square?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Junjiang¡¯s pupils dted with a shudder, and goosebumps rose all over his body. Although he guessed the meaning behind his nephew¡¯s words, he found it hard to believe.


    Liu Bo¡¯s expression turned exceptionally grave, "Yesterday, after dinner, Master Xu talked to me, telling me to prepare emergency ns for any major incidents today."


    "At first, I didn¡¯t know why, but I followed his advice and was mentally prepared!"


    "And I was staying near People¡¯s Square before, and I gave the order for you immediately. Multiple departments have now arrived at the ident site."


    "Fortunately, the gas pipeline at Jing¡¯an Xinyuan had been closed for repair due to malfunction, preventing a massive explosion and extensive casualties."


    Liu Junjiang¡¯s scalp tingled, "Master Xu could actually foresee the explosion at the construction site?"


    Liu Bo chuckled, "Uncle, you were worried about being transferred to the city, but now you can rest easy. With such a big incident, there¡¯s no way you can hope for a promotion anytime soon!"


    Liu Junjiangughed, "Isn¡¯t this the result I wanted?"


    Previously, he had wondered why Xu Wendong had him oversee this project.


    Now he understood!


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Master Xu truly is a remarkable person!"


    On the other side.


    County Mayor Meng Changhai also learned about the explosion at the construction site. After the initial shock, he burst into heartyughter, "Liu Junjiang, oh Liu Junjiang, you wanted to grasp that project for achievement, didn¡¯t expect it to blow up!"


    "Really lucky that he took on that project; otherwise, this disaster might have fallen on me."


    "You could say he saved me from a cmity."


    "Why did you have to go against me? If you hadn¡¯t, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened to you, right?"


    ------


    True Dragon Zen Court.


    Master Wuwang could not withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s onught and looked helplessly towards the door, "Xiao Rou, quicklye and save your master..."

 Chapter 446 - 445, Capturing the Beautiful Nun and Her Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 445, Capturing the Beautiful Nun and Her Apprentice</h4>


    Spinning Stars.


    In the blink of an eye, morning broke.


    Xu Wendong also missed the Purple Qi before sunrise.


    He opened his weary eyes, and whaty before him was a scene of disarray, with scattered clothes, camisoles, and women¡¯s panties all over the ground.


    And on either side of him were two beautiful women.


    They clung to Xu Wendong¡¯s chest, their clothes in disarray, seeking warmth from his body heat.


    Looking at the two nuns without a care on their heads,


    Xu Wendong gave a faint, bitter smile.


    He had never imagined that one day he would y with nuns.


    And not just any nuns, but a master and her apprentice at the same time.


    This brought his mind back to the previous night.


    Master Wuwang transformed into a seated lotus Guanyin, hands sped, enduring Xu Wendong¡¯s wild thrusts while reciting scriptures, praying for Buddha Ancestor¡¯s forgiveness.


    Thinking back, Xu Wendong still found it amusing.


    Seeing the two sleeping soundly, Xu Wendong tiptoed out of bed, got dressed, and left the True Dragon Zen Court.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t know how to face this master and apprentice duo.


    Although he was the victim,


    He had still done such a thing.


    Yet,


    Having conquered the master and apprentice, Xu Wendong gained many benefits, with his True Qi bing purer and more concentrated. He had already glimpsed the signs of the Third Level of Qi Refinement.


    He struck while the iron was hot. Aftering down the mountain, he sat cross-legged and controlled the True Qi within him to break through the barrier, effortlessly stepping into the Third Level of Qi Refinement.


    "I wonder if there will be another chance to y with them in the future!" Xu Wendong nced toward the mountain peak, a sense of anticipation rising in his heart.


    ------


    After arriving in the town, he bought some breakfast and headed straight to Bai Lu¡¯s home.


    He enjoyed buying breakfast for his woman.


    "Last night, there was an explosion near People¡¯s Square. The impact was extremely negative and has already been reported to the province!" Bai Lu sat across from Xu Wendong, eating the seafood dumplings he brought.


    Xu Wendong said, "For Secretary Liu, this incident isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing."


    Bai Lu furrowed her brows.


    Liu Junjiang was in charge of the square¡¯s reconstruction project, so such an incident was certainly not good.


    Then she seemed to realize something, understanding the implication behind Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    It truly was a bad thing.


    But if Liu Junjiang were to be transferred to another department, it would surely have some impact.


    However, if he didn¡¯t want to leave,


    Then this bad thing could turn into a good thing.


    Bai Lu suddenly changed the topic, "Oh, yeah, after you drop me off at work, go to the train station. My sister¡¯sing back, so you can pick her up."


    "Why is your sistering back?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face remained calm, but inside he felt a strong unease, fearing a mishap.


    Bai Lu sighed helplessly, "Who knows what that girl is thinking? She just found a stable job and quit without hesitation, insisting on returning to Lianyun to develop her career."


    Xu Wendong replied, "Lianyun still has a lot of potential for development, soing back isn¡¯t a bad choice."


    Bai Lu acknowledged with a sound, then raised her eyes to Xu Wendong, "If my sisteres back, it¡¯s best we keep our distance. I don¡¯t want her to say I¡¯m an old cow eating young grass!" She blushed slightly as she spoke.


    This suggestion immediately rxed Xu Wendong. He also didn¡¯t want to act too affectionate with Bai Lu in front of Bai Yu, fearing she would be jealous.


    If that happened, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    After dropping Bai Lu at her workce, Xu Wendong drove to the train station.


    He waited for about twenty minutes.


    A beautiful figure emerged from the train station, dragging a suitcase.


    Seeing Xu Wendong, Bai Yu excitedly extended her arms, running with joyful small steps into his embrace and giving him a passionate kiss.


    After the kiss, Xu Wendong put her suitcase in the trunk and said, "Why didn¡¯t you give me a heads up beforeing back?"


    "Wasn¡¯t I nning to surprise you?" Bai Yuughed and sat in the front passenger seat. After fastening her seatbelt, she looked at Xu Wendong with a hint of grievance in her eyes, "You¡¯re something else. You don¡¯t even message or call me!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled without responding. With so manydy friends, if he messaged or called each one, how much time would that waste?


    Better to spend that time on cultivation.


    Bai Yu suggested, "Let¡¯s go to the Qian Corporate Group first and head home after the interview!"


    She had this idea since Xu Wendong suggested she return to Lianyun County to develop her career, but she hadn¡¯t found apany there to her liking.


    Until she learned Qian Corporate Group had moved into Lianyun, she resigned from her job and submitted her resume to Qian Corporate Group. Today was the interview day.


    For Xu Wendong, arranging for Bai Yu to enter the Qian Corporate Group was a matter of a few words, even making her the general manager of the Qian Corporation Lianyun Branch wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to do that.


    He wanted Bai Yu to prove her ability.


    Half an hourter, Xu Wendong drove to the Qian Corporation Lianyun Branch building.


    After Bai Yu entered the building, he leaned against the car and lit a cigarette.


    At that moment,


    A ck Rolls-Royce Phantom approached from a distance.


    After the car stopped, Qian Duoduo, dressed in a white suit, walked over with a charming smile, exuding elegance and nobility with every move.


    "Mister Xu, what brings you here?" Qian Duoduo asked politely.


    Xu Wendong took out a cigarette and handed it to him, saying offhandedly, "A friend is here for an interview, so I came along."


    Qian Duoduoughed, "Why not just give me a heads up? Any position in thepany is yours to choose. Even if it¡¯s the general manager¡¯s position you fancy, I can make room!"


    "I appreciate the gesture, but it¡¯s good to have some experience." Xu Wendong knew he wasn¡¯t merely being courteous and shifted the topic, "How¡¯s the search for those herbs going?"


    He had previously promised to help Qian Duoduo¡¯s father refine the boundary-breaking elixir, but hecked the necessary herbs, leaving it to the Qian family to find them.


    Qian Duoduo replied, "I just got the news: the herbs are ready and will be delivered soon."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged with a sound, and the two began a casual conversation about the development of Lianyun County and matters of the martial world.


    Although Qian Duoduo was a wealthy second-generation heir, he was impressively knowledgeable about both history and current affairs, which surprised Xu Wendong.


    Qian Duoduo suddenly proposed, "By the way, I have some friends visiting, and I¡¯m hosting a gathering. I wonder if Mister Xu is interested?"


    "Not interested!" Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t fond of crowded ces and preferred using the time at home to "y cards" with someone.


    As they chatted,


    Bai Yu, who had gone for her interview full of enthusiasm, returned with a face full of irritation.


    "What happened? Didn¡¯t pass the interview?" Xu Wendong asked with concern.


    Bai Yu angrily said, "The interviewer was a scumbag, a degenerate, tantly suggesting I be his personal secretary!"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Duoduo immediately felt a tingle on his scalp.


    Mister Xu¡¯s female friend came for an interview at mypany.


    And the management suggested she¡¯d be a personal secretary?


    What the hell!


    Do you want to get me killed?


    Without hesitation, Qian Duoduo quickly assured, "Mister Xu, I will definitely give you an exnation for this matter, and I won¡¯t let your friend be wronged."

 Chapter 447 - 446, Gentle Collision

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 446, Gentle Collision</h4>


    Watching Damn it fuming with anger, Bai Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown, "Are you also an employee of Qian Corporate Group? You¡¯re so young, you probably can¡¯tpete with them."


    "Forget it, forget it, Lianyun is so big. Even if Qian Corporate Group doesn¡¯t have a ce for me, otherpanies will."


    Xu Wendong smiled, took a drag of his cigarette, and said, "He¡¯s called Qian Duoduo."


    Boom!


    Bai Yu felt as if she had been struck by lightning, her eyes filled with shock. She never expected that the young guy in front of her would be the heir to Qian Corporate Group.


    He was indeed the nation¡¯s boyfriend!


    But.


    Why was the heir to Qian Corporate Group behaving so politely in front of Xu Wendong, even addressing him with respect?


    While she was still processing this, Qian Duoduo made a phone call, "I¡¯m downstairs at thepany now, have those guys from the HR department who are responsible for the interviewe down to see me."


    "I have only one minute. If I don¡¯t see them within a minute, they¡¯ll all be packing up and leaving!" With that, he hung up the phone.


    Although Qian Duoduo had given the HR interviewers a minute¡¯s time,


    Bai Yu didn¡¯t believe they could make it downstairs in a minute.


    After all, the office building only had two elevators, and just waiting for the elevator would take more than a minute.


    But she knew.


    If capital really wants to fire you, it will find countless reasons to convince you.


    However.


    She overlooked how fast those interviewers could be.


    They took less than a minute, all looking beat up and limping, running out of the building, with two of them having blood all over their faces.


    The only reason was that they didn¡¯t wait for the elevator and instead ran down the fire escape. But because they were too fast, all four interviewers fell to the ground and practically rolled down.


    "Good day, General Manager!"


    The four interviewers looked quite disheveled, but their eyes were filled with respect.


    Qian Duoduo looked at Bai Lu and politely asked, "Miss Bai, who interviewed you just now?"


    Upon hearing this,


    A middle-aged man with gold-rimmed sses flinched. His name was Xu Yang, the deputy director of the HR department and the final round interviewer.


    As long as you passed his approval, you could be an employee of Qian Corporate Group.


    Previously, he had given Bai Yu a hard time.


    It¡¯s just that.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Bai Yu to meet the General Manager.


    Before he could snap out of it, Bai Yu had already pointed at him, "It was this guy. He said there was a vacancy for a secretary and offered me a position at Qian Corporate Group if I agreed to be his secretary."


    Although a secretary was just a position,


    Many people knew.


    A secretary¡¯s role was not just a position.


    It¡¯s often said that when there¡¯s something to do, the secretary does it; when there¡¯s nothing to do, you do the secretary, a favorite pastime of many leaders.


    "Xu Yang, you have some nerve doing something that tarnishes thepany¡¯s reputation!" Qian Duoduo snorted heavily.


    Xu Yang shivered and quickly said, "General Manager, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I did intend for Miss Bai to be my secretary, but it was a test for her."


    "I thought since you¡¯ve just arrived in Lianyun County, you might not have a secretary by your side, so I wanted to train her to serve you!"


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo felt relieved.


    If that¡¯s the case, then this matter was simple and there was no need to worry about offending Xu Wendong.


    But at this moment, Bai Yu¡¯s voice rang again, "If that¡¯s the case, then why did you ask me toe to Room 888, Four Seas Hotel tonight?"


    Qian Duoduo flew into a rage and kicked Xu Yang several meters away, "Damn it, what do you have to say now?"


    Xu Yang spat blood and pleaded with a face full of pain, "Young Master, I was wrong, I was wrong, please give me a chance to redeem myself for the sake of our years together!"


    "Has the human resources director arrived? Fire this guy for me," Qian Duoduo thundered. Even though Xu Yang had been his subordinate for years, this kind of mistake was unforgivable.


    Xu Yang¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he fainted.


    Who would have thought that losing his job woulde from such apse in judgment?


    But.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why the Young Master would fire him over a woman.


    He had worked for him for years; he had to have done some hard work, if not meritorious deeds!


    After dealing with Xu Yang, Qian Duoduo looked at Bai Yu and politely said, "Miss Bai, I¡¯m very sorry for what you went through. It¡¯s my poor leadership that led to someone like Xu Yang in thepany."


    "Would you be willing to reconsider joining our Qian Corporate Group?"


    "Currently, our Qian Corporate Groupcks a deputy director for the HR department, and you¡¯re a local of Lianyun County. I think you¡¯re quite suitable for the position."


    "Deputy director of the HR department?" Bai Yu was taken aback, clearly not expecting Qian Duoduo to offer this position. It was definitely a middle to upper management level role.


    She was tempted but also anxious since she had just graduated.


    So she looked at Xu Wendong, as if seeking his opinion.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "If you want to challenge yourself, then give it a try!"


    Bai Yu took a deep breath and said, "Since Mr. Qian believes in me, I graciously ept and will strive not to let you down!"


    Qian Duoduo also rxed, finally resolving the crisis. If Xu Wendong had been really upset by this, it would have been a huge loss.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have someone handle the onboarding procedures for you. You cane to work anytime you¡¯re free. Even if you don¡¯t show up, it¡¯s no big deal; I¡¯ll personally clock in for you."


    Bai Yu was dumbfounded.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    The General Manager personally clocking in for an absentee employee?


    Did I just get a job?


    Why did it feel like I became a revered figure, being worshipped by others?


    Bai Yu felt a sense of incredulity but didn¡¯t ask much further. After bidding farewell to Qian Duoduo, she and Xu Wendong headed home.


    On the way, she looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of curiosity, "What¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Qian?"


    Xu Wendong casually replied, "I treated him medically before."


    Bai Yu suddenly understood, not thinking much more about it. Instead, she mischievously reached out with her left hand to gently stroke between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs, revealing a naughty smile.


    Xu Wendong was startled and quickly said, "Stop it, I¡¯m driving!"


    "I want you to drive me!" Bai Yu¡¯s face turned a captivating shade of red, revealing her unabashed desire, as ever since her intimate encounter with Xu Wendong, every night had been hard to endure. She would recall the swelling and tearing pain when Xu Wendong entered her body.


    Seeing the longing in her eyes, Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed hard, his desires burning fiercely. He immediately drove to a secluded spot.


    The two eagerly moved to the back seat, starting a session filled with gentle, intimate collisions!


    Doing such things in Bai Lu¡¯s car with her sister.


    It was a new experience for Xu Wendong too.


    If Bai Lu could join in, it would be even more amazing, right?

 Chapter 448 - 447, Sisters Clashing Heads

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 447, Sisters shing Heads</h4>


    Xu Wendong really wanted to win over both Bai Lu and Bai Yu, the two sisters, simultaneously.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t yet experienced the joy of sisterly love.


    But he also knew.


    With Bai Lu and Bai Yu¡¯s personalities, there was no way they would ept such an absurd act.


    Not to mention doing such things together, if they found out he was dating both of them at once, they would probably grab scissors and castrate him.


    However.


    He believed where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way.


    Moreover, this was not an impossible task. It would just be a bit troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile, and he already had a mature n in mind.


    Only, he still needed Yan Liuli¡¯s help with this matter.


    That woman could build a dream, forcibly bringing someone else¡¯s consciousness into it.


    If he first indulged the sisters in a dream, maybe they could ept this absurdity in reality as well?


    After the car shook, both Xu Wendong and Bai Yu wore intoxicated expressions.


    However, their bodies didn¡¯t part, instead clinging tightly together.


    At that moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, showing Bai Lu¡¯s number. He made a shushing gesture and then pressed the answer button, "Leader, yourmand?"


    Bai Lu asked, "Did you pick up Bai Yu?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "Got her, Miss Bai is in the car now."


    Bai Lu said, "Alright, thene back to pick me up at the bureau to go home. My mom¡¯s prepared lunch; let¡¯s go home and eat."


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong agreed, then patted Bai Yu¡¯s perky butt, signaling her to disconnect from him, and handed her some tissues.


    He put on his clothes and drove toward the bureau, opening the window on the way. The cold sea breeze made Bai Yu ufortable, "Why open the window suddenly?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "When a man and woman do that kind of thing, a special smell is produced. You don¡¯t want your sister to notice, do you?"


    Bai Yuughed, "My sister¡¯s an old virgin. Even if she smells something off, she wouldn¡¯t associate it with that!"


    Her tone shifted, and she looked at Xu Wendong suspiciously, "Why do you seem so knowledgeable about these things? You even thought of this little detail?"


    Xu Wendong felt a bit guilty.


    But he still kept his head held high, wearing a self-obsessed look, "A man should be knowledgeable!"


    Momentster.


    Xu Wendong returned to the bureau and saw Bai Lu at the entrance.


    Bai Lu opened the car door and sat inside. Then she frowned, sensing a peculiar smell in the car, which gave Xu Wendong quite a fright.


    Bai Yu also felt a bit tense and quickly said, "Sis, I¡¯ve got good news. I sessfully got a job at the Qian Corporate Group and am now deputy minister of human resources at the Qian Corporation Lianyun Branch!"


    Bai Lu acknowledged with an "oh," not showing much surprise.


    After all.


    She knew Xu Wendong¡¯s influence.


    Her younger sister getting into the Qian Corporate Group surely had a significant connection to Xu Wendong.


    "Wendong, to my house!"


    "Okay, Leader."


    Upon arriving at the Bai Family Home, Father Bai and Mother Bai had already prepared avish lunch, six dishes, and a soup, plus dumplings filled with chives and shrimp.


    Of course, Father Bai had also opened a bottle of Erguotou.


    Bai Lu discontentedly said, "Dad, I¡¯ve told you many times to avoid drinking at noon if possible. Why can¡¯t you have a meal without alcohol?"


    She knew that drinking had be a habit her father couldn¡¯t live without. She didn¡¯t expect him to quit, only hoped he would drink less.


    However, in recent visits, she found him drinking at noon too.


    Father Bai cheerfully replied, "Isn¡¯t it because my drinking buddy is here? A little drink, surely one bottle isn¡¯t too much for us?" Saying this, he opened it and poured Xu Wendong a ss, ignoring his objections.


    Xu Wendong looked at Bai Lu with a bitter smile.


    "Drink up!" Bai Lu said with resignation. With the drink already served, what else could she do? Surely she couldn¡¯t let her father¡¯s mood get affected because Xu Wendong was driving her.


    "Come, let¡¯s chat as we eat!" Father Bai said enthusiastically.


    The five of them chatted aboutst night¡¯s explosion and Bai Yu¡¯s job.


    The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    So much so that Bai Lu overlooked keeping her distance from Xu Wendong and put a piece of braised pork ribs on his te.


    This was a very normal act, but seeing it, Bai Yu felt as if facing a great enemy, then promptly picked up some yellow croaker meat and ced it in front of Xu Wendong.


    The two sisters instantly went head-to-head.


    Even Father Bai and Mother Bai looked baffled.


    The most worrying thing still happened, huh!


    Not dwelling on it, Mother Bai gave Xu Wendong another dish and said cheerfully, "Wendong, try the chicken wings Auntie made."


    Father Bai also added to his dish, "Xiao Xu, your aunt¡¯s best dish is the sea intestine with chives."


    Xu Wendong felt a shiver of fear, eating with his head down, not daring to look at anyone, but he could feel Bai Lu kicking him under the table.


    After eating the nerve-racking meal, Xu Wendong got into Bai Lu¡¯s Passat, waving goodbye to Father Bai and Mother Bai.


    After the car started moving, Bai Lu mmed the brake and stopped by the roadside, looking at Xu Wendong with a cold gaze, "Xu Wendong, why did Bai Yu give you food?"


    Xu Wendong said a bit nervously, "Leader, she is your sister. If you don¡¯t know why she did it, how would I know why she did it?"


    "Maybe because I helped her get the job?"


    Bai Lu restarted the car, driving onward with a nk expression, "Let¡¯s keep some distance between us."


    With a sigh, she reluctantly said, "It was my fault today. I shouldn¡¯t have put food on your te."


    She knew her sister¡¯s character.


    Dominant andpetitive in everything with her.


    Fighting over toys as children, fighting for parents¡¯ affection.


    Now, she had no doubt, if she disclosed her rtionship with Xu Wendong, her sister would surely contest it too.


    "You should also be cautious and keep your distance from Bai Yu," Bai Lu deliberately reminded him. She knew Xu Wendong was an exceptional man, and even she couldn¡¯t resist his allure.


    Let alone her sister, who just graduated from college.


    Nevertheless.


    She didn¡¯t want her sister to get in too deep. Even though she never nned to make her rtionship with Xu Wendong public, she would never allow both sisters to fall for the same man.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Leader. I will definitely keep my distance from Miss Bai," Xu Wendong assured with a serious expression.


    Having had alcohol earlier, Bai Lu gave Xu Wendong a half-day off. Not only that, but she even drove him to the gate of the Colorful Prospect Community.


    After saying goodbye to Bai Lu, Xu Wendong headed to themunity¡¯s supermarket, which offered shipping services. He found an envelope and sent out two strands of hair.


    Those two strands belonged to Bai Lu and Bai Yu, the two sisters.


    He nned to have Yan Liuli create a dream where Bai Lu and Bai Yu would be with him in the dream!

 Chapter 449 - 448, I Want to Lick You

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 448, I Want to Lick You</h4>


    Xu Wendong had his hands in his pockets, humming a tune as he arrived in front of the apartment building. Just then, Chen Dong came down from upstairs.


    Xu Wendong greeted him with a smile, "Brother Dong, heading to work?"


    "Yeah," Chen Dong replied with a shy smile.


    After a brief chat, Xu Wendong went upstairs, and Chen Dong headed to school for work.


    Unlocking the door, he came home.


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to change his shoes, Wang Luyao¡¯s voice came from the master bedroom, "Did you forget to bring something?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up. He hadn¡¯t expected the young woman to be home alone. After changing his shoes, he walked over and pushed the door open, only to see Wang Luyao lying on the bed, her clothes in disarray, with the scent of osmanthus lingering in the air.


    It was evident.


    The couple must have just been intimate.


    Wang Luyao thought it was her husband who forgot something. When she saw Xu Wendong, a hint of delight appeared in her eyes, "Why are you back at this time?"


    Xu Wendong locked the door behind him as he began taking off his clothes with a mischievous grin, "Isn¡¯t now the perfect time for me toe back?"


    Wang Luyao blushed, "Don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m all sweaty, let me take a shower first!"


    "It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind," Xu Wendong replied as he pounced on her, thrusting directly inside. The woman beneath him let out a pleasant melody.


    She had just been with her husband, but hadn¡¯t been satisfied. Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival filled the void in her heart.


    This was also the most rxed and reckless time since they¡¯d been together.


    After all, the first time was in front of Chen Dong, even though he was drunk out of his mind. Wang Luyao restrained herself from making suggestive sounds.


    The second time was in the bathroom when Chen Dong was outside getting a delivery. They finished in haste. It was thrilling, but there was no time to savor the experience.


    But today, with nurse Zhang Manni and Chen Dong not at home, they could finally rx and enjoy the joy that intimacy brought.


    "I wish you were my husband!"


    After it was over, Wang Luyao nestled in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, her face full of intoxication, her eyes revealing her affection for Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart gave a sudden lurch. He never expected Wang Luyao to say such a thing. Clearing his throat, he said, "I¡¯m not only your husband, but also your daddy!"


    "You¡¯re terrible. If you say ¡¯daddy¡¯ again, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!" Wang Luyao blushed deeply. In moments of passion, she had called out several names.


    Baby, husband, and even daddy.


    Xu Wendong said, "Let¡¯s just maintain our current rtionship! Although it can¡¯t be in the open, there aren¡¯t too many restrictions."


    "Of course, I won¡¯t let you go without. I¡¯ll cover all the furniture and appliances for your new home!"


    He didn¡¯t mind having multiple women; in fact, he thought the more, the better. But Wang Luyao was quite different from his other confidantes. She was married.


    "Really?" Wang Luyao¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.


    She and her husband had previously looked at furniture and appliances.


    Though prices could vary, the ones that caught her eye would cost nearly two hundred thousand for the entire set.


    It wasn¡¯t a small amount for the couple.


    Xu Wendong said, "Do I seem like someone who jokes?"


    "Does this count as you keeping me?" Wang Luyao asked with a meaningful smile. Initially, she just wanted to be with Xu Wendong to fill the void in her heart.


    But now, it seemed.


    Their rtionship seemed to be changing.


    Without a word, Xu Wendong took out his phone and transferred two million to her, marking it as a gift.


    "How do you have so much money?" Wang Luyao looked at Xu Wendong incredulously.


    "It¡¯s not that much," Xu Wendong replied with a smile, "Just go ahead and spend it. Let me know when it¡¯s gone."


    Wang Luyao swallowed hard, "But if you¡¯re so rich, why do you live with someone else?"


    She couldn¡¯t understand Xu Wendong¡¯s mindset.


    Xu Wendong smiled with a charming curve to his lips, "If I didn¡¯t share a ce, how would I have met a little vixen like you?"


    Wang Luyao was aroused, "I want to kiss you!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled mischievously, "No need to tell me what you want to do. Show me with your actions!"


    Wang Luyao immediately moved to his waist, then leaned down...


    At five in the afternoon.


    Xu Wendong had just finished showering and came to the living room. His phone rang with Bai Yu¡¯s number disyed: "What¡¯s up?"


    He answered the call without being cautious around Wang Luyao, as they were merely in an employer-employee rtionship.


    Bai Yu¡¯s voice carried a coquettish tone, as if she were teasing her beloved man, "I have a gathering tonight,e with me, okay?"


    Xu Wendong felt a slight headache, "Can I not go?"


    Bai Yu pouted, "I¡¯m not asking you to go through fire and water. What¡¯s wrong with apanying me? You don¡¯t want your girlfriend to be pestered by other men, do you?"


    In the end, Xu Wendong relented, "Alright, alright, I¡¯m afraid of you. Give me the address, I¡¯lle find you."


    After hanging up.


    Xu Wendong looked at Wang Luyao, whose eyes carried a hint of jealousy.


    Wang Luyao asked sourly, "Is she your girlfriend?"


    "Sort of," Xu Wendongughed, then changed into a ck suit. He kissed Wang Luyao on the cheek before stepping out to attend the gathering.


    Bai Yu gave him an address at a high-end hotel, which, although only four-star, was far more upscale than the Si Hai Grand Hotel in terms of decoration andyout.


    Downstairs, Xu Wendong saw Bai Yu.


    She wore an off-white trench coat paired with ck ankle boots, exuding a dashing aura.


    Her exquisite makeup made her seem like a city girl straight out of a metropolis.


    Bai Yu affectionately linked arms with Xu Wendong, "Tonight¡¯s our ss reunion, make sure to cooperate well!"


    "At least don¡¯t embarrass Miss here."


    Xu Wendong responded nonchntly, "How could a handsome guy like me possibly embarrass you?"


    "Narcissist!"


    Bai Yu pouted, then led Xu Wendong into the hotel, heading to arge private room via the elevator.


    At this moment, the room was crowded with Bai Yu¡¯s high school ssmates.


    When they saw Bai Yu enter with Xu Wendong, many were shocked, as Bai Yu had been a school beauty, the goddess in many men¡¯s hearts.


    They thought she was still single, but when she came in with Xu Wendong, it was clear that she was already taken.


    "Bai Yu, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be taken. Would you introduce this handsome guy beside you?" A fair-skinned beauty stood up with a smile.


    Just as Bai Yu was about to introduce Xu Wendong, a coldugh came from behind, "What handsome guy? He¡¯s just a notorious murderer with blood on his hands!"

 Chapter 450 - 449, Directly Slapping the Face

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 449, Directly pping the Face</h4>


    The moment these words were spoken.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed instantly.


    No one expected that Xu Wendong, who seemed so talented and promising, would turn out to be a murderer with blood on his hands.


    Seeing Wang Wei swagger in with a cigarette in his mouth, Bai Yu¡¯s face was icy: "Wang Wei, you know whether Wendong is a murderer!"


    She didn¡¯t expect Wang Wei to be here because she had inquired earlier and was told Wang Wei wouldn¡¯t attend the reunion, which was why she decided toe.


    If she had known Wang Wei would be here, she would certainly not havee.


    Wang Wei sneered, "Xu Wendong murdered four people on the street, although this issue hasn¡¯t bemon knowledge, I believe many ssmates here have heard of it, right?"


    A wave of murmurs spread through the room, and many people pointed fingers at Xu Wendong.


    Just as Wang Wei said, while the incident wasn¡¯t widely publicized, many people had heard about it.


    Even if Xu Wendong was ultimately judged to have acted in self-defense.


    No matter what, there were still four lives at stake.


    This made them feel a strong aversion to Xu Wendong.


    And they wore the disgust on their faces.


    If they weren¡¯t wary of him, someone would surely step up to drive Xu Wendong away.


    "Wang Wei, do you really think I don¡¯t know who sent those four people?" Bai Yu was full of anger: "Do you really not know who killed them? Don¡¯t you feel any guilt?"


    "I didn¡¯t kill them, so why should I feel guilty?" Wang Wei wore an indifferent expression, then pulled a chair casually and sat down at the table, his eyes filled with resentment as he looked at Xu Wendong.


    It was all because of that damned Xu Wendong; if it weren¡¯t for him, his uncle wouldn¡¯t have been brought down.


    "Bai Yu, you¡¯re like a flower stuck in dung, choosing a murderer as your boyfriend!" a woman named Qi Yanyan remarked with undisguised contempt.


    Back in high school, she harbored resentment towards Bai Yu because of jealousy over her grades and appearance. Now that she had a chance to ridicule her face to face, she was utterly pleased.


    Wang Weiughed, "He¡¯s not just a murderer, but even a mere driver working for Bai Yu¡¯s sister." Then he burst intoughter.


    With a cold voice, Liu Bo swaggered in, "What¡¯s wrong with being a driver?"


    Yes.


    Liu Bo was also a ssmate of theirs.


    Liu Bo¡¯s appearance made Wang Wei a bit timid. Even though he was the only son of the Wang Family, Liu Bo was Liu Junjiang¡¯s personal driver and deputy secretary.


    "Brother Liu, I didn¡¯t mean to look down on drivers." Wang Wei looked embarrassed.


    Smack!


    Liu Bo pped Wang Wei, making him see stars, and the others dared not even breathe loudly.


    After all, Liu Bo exuded an aura on his own.


    Even Wang Wei had to behave properly in front of him.


    "Do you think I¡¯m an idiot who can¡¯t hear your mocking of drivers?" Liu Bo backhanded him with another p. Normally, he might have given Wang Wei some face.


    But.


    He shouldn¡¯t have disrespected Xu Wendong.


    Moreover.


    He had already guessed why Xu Wendong had angrily killed those four thugs on the street.


    Wang Wei must have been instigating things from the shadows.


    Otherwise, Bai Yu wouldn¡¯t have said those words just now.


    All the ssmates present wore bewildered expressions, including Bai Yu, not expecting Wang Wei to be pped publicly.


    He was not given a shred of respect.


    But it felt satisfying indeed!


    "A reunion was supposed to be fun, why did it get physical? Are we trying to relive our school days?" Along with a clear voice, a mixed-race woman with blonde hair and blue eyes walked in.


    She was tall with fair skin and a beautiful face, her wavy hair exuding an elegant and charming aura.


    "Qiqi, I missed you so much!"


    Seeing Chen Qiqi, Bai Yu opened her arms and rushed forward with excitement and hugged her friend. She was her best ssmate in high school.


    She participated in the reunion because she knew Chen Qiqi was returning.


    After all, Chen Qiqi went abroad for studies after high school, then started working, and only returned to Lianyun recently.


    Chen Qiqi¡¯s presence made many people feel ashamed; she was a natural halo with mixed-race genes, stunning looks, and excellent grades.


    She and Bai Yu were the twin pride of Lianyun during their school days.


    After hugging her good friend, Chen Qiqi looked at Liu Bo, "It¡¯s been years, and you¡¯re still so hot-tempered? Can¡¯t you mellow a bit?"


    "That damned Wang Wei needs a good beating," Liu Bo snorted in annoyance. He had a good rtionship with Chen Qiqi and spoke quite casually.


    "Brother, I was wrong!" Wang Wei, like a child who had done something wrong, lowered his head in embarrassment. Even with a red and swollen cheek, he dared not show any displeasure.


    "Since it¡¯s a reunion, let¡¯s just enjoy it, everyone sit!" Chen Qiqi smiled and nodded at Xu Wendong as a greeting.


    The previous incident was just a minor episode. Even though Wang Wei was pped, no one connected the reason for his p to Xu Wendong.


    They merely thought Wang Wei misspoke and identally pissed off Liu Bo.


    Xu Wendong enjoyed this feeling.


    You talk among yourselves, and I¡¯ll eat my food, best if you treat me like I¡¯m invisible.


    "Qiqi, are you nning to leave again this time?" At the dining table, Bai Yu looked at her good friend, her eyes full of anticipation.


    "Of course, I¡¯m not leaving!" Chen Qiqiughed. "Life abroad is nowhere asfortable as here, especially since two billion-dor corporations have settled here. I n to reside here from now on."


    Although she was mixed-race, she grew up with Great Xia¡¯s education and culture. Even studying abroad was her mother¡¯s coercion.


    "That¡¯s great; this way, we can often hang out together!" Bai Yu eximed joyfully.


    A girl named Qi Yanyan said with a mock smile, "Bai Yu, are you not leaving either? Do you have any ns?


    "I¡¯m now in the Qian Corporate Group¡¯s project department. If you want to join our group, I can put in a good word for you. After all, our group boasts substantial assets!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the previously low-profile Qi Yanyan instantly became the focus of the whole scene. After all, getting into a billion-dor corporation wasn¡¯t something just anyone could aplish.


    Even the Wang Family wanted to attach themselves to Qian Corporate Group recently, but they had no chance to meet Qian Corporate Group¡¯s executives.


    At the same time, people knew.


    Qi Yanyan said this one to show off her job.


    Secondly, she wanted to belittle Bai Yu, as everyone knew the two did not get along.


    If Bai Yu really epted her proposal, she would inevitably live under Qi Yanyan¡¯s shadow from that point onward.


    How could Bai Yu not know Qi Yanyan¡¯s thoughts? A cold smile appeared on her delicate face: "Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in a project department job!"


    Although many people consider the project department a good position, in her eyes, how could itpare with theforts of being the deputy director of the human resources department?

 Chapter 451 - 450, Failed to Show Off and Got Slapped in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 450, Failed to Show Off and Got pped in the Face</h4>


    Hearing Bai Yu disdain the work in the project department, Qi Yanyan sneered and sarcastically said, "Some people, really shouldn¡¯t think too highly of themselves."


    "If that¡¯s the case, they¡¯ll surely be whipped severely by reality!"


    "Yes, I admit the project department¡¯s work isn¡¯t very morous, you often have to run to construction sites and deal with some migrant workers."


    "But we earn a lot, and the benefits are good!"


    "Take me for example, my basic sry is eight thousand, not only do I get all the standard insurances but also many perks, including employee housing."


    "Of course, if you can rise to management, you might even get shares in the parentpany."


    Hearing this, many showed envious expressions.


    In a small county like Lianyun, where the average sry is three thousand, a basic sry of eight thousand is undoubtedly a high-paying job. Not to mention the employee housing andpany shares.


    It¡¯s simply an irresistible offer.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s envious eyes, Qi Yanyan felt greatly satisfied, as she elegantly sipped her wine from a high-stemmed ss, casting a disdainful nce at Bai Yu, "Put away your arrogance and be realistic!"


    "No matter how glorious you were in school, when youe to society, no one cares about your past; people only care about how much money you earn!"


    "Oh, right, right!" Bai Yu didn¡¯t take Qi Yanyan¡¯s words to heart at all, nodding passionately in agreement.


    Facing such a person,


    She really didn¡¯t want to bother.


    Arguing back would only lower her own ss!


    Seeing her dismissive expression, Qi Yanyan was filled with intense anger, feeling looked down upon by Bai Yu.


    At this moment, a young man asked, "Qi Yanyan, is yourpany still hiring? I¡¯d like to join yourpany, could you help me out?"


    Before Qi Yanyan could answer, another young man sighed, "Theirpany has high requirements for education and appearance; I tried applying before but was rejected in the interview!"


    Qi Yanyan regained her confident look, smiling as she said, "To be honest, my cousin is the HR director at ourpany. If any of you want to work for Qian Corporate Group, I can put in a good word for you; it¡¯s not hard to sneak you in."


    Hearing this, many people¡¯s eyes burned with desire.


    They had only recently graduated and many hadn¡¯t found jobs yet, even for those working, it could notpare to a super corporation like Qian Corporate Group.


    Working there would undoubtedly be a stroke of incredible luck.


    For a moment, many toasted to Qi Yanyan, trying to win her favor.


    Chen Qiqi looked at Bai Yu, "Yuyu, you mentioned you found a job, where are you currently working, and how is the position?"


    "Bai Yu found a job too?" Qi Yanyan started making trouble again, asking with a smile, "Is yourpany one of the Fortune Global 500? If not, I doubt they can amodate someone like you!"


    Bai Yu looked displeased, thinking ignoring the other would make her aware, but unexpectedly she was so aggressive. She casually said, "The job is alright, at least I don¡¯t need to be exposed to the elements, and the boss is nice; he helps punch the clock!"


    Qi Yanyan mocked, "Sounds like a newly established smallpany; who knows when they might shut down!"


    Bai Yu nodded aggressively, "Oh, right, right!"


    Qi Yanyan felt annoyed, "I¡¯m going to the restroom, you all continue!" She said, walking out of the private room in her high heels.


    After Qi Yanyan left, the atmosphere in the private room instantly became much warmer, everyone toasted and shared amusing stories from their school days.


    Only Xu Wendong and Liu Bo remained quiet, sitting together as if they knew each other, eating food and continually clinking sses.


    Not only that, Liu Bo would introduce dishes he found tasty to Xu Wendong.


    This action shocked everyone.


    Even Wang Wei looked on with disbelief.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized something.


    Liu Bo had pped him not because he insulted the profession of a driver, but seemingly because he had offended Xu Wendong.


    This discovery sent chills through him, a strong sense of crisis flooding his heart.


    But he quickly let it go.


    Even if Xu Wendong and Liu Bo had a good rtionship, they could never bring down the Wang Family.


    However, it was necessary to stay wary of Xu Wendong.


    And quickly establish ties with the Qian Family.


    With the protection of the Qian Family, who in Lianyun County could possibly touch Wang Family?


    Just as everyone was drinking and chatting, Qi Yanyan returned to the private room, muttering curses, her face full of irritation.


    "Qi Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?" a young man couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Qi Yanyan sat back in her seat, "Nothing, just met an old pervert at the restroom entrance, staring at me and even tried to grope me, but I pped him."


    Hearing this, many people became furious; they never expected such a thing to happen.


    "Qi Yanyan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stand up for you!" Wang Wei spoke up, trying to seize the opportunity to show off and assert his presence.


    After all, he had been feeling aggrieved during this meal, first being pped by Liu Bo, then having Qi Yanyan be the center of attention.


    Now, he had to refresh his sense of existence.


    Bang!


    Suddenly,


    The door to the private room was violently kicked open.


    A young man in his twenties with a swollen face walked in, followed by two middle-aged men in suits.


    "Slut, hit me and think you can run?" Tang Cheng looked at Qi Yanyan furiously, eyes filled with hatred. Earlier, at the restroom entrance, he identally bumped into Qi Yanyan, and she humiliated him in every way, even pped him hard.


    This filled him with intense anger. Even though he was from Shaanxi Province, he couldn¡¯t swallow such humiliation.


    Qi Yanyan stared at Tang Cheng with unease, never expecting him to chase after her.


    Bang!


    Wang Wei mmed the table, rising angrily, "What, you humiliate my ssmate and still want to cause trouble? Do you really think we¡¯re pushovers..."


    Before he finished, his pupils suddenly shook as he recognized one of the middle-aged men behind Tang Cheng as none other than the driver of the Young Master Qian.


    Wang Wei was stunned!


    He didn¡¯t know Tang Cheng, but with the Young Master Qian¡¯s driver apanying him, this was inherently illogical.


    If he guessed correctly, Tang Cheng must indeed know the Young Master Qian.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly became nervous, speaking politely, "Brother, I¡¯m Wang Wei from the Wang Family in Lianyun; could there be some misunderstanding?"


    Smack!


    Tang Cheng pped Wang Wei, coldly saying, "This has nothing to do with you, you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut!"


    Wang Wei was stunned.


    How could he be pped twice in one day?

 Chapter 452 - 451, Raise One’s Eyebrows and Exhale

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 451, Raise One¡¯s Eyebrows and Exhale</h4>


    Wang Wei¡¯s emotions shattered.


    He had never been beaten from childhood till now.


    Yet today.


    First, he was pped in the face by Liu Bo, and now he was being brutally beaten by a stranger.


    This stirred up a strong sense of anger in him.


    However, he dared not erupt.


    Because he did not know the background of the man in front of him, if he really knew the Young Master Qian, the other party could destroy the Wang Family with a single word.


    "You really have the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard, do you know who you just hit? He is the heir to the Wang Family, Lianyun County¡¯s premier wealthy family, and you will inevitably pay a heavy price for hitting him." Qi Yanyan had initially been apprehensive of Tang Cheng, but seeing him p Wang Wei, she immediately rxed.


    Because she believed Wang Wei would definitely not remain indifferent.


    "A small county town has wealthy families?" Tang Cheng looked incredulous, then sneered coldly, "Do you guys misunderstand the concept of wealthy families?"


    "It¡¯s not that I look down on Yun County, but even if you pooled all of your wealth together, it wouldn¡¯t meet the standard of a wealthy family, right?"


    Hearing this, Wang Wei trembled inwardly, realizing the other party was likely from another city; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t refer to you as Yun County.


    Furthermore, he could guess that the man was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Without further hesitation, he quickly said, "Sir, I unintentionally offended you earlier, please don¡¯t take it to heart!" Saying this, he hurriedly sat back in his previous position.


    This turn of events left everyone gasping in shock, not expecting Wang Wei to back down so quickly after being beaten.


    Qi Yanyan¡¯s face also turned pale.


    Realizing she might have offended someone significant.


    Otherwise, given Wang Wei¡¯s pretentious nature, he would never admit defeat at this time.


    For a moment.


    Many people looked at Liu Bo, hoping he could say a few good words for Qi Yanyan, as he was Liu Junjiang¡¯s driver and carried some weight with his words.


    As long as he spoke up, the other party would surely give some face.


    But.


    Liu Bo ignored those gazes, continuing to eat and drink on his own.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help Qi Yanyan, but with Lianyun County¡¯s present state, many influential people hade in; the only thing he could do was stay out of it.


    Because even he didn¡¯t know the background of the other party.


    If unlucky enough to offend an important figure.


    Not even mentioning himself.


    Even his uncle would suffer with him.


    "Tang Cheng, I heard you got hit earlier?"


    At this moment.


    A heartyugh came from outside, "I warned you before to keep a low profile, especially when youe to a strange city!"


    Everyone looked towards the sound and saw a young man in a white suit walk in, hands in pockets, followed by several well-dressed young men, each distinguished and handsome, exuding an aura of elegance.


    The person leading them was none other than Qian Duoduo.


    "Bro, I was wronged!" Tang Cheng looked depressed, "I identally bumped into this woman at the restroom door, and she called me a pervert, said I touched her, and even pped me."


    "Bro, you know my taste, look at this damn woman¡¯s face, how could I possibly be interested in her? Just looking at her makes me nauseous, let alone want to touch her!"


    Qian Duoduo nced at Qi Yanyan, whose face turned ashen, dumbfounded, and immediately showed disdain.


    He knew Tang Cheng¡¯s taste.


    With his sense of aesthetics and preferences, he truly wouldn¡¯t be interested in this woman.


    Qi Yanyan was already petrified with fear.


    Although it was her first time seeing Qian Duoduo in person, she had seen him many times in the news and knew this was her big BOSS.


    Without further thought, she quickly said, "General Manager, misunderstanding, what happened earlier was a misunderstanding, I¡¯ll immediately apologize to your friend!"


    Qian Duoduo furrowed his brow, "General Manager?"


    Qi Yanyan promptly nodded, "Yes, I am an employee of our Qian Corporate Group¡¯s Project Department."


    A bitter smile appeared on Qian Duoduo¡¯s face.


    Why did such a self-righteous and inconsiderate ¡¯Fairy¡¯ appear in the corporate group?


    The quality of employees from the subsidiary really varied and needed some sorting out.


    Everyone in the room was dumbfounded!


    Although they didn¡¯t know Qian Duoduo¡¯s identity, Qi Yanyan¡¯s call of "General Manager" had already let them guess his identity.


    Unexpectedly encountering the heir of the Qian Corporate Group here.


    This was truly a legendary figure!


    "Mr. Tang, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you earlier, please forgive my previous rudeness!" Qi Yanyan, face full of nervousness, bowed and apologized to Tang Cheng, her face already streaming with sweat.


    Tang Cheng muttered, "Damn."


    He was very upset about getting hit today.


    After all.


    He, Young Master Tang, also had a reputation to uphold.


    He truly had never suffered such indignation since childhood.


    But as she was an employee of the Qian Corporate Group and as he also knew the Qian Corporate Group was currently employing people, if Qian continued to employ this woman, it would definitely affect Qian¡¯s work here.


    Just when he was feeling irritable, Qian Duoduo eximed in surprise, "Oh, Bai Yu is here too?"


    Everyone felt their scalps tingle.


    Unexpectedly, Qian Duoduo knew Bai Yu and addressed her as Minister Bai.


    Bai Yu stood up with a grin, "Leader, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here for dinner too?"


    Boom!


    A single word from ¡¯Leader¡¯ made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle.


    A thickyer of goosebumps instantly covered their bodies.


    Could it be that Bai Yu¡¯s previous mentioned job was at the Qian Corporate Group?


    Just...


    Would Qian really help her clock in?


    Qi Yanyan was even more petrified; she couldn¡¯t have imagined that her previously seemingly bankrupt littlepany was actually the Qian Corporate Group...


    And she had previously mocked Bai Yu for aiming too high.


    Looking back now, it felt like a p to her own face!


    "Quite the coincidence." Qian Duoduo smiled, then said, "Here¡¯s the thing, Tang Cheng is my brother, they came over from Shaanxi Province to hang out with me, and as their good elder brother, I should entertain them well."


    "But I didn¡¯t expect him to be wronged like this."


    "And the one who wronged him was still an employee of the group."


    "As his older brother, I have to stand up for him!"


    "Otherwise, I¡¯d be letting down my brothers."


    "I was thinking, since you¡¯re the Deputy Director of the Human Resources Department."


    "Uh, are you going to work tomorrow?"


    Everyone stood there dumbfounded, feelingpletely numb.


    Bai Yu was actually the Deputy Director of the Human Resources Department of the Qian Corporate Group?


    What the hell!


    It turned out that she was the most impressive among the ssmates!


    Being the Deputy Director of the Human Resources Department in the Qian Corporate Group, that was absolutely a senior management level.


    Wait!


    Something felt off!


    Why was the General Manager of the Qian Corporate Group asking the Deputy Director under him if she wasing to work tomorrow?


    What did that mean?


    Wasn¡¯t it up to you to decide if she came to work?


    Why did you have to ask her if she wasing to work?


    Could it be what she said before was true, that even if she didn¡¯t go to work, you would really clock in for her?

 Chapter 453 - 452, Xu Wendong is the Real Boss

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 452, Xu Wendong is the Real Boss</h4>


    Everyone was bewildered.


    The boss helped an employee clock in.


    Even asked if the other was working tomorrow?


    Hey.


    Who exactly is the boss here between you two?


    Just as everyone hadn¡¯te to their senses, Bai Yu¡¯s voice rang out: "Don¡¯t worry boss, I will definitely clock in on time, work hard, and not let you down!"


    Qian Duoduo said, "Alright, when youe in tomorrow, help me fire this woman!"


    Bai Yu replied, "Sure thing, boss!"


    Thump!


    Qi Yanyan copsed onto the floor, unable to believe the boss would actually fire her.


    And even let Bai Yu fire her.


    Just as Qian Duoduo was about to leave, he caught Xu Wendong¡¯s back with the corner of his eye and brightened up: "Hey, my eyes must be blind not to have noticed Mister Xu was here too."


    ???


    ???


    People felt numb inside.


    Just because he didn¡¯t notice Xu Wendong immediately, did Young Master Qian call himself blind?


    He¡¯s just a driver.


    Do you really need such an outrageous reaction?


    While shocked, everyone realized one thing.


    Perhaps Bai Yu received such special treatment at Qian Corporate Group because of Xu Wendong.


    There couldn¡¯t be any other exnation.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t intend to speak, but since he was recognized, he decided not to remain low-key, saying, "Don¡¯t let a little incident affect your reunion with your brothers."


    Qian Duoduo grinned, "If you join us at our table, the atmosphere would be even better."


    "Alright." Xu Wendong stood up, "I¡¯lle have a few drinks with you guys," he said, signaling Bai Yu that he would go first.


    He really didn¡¯t want to go, but Qian Duoduo did help Bai Yu with her job.


    This favor had to be returned!


    After Xu Wendong followed Qian Duoduo and the others out, Chen Qiqi¡¯s voice broke the room¡¯s atmosphere: "Yuyu, who exactly is your boyfriend? Howe even the Young Master of the Qian Family respects him so much?"


    At this moment,


    Everyone simultaneously looked at Bai Yu, eyes filled with curiosity.


    Of course.


    Wang Wei¡¯s eyes held not just curiosity, but also fear.


    He knew the enmity between him and Xu Wendong.


    Now he understood more clearly that Xu Wendong could destroy the Wang Family just with words.


    "He knows some medicine and once saved Young Master Qian," Bai Yu exined about Xu Wendong, but felt her words weren¡¯t very convincing.


    "Stop prying; some things are better left unknown," Liu Bomented calmly.


    Actually, he was also unaware of Xu Wendong¡¯s connection with the Qian Family.


    But he wasn¡¯t stupid.


    He deduced that the Qian Familying to Lianyun was very likely rted to Xu Wendong.


    Not just the Qian Family, even Ye Qingxin¡¯s billion-dor investment in constructing an international port was connected to Xu Wendong.


    What was once a silent small county had be vibrant and alive with Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival.


    "Your boyfriend can practice medicine?" For the first time, Chen Qiqi, this mixed-race beauty, showed interest in Xu Wendong.


    "That guy¡¯s medical skills are truly amazing!" Bai Yu spoke with undeniable pride about Xu Wendong.


    Chen Qiqi hesitated to speak.


    The words on the tip of her tongue eventually remained unspoken.


    ------


    Ten o¡¯clock at night.


    The banquet ended.


    Xu Wendong received a call from Bai Yu, then bid farewell to Qian Duoduo and his brothers, taking the elevator to the first-floor lobby.


    "Wendong, you head back. I¡¯m going to spend the night at Qiqi¡¯s," Bai Yu said, holding Chen Qiqi¡¯s arm, eager for a heartfelt talk with her best friend.


    Although she also wanted to be with Xu Wendong, she knew that renting an apartment wasn¡¯t convenient for him now.


    Xu Wendong said, "Alright, you go ahead!"


    The two waved goodbye, and took a taxi, disappearing into the night.


    And at this time.


    Wang Wei, looking awkward, walked over, "Mister Xu, I... I would like to apologize and hope you won¡¯t hold grudges against someone like me!"


    Previously, Wang Wei found Xu Wendong displeasing and even wanted to get someone to take him down, but now, facing Xu Wendong, he felt an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    It was as if this man transformed into a king, able to decide on the life or death of him and his family with a word.


    That was why he had to apologize in person.


    "Just an apology?" Liu Bo next to Xu Wendong sneered.


    "No, no, no!" Wang Wei hurriedly took out a key card, respectfully saying, "This is a vi our Wang Family just built, located behind the Civil Servants Community."


    "It¡¯s already furnished and not yet upied. I¡¯d like to offer it to Mister Xu as a small token of our appreciation from the Wang Family."


    Liu Bo epted the key card on behalf of Xu Wendong, "That¡¯s more like it. Remember to keep a low profile in the future! Not everyone in the world is as forgiving as Mister Xu."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll scoot now!" Wang Wei, like receiving amnesty, eagerly got into his car and disappeared into the night.


    "I¡¯ll stay in the vi for now; it¡¯ll be yourster!" Xu Wendong coincidentally needed a ce to stay, so the vi came in handy.


    "Alright." Liu Bo grinned and said, "I¡¯ll have someone drive you back."


    "Okay."


    Just as Xu Wendong reached the entrance of the Colorful Prospect Community.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    The disy showed Bai Lu¡¯s number. Thanking the driver, he hit ¡¯connect¡¯: "Sis, not asleep yet?"


    "Can¡¯t fall asleep... Why don¡¯t youe over and chat with me?" Bai Lu¡¯szy voice held an inexplicable tension.


    "Sure."


    Xu Wendong readily agreed, then crossed the street and arrived at Bai Lu¡¯s ce.


    He knocked on the door.


    Bai Lu soon opened it.


    The dimly lit room couldn¡¯t hide the woman¡¯s curvaceous figure.


    She wore a ck spaghetti-strap nightgown, her graceful figure fully disyed.


    Especially those somewhat nervous eyes, were hard to resist.


    "It¡¯s cold outside,e in quickly!" Bai Lu¡¯s face showed a hint of shyness. Once Xu Wendong came in, she sniffed, "Did you drink?"


    Xu Wendong awkwardly smiled, "Ran into Qian Duoduo at dinner, drank a bit with him."


    "Sit down, I¡¯ll get you some water." Bai Lu slipped on her slippers and walked into the kitchen.


    Watching her enticing back, Xu Wendong felt his throat dry up, quietly following her, and hugged her waist from behind.


    Then, he greedily inhaled the scent on her neck with a look of intoxication, whispering, "You called me over, it must be for more than just chatting, right?"


    Bai Lu turned around, suppressing her nervousness, and asking, feigning ease, "Besides chatting, what else could it be?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t answer her question, looking intensely, and straightforwardly said, "Can I fuck you?"

 Chapter 454 - 453, Helping the Mixed-race Beauty with Her Illness

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 453, Helping the Mixed-race Beauty with Her Illness</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s blunt words instantly ignited the fiery passion in Bai Lu¡¯s heart.


    After all, she¡¯d been single since birth.


    Add to that the fact she was already at the age of thirty, the age of a woman in her prime, and had just tasted the joy of womanhood during the day. She couldn¡¯t forget the wonderful time with Xu Wendong.


    That¡¯s why she called Xu Wendong.


    She just didn¡¯t expect it.


    Xu Wendong was even more obsessed with that kind of thing than she was.


    And so.


    Xu Wendong stayed at the beautiful director¡¯s house, leading a shameless and vtile life, fooling around several times in one night, but both were very excited, showing no signs of fatigue.


    Especially Bai Lu, who now had a touch of mature woman¡¯s charm.


    She put on her work outfit, looked at Xu Wendong lying in bed, recalled what happenedst night, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. She said, "You don¡¯t need to drive me, I¡¯ll give you a day off today. Have a good rest!"


    It¡¯s no wonder Xu Wendong liked older beauties.


    Older women know how to care for people.


    After Bai Lu left, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t continue toze around. After getting up, he left the civil servantmunity and went to the breakfast stall outside themunity.


    Though he hadn¡¯t rested all night, he didn¡¯t feel tired, but he was very hungry.


    While eating.


    Xu Wendong received a call from Bai Yu: "Wendong, do you have time today? Qiqi isn¡¯t feeling well. I was thinking you could visit her and help."


    Xu Wendong casually agreed, "Sure, call me when you get off work at noon, and we¡¯ll go together!"


    "I¡¯ll send you the location. You can just head over; I have something at noon." Bai Yu wanted to work some overtime, familiarize herself with the workflow and learn about thepany¡¯s personnel information.


    No one asked her to do this, but she became the deputy minister of human resources at Qian Corporate Group through Xu Wendong¡¯s connections. At least, she had to work hard and not embarrass Xu Wendong.


    After a few casual chats, Xu Wendong received a message from Bai Yu.


    Chen Qiqi¡¯s home wasn¡¯t far from the civil servantmunity, just two traffic lights away. After his meal, he strolled like he was taking a walk to themunity where Chen Qiqi lived.


    Themunity had a dozen or so multi-story buildings, and in the front were more than ten townhouses, which definitely counted as one of the top-notchmunities in Lianyun.


    Yes, at least for now.


    Ding dong!


    In front of the vi, Xu Wendong pressed the doorbell.


    After about two minutes, Chen Qiqi came out wearing a robe and slippers, still looking sleepy. Her golden wavy hair was particrly striking.


    "Didn¡¯t disturb Miss Chen¡¯s beauty sleep, did I?" Xu Wendongughed and greeted, "I live nearby. Bai Yu said you weren¡¯t feeling well, so I came over."


    "Come in!" After opening the door, Chen Qiqi made a weing gesture and said, "I¡¯m the only one at home right now, so you don¡¯t need to feel constrained."


    Xu Wendong casually sat on the sofa and said, "Miss Chen, haven¡¯t you sought treatment for your illness abroad?" As he spoke, he took the water handed over by Chen Qiqi.


    Chen Qiqi showed a surprised expression, "You know what illness I have?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "Traditional Chinese medicine relies on observation, hearing, questioning, and diagnosing. Your illness is written all over your face."


    "Then what illness do I have?" Chen Qiqi casually sat on the sofa opposite Xu Wendong and habitually crossed her legs.


    But because she was in a robe, her fair legs were revealed.


    Xu Wendong took a sip of water, "Breast cancer."


    "Really... is traditional Chinese medicine that magical?" Chen Qiqi¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, even though she was educated in Eastern culture from a young age.


    She knew traditional Chinese medicine had been passed down for thousands of years.


    But she didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong could diagnose her with breast cancer at a nce.


    After the initial shock, Chen Qiqi regained herposure and helplessness appeared in her eyes, "I have consulted many doctors abroad, and the only treatment is to remove the breast."


    "But even if the breast is removed, there is a chance of recurrence."


    "So, I¡¯m conflicted."


    "Conflicted about whether to undergo surgery. If surgery is wholly sessful, it¡¯s great. But conversely, if it recurs after surgery, what¡¯s the point?"


    "Is it just cutting off a piece of flesh, leaving myplete body iplete?"


    She paused.


    Her gaze nervously met Xu Wendong¡¯s, "Since you can tell I have breast cancer at a nce, I wonder if you can conquer this disease?"


    "Your condition isn¡¯t beyond treatment; it can be cured." Xu Wendong could see that Chen Qiqi¡¯s cancer cells had not yet spread.


    Chen Qiqi was overjoyed, "Really?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "You¡¯re Bai Yu¡¯s close friend. I might deceive others, but I can¡¯t deceive you!"


    He paused and said, "But your condition requires massage and acupuncture, which involves some physical contact inevitably."


    Chen Qiqi gave a charming smile, "You can rest assured that I won¡¯t mind that at all."


    She was naturally fair-skinned and beautiful, with blonde hair and blue eyes, giving off an exotic charm. The moment she smiled, even Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but have his heart race.


    He took a sip of water and said, "Since Miss Chen has no objections, the sooner we start the treatment, the better!"


    Chen Qiqi asked, "How do I cooperate with you?"


    Xu Wendong said, "It¡¯s best if you go to your room, lie on the bed, and expose your chest."


    "Thene upstairs with me!" As Chen Qiqi spoke, she stood up, walked in her slippers, swaying her peach-shaped hips, and led Xu Wendong to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Upon reaching the bedroom, Chen Qiqi opened the wardrobe door, smiling narrowly, and said, "Mister Xu, choose a set of pajamas you like!"


    Looking at the revealing styles, various styles of women¡¯s pajamas, Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed a gulp.


    Indeed, these revealing styles he hadn¡¯t seen before, let alone worn them. It seemed interesting.


    Without thinking much, he looked at Chen Qiqi, puzzled, "Miss Chen, I¡¯m a bit confused about your meaning. These are all women¡¯s pajamas, why do you want me to choose a set?"


    "And even if there were men¡¯s pajamas, I wouldn¡¯t need to choose!"


    "After all, I¡¯m here to help you with your illness."


    Chen Qiqi smiled and asked, "Do you like thick, puffy coats or sexy bikinis?"


    Ahem!


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat awkwardly, "Of course, bikinis!"


    Chen Qiqi acknowledged with a charming shrug, "So, do you hope I wear a thick robe during treatment, or a thin slip dress?"


    Xu Wendong looked taken aback, "Deardy, it¡¯s not the same thing. I¡¯m here to treat you, not to admire your body."


    "Some physical contact can¡¯t be avoided, but do we really need to dress too sexy? How could I focus on treating you then?"


    A mischievous smile appeared on Chen Qiqi¡¯s lips, "You wouldn¡¯t be having inappropriate thoughts about me, would you?"

 Chapter 455 - 454, Exotic Style

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 454, Exotic Style</h4>


    Xu Wendong was displeased, "Miss Chen, you can mess around with food, but you can¡¯t say things recklessly. I¡¯m a doctor, how could I possibly have any improper thoughts about my patients?"


    "You can question my character, but you can¡¯t question my medical ethics."


    "That¡¯s the greatest disrespect to a doctor!"


    Chen Qiqi smiled and picked out a bright redce nightgown, turning her back to Xu Wendong as she removed her robe and began changing.


    At the same time, she let out an enchanting voice, "You give off an impression of being veryposed. Even when someone questions you to your face, calls you a murderer, and insults your profession, you act as if it¡¯s nothing!"


    "Even when Young Master Qian appeared, you remained calm, as if nothing in the world could disturb your peace of mind."


    "But just now, you behaved quite unusually. This behavior, in psychological terms, shows a guilty conscience."


    "Yes, indeed."


    "I can confidently say you do have improper thoughts about me, and you have vited your medical ethics!"


    Xu Wendong looked utterly stunned.


    To be fair, up until that point, he hadn¡¯t had any improper thoughts about Chen Qiqi.


    But as for viting medical ethics...


    He actually had done it.


    Chen Qiqi changed into a sexy red spaghetti strap dress, then turned around with a smile, "Oh, by the way, let me introduce myself. I graduated from Stanford University and received a Level One Counseling certification in psychology."


    "Stanford University is a top-notch institution for psychology!"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, not expecting this woman to be a psychological counselor.


    Though somewhat surprised.


    What he found even harder to ept, however, was Chen Qiqi¡¯s alluring figure, especially adorned in a red spaghetti strap dress, which filled her already exotic charm with an extreme allure.


    Of course, the protrusions in the front of the dress were still quite noticeable.


    "I like your current gaze, at least it shows your true inner thoughts." Chen Qiqi walked to the big pink bed with a smile, theny down on it.


    Xu Wendong awkwardly chuckled, then helplessly shook his head and walked over, "You seem to really enjoy people staring at you."


    Chen Qiqi casually replied, "Opposites attract. Women like handsome men, and men like beautiful women. It¡¯s human nature!"


    "Not to mention I¡¯m a mixed race, which man wouldn¡¯t want to have a rtionship with a mixed race woman to experience something different?"


    "Yes, atst night¡¯s ss reunion, besides you, all the other men in the ss had improper thoughts about me."


    "Those thoughts existed since they were in high school!"


    Xu Wendong clicked his tongue, "You are quite straightforward!"


    Chen Qiqi smiled slightly, "It might be because of my mother. She instilled many Western world perspectives in me since I was young."


    "Especially sex education, which started for me at twelve years old."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "That¡¯s really early education!"


    Chen Qiqi responded casually, "It¡¯s an indispensable part of life; no need to hide it. I actually like it because knowing these things can help protect myself."


    Xu Wendong, "You¡¯re right. When ites to sex education, foreign countries indeed do better than ours."


    Chen Qiqi, "Yes, sex itself is an unavoidable topic. It¡¯s also because of sex that humans have been able to carry on to this day."


    "I just can¡¯t understand why people in our country stutter and stammer when talking about this topic!"


    "As long as you¡¯re prepared with a condom, what¡¯s there to worry about!"


    "Let¡¯s get to the point," Xu Wendong cleared his throat. Although he considered himself a bit of a scoundrel, discussing this topic with a beautiful woman felt rather awkward.


    Most importantly, she was skilled in psychology, which made her hard to resist.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to make a fool of himself in front of her.


    "Well then, take off the spaghetti strap dress and reveal your chest," he said.


    Chen Qiqi naturally pulled her spaghetti strap dress down a bit, revealing her firm breasts and those two light pink spots.


    She was the fairest woman Xu Wendong had ever seen.


    Of course.


    It might also be rted to her mother¡¯s race.


    Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm his emotions and then extended his hands to grasp those plump breasts, seriously feeling for the tumors within Chen Qiqi¡¯s body.


    She had a tumor in each breast, but the one on the left was noticeablyrger.


    "It might hurt a bitter, bear with it," Xu Wendong reminded her, then began using the Mysterious Gate Ghost Hand, aided by True Qi.


    The tumor in Chen Qiqi¡¯s chest was like a block of ice, and Xu Wendong¡¯s task was to melt it, which was bound to be a long and arduous process.


    Even though he was a cultivator at the third level of the Qi Refinement Realm, he didn¡¯t believe he could cure Chen Qiqi¡¯s disease in a short time.


    "Uh..."


    "It hurts a bit..."


    "But it also feels quite nice..."


    Chen Qiqiy quietly on the bed, feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s massage, watching her chest being kneaded and deformed by him, a faint blush appearing on her face.


    "Do not view what should not be viewed!"


    "Do not view what should not be viewed!"


    "Do not view what should not be viewed!"


    Xu Wendong kept repeating these four words in his mind.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to look directly at Chen Qiqi.


    Much less considering that he practiced the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, which made him inherently susceptible to the temptation brought by beautiful women.


    Even a normal man would find it hard to resist looking at Chen Qiqi¡¯s exotic beauty!


    "Doesn¡¯t pretending like this tire you out?" Chen Qiqi¡¯s stunning face showed a subtly intriguing smile.


    Xu Wendongmented, "Miss Chen, I¡¯m helping you treat your illness. I hope you respect me and don¡¯t interfere with my state."


    Chen Qiqi¡¯s lips curled up, "But it¡¯s really tiring when you do that!"


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly, "Then what else?"


    Chen Qiqi casually opened the bedside drawer, took out an unopened box of Durex, and looked at Xu Wendong with sultry eyes, "This is Durex¡¯s newlyunched ultra-thin ice and fire package. I don¡¯t mind using one with you!"


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong shivered in shock, quickly saying, "Miss Chen, don¡¯t joke like that. That¡¯s not funny at all!"


    Heaven¡¯s honest!


    He didn¡¯t expect a woman exposed to Western culture to be so open, actually taking out Durex proactively, even saying she didn¡¯t mind using one with him.


    Chen Qiqi¡¯s voice echoed again, "Is it because you don¡¯t want to betray Yuyu?"


    Xu Wendong felt a pang of guilt.


    In his view of love, there was no ce for loyalty!


    "If that¡¯s your reason, you can put your mind at ease," Chen Qiqi looked at him with sultry eyes, propping her chin up with one hand, and lying on her side in bed, "My rtionship with Yuyu is very good, and even if you and I were to have a rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t mind!"


    "And besides, she told mest night that you¡¯re very vigorous, very thick, very massive, and even very enduring."


    "So, could you let me experience what it¡¯s like to be split apart?" she said as she stuck out her pink tongue, licking her sexy lips, her eyes filled with desire!

 Chapter 456 - 455, Celebrated Too Soon

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 455, Celebrated Too Soon</h4>


    Xu Wendong looked at her, utterly shocked.


    This was too damn direct!


    So direct that even he, as a big man, found it hard to handle.


    He took a deep breath.


    Xu Wendong said, "Miss Chen, as the old saying goes, a gracefuldy is a gentleman. As long as it¡¯s a normal man, seeing a beautiful woman would make one fantasize. I believe this is human nature."


    "I admit you are very tempting, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to have a rtionship with you."


    Xu Wendong considered himself an old lecher, but the women he had rtionships with were all proper married women.


    To put it colloquially, healthy.


    As for Chen Qiqi...


    She started sex education at twelve and was so open. Faced with such a woman, Xu Wendong was somewhat intimidated.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to do anything more to hurt Bai Yu.


    He was particrly annoyed, though, about one thing: Why did Bai Yu tell Chen Qiqi about his prowess?


    Could it be that the two of them were really so close they shared everything?


    Chen Qiqi was clearly dissatisfied with Xu Wendong¡¯s response: "We only entered each other¡¯s bodies, not each other¡¯s lives. Why do you have so many concerns?"


    Xu Wendong looked resentful: "Do you still want me to help cure your illness?"


    "Thene on!" Chen Qiqiy back on the bed again, feeling a bit frustrated but understanding that some things couldn¡¯t be rushed.


    As for Xu Wendong...


    She had to find a chance to conquer him.


    ------


    At the county government courtyard.


    Meng Changhai was sitting in his office, reading a newspaper and drinking tea, in a great mood.


    Although the construction site explosion the other night resulted in only five minor injuries, its impact was extremely negative. Both the city and province took the matter very seriously.


    They even sent a task force to Lianyun.


    Now, Liu Junjiang was being questioned by the task force.


    And he was getting to experience the feeling of holding all the power.


    It felt really good!


    Of course, if he could maintain this power, it would be a great thing for him.


    As he was dreaming about the future,


    the secretary rushed in, not even bothering to knock, which made Meng Changhai quite displeased: "Don¡¯t you know how to knock?"


    Secretary Xiao Wang, full of anxiety: "Leader, someone from the city¡¯s organization department is here!"


    "Why is someone from the organization department here?" Meng Changhai¡¯s face instantly changed.


    Generally speaking, visits from the organization department involved appointments to new posts, indicating that someone was going to be promoted.


    At this moment,


    two middle-aged men in ck suits appeared at the door of Meng Changhai¡¯s office.


    Seeing this, Meng Changhai quickly went to greet them enthusiastically, "Head Fan, what brings you here? Please have a seat, have a seat, Xiao Wang, make tea!"


    Head Fan was invited to the sofa, smiled, and said, "County Chief Meng, I¡¯m here about your job transfer!"


    "My job transfer?" Meng Changhai was taken aback.


    At that moment,


    his mind fantasized about many things.


    For example, recing Liu Junjiang as the county party secretary of Lianyun County.


    But as soon as this idea appeared, he dismissed it.


    Even though there was a mishap in Liu Junjiang¡¯s work and he¡¯s undergoing investigation, his quick response to the explosion avoided significant casualties and property loss.


    It¡¯s impossible for the higher-ups to remove him.


    So, he couldn¡¯t rece Liu Junjiang and be the county party secretary.


    Head Fan said, "Last month, Director Yuan of the city power supply bureau died on the job due to illness. Now the power supply bureau is leaderless, and the city has been searching for a suitable person to take over Director Yuan¡¯s work."


    "This job was originally for Comrade Liu Junjiang, but you know his current situation. He¡¯s not fit to take that job."


    "So, after a unanimous discussion in the organization department, it¡¯s been decided that you, Comrade Meng Changhai, will seed Director Yuan as the director of the power supply bureau."


    These simple words were like a bolt from the blue, leaving Meng Changhai momentarily stunned.


    He had always longed for a promotion.


    But.


    The power supply bureau wasn¡¯t exactly a good ce!


    Even as the head of the city power supply bureau, it didn¡¯tpare to his current power.


    "County Chief Meng, please hand over your current duties and report to the city power supply bureau as soon as possible!" Head Fan left these words and then turned and left Meng Changhai¡¯s office.


    "Why!"


    "Why!"


    "Why me?"


    After Head Fan left, Meng Changhai went mad, smashing things in the office, a spiteful expression on his face. He really didn¡¯t want to go to the city power supply bureau.


    But.


    With the organization department already here to talk, he had no choice!


    "Why did that explosion have to happen at this critical moment?" Meng Changhai clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with intense unwillingness.


    Because he knew.


    If it weren¡¯t for the explosion, it would have been Liu Junjiang going to the city, not him, Meng Changhai!


    He thought Liu Junjiang hadnded in big trouble.


    But who could have thought he would turn misfortune into a blessing?


    Was this really all just a coincidence?


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong finished treating Chen Qiqi. By now, he was drenched in sweat, feeling a strong sense of weakness.


    After all, she was suffering from breast cancer.


    Even though he was a cultivator, he had to stay highly focused throughout the treatment, fearing any ident that might cause her cancer cells to spread.


    "You still need three more massages for your illness. In the meantime, you must take some herbal medicine." Xu Wendong found some paper and a pen, immediately writing a prescription, including the brewing process.


    Chen Qiqi fixed her clothes, her face full of a blush as she looked at him: "You saved my life. How can I thank you?"


    Xu Wendong wiped the sweat from his face: "If you want to thank, thank Bai Yu!" He said, rising to head to the bathroom, nning to wash his face and rx.


    But for some reason, the moment he turned on the tap, he instinctively put his hand to his nose, sniffing at the scent.


    A faint body fragrance entered his nostrils, a scent Xu Wendong had never smelled before.


    He didn¡¯t know how to describe this scent.


    He could only attribute it to Chen Qiqi being biracial.


    "Does it smell good?"


    Suddenly,


    a gentle voice sounded, startling Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong, embarrassed, wished he could find a hole to crawl into: "My nose just itched a bit, and I wanted to scratch it, that¡¯s all!"


    Chen Qiqi, in a red spaghetti strap dress, leaned against the bathroom door frame, a mysterious smile on her face: "I mentioned before, I studied psychology!"


    Xu Wendong hurriedly washed his face, having no courage to respond to Chen Qiqi, then he picked up a towel and wiped his face.


    "Miss Chen, I have something to do, I¡¯lle back to treat you in a couple of days!" Xu Wendong left a message and left Chen Qiqi¡¯s home in haste.


    Faced with this stunning beauty, what else could Xu Wendong do besides escape?


    After Xu Wendong left, Chen Qiqi hesitated for a moment and then took out her phone to dial Bai Yu¡¯s number...

 Chapter 457 - 456, The Obedient Wife

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 456, The Obedient Wife</h4>


    Upon receiving a call from her best friend, Bai Yu asked with concern, "Qiqi, did Wendonge to treat you? Also, what exactly is your illness?"


    Chen Qiqi said, "Breast cancer!"


    "What?" Bai Yu was shocked, obviously not expecting her best friend to have such a terminal illness. Without thinking much, she quickly said, "You wait at home for me, I¡¯lle find you now."


    Bai Yu had intended to focus on her work, but now she couldn¡¯t care less.


    Twenty minutester.


    Bai Yu arrived at Chen Qiqi¡¯s home, her eyes welling up with tears. "Qiqi, did you really get breast cancer?"


    The two had been inseparable friends for many years, from elementary through high school, and remained in touch even after graduation.


    Frankly speaking, in Bai Yu¡¯s heart, Chen Qiqi was akin to a dear sister.


    Chen Qiqi shrugged with a smile, "I wish it was a joke."


    "What did Wendong say? Can he cure your illness?" Bai Yu asked anxiously, knowing her best friend wasn¡¯t one to lie.


    Chen Qiqizily leaned on the bed. "He massaged me, said he could cure it. But... I can¡¯t shake the feeling that there¡¯s a lot of exaggeration in his words."


    Bai Yu fell silent.


    She knew Xu Wendong¡¯s medical skills were impressive; after all, he had previously saved her mother from a cerebral infarction.


    But a cerebral infarction and cancer werepletely different things!


    Even though she greatly admired Xu Wendong¡¯s medical prowess, she wasn¡¯t blind in her trust.


    Of course, if Xu Wendong could truly cure Chen Qiqi¡¯s cancer, she would be overjoyed. But what if he couldn¡¯t?


    Despite her reservations, she knew it was crucial to give the patient hope for survival, to encourage her.


    With that in mind, Bai Yu said, "Qiqi, Wendong¡¯s medical skills are really amazing. Since he says he can cure you, I certainly trust his words."


    "As for you, you must be determined to fight the illness to the end."


    "We¡¯llbine Chinese and Western medicine; we can surely make you well."


    "Right."


    "I have a college ssmate whose mother had the same disease, even more severe than yours. It had already reached thete stage with the cancer cells spreading, but with scientific treatment, she has recovered."


    "I feel sometimes it¡¯s not just the doctors who can truly heal, but our resilient and unyielding determination that defeats the illness!"


    Chen Qiqi was visibly moved. "Yuyu, thank you forforting me. I¡¯ll definitely get back on my feet."


    Switching topics with a smile, she remarked, "I find your boyfriend rather interesting."


    Bai Yu showed an incredulous expression. "You actually find a man interesting?"


    They had known each other since childhood.


    Bai Yu knew that Chen Qiqi had far more suitors than herself, but Chen Qiqi had always turned her nose up at them.


    Even when Chen Qiqi went abroad and met numerous foreigners, she remained single.


    This led Bai Yu to suspect her sexual orientation.


    But now it seemed.


    Things might not be as she imagined!


    Chen Qiqi said, "Yeah, your boyfriend is handsome, with excellent medical skills, yet so humble. Most importantly, you say he¡¯s great in bed. Guys like him are rare!"


    Hearing this sparked a sense of foreboding in Bai Yu.


    Could it be that she had developed feelings for Xu Wendong too?


    If that were the case, Bai Yu truly wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    After all, on one hand is the man she loves.


    And on the other is her best friend since childhood.


    Chen Qiqi spoke again, "Yuyu, to thank your boyfriend for treating me, I¡¯m nning to treat you two to a meal. You won¡¯t say no, right?"


    Bai Yu rolled her eyes at her, saying, "With our rtionship, isn¡¯t it too formal to say that? Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me. We¡¯ll have a good drink together tonight!"


    ------


    Elsewhere.


    Xu Wendong arrived at the borately decorated Wang Family¡¯s standalone vi.


    The vi upied over two thousand square meters, spanning six floors, with more than a dozen bedrooms. Its luxurious decor matched the vi Xu Wendong owned in Qingyuan County.


    The vi was opulent.


    Yet itcked a lively atmosphere.


    Seeing as it was already noon, Xu Wendong picked up his phone, sent Wang Luyao his location, and added, "I¡¯ll wait for you here."


    He was feeling stifled after treating Chen Qiqi and needed to vent now.


    At the same time.


    He also ordered some takeout.


    "Wife, didn¡¯t you want some Chicken Pot? Let¡¯s go have Chicken Pot!" At Lianyun County No. 9 Middle School, Chen Dong arrived at his wife¡¯s office with a beaming smile, drawing envy from many.


    After all, Chen Dong and Wang Luyao were model couples at the school.


    In the past, Wang Luyao would have agreed readily and left school with her husband¡¯s arm in hers, showcasing their affection. But today she seemed a bit troubled: "Husband, a friend of mine is in town for business. I can¡¯t have lunch with you."


    Chen Dong felt a bit disappointed but still smiled and said, "Alright, catch up with your friend. I¡¯ll have something simple. By the way, should we invite your friend for dinner at home tonight?"


    Wang Luyao felt guilty and hurriedly said, "We¡¯re renting now, it¡¯s not appropriate to bring her home for dinner. Let¡¯s wait until we move before doing that!"


    After bidding her husband goodbye, Wang Luyao took a cab and headed to the upscale residential area Xu Wendong had directed her to.


    Gazing at the magnificent vi before her, Wang Luyao felt a strong surge of shock. This was a mansion she couldn¡¯t even dream of owning!


    She never expected Xu Wendong to actually live in such a mansion.


    Then again, it kind of made sense.


    He could casually send her seven-figure pocket money, so what¡¯s a vi to him?


    She pressed the doorbell.


    Xu Wendong remotely opened the door, and then Wang Luyao nervously walked in, finding Xu Wendong lounging on the sofa watching TV. Therge wooden coffee table was adorned with lots of takeaway food.


    Seeing the alluring youngdy before him, Xu Wendong felt a fiery passion surge within him, his face breaking into a mischievous grin. "Do you want to eat me first, or eat lunch first?"


    "Of course, I¡¯ll eat you first!"


    Wang Luyao was an ideal mistress, adept at pleasing a man, especially one with Xu Wendong¡¯s intense desires.


    With an enticing smile, she knelt before Xu Wendong, unbuckling his belt, sliding his pants down a bit, and took hold of his proudly standing heirloom device, enveloping it with her mouth...


    Xu Wendong closed his eyes in bliss, savoring the warmth and the sensation of a deft tongue.


    Yet for some reason.


    The image of the mixed-blood beauty, Chen Qiqi, kept popping into his mind, making him feel guilty towards Wang Luyao, the captivating young woman.


    Although he was enjoying the service she provided, why did he keep thinking of another woman?


    He opened his eyes, looking at the woman with a rosy blush on her face. "Are you tired? Come, sit on it and move yourself!"


    Obediently, Wang Luyaoplied with Xu Wendong¡¯s instructions, slowly settling down, her mouth producing a delightful melody.


    And just at that moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 458 - 457, this position is very tiring

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 457, this position is very tiring</h4>


    "Shh!"


    Seeing that it was Bai Lu calling, Xu Wendong made a shushing gesture and said, "You can move, but don¡¯t make a sound!"


    Wang Luyao¡¯s flushed face was full of charm. She bit her red lip, her voice tinged with a hint of me, "You devil, you¡¯re so big that I can¡¯t control myself!"


    "Hold on for a moment!" Xu Wendong was utterly embarrassed and then pressed the answer button, "Sis, go ahead."


    "Wendong, I¡¯ve been promoted!" Bai Lu¡¯s excited voice came through the phone, "Just now, someone from the municipal organization talked to me. They want me to be the head of the Lianyun County Investment Promotion Bureau and also serve as the deputy county magistrate of Lianyun County."


    "Congrattions, congrattions!"


    Xu Wendong had guessed that Bai Lu would be the head of the Lianyun County Investment Promotion Bureau, but the simultaneous promotion to deputy county magistrate was a bit unexpected.


    Upon further thought, it made sense.


    With Meng Changhai transferred to Lianyun County, the county magistrate position would surely be vacated, and it¡¯s natural that the current deputy county magistrate would fill in.


    But since the deputy county magistrate filled Meng Changhai¡¯s position, someone definitely needed to fill that vacancy.


    Looking at the entire Lianyun County officialdom, aside from the prominent Bai Lu, who else was qualified?


    "Nothing much, I just wanted to share this good news with you. Rest up, and we¡¯ll talk tonight!" Bai Lu said before hanging up the phone.


    Xu Wendong tossed the phone aside, raised his hand, and smacked Wang Luyao¡¯s shapely backside, "Hurry up!"


    "Ugh, this position is tiring, can¡¯t you be more considerate?" Wang Luyao pouted, looking aggrieved.


    Xu Wendong felt parched, "Then you be on the bottom."


    An hourter.


    The battle ended.


    Wang Luyaoy disheveled on the sofa, her face full of satisfaction and allure, savoring something in her mouth, looking quite enchanted.


    Xu Wendong opened some takeout and handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    Just as Xu Wendong started eating, Wang Luyao¡¯s voice suddenly rang, "I think my husband sensed something."


    "Sensed what?" Xu Wendong looked tense.


    As much as he was infatuated with the sexy married Wang Luyao,


    He never thought of taking it further with her.


    And certainly not ruining her marriage.


    Wang Luyao blushed, "Last night, when we were together, he suddenly said, ¡¯I¡¯m not as tight anymore!¡¯"


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong almost sprayed his food, and only after taking a sip of water did he calm his nerves, chuckling bitterly, "Are you implying it¡¯s because of me that you¡¯re looser?"


    Wang Luyao gave him a resentful look, "Before being with you, I could feel him inside me; now, I barely notice his presence."


    Awkwardly, Xu Wendong suggested, "Should I give your husband some kidney supplements?"


    Wang Luyao asked, "Do you want me to be happy with you or with him?"


    This question stumped Xu Wendong.


    Of course, he wanted to bring Wang Luyao joy, to make her sing the most beautiful notes in the world, but in the end, he was just a passerby in her life.


    Moreover, Lianyun was just a pit stop for him; he wouldn¡¯t stay long.


    As for the happiness she deserved,


    It should naturallye from her husband.


    Yet, considering the current situation,


    She only wanted him to bring her happiness!


    Just as Xu Wendong was at a loss for words, his phone rang again, showing the little nun¡¯s number.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed.


    This was the first time the little nun called him,


    It gave him a sense of foreboding.


    He quickly picked up the phone, and the little nun¡¯s crying voice came through, "Benefactor Xu, we¡¯re leaving. I hope we might meet again someday."


    "Wait, why are you leaving?" Xu Wendong asked anxiously.


    The little nun choked out, "Master says she¡¯s too ashamed to face Buddha, so she wants to take me and wander the world and feel the sufferings of life!"


    Xu Wendong asked, "Do you want to leave?"


    Little nun, "No."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle to you right now." Xu Wendong said, hanging up the phone, then kissed Wang Luyao on the cheek, "I have something to do; finish eating, and you should head back." Then he hurriedly ran out.


    Half an hourter,


    Xu Wendong appeared at the True Dragon Zen Court.


    At that moment,


    Master Wuwang already had a backpack on her back, holding a magic wand, bowing in front of the Buddha statue to say goodbye, while the little nun stood there unwillingly.


    Seeing Xu Wendong, her eyes lit up with excitement.


    Just as she wanted to approach, a wave of pain made her wince.


    This brought a look of embarrassment to her face.


    After all,


    The pain was caused by the medicine she gave Xu Wendong.


    Actually, today was better; yesterday, she couldn¡¯t even get out of bed.


    Of course, not only was she in pain,


    But her master was also.


    Xu Wendong walked to the hall, lit three joss sticks, and ced them in the incense burner. Looking at the Buddha statue, he calmly asked, "Master, why are you in such a hurry to leave the mountain?"


    Master Wuwang sighed softly, "I am too ashamed to face the Buddha Ancestor."


    Xu Wendong looked at her calmly, "Why are you too ashamed to face the Buddha Ancestor?"


    Master Wuwang¡¯s eyshes trembled, a hint of anger in her eyes, "Benefactor Xu, why do you ask knowing the answer?"


    Xu Wendong was dumbfounded, "I really don¡¯t know!"


    Master Wuwang sneered, "Indeed, men are the most heartless. Just two days ago, and you¡¯ve forgotten what happened that night?"


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood, "Are you referring to saving me?"


    Master Wuwang snorted, "Is there anything else?"


    "Amitabha Buddha!" Xu Wendong recited the blessing and then looked at the Buddha statue ahead, "The Buddhist saying goes, ¡¯Saving a life is better than building a seven-tiered pagoda.¡¯ Master, you sacrificed yourself and broke the Buddhist Sect¡¯s precepts to save my life; how could I forget?"


    "Not only will I not forget, but I am also grateful for your actions."


    "And I believe that if the Buddha Ancestor knew of your actions, not only would he not me you, he would be pleased."


    "Because you not only saved my life but also enlightened yourself."


    "Yes."


    "Although I practiced Taoist spells,"


    "In my view, whether it¡¯s the Buddhist Sect or the Taoist Sect, if you want to enlighten all beings,"


    "You must first enlighten yourself!"


    Boom!


    Such simple words, yet they struck Master Wuwang like a thunderp.


    So much so that her frail body trembled uncontrobly.


    All along, she had been practicing the Buddhist Secret Technique, always wanting to enlighten mankind.


    But she never considered,


    To enlighten mankind, one must first enlighten oneself.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words gave her a newfound rity.


    Thinking of this, she bowed to Xu Wendong, "Thank you, Benefactor Xu, for guiding me. I now know the direction of my future cultivation."


    Xu Wendong was surprised, not expecting this woman to acknowledge his words, which was unprecedented.


    After pondering for a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "If that¡¯s the case, will you still insist on leaving the mountain?"

 Chapter 459 - 458, be gentler and I can handle it.

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 458, be gentler and I can handle it.</h4>


    Master Wuwang remained silent.


    Previously, she did consider traveling the world to repent to the Buddha Ancestor.


    But after listening to what Xu Wendong said, she changed her mind.


    Since I am not guilty,


    why should I travel the world?


    Just at this moment,


    the young nun¡¯s voice rang out, she said, "Master, although I¡¯m not afraid of hardship, I¡¯ve gained a lot at the True Dragon Zen Court. This is a blessed ce for me, so let¡¯s stay a bit longer before leaving!"


    Master Wuwang: "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go with your decision!"


    The young nun was overjoyed.


    She was truly scared to leave this ce.


    Not because she feared hardship from traveling the world, but mainly because there would be no Xu Wendong...


    Just like that,


    the young nun took Master Wuwang¡¯s luggage and, enduring her difort, delivered it to the western room. Meanwhile, Xu Wendong went to the eastern room.


    He took out a few Body Tempering Pills and consumed them, feeling the subtle influence of the pills as his body became more robust and powerful.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Without any warning,


    a faint knocking sound arose, followed by the young nun pushing the door open with a face full of shyness, looking like a guilty thief.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Why are you here?"


    The young nun cleared her throat, awkwardly saying, "I feel a bit sore down there and was hoping you could help relieve it!" At this, her face quickly flushed a shade of crimson.


    Xu Wendong looked at her with a teasing smile, "How do you want to relieve it?"


    The young nun¡¯s eyes flickered with panic, "I heard that when people drink too much, they get severe headaches the next day, and the way to relieve the headache is to drink a little more."


    "So, I want you to help me relieve it." She made no effort to hide her desire for Xu Wendong, the events of the night before still fresh in her mind.


    Admittedly, most of it was painful.


    After all, she had drugged Xu Wendong heavily, causing him to be extremely aroused, paying no mind to the feelings of her and her master.


    Hence,


    she wanted to be with Xu Wendong while he was sober.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved upward, "I can help you, but can you handle it?"


    "As long as you¡¯re gentle, I¡¯m sure I can handle it." The young nun¡¯s face was flushed red, and she began to unclothe, revealing a delicate body that made Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth dry.


    Even though he had been with Wang Luyao not long before arriving, as his strength increased, so did his desires for such matters.


    Thus, the two became connected, savoring the joy that each brought, indulging repeatedly.


    Although Master Wuwang was tapping on the wooden fish in front of the main hall, chanting scriptures,


    her hearing was sharp.


    She heard the soundsing from the eastern room and couldn¡¯t help but recall the events of the previous night, once again unsettling her mind.


    She thought she had purified herself after that incident.


    Yet, contrary to expectations, she didn¡¯t treat it as purely a rescue mission.


    She spent over an hour in agony and torment until her disciple¡¯s feeble moans ceased, and gradually her inner turmoil settled.


    However, the previous sounds seemed like a brand, deeply imprinted in her heart.


    It also felt like an invisible shackle.


    At this moment,


    her disciple¡¯s voice came from afar, "Do you like me or do you like my master?"


    Hearing this, Master Wuwang¡¯s heart trembled suddenly, feeling a bit nervous and uneasy. Because she didn¡¯t know what Xu Wendong felt toward her.


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly, "I have great respect for your master. Last time having the fortune to be together was already a blessing from a past life."


    "But fate ys tricks, and that time I was in a mental haze, unable to control my impulses, ultimately hurting her, not cherishing that rare connection!"


    "If, and I¡¯m saying if, I could have that connection again, I would definitely cherish it and make amends to her."


    Upon hearing this,


    a faint smile appeared on Master Wuwang¡¯s otherwise emotionless face.


    Luckily Xu Wendong didn¡¯t see it.


    If he had seen it, he would definitely feel that her smile could topple a city.


    Just as Xu Wendong and the young nun were wrapped in a moment of gentle intimacy, he received a phone call from Qian Duoduo, informing him that the herbs had been found and asking when he would have time to help with the alchemy.


    Xu Wendong: "I¡¯m currently at the True Dragon Zen Court, just send the herbs over here!"


    Half an hourter,


    Qian Duoduo climbed the mountain personally, giving the collected herbs to Xu Wendong, and upon seeing the affectionate nces shared between him and the young nun, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, realizing this guy truly knew how to handle women.


    Even a nun wasn¡¯t spared; calling him a beast wouldn¡¯t be too much, would it?


    Without thinking further, he hastily said, "Mister Xu, the herbs have been delivered, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Call me when you¡¯ve finished refining the elixir, and I¡¯lle to pick it up."


    Xu Wendong said casually, "It¡¯s just alchemy, isn¡¯t it something you can do if you have skill? Isn¡¯t it like taking a photo, ready for pickup?"


    Qian Duoduo drew in a sharp breath.


    Xu Wendong: "Wait outside for ten minutes."


    "Okay," Qian Duoduo responded, scampering out.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, summoned the Ge Furnace, and began refining the elixir.


    This time, the elixir he was refining was called the Four Symbols Pill, as its name suggests, it required four types of herbs, each containing a potent toxin.


    However, when these four herbs werebined, they could produce remarkable effects, potentially helping Qian Wantian reach the Great Grandmaster realm.


    And because there were only four ingredients, refining this elixir was quite straightforward.


    In less than ten minutes, Xu Wendong stopped the alchemy.


    Opening the pill furnace,


    there were two pale yellow elixirs inside, appearing crystalline and radiant.


    Outside the door, Qian Duoduo also smelled the fragrance of the elixir, immediately invigorating his spirit, and held Xu Wendong¡¯s alchemical prowess in high regard.


    After all, even ancient practitioners found alchemy time-consuming.


    "Take this to your dad!" Xu Wendong handed one Four Symbols Pill to Qian Duoduo.


    As for the other, he put it away, intending it for Ye Qingxin.


    Although he had kept back one Four Symbols Pill from the Qian Family,


    it was something he felt he deserved.


    Qian Duoduo, treating the elixir as a supreme treasure, secured it away, knowing that if his father could sessfully break through, he would undoubtedly be the number one figure in the martial arts world.


    "Mister Xu, your alchemical abilities are truly unparalleled, past and present!" Qian Duoduo ttered, "My admiration for you flows endlessly like the Yangtze River."


    "Well then, if you ever fall out of love with women, just let me know, and I¡¯ll make sure to satisfy your every position!"


    "Ugh!" Xu Wendong shivered, deeply nauseated, and with an expression of disdain, said, "That joke wasn¡¯t funny at all, get out!"


    "Alright, take care of your health, and don¡¯t overexert yourself!" Qian Duoduo left with a shameless grin, taking the Four Symbols Pill as he departed True Dragon Zen Court.


    As soon as he left, Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang again.


    This time it was Bai Yu calling.


    "What? Your best friend wants to invite me to dinner?" Upon hearing that Chen Qiqi, the mixed-race beauty, was inviting him to dinner, Xu Wendong immediately had a sense of foreboding, quickly saying, "I appreciate the gesture, but I have ns tonight; you guys go ahead without me!"


    Bai Yu murmured, "Why? She just wants to invite you for dinner as a token of gratitude, and I¡¯ve already agreed on your behalf. If you don¡¯te, where does that leave my face?"

 Chapter 460 - 459, Extremely Dangerous Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 459, Extremely Dangerous Beauty</h4>


    Xu Wendong almost burst into tears.


    "Is your friend sincerely inviting me for a meal?"


    "No!"


    "She wants to eat me!"


    Xu Wendong felt wary of Chen Qiqi, the beautiful mixed-race expert in psychology. Even though he was a cultivator, he found himselfpletely transparent in front of her.


    In his eyes, she was an extremely dangerous woman.


    "I don¡¯t care, if you don¡¯te, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore," Bai Yu stated firmly.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go, okay?" Xu Wendong finallypromised; although he knew Bai Yu was speaking out of anger, he didn¡¯t want an outsider to affect their rtionship.


    "That¡¯s more like it," Bai Yu said with a smile. "Come directly to Qiqi¡¯s houseter! She said eating at home is the best way to show respect for you!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Was that woman nning to get him drunk and then impose herself on him?


    No, no, no!


    She couldn¡¯t do something like that in front of Bai Yu.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Wendong hurriedly headed down the mountain. After all, he hade by taxi, and getting back would mean another cab fare of over thirty bucks, and waiting for a ride here could be a huge time-waster.


    He nned to hitch a ride back with Qian Duoduo.


    Just as he caught up with Qian Duoduo, Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang again.


    This time, it disyed Bai Lu¡¯s number.


    After his younger sister had just called, now his older sister was on the line.


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt a headache, but he still answered Bai Lu¡¯s call: "Go ahead, boss."


    Bai Lu¡¯s voice carried joy: "I¡¯m buying groceries at the supermarket right now. Tonight, I¡¯ll cook personally. What do you feel like eating? Also, what brand of red wine do you like?"


    ???


    Xu Wendong waspletely dumbfounded.


    What did that mean?


    Was Bai Lu nning a candlelight dinner?


    No.


    There was just one of me.


    You two sisters are inviting me at the same time, where should I go?


    You¡¯re bullying me for not knowing the Doppelganger Technique!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mind was frazzled, then he noticed Qian Duoduo smirking beside him. An idea popped up, and he apologized: "Boss, I¡¯m currently with Young Master Qian, and I won¡¯t be able to make it to your ce tonight." Saying this, he gave Qian Duoduo a meaningful nce.


    What else could he do?


    He¡¯d already agreed with Bai Yu. He couldn¡¯t split himself in half!


    He could only use Qian Duoduo as a shield.


    Qian Duoduo understood immediately and said: "Doctor Xu, we¡¯ve already made ns. You can¡¯t bail on me!"


    Bai Lu recognized Qian Duoduo¡¯s voice and smiled: "In that case, keep Young Master Qianpany, ande over tomorrow for a celebration!"


    "Alright."


    Xu Wendong nervously hung up the phone, looking a bit haggard.


    For some reason, he had a bad feeling that things were about to go wrong.


    But at this point,


    He could only tough it out and face whatever came his way.


    "I just don¡¯t get it. Someone as amazing as you, how can you be so weak because of romantic entanglements?" Qian Duoduo said, full of mystery.


    "Don¡¯t pry!"


    Xu Wendong huffed in annoyance. After reaching the bottom of the mountain, he got into Qian Duoduo¡¯s Rolls-Royce Phantom. After a twenty-minute drive, they finally arrived at Chen Qiqi¡¯smunity.


    And by that time,


    A graceful figure was already waiting for him.


    Holding two bottles of high-end red wine.


    "Thanks!" Xu Wendong got out of the car and, holding Bai Yu¡¯s hand, entered themunity.


    "Damn!" Qian Duoduo cursed directly, his eyes filled with shock.


    At that moment, he finally understood why Xu Wendong used him as a shield.


    It made sense.


    This guy not only fooled around with the nuns of the True Dragon Zen Court but also captured the Bai Sisters!


    Walking a tightrope between two boats, and they were even sisters, his weakness proved he still had some conscience.


    ------


    "Wendong, can Qiqi¡¯s illness be cured?" Bai Yu asked, holding Xu Wendong¡¯s arm under the setting sun.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong realized that Chen Qiqi must have told her about her illness, otherwise, Bai Yu wouldn¡¯t have asked.


    He gave a confident smile and replied: "Miss Chen¡¯s illness is a bit tricky, but it¡¯s not untreatable. With me handling it, you can rest assured!"


    Bai Yu stood on tiptoe to give Xu Wendong a quick peck on the cheek, her face full of happiness: "I knew you were the best!"


    During their chat, they arrived at Chen Qiqi¡¯s doorstep.


    After ringing the doorbell,


    Chen Qiqi came out wearing a white turtleneck sweater paired with ck skinny pants, smiling. Her golden hair was particrly eye-catching, and her figure was incredibly attractive.


    "Look, I got two bottles of red wine!" Bai Yu handed her the wine with a smile.


    Chen Qiqi enthusiastically invited them into the vi, where the dining table was already set with a dual-vor hotpot and a variety of ingredients for cooking, an assortment of delicacies fromnd and sea.


    Chen Qiqi gave an apologetic smile: "Mister Xu, I¡¯m not very skilled in cooking, so I specially bought some ingredients for hotpot, I hope you don¡¯t mind!"


    Bai Yu said: "In such cold weather, eating hotpot is the best!"


    "That¡¯s nice." Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t very particr about food.


    Of course.


    He didn¡¯t believe that a woman like Chen Qiqi could make a sumptuous dinner.


    The three sat down.


    Bai Yu took out her phone and started taking pictures, capturing the beautiful moments.


    Naturally, Xu Wendong was also in the frame.


    Seeing her about to post it to her social media, Xu Wendong quickly stopped her: "You know I can¡¯t drink alcohol. In case your sister sees it, I¡¯ll definitely get scolded."


    Bai Yu brushed it off: "It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll call her and ask her to make an exception for you!"


    Xu Wendong almost peed his pants out of fear.


    I just lied, saying I was with Qian Duoduo.


    If you call your sister now, won¡¯t my lie be exposed without question?


    If you want me dead, just say it inly, no need for subtlety!


    Without further thought, Xu Wendong quickly said: "Didn¡¯t you say we shouldn¡¯t reveal our rtionship? If you make the call, your sister will definitely be suspicious."


    "That¡¯s true!" Bai Yu finally put down her phone, but still insisted: "I can avoid calling my sister, but today you must drink a bit!"


    "Alright, just a little bit, then!" Xu Wendong reluctantly agreed.


    And so it was.


    The three of them began a cheerful dinner.


    What Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect was that both Bai Yu and Chen Qiqi had astonishing drinking capacities, quickly finishing off two bottles of red wine.


    Still not satisfied, the two then brought out two bottles of treasured Moutai, and the three switched to white wine, eating and chatting in a very warm atmosphere.


    Xu Wendong spoke little and merely ate, treating himself as a small, transparent presence.


    "I need to go to the bathroom, you two keep eating," after three rounds of drinks, Bai Yu was slightly tipsy and got up to head to the bathroom.


    Just as Bai Yu entered the bathroom, Chen Qiqi fixed her gaze on Xu Wendong, propping one cheek up with her hand, her exquisite face tinged with a slight blush.


    Xu Wendong felt ufortable: "Why is Miss Chen looking at me like that?"


    Chen Qiqi shed a devilish smile: "Mister Xu, with one foot on two boats, engaging with both sisters, aren¡¯t you afraid of sinking?"

 Chapter 461 - 460: Missy Will Take Care of Your Night

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 460: Missy Will Take Care of Your Night</h4>


    Seeing Chen Qiqi¡¯s mischievous smile, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart instantly raced, as if he were naked, exposed entirely in front of this woman.


    In her presence, he really had no secrets at all.


    Despite that.


    He kept a straight face and whispered, "Miss Chen, you can eat anything you like, but you can¡¯t just say anything."


    Chen Qiqi¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver, "Whether I¡¯m just saying it or not, you know in your heart."


    "Likewise, I know very well."


    "After all, I studied psychology."


    When Xu Wendong stopped Bai Yu from posting on social media or calling her sister before, Chen Qiqi already had the answer. The rtionship between Xu Wendong and Bai Lu was definitely not just superior and subordinate.


    As for what kind of rtionship it actually was, they were all adults, anyone with a brain could figure it out.


    Watching the woman with that enigmatic expression, Xu Wendong suddenly mped his mouth shut, realizing that lying was simply pointless in front of her.


    Although she didn¡¯t have Eyes of Golden me, she could discern whether someone was lying.


    Chen Qiqi picked up her wine ss, smiled, and shook her head, "I thought you were someone who was loyal and unshakable, but I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a scumbag!"


    "If there were levels to scumbags, you¡¯d definitely be a diamond-level scumbag!"


    She had seen many people ying both sides.


    But Xu Wendong was juggling both Bai Lu and Bai Yu, sisters, a kind of scumbag she had never heard of.


    Especially since Bai Lu was his superior.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Bai Yu came out of the bathroom.


    Chen Qiqi suddenly changed, showing a sweet smile, "Nothing, just some casual chat."


    "Hic!"


    Bai Yu hupped, speaking drunkenly, "Qiqi, maybe we should stop drinking for today, I can¡¯t handle more."


    Even though her tolerance was fairly good, switching from red wine to white wine was a bit too much, continuing would surely result in embarrassment.


    Chen Qiqi looked displeased, "We agreed not to go home unless we¡¯re drunk. We¡¯re barely getting started! Anyway, I have rooms here, if you drink too much, just stay over."


    Bai Yu: "Then the bottle drink!"


    "Alright."


    Chen Qiqi agreed with a smile, and the three of them downed the bottle drink.


    After drinking, Xu Wendong thought about leaving, but Bai Yu stopped him, saying that with the strong winds outside, on such a cold day, wouldn¡¯t it be better to stay overnight?


    Unable to argue, Xu Wendong finally agreed to Bai Yu¡¯s suggestion, then helped her to a room on the second floor.


    Looking at the woman drunk beyond reason, Xu Wendong sighed helplessly, "If you can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t drink so much. Isn¡¯t it ufortable when you¡¯re drunk?"


    "I¡¯m not really drunk," Bai Yu, who was seemingly drunk, revealed a mischievous smile, "I¡¯m just faking it. Otherwise, Qiqi would definitely keep drinking."


    "If we kept drinking, I might actually get drunk."


    "If I really passed out, wouldn¡¯t that spoil our fun?"


    "Tonight, I¡¯m all yours!"


    Although she had been intimate with Xu Wendong before, they were all quick and hurried encounters, today she had been controlling her intake.


    Just so she could spend a delightful evening with the man she loved.


    Seeing Bai Yu¡¯s inviting demeanor, Xu Wendong kissed her directly. Soon, a harmonious and beautiful symphony unfolded.


    However, being in Chen Qiqi¡¯s house, he held back, not daring to fully indulge in the pleasures of love.


    But even so, Bai Yu was immensely satisfied.


    Her mind and body achieved unprecedented rxation and joy.


    As if the world had vanished, leaving only her and Xu Wendong.


    Even though she dered the night was for Xu Wendong, after over an hour¡¯s antics, fatigue and alcohol led her into sleep.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, preparing for Cultivation.


    Perhaps due to the reckless indulgence recently, he clearly felt the True Qi within him grow much stronger, though still far from breaking through, Cultivation emphasized perseverance.


    Just then.


    The sound of knocking came.


    Xu Wendong hesitated, knowing it was Chen Qiqi at the door, but he still got up and opened it.


    Before him stood a seductive, curvaceous figure in a red spaghetti-strapped nightgown, revealing a snow-white neck, smooth milky skin, and a tantalizing cleavage that seemed boundless.


    Her long blonde curls hungzily in front, adding a touch of allure and enchantment.


    "Does Miss Chen need something?" Xu Wendong was wary of this woman, suppressing his inner tension as he politely asked.


    Chen Qiqi wore an alluring smile, "I want to have a deep ¡¯conversation¡¯ with you."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He knew.


    What Chen Qiqi meant by a deep conversation was definitely not just ordinary chatting.


    After all, who would look for someone of the opposite sex in the middle of the night wearing a sexy nightgown just for chatting?


    "Mr. Chen, you wouldn¡¯t want me to tell Yuyu about your affairs, making those sisters turn against each other, would you?" Chen Qiqi revealed an evil smile.


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed.


    He had always been trying to prevent the sisters from turning against each other, which is why he collected both sisters¡¯ hair and sent it to Yan Liuli, hoping to create a dream in which they would ept each other.


    In this way, even if the day came when his infidelity was exposed, there would be some room for reconciliation.


    But if such a thing were to be directly exposed.


    The sisters would inevitably fall out.


    Thinking of that, Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile, "Miss Chen, just like you said before, I am indeed a scumbag, so why do you fancy me?"


    Chen Qiqi wrapped her arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, looking at him lovingly, "Don¡¯t you know, women love a scumbag?"


    Seeing the woman¡¯s exotic face and the scent of her perfume, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart started to race, but he controlled his desire, quickly saying, "Miss Chen, I feel like this is not fair to Yuyu."


    Chen Qiqi chuckled, "Do you have the right to say you¡¯re unfair to Yuyu?"


    Xu Wendong was left speechless.


    Chen Qiqi continued, "Justply with me, and I promise to keep my mouth shut about your affairs, I guarantee I won¡¯t expose you."


    Xu Wendong ultimately chose topromise.


    He didn¡¯t want to lose Bai Yu and Bai Lu, the two sisters.


    He turned back to nce at the sleeping figure on the bed and said helplessly, "Alright then, let¡¯s go to your room."


    Chen Qiqiughed, "Why go to my room? Don¡¯t you think doing it right in front of Yuyu is thrilling?" With that, she gave Xu Wendong a push, causing him to stumble several steps back and fall onto the bed.


    In fact, physically, she couldn¡¯t move Xu Wendong at all, but what she said stirred up an inexplicable thrill in him.


    He had once been intimate with Wang Luyao right in front of Chen Dong.


    And now, Chen Qiqi wanted to do it right in front of Bai Yu.


    It must be said, both of them enjoyed the thrill of excitement.


    Before he could react, Chen Qiqi had already pulled down his boxers, allowing him to be free.


    Watching the woman, face flushed, lift her nightgown to sit down, Xu Wendong quickly said, "We need protection!"


    Chen Qiqi frowned, "Do we need protection the first time?"

 Chapter 462 - 461, Be gentle, Bad guy

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chapter 461, Be gentle, Bad guy</h4>


    "What?" Xu Wendong was shocked, "It¡¯s your first time?"


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, and a thickyer of goosebumps rose all over his body.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Qiqi, who had received sex education at the age of twelve, would still be a virgin.


    He had truly found a treasure this time!


    "Not every man catches my interest." Chen Qiqi wore a charming smile, then, enduring the pain, slowly sat down...


    In that moment.


    She felt a tearing sensation.


    And a kind of pain as if she was about to be burst open at any time.


    But that painful feeling soon disappeared, especially when Xu Wendong began to move gently, she felt a pleasure she had never experienced before.


    Although Xu Wendong had just been with Bai Yu before, this time he onlysted for more than forty minutes.


    It was not that he was not enduring.


    It was because Bai Yu was lying right next to them, having an affair with Chen Qiqi behind her back was somewhat thrilling, and this thrill often affected one¡¯s endurance.


    Of course, there was another factor.


    Xu Wendong had never been with such a mixed-race beauty before, so finishing a bit earlier under this dual influence was understandable.


    But even so.


    Chen Qiqi felt exhausted, and even begged for mercy midway, pleading for Xu Wendong to spare her.


    "Thank you, I was very happy tonight!"


    Afterwards.


    Chen Qiqi, her cheeks flushed like peach blossoms, kissed Xu Wendong on the face, then left the guest bedroom looking fully satisfied.


    Xu Wendongy spread-eagled on the bed, panting heavily.


    Recalling the earlier scene, he felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Because Chen Qiqi gave him apletely different feeling, she was open, especially during their time together, giving the impression of being insatiable...


    Nothing happened throughout the night.


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong had not yet woken up when he felt warmth surrounding him. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that Bai Yu had already transformed into a lotus-sitting goddess riding up and down on his waist.


    Seeing Xu Wendong opening his eyes, a slight blush appeared on Bai Yu¡¯s face, and she teased, "This has nothing to do with you, close your eyes and go back to sleep now!"


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong almost spat out blood.


    You¡¯re already sitting on me.


    And you say it has nothing to do with me?


    So this is what you like!


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong obediently closed his eyes, savoring Bai Yu¡¯s rhythm that was sometimes fast and sometimes slow, feeling an indescribable happiness.


    This was indeed the good life!


    Opening his eyes and seeing the woman he liked riding him like a galloping horse...


    More than ten minutester, Bai Yu uncontrobly copsed onto Xu Wendong, her delicate body convulsing uncontrobly, her mouth emitting soft moans, and gently said, "I¡¯m tired, you move now!"


    Xu Wendong turned from passive to active, initiating a frenzied assault, like a violent storm, even causing Bai Yu¡¯s cries to be interrupted.


    "You... rascal... be gentle..." Bai Yu covered her mouth tightly, looking at Xu Wendong with a mix of anger and frustration, fearing that the noise would wake her best friend, Chen Qiqi, next door.


    Xu Wendong did not listen to Bai Yu at all, increased the pace, as it was already past seven, he had to finish early and then pick up Bai Lu for work.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m off." After finishing, Xu Wendong kissed Bai Yu on the cheek, dressed, and started heading outside.


    "Xu Wendong, you are such a bastard..." Bai Yu looked at him full of resentment, feeling as if her whole body was about to fall apart.


    Since Jinxiu Qiancheng wasn¡¯t far, Xu Wendong dashed all the way home, took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and then arrived downstairs at Bai Lu¡¯s ce.


    He had to take a shower!


    He feared Bai Lu might smell the scent of another woman on him.


    If that happened, there would be no way to exin it.


    After waiting for about five minutes, Bai Lu came down dressed in a ck suit, carrying a briefcase.


    Seeing Xu Wendong, she gave a slight smile and then tossed him the car keys.


    Xu Wendong chuckled and asked, "County Chief Bai, where are we heading today?"


    "First to the county government courtyard." Today was Bai Lu¡¯s first day as the Executive Deputy County Chief, and she needed to go there to hand over some work.


    "Okay!"


    Xu Wendong started the car and drove steadily to the county government courtyard.


    Xu Wendong initially thought he could go straight to the lounge but was called upstairs by Bai Lu to help organize some files, which he found somewhat reluctant.


    He understood that Bai Lu intended to promote him, allowing him to be familiar with the work processes here.


    But.


    He really just wanted to be a driver, to drive the leaders, or even to please the leaders!


    However.


    After receiving a stern look from Bai Lu, he immediately cowered.


    Xu Wendong was not afraid of women.


    But facing Bai Lu, he felt a bit guilty.


    After all, he was simultaneously involved with both Bai Lu and Bai Yu sisters!


    Just then.


    A series of hurried knocks sounded.


    "Secretary Liu, why are you here?" Seeing Liu Junjiang, Bai Lu greeted him politely.


    Liu Junjiang forced a smile, "County Chief Bai, I have something to discuss. I would like to borrow your driver."


    Bai Lu promptly said, "Wendong, go with Secretary Liu!"


    Though she didn¡¯t know why Liu Junjiang personally came to borrow Xu Wendong, she was toozy to ask, as long as the man obeyed her.


    Thus, Xu Wendong, a bit confused, apanied Liu Junjiang and sat in his private car. Liu Bo stepped on the gas and drove out of the county government courtyard.


    In the car, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Uncle Liu, what¡¯s going on? Where are we heading now?"


    Liu Junjiang¡¯s expression was solemn, "Wendong, there¡¯s been another incident at the construction site!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    It was merely the reconstruction of a za, not a major project, how could there be a big incident?


    Liu Junjiang said, "Last night, several workers suddenly fell into aa during construction, appearing pale and unresponsive."


    "I called Master Zhang over, but he said he couldn¡¯t solve the problem, so can you help out, uncle?" His eyes were filled with urgency, also revealing deep unease.


    The previous construction site explosion had indeed impacted him, but it had also aligned with his intentions.


    However, now with workers suddenly falling intoas.


    If not resolved properly, the consequences would be dire.


    "Uncle Liu, don¡¯t worry about this, no matter what, I will help you resolve this issue." Xu Wendong readily agreed.


    After all, he had assigned Liu Junjiang to oversee that project, so he had to support him until the end.


    Fifteen minutester.


    The car arrived at the Lianyun County People¡¯s Hospital.


    Liu Junjiang led Xu Wendong into the emergency room, where many medical staff had already gathered. However, the five workers inside the rescue roomy with their eyes closed, their faces ashen, on the hospital beds.


    "Non-essential personnel out!" Liu Bo instructed, and all the medical staff vacated the rescue room.


    Xu Wendong stepped forward, prying open their eyelids one by one, unsurprisingly, fear was evident in the eyes of all five individuals.


    It seemed as if they had witnessed something terrifying before losing consciousness.


    Liu Junjiang anxiously asked, "Wendong, what¡¯s actually going on with these people? Why have they fallen into a deepa and can¡¯t wake up?"

 Chapter 463 - 462, There is a Demonic Aura Here

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 462, There is a Demonic Aura Here</h4>


    Xu Wendong, "Their souls were scared away!"


    "What?" Liu Junjiang gasped, "Their souls are gone? Can they be brought back? And what exactly did they see to be scared soulless?"


    He felt Xu Wendong¡¯s words were somewhat fantastical, being a staunch atheist himself.


    However.


    He knew Xu Wendong was no ordinary person.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Uncle Liu, there¡¯s no need to be so tense. It¡¯s just a lost soul. Once we summon it back, they¡¯ll wake up."


    "As for what they saw exactly."


    "We¡¯ll know once they wake up."


    Seeing him speak so casually, Liu Bo asked excitedly, "You can wake them up?"


    "Come on, summoning a soul, is it difficult?" Xu Wendong wore a confident smile, then pinched the spell with both hands and directly touched the forehead of one worker.


    The next moment.


    The equipment connected to that worker started beeping.


    His heart rate, blood pressure, and blood oxygen all returned to normal levels.


    Liu Junjiang and Liu Bo both gaped in disbelief, goosebumps rising on their skin.


    Although they believed in Feng Shui.


    But now.


    The techniques Xu Wendong disyed went beyond Feng Shui.


    This overturned their understanding of the world.


    Then Xu Wendong repeated the process, using the soul-summoning technique to awaken the other four. After all, with his current abilities, forcibly summoning the souls of the five wasn¡¯t difficult.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t because he was too powerful, but because the time interval wasn¡¯t long.


    If their souls had been lost for several days, even he would be powerless.


    After summoning their souls, Xu Wendong pressed the Tanzhong Acupoint of a middle-aged man, bringing him out of hisa.


    The middle-aged man sat up abruptly in his hospital bed, his eyes filled with terror, "Monster, there¡¯s a monster!"


    Xu Wendong pinch the spell with one hand and sent True Qi into his brain, calming him down, then asked, "Mister, what did you see?"


    "Monster, there was a monster." The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were full of unease, "Last night when we were working, we suddenly dug into a snake nest, there were many hibernating snakes inside."


    "And then..."


    "Then ck smoke flew out of the snake nest, and there was a beautiful snake demon with a human head and a snake tail. It opened its bloodthirsty mouth, and then we passed out!"


    Saying this, he looked around in horror, "Is this... is this Yama¡¯s Pce?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, this is the hospital, have a good rest." Xu Wendong said, then gave Liu Junjiang and his nephew a look, and walked out of the emergency room.


    "The five workers will wake up soon, but they might be a bit emotionally unstable, take care of them." Liu Bo instructed the doctor waiting outside.


    Then followed his uncle and Xu Wendong out of the emergency room.


    "Wendong, are there really monsters in this world?" In Liu Junjiang¡¯s car, his eyes were heavy with inexplicable unease.


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "In this vast world, nothing is impossible, just like in the eyes of some animals, are we not monsters?"


    Saying this, he looked at Liu Bo, "Brother Liu, send me to the People¡¯s Square!"


    "Okay."


    Liu Bo drove towards the construction site of People¡¯s Square.


    The car was silent.


    Xu Wendong quietly looked out the window, his face showed no emotion.


    But ripples stirred in his heart.


    As a cultivator, he naturally believed in ghosts and goblins, having even seen Liu Cai He, the ghost.


    Yet.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter a monster in Lianyun.


    Because of the previous supernatural events, the construction site was forced to stop, leaving only one person to watch over it, along with two big ck dogs and several old roosters.


    Even those watching the site were each holding a ck donkey¡¯s hoof, used for expelling evil, which left Xu Wendong speechless.


    Against ordinary evil spirits, perhaps ck dogs, old roosters, and ck donkey hooves could repel evil.


    But faced with some monsters.


    These items were useless.


    Holding such things might actually bring them bad luck first.


    Fortunately, it was daytime now.


    Some ghosts and goblins would not dare act in the day.


    Arriving at the construction site, Xu Wendong felt a cold aura near the northwest corner of the original People¡¯s Square, along with another ufortable aura.


    "Could this be the so-called monster aura?" Xu Wendong was perplexed.


    "Wendong, take a look at this!" Liu Bo handed over his phone, which had a video of an excavator at work.


    ying it, the excavator suddenly hit something hard while digging, causing a copse, and then hundreds of thousands of snakes appeared, densely packed, looking terrifying.


    Red, green, ck, purple, even Xu Wendong felt a thickyer of goosebumps, as if his phobia of clusters was triggered.


    Then, ck smoke flew from the ground, the scene flickered, and finally fell into darkness.


    Meanwhile.


    A green snake appeared before Xu Wendong.


    This snake was more than a meter long, covered in green scales emitting a metallic sheen under the sun.


    Especially those scarlet eyes, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    It stared at Xu Wendong, its eyes emitting a cold light, plus the flicking tongue, suggesting a potential attack at any moment.


    Xu Wendong knew why it was hostile towards him, remembering how in Qingshan Vige, he killed the venomous snakes Wang San fed, including Green Bamboo Snake.


    And made snake soup out of them all.


    The Green Bamboo Snake before him surely sensed the aura on him, mistaking him for an enemy. Thinking this, he used Soul Force tomunicate, "Ie here with no malice, just hoping you¡¯d lead your kind to another ce for now. Once this ce is built, there¡¯ll naturally be a ce for you."


    Xu Wendong sensed faint monster aura from this Green Bamboo Snake, having a premonition it had been cultivating for many years.


    Yet.


    Even though hemunicated with Soul Force, it remained hostile.


    Thus.


    Xu Wendong pulled out two Body Tempering Pills and tossed them in front of it.


    The Green Bamboo Snake sniffed them, then opened its mouth to swallow them, disappearing into the ground¡¯s crevice before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    All things have spirits, it chose to cooperate with Xu Wendong.


    "Uncle Liu, have them continue construction!" Xu Wendong said to Liu Junjiang, "However, the previous design needs to be modified."


    "Build a snake den under the Yin Fish, and an appropriate Yang magic artifact must be found under the Yang Fish. Tell Old Zhang to handle it, he¡¯ll know what to do."


    Liu Junjiang worriedly asked, "Building a snake den under the square, wouldn¡¯t that be dangerous?"

 Chapter 464 - 463, The Beautiful Nurse’s Request

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 463, The Beautiful Nurse¡¯s Request</h4>


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Uncle Liu, you can rest assured. Building a snake sanctuary here is not only risk-free, but it¡¯s also good for Lianyun County."


    "Let¡¯s put it this way."


    "Even if we build the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams za, Lianyun¡¯s feng shui won¡¯t immediately improve because itcks energy."


    "You get what I mean by Yin Yang Qi, right?"


    Liu Junjiang nodded slightly. Although he didn¡¯t understand feng shui, Xu Wendong¡¯s exnation was straightforward. If he couldn¡¯t understand this, he might as well go home to farm.


    Xu Wendong continued, "Snakes are cold-blooded creatures, belonging to the yin category. If there¡¯s a nest of snakes below, and we can find a yang magic artifact,bining yin and yang, do you think it would benefit Lianyun County?"


    Liu Junjiang said, "Alright, I get it."


    Just as they were talking, Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, disying the number of his housemate, Zhang Manni.


    He was a bit surprised.


    He and Zhang Manni only had a housemate rtionship, the kind that would greet each other when they met.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why Zhang Manni was calling, Xu Wendong still went to the side and pressed the answer key.


    After the call connected, Zhang Manni¡¯s slightly nervous voice came through, "Wendong, are you free? I want to invite you to a meal."


    Xu Wendong replied casually, "Do we need to be so formal? Just say it over the phone."


    Zhang Manni said, "It¡¯s better to talk face to face!"


    "Alright, let¡¯s eat at home for lunch," Xu Wendong suggested, knowing that Zhang Manni had just started working and was still in her internship period, with a not-so-high sry, so he wanted to help her save some money.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at home at noon," Zhang Manni agreed excitedly.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t leave immediately but stayed at the construction site. He didn¡¯t trust the construction team, fearing they might inadvertently harm the snake group.


    After all, everything has a spirit. Since he promised not to harm those snakes, Xu Wendong was determined to keep his promise.


    He used his mental power to sense the movements of the snake group until they migrated away from beneath the za, which reassured him a lot.


    "That Green Bamboo Snake is quite clever, cultivating below the za. Even though Lianyun County¡¯s feng shui is poor, it has a lot of energy here!"


    He mused, "I wonder if that Green Bamboo Snake can cultivate into a spirit!"


    He stayed until noon.


    Then Xu Wendong took a taxi back to the Colorful Prospect Community.


    By the time he arrived, six dishes and one soup were already on the table.


    They looked very appetizing, and a delicious aroma filled the air.


    Seeing only two sets of tableware on the table, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Aren¡¯t Brother Dong and Sister Luyaoing back?"


    "I called them; they said they¡¯re eating out today," Zhang Manni replied with a sweet smile, resembling a girl next door, making people feel good about her.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go wash my face first." After changing shoes, Xu Wendong headed straight to the bathroom and, momentster, came to the dining table, picked up chopsticks, took a piece of braised chicken, tasted it, and gave Zhang Manni a thumbs up.


    Xu Wendong got to the point, "So, why did you invite me to eat?"


    He knew.


    The little nurse wouldn¡¯t invite him to eat for no reason; there must be something.


    Zhang Manni hesitated, blushing, "You know I¡¯m doing an internship, but the interns in the hospital are about to be permanent."


    "Although my work ability is okay, at this time, if there¡¯s no connection, I will definitely be eliminated."


    "I was wondering if you know any friends who can help me be permanent?"


    "If you can, I will surely repay your kindness, whatever it takes." Saying this, she lowered her head, feeling her heart pounding nervously.


    Recently, Zhang Manni had been working hard and diligently, just to sessfully be permanent. But as the date approached, she heard more and more talk at the hospital.


    For example.


    To be permanent, having business skills alone was far from enough.


    One needed to have connections.


    Both connections and business skills were indispensable.


    Unfortunately, she came from a rural area and had no connections whatsoever.


    When she was feeling depressed, Wang Luyao pointed her in the right direction, suggesting she talk to Xu Wendong, who certainly had a way to solve it.


    Naturally, Zhang Manni didn¡¯t quite believe it but thought about giving it a try.


    "Is that it?" Xu Wendong chuckled.


    Zhang Manni nodded repeatedly.


    "It¡¯s a piece of cake; I¡¯ll handle it for you!" Xu Wendong said as he took out his phone and made a call. On the other end was Cao Yan, the driver for the head of the health bureau, with whom he had previously dined and shared a close rtionship.


    After the call connected, Xu Wendong got straight to the point, "Brother Cao, here¡¯s the situation. My sister is an intern in the county hospital¡¯s emergency room, and she¡¯s about to be permanent. I was thinking... Oh, my cousin, definitely a rtive."


    "Her name is Zhang Manni. Alright, when you have time, let¡¯s get together. Okay, you handle your business first. Let me know if you need anything!"


    With that, Xu Wendong hung up the phone and looked at the shocked Zhang Manni, smiling, "It¡¯s done!"


    Zhang Manni snapped back to reality from the shock, her eyes full of disbelief.


    Even though she had heard from Wang Luyao that Xu Wendong might have a way to help her resolve her work issues.


    But she hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    That it only took one phone call to solve her work problem.


    How solid must that connection be?


    "Sister Manni, I suggest you continue working in the emergency room. Although the workload there is huge, it allows you to learn a lot in a short span of time."


    "And it will enable you to go further in the future!" Xu Wendong, having worked in the medical field, naturally understood what the emergency room meant; it was a battlefield without gunpowder.


    Their opponent was the Grim Reaper.


    Their job was to race against the Grim Reaper, to bring injured patients back from death¡¯s grasp.


    There, not only could medical skills be improved, but one could also witness life, age, sickness, and death, allowing both medical skills and mindset to transform.


    Zhang Manni nodded solemnly, "I will apply to stay in the emergency room."


    "Let¡¯s eat." Xu Wendong picked up his chopsticks and began eating heartily.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Without any warning.


    A series of urgent knocks on the door echoed.


    "I¡¯ll get the door." Xu Wendong put down his chopsticks, got up, and came to the door. Upon opening it, he saw a man in his thirties, holding flowers and standing at the entrance.


    He was dressed in a ck suit, looked full of spirit, and had a BMW car key hanging at his waist.


    "Who are you?" Pan Qing scrutinized Xu Wendong with a frown.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Does who I am really matter? What¡¯s important is who you¡¯re looking for."


    Pan Qing remained expressionless, "I¡¯m looking for Zhang Manni."


    "Oh!" Just as Xu Wendong was about to speak, Zhang Manni came over and instinctively reached out to wrap her arm around Xu Wendong¡¯s, appearing quite affectionate, and said to Pan Qing, "Director Pan, he¡¯s Xu Wendong, my boyfriend. What brings you to see me?"

 Chapter 465 - 464, Helping You Solve Physiological Needs

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 464, Helping You Solve Physiological Needs</h4>


    "What? You actually have a boyfriend?" Pan Qing looked at her with eyes full of disbelief.


    Zhang Manni nodded, suppressing the tension inside her, "Yes, we confirmed our rtionship a while ago and are already living together!"


    Pan Qing snapped back to reality, a hint of disdain appearing on his face, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s just your decoy, isn¡¯t he?"


    Upon hearing this,


    The tension within Zhang Manni intensified.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Pan Qing to see through her lie.


    Pan Qing didn¡¯t get angry because of Zhang Manni¡¯s lie, he looked at her tenderly, "Manni, I really like you. As long as you¡¯re willing to be my girlfriend, I will definitely help you secure a job."


    "Give me a chance, and also give yourself a chance, alright?" he said, handing over the bouquet in his hand.


    Zhang Manni¡¯s gaze flitted about, she hurriedly said, "Director Pan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We really are a couple."


    Although Pan Qing was quite handsome, young and wealthy,


    Many people in the hospital knew he led a rather disorderly life, having affairs with many of the young nurses and even causing a few to be pregnant.


    Faced with such a scoundrel, Zhang Manni wasn¡¯t the least bit interested.


    "Do you think I would believe what you say?" A hint of anger shed in Pan Qing¡¯s eyes, "Manni, I hope you won¡¯t insult my intelligence."


    Zhang Manni knew she couldn¡¯t deceive Pan Qing. She immediately made a bold move, standing on tiptoe to kiss Xu Wendong, proving her previous words with action.


    "Fine, very well!"


    Pan Qing flew into a rage, his eyes were radiating an astounding chill, "You wille to know the consequences of rejecting me." He turned around in a fit of fury and stormed away.


    It wasn¡¯t until Pan Qing left that Zhang Manni blushingly broke away from Xu Wendong. Her face was full of coy charm, like a delicate bird relying on someone.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to use his tongue...


    Even though she felt nervous and uneasy, she didn¡¯t know why, but she really enjoyed the kiss she just had with Xu Wendong.


    Because there was a magical allure about this man that captivated her.


    "Let¡¯s, um, continue eating!" Xu Wendong said with a face full of embarrassment. As a dignified cultivator of the Third Level of Qi Refinement Realm, his willpower was supposed to be astonishing.


    Yet oddly enough, he had nearly zero self-control when it came to women.


    "Oh!" Zhang Manni obediently sat back at the dining table, quietly bowing her head as she ate.


    The atmosphere felt a bit awkward at this moment.


    "You know, if that guy Pan ever causes you trouble at work, just let me know. I¡¯ll help you solve it," Xu Wendong had encountered many simr people before and knew that Pan wouldn¡¯t just let it go.


    However,


    He was no more than a minor department head, Xu Wendong still didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    "Okay." Zhang Manni nodded repeatedly.


    Xu Wendong suddenly asked, "By the way, does your workce have employee apartments for full-time staff?"


    Zhang Manni: "Yes."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged but didn¡¯t say much.


    Zhang Manni suddenly looked up, her gaze burning as she looked at Xu Wendong.


    She thought of Chen Dong and Wang Luyao, who got houses when they won the lottery.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    Could this have anything to do with Chen Nan?


    It must be.


    Otherwise, Sister Luyao wouldn¡¯t have asked her to find Xu Wendong for help.


    After lunch.


    Xu Wendong initially wanted to help clean up the dining table, but Zhang Manni refused, saying he worked too hard and should go rest.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much, returning to the bedroom toy down and rest his eyes.


    In his mind, he was thinking about how he needed to bring down ¡¯Liu Yongjun¡¯ as soon as possible.


    After all, he had entered the political arena to find the opportunity to overthrow Liu Yongjun, who had been altering the destinies of many students from impoverished backgrounds in Qingyuan County during his years of service.


    Even though many people had paid a price, Liu Yongjun was the mastermind behind the scenes!


    However, he was now the head of East Sea City¡¯s Political and Legal System, so it was indeed difficult to bring him down.


    Suddenly,


    he heard a faint sound of the door opening.


    Xu Wendong instinctively opened his eyes, only to see Zhang Manni, full of tension, walking in. She was wearing a nurse uniform, with a nurse¡¯s cap, and had long ck silk stockings on her legs, entuating their slenderness and length.


    Her long hair flowed loosely, lending her an aura of innocence and shyness.


    Xu Wendong was puzzled.


    It was already the onset of winter, yet why was she dressed in a summer nurse¡¯s uniform?


    Even though he couldn¡¯t understand, Xu Wendong still sat up, smiling, "You weren¡¯t resting?"


    "I don¡¯t have the habit of taking a nap!" Zhang Manni stood by the bed, her face flushing crimson. After hesitating a moment, she asked, "Can I sit for a while?"


    There were no chairs in Xu Wendong¡¯s room, so he patted the edge of the bed¡¯s spot beside him. After she sat down, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Sister Manni, do you have something on your mind?"


    Zhang Manni stared nervously at Xu Wendong, "Wendong, did you help Chen Brother and Sister Luyao sort out those two houses?"


    Xu Wendong: "Yes, I have a friend working at the housing authority, so I gave him a heads-up."


    "When I... when I be permanent staff, can you help me get a ce too?" Zhang Manni¡¯s eyes filled with unease. Actually, she was already very grateful to Xu Wendong for solving her employment issue.


    She knew one shouldn¡¯t overstep their bounds.


    But,


    she still wanted to give it a try.


    Because even if she stabilized her job, being a doctor¡¯s sry made it difficult to buy a ce in Lianyun County.


    Precisely for this reason, after a series of internal conflicts, she decided toe and seek Xu Wendong¡¯s help.


    "Sure, after you be permanent staff, I¡¯ll find a way to get you a ce!" Xu Wendong agreed readily. Actually, he had already thought of this during lunch, he just hadn¡¯t told Zhang Manni.


    He simply didn¡¯t expect this little nurse woulde to him and ask voluntarily.


    Seeing Xu Wendong agree to her request so readily, a surge of emotion welled up in Zhang Manni¡¯s heart, who then slowly started unbuttoning her cor.


    The moment Xu Wendong set eyes on the magnificent, snow-white sight before him, his mouth went dry, especially at the unfathomable cleavage that made him want to explore further.


    Without thinking much, he quickly withdrew his invasive gaze, "Sister Manni, what are you doing?"


    "You¡¯ve solved my job and housing issues, you¡¯re my great benefactor."


    "I just want to do something to repay you."


    "But I thought about it, and besides helping meet your physical needs, I really don¡¯t know what else I could do."


    Zhang Manni¡¯s face flushed crimson, her eyes as soft and gentle as water spoke of tenderness and shyness. She removed the nurse¡¯s dress she was wearing, revealing her seductive figure.


    She was dressed in ckce lingerie, along with those sexy ck stockings on her legs, immediately making Xu Wendong¡¯s breathing be heavy.


    Xu Wendong nervously swallowed, hurriedly saying, "Sister Manni, we are living under the same roof. Isn¡¯t it only right that I help you? We can¡¯t do this!"


    Zhang Manni nced shyly at the little tent he had formed and said bashfully, "But, you¡¯re already hard."

 Chapter 466 - 465, Capturing the Beautiful Nurse

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapter 465, Capturing the Beautiful Nurse</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned red, wishing he could find a hole to crawl into, but he still said, "I¡¯m a normal man, that doesn¡¯t mean I want to do that kind of thing with you..."


    Before he could finish speaking.


    Zhang Manni knelt on one knee on the bed, gripping him tightly, and looked at him affectionately, "Can you help me with my physiological needs, big brother?"


    Boom!


    Xu Wendong felt a bomb explode in his mind, and his gaze heated up. He could refuse Zhang Manni¡¯s help with his own needs.


    But.


    He couldn¡¯t refuse Zhang Manni letting him help her with hers.


    After all, Xu Wendong had a warm heart.


    It was hard enough to refuse a normal person¡¯s request, let alone a pretty nurse¡¯s.


    And she was wearing sexy lingerie and ck stockings right before his eyes.


    Seeing Xu Wendong still hesitating, Zhang Manni added, "Don¡¯t overthink, even if we get involved, it¡¯s just a friendship; I won¡¯t cling to you."


    "But if you need it, just call me anytime. I¡¯ll be ready wherever you are!"


    Xu Wendong shed a charming smile, "Couldn¡¯t be better!" He said as he turned over, pressing Zhang Manni beneath him, then tranted his fiery feelings into action.


    He explored Zhang Manni¡¯s sacred territory, and the ambiguous atmosphere filled the room.


    Especially the woman¡¯s irresistible delightful moans, tinged with a bit of a sob, made Xu Wendong get lost in the moment.


    Afterwards.


    Zhang Manni knelt before Xu Wendong, cleaning up locally with her mouth, her flushed face full of wantonness, making Xu Wendong itch for more, surprised that someone who seemed so innocent could be so wild in bed.


    "You helped Chen Dong and Sister Luyao solve their housing issue, how did Sister Luyao repay you?" Zhang Manni snuggled against Xu Wendong¡¯s chest, a faint smile on her face.


    Xu Wendong looked bewildered, "What do you mean?"


    He knew.


    Zhang Manni must have known something.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t ask how Wang Luyao repaid him instead of how Chen Dong did.


    Zhang Manni giggled, "I¡¯m a woman, I understand women. When Sister Luyao talked about you, there was a hint of affection in her eyes, so I guess you two definitely slept together."


    "You can¡¯t just say that!" Xu Wendong felt a wave of intense anxiety; if Chen Dong heard that, he¡¯d definitelye at him with a knife.


    "Rest assured, no one else will ever know." Zhang Manni sighed, "Actually, I can understand Sister Luyao, Chen Dong isn¡¯t up to it in that department. As a woman, she would have normal needs."


    "Moreover, with you being so outstanding, how could she resist?"


    At this point, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hide it anymore. He looked at the woman in his arms, "I have a vi. Next time, how about you and Sister Luyaoe over and the three of us have fun together?"


    Zhang Manni blushed and nodded in agreement.


    She wanted to y a bit crazier too.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m going to take a shower." Seeing it was close to work time, Xu Wendong took a shower and changed into clean clothes.


    Before leaving home, he didn¡¯t forget to nt a kiss on Zhang Manni¡¯s cheek, then spiritedly left the house.


    "Now I understand why so many people want to pursue an official career!"


    "Even with a bit of power, others would vie for favor."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the allure of an official career.


    He was just a minor driver now, yet a beautiful nurse like Zhang Manni threw herself at him. What kind of life would it be if he grew into a figure of authority?


    The temptation of an official career was too great.


    No wonder so many high officials fell from grace.


    As Xu Wendong just stepped down the stairs, he received a call from Bai Lu, "Sis, I¡¯ve just stepped downstairs, I¡¯ll be by your building in two minutes."


    "What? Pack a few clothes and go to the city for training with you?"


    "Alright, alright, I got it."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Wendong quickly went back upstairs and packed a few sets of changeable clothes, "Sister Manni, I have to go the city with the leader to study, it will be a few days before Ie back, let¡¯s have fun then!"


    "Okay."


    ------


    Ten minutester.


    Xu Wendong arrived at Bai Lu¡¯s building.


    Only.


    The former Passat had been reced by a Hongqi sedan, the deputy county head¡¯s car.


    It wasn¡¯t brand new, but the interior and driving feel of the car were far superior to the former Passat.


    Bai Lu sat in the passenger seat, "The trainingsts three days. Today we¡¯ll go register first and meet some families in Donghai City. They¡¯ve shown interest in investing in Lianyun."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "I¡¯m your driver anyway; I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to."


    Bai Lu blushed, hearing the hidden meaning in Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    Suddenly she thought of something and said, "This party school session is being hosted by Liu Yongjun."


    She didn¡¯t know what Xu Wendong¡¯s issue with Liu Yongjun was.


    But Xu Wendong had asked about Liu Yongjun before.


    So she mentioned it.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes gleamed; atst, he met this guy!


    This time, he¡¯d have to find a way to take him down!


    At 4:30 in the afternoon.


    It started getting dark; after all, winter days were short, not to mention Donghai City was a coastal city, where the sun set a bit earlier than ind.


    Xu Wendong drove into Donghai City; it was his first time here. The brilliant neon lights illuminated the city, giving it a bustling look.


    It made Xu Wendong feel like he¡¯d traveled from the nies to a modern society.


    He drove to the party school in Donghai City.


    But didn¡¯t get out of the car, waiting inside for about ten minutes until Bai Lu finished registering and returned with a pass.


    She gave Xu Wendong one too; with the pass, he could drive into the party school directly.


    "Let¡¯s find a nearby hotel!" Bai Lu said, looking at her phone, finding the top-reviewed and starred restaurant in Donghai City where she nned to dine.


    Xu Wendong was puzzled, "Isn¡¯t there an inn?"


    He couldn¡¯t quite get Bai Lu¡¯s idea.


    Right next to the party school was an upscale-looking inn, offering free amodation and three meals a day, so there was no real need to book a hotel room.


    Bai Lu shot him a resentful nce, "The inn is full ofrades here for study. We won¡¯t be able to avoid each other, moving in and out together. Are you sure we won¡¯t draw attention?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, understanding Bai Lu¡¯s meaning, then smiling, said, "Leader, are you here to study or on a honeymoon?"


    Bai Lu blushed deeply, "Study by day, be with you at night; is there a conflict?"

 Chapter 467 - 466, can I make a run in your stockings?

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 466, can I make a run in your stockings?</h4>


    Xu Wendong was filled with anticipation for Bai Lu¡¯s study trip. He immediately found a nearby five-star hotel and booked two luxurious king rooms.


    Although they had already slept together, they maintained a superior-subordinate rtionship, so they needed to avoid suspicion.


    After all,


    Bai Lu was part of the system. If someone saw them sleeping in the same room, it would definitely affect her career path.


    After cing their luggage in the rooms, Xu Wendong and Bai Lu decided to go outside the hotel for a bite to eat.


    Bai Lu deliberately changed into casual clothes, a white blouse paired with a ck skirt, and wore Balenciaga stockings on her legs.


    Paired with stilettos and a ck trench coat, she exuded an aura of mature charm.


    Even though she wore a ck mask, her bright eyes seemed to speak, incredibly lively.


    To say the least,


    after being used to seeing her in her work attire, her casual outfit was a breath of fresh air for Xu Wendong, as if she was a different person.


    "What are you staring at?" Bai Lu blushed slightly under Xu Wendong¡¯s invasive gaze.


    Even though they had long since shared a bed,


    still,


    she couldn¡¯t handle Xu Wendong¡¯s wolf-like eyes.


    Xu Wendong pressed the elevator button, then looked at Bai Lu, suppressing his inner excitement, "When we get back, can you make a cut in your stockings?"


    Bai Lu retorted, "Can¡¯t you have some healthy thoughts?"


    Ding!


    Just at that moment,


    the elevator door opened.


    Inside stood one man and two women. The man appeared to be forty-five or forty-six, wearing a ck suit, his hair slicked back.


    Seeing this man, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    He could feel an aura of authority from this man, even though it wasn¡¯t very strong, it was evident that he was someone within the system.


    The two women were in their twenties, with tall, fair-skinned, and beautiful features, exuding a sensual charm.


    Both clung to the man¡¯s arms intimately.


    Despite this, Xu Wendong still held Bai Lu¡¯s hand entering the elevator, and after reaching the first floor, the two of them stepped out and left the hotel.


    Bright neon lights filled their view, and the streets were bustling with cars and people, very lively.


    Donghai City was only 150 kilometers from Lianyun County, but the temperature difference was quite significant, making it feel less cold.


    "Want some candied hawthorn?" Spotting a vendor in the distance, Xu Wendong turned to Bai Lu.


    "Sure."


    Xu Wendong immediately led her towards the candied hawthorn vendor.


    Bai Lu suddenly asked, "Don¡¯t you know the man who was just in the elevator?"


    Xu Wendong looked puzzled, "I¡¯ve never seen him, how would I know?"


    As he said this,


    he suddenly shivered, his eyes full of shock, "Could he be Liu Yongjun?"


    Bai Lu shrugged, "I thought you would know him."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, swallowing hard. He had been trying to find a way to bring Liu Yongjun down, butcked evidence.


    And now,


    the opportunity hade?


    As the head of the East Sea City Political and Legal System, openly entering and exiting a hotel with two women, this alone could ruin his reputation.


    Bai Lu¡¯s voice chimed in, "I don¡¯t know what grudge you have with Liu Yongjun, but if you want to make a big deal out of this being the head of the East Sea City Political and Legal System, I advise you to drop it!"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly.


    Even if he called the tip-off number, using someone of soliciting prostitution, even if the police caught Liu Yongjun in bed, nothing woulde of it.


    After all, he was the head of the political and legal system.


    So,


    a foolproof n was necessary.


    "Two skewers of candied hawthorn!" Xu Wendong said to the young woman selling them, then turned to Bai Lu, "Do you want them with seeds or without?"


    Bai Lu replied, "With seeds!"


    Xu Wendong looked at the young woman, "How much for two with seeds?" He pulled out his phone, ready to pay.


    The young woman smiled sweetly, "Eight bucks!"


    Eight bucks wasn¡¯t expensive,


    but not cheap either, since each skewer only had six hawthorns.


    However,


    Xu Wendong keenly noticed that the woman kept staring at his obsidian ring, and there was a hint of respect in her eyes.


    He knew,


    this woman had to be from The Outer Eight Sects, likely sent by Ye Qingxin to await his orders, since she was currently in seclusion.


    With this in mind, he used his Soul Force to mimic a voice, "Are you from the Life-Seeking Sect?"


    The young woman nodded.


    Xu Wendong understood, then said, "Help me investigate the identities of Liu Yongjun and the two women with him," and paid the eight bucks while giving her his contact information.


    The young woman smiled, "Alright, received."


    With that, Xu Wendong swaggered out of the hotel with Bai Lu, in high spirits.


    Because he knew,


    once the Life-Seeking Sect got involved, they could figure out even what Liu Yongjun ate three days ago.


    Finding a local hole-in-the-wall restaurant frequently visited by locals, Xu Wendong and Bai Lu spent over three hundred bucks on a feast, before strolling back to the hotel.


    Meanwhile, he received a text message.


    It detailed the identities of the two girls with Liu Yongjun, both university students in the teacher-training program, currently in their third year.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t what¡¯s important.


    What mattered was that both had boyfriends.


    The message didn¡¯t just contain their boyfriends¡¯ information, family background, and even phone numbers.


    The details made Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Because even the two guys¡¯ family backgrounds were thoroughly checked.


    "Tonight, I¡¯m going to ruin Liu Yongjun!" Xu Wendong replied with a message, strolling under the streetlights hand in hand with Bai Lu¡¯s cool hand.


    Bai Lu remarked, "You seem to be in a great mood."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Of course, being with you makes me happy!"


    Bai Lu chided, "You smooth talker!"


    "Sis, you might be getting a new lecturer tomorrow!" Xu Wendong said with a sly smile. Even though Liu Yongjun was the head of the political and legal system, tonight his fate was bound to change.


    No matter how high his position was before, tonight he would fall into the abyss and be spurned by the world!


    Returning to the hotel room, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t let Bai Lu speak as he picked her up.


    Bai Lu squealed, blushing, "Put me down, I need to take a shower first!"


    "No, let¡¯s shower togetherter!" Xu Wendong, ignoring Bai Lu, fearing she would skip the stockings after the shower, carried her into the bedroom, tossing her onto the bed roughly.


    Bai Lu looked begrudgingly, "Can¡¯t you be a little gentler?"


    Just after she spoke, Xu Wendong pounced, pressing her onto the bed, his right hand mischievously venturing under her skirt, crafting an opening in her stockings...

 Chapter 468 - 467, Catching Adulterers in the Act

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 467, Catching Adulterers in the Act</h4>


    While Xu Wendong and Bai Lu were enjoying the pleasures of a man and a woman in the hotel,


    elsewhere in the city,


    a young man named Jia Chaoqun was working part-time in a restaurant. He was a third-yearw student at Donghai University,


    an outstanding student, and he had a fair-skinned, beautiful girlfriend with long legs.


    For this reason, he used his time to work part-time, just to earn some extra money. After all, his spending increased a lot since having a girlfriend.


    Unlike other students who would ask their families for money after getting a girlfriend, he was different. He was an orphan and had no one to rely on but himself!


    He originally had a happy family.


    But when he was eight years old, his family went through a significant upheaval.


    During the summer vacation when he was eight, he witnessed his mother having an affair with a man from the vige.


    It happened just as his father came back, and in a fit of anger, he shed with the other man, but his father was weak and sickly, and the mother sided unfairly.


    So he was beaten to a bloody pulp.


    In a moment of frenzy, his father picked up an axe and killed the adulterer right in front of him.


    Afterward, his father was arrested on the spot.


    After a trial, he was eventually convicted of intentional homicide, and at the age of nine, Jia Chaoqun¡¯s father was executed by firing squad.


    It was after this incident that Jia Chaoqun was determined to studyw.


    Because he knew that his father acted in self-defense. Even if it was excessive, it shouldn¡¯t have warranted the death penalty!


    The reason he studiedw was to prevent such miscarriages of justice.


    "Xiao Jia, this is your sry for this period, a total of fifteen hundred. You should count it."


    At this moment, the restaurant owner walked over and handed Jia Chaoqun his wages.


    Jia Chaoqun counted it, then said, "Thank you, Brother Wang."


    Brother Wang smiled and said, "I heard today is your girlfriend¡¯s birthday?"


    "Yeah!" Jia Chaoqun shed a simple smile. He did mention to other part-timers that today was his girlfriend Wu Xiaoli¡¯s birthday.


    He hoped he could get off work early, but he didn¡¯t expect this to reach Brother Wang¡¯s ears.


    "Business isn¡¯t very busy today, so you go back and celebrate your girlfriend¡¯s birthday!" Brother Wang waved with a smile. He liked this hardworking and sincere young man.


    Moreover, having been through simr experiences, he naturally wanted to help.


    "Thank you, Brother Wang." Jia Chaoqun was overjoyed and immediately went to the locker room to change clothes. After leaving the restaurant, he picked up his phone and dialed his girlfriend Wu Xiaoli¡¯s number.


    However,


    the call went unanswered for a long time.


    This made him frown because he and his girlfriend Wu Xiaoli had a good rtionship. No matter how busy they were, they always answered each other¡¯s calls immediately.


    But today, the call was not answered for a long time, which gave him an ominous feeling.


    Just when he was about to hang up,


    the call was finally answered, and he heard Wu Xiaoli¡¯s somewhat breathless voice: "What¡¯s wrong, honey?"


    Jia Chaoqun couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Lili, what are you doing? Why did it take so long to answer the phone?"


    Wu Xiaoli: "Uh... I¡¯m... I¡¯m practicing yoga..."


    "Where are you? I¡¯lle find you to celebrate your birthday." Jia Chaoqun didn¡¯t think much of it. He knew his girlfriend had enrolled in a yoga course, which was something he had saved up for her.


    "No need, go back to school and wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon!" Wu Xiaoli¡¯s voice carried a hint of haste, and then she quickly hung up the phone.


    Jia Chaoqun hung up the phone in disappointment.


    For some reason,


    he had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Because that voice didn¡¯t sound like someone practicing yoga.


    Just then,


    a ck Audi A8L stopped in front of him. The window rolled down, revealing the face of the young woman who sold sugar-coated hawthorns: "If you want to know where your girlfriend is, get in the car!"


    Seeing this luxury car, Jia Chaoqun was inexplicably felt a sense of pressure. Nervously, he asked, "Who are you?"


    "Does it matter who I am?" The woman smiled slightly. "Don¡¯t you care where your girlfriend is and who she¡¯s with?"


    Jia Chaoqun nervously swallowed. If it weren¡¯t for the previous phone call, he wouldn¡¯t have thought much of it, but now, he really wanted to know who his girlfriend was with.


    After hesitating for a moment, he opened the car door and got in.


    The vehicle smoothly drove toward the Four Seasons Hotel.


    "Where is my girlfriend?" Jia Chaoqun asked nervously.


    The woman nonchntly took out a room card. "The driver¡¯s hotel penthouse suite, there you will find the answers you seek!"


    "Impossible!"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    Jia Chaoqun¡¯s eyes were red with fury, filled with bloodshot lines. "I don¡¯t believe my girlfriend would be in a room with another man!"


    The woman smiled, "Did I say she was rooming with another man?"


    Jia Chaoqun clenched his fists tightly, his whole body trembling uncontrobly.


    Right!


    She never said his girlfriend was in the room with another man.


    But...


    Thinking of how his family was ruined due to his mother¡¯s betrayal, strong anger surged within Jia Chaoqun¡¯s heart.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of others ridiculing him for being from a rural area,


    afraid of others mocking him for being poor,


    or afraid of others saying his father was a murderer.


    He feared nothing.


    Except.


    In his life, there was a reverse scale, betrayal.


    His loved one¡¯s betrayal!


    The car sped down the road and finally reached the entrance of the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Yet,


    Jia Chaoquncked the courage to get out of the car because he didn¡¯t know how he¡¯d react to seeing his girlfriend in a room with another man or how to face her!


    But thinking of how his family was ruined due to his mother¡¯s betrayal, he resolutely pushed open the car door, then took the elevator straight to the penthouse suite.


    There were three suites on the top floor, in addition to the presidential suite, there were two luxury suites.


    At that moment,


    a pure-looking girl was by the window in the hallway conducting a live stream. The camera captured the neon-enveloped Donghai City, stunningly beautiful, an endless city bathed in lights.


    She was known as ¡¯Er Er,¡¯ a social media influencer, a travel blogger, and a part-time hotel trial sleeper.


    With her profound knowledge and pure, sweet looks, she had over a million followers online.


    Although she rarely streamed live, whenever she did, tens of thousands of people would join.


    This fact was enough to show her fan¡¯s high engagement.


    In the past, Jia Chaoqun would have certainly recognized this inte celebrity, as he was a dedicated fan, envying her ability to travel nationwide and taste local delicacies.


    But at this moment, his mind was full of rage, and he didn¡¯t recognize her at all.


    Arriving at the door of the presidential suite,


    Jia Chaoqun directly swiped the card.


    Beep!


    The door sessfully opened, and with eyes red as if possessed, he stormed in.


    Hearing the sounds of pleasure from the bedroom, a strong killing intent rose in Jia Chaoqun¡¯s heart. He heard that voice; it was his girlfriend, Wu Xiaoli.


    Just as he reached the bedroom door, the scene before him was like a bolt from the blue, uneptable to him.


    His girlfriend Wu Xiaoli wasying on the bed, facing the door, her face adorned with ascivious expression.


    Behind her,


    a middle-aged man was thrusting against her.


    Wu Xiaoli saw her boyfriend, and screamed in shock, "You... why are you here?"

 Chapter 469 - 468, Liu Yongjun Falls from Power

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 468, Liu Yongjun Falls from Power</h4>


    Jia Chaoqun¡¯s appearance made Wu Xiaoli¡¯s scalp tingle; she hadn¡¯t expected her boyfriend to show up right before her eyes.


    Not just her.


    Even Liu Yongjun and another girl named Dai Yutong were shocked, after all, this was a presidential suite in a five-star hotel.


    How could an outsider have a room card and enter here?


    "Get out now!"


    After the shock waved off, a glint of coldness shed in Liu Yongjun¡¯s eyes as he shouted angrily, "If you dare to say anything about what happened today, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    His voice was loud enough to be heard outside, reaching the live broadcast room of ¡¯Er Er,¡¯ though it didn¡¯t attract much attention.


    After all, that voice was still somewhat faint.


    But upon hearing the noise inside,


    Er Er decisively stopped her introduction of this city and listened intently to the soundsing from the room, for she was a girl who loved to watch the drama!


    She despised those who abused their power.


    Without a doubt,


    The earlier wordsing out, "If you dare to speak of what happened today, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless," reeked of abuse of power.


    Of course,


    This wasn¡¯t the most critical part.


    What was vital was,


    ¡¯Er Er¡¯ was also half a person of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    She was called half because both her grandfather and father were from the Life-Seeking Sect.


    And she was here by coincidence, along with having received a call from her father asking her to start a live broadcast here and to stir up trouble as big as possible.


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you before, I can¡¯t stand betrayal from others?"


    "If you don¡¯t love me, you could have just told me."


    "Why did you betray me?" Jia Chaoqun looked at the familiar yet strange woman in front of him, his eyes bloodshot, unable to ept that the woman he loved could betray him.


    Was this what she called practicing yoga?


    "Can you go back first?" Wu Xiaoli¡¯s eyes welled with crystal-clear tears; she didn¡¯t want things to be this way either, but she couldn¡¯t change her fate.


    If she didn¡¯tply with this man, she surely couldn¡¯t graduate.


    Liu Yongjun lit a cigarette, looking deeply at Jia Chaoqun: "Young man, your girlfriend didn¡¯t betray you. What we have between us is just a pure transaction; you need not take it to heart."


    "Because of this transaction between us, you¡¯ll gain benefits that ordinary people can¡¯t achieve in a lifetime."


    "Screw your mother!" Jia Chaoqun roared, "If I slept with your wife, would you say such words?"


    "You bastard, you think I don¡¯t recognize who you are, Liu Yongjun?"


    "You, the head of the East Sea City Political and Legal System, the honorary vice principal of Political and Legal University, yet now here you are, breaking thew in a hotel, forcing others into lewd conduct, aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    "Are your actions worthy of the party integrity in your heart?"


    "Worthy of the burdens on your shoulders, worthy of the people¡¯s expectations of you?"


    Liu Yongjun¡¯s gaze was chilling, not expecting this young man to recognize him, which made him feel a strong sense of crisis since he feared being reported.


    If today¡¯s incident couldn¡¯t be wrapped up, he would definitely be in big trouble.


    And just at this moment,


    A young girl rushed in, pointing her phone¡¯s camera directly at Liu Yongjun.


    At that moment,


    Liu Yongjun and the other two girls panicked, hastily covering their faces, not wanting to be photographed, not realizing that she wasn¡¯t filming or taking pictures, but live streaming it online.


    Already, tens of thousands of fans were watching live, taking screenshots.


    This sparked a huge uproar.


    After all, Liu Yongjun¡¯s identity was too sensitive, not to mention he was making such outrageous remarks, using his position to coerce others into dirty deeds.


    "You get out now!"


    Liu Yongjun stood up, covering his face, snatching Er Er¡¯s phone and smashing it into pieces, threatening viciously, "If you dare to speak of what happened today, neither of you will meet a good end!"


    "I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Jia Chaoqun could no longer restrain the fury in his heart. He clenched his fist and smashed it into Liu Yongjun¡¯s nose, causing him to clutch his nose with a painful scream, blood gushing between his fingers.


    Meanwhile, some police officers swarmed in, pinning Jia Chaoqun to the ground.


    "Arrest this guy for me!" Liu Yongjun yelled, frantic and furious.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a ck suit stepped out from the crowd: "Liu Yongjun, we received a report that you¡¯re suspected of breaking thew and forcing others into sex transactions. Pleasee with us for an investigation!"


    Seeing this person, Liu Yongjun¡¯s face changed instantly.


    Though he was the head of the political and legal system,


    He was afraid of the Disciplinary Committee.


    And the person before him held an unshakable position in the Disciplinary Committee.


    Not to mention those people were carryingw enforcement recorders.


    "Chief Jin, what is going on here? You know I wouldn¡¯t break thew¡ªI am being framed." Once handcuffed and stuffed into the car, Liu Yongjun looked at Chief Jin, unwilling to ept his fate.


    Chief Jin said expressionlessly, "Director Liu, you might not realize the severity of the matter. The young girl who appeared in your room earlier is an inte celebrity."


    "She was live streaming earlier, and unfortunately, everything you said was recorded and seen by tens of thousands of online viewers."


    "This matter has a terribly adverse effect, you¡¯d better think carefully about how to exin the crimes you¡¯vemitted!"


    Boom!


    Liu Yongjun¡¯s scalp tingled, feeling like he was being struck by thunder from above.


    He initially harbored a mentality of luck,


    Thinking he could settle this matter, even if the Disciplinary Committee got involved in the investigation, he had a few powerful backers. Even if hemitted this offense, at most, he would be reprimanded or given a disciplinary action.


    But now it seemed,


    The consequences awaiting him were definitely not merely a reprimand.


    It was highly likely that he was facing imprisonment.


    ------


    On the other side,


    Xu Wendong had also finished his gentle encounter with Bai Lu. Despite ripping Bai Lu¡¯s stockings, both had experienced a different kind of joy.


    Afterward,


    Bai Lu, wrapped in a bath towel, headed to the bathroom. At the doorway, she looked back at Xu Wendong with a flushed face: "Remember topensate me with a pair of stockings tomorrow!"


    "Ten pairs!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hesitate to agree, nning to buy several different styles of stockings tomorrow.


    "You jerk, as if I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?" Bai Lu huffed with feigned annoyance, then turned and entered the bathroom.


    Xu Wendong, with a cigarette in his mouth, walked to the balcony and puffed away. The events urring upstairs were all within his mental perception.


    Knowing that imprisonment awaited Liu Yongjun served as an ount for those poor students whose fates had been altered!


    And while he was smoking,


    His phone screen lit up.


    Seeing the message on it, a fiery glow sparkled in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes...

 Chapter 470 - 469, why did you hit me?

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 469, why did you hit me?</h4>


    The message was sent by Yan Liuli.


    The content was simple, she had already received the Bai Sisters¡¯ hair sent by Xu Wendong, and tonight she could construct a dream to forcibly bring the consciousness of all three into it.


    Xu Wendong felt a sense of anticipation when he thought about what would happen next.


    Even though it was just a dream.


    It was thrilling to have both Bai Sisters in a dream!


    Taking a step back.


    If he conquered the Bai Sisters in the dream, how far could reality be?


    ------


    The next day.


    Snap!


    Just as Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t woken up yet, a burning pain suddenly spread across his face.


    He groggily opened his eyes and looked at the woman in a ck strappy dress in front of him, unable to resist asking: "Sis, why did you hit me?"


    "Nothing, there was a mosquito on your face just now." Bai Lu revealed a sweet smile.


    Xu Wendong wanted to cry but had no tears.


    In the dead of winter, you¡¯re telling me there are mosquitoes?


    Can you respect my intelligence a little?


    Even so, Xu Wendong did not dare to say much.


    Bai Lu, full of pride, got out of bed, walked barefoot into the bathroom.


    A surge of strong anger rose in her heart.


    She had a dreamst night, not only was Xu Wendong in it, but also her sister Bai Yu.


    If it was just a dream, it would be fine.


    The problem was...


    That dream was not healthy.


    It was very, very lustful.


    In the dream, Xu Wendong forcibly took over them both.


    He even asked if they were feeling good.


    If it felt satisfying.


    And it was precisely because of this that she pped Xu Wendong hard.


    As for whether the dream was enjoyable...


    She didn¡¯t want to think about it.


    Because the events inside were too absurd, making her feel very sleazy.


    At half-past seven.


    The two of them went down to the buffet restaurant.


    Just as Xu Wendong finished choosing his food and came over to Bai Lu¡¯s table, her face showed a frustrated expression, looking as if something was on her mind.


    "Boss, what¡¯s wrong?" Xu Wendong asked with concern.


    Bai Lu looked up at him, her eyesplex: "You were right, Liu Yongjun can no longer host the party school study session for these three days."


    She had just learned about what happened to Liu Yongjun, and vaguely sensed that Liu Yongjun¡¯s downfall was rted to Xu Wendong.


    Even though Xu Wendong never said anything, she could feel Xu Wendong¡¯s hatred towards Liu Yongjun.


    Xu Wendong: "And then?"


    Bai Lu sighed: "This time, the study session will be hosted by Guo Jianxun!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed.


    Guo Jianxun was the mayor of Donghai City, if that was all it would be fine, but the problem was, Bai Lu was oppressed before because of this man.


    He fancied Bai Lu and wanted to im her for his own, but Bai Lu never paid him any attention.


    Which led to him holding a grudge and leaving her stuck in the position of deputy director at the investment promotion bureau.


    If Bai Lu hadn¡¯t signed two major projects worth billions, gaining fame, she would certainly have stayed in that position until retirement.


    "Sis, you¡¯re here to study, even if Guo Jianxun is the mayor of Donghai City, so what?" Xu Wendong said while having breakfast: "If he continues to pester you, I will definitely make him pay for it!" Speaking of which, a cold gleam shed in his eyes.


    No matter what, Bai Lu was his woman, he would never let anyone bully her.


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, Bai Lu finally felt a little relieved, her face broke into a charming smile, then after the meal, she took a car to the party school to start her morning study.


    While Xu Wendong strolled alone through the streets of East Sea City.


    At that moment.


    His phone rang, disying Bai Yu¡¯s number.


    "Hello, you went on a business trip, yet didn¡¯t even call me?" Bai Yu¡¯s voice was full of deep resentment.


    Xu Wendong replied awkwardly: "Didn¡¯t you also not call me?"


    Bai Yu was left speechless: "I..."


    Xu Wendong continued: "Even though we¡¯re dating, that doesn¡¯t mean we have to cling to each other, we should also give each other some personal space!"


    "I feel that this way of being together is morefortable and canst longer!"


    Xu Wendong had said simr things many times.


    Once to Zheng Xiaomin, the vige chief¡¯s daughter from Qingshan Vige.


    Another time was to Chen Qiaomu, the girl he had a crush on in college, he actually had a rtionship with these two college students when he went to the provincial capital and confirmed a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship.


    But now, they mostly just called each other asionally, leading their own separate lives.


    It was because of this freedom that Xu Wendong had time to be a yer outside.


    If every girlfriend were to call him every day or do video calls, how would he have time to be wild outside?


    Bai Yu changed the topic, muttering under her breath: "I had a dreamst night."


    "Was I in the dream?" Xu Wendong shamelessly asked.


    Bai Yu snapped angrily: "Do you want to be in it or not?"


    That dreamst night had left her very upset.


    Although it was pleasant and thrilling.


    It was against ethics.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice came up: "If it¡¯s a nightmare, I hope I¡¯m in your dream, I want to protect you and face the dreams you can¡¯t bear to face."


    "If it¡¯s a good dream, I hope you enjoy the beauty of it alone."


    Such simple words left Bai Yu at a loss.


    Althoughst night¡¯s dream made her hate Xu Wendong to the core, right now, all the unpleasantness was dispelled by Xu Wendong¡¯s heartfelt words.


    "I won¡¯t chat with you anymore, I have to work, remember to miss me." Bai Yu left these words and then hung up the phone.


    Having nothing to do.


    Xu Wendong also called Zheng Xiaomin to ask how she had beentely and when the school holidays were.


    After all, the winter break was approaching.


    After chatting for about half an hour, Xu Wendong made another call to Chen Qiaomu.


    Compared to Zheng Xiaomin¡¯s excitement in receiving his call, Chen Qiaomu was noticeably quieter, as she had always been a quiet girl.


    This might have something to do with her original family¡¯s background, she exhibited a calm demeanor towards everything, but she did invite Xu Wendong toe back to the provincial capital during the holiday, she wanted to introduce him to her mother.


    To this, Xu Wendong agreed without hesitation.


    Because Chen Qiaomu was a pitiable girl, also the girl he had a crush on in college, he was reluctant to refuse her request.


    As he wandered aimlessly on the street.


    A vintage ck Mercedes with a tiger head hood stopped next to Xu Wendong.


    Although it was a vintage model, the car was brand new, giving off a grand and imposing feeling, instantly reminding Xu Wendong of the Hong Kong dramas he watched as a child, where such cars were the rides of top-level bosses.


    In terms of grandeur, it was no less than today¡¯s Rolls-Royce.


    After the car stopped, the right rear door was opened by someone, then a smartly-dressed, charming young man came down respectfully: "Mr. Chen, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, may I have the honor to invite you to a meal to express my gratitude?"

 Chapter 471 - 470, An Extremely Rare Existence

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 470, An Extremely Rare Existence</h4>


    Xu Wendong looked at Qin Hao with a face full of surprise.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to meet the mastermind of Su Province¡¯s top family here.


    He held a certain respect for this guy¡¯s decade-long act of pretending to be insane.


    If it weren¡¯t for his extraordinary perseverance, he would have died long ago.


    Xu Wendong casually asked, "Is everything with the Qin Family sorted out?"


    "Everything¡¯s been handled," Qin Hao responded respectfully. He was deeply grateful to Xu Wendong; without his intervention, he couldn¡¯t have overthrown his second uncle, avenged his parents, or retaken the Qin Corporation.


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to speak, his phone rang.


    "I¡¯ll take this call first." Seeing that it was Bai Lu calling, he walked to the side and pressed the answer key, "Sister, go ahead."


    "Guo Jianxun wants to treat me to lunch at noon!" Bai Lu felt a surge of anxiety; she really didn¡¯t know how to face Guo Jianxun.


    Xu Wendong replied, "A meal is fine, but we choose the location. Leave it to me. Just focus on your studies."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Wendong returned to Qin Hao, "Lunch is okay, but two more friends will join us!"


    "Knowing Mister Xu¡¯s friends is an honor for me." Qin Hao¡¯s face was full of sincerity. Xu Wendong was already so powerful, his friends shouldn¡¯t be ordinary people, right?


    Xu Wendong said, "Then let¡¯s take your car!"


    "Alright!"


    Qin Hao quickly opened the car door, having Xu Wendong sit in the boss¡¯s seat, while he sat in the left rear seat, instructing the driver to drive.


    "Why did youe to Donghai?" Xu Wendong casually asked.


    Qin Hao respectfully replied, "I was invited by the Donghai Municipal Government to attend the International Crystal Expo."


    Xu Wendong understood.


    Donghai¡¯s crystals were renowned worldwide, although their prices weren¡¯t as high as those of jade and other precious gems.


    But with theirrge output and variety, and being of good quality and low price, they became Donghai¡¯s most important industry.


    With these colorful crystals, Donghai had be one of the top-tier cities in Su Province.


    While they were chatting,


    Qin Hao¡¯s phone rang. He answered briefly, then looked at Xu Wendong, "Mister Xu, would you mind if I brought a friend along for lunch?"


    "Sure!"


    Since Qin Hao was the one inviting, Xu couldn¡¯t very well decline.


    Ten minutester, the Mercedes stopped below a luxurious five-star hotel. Qin Hao got out to help Xu Wendong open the car door and invited him into the hotel, as if unaware people might mistake him for hotel staff.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong also sent the dining location to Bai Lu, asking her to bring Guo Jianxun.


    When Guo Jianxun arrived,


    He would surely give up his unrealistic ideas and apologize to Bai Lu.


    Yes.


    Xu Wendong nned to use leverage.


    To leverage the Qin Family¡¯s influence to suppress Guo Jianxun, making him retreat.


    Qin Hao brought Chen Nan to a luxurious six-person private room. Though the room could only seat six people, the table was quiterge.


    He intended for Xu Wendong to order dishes, but Xu Wendong casually said he wasn¡¯t picky, so Qin Hao instructed the staff to prepare the highest standard offerings.


    At that moment, Qin Hao¡¯s driver entered, respectfully saying, "Chairman, our men found something interesting. Are you interested?"


    Qin Hao, curious, asked, "What is it?"


    "Please wait a moment." The driver left a remark and exited the room, returning momentster with a square nanmu wooden box.


    The box was made of golden silk sandalwood, emitting a faint golden glow, clearly expensive.


    Upon opening the box,


    Inside was a fist-sized blood-red crystal ball. Under the light, the crystal ball emitted a scarlet glow, crystal-clear without a trace of impurity.


    Of course, blood-red crystal wasn¡¯t very rare.


    What Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect was the presence of a small, ping-pong-sized, oval-shaped azure object inside, crisscrossed with red cracks.


    It looked like an egg.


    "What is this?"


    "Was it processed by someone?" Qin Hao seemed somewhat disappointed.


    The driver respectfully said, "Chairman, this wasn¡¯t processedter. It¡¯s naturally formed," and handed over a quality inspection report.


    "Hiss!"


    Qin Hao drew in a sharp breath, "No way, how could there be something else inside the crystal?"


    He knew that amber might contain insects and nts, formed as resin encapsted those things and after millions of years became fossils.


    But crystal formation was different from amber!


    The driver said, "I don¡¯t know why there is an egg in the crystal, but this thing is indeed naturally formed."


    "This is indeed rare!" Qin Hao was full of disbelief.


    He believed if this matter came to light, it would surely shock many and overturn some people¡¯s understanding of the world.


    "Can I take a look at the crystal ball?" Xu Wendong showed strong interest.


    Qin Hao immediately handed the crystal ball to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong took it and examined it carefully.


    He could confirm.


    Inside was indeed an egg.


    But he couldn¡¯t determine the origin of the egg or what species it belonged to.


    However, one thing was clear, the azure egg encased in crystal had probably turned fossilized.


    Yet, cing it at home as a decoration seemed like a good choice.


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to hand the crystal ball back to Qin Hao,


    he was shocked to feel


    a faint fluctuation emanating from the egg in the crystal ball, as if still alive.


    "Damn!"


    "Crystal formation takes at least a billion years, how could this egg still be alive?" Xu Wendong felt tumultuous waves in his heart. Even as a cultivator, he was confused.


    Qin Hao noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s keen interest in the crystal ball and immediately said, "Mister Xu, since you like this crystal ball, consider it a gift as a token of my gratitude!"


    Xu Wendong responded, "Alright, I¡¯ll ept the crystal ball, but I don¡¯t like owing favors." With that, he pulled out a Body Tempering Pill, "This elixir should extend your family¡¯s elder¡¯s life by ten years!"


    He truly liked the crystal ball.


    No!


    urately speaking, it was the mysterious egg inside.


    Even though he now didn¡¯t know the egg¡¯s origin, sessfully hatching it would be an interesting and fulfilling endeavor!


    Yet, he wondered what species would hatch from it!


    "Qin Hao, it¡¯s just a meal, why choose such a high-end ce?" Along with a clear and pleasant voice, a graceful silhouette entered Xu Wendong¡¯s view.


    In the instant their eyes met, the woman showed a surprised expression, "What a coincidence?"

 Chapter 472 - 471: Scared and Fleeing in Panic

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 471: Scared and Fleeing in Panic</h4>


    Xu Wendong also looked surprised, not expecting to meet Su Xiaodie, the steward of the Su Residence.


    She wore a cheongsam, had a jade hairpin on her head, wore light makeup, and exuded an aura of elegance and grace.


    Qin Hao couldn¡¯t help asking, "Do you know each other?"


    "We¡¯ve had the pleasure of meeting a few times!" Su Xiaodie smiled charmingly and then turned to Xu Wendong, "Hello, Mister Xu, let me reintroduce myself. My name is Su Xiaodie, Qin Hao¡¯s cousin."


    "Grandfather Qin is my maternal grandfather."


    Xu Wendong was relieved.


    He was not surprised by their rtionship, after all, one was ranked as the top wealthy family in Su Province, and the other was the most mysterious and low-key auction house in Su Province.


    iming there was no connection between the two sides would be hard to believe.


    After Su Xiaodie took her seat, Qin Hao asked, "Cousin, did youe to see me for something?"


    Su Xiaodie shed a wicked smile, "I heard you got something interesting?"


    Qin Hao shrugged without denying it and then looked at Xu Wendong, "I¡¯ve already given that item to Mister Xu!"


    At this moment,


    Su Xiaodie noticed the blood-red crystal ball in front of Xu Wendong, and a trace of disappointment shed in her eyes. She hade for this crystal ball.


    Unexpectedly, the crystal ball already had a new owner.


    "Does Miss Su perhaps know the origin of this crystal ball?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    Su Xiaodie shook her head, "I¡¯m just very interested in the egg inside it."


    "I¡¯m also very interested in this egg!" Xu Wendong smiled, his simple sentence directly dashed Su Xiaodie¡¯s hopes for the egg.


    Su Xiaodie was a little disappointed, but she didn¡¯t say much more and turned to Qin Hao, "Is anyone elseing? If not, let¡¯s serve the dishes. I¡¯m a bit hungry!"


    Qin Hao: "Mister Xu¡¯s friends haven¡¯t arrived yet."


    Xu Wendong checked the time, "They should be here soon."


    ------


    Elsewhere,


    Bai Lu reluctantly got into Guo Jianxun¡¯s car, and the secretary drove away from the party school, heading towards the five-star hotel where Xu Wendong was.


    At the same time,


    Guo Jianxun¡¯s voice rang out as he looked at Bai Lu with a smile, "County Chief Bai, your Lianyun has recently attracted a lot of attention. The city also values Lianyun¡¯s future development, and an aid policy has been formted for Lianyun."


    "If there¡¯s anything you need here, you can tell me first, and I¡¯ll help you fight for it." Saying this, he gave Bai Lu a knowing look.


    Yet Bai Lu ignored this lecherous old man over fifty.


    If not out of necessity,


    She wouldn¡¯t have shared a car with this old man, Guo Jianxun.


    ------


    A momentter.


    The car arrived downstairs at the hotel where Xu Wendong was.


    After getting out of the car,


    Bai Lu directly led Guo Jianxun toward that private room. Once in the elevator, Guo Jianxun became much bolder.


    He tried to reach for Bai Lu¡¯s hand, but she deftly avoided it.


    Guo Jianxun was somewhat displeased.


    You¡¯ve agreed to have dinner with me, yet you still act all innocent in front of me?


    Despite this, he didn¡¯t lose his temper.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t yet taken down Bai Lu.


    "This should be it!"


    Arriving at the door of the private room, Bai Lu nced at the name above and then gently knocked on the door.


    Seeing this,


    Guo Jianxun couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Why knock before entering to eat?


    Could there be others inside the private room?


    His mood instantly turned extremely sour.


    Just then,


    Qin Hao opened the door, frowned slightly when he saw Bai Lu.


    Because he hadn¡¯t met Bai Lu.


    But inside the private room, Xu Wendong said, "Sister,e in!"


    Qin Hao realized Bai Lu¡¯s identity and gestured for her to enter.


    Meanwhile,


    Guo Jianxun also recognized Qin Hao¡¯s background and immediately showed an expression of fear and trepidation, "Mr. Qin, what are you doing here?"


    "So it¡¯s Mayor Guo, pleasee in!" Qin Hao didn¡¯t expect to run into Guo Jianxun here, but given the guest, he could only invite Guo Jianxun into the private room.


    Guo Jianxun entered the room with a pale face. Although there were only five people including him, he keenly noticed that the man addressing Bai Lu as ¡¯sister¡¯ was sitting at the main seat.


    He didn¡¯t know who Xu Wendong was.


    But he wasn¡¯t foolish!


    Dining with the heir of the Qin Family and sitting at the main seat, such a person was not someone he could afford to offend.


    Even if he was the mayor of Donghai City, what did it matter?


    Not to mention the individual esteemed by Qin Hao.


    Even Qin Hao himself was not someone he could afford to offend.


    Truly, if he offended such an individual, the other person could alter his fate with just a word.


    At the same time, he keenly realized.


    Today¡¯s meal was far from ordinary.


    It was Bai Lu¡¯s ¡¯brother¡¯ wanting to use the opportunity to give him a warning!


    Thinking of this,


    Guo Jianxun suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, a chill running through him, and even his breathing became rapid.


    Bai Lu noticed Guo Jianxun¡¯s unusual behavior and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Is Mayor Guo unwell? If so, you should go back and rest!"


    Bai Lu didn¡¯t know Qin Hao.


    Nor did she understand why Guo Jianxun seemed so intimidated by him.


    But none of that mattered.


    What mattered was that the warning to Guo Jianxun was enough!


    "Alright, alright!" Guo Jianxun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, nervously saying to Qin Hao, "Mr. Qin, I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell, so I¡¯ll take my leave. I¡¯ll invite you for dinner again when I have time."


    "Take care, Mayor Guo!" Qin Hao also didn¡¯t like dealing with officials, so he did not ask him to stay.


    Guo Jianxun fled the scene as if granted a pardon.


    Once in the elevator, he slumped to the floor, his forehead and back already drenched in sweat.


    He didn¡¯t me Bai Lu for kicking him out.


    On the contrary,


    Had he stayed in that private room for the meal, he really didn¡¯t know what might have happened.


    Because just being inside for a short while made it feel like an eternity.


    "Why does Bai Lu know such influential people?" Guo Jianxun wondered, unable to calm his mind, but he knew very well that if he continued to harass Bai Lu, it would lead to catastrophic consequences for himself!


    ------


    After Guo Jianxun left.


    The atmosphere lightened considerably.


    However, because Bai Lu had sses in the afternoon, she didn¡¯t drink alcohol, only consuming some juice.


    At the same time, she learned that the young man in front of her was the heir of the Qin Family, the first family in Su Province.


    But knowing his identity, she didn¡¯t feel surprised at all.


    Indeed.


    She was used to all kinds of ¡¯friends¡¯ appearing around Xu Wendong, many of whom were no ordinary people.


    After the meal, the four left the private room, Qin Hao arranged for a car to see Xu Wendong and Bai Lu off.


    But just when Xu Wendong was about to get into the car, Su Xiaodie seemed to remember something and suddenly spoke, "Mr. Chen, please wait!"


    Xu Wendong: "What¡¯s the matter, Miss Su?"

 Chapter 473 - 472, If I Make a Move, You Will Surely Die

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 472, If I Make a Move, You Will Surely Die</h4>


    Su Xiaodie said, "Many people have been inquiring about your whereaboutstely."


    Xu Wendong frowned.


    Why would anyone inquire about me when I¡¯ve been so low profile?


    Su Xiaodie added, "To be precise, many people are asking who crafted the amulet."


    Xu Wendong felt relieved and said with a smile, "As long as you don¡¯t reveal it, no one will know who made the amulet." With that, he got into the car and gradually disappeared from Qin Hao and Su Xiaodie¡¯s sight.


    After returning to the hotel,


    Xu Wendong and Bai Lu indulged in each other¡¯spany, enjoying a pleasant afternoon.


    As the car was at the party school, Bai Lu took a taxi there, while Xu Wendong stayed at the hotel and took out the blood-red crystal ball.


    Staring at the green egg inside, Xu Wendong fell into deep thought.


    He could be certain.


    He had felt the pulse of the egg.


    But.


    Most of the time, the egg remained dormant.


    As if the wave he had sensed before had never appeared.


    With this thought,


    Xu Wendong had a mental breakthrough, taking out the ¡¯Ge Furnace. After cing the crystal ball inside, he started refining it with his mind, as if he was crafting an elixir.


    He believed that if this egg was indeed a ¡¯live egg,¡¯ it would surely not withstand the high temperature of the pill furnace and might even hatch.


    Just as expected,


    The moment Xu Wendong activated his mental power, the egg emitted a faint soul wave once again, which excited Xu Wendong immensely.


    Moreover, he could sense that the soul wave wasn¡¯t painful but rather gave a pleasurable feeling.


    So he continued refining.


    Another half hour passed, and he again felt a familiar soul wave, this time much stronger than before.


    He didn¡¯t even need to concentrate, as he could hear the weak heartbeat from the egg with his ears.


    He continued to increase the heat, but this time he noticed the aura of the egg became quite rapid and even somewhat painful.


    So Xu Wendong stopped.


    He took out the crystal ball to examine it.


    As before, there was no change.


    "To hatch this egg, it¡¯s probably going to be a long-term task!" Xu Wendong felt a strong sense of anticipation rising within him.


    He was really eager to see what species would hatch from the crystal-wrapped egg.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    During these three days, Xu Wendong livedfortably, aside from driving Bai Lu to and from her studies, spending the rest of the time at the hotel incubating the egg.


    Although the egg still showed no signs of hatching, the life force was much stronger than before.


    Of course.


    He especially enjoyed the nights.


    Because every night he dreamt of Bai Lu and Bai Yu together doing those things, Bai Lu was even somewhat resistant the first night.


    But after the past two nights of warmth, she also epted Bai Yu¡¯s presence, and the sisters both enjoyed the wonderful time ying with Xu Wendong.


    After finishing the studies, Xu Wendong drove Bai Lu back to Lianyun County.


    Just upon returning,


    Xu Wendong received good news.


    Ye Qingxin had broken through the Great Grandmaster realm, bing a presence beyond the Great Grandmaster.


    And she invited him for a battle by the sea.


    "Bai Yu¡¯sing over for dinner tonight,e back a bit earlier!" Bai Lu reminded Xu Wendong before leaving.


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong readily agreed to Bai Lu¡¯s words, then drove to the seaside.


    From a distance, he saw a woman in a red cheongsam dress sitting cross-legged on a rock by the seaside, blending her aura perfectly with her surroundings.


    Giving an ethereal feeling.


    She was right in front of him, yet seemed far away.


    "Wendong, you¡¯re here!" Ye Qingxin slowly opened her eyes, her bright, star-like eyes sparkled deeply, with a teasing smile on her face.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched, "Ye Qingxin, you¡¯ve be quite bold, daring to call me Wendong!"


    Ye Qingxin shrugged, not hiding her inner battle spirit, "Although your strength is great, now I have confidence to defeat you!"


    "Come on, let me experience the pinnacle of martial arts!" Xu Wendong felt his blood boiling, as a cultivator, he hadn¡¯t encountered a worthy opponent yet in this world.


    Now, Ye Qingxin made him itch for a fight.


    "Then let you feel the pinnacle of martial arts!" Ye Qingxin said with a yful smile, then she thrust her palm forward.


    In an instant.


    The once calm sea surged, transforming into a massive hand dozens of meters wide, pressing toward Xu Wendong with overwhelming force.


    Wherever it passed, even the void trembled, exuding a momentum of utter destruction.


    "So powerful!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes sparkled, not expecting Ye Qingxin¡¯s move to be so terrifying, but he didn¡¯t retreat, punching back in kind.


    A terrifying True Qi roared out, hitting the massive hand, but only pierced through it, failing to destroy Ye Qingxin¡¯s terrifying move.


    "Quite something!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body trembled, enveloped in a weak golden light that transformed into a golden Big Bell, with faint Buddhist runes flickering on it.


    Dong!


    When the sky-covering hand struck Xu Wendong, a loud bell chime resonated across the heavens, causing the surrounding seawater to explode instantly.


    "Damn, you¡¯re practicing both Buddhism and Taoism?" Ye Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but curse. She knew Xu Wendong was a cultivator, but didn¡¯t expect him to practice the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    Most absurdly, it was sessful.


    "I refuse to believe I can¡¯t defeat you still!"


    A cold glint shed in Ye Qingxin¡¯s eyes, as her figure appeared like a phantom in Xu Wendong¡¯s vision, too fast to be caught by the human eye.


    But.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force had always been monitoring her, knowing she appeared behind him, throwing a punch.


    Yet he stood there quietly.


    Dong!


    Another loud bell chime echoed.


    Xu Wendong flew uncontrobly for several meters.


    Although Ye Qingxin couldn¡¯t break his Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, this woman¡¯s power was terrifying, and when she unleashed that punch, it felt like a mountain crumbling and seas roaring.


    Ye Qingxin couldn¡¯t help saying, "Why don¡¯t you fight back?"


    Xu Wendong tried to calm his blood and True Qi, waved his hand, "No more fighting, it¡¯s pointless to continue."


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s lips curled into a charming arc, "Are you admitting defeat?"


    Xu Wendong sneered, "I admit your power is strong, but you can¡¯t defeat me with your strength. The reason I held back is for your sake, because if I strike, you will surely die!"


    Ye Qingxin sighed softly, "I thought I could defeat you after reaching the pinnacle of martial arts, but now it seems I can only make you surrender in bed!"


    With that, she appeared like a ghost in front of Xu Wendong and grabbed his groin, her face revealing a seductive expression, "When do you n to enter my body?"

 Chapter 474 - 473, why are you so excited?

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 473, why are you so excited?</h4>


    Looking at the woman¡¯s fiery eyes and seductive expression, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a dry mouth and tongue.


    However,


    he still chose to push her away, casually saying, "It¡¯s not the right time yet!"


    Even though he also wanted to win Ye Qingxin over,


    Ye Qingxin was still very useful to him. He had to wait until his cultivation level reached a bottleneck before he could engage in dual cultivation with her.


    A sh of disappointment crossed Ye Qingxin¡¯s face.


    She thought that after breaking through, Xu Wendong would engage in dual cultivation with her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to say it wasn¡¯t the right time.


    Changing the subject, Ye Qingxin said, "I n to go to Bailu City to seek revenge on Ye Gucheng."


    She had already broken through the shackles and reached the level of a Great Grandmaster, so she wanted to go to Bailu City to kill Ye Gucheng and avenge her mother.


    "At the end of December, I will be on vacation. By then, I can apany you," although Ye Qingxin had stayed by Xu Wendong¡¯s side all along as a maid.


    But in his heart, Ye Qingxin was his friend.


    He respected Ye Qingxin¡¯s wishes,


    but also hoped to apany her on her journey.


    A trace of pride appeared on Ye Qingxin¡¯s face, "Although Ye Gucheng¡¯s strength is formidable, my strength isn¡¯t inferior now."


    "Even if he has also broken through, there¡¯s no way he could defeat me."


    "Alright!" Xu Wendong said, "After you have avenged, go directly to Jingdu and wait for me!"


    The Outer Eight Sects hosted a big tournament every few years, and this year the destination was Jingdu. At that time, as the new sect leader of the Life-Seeking Sect, Xu Wendong naturally had to take the sect¡¯s disciples to participate in the tournament.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you in Jingdu." Ye Qingxin smiled slightly, then stepped into the void as if there were invisible steps in midair. She propelled herself tens of meters away and disappeared from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight in an instant.


    "Crossing the void, huh?" Xu Wendong smacked his lips, envying the techniques of martial arts peak experts.


    Yet he knew,


    once he became a Golden Core Period expert, what would traveling the heavens and the earth mean anyway?


    Crossing the void was merely about leveraging power to fly through the air.


    In essence, it couldn¡¯t even be called flying.


    "Amitabha Buddha, who would have thought Benefactor Xu would have such a strong connection with our Buddhist sect, mastering the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt!"


    With a sonorous chant, Xu Wendong turned his head and noticed Master Wuwang, appearing there unbeknownst to him.


    Beside her stood a little nun.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "The fact proves that whether there is a connection with the Buddha has nothing to do with observance of precepts. Even if I drink and eat meat, indulge in worldly pleasures, and even dual cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism, I could still gain a lot."


    Master Wuwang couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong had practiced the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, a rare skill even in the Buddhist Sect.


    And he,


    had only obtained the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt less than three months ago!


    Coming back to her senses, Master Wuwang gazed nkly toward the sea, "If one doesn¡¯t adhere to the Buddhist precepts, eats meat, and doesn¡¯t chant, why does the Buddhist Sect have so many precepts?"


    "What is the significance of these precepts?"


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Smack!


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette, stood shoulder to shoulder with Master Wuwang, and gazed at the blue sea, "Existence is reason; in my opinion, perhaps these precepts are to constrain those not focused on cultivating Buddhism, to keep them in a benevolent mindset and oriented towards Buddhism."


    "But for those who are wholeheartedly towards Buddhism, these precepts would merely be shackles to their hearts!"


    "Only by severing those shackles can one be a Buddha."


    "One can refer to the 50th Ancestor of Zen Buddhism on this!"


    Master Wuwang thought of The 50th Ancestor of Zen Buddhism.


    Speaking of the 50th Ancestor of Zen Buddhism, some might find it unfamiliar, but in fact, he was a well-known figure, the Living Buddha Jigong.


    He was ruthless to evildoers, indulgent in wine and meat, unrestrained by precepts, erratic in behavior, yet this "crazy monk" became the 50th ancestor of Zen Buddhism.


    "Thank you, Benefactor Xu, for your guidance. I now know what to do!" Master Wuwang bowed reverently toward Xu Wendong; this time, she really found the direction for her cultivation.


    Xu Wendong said, "Meeting in life is fate; there¡¯s no need for thanks."


    Master Wuwang said, "I have untied the knot in my heart and am ready to cultivate elsewhere. I hope we meet again in the martial world!"


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected her to leave just yet but still said, "Take care."


    Upon hearing her master¡¯s intention to leave, the little nun showed reluctant eyes, initially seeking to plead something but eventually gave up when seeing her master¡¯s departing figure.


    "Benefactor Xu, I will miss you." The little nun shed tears of reluctance, then resolutely followed her master¡¯s departing silhouette.


    Xu Wendong also felt somewhat reluctant.


    But he knew one thing:


    Parting was something he had to experience and be ustomed to.


    As a cultivator, one not only had to be ustomed to parting but also to birth and death.


    After all, cultivators¡¯ lifespans were longer than ordinary people¡¯s, and decadester, he would need to be ustomed to his lovers and family leaving him one after another.


    After finishing a cigarette,


    Xu Wendong also left the seaside, as he had to go to Bai Lu¡¯s home for dinner that night. He purposely bought some ingredients, then received a call from Bai Yu asking him to pick her up from work.


    For this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t refuse, so he drove to the Qian Corporate Group building, picked up Bai Yu, and headed straight for the civil servantmunity.


    On the way, Bai Yu incessantly talked about work matters, and though they¡¯d only been apart for three days, Xu Wendong felt like it had been several months.


    "Wendong, there¡¯s something I want to ask you about." Suddenly, Bai Yu¡¯s expression became much more solemn, "A friend of mine has been having dreamstely."


    "Dreaming that when she¡¯s doing that sort of thing with her boyfriend, her sister also joins, and the three of them shamelessly do those things."


    "Do you know what might be going on?" As she spoke, she looked nervously at Xu Wendong, feeling like she might be ill; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have such inexplicable dreams.


    Xu Wendong almost couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Oh, this is definitely "no friend" ¡ª a made-up friend!


    Had he not entered their dreams too, he might have believed Bai Yu¡¯s words.


    After pondering a moment, he said, "I know some medical skills, but the human mind is as deep as the sea! As for your friend having such dreams... I guess it¡¯s what she¡¯s been thinking about during the day!"


    "Yes, what one thinks about during the day, one dreams about at night."


    "By the way, your friend is pretty wild! Imagining the two sisters serving one man."


    "I must say, your friend¡¯s boyfriend is indeed very fortunate!"


    Bai Yu was angry and pinched Xu Wendong¡¯s thigh hard, "Why are you so excited? Do you also wish I were so wild?"


    Xu Wendong looked innocent, "Sis, I¡¯m helping you analyze your friend¡¯s dream; why are you getting so worked up at me?"


    Bai Yu snorted in displeasure, and after a moment of contemtion, she cautiously asked, "Do you really think it¡¯s a very fortunate thing for two sisters to serve one man at the same time?"

 Chapter 475 - 474, The Sisters Serve Xu Wendong [Part 1]

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 474, The Sisters Serve Xu Wendong [Part 1]</h4>


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect Bai Yu to ask that, and his mood suddenly became a bit excited. Then he said, "You can¡¯t ask like that, because this is a matter for three people. How can one person¡¯s opinion dictate for the other two?"


    "Suppose we¡¯re going out for dinner tonight, your sister insists on Western food, but the two of us want hot pot. So whose opinion should we listen to?"


    Bai Yu didn¡¯t even think about it, "Surely the minority should follow the majority!"


    Xu Wendong shook his head disapprovingly, "Actually, no matter who we listen to, one side will be very unwilling."


    "That¡¯s just the way things are."


    "Unless all three people want to eat hot pot, then everyone would truly be happy."


    Bai Yu pondered for a moment and asked nervously, "Then how do you view the act of two women serving one husband in ancient times?"


    Xu Wendong replied nonchntly, "Let¡¯s not talk about ancient times. Even in today¡¯s society, aren¡¯t there men with three or four wives everywhere?"


    "It¡¯s just that our country implements a monogamy policy!"


    "As for two women serving one husband..."


    "The same as before, as long as the people involved like it, we should respect others¡¯ choices."


    During the conversation, the two arrived at Bai Lu¡¯s house.


    At this moment, Bai Lu was wearing an apron, busily preparing dinner in the kitchen. Seeing Xu Wendonge with many ingredients, she suddenly rxed a lot, "I¡¯ll leave dinner to you!"


    He knew Xu Wendong was good at cooking.


    "Alright, you two go chat in the living room!" Xu Wendong took the apron Bai Lu handed over and started to get busy after putting it on.


    As for Bai Lu, the Bai sisters sat in the living room watching TV.


    However.


    This time.


    The two sisters did not fight over the remote control or argue over a channel or TV show.


    Instead, it was very quiet.


    So quiet that it made both feel like sitting on pins and needles, even a little embarrassed.


    "Sis, I... I had a dream a few days ago!" Bai Yu finally broke the silence. Comparing self-control, she was far inferior to Bai Lu, who was within the system.


    "What dream?" Bai Lu asked casually.


    As soon as she said these words.


    Bai Yu blushed.


    In her view, the dream was too absurd. She didn¡¯t know how to start talking about it.


    Seeing her little sister¡¯s blushing face, Bai Lu suddenly shivered inside. She also remembered the dream she had, in which not only were she and Xu Wendong present, but also her little sister!


    It¡¯s just.


    She couldn¡¯t believe the little sister had that kind of dream too.


    "I also had a dream, with us sisters, and Xu Wendong in it," Bai Lu said with a hint of absurdity on her face.


    Boom!


    Bai Yu felt a tingling sensation in her scalp and asked in shock, "Did the three of us do something else?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Bai Lu could be sure that the sisters had the same dream, making her heart unable to calm down because, in the dream, the sisters were open with each other, set aside their shame, and interacted very harmoniously.


    They even boasted, iming that if given the chance in reality, they wouldn¡¯t mind ying "Fight the Landlord" with Xu Wendong.


    But who would have thought.


    The things that happened in the dream would be known by both sisters.


    This made Bai Lu think of the times in their childhood when the sisters shared telepathy. When Bai Yu was ten, she went to the seaside alone to catch ms and got trapped on a reef due to the rising tide, at risk of being engulfed by the sea at any moment.


    At her moment of despair, Bai Lu also sensed the little sister¡¯s desperation, took her parents to the seaside directly, and sessfully rescued her right before Bai Yu was about to be swallowed by the sea.


    Afterwards, when Father Bai and Mother Bai asked Bai Lu how she could be so sure that Bai Yu was in danger by the sea, as if she knew beforehand.


    But Bai Lu didn¡¯t know how to exin, and could only say the two sisters shared telepathy.


    "Sis, what should we do?" Bai Yu cautiously asked, eager to know her sister¡¯s stance, as they didn¡¯t know whether Xu Wendong had also experienced that dream.


    But, the possibility of such a situation was almost nil.


    Bai Lu calmly asked, "Sister, do you like him?"


    Bai Yu lowered her head nervously.


    Bai Lu secretly sighed. She shouldn¡¯t have asked that question. If the little sister didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong, why would she dream of doing such things with him?


    Thinking of this, Bai Lu said, "I don¡¯t object to you liking Xu Wendong. His excellence is ingrained, and it¡¯s truly hard for the women around him to resist his charm."


    "But I have to warn you of one thing."


    "You can like him."


    "But you cannot love him, cannot get involved, and should not delude yourself with future prospects for the two of you."


    "Such a man, you can¡¯t handle."


    Bai Yu asked, "Sis, can you handle him?"


    Bai Lu shook her head, "I can tell you responsibly, this man is not as simple as you think. Just speaking about Lianyun¡¯s current developments, it¡¯s all because of him."


    "His power, his connections, aren¡¯t something ordinary people like us can imagine."


    Bai Lu didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s background or what kind of terrifying background he had.


    However.


    Lianyun¡¯s two billion-dor conglomerates came because of him.


    Moreover, even the sessor of the Su Province¡¯s top noble family regards him as an esteemed guest. How could such a person be someone ordinary people could ever reach up to?


    "Sis, I admit you make valid points, but how can a woman who¡¯s been protected by a lion ever like a hyena?" A bitter smile surfaced in Bai Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Bai Lu fell into silence.


    Yes!


    How could a woman protected by a lion ever fancy a hyena?


    "Lianyun County is now on the right track. Within a year, we can truly rise," Bai Lu looked towards the kitchen withplicated emotions, "If I¡¯m not wrong, he should be leaving this city soon!"


    Being within the system, Bai Lu naturally knew Xu Wendong¡¯s purpose in entering the officialdom. Besides for building credentials, what other possibilities could there be?


    Unlike other bureaucratic scions, his arrival truly brought substantial benefits to the people of Lianyun County.


    Upon hearing that Xu Wendong would soon leave the city, Bai Yu felt a strong sense of reluctance, "Sis, what should we do?"


    Bai Lu blushed, "Life is only a few decades, enjoy it while you can!"


    Bai Yu¡¯s heart raced, "But will he agree to such an absurd thing?"


    "Get him drunk a few times, how could he not surrender?" A crazy idea rose in Bai Lu¡¯s mind. They didn¡¯t n on telling Xu Wendong about that thing.


    Just get him drunk, wouldn¡¯t the sisters be able to do whatever they wanted with him?


    "I¡¯ll go buy some bottles of wine!" Bai Yu was jubnt, immediately put on her coat and shoes, and left home. She wanted to go crazy together with her sister!


    In the kitchen.


    Xu Wendong was at the gas stove, stir-frying a dish. Although the extractor fan was quite loud, the conversation between the sisters earlier had still been heard verbatim by him.


    This brought an evil smile onto his face.


    Finally, he managed to win over this pair of sisters in reality!


    Later, it should be really thrilling, right?

 Chapter 476 - 475, The Sisters Serve Xu Wendong [Part 2]

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 475, The Sisters Serve Xu Wendong [Part 2]</h4>


    An hour passed.


    Xu Wendong brought out the carefully prepared eight dishes and one soup to the dining table outside. The Bai Sisters were full of praise for Xu Wendong¡¯s cooking skills upon smelling the aroma of the food.


    No exaggerating.


    His culinary skills were indeed superb,pletely surpassing those chefs in the hotels.


    "Tomorrow¡¯s Saturday, no need to work, let¡¯s have a little drink!" Bai Lu winked at her younger sister.


    Bai Yu understood.


    She immediately brought out two bottles of high-grade Yanghe Daqu, a local renowned liquor, reasonably priced yet highly praised.


    What could Xu Wendong say?


    He definitely had to y along with the sisters¡¯ performance!


    So, the three sat around the dining table, chatting about the development of Lianyun County and Bai Yu¡¯s work issues. Unknowingly, they reached the bottom of the two bottles.


    Xu Wendong drank about one and a half jin of the two jin of liquor.


    Drinking so much made even him feel dizzy, with the world spinning around him.


    However.


    If he exerted True Qi to dilute the alcohol, he could continue drinking, and drink indefinitely.


    But.


    Was there a need?


    Although the sisters clinked sses with him from time to time, they didn¡¯t genuinely intend to drink with him but aimed to intoxicate him to do what they wanted to do!


    Therefore.


    He had to cooperate with these sisters.


    Saying that he couldn¡¯t hold his liquor, Xu Wendong then wobbled to the guest room, removed all his clothes, andy on the bed in a star shape, closing his eyes to await the arrival of the sisters.


    About ten minutester, the Bai Sisters tiptoed into the guest room, faces full of nervousness as if they were thieves.


    Bai Yu wore a white silk nightdress, the semi-transparent material barely concealing her sexy figure, which was sexy yet had a touch of innocent allure.


    Bai Lu was just the opposite, wearing a ck silk nightdress, her long hair casually draped, giving off a mature and enchanting aura.


    Seeing Xu Wendong wearing nothing, the sisters blushed because they didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong had the habit of sleeping in the nude.


    Didn¡¯t this just make it convenient for them?


    The sisters exchanged a nce, then blushingly got on the bed, Bai Lu first kneeling beside Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, then grasping that mysterious object capable of varying in size, yet hesitating to proceed.


    Although the sisters helped Xu Wendong with such matters in their dreams, dreams were still just dreams!


    Bai Yu whispered, "Sister, let me!"


    "I¡¯d better go first!" Bai Lu finally overcame her own hesitation...


    ------


    Xu Wendongy on the bed for almost an hour, during which the Bai Sisters took turns, each experiencing a woman¡¯s pleasure.


    Xu Wendong also felt a nearly suffocating sensation.


    The reason was in.


    Too much fluid.


    And just when Bai Yu was convulsing atop him, he eventually couldn¡¯t hold back, opened his eyes groggily, and blurted out in fear, "What have you done to me?"


    The sisters panickedpletely, never expecting Xu Wendong to wake up at this moment.


    Without much thought.


    The sisters fled in disarray without putting on clothes, not knowing how to face Xu Wendong, after all, they did such things to him while he was innocent and unaware.


    "Trying to run?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a hint of a devilish smile, you enjoyed yourselves, but have you considered my feelings?


    With that, he immediately chased after them.


    Only to find the master bedroom already locked.


    However.


    That was no obstacle for him.


    He filled the lock cylinder with True Qi, gently twisted it, and the lock clicked open.


    Pushing open the door, he saw the sisters huddled guilty at the head of the bed, wrapped tightly in thick quilts, not daring to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing their flustered expressions, Xu Wendong smiled wryly, "I am quite lucky to simultaneously hold both sisters¡¯ affections."


    "This is the fortune I¡¯ve umted from my past life!"


    "However."


    "Could you consider my feelings too?"


    Bai Yu nervously raised her head, "You don¡¯t me us sisters for doing such things to you?"


    Bai Lu also raised her head.


    Though she was usually Xu Wendong¡¯s superior, now she appeared very nervous, even a bit at a loss.


    Xu Wendong walked to the bed, gazing affectionately at them, "This is my luck, why would I me you?" With that, he pulled the quilt aside, wedged himself forcefully between the sisters, holding the Bai Sisters in his arms.


    "Could you let me enjoy it too?"


    Bai Yu blushed, "Sister, I¡¯m a bit tired just now, you go ahead!"


    Bai Lu blushingly murmured an agreement.


    Though she had enjoyed it once before, it was while Xu Wendong was asleep. Now that he was awake, it was another different experience for them.


    Thus, she gently moved her alluring figure, knelt on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, then reached for Xu Wendong, trying to sit down.


    But having no experience, she tried several times without sess.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu proactively helped them find the position.


    Then Bai Lu, her face full of charm, slowly sat down, a charming melody escaping her lips.


    Watching the in-and-out motions and her distinctive sister, Bai Yu¡¯s heart also fluttered, directly kissing Xu Wendong...


    That night, for the Bai Sisters, was destined to be unforgettable.


    They indulged in the joyous warm times with great pleasure.


    Truly a sleepless night.


    Until the following evening, the three finally got out of bed.


    There was no choice.


    Mother Bai called, asking them to invite Xu Wendong back home for dinner. If not for this, they would have continued staying in bed doing those things.


    Also due to Xu Wendong, the sisters¡¯ feelings rapidly escted, greatly delighting Xu Wendong.


    After dinner at Bai Family Home.


    The three didn¡¯t return to Bai Lu¡¯s ce, but went to the vi given to Xu Wendong by the Wang Family, which was exceptionally spacious and luxuriouspared to Bai Lu¡¯s two-bedroom apartment.


    Just the master bedroom alone was asrge as Bai Lu¡¯s entire apartment, and it had arge circr bathtubfortably amodating all three for a bath.


    Amidst the rising mist, the slightly flushed faces of the Bai Sisters quickened Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat, especially with those rose petals in the bathtub, enhancing the amorous and cozy ambiance.


    Thus, a gentle collisionmenced once more.


    Though the process was warm, romantic.


    The Bai Sisters truly felt exhausted.


    They thought they could definitely handle Xu Wendong as a pair, but each time it ended with Xu Wendong exhausting them, leaving them limp all over.


    This guy wasn¡¯t human, he was an animal!


    The next day.


    The sisters woke up early, discovering Xu Wendong still asleep, dressed quietly, and left the vi.


    They dared not make a sound, fearing it would wake Xu Wendong and he¡¯d request a morning tryst.


    If that were the case, they¡¯d be spending the day in bed again.


    When Xu Wendong awoke to find the sisters no longer by his side, he felt a hollow emptiness, picked up his phone, revealing Bai Yu¡¯s message: "My sister and I went shopping, we¡¯lle to you in the evening!"


    Xu Wendong looked forward to the evening.


    But how was he supposed to spend the day?


    He truly enjoyed the feeling of being with women!


    Without the nourishment of women, he found it quite hard to adapt.


    Upon pondering, he had a eureka moment: "Why not invite Wang Luyao and that little nurse Zhang Manni to keep mepany for a day?"

 Chapter 477 - 476, The Young Married Woman Who Had an Affair with Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 476, The Young Married Woman Who Had an Affair with Xu Wendong</h4>


    Xu Wendong was a man of action.


    He immediately picked up his phone and sent a WeChat message to Wang Luyao: "I¡¯m hungry!" He included a smirking face emoji.


    On the other side of town.


    Wang Luyao was putting on makeup, nning to go to the movies with her husband, Chen Dong. Upon seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s message, her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly deleted it.


    Then she looked over at her husband, who was lying on the bed about to book movie tickets, and said, "Honey, I don¡¯t want to go to the movies anymore."


    Chen Dong asked with concern, "Why not?"


    Chen Dong really wanted to see a movie, given that he hadn¡¯t had a break in a long time. Previously, he worked extra tutoring jobs after school, even on weekends, just to save up enough for a down payment so they could establish themselves in Lianyun County.


    But things were different now!


    They had two houses; was there a need to work so hard anymore?


    That¡¯s why he thought of taking his wife to the movies. She had been eager, even getting dressed up.


    Who would¡¯ve thought she¡¯d change her mind so quickly?


    Wang Luyao effortlessly lied, "I was just thinking, although we have two houses and they don¡¯t need renovation, we¡¯ll need to buy furniture and appliances, right?"


    "The furniture and appliances for two houses will cost quite a bit, so we need to save a bit now. Once both houses are fully furnished, then we can rx."


    "Forget the movies; we could take advantage of the holidays and travel."


    Chen Dong was a bit reluctant but admitted his wife made a good point, so he immediately said, "Alright, it¡¯s just as well that a kid needs tutoring today. I might as well give him a few lessons!"


    Wang Luyao was overjoyed, "Thank you, darling, give me a kiss!"


    ¡¯Mwah¡¯


    After a kiss, Chen Dong changed clothes and cheerfully left Jinxiu Qiancheng, riding his scooter to a nearby upscale vi area.


    Wang Luyao, full of anticipation, found stockings and sexy lingerie from the closet. After putting them on, she admired her curvaceous figure in the mirror and smiled seductively, "With this figure of mine, won¡¯t I make that little fool crazy?"


    She then donned ck pencil pants, a white shirt, a ck zer, and high heels, carrying a handbag as she headed to Xu Wendong¡¯s vi.


    But she had no idea her husband was tutoring children of rich families right there.


    Elsewhere.


    After texting Wang Luyao, Xu Wendong called Zhang Manni to ask if she¡¯d finished her night shift.


    Upon learning she had just gotten off work, he sent her the location of his vi and asked her to bring some breakfast for him.


    Though beauty could be satisfying.


    He still needed food!


    ------


    Not long after.


    Wang Luyao arrived at the vi, wearing a ck zer over a white shirt, high heels, and ck-rimmed sses.


    Her ample bosom strained against her shirt, giving the impression it might burst out at any moment.


    Especially noteworthy was her current appearance.


    She strikingly resembled a teacher from an overseas movie, giving Xu Wendong a strong visual impact.


    "Come on in!" Xu Wendong opened the door with a smile, inviting Wang Luyao into the vi.


    Meanwhile.


    From the balcony of a distant vi, Chen Dong witnessed his wife entering Xu Wendong¡¯s vi, his face turning ashen.


    In that instant.


    A lot went through his mind.


    Like his wife cheating on him behind his back.


    Or maybe those two houses were the perks of her infidelity.


    Everything was a mess!


    His heart was in turmoil.


    He had never imagined his wife would be with Xu Wendong.


    And he had a premonition.


    That his wife¡¯s refusal to see the movie might have something to do with Xu Wendong.


    Just then.


    A young boy around ten came over and respectfully said, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m ready. We can begin the lesson!"


    "Oh, alright." Chen Dong came back to his senses, thinking to himself that after the lesson, he must investigate Xu Wendong¡¯s vi!


    ------


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head to the third floor!"


    Xu Wendong led Wang Luyao into the elevator, heading for the master bedroom on the third floor.


    He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to engage in certain activities with another woman in the second-floor master bedroom. Women had very keen senses, and if he did such things with Wang Luyao and Zhang Manni, the young nurse, there.


    The Bai sisters, Bai Yu and Bai Lu, would definitely notice.


    Even though the sisters epted each other¡¯s presence, they would surely mind if Xu Wendong fooled around with other women.


    Wang Luyao guessed Xu Wendong¡¯s intention and didn¡¯t say much, as she was with him for the excitement and pleasure.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong also gave her enough money.


    Upon entering the third-floor master bedroom, she looked at him with overwhelming affection, "How do you want to y?" As she spoke, she slowly unbuttoned her shirt, revealing her deep cleavage.


    Xu Wendong grinned, "I want you to ride me on top!"


    "That would be tiring." Even though Wang Luyao said it would be tiring, she still took off Xu Wendong¡¯s pants and knelt before him.


    A few minutester, her face flushed, and she was breathless.


    Then she looked up, "Can youe in?"


    "Up to you!" Xu Wendong leaned back against the headboard, adding, "I want you facing away from me."


    "Okay." Wang Luyao obediently agreed, then took off her pencil pants, revealing crotchless ck stockings, looking incredibly sexy.


    She then turned her back to Xu Wendong and slowly took him in.


    Watching the peach-shaped bottom rise and fall in front of him, especially the feeling of being taken in and out, Xu Wendong found great satisfaction, letting out a series of pleasing moans.


    Though he had many women, so far, only Wang Luyao followed hismands.


    Half an hourter.


    The vi¡¯s doorbell rang.


    Xu Wendong checked the monitor to see the little nurse, Zhang Manni, quickly pressed his phone to open the door, and had here directly to the master bedroom on the third floor.


    Momentster.


    The little nurse carrying breakfast pushed open the door to the master bedroom.


    Seeing Wang Luyao facing the foot of the bed, seated on Xu Wendong¡¯sp with a lustful expression, her face immediately turned red.


    Wang Luyao was embarrassed too, not expecting that Xu Wendong had not only invited her but also this little nurse.


    "Let me have a couple of soup dumplings first!" Xu Wendong motioned to Zhang Manni.


    Zhang Manni walked into the bedroom with a flushed face, then fed Xu Wendong breakfast. After Xu Wendong had eaten his fill, he looked at Zhang Manni with a smile, "Sister Yao must be tired. Why don¡¯t you take a seat?"


    Though never having done such a thing, Zhang Manni, during the breakfast feeding, had already let her imagination run wild. She immediately agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestion and shyly sat down with a flush.


    "Mmm..."


    "So hot..."


    "So tight!"


    Zhang Manni¡¯s presence gave Xu Wendong a new experience, and twenty minutester, he lost control and released himself.


    At that moment.


    The doorbell suddenly rang.


    When Xu Wendong saw through his phone that Chen Dong was standing outside with a sullen face, he was dumbstruck!


    Wang Luyao was even more panic-stricken: "Why is my husband here?"

 Chapter 478 - 477, Thrilling or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 477, Thrilling or Not?</h4>


    Wang Luyao was full of horror, never expecting her husband to appear here.


    Though it was quite close to home.


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be tutoring other kids?


    "No big deal, I¡¯ll handle it!" Xu Wendong quickly put on his clothes and said to Wang Luyao and Zhang Manni, "You two go to the media room and watch a movie first, I¡¯ll be back soon!" Saying this, he hurried outside.


    Seeing Chen Dong looking pale and somewhat angry, Xu Wendong knew he must have guessed something, but he didn¡¯t dare to show his anger because of Xu Wendong¡¯s status.


    "Chen Brother, didn¡¯t you say you were going to tutor some other kids? Come on in, you¡¯re the only one missing from our family gathering!" Xu Wendong enthusiastically invited Chen Dong into the vi.


    Chen Dong frowned, "Our family gathering?"


    "Yes, I was nning to invite you, Sister Luyao, and Manni over, but you were the only one missing!" During the conversation, the two men had already taken the elevator to the media room on the basement floor.


    At this moment, a big American blockbuster was ying on the huge screen, and Wang Luyao and Zhang Manni were sitting in massage chairs, engrossed in the movie.


    Seeing Zhang Manni was also there, Chen Dong felt relieved and even wanted to p himself hard.


    How could he have doubted his wife?


    How could he question the sacred love between the two of them?


    "Honey, what are you doing here?" Wang Luyao gave her husband a casual nce, only to show an expression of shock.


    Chen Dong managed a smile, "I was next door tutoring Mr. Zhao¡¯s son, and when I saw Wendong was here, I came over to say hello!"


    He quickly changed the subject, "Wendong, did you buy this vi?"


    "A friend¡¯s." Xu Wendong smiled.


    Chen Dong immediately shut up, realizing his words were a bit rude. After all, Xu Wendong was a civil servant, and it was impossible for him to splurge on such a luxury mansion.


    Xu Wendong said, "Well, I wanted to invite everyone over to gather and have a meal, and since Chen Brother is here too, let¡¯s have a simple lunch here! You guys have fun first, I¡¯ll go up for a while."


    Chen Dong: "Okay."


    Wang Luyao also felt a sense of relief. Although she liked Xu Wendong very much, enjoyed the happiness of being with him, she knew she wasn¡¯t a match for him.


    So,


    she couldn¡¯t have a rtionship crisis with Chen Dong.


    Because she knew what she wanted.


    Being with Xu Wendong was just for happiness.


    Being with her husband was to live a life.


    ------


    After arriving in the living room, Xu Wendong called Bai Lu to tell her that her roommates wereing over for dinner and asked if they would like toe and meet them.


    Bai Lu decisively refused.


    iming that the two sisters were going shopping and watching a movie.


    As for whether they woulde back at night, it depended on their mood.


    After chatting for a bit, Xu Wendong started preparing lunch, as he always believed that a home feast was the highest standard for inviting friends.


    So he made a few dishes using ingredients from the fridge.


    In between cooking,


    Wang Luyao came to the kitchen with a mischievous smile on her face, "Was it exciting earlier?"


    Xu Wendong: "It was alright."


    Wang Luyao raised an eyebrow, "Do you want to do something even more exciting?"


    A me ignited instantly in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, "How?"


    "Of course, by doing it again!" Wang Luyao made no effort to conceal her desire, though they had been happy once before. But thinking of her husband watching a movie in the media room while she was doing that sort of thing with Xu Wendong in the kitchen, she had a strong reaction.


    "Let¡¯s find time to do it again!" Although Xu Wendong also wanted excitement, he wanted more to focus on making a meal.


    Besides,


    he really feared Chen Dong mighte into the kitchen at a crucial moment.


    "Alright then!" Wang Luyao seemed a bit disappointed but still sensibly helped Xu Wendong prepare lunch.


    Soon,


    avish lunch was served on the dining table, where the four of them gathered around, raised their sses, then ate and chatted.


    Since Chen Dong still had two private lessons in the afternoon, he didn¡¯t drink alcohol, felt at ease, and left after the meal.


    Xu Wendong, Wang Luyao, and Zhang Manni then went to the media room, where they watched a movie and started ying again.


    If they had been a bit shy and reserved the previous time, this time they truly opened up, fully engaging themselves, attending to Xu Wendong, giving him an inexplicable sense of aplishment.


    Life,


    suddenly became mundane.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s life became unusually tedious, taking the leaders to and from work during the day.


    At night, he had to apany Bai Lu and her sister to y card games.


    In his spare time, he would also hang out with Wang Luyao and Zhang Manni because only when he was with the two of them did Xu Wendong feel like he had an Emperor-like treatment.


    Before he knew it, it waste December,


    less than a week away from the holidays.


    The sound of the New Year was approaching.


    That morning,


    just after dropping Bai Lu off at the county government courtyard,


    Xu Wendong received a call from his sworn brother, Elder Fang, inquiring about how his work was going and such.


    "Brother, we¡¯re not outsiders, just say it straight, what do you need me for?" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t believe Elder Fang would call him for no reason.


    Elder Fang said with a smile, "I¡¯ve been thinking about swapping your job to another."


    "Swap to where?" Xu Wendong casually asked.


    In truth, he hadn¡¯t given much thought to his work. Even if he changed jobs, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. After all, his initial intention of joining the Su Province officialdom was to bring down Liu Yongjun, making him answer for his crimes in court.


    Now, he had already aplished his mission.


    Changing jobs didn¡¯t matter much.


    Elder Fang said, "A small coastal town, northeast of our province. Go home and take a good rest. Don¡¯t worry about the job for now. I¡¯ll find a suitable position for you."


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong readily agreed.


    Love affairs were indeed important,


    but...


    in a new environment, would there be no women?


    With his charm, wherever he went, many beauties would surely be attracted to him.


    Not long after hanging up,


    Xu Wendong received a message from Bai Lu asking him toe to the office.


    Xu Wendong knocked on the door, then opened it and entered. Since it was working hours, he addressed her more formally, "Leader, do you need me for something?"


    Bai Lu looked at Xu Wendong withplex eyes, "I just got a call saying they¡¯ll reassign me a driver. Are you leaving me?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, surprised at how quickly Elder Fang handled things.


    No!


    Strictly speaking, he had started the process even before calling him.


    Calling him was just a courtesy...


    His eyes lowered guiltily, not daring to meet Bai Lu¡¯s eyes, "Leader, I just received the call too. An elder hopes I can gain some experience elsewhere!"


    Bai Lu¡¯s eyes were red, "What about us sisters after you leave?"

 Chapter 479 - 478, A Cultivator Appears

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 478, A Cultivator Appears</h4>


    Xu Wendong said, "Nowadays, transportation is so convenient, and I¡¯ve heard Lianyun is building an airport. If I have time, I cane visit you, and you cane find me too!"


    Bai Lu, despite her reluctance,


    knew that Xu Wendong would definitely leave.


    She just hadn¡¯t expected the day toe so soon.


    "You go ahead and do your work. Come home tonight for a meal, just to see you off!" Bai Lu forced a smile.


    "Alright."


    Xu Wendong agreed and exited Bai Lu¡¯s office.


    Afterwards, he returned the car keys to Bai Lu¡¯s vehicle, looked back at the county governmentpound, and nced at the window of Bai Lu¡¯s office.


    Resolutely, he turned and left. After packing his things from where he was staying, he called Qian Duoduo.


    Before long,


    Young Master Qian arrived in a Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    "So, are you nning to personally send me back to Lianyun County?"


    He had intended to have Qian Duoduo arrange a car for him to return to Qingyuan County but hadn¡¯t expected Young Master Qian toe personally.


    Qian Duoduoughed and said, "Yeah, it¡¯s too dull here. I n to go with you to Qingyuan County."


    "Then let¡¯s go!" Xu Wendong got into the car.


    Although he had promised Bai Lu to have a meal at the Bai Family Home before leaving, he disliked farewell scenes, so he left quietly.


    However,


    Before leaving, he sent messages to Bai Lu, Bai Yu, Zhang Manni, and Wang Luyao, informing them that he was going to work out of town.


    Zhang Manni and Wang Luyao sent him messages to take care and visit when he had time.


    But Bai Yu called, angrily cursing him for being a bastard, for leaving without saying goodbye.


    She cried while cursing, making Xu Wendong feel somewhat ufortable.


    ------


    After being scolded for more than ten minutes, Bai Yu finally hung up. Xu Wendong looked at the driver and said, "Let¡¯s head to Su City first, then return to Qingyuan County tomorrow!"


    He was thinking of visiting Xu Fan first.


    After all, they hadn¡¯t reunited since thest parting in Su Province.


    In addition,


    During this time, Xu Fan hadn¡¯t contacted him, which made Xu Wendong quite unhappy, secretly thinking he would give her a piece of his mind once they met.


    "Okay." The driver agreed respectfully.


    Xu Wendong looked at Qian Duoduo, "How¡¯s your dad?"


    Previously, he had refined an elixir for Qian Duoduo¡¯s father, one of which was given to Ye Qingxin, who did not disappoint Xu Wendong, breaking through to the Great Grandmaster realm directly.


    Qian Duoduo said, "My dad is still in seclusion."


    At three in the afternoon,


    the Rolls-Royce entered Su City.


    Xu Wendong took out his phone and called Xu Fan. It rang for a long time before it was answered, but unexpectedly, a robust voice came through: "This is Hou Guodong!"


    Xu Wendong was stunned for a moment, not expecting Xu Fan¡¯s adoptive father to answer the call, and said, "Hello, Uncle Hou, I¡¯m Xu Fan¡¯s friend, my name is Xu Wendong."


    "I know who you are." Hou Guodong¡¯s voice held a trace of helplessness: "Fanfan has been taken by her biological parents."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed, quickly asking, "Do you know where she went?"


    Hou Guodong said, "I don¡¯t know."


    After a pause, he added, "Where are you now? Is it convenient to meet and talk?"


    "Please send me your location, I¡¯lle to you." Xu Wendong was eager to know Xu Fan¡¯s whereabouts, because this woman had quietly left his life twice already.


    He was truly displeased.


    After receiving Hou Guodong¡¯s location, Xu Wendong directed the driver to go there.


    An hourter,


    he met Hou Guodong in a teahouse.


    He appeared to be nearly sixty, dressed in a ck suit, wearing ck-framed sses, exuding an air of elegance.


    Apart from that, Xu Wendong also sensed a unique aura of authority from him.


    After Xu Wendong introduced himself and sat opposite Hou Guodong, Hou Guodong adjusted his sses and asked, "Do you think I¡¯m a man who stops at nothing to achieve his goals?"


    Xu Wendong remained silent.


    Simply because when Hou Guodong had betrothed Xu Fan to the foolish Qin Hao, he had felt a sense of disgust towards this man.


    Hou Guodong forced a smile, not bothering to exin further, and said, "When I found Fanfan, she was just a month old, on a freezing snowy night."


    "In the swaddling clothes, besides a crying infant, there was a jade pendant and a talisman." As he spoke, he opened his phone gallery, revealing a talisman of the Taoist Sect.


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, recognizing that this talisman was not ordinary but a me Talisman, an aggressive type of talisman.


    But,


    why was there such a mysterious talisman in Xu Fan¡¯s swaddling clothes?


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be calm.


    He had thought he was the only cultivator in this world, but now it seemed things were not as he imagined.


    Surely, there were other cultivators living in this world.


    But living in ces unseen by people.


    "Fanfan was named Xu Fan in hopes that she could live her life healthily like an ordinary person." Hou Guodong said, "But the thing I was most worried about happened. Her biological parents found her and insisted on taking her away."


    "They wore ancient costumes, and their words and actions differed significantly from modern people."


    "So much so, they didn¡¯t even allow Fanfan to call you to say goodbye."


    "Yes!"


    "I know they are Fanfan¡¯s biological parents, but Fanfan has no feelings for them, and she¡¯s already grown up. Naturally, I must respect her opinion."


    "So, I turned down her parents¡¯ offer, not allowing them to take Fanfan away."


    "But..."


    "Her parents are very powerful, so powerful they can ignore thew. Even though I called many people, the oue didn¡¯t change."


    With that, he opened a blurry video.


    In the video, two figures in ancient costumes were faintly visible, surrounded by many riot police wielding rubber batons.


    But as they approached the two, a powerful aura erupted from the man, sending everyone flying with that surge of energy.


    Witnessing this scene,


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.


    True Qi!


    He saw clearly that the aura the man unleashed was True Qi.


    And his strength was no weaker than Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    "So, this world truly has other cultivators with strength far surpassing my own!" While Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was unsettled, his blood boiled with excitement.


    He really wanted to challenge and even exchange cultivation experiences with other cultivators.


    Hou Guodong¡¯s eyes wereplicated: "Fanfan¡¯s parents are very domineering, but they are, after all, her biological parents. I believe they wouldn¡¯t harm their own child."


    "As for you, you should forget her!"


    "No matter how deep your feelings for each other, what difference would it make?"


    "Could you take her back from their hands?"

 Chapter 480 - 479, The Vanished Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 479, The Vanished Cultivator</h4>


    Xu Wendong took a sip of tea, "I will definitely find Xu Fan. Whether she wants to stay with her parents ore back depends entirely on her attitude."


    "If someone forces her into a life she doesn¡¯t want, no one will seed."


    Saying this, he put down his cup and turned to leave the teahouse.


    After getting into the Rolls-Royce Phantom, Xu Wendong said, "Let¡¯s go, back to Qingyuan!"


    The driver drove away.


    "Do you know anything about cultivators?" Xu Wendong looked at Qian Duoduo.


    He was certain that Xu Fan¡¯s biological parents were cultivators, and their realm was quite strong.


    Qian Duoduo shook his head, "Cultivators belong to a legendary existence. Over the years, six Great Grandmasters have been searching for traces of cultivators, but have found nothing."


    "This may be rted to The Age of Dharma Decline."


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "What exactly does The Age of Dharma Decline mean?"


    He had heard the term before.


    That time, it was entering Yan Liuli¡¯s dream to help her y the Esoteric Buddhist cultivator in her dream. At that time, the opponent mentioned The Age of Dharma Decline.


    Qian Duoduo, "I don¡¯t know much about The Age of Dharma Decline, but my father once told me that long ago, nature¡¯s spiritual energy in the Great Xia Land was abundant, and many cultivators existed, with some even capable of flying and disappearing from sight."


    "But a few hundred years ago, nature¡¯s spiritual energy became extremely scarce, and those cultivators couldn¡¯t adapt to the environment of that time, dying one after another."


    "That era is known as The Age of Dharma Decline."


    "Of course, it is said that some found a way to avoid The Age of Dharma Decline in the Kunlun Mountains."


    "But over the years, I¡¯ve sent many people deep into the Kunlun Mountains, and I¡¯ve gone in many times myself, but I haven¡¯t found any signs of cultivators!"


    "However, history books record that ancient great powers could create independent Minor Worlds. I feel that those cultivators most likely hid in these Minor Worlds."


    Xu Wendong slightly nodded, he had heard a bit about Minor Worlds before.


    And based on the current information.


    Xu Fan¡¯s parents were likely cultivators living in one of these Minor Worlds, and if he wanted to find Xu Fan, he had to be strong enough.


    Nine in the evening.


    The Rolls-Royce entered Qingyuan County.


    Although it was already night, Qingyuan was brightly lit, and the streets were bustling with traffic and lively voices.


    Especially when passing by the department store, many traffic police were performing their duties here, and a lot of police cars were parked on the roadside.


    They even directly blocked the road.


    Xu Wendong was puzzled at first, but after seeing the information on the huge screen outside the department store, he was suddenly relieved.


    Jiang Hongyi, a popr domestic movie star, singer, and television queen, known as the leading figure among the Four Little Flowers, had a performance here.


    "Inviting Jiang Hongyi to perform for a supermarket¡¯s twentieth-anniversary celebration, that¡¯s really extravagant!" Qian Duoduo clicked his tongue in admiration, his face full of awe.


    "Hearing the word ¡¯extravagant¡¯e from your mouth is indeed surprising." Xu Wendong quietly watched the woman on the screen, her long hair and alluring figure.


    She wore a red body-hugging dress that left an astonishing impression, especially her enchanting peach blossom eyes that captivated people¡¯s hearts.


    Her looks and charisma were both unforgettable.


    Qian Duoduo nonchntly remarked, "Mister Xu, you may not know, but I once wanted to invite Jiang Hongyi to our group¡¯s annual meeting. After all, she¡¯s really popr and has no scandals. Calling her the national goddess is not an exaggeration."


    "However, this woman is not easy to invite!"


    Xu Wendong returned to his senses, his face full of surprise, "Not easy to invite?"


    Qian Duoduo shrugged helplessly, "I once contacted Jiang Hongyi¡¯s agent, increased the offer to a billion, but they didn¡¯t even respond."


    "What? In this day and age, someone can refuse such a big temptation?" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t remain calm, a billion just for attending apany¡¯s annual event, what¡¯s the difference from going on vacation?


    Jiang Hongyi didn¡¯t seem foolish!


    How could she refuse Qian Duoduo¡¯s invitation?


    Qian Duoduo said, "Jiang Hongyi herself is a proud woman, plus the capital backing her is very strong, a billion really might not mean much to them."


    "Although our Qian Corporate Group could use money to sway the capital behind her, in my opinion, it¡¯spletely unnecessary."


    "With that money, we could build more hope primary schools, construct libraries for children in impoverished areas, donate ambnces and medical equipment to remote hospitals, isn¡¯t that better?"


    Xu Wendong looked at him with a smile, "Is this all taught by your father?"


    "He¡¯s obsessed with cultivation all day, doesn¡¯t have time to worry about this stuff, it¡¯s all handled by us." Saying this, Qian Duoduo showed a proud expression.


    "Indeed, instead of spending so much money, it¡¯s better to do something beneficial for themon people." Seeing traffic ahead, Xu Wendong asked the driver to take a detour and then went to a restaurant he used to frequent.


    Although going hometer would surely mean that his sister-inw Lin Yiren would cook, since Qian Duoduo brought him back, he should treat him to a simple meal.


    After dinner.


    Xu Wendong parted ways with Qian Duoduo, strolling alone towards the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District while also observing this familiar yet slightly unfamiliar city.


    He hadn¡¯t been away for long, but South City had already erected many towering skyscrapers. Though it was night, construction crews were still working.


    Meanwhile, there were also many vehicles with out-of-town license tes on the road, and the entire city showed signs of prosperity.


    "This is truly awesome!"


    Xu Wendong eximed sincerely, unable to hide the joy on his face.


    Because the city had improved because of him.


    He was also a builder of this city.


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Wendong returned to the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District.


    However.


    Vi No. 95 had no lights on and was pitch dark.


    He initially thought his sister-inw Lin Yiren might have gone to sleep, but when he emitted soul force, he couldn¡¯t sense her presence.


    This puzzled him.


    Immediately, he took out his phone and dialed his sister-inw¡¯s number, but no one answered, making him tense up.


    It was already almost eleven, his sister-inw wasn¡¯t home, and she wasn¡¯t answering her phone. How could he not be worried?


    Without thinking further, he called his sister-inw¡¯s good friend, Huang Ruirui.


    After all, the two were inseparable. Perhaps Huang Ruirui knew her whereabouts.


    To his surprise.


    Huang Ruirui¡¯s phone didn¡¯t connect either.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t either of them answering their phones?" Xu Wendong was anxious with worry, then directly dialed Yan Liuli¡¯s number.


    Yan Liuli was the CEO of the Shengpeng Group, formerly the boss of the four factions in Qingyuan County. Her intelligencework was impressive, plus they had shared some wild times together, forging strong bonds.


    But what Xu Wendong never expected.


    Yan Liuli didn¡¯t answer his call either.


    A sense of foreboding rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, "What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t any of the women close to me picking up the phone?"

 Chapter 481 - 480, The Ambiguity Between Two Women

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 480, The Ambiguity Between Two Women</h4>


    In that instant,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mind raced with possibilities.


    For instance, the Kyoto Xu Family might have found clues about him and captured all his women.


    Otherwise, the women around him wouldn¡¯t be out of touch.


    Just as Xu Wendong was bing anxious,


    his phone screen lit up, showing a message from his sister-inw, Lin Yiren.


    With excitement, he opened the message: "Wendong, I¡¯m watching a show outside, I¡¯ll call youter."


    Seeing this message,


    Xu Wendong breathed a sigh of relief, feeling at ease as long as his sister-inw and the others weren¡¯t in danger.


    "It¡¯s nothing, I just missed you, go enjoy the show!"


    Then he entered the vi, took a shower, and changed intofortable clothes before sitting cross-legged in the bedroom to start cultivation.


    After some time spent in dual cultivation with the Bai sisters, Bai Lu and Bai Yu, as well as Wang Luyao and Zhang Manni, the True Qi within him had thickened considerably.


    However, he still had a long way to go before breaking through.


    To put it simply,


    he would still need to cultivate with the women day and night, as this was the only way to enhance his cultivation level.


    However,


    relying solely on this method would be too slow.


    "Now that I have a Pill Furnace, I canpletely refine some Qi Refining Pills to strengthen myself." In the darkness, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shone like stars.


    He nned to try refining Qi Refining Pills, which were legitimate elixirs, with significant difficulty in refining and highly expensive herbal materials.


    Since he was an Honored Contributor to the Geng Family in the provincial capital, he could use their connections, so he sent the list of herbs needed for Qi Refining Pills to Geng Biao, the heir of the Geng Family, for assistance in finding them. He would pay them once the materials were found.


    "It¡¯s only a matter of time before the Kyoto Xu Family discovers me; I must improve my cultivation to protect the people around me!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t fear the Kyoto Xu Family, but...


    he wasn¡¯t alone.


    There were many important people around him,


    so he needed to strive to be stronger to ensure the safety of the women around him.


    Of course,


    this would also help him find Xu Fan¡¯s whereabouts.


    Geng Biao¡¯s efficiency was impressive; in less than ten minutes, he responded to Xu Wendong: "Mister Xu, I¡¯ve contacted those suppliers for the materials you need, but they¡¯re not cheap."


    "If we follow your prescription, each set of herbal materials costs around two hundred million."


    This price didn¡¯t surprise Xu Wendong.


    After all, the herbs needed for the Qi Refining Pill were rare, with ages exceeding a hundred years.


    It¡¯s just that...


    the few tens of billions he had might not be enough to buy many materials for refining Qi Refining Pills.


    "The more, the better, I¡¯ll take as much as I can get," despite having only a few tens of billions, earning money wasn¡¯t difficult for Xu Wendong.


    Not long after hanging up the call, a bright light appeared outside.


    A Mercedes pickup truck approached the vi under the night sky.


    Once it drove into the vi,


    Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui stepped out of the car one after the other.


    One wore bold red lipstick and a red trench coat, exuding a mature andmanding aura.


    Lin Yiren wore a white coat paired with a ck skirt, stockings, over-the-knee boots, and a red scarf around her neck. Her long, straight, ck hair hung loose, enhancing her graceful wifely demeanor.


    Seeing them return, Xu Wendong immediately stepped into the master bedroom and hid inside the closet, nning to surprise the twoter.


    A momentter,


    footsteps approached,


    along with Huang Ruirui¡¯s voice ofint: "I really didn¡¯t expect Jiang Hongyi¡¯s manager to be so difficult. I¡¯ve contacted her so many times before, and she always said she was unavable. Today, we met her but she simply ignored us!"


    "In my opinion, she¡¯s even more pretentious than Jiang Hongyi."


    Lin Yirenforted her: "Stopining. Even if you could meet Jiang Hongyi¡¯s manager, so what?"


    "Jiang Hongyi is the most popr actress in our country. Although she doesn¡¯t endorse many products, they are all internationally renowned luxury brands."


    "You shouldn¡¯t expect Jiang Hongyi to be thepany¡¯s spokesperson."


    "Don¡¯t take this the wrong way, but with yourpany¡¯s finances, can you really afford to hire Jiang Hongyi as an endorser?"


    As they talked,


    Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui entered the bedroom, undressing, revealing the alluring figures that Xu Wendong often thought about.


    Huang Ruirui said, "I know mypany¡¯s finances can¡¯t afford Jiang Hongyi, but Wendong can refine a Youth Preserving Pill, can¡¯t he? I don¡¯t believe Jiang Hongyi could resist such temptation!"


    "The problem is, you can¡¯t meet Ye Hongyi now." Lin Yiren said, opening the closet.


    In that moment,


    Xu Wendong almost felt like wetting himself, as he was hiding among the clothes.


    Luckily, Lin Yiren wasn¡¯t looking closely; otherwise, she might have spotted him.


    "Besides, although the Youth Preserving Pill is magical, do you know how difficult it is to refine? Wendong may have given us Youth Preserving Pills, but are those really just pills?"


    "No!"


    "What he gave us was his love. Are you really willing to give that love to another woman?"


    Huang Ruirui stamped her feet in frustration.


    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s take a bath together, and I promise I¡¯ll make you feel as happy as Wendong does!" Lin Yiren said with a smile, then walked barefoot towards the bathroom.


    Xu Wendong was amazed.


    What did that mean?


    Could his sister-inw really bring pleasure to Huang Ruirui?


    Sure, it¡¯s possible for women to find joy together,


    but feeling almost as much pleasure as being with him...


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t figure it out,


    but he was curious about what was going on.


    Soon after Huang Ruirui followed into the bathroom, sounds of yful sshing ensued.


    The noises stirred Xu Wendong¡¯s emotions, sparking a fire of desire; he wanted nothing more than to join them in the bathroom.


    But he restrained himself in the end, choosing to remain hidden to see how the two women yed together.


    About twenty minutester,


    the two walked out of the bathroom,pletely naked, as if they were delicate lotus flowers in full bloom. Their pace was unsteady, and their eyes were filled with affection as they looked at each other.


    On the bed, Huang Ruiruiy shyly while Lin Yiren sprawled across, kissing and caressing her body.


    Before long, a familiar melody from Xu Wendong¡¯s memories escaped Huang Ruirui¡¯s lips. Her alluring body asionally twitched as the air grew heavy with love.


    "Darling,e to me, I want you inside of me!" She looked at Lin Yiren with sultry eyes, full of longing.


    Lin Yiren blushed deeply, then opened the nightstand drawer.


    At the sight of what Lin Yiren took out of the drawer, Xu Wendong was dumbfounded, feeling a tingling sensation on his scalp...

 Chapter 482 - 481, Parting is Better than a New Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 482: Chapter 481, Parting is Better than a New Marriage</h4>


    """


    The reason was none other.


    Lin Yiren took out a pair of leather pants simr to a thong, except it had an [L]-shaped rubber product attached.


    She swallowed the shorter end, while the other end stood proud, bearing some male characteristics.


    It was the first time Xu Wendong saw such a thing.


    I must admit.


    This thing was quite interesting. At least when Lin Yiren was sprinting, not only would Huang Ruirui feel pleasure, but she herself would also experience the impact.


    However.


    Since he was here.


    Was there still a need for such messy props?


    Thinking of this, he gently pushed open the wardrobe door and, without the two of them noticing, walked to the bedside, showing a mischievous smile on his face, "Need my help?"


    Swish!


    Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui looked at Xu Wendong with unbelievable eyes, disying shock, obviously not expecting Xu Wendong to suddenly appear.


    After regaining theirposure.


    Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui directly pressed Xu Wendong onto the bed, then gave him their passionate kisses, venting all their longing feelings from this time.


    And Xu Wendong also rudely broke into Lin Yiren¡¯s secret garden, making her let out a slightly pained moan, then began gentle collisions.


    At one in the morning.


    The room returned to peace.


    Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui eachy in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, faces filled with blissful satisfaction.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance that you wereing back?" Lin Yiren asked.


    Xu Wendong, "Didn¡¯t I want to give you a surprise?"


    Huang Ruirui, "Good thing you came back, otherwise we would definitely have gone to Lianyun County to find you tomorrow."


    Actually, during this time, they had always missed Xu Wendong and have thought of going to Lianyun County to find him, but Jiang Hongyi¡¯s performance in Qingyuan dyed their trip.


    After all, Huang Ruirui had always wanted to invite her as thepany¡¯s brand ambassador.


    After chatting a bit.


    Xu Wendong said, "When is Jiang Hongyi leaving? If she hasn¡¯t left, I¡¯ll go with you to see her tomorrow."


    Xu Wendong knew Jiang Hongyi was a tough nut to crack, but he also knew the benefits of having her as an ambassador. If she could represent Wishful Company¡¯s products, thepany would surely be a rising star in the industry.


    After all, Wishful Company¡¯s products had already been tested by the market and users, what wascking now was brand influence and poprity.


    There was no doubt that Jiang Hongyi could enhance Wishful¡¯s brand influence.


    Huang Ruirui uncertainly said, "I think she¡¯s staying with us for two days!"


    Xu Wendong made a sound of agreement, then looked at the two beauties in his arms, showing a mischievous smile, "How¡¯s your rest? Shall we continue?"


    Lin Yiren blushed, "Are we afraid of you?"


    Huang Ruirui, "Exactly, let the storm rage on even stronger!"


    ------


    The next day.


    At eleven in the morning, Xu Wendong drove Huang Ruirui¡¯s Porsche Cayenne, taking the two beauties away from Shengjing Shanshui Vi District.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at South Lake.


    Although it was already early winter, South Lake still had many tourists drawn by its fame.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s purpose ining to South Lake was simple, he wanted to see Jiang Hongyi.


    ording to his information, Jiang Hongyi hade to the South Lake Fish Restaurant, the best-reputed and busiest fish restaurant in South Lake.


    Whenever tourists came to Qingyuan County, they woulde to taste the Four-Hole Carp and river delicacies from South Lake.


    However.


    Today.


    South Lake Fish Restaurant was booked out, and there were a lot of bodyguards at the entrance, wearing ck sunsses and ck suits, giving an overwhelming sense of pressure.


    "It¡¯s over, South Lake Fish Restaurant has been booked by them, we simply can¡¯t get in!" Huang Ruirui was filled with reluctance.


    "No problem." Xu Wendong smiled as he took out his phone, dialed Elder Jin¡¯s number, and told him he was at the entrance of South Lake Fish Restaurant and wanted to eat fish.


    Although Jin Zhuang had moved out of the South City Shanty Area.


    But Xu Wendong knew.


    South Lake was still Jin Zhuang¡¯s territory.


    For example, the South Lake Fish Restaurant was an asset of Jin Zhuang.


    Momentster.


    A burly figure rushed out of the restaurant, it was King Kong, who he had treated before, this guy was wearing an apron, a chef¡¯s hat, and holding a spat.


    Seeing Xu Wendong, King Kong eximed excitedly, "Mister Xu, when did you get back? Come,e,e inside, my dad gave me a call, he¡¯s on his way!" Saying this, he made a gesture of invitation.


    But just as they were about to enter.


    A bodyguard extended a hand to stop the four of them, looking at King Kong expressionlessly, "You can go in, but the three of them can¡¯t!"


    King Kong remained expressionless, "Do you even know who he is?"


    Bodyguard, "This ce is booked by us, it¡¯s impossible for outsiders to dine here today at noon!"


    "Fuck!"


    King Kong swore and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Jin Zhicheng, you damn dog, get out here!"


    The next second.


    The owner of South Lake Fish Restaurant, Jin Zhicheng, hurried out, full of respect, "Young master, what¡¯s going on? Why are you so angry? Who made you unhappy?"


    The bodyguards at the door were a bit dumbfounded.


    Why would the owner of this restaurant be so afraid of a chef?


    And even call him young master?


    King Kong snorted coldly, "Open your dog eyes and see who¡¯s here!"


    Jin Zhicheng saw Xu Wendong, full of enthusiasm, "Didn¡¯t expect Mister Xu to visit, my apologies for not weing you sooner, pleasee inside hurry!"


    Everyone in Jin Zhuang knew Xu Wendong, and they all respected him deeply.


    "Boss Jin, your restaurant has been booked by us, please adhere to the agreement!" that ck-d bodyguard spoke again.


    Jin Zhicheng apologized with a smile, "I¡¯m sorry, Mister Xu is not our guest, but our benefactor, family. Although South Lake Fish Restaurant is booked out today, there wasn¡¯t any mention that we can¡¯t let our family dine inside, right?"


    He didn¡¯t want to break the previous arrangement, and could only say this.


    The ck-d bodyguard snorted coldly, "Boss Jin, if you say it like that, then we¡¯ll just have to find another ce to eat!"


    Jin Zhicheng, with a regretful expression, gestured with a "please" hand gesture, "Safe travels!"


    "I..." the ck-d bodyguard was dumbfounded.


    He was nning to threaten Jin Zhicheng, but unexpectedly, the other party didn¡¯t take them seriously at all, which made him quite displeased in his heart.


    "Boss Jin, are you aware of the consequences of driving us away?" the ck-d bodyguard was furious, they were Jiang Hongyi¡¯s personal bodyguards, usually treated as VIPs wherever they went.


    Yet today, in this small county, they were being ignored.


    This was simply insulting their dignity.


    Jin Zhicheng¡¯s gaze was icy, "Do I really have to tell you to get lost before you leave?"


    """

 Chapter 483 - 482, Xu Wendong is Despised

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 482, Xu Wendong is Despised</h4>


    The bodyguards were furious, but they didn¡¯t dare to leave.


    After all, they all knew Jiang Hongyi loved eating fish. Every time she arrived in a new city, she would always try the most famous local fish dishes. You could say she was never happy without fish.


    Moreover, they were just bodyguards and didn¡¯t have the authority to decide whether Jiang Hongyi stayed or left.


    The atmosphere was bing tense.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice broke in, "Old Jin, I mean, your attitude towards guests is really unfriendly. How can you do business if this gets out?"


    "Hurry up and apologize to the guest."


    Xu Wendong knew Jin Zhicheng was defending him, but he didn¡¯t want this small issue to affect the reputation of the South Lake Fish Restaurant.


    "Yes!"


    Jin Zhicheng unwillingly apologized to the other party.


    "King Kong, go grab a table, the weather¡¯s pretty nice today. Let¡¯s eat outside!" Xu Wendong gave King Kong a nod and then politely asked the bodyguard, "Eating outside shouldn¡¯t bother you, right?"


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t respond.


    Soon, King Kong brought a table outside. Fortunately, the weather was sunny and windless, dining outside was quite delightful.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t order. He just had Jin Zhicheng prepare some signature dishes.


    A little whileter.


    Elder Jin arrivedte, carrying two bottles of Maotai. Naturally, they exchanged a few pleasantries after meeting, and then he opened the bottle, filling up Xu Wendong¡¯s ss.


    The four of them chatted while eating.


    At noon, a ck van arrived.


    Immediately, several bodyguards at the door rushed forward, escorting a dazzling woman with exquisite features towards the South Lake Fish Restaurant.


    She had a tall figure and graceful posture.


    The whole aura around her was cold and unapproachable.


    She didn¡¯t even nce at Xu Wendong¡¯s table as she passed by.


    She was Jiang Hongyi, the hottest female celebrity in the country.


    In contrast, her manager Jiang Yan had a displeased look. After entering the South Lake Fish Restaurant, she found Jin Zhicheng andined, "Mr. Jin, what¡¯s with that table outside?"


    Jin Zhicheng was not a fan of such people but still politely asked, "They¡¯re our rtives, and they¡¯re dining outside. Is there a problem?"


    Jiang Yan was left speechless, then sneered coldly, "Of course, there¡¯s no problem, but we¡¯ve booked the entire ce today. And with Hongyi¡¯s fame, people will soon find out."


    "If someone sees people eating in the yard and uploads videos or photos online, do you think it will affect Hongyi¡¯s reputation?"


    Jin Zhicheng shrugged and appeared indifferent, "What does what you¡¯re saying have to do with me?"


    "You..." Jiang Yan was exasperated, and Jin Zhicheng¡¯s attitude soured her mood. After all, many others would love for Jiang Hongyi to dine at their restaurant to boost their fame.


    But Jin Zhicheng seemed indifferent to their arrival.


    If it weren¡¯t already lunchtime.


    Plus, Jiang Hongyi wanted to eat fish. She would have left with Jiang Hongyi by now.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Yan impatiently said, "Let theme inside to eat!"


    She knew Jiang Hongyi didn¡¯t like dining with ordinary people.


    But she also knew.


    If today¡¯s situation leaked out, unscrupulous media would definitely take it out of context and even create rumors about Jiang Hongyi being a diva.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t surprised when he learned they could dine inside the restaurant since he¡¯d already guessed they¡¯d be invited inside.


    To be honest,


    He didn¡¯t really want to go.


    First, dining inside made him feel inferior.


    It gave the impression that he had to go in just because he was invited.


    Second, eating in the sun outside was truly a pleasant thing!


    But.


    His purpose foring here wasn¡¯t for a meal, but to get close to Jiang Hongyi and discuss endorsement matters.


    If he refused them, the rtionship would undoubtedly get quite unpleasant.


    So.


    They had to move inside the restaurant.


    However, he still didn¡¯t meet Jiang Hongyi.


    Because they were dining on the first floor, while Jiang Hongyi was in a private room on the second floor.


    "What should we do?"


    Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui looked at Xu Wendong, their eyes full of resentment.


    "You guys eat here, I¡¯ll be right back!" Xu Wendong headed straight to the kitchen, found a server, and asked him to take off his uniform.


    Thus.


    Server Xu Wendong officially went online.


    It so happened the kitchen had just prepared a dish of Marinated Fish, a unique local delicacy where three-ounce crucian carp were fried in oil and then soaked in marinated soup for over forty-eight hours.


    Once served, it made for an excellent side dish. Because the crucian carp had been fried, the bones were incredibly soft and didn¡¯t need to be picked out.


    Since no scales were removed during frying, the marinated soup congealed into a gtinous texture during soaking, known colloquially as "fish jelly." It had a jelly-like texture and the aroma of the marinated fish.


    And this dish, South Lake Fish Restaurant excelled in making.


    Xu Wendong brought the dish to the second floor, but as he entered the private room.


    He was recognized by Jiang Hongyi¡¯s manager, Jiang Yan: "Weren¡¯t you eating downstairs? Howe you¡¯re a server now? Oh, I get it, you¡¯re deliberately trying to get close to us, aren¡¯t you?"


    "I must say, your method is quite effective."


    Jiang Hongyi¡¯s gaze was indifferent as she nced at Xu Wendong, "Are you here for a photo or an autograph?"


    She was already used to fans appearing around her.


    To get close to her, they would go to great lengths.


    Xu Wendong ced the dish on the table, smiling, "I¡¯m not here for a photo or an autograph. I¡¯d like to discuss a coboration with Miss Jiang."


    "These matters, you can just talk to me." Jiang Yan said as she picked out fish bones and ced the fillet on Jiang Hongyi¡¯s te.


    This small gesture made Xu Wendong frown.


    It was his first time meeting Jiang Hongyi.


    But this woman left him with a bad impression.


    Not to mention booking out the ce just to eat, this whole business of having someone else pick out fish bones was hard to swallow.


    What.


    Without someone picking out the bones, you wouldn¡¯t eat fish?


    Pulling himself together, he introduced himself, mentioned thepany¡¯s product, and expressed his hope that Jiang Hongyi would be thepany¡¯s spokesperson.


    "Just your tinypany dreaming of hiring Hongyi as a spokesperson? Do you even know how much her endorsement fee is?" Jiang Yan sneered after hearing this, "Not that I¡¯m looking down on yourpany, but your ten-year revenue can¡¯t match her one-year endorsement fee!"


    Xu Wendong drew a cold breath, "Does Miss Jiang¡¯s endorsement fee reach two billion a year?"


    "My god!"


    "Is it really that impressive?"


    Jiang Yan¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at Xu Wendong with a dark expression, "Does yourpany make two hundred million a year?"


    Xu Wendong shed a bright smile, "We¡¯re doing alright. Ourpany¡¯s cream for wealthydies has only been on the market for less than half a year and has already made over two hundred million!"

 Chapter 484 - 483, Beautiful Star Suffers from a Strange Disease

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 483, Beautiful Star Suffers from a Strange Disease</h4>


    Looking at Xu Wendong¡¯s radiant smile, Jiang Yan blurted out angrily, "I don¡¯t believe a product can make two hundred million in less than half a year on the market!"


    Xu Wendong remained silent.


    He didn¡¯t want to exin too much, and instead quietly looked at Jiang Hongyi, waiting for her answer.


    "I¡¯ve heard of yourpany," Jiang Hongyi said as she quietly tasted the fish, a peculiar expression appearing on her face, then continued, "Not only that, but I¡¯ve also bought yourpany¡¯s products, and they actually work quite well."


    "If you want me to endorse it, I could, but I have a condition."


    "As long as you can meet it."


    "How about I endorse it for you for free?"


    Jiang Yan was not happy, "Hongyi, you¡¯re the highest-paid endorser in the entertainment circle, how can you endorse them for free? I absolutely disagree!"


    As Jiang Hongyi¡¯s manager, she knew the price of Jiang Hongyi¡¯s endorsement fees had reached a staggering eight-figure sum, with each endorsement contractsting five years.


    That is to say, a single endorsement could bring at least two hundred million in revenue for apany.


    However.


    Jiang Hongyi ignored Jiang Yan and quietly looked at Xu Wendong.


    Even though Jiang Yan was her manager, at her current stage, she couldpletely ignore her manager¡¯s attitude and even freely rece her manager.


    Xu Wendong said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, please speak, as long as it¡¯s within my capabilities, I will do my best to meet your requirements."


    There was no emotional fluctuation on Jiang Hongyi¡¯s cold face. She picked up a piece of fish, put it in her mouth, quietly tasted it, and showed a hint of difficulty swallowing: "I came to Qingyuan to perform mainly because I heard there¡¯s a Divine Doctor here who can revive the dead and cure all diseases."


    "However, I¡¯ve mobilized many connections but still couldn¡¯t find out the whereabouts of the Divine Doctor."


    "If you can find him and let him see me for medical help, I will endorse yourpany."


    Xu Wendong was curious, "Can you tell us about the Divine Doctor¡¯s information?"


    As a doctor.


    He was also curious about who Jiang Hongyi¡¯s Divine Doctor was.


    After all.


    There was no one in Qingyuan County that could be called a Divine Doctor.


    Of course.


    Except for him.


    Jiang Hongyi said, "All I know is that the Divine Doctor used to work at the traditional Chinese medicine hospital but was transferred shortly after."


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed, "Miss Jiang, is the Divine Doctor you mentioned someone who worked as a vige doctor in Qingshan Vige?"


    Jiang Hongyi looked up at him, "You¡¯ve heard of that Divine Doctor as well?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, looking a bit embarrassed, "You may not believe it, Miss Jiang, I am the Divine Doctor you¡¯re looking for!"


    "You are the Divine Doctor?" Jiang Yan smirked, "How old are you? How could you possibly be the Divine Doctor people talk about? Do you really think we¡¯d believe this nonsense?"


    Jiang Hongyi was full of surprise and couldn¡¯t believe the person she was looking for was right in front of her.


    Aftering back to her senses, she said, "People say the Divine Doctor has such remarkable skills, not only able to save lives but also capable of diagnosing a patient¡¯s condition at a nce. Since you are supposedly the Divine Doctor, do you know what illness I have?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes observation, listening, inquiring, and pulse-taking. Some basic ailments can indeed be seen with the naked eye. But I also believe that if Miss Jiang had amon ailment, she wouldn¡¯t be searching far and wide for famous doctors."


    This exnation still made sense to Jiang Hongyi, as she had seen countless doctors, whether in traditional Chinese medicine, Western medicine, or even manyrge hospitals abroad, and none had been able to diagnose her illness.


    But she was sure.


    She was genuinely sick.


    "Miss Jiang, if I guess correctly, your illness might be rted to fish, right?" Xu Wendong asked.


    Jiang Hongyi trembled inwardly, not expecting Xu Wendong to see through her condition at a nce, immediately inviting him to sit down.


    Then she said, "To be honest, Mister Xu, my illness is indeed rted to fish."


    "Many people familiar with me know I like eating fish."


    "But no one knows that I actually don¡¯t like fish because I¡¯m allergic to fish. Every time I eat it, little red spots the size of millet grains appear all over my body, and they¡¯re extremely itchy."


    "As a result, ever since I can remember, I haven¡¯t eaten fish."


    "But when I turned twelve, my body began to change, and I had to eat fish every two or three days; otherwise, it became unbearable!"


    She could never forget what happened on her twelfth birthday.


    That night.


    Her family prepared avish dinner for her with all kinds of delicacies fromnd and sea, but halfway through the birthday celebration.


    She suddenly had a nosebleed and copsed in pain, feeling like she was a leaf being torn apart, as if her meridians had been broken.


    In her family¡¯s panic, Jiang Hongyi smelled fish and then wildly ate it, and although a fishbone got caught in her throat, it alleviated her body¡¯s severe pain.


    After that, fish became her nightmare.


    After learning about Jiang Hongyi¡¯s story, Xu Wendong said, "Let me feel your pulse."


    Jiang Hongyi obediently extended her hand to Xu Wendong.


    He took her pulse.


    Xu Wendong slowly closed his eyes, carefully sensing Jiang Hongyi¡¯s pulse. After a moment, he opened his eyes, "Your body is very healthy."


    A hint of a bitter smile appeared on Jiang Hongyi¡¯s face, "Yes, everyone says I am healthy, but only I know there is something wrong with my body."


    "Stop eating fish for a while," Xu Wendong said, "In your situation, the best approach is to examine you again when you¡¯re in pain. If there truly is a problem with your body, maybe the cause can be determined then!"


    "Once the cause is found, it can be treated ordingly!"


    Jiang Hongyi found herself conflicted.


    A hint of fear flickered in her eyes.


    Because the pain was so intense that sometimes it woke her from her dreams, let alone having to experience it again.


    But thinking about the harm the bizarre illness caused to her body and mind, she agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal.


    Xu Wendong asked, "If you stop eating fish, how long before the pain sets in?"


    Jiang Hongyi shook her head, "I only ate two bites of fish today. Based on previous experience, the pain will probably start tonight, but I¡¯m not sure about the exact time."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, "Okay, from now on, I¡¯ll stay by your side every step of the way to ensure we can examine your condition as soon as the pain starts."


    Jiang Yan looked disgusted, "Are you trying to take advantage of Hongyi?"


    Jiang Hongyi said, "Don¡¯t be rude to Mister Xu."


    Jiang Yan dismissively said, "Hongyi, you¡¯re still too naive. Do you believe he¡¯s the Divine Doctor just because he said so?"


    "What if he¡¯s not the Divine Doctor you¡¯re looking for, wouldn¡¯t we be getting conned by him?"

 Chapter 485 - 484, can you help me scrub my back?

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 484, can you help me scrub my back?</h4>


    It was obvious.


    Jiang Yan still did not believe that Xu Wendong was the Divine Doctor.


    Seeing Jiang Hongyi remain silent, Jiang Yan continued, "Also, he said he won¡¯t leave your side. What if, I mean, what if he lusts after your beauty and tries something improper? Your life would be ruined by him!"


    "No way, no way. I absolutely won¡¯t allow someone like him to stay by your side. This is practically a ticking time bomb!" She became more agitated as she spoke.


    Xu Wendong originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this woman, but now he couldn¡¯t stand her babbling and immediately said, "Miss Jiang Yan, instead of worrying about others, perhaps you should worry about yourself."


    Jiang Yan frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong casually remarked, "Although cervical erosion isn¡¯t a serious illness, if left untreated, it could lead to changes and be diagnosed as cervical cancer."


    "What... what nonsense are you talking about?" Jiang Yan angrily stood up. "Do you believe I can have the bodyguards throw you out?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into an intriguing smile. "Whether I¡¯m talking nonsense, you should know in your heart, right?"


    "Haven¡¯t you noticed anything unusual with your bodytely?"


    Boom!


    Jiang Yan suddenly felt like she was struck by lightning.


    She indeed had been feeling unusual recently.


    Not only was there an abnormal discharge with a smell of dead fish and shrimp,


    But at times, it was also incredibly itchy.


    At first, she thought it was due to being overworked and not resting well, but now it seemed like things weren¡¯t as simple as she imagined.


    "You should go to the hospital for a check-up!" Jiang Hongyi¡¯s voice rang out.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll go to the hospital first." Jiang Yan left the private room in a daze.


    After she left,


    the private room was much quieter with only Xu Wendong and Jiang Hongyi remaining.


    Xu Wendong looked at Jiang Hongyi, "Before your twelfth birthday, did you experience anything strange or meet any peculiar people?"


    Jiang Hongyi¡¯s situation was indeed a bit odd, to put it bluntly, it had moved beyond the realm of medicine to another level.


    Jiang Hongyi fell into thought, then shook her head. "I haven¡¯t experienced anything strange or met any peculiar people!"


    "When your illness res up, you might have an answer!" Xu Wendong said as he stood up. "I¡¯ll go downstairs now, as not to disturb Miss Jiang during her meal." Then he turned and left.


    Jiang Hongyi: "Mister Xu, I have prepared a table of food here as well. If you don¡¯t mind, please stay and join me for lunch!"


    Xu Wendong turned back with a smile, "I appreciate the offer, but I have friends below."


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Hongyi suddenly felt a strong sense of loss.


    As a top female star in the country,


    she had countless enthusiastic fans.


    Many people dreamed of having lunch with her just to have a chance to get close.


    Some even offered eight-figure amounts which she rejected.


    And now,


    she had actively invited Xu Wendong, only to be refused by him.


    This made her feel that her appearance and aura were utterly ineffective against this man.


    Even her lofty dignity was rendered worthless.


    She was very displeased!!!


    ------


    "How did it go? Did you meet Jiang Hongyi? Is she willing to help us with the endorsement?"


    As soon as Xu Wendong came downstairs, Huang Ruirui couldn¡¯t wait to ask.


    "It¡¯s not confirmed yet, but I feel it¡¯s likely!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to be too sure. Although he was skilled in medicine, it didn¡¯t mean he could cure allplex diseases.


    And to get Jiang Hongyi to endorse, her illness had to be cured.


    This matter.


    Was indeed somewhat challenging.


    Soon, after they finished their meals, Xu Wendong also told his sister-inw Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui that he needed to stay by Jiang Hongyi¡¯s side to help her friend with her illness.


    Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui didn¡¯t say much, and after the meal, they drove away.


    As for Xu Wendong, he waited in the first-floor lobby of the South Lake Fish Restaurant for over half an hour. After Jiang Hongyi came downstairs, he followed her into her nanny car, then headed straight to Phoenix Mountain Vi.


    Her schedule was simple today.


    Have fish at South Lake Fish Restaurant for lunch, and then head to Phoenix Mountain Vi for a spa in the afternoon.


    Xu Wendong was familiar with Phoenix Mountain Vi because he had been there before with his sister-inw and Huang Ruirui.


    After arriving at Phoenix Mountain Vi, Jiang Hongyi put on a mask and sunsses, disguising herselfpletely, then took a shuttle to a three-story detached vi.


    She instructed the four apanying bodyguards to stand guard at the entrance for security and entered the vi with Xu Wendong.


    "Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll rest in the second-floor room. You can treat me as invisible," Xu Wendong knowingly said, where the view of the hot spring was obstructed.


    He did this so as not to make Jiang Hongyi feel constrained because of him.


    After all, they weren¡¯t familiar at all.


    Certainly not to the point of meeting in bikinis.


    Jiang Hongyi liked Xu Wendong¡¯s sensible behavior, as it made their interaction feel veryfortable and rxed.


    Thinking a moment, she said, "What if I have an episode in the hot spring?"


    This was a question she had to consider.


    One must be prepared for unforeseen situations.


    If she really had an episode, she might not even have the chance to call for help.


    Xu Wendong: "Why don¡¯t you wait for your manager to arrive before soaking in the hot spring?"


    "I¡¯ll give her a call!" Jiang Hongyi dialed her manager Jiang Yan¡¯s number, talked a bit, then hung up, looking at Xu Wendong with a shrug and a resigned expression. "She¡¯s having an examination and won¡¯t be here until evening at the earliest!"


    Xu Wendong made a sound and said, "Now there are two choices. One, you return to your room to rest, and soak in the hot spring when your manager arrives."


    "Two, you continue to soak, but that means I¡¯ll have to stay nearby, although this might infringe on your privacy."


    Jiang Hongyi smiled, "It¡¯s just a hot spring soak, no big deal." With that, she took her suitcase to the master bedroom on the second floor to change into her bikini.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much either, wandering alone to the edge of the hot spring, lying on a deck chair and closing his eyes to rx.


    In about five minutes,


    a faint sound of footsteps approached.


    However,


    he didn¡¯t open his eyes,


    as if he were asleep.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hongyi felt quite disappointed.


    She thought that appearing in a bikini would draw a few nces from Xu Wendong. After all, she was one of the hottest female celebrities in the country,


    named as one of the ten most beautiful Oriental faces.


    Yet,


    She never expected this man to lie there, indifferent.


    At that moment,


    she couldn¡¯t help but doubt Xu Wendong¡¯s sexual orientation.


    He must be gay.


    Otherwise, no straight man could resist her charms.


    Thus, she entered the hot spring, sitting quietly inside, feeling the soothing water on her body and enjoying a rare moment of rxation and leisure.


    Yet, she still felt quite displeased.


    She looked at the figure on the deck chair, hesitated, and then softly spoke, "Mister Xu, could you help me scrub my back?"

 Chapter 486 - 485, Soaking in Hot Springs with a Female Celebrity

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 485, Soaking in Hot Springs with a Female Celebrity</h4>


    Xu Wendong, who had been resting with his eyes closed, heard these words and smiled bitterly: "Miss Jiang, I¡¯m just here to treat your illness; back scrubbing is not part of my services!"


    Even though the woman in the hot spring pool in front of him was breathtakingly beautiful,


    Xu Wendong was self-aware enough to know his limits.


    No matter how much he liked women,


    this kind of proud celebrity would never be interested in him.


    Simply put, they lived in different worlds.


    Since that was the case,


    he needed to avoid any bodily contact as much as possible.


    Especially for something like back scrubbing.


    Wouldn¡¯t that make him ufortable?


    "I¡¯ve changed my mind!" Jiang Hongyi smiled with a mischievous grin, "If you want me to endorse yourpany, not only do you have to cure me, but you also have to follow my arrangements and make mefortable before I consider bing yourpany¡¯s spokesperson."


    She was a woman with a strong sense of self-esteem.


    So strong that sometimes she felt unreasonable herself.


    Like now.


    Of course.


    It wasn¡¯tpletely her fault.


    Today¡¯s situation was all due to Xu Wendong¡¯s indifferent attitude towards her.


    After all, as a hot celebrity in the country, she had many pursuers, admirers, and idolizers around her.


    Whether from inside or outside the industry.


    Bluntly speaking, the men around her were all sycophants, circling around, ttering and pleasing her.


    So much so that she felt like a queen above others.


    But today.


    All the things she prided herself on were ruthlessly shattered by Xu Wendong.


    Because of this.


    She feltpelled to coerce Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes and saw a woman in a white bikini with a flushed face; she had exquisite features, a voluptuous body, and skin like creamy jade, offering a sense of pure temptation.


    Yet the expression of a smile but not a smile on her face gave off a sinister and alluring feeling.


    "What do I need to do now?" Xu Wendong gazed at her with clear eyes.


    To be honest,


    if he hadn¡¯t promised to treat Jiang Hongyi, he definitely would have turned away, as he didn¡¯t like being coerced.


    This kind of feeling was very ufortable for him.


    But since he had agreed to help her, he had no choice but topromise at the moment.


    "Change into a pair of swim trunks, get into the hot spring pool, scrub my back, and give me a massage!" Jiang Hongyi showed a smug smile.


    "Fine!"


    Xu Wendong turned and left, finding an unopened pair of swim trunks in the vi¡¯s hall, which was provided for guests, with each vi having a set.


    Just like some hotels cing condoms in bedside drawers; guests might not use them, but they shouldn¡¯t be absent.


    After changing, Xu Wendong walked towards the hot spring pool in slippers.


    Jiang Hongyi was looking at her phone when she saw Xu Wendonge over in swim trunks, shirtless, causing her heart to flutter as if a small deer were crashing around.


    Among the people she knew, Xu Wendong was not particrly tall or burly, but he had no excess fat anywhere on his body.


    His not-very-toned pectoral muscles gave a naturally formed impression, resembling an ancient Greek statue; besides, he also had eight-pack abs and enticing defined muscles.


    Of course.


    What quickened her heart the most was the bulging outline in his swim trunks.


    It was trulyrge!


    She had been in the entertainment industry for several years and had seen many colleagues with perfect bodies, but honestly,pared to Xu Wendong, those people¡¯s physiques were pitifully inadequate!


    He was like walking testosterone!


    Just like that, Xu Wendong entered the hot spring pool.


    Jiang Hongyi quietlyy on the edge of the hot spring pool, revealing her exquisite jade back, and Xu Wendong stepped forward to gently rub her.


    Her skin was delicate, pleasant to touch.


    Still, Xu Wendong felt no impure thoughts and focused on scrubbing her.


    Jiang Hongyiy there with an expression of enjoyment, as Xu Wendong not only scrubbed her back but also massaged it.


    Already rxed from the hot spring, Jiang Hongyi found the experience even more rxing thanks to Xu Wendong¡¯s massage, leaving herpletely at ease in body and mind.


    There was only one thing that displeased her.


    Even though Xu Wendong gave her a massage, he never made any inappropriate moves.


    As if her body had no allure.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hongyi¡¯s voice rang out: "Give me a foot massage!" She slowly turned around, and her prominent, fair bust trembled slightly, making Xu Wendong briefly lose focus.


    Jiang Hongyi caught the change in Xu Wendong¡¯s expression sessfully, feeling an inexplicable sense of aplishment as a tantalizing smile appeared on her face: "How¡¯s my figure?"


    Xu Wendong held back his embarrassment: "Quite good."


    Jiang Hongyi: "Just quite good?"


    Xu Wendong blushed: "Very good."


    Jiang Hongyi beamed with satisfaction, then slowly stood up, her long, slender legs instantly capturing Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze.


    Especially the pure white bikini, which offered a sense of innocent allure.


    Jiang Hongyi casually sat on the edge, slowly lifting her legs and extending her feet towards Xu Wendong, indicating for him to give her a foot massage.


    Xu Wendong reluctantly held her delicate feet, gently massaging them.


    Her feet were soft, with light pink nail art on the nails, appearing not only refined but also very petite and cute.


    Jiang Hongyi: "Have you watched any of my films?"


    "I rarely watch movies or TV series!" Xu Wendong confessed truthfully; although Jiang Hongyi¡¯s fame had been rising these past few years, he had only heard of her name and had never watched her films.


    Jiang Hongyi understood why Xu Wendong seemed so calm when he saw her, realizing he seldom paid attention to the entertainment world!


    "Uh..."


    Suddenly, Jiang Hongyi felt a sharp pain in her foot, involuntarily letting out a whimper.


    Aftering back to her senses, a blush spread across her face.


    She could tell her earlier sound had been a bit suggestive.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the important part.


    The important part was.


    After she made that suggestive sound, she distinctly felt Xu Wendong¡¯s hands tremble.


    Clearly, Xu Wendong was influenced by her voice.


    At this moment.


    She regained her confidence.


    Her face broke into a charming smile.


    Xu Wendong was sitting in the water, from his perspective, getting a clear view of her long, slender legs and the slight bulge of her fullness between her legs.


    Especially Hongyi¡¯s charming smile, which loosened the seal in his heart, even sparking a desire.


    At the same time.


    There was a strong urge within him.


    After all,


    women were his weakness, especially due to cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique; seeing a beautiful woman made him entertained some inappropriate thoughts and even want to im them for himself.


    Jiang Hongyi, being an actress and an outstanding one at that, could read Xu Wendong¡¯s inner thoughts from his eyes.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s burning gaze, a suggestive smile appeared on her lips: "Do you really want me now?"

 Chapter 487 - 486, Sperm Expelling Gu

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 486, Sperm Expelling Gu</h4>


    Xu Wendong gave a bitter smile, "Can I do whatever I want?"


    "Of course not." Jiang Hongyi withdrew her legs, elegantly sat by the hot spring pool, and picked up a pastry to taste, her face wearing a victorious smile.


    Although Xu Wendong was handsome and well-built, she never thought about doing anything with this man.


    Everything that happened before


    was just to test Xu Wendong¡¯s sexual orientation and to regain her confidence.


    That was all.


    Xu Wendong sat quietly in the hot spring pool, crossing his legs and silently reciting the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, trying hard to calm his inner emotions.


    But just then,


    Jiang Hongyi let out a painful moan and uncontrobly fell into the hot spring pool, her body convulsing uncontrobly.


    She once again felt as if her entire body¡¯s meridians were breaking.


    Xu Wendong reacted quickly, immediately pulling her out of the pool and cing her on a lounge chair by the pool.


    At this moment,


    Jiang Hongyi no longer had her previous haughty demeanor.


    Her face was sallow,


    her lips turning blue,


    and her delicate body trembling constantly.


    She looked extremely painful and frighteningly hideous.


    Xu Wendong immediately checked her pulse, carefully feeling her pulse condition, while at the same time his Soul Force surged into her body.


    Finally, he detected an abnormality in Jiang Hongyi¡¯s body and called the guards outside to bring the pre-prepared fish.


    Xu Wendong initially intended to have Jiang Hongyi eat some fish to alleviate the pain, but this time Jiang Hongyi lost her ability to chew and swallow.


    "Offense!"


    Xu Wendong ced the fish in his mouth and chewed it into a paste, then kissed her under her desperate gaze, delivering the fish into her mouth.


    Then, with a gentle push of his tongue, the fish slipped down Jiang Hongyi¡¯s esophagus into her stomach...


    Jiang Hongyi¡¯s eyes were filled with pain and despair.


    Although she was a famous actress known to everyone,


    who would believe that she was still a virgin and also had never been kissed?


    Yet now,


    Xu Wendong had directly taken her first kiss and even stuck his tongue in...


    How disgusting, wasn¡¯t it?


    Five minutester,


    after Xu Wendong fed Jiang Hongyi the pre-prepared fish paste via mouth-to-mouth, a slight flush appeared on her face.


    She no longer looked as pained.


    But still lying on the lounge chair, her face was filled with lingering fear.


    She weakly looked at Xu Wendong, "Did you find out the cause of my illness?"


    Xu Wendong retorted, "Have you ever heard of the Miaojiang Gu Art?"


    Jiang Hongyi¡¯s pupils sharply trembled, eyes full of terror, "What do you mean? Could it be that someone has cast a Gu on me?"


    It was clear that she had heard of the Miaojiang Gu Art.


    Xu Wendong said, "Your body contains many Gu Worms. The reason you feel excruciating pain without eating fish is because of those Gu Worms, as they need protein to sustain life."


    "If they can¡¯t get it from food, they¡¯ll get it from your body. That¡¯s also why you¡¯re in such pain."


    "As for why they need protein..."


    "Think of me as someone with limited knowledge!"


    This was the second time Xu Wendong encountered Gu Worms, and he didn¡¯t understand why they needed protein, which greatly differed from his knowledge of the Gu Art.


    Jiang Hongyi weakly asked, "Do you know how to kill those Gu Worms?"


    Xu Wendong frowned, "Why are you so calm knowing someone has cast a Gu on you? Could it be that you know who did it?"


    He felt Jiang Hongyi was acting a bit unusually.


    Jiang Hongyi forced a smile, "Does it matter whether I know or not now?"


    "You have arge number of Gu Worms in your body. They usually flow with your blood. Saying they are integrated with your body is not an exaggeration, which is quite special." Xu Wendong, "I do have a way, but I don¡¯t know if it will work."


    Jiang Hongyi said resolutely, "I am willing to try!"


    "Don¡¯t agree so readily." Xu Wendong, "The method I¡¯m talking about may not be eptable to you."


    Jiang Hongyi couldn¡¯t help asking, "What method?"


    Seeing the woman¡¯s curious eyes, Xu Wendong awkwardly touched the tip of his nose, "Do you know that a man¡¯s body actually contains protein?"


    Jiang Hongyi¡¯s face suddenly changed, "What do you mean?"


    As an adult, she instantly understood what Xu Wendong meant. The protein he talked about couldn¡¯t be anything but male sperm, right?


    Xu Wendong said, "Although you have arge number of Gu Worms in your body, their Life Force is very weak. Even so, using scientific means to kill those Gu Worms is not possible."


    "However, I have a secret method to enhance the potency of the sperm, which can help you kill the Gu Worms in your body without affecting your health."


    Jiang Hongyi, extremely angered,ughed, "What you mean is, as long as I drink your semen, all the Gu Worms in my body will be eradicated." Her eyes emitted intense anger, feeling her dignity being insulted.


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept this exnation, but it¡¯s just the fact."


    Xu Wendong had lied.


    He simply couldn¡¯t enhance the potency of the sperm.


    However, he could mix True Qi with the sperm, in such a way that, when the Gu Worms came to feed, they would be wiped out in one go.


    Yes,


    there might be other ways to eliminate the Gu Worms within Jiang Hongyi¡¯s body.


    But with his current capabilities and experience, this was the only method he could think of.


    "If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather die!" Jiang Hongyi, her face icy, decisively rejected Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal.


    The gaze she cast at Xu Wendong was filled with disdain.


    In her view, Xu Wendong was clearly trying to take advantage of her.


    A very basic, very disgusting advantage.


    Xu Wendong sighed softly and said helplessly, "Miss Jiang, I know our cooperation haspletely copsed, but I still want to emphasize one thing."


    "Your illness isn¡¯t easy to treat."


    "Aside from the previous method, I can¡¯t think of any other way."


    "Please don¡¯t think I¡¯m deliberately taking advantage of you."


    "Although you are outstanding,"


    "I, Xu Wendong, am notcking women. There¡¯s no need to stoop so low!"


    "About that, the swimming trunks cost sixty-nine yuan, and I will settle the billter. I won¡¯t take advantage of you for a single penny!" With that, he left decisively with his head held high.


    There was something he hadn¡¯t said before.


    The women around him weren¡¯t even enough for a drink, and if not absolutely necessary, why would he go out of his way for Jiang Hongyi?


    After Xu Wendong left, Jiang Hongyi¡¯s face was somber as she took out her phone, found a number, and dialed it directly, gritting her teeth, "Tan Shou, did you cast a Gu on me?"

 Chapter 488 - 487, The Compromising Actress

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 487, The Compromising Actress</h4>


    Jiang Hongyi had lied before.


    Although she hadn¡¯t encountered anything strange or anyone peculiar,


    nevertheless,


    she had met some people from Miaojiang.


    Tan Shou was one of them.


    Moreover, he was one of her suitors.


    She met Tan Shou at a gathering once.


    That year, they were both just children.


    Thinking back carefully,


    it was after meeting Tan Shou that she fell ill with this strange disease.


    Therefore, she deduced that all of this was likely due to Tan Shou¡¯s maniption.


    On the other end of the phone, a maic voice came through, "Hongyi, you can mess around with food, but not with words, okay? I love you, how could I possibly have poisoned you with Gu?"


    Jiang Hongyi gritted her teeth and said, "If it isn¡¯t you, then swear on Ancestor Fuxi."


    She knew a bit about Gu Art.


    Since Gu Art was initially invented by Fuxi, who was considered the mythological ancestor of medicine, creating Gu Worms to cure all diseases.


    Although some branches developedter, those practicing Gu Art still revered Ancestor Fuxi.


    Hearing the silence on the other end of the phone, Jiang Hongyi burst into curses, "Tan Shou, your father really gave you a fitting name, you¡¯re an out-and-out beast, a scumbag!"


    "We had no grudges, yet you poisoned me with Gu and tortured me for over ten years. You better not let me see you, or I swear I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Tan Shou¡¯s sinisterughter came from the other end, "Alright, cards on the table, no more pretending, I did indeed poison you with Gu."


    "I¡¯m really surprised you figured it out."


    "But so what?"


    "The Gu I used is irremovable unless you agree to be my woman."


    "Otherwise, wait until the Gu Worm spreads throughout your body."


    "Not even an immortal can save you."


    Jiang Hongyi gritted her teeth and said, "I¡¯d rather die than marry someone as despicable and treacherous as you."


    After a pause in her speech,


    she disyed a sinister smile, "By the way, aren¡¯t you curious how I know there¡¯s a Gu Worm in my body?"


    Tan Shou chuckled, "Although slightly curious, it¡¯s not important."


    Jiang Hongyi, "I met a Divine Doctor, he discovered the Gu Worm in my body, and he has a way to kill the Gu Worm inside me!"


    Tan Shou, "Impossible, no one in this world can resolve the Gu Worm inside you except me, not even my master has that ability!"


    Jiang Hongyi, "Next time we meet, you¡¯ll naturally be able to feel whether there¡¯s still a Gu Worm inside me!" With that, she hung up the phone directly.


    And then she, barefoot, ran back to the first floor of the vi, her ample chest bouncing as she jogged, catching the eye immensely.


    Meanwhile,


    having changed clothes and carrying a stic bag, Xu Wendong descended from the second floor.


    Jiang Hongyi asked nervously, "Mister Xu, how likely is the method you mentioned earlier to kill the Gu Worm inside me?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t believe me?"


    Jiang Hongyi forced a smile, "Please forgive my previous disrespect. I didn¡¯t mean to doubt you, it¡¯s just... your method is something I cannot ept in such a short time."


    "However, I don¡¯t want to die."


    "I¡¯m willing to try your method, even if there¡¯s only a one in ten thousand chance, I¡¯ll seize the opportunity!" At this, her face blushed a delicate crimson, looking charmingly radiant, carrying a deadly allure.


    Xu Wendong said, "How often do you have rpses with your condition?"


    Jiang Hongyi truthfully replied, "If I don¡¯t eat fish or meat within seventy-two hours, my illness will rpse."


    Initially, the interval was several days.


    But as time passed,


    the interval became shorter and shorter.


    And she had also figured out the pattern.


    Xu Wendong, "Alright then, let¡¯s exchange contact information. Before your next rpse, I¡¯lle here to help you!"


    "Thank you."


    After exchanging contact information, Xu Wendong left the Phoenix Mountain Vi.


    But Jiang Hongyi was internally conflicted.


    She was still a virgin at present.


    Yet, to survive, she had to swallow pride, which made it hard for her to ept.


    ------


    After returning to the county,


    Xu Wendong headed straight to the hospital¡¯s Chinese medicine department, aiming to find Ding Yao.


    She was, after all, his mentor during his internship.


    And they shared a deep, close friendship, having gone through thick and thin together.


    Today Ding Yao was on duty.


    Xu Wendong knocked directly on the consulting room door and entered after hearing a voice invite him in.


    Being in the afternoon, the consulting room had only Ding Yao, with no other patients present.


    Having not seen each other for a while,


    she appeared somewhat thinner, her skin not quite dark but had lost its past smooth fairness.


    Yet she still looked radiant.


    When Ding Yao saw Xu Wendong,


    her eyes immediately sparkled with astonishment.


    Then, excitedly standing up, she threw herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, wrapped her arms around his neck, looped her legs around his waist, and gave him a fervent kiss.


    The kiss nearly suffocated Xu Wendong.


    Ding Yao was equally immersed, as if not in the consulting room she would surely have let Xu Wendong into her own body.


    After the fervent kiss, the two began chatting,


    about life,


    about work,


    it seemed endless.


    "Has Chen Zhiyuan caused any trouble for you?" Xu Wendong asked with concern.


    Previously, when he was in the hospital, Chen Zhiyuan, who was the director, often gave both Ding Yao and him a hard time, even secretly causing trouble that led him to be a vige doctor in Qingshan Vige.


    Although he had left the hospital and Chen Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t trouble him anymore, Ding Yao was still working there, not to mention that Chen Zhiyuan had be the deputy director of the Chinese medicine department.


    Ding Yao sighed helplessly, "It¡¯s okay, originally I had to do consultations one day a week, but now it¡¯s at least three times a week, plus doingmunity health services in various areas for the remaining two days!"


    "That bastard is a real piece of work, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.


    Ding Yao, however, waved her hand, "You called him a bastard yourself, so why should we stoop to his level?"


    "Even though work has been a little harder during this period, I¡¯ve gained a lot, and some things simply aren¡¯t in books. Only through hands-on experience can you enrich yourself and improve your skills!" At this, a bright smile spread across her face.


    Xu Wendong smiled with satisfaction, "I have to say, you have a good mindset. No matter how the bad guys treat us, as long as we gain something from it, it¡¯s the strongest retaliation against them!"


    Ding Yao looked proud, "Of course, and look at whose woman I am!"


    As the two chatted idly,


    a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Before Ding Yao could invite the person in, a figure in a white coat pushed the door open and entered, it was Chen Zhiyuan.


    He said in a measured tone, "Dr. Ding, I¡¯ve reviewed your request for annual leave. However, someone needs to be on duty during the Chinese New Year, so if you could volunteer for a few days, please!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, the hospital won¡¯t mistreat you, and will pay you triple ording to national regtions."


    Xu Wendong turned his head to look at Chen Zhiyuan, a yful smile on his face, "Director Chen, how about I pay you quintuple to stay on duty instead?"

 Chapter 489 - 488, Rejecting a Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 488, Rejecting a Kindness</h4>


    Seeing Xu Wendong, Chen Zhiyuan was visibly taken aback, clearly not expecting to see him.


    Yes.


    After Xu Wendong was transferred, Chen Zhiyuan was puzzled and even used his connections to investigate Xu Wendong¡¯s whereabouts, but found nothing.


    Since then, Xu Wendong seemed to have vanished from the world.


    Who would have thought that he would unexpectedly appear today?


    After regaining hisposure, Chen Zhiyuan smiled and said, "Xiao Xu is here, huh? Where are you working nowadays?"


    "Just wandering around!" Xu Wendong crossed his legs, wearing an amused smile: "Director Chen, I¡¯ll offer you five times the pay; would you consider staying at the hospital during the Spring Festival holiday to serve the public?"


    Chen Zhiyuan sneered, "Do you think Ick that little money?"


    "Then do you think Sister Dingcks that little money?" Xu Wendong sneered coldly: "Director Chen, some things should be measured, don¡¯t overstep. Haven¡¯t you heard that even a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s cornered?"


    Chen Zhiyuan retorted coldly, "Xu Wendong, what do you mean by this?"


    Xu Wendong looked directly at him, "Anyone can take the Spring Festival holiday shift, but it can¡¯t be Sister Ding, that¡¯s all I mean!"


    "Fine, you¡¯ve got some nerve!" Chen Zhiyuan stormed off in a fit of rage.


    He initially nned to have Ding Yao take the shift.


    But Xu Wendong stood up for her, so that idea had to be abandoned.


    Even though he didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong.


    He was well aware.


    As long as Xu Wendong opened his mouth, he could change the oue of Ding Yao taking the shift.


    After all, he was Secretary Li¡¯s father¡¯s lifesaving benefactor.


    Moreover, he always suspected that Xu Wendong being suddenly transferred might have something to do with Li Zhenfeng.


    "When the Spring Festival holidayes, will youe with me back to the provincial capital to meet my parents?" Ding Yao looked at Xu Wendong with eager eyes; her parents had long known of Xu Wendong¡¯s existence.


    They had also mentioned more than once wanting to meet him.


    She wanted to take this opportunity to bring Xu Wendong home to meet her parents.


    Xu Wendong awkwardly said, "I have to make a trip to Jingdu during the Spring Festival, maybe when I get back?"


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to go home with Ding Yao.


    The main thing was he had to go to Jingdu to lead the Life-Seeking Sect in participating in The Outer Eight Sectspetition; this was more important than anything else.


    "Alright, then!"


    As they spoke, Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, disying Wu Mei¡¯s call.


    "I¡¯m going to take this call." Xu Wendong took the phone to the corridor, then answered Wu Mei¡¯s call: "Which woman are you fooling around with again?"


    Clearly, Wu Mei already knew about Xu Wendong¡¯s return.


    "I¡¯m in the hospital, I¡¯ll go to you tomorrow." Xu Wendong disyed a sincere smile; having too many women wasn¡¯t a good thing, having to apany Ding Yao today and someone else tomorrow.


    He really felt a sense of being stretched thin.


    "You¡¯re back at just the right time," Wu Mei said, "You asked me to investigate Chen Jie¡¯s backgroundst time; I found out that Chen Jie is rted by family to Director Chen Zhiyuan of the People¡¯s Hospital Traditional Chinese Medicine."


    Hearing this.


    A strong murderous intent surged in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart instantly.


    The mystery that gued him also had its answer.


    Zhang Tianlong once said that his cousin was nearly forced to death back then, but the real culprit wasn¡¯t Chen Jie; there was a mastermind behind it. Now it seemed, besides Chen Zhiyuan, who else could it be?


    Chen Zhiyuan had always disliked him, and he was sure Chen Zhiyuan wanted to force his cousin to death and make him miserable for a lifetime.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d have connections over in Guangdong Province.


    Thinking about this.


    A shocking chill flickered in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    His cousin Xu Wenjian was the closest person to him in this world.


    He was his reverse scale.


    He would not allow anyone to hurt his cousin or harbor ill intentions against him!


    Anyone who touched his reverse scale would pay a heavy price!


    However.


    Chen Zhiyuan was now the hospital¡¯s deputy director; wanting to kill him without anyone knowing and not drawing police attention still had some difficulty.


    "I can only try that method then!"


    Xu Wendong had an idea, then after a brief conversation with Wu Mei, he hung up the phone and returned to Ding Yao¡¯s consultation room.


    After waiting roughly ten minutes, he followed Ding Yao back to the Traditional Chinese Medicine department, waiting for her to change into casual clothes.


    During this time.


    He came to the door of Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s office.


    The Soul Force spread out.


    He could clearly sense Chen Zhiyuan inside the office, and with a woman engaging in indecent acts, the panting sounds were faint.


    But for someone with exceptional hearing like him, it was easy to distinguish.


    "Already this age, yet still has such a strong libido, even battling directly in the office, not your average person!"


    Although Xu Wendong and Ding Yao had done those things in the office more than once, both were at an age full of Vital Energy, so having those needs was quite normal.


    But for Chen Zhiyuan, nearly fifty years old, one had to admit he was still very vigorous.


    Thinking this.


    He slowly closed his eyes, the Soul Force condensed into threads and slipped silently through the door crack into Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s office, then instantly into his brain.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Zhiyuan, who was pushing forward with all his strength, suddenly let out a painful cry, feeling as if his skull was about to crack.


    "Director Chen, what¡¯s wrong?" The young nurse under Chen Zhiyuan asked with concern when she saw Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s face turn very pale.


    Chen Zhiyuan said it was nothing, then Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed in his mind: "Did you have Chen Jie lure my cousin to gamble at the casino? Did you want to force my cousin to death?"


    Chen Zhiyuan shivered, looking around in horror. After confirming there was no one else in the room, he breathed a sigh of relief but felt as if he¡¯d seen a ghost.


    Because he didn¡¯t understand why he heard Xu Wendong¡¯s voice.


    In the corridor outside the door.


    Xu Wendong snapped his fingers.


    Snap!


    The sound wasn¡¯t very loud.


    But it seemed to use up all his energy, leaving him feeling exhausted and weak all over.


    He hadn¡¯t received a reply from Chen Zhiyuan; however, his mental force had entered Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s mind, sensing his emotional changes.


    So.


    He could confirm.


    Chen Jie was indeed acting under Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s orders, luring his cousin to Ao Ind to gamble, wanting to force him to death.


    It was precisely for this reason that Xu Wendong detonated the mental force in Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s brain.


    "Director Chen, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Just when Xu Wendong detonated that mental force.


    A panicked scream sounded from Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s office.


    "Someone,e quickly!"


    The young nurse cried out in terror, not knowing why Chen Zhiyuan, who had been vibrant and making her feel good, was now bleeding from all seven orifices, copsing on top of her.


    This caused her to feel a strong sense of fear and unease.


    The nurse¡¯s scream drew the attention of many people, and many doctors rushed into Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s office, performing a series of checks on him.


    But the result was hard to ept, Chen Zhiyuan had a sudden cerebral artery rupture, which seriously affected his life, even if a craniotomy was performed right away.


    It could only keep him alive.


    However.


    The cerebral artery rupture had already damaged the brain nerves.


    Even with a craniotomy, he would be a living dead!

 Chapter 490 - 489, Great Satisfaction

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 489, Great Satisfaction</h4>


    Everyone had to pay the price for their actions.


    Chen Zhiyuan was now paying a heavy price for his past mistakes.


    Of course,


    the price he paid wasn¡¯t just bing a living dead.


    Because after bing a living dead, he would also lose his reputation and be aughingstock for others.


    After all, as the old saying goes, people ridicule the poor, not the sick.


    But Chen Zhiyuan suffered a cerebral hemorrhage on a woman¡¯s belly, turning him into a living dead!


    "Serves him right!"


    "Well deserved!"


    "It¡¯s truly gratifying to see a scoundrel like Chen Zhiyuan meet such an end!"


    Ding Yao drove her Beetle, delightedly heading to her love nest with Xu Wendong.


    Then,


    she seemed to have thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Did you have anything to do with Chen Zhiyuan¡¯s sudden cerebral hemorrhage?"


    Xu Wendong hastily replied, "Sis, you can¡¯t just say things like that."


    Ding Yao chuckled softly, "Stop pretending, it must have been your doing. You have plenty of secrets up your sleeve after all."


    "Also, if it weren¡¯t for your trickery, why else would you suddenly be so weak?"


    Ding Yao knew Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    But for Chen Zhiyuan to suddenly fall ill only after Xu Wendong appeared seemed too much of a coincidence.


    Plus, Xu Wendong suddenly became extremely weak, making her inevitably think of Xu Wendong.


    However,


    she wouldn¡¯t let a third person know about this.


    Even if she identally mentioned it, no one would believe such an imusible story!


    Half an hourter,


    Xu Wendong arrived at Ding Yao¡¯s love nest.


    It was a two-bedroom apartment. Although the house was small, it was warmly decorated.


    "Can you still get hard now?" Ding Yao asked with a cheeky smile, "If not, let¡¯s rest a bit first!"


    She was eager to have fun with Xu Wendong.


    But seeing Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t yet recovered, she felt a bit of heartache.


    Xu Wendong bent down and picked her up, then walked towards the bedroom, "Other things can wait, but doing that with you, I can¡¯t wait a single moment!"


    Just those simple words ignited a fire in Ding Yao¡¯s heart. As they entered the bedroom, she couldn¡¯t wait to undress, revealing a curvaceous body, with perfectly round, firm breasts that were both uplifted and stic.


    Xu Wendong felt a dry throat, roughly tore off his clothes, pressed on top of her, and then fiercely entered her moist and tight secret garden.


    Although there was no forey, Ding Yao had been wet for a long time, ready for Xu Wendong to enter at any moment.


    Having not seen each other for a long time, just imagining their past encounters would make her secrete a lot of love juices.


    A beautiful melody gently emerged from Ding Yao¡¯s lips.


    Coupled with her enchanting expression, Xu Wendong suddenly felt revitalized.


    He had previously used his mental prowess on Chen Zhiyuan, making himself exceptionally weak, but now, this weakness gradually disappeared as he moved in and out of Ding Yao¡¯s body.


    That night was destined to be anything but calm for Ding Yao and Xu Wendong.


    Except for the times they separated to eat, their bodies were almost always intertwined.


    Although staying connected for so long was a bit tiring, they both enjoyed it immensely.


    After all,


    she was the woman who took Xu Wendong¡¯s virginity.


    She was the first woman in Xu Wendong¡¯s life!


    Even though Xu Wendong had many female friends, none could rece Ding Yao in his heart!


    When with her, Xu Wendong had always been gentle, afraid that too much force would identally hurt her, always taking care of her and giving her tender pleasure.


    The next day,


    they parted ways before Ding Yao went to work.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t take a cab either, first calling Wu Mei to pick him up, then calling Li Zhenfeng.


    Qingyuan County¡¯s development had been remarkable, now nning to upgrade from a county to a city, a change that had already been approved by the province. They just awaited the paperwork for the change.


    At that time, Qingyuan County would be Qingyuan City.


    This was good news for all its inhabitants.


    "You¡¯re back?"


    As soon as the call connected, Li Zhenfeng¡¯s warm voice came through.


    He¡¯d been following news from Donghai City during this time, especially after seeing Liu Yongjun¡¯s downfall, he knew it must have been Xu Wendong¡¯s doing.


    "Back for a few days of rest, I¡¯ll have to leave after a while." Xu Wendong casually mentioned, "Uncle Li, I¡¯m calling mainly to ask for a favor."


    "Oh my, you are Elder Fang¡¯s sworn brother, I can hardly bear the ¡¯Uncle¡¯ title!" Li Zhenfeng teased.


    Xu Wendong smirked and then said, "Have you heard about the vice president of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital, Chen Zhiyuan?"


    "If I could, I¡¯d rather not know that lousy business!" Li Zhenfeng huffed unhappily. Recently, Qingyuan County had been getting a lot of good press.


    But,


    st night, the online scandal involving Chen Zhiyuan, vice president of the hospital, became Qingyuan County¡¯s biggest disgrace.


    City leaders even called his office, reprimanding him for ignoring the discipline of a few officials in pursuit of economic development.


    They said if simr news surfaced, he¡¯d be directly removed from his post.


    Thus, the well-intended Li Zhenfeng got unexpectedly scolded.


    His mood was truly foul.


    Xu Wendong said, "Currently, our hospital needs a new vice president. I have a great candidate in mind, her name is Ding Yao, she was my mentor during my internship, highlypetent, frequently involved in volunteer clinics, and has a good reputation."


    "I believe she is entirely qualified to be the vice president of the hospital."


    Rmending the worthy without avoiding personal connections,


    especially in the medical field.


    If Ding Yao wasn¡¯t skilled, even if she was Xu Wendong¡¯s woman, he wouldn¡¯t rmend her for the vice presidency.


    Doing so could jeopardize patients¡¯ health.


    On the contrary, Ding Yao¡¯s expertise was well acknowledged; she could definitely fulfill the vice presidency role.


    For this reason, Xu Wendong sought to help her get the opportunity.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have someone keep an eye on Doctor Ding Yao." Li Zhenfeng readily agreed, knowing Xu Wendong¡¯s integrity, confident he wouldn¡¯t mess around in such matters.


    After some idle chatter, Xu Wendong hung up the phone.


    Just then,


    a ck business van quietly stopped beside him, the electric door slowly opened, revealing Wu Mei¡¯s exquisite beauty.


    She sat quietly on the rear seat, her face adorned with a captivating smile.


    After days of not seeing each other, she appeared even more alluring, especially her eyes, resembling a boundless ck hole; meeting their gaze seemed to pull one¡¯s consciousness inward.


    Xu Wendong bent over and got into the car.


    Just as he sat down on the seat, Wu Mei rose, spreading her legs and sat seductively on hisp, reaching to undo his belt...

 Chapter 491 - 490, The Illness Even Xu Wendong Can’t Cure

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 490, The Illness Even Xu Wendong Can¡¯t Cure</h4>


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected Wu Mei to be in such a rush.


    Although he didn¡¯t mind car sex,


    the driver was still up front driving!


    Even if it was a female driver, doing that kind of thing in front of others felt more or less awkward.


    Wu Mei also realized she was too eager, so she pressed a button, and a screen slowly rose, blocking the view between the first and second rows.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong had no more reservations. He took off his pants, revealing the heirloom device that Wu Mei had been longing for.


    She slowly kneeled in front of Xu Wendong, her eyes filled with affection, and opened her cherry-like lips to envelop Xu Wendong...


    Xu Wendong closed his eyes in sheer enjoyment, feeling the thrill brought by Wu Mei.


    Afterwards, Wu Mei, with her back to Xu Wendong, slowly sat down.


    For a time,


    the moving van vibrated with rhythm.


    Until half an hour after the car stopped at a construction site entrance.


    Only then did the car return to calm.


    Momentster,


    Wu Mei and Xu Wendong, still enjoying themselves, got off the car one after another. Wu Mei then introduced therge construction site in front of them to Xu Wendong, detailing the current mainstay projects of the Si Hai Group and their future ns.


    Si Hai Group¡¯s major project was still the construction industry and had now taken on the construction of highways and high-speed rail projects.


    Besides these, they had also acquired several plots ofnd in Qingyuan.


    Frankly speaking,


    nowadays Si Hai Group was thepany with the greatest development potential in the entire Qingyuan and the only public partner of the Qingyuan County government.


    That meant all of Qingyuan County government¡¯s projects would be handed over to Si Hai Group. If Si Hai Group was interested, they¡¯d carry out development nning themselves.


    Conversely, if they were not interested, these projects would be passed on to others in their hands, but they would also profit from it.


    Of course, apart from the construction industry, they also established logistics, hotel, and catering sectors within Si Hai Group.


    Frankly speaking,


    now Si Hai Group had blossomed all over.


    "By the way,"


    "the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers all had reached the Grandmaster-level realm, but now they¡¯re stuck at a bottleneck, unable to break through their current state."


    "The Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends had also be first-rate masters, and even a few Grandmaster-level experts had appeared!"


    Xu Wendong lit up a cigarette with a smile, "There are already very few grandmaster-level experts in the martial world, and we have thirty-six of them; isn¡¯t that enough for you?"


    Wu Mei smiled, "I am just thinking of creating an unstoppable spearhead!"


    Xu Wendong murmured, "Actually, the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers had already be a sharp spearhead."


    Wu Mei didn¡¯t dispute this point.


    The Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers lived and trained together, developing a high level of tacit understanding. This force was unrivaled throughout the Great Xia.


    Unless a Great Grandmaster intervened personally.


    "I¡¯ll brew some Body Tempering Pills these days, trying to help the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers break the shackles." Xu Wendong felt a strong surge of anticipation.


    If the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers all could be Great Grandmasters, wouldn¡¯t he have the final say in martial world affairs from now on?


    As long as they had absolute discourse power in the martial world,


    what could the Kyoto Xu Family do?


    "Let¡¯s talk about some bad news." Wu Mei sighed, "I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on your cousin Xu Wenjian these days, he..."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed, and he quickly asked, "What¡¯s wrong with my brother?"


    Wu Mei said, "He has visited the mental health department of the provincial hospital multiple times recently, and he was diagnosed with severe depression and anxiety disorder. Although he¡¯s been on medication, his condition hasn¡¯t improved."


    "How did he end up with depression and anxiety disorder?" Xu Wendong felt a tingling on his scalp.


    Even though he was a doctor who could bring people back to life,


    depression belonged to psychological illnesses.


    Not to mention him.


    Even if an immortal descended into the world, it couldn¡¯t interfere with the patient¡¯s illness.


    This disease could only be saved by oneself.


    Otherwise, no one else could intervene.


    Wu Mei helplessly sighed, "His illness was diagnosed a year ago. I asked his attending physician, and it should be closely rted to his asthenozoospermia."


    "Of course, there are too many factors in the etiology of this disease; outsiders cannot guess the specific factors, nor can they interfere."


    "Fortunately, he has been trying to save himself."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned pale.


    He knew too many stories about depression patientsmitting suicide, like Hong Kong star Leslie Cheung and the renowned singer CoCo Lee whomitted suicide due to depression some time ago, all died because of depression.


    He was really afraid that his cousin would also go to extremes.


    "I¡¯ll give him a call." Xu Wendong hurriedly took out his phone and dialed his cousin¡¯s number. When the call connected, heughed nervously, "Brother, I¡¯m back. Do you have time? Let¡¯s have a meal together!"


    Xu Wenjianughed heartily, "Brother is on a business trip right now. Wait for me to get back; then we two brothers can have a good drink!"


    Xu Wendong reminded, "Don¡¯t work too hard; take care of your health."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up,


    Xu Wendong looked at Wu Mei and said, "Send a few brothers to closely monitor my brother¡¯s movements, and ensure his safety!"


    Wu Mei replied, "Rest assured, a subordinate is always by your brother¡¯s side. If he really tries anything foolish, they will stop him immediately."


    Xu Wendong sighed quietly.


    The fact that his cousin was suffering from depression weighed heavily on his mind as if a sword was hanging overhead.


    But he was powerless in this matter.


    He could only hope that his cousin could pull through by himself.


    "Take me home!" Xu Wendong turned towards the van; his originally good mood was entirely ruined by his cousin¡¯s depression.


    By the time he got home, it was already noon. His sister-inw, Lin Yiren, had made four dishes and a soup. She initially intended to keep Wu Mei for lunch.


    But Wu Mei left because she had other matters to attend to.


    In the spacious vi,


    only Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren remained.


    Both savored the rare quietness.


    Lin Yiren kept adding food to Xu Wendong¡¯s te, urging him to eat more.


    Suddenly, Xu Wendong lifted his head, "Sister-inw, do you... know about my brother¡¯s situation?"


    The chopsticks in Lin Yiren¡¯s hand trembled suddenly, and her expression became slightly unnatural, "You¡¯re talking about his depression, right?"


    Xu Wendong nodded, "Uh-huh."


    "I¡¯ve known for a year!" Lin Yiren¡¯s face was full of helplessness, "His illness stems from his asthenozoospermia, which is due to the family¡¯s yearning for children. Even though I¡¯ve tried to console him many times, it hasn¡¯t been very effective."


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "If my brother¡¯s asthenozoospermia were cured and you got pregnant with his child, would his illness bepletely healed?"


    Lin Yiren¡¯s gaze was firm, "Yes, that is the root cause of his illness. If I could have his child, his illness would definitely be cured!"


    After a pause, she subconsciously grabbed his hand, her eyes filled with tension, "Wendong, can your brother¡¯s illness really be cured?"

 Chapter 492 - 491, Return to Qingshan Village

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 491, Return to Qingshan Vige</h4>


    Lin Yiren really hoped her husband could recover.


    Even though she liked being with Xu Wendong, even though she loved this man,


    she also loved her husband.


    She had both brothers in her heart at the same time.


    "Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do my best to make my brother recover soon." In the past, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t treat his cousin¡¯s oligospermia.


    But times had changed.


    As a cultivator at the Third Level of Qi Refinement, he couldpletely refine elixirs to make his cousin a normal person.


    And he knew of an elixir called the Creation Pill that, once consumed, could heal any severe internal or external injuries and more.


    Not only that, it could even transform a personpletely.


    However,


    refining this elixir required nine different herbs, each extremely rare.


    But now,


    Xu Wendong had no way out, so he could only use his connections to search for those nine herbs. The Geng Family quickly delivered some news.


    They could only find three of the nine, and had no leads on the remaining six.


    Helpless, Xu Wendong contacted Qian Duoduo, hoping to borrow the connections of the Qian Family to help him find the herbs. Although the Qian Family had extensive connections,


    they could only find four of them.


    So far,


    two herbs were still missing for the Creation Pill to be refined.


    "Maybe I can contact Su Xiaodie!" Xu Wendong thought of the Su Residence¡¯s influence in Su Province, knowing they had a strongwork and foundation.


    He called Su Xiaodie to ask if she could find the remaining two herbs, but she said she could only find one.


    With just three phone calls, eight herbs were found, and Xu Wendong was quite satisfied, despite still needing one more herb to refine the Creation Pill.


    But he asked the three forces to continue searching, so as soon as it appeared in the market, he would surely hear about it and could purchase it at a high price.


    ---


    Perhaps it was knowing his cousin had depression,


    Xu Wendong felt a sense of irritation and restlessness.


    He couldn¡¯t calm his mind at all.


    Everything he looked at seemed displeasing to him.


    He disliked this feeling of his emotions almost getting out of control.


    "Sister-inw, I¡¯m going to Qingshan Vige." Xu Wendong grabbed his car keys and headed out, wanting to clear his head by visiting Qingshan Vige.


    After all, it was where he used to work.


    He liked the mountains and waters there.


    And the people.


    Driving his Mercedes pickup, Xu Wendong cruised down the highway, with soft and soothing music ying in the car, he rxed a bit.


    An hourter,


    a winding road surrounded by a stunning scene of red maple forests appeared in view.


    Fiery red maple leaves hung on the branches, and as a gentle breeze blew by, a few leaves fluttered to the ground.


    Driving through an intoxicating maple-lined mountain road, a quiet little vige came into Xu Wendong¡¯s view.


    The first thing that stood out was the brand-new vigemittee courtyard. Though the two-story building wasn¡¯trge, it looked exquisite and grand.


    At the entrance of the vigemittee, there was also a lot of fitness equipment, turning it into amunity fitness center.


    At that moment, several vigers were ying table tennis.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return, many people eagerly greeted him, exchanging warm pleasantries, as his time here left a mark, and the vigers benefited from his generosity and remembered his kindness.


    Some vigers even invited Xu Wendong to their homes for dinner, but he politely declined.


    "Doctor Xu, are you here to see Secretary Su? She was transferred a few days ago," a viger suddenly called out.


    "No, I¡¯m just back to have a look," Xu Wendong replied, knowing Su Li had been reassigned to the provincial capital. After all, Qingshan Vige had long shed itsbel as a poverty-stricken vige, and she had proven herself, guaranteeing a fitting position upon her return.


    After a brief chat, Xu Wendong, with his hands in his pockets and a Yuxi cigarette a viger gave him tucked behind his ear, walked to the east side of the vige.


    What met his eyes was a brand-new school.


    At that moment, the ssrooms resounded with the sound of students reading aloud.


    The school wasn¡¯t big,


    but it had sixrge and bright ssrooms, along with several teachers working there, and Xiao Ruyan had naturally be the principal.


    Her workload had lightened significantly, as could be seen from her rosyplexion.


    Of course,


    this might be rted to the Youth Preserving Pill refined by Xu Wendong.


    She quietly sat at her desk, organizing the summary for this semester,pletely unaware of Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t disturb her work, instead, he sat quietly on the sofa, appreciating this serene, intellectual, and gentle woman.


    Perhaps she felt someone watching her, Xiao Ruyan adjusted her sses on the bridge of her nose, then slowly looked up.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong,


    she was first surprised, then smiled sweetly, "When did you get back?"


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t told her where he would work before leaving.


    But thest time Xu Wendong mailed her a Youth Preserving Pill, she saw the address and knew he was working in Lianyun County, Su Province.


    The distance was several hundred kilometers from here.


    Xu Wendong said, "I just got back not long ago."


    "Sinceing back is not easy, you should spend more time with your family," Xiao Ruyan said, lowering her head again, continuing to organize the report.


    She was inherently a quiet and gentle woman, not one to throw herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms like other women might.


    Xu Wendong said, "Something happened, so I haven¡¯t been in a good mood. I just wanted toe out and see someone I miss and take a breather."


    Xiao Ruyan looked up again, concerned, "How are you feeling now?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "An unpleasant mood also turned pleasant after seeing a beautiful person!"


    "Smooth talker!" Xiao Ruyan blushed slightly, chiding him, though it was clear she enjoyed his sweet words.


    Then she added, "Wait for me a moment, when I get off work, we can go to the town for somemb soup!"


    Just then,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, disying Zhao Ranran¡¯s number. He stepped outside to answer the call from the young widow.


    "Wendong, I heard you returned to the vige?" Zhao Ranran, having just learned of Xu Wendong¡¯s return, couldn¡¯t wait to call him.


    As for the purpose of the call, it was evidently to seek warmth for her lonely heart from Xu Wendong.


    "Yes, I¡¯m in the vige, but I¡¯m busy tonight. I¡¯ll visit you next time." It pained Xu Wendong to refuse the young widow Zhao Ranran.


    But, he was just one person!


    He couldn¡¯t possibly attend to both Xiao Ruyan and Zhao Ranran at the same time.


    Unless he got them both into the same bed.


    The idea was enticing.


    But Xu Wendong knew deep down that even if Zhao Ranran could ept such a thing, Xiao Ruyan couldn¡¯t. After all, their personalities were vastly different.


    As soon as he ended the call with the young widow, Xiao Ruyan walked out of the office.


    They chatted as they strolled over to the vigemittee, then drove a Mercedes-Benz G-ss pickup out of the vige, heading to a town fifteen kilometers away.


    At themb soup restaurant, Xiao Ruyan ordered five skewers of charcoal-grilled beef andmb kidneys, as well as five skewers of grilledmb whips.


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart tightened.


    Ordering such potent dishes, was she preparing for a fierce battle tonight?

 Chapter 493 - 492, The Collision of Souls

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 492, The Collision of Souls</h4>


    Let¡¯s admit it.


    Older sisters really do care for their younger brothers!


    The fierce battle hadn¡¯t even started yet, but she was already preparing in advance.


    No wonder Xu Wendong liked older women.


    After ordering some barbeque, Xiao Ruyan also asked formb soup and some stir-fried dishes, along with a bottle of Ninshan Erguotou.


    The two of them ate and talked, mostly about Xu Wendong.


    Like the climate over in Lianyun County.


    Their diet, living habits, and work.


    It seemed like they never ran out of things to say.


    This showed how much she cared about Xu Wendong.


    Maybe it was the alcohol, but her face was flushed with an intoxicating red, particrly those bright eyes, filled with love and tenderness.


    After the meal, Xu Wendong held her hand and walked toward a distant hotel.


    They were silent.


    But both understood each other without words.


    Upon entering the room, Xiao Ruyan took off her shoes in front of Xu Wendong, helped him remove his coat, and hung it on the rack.


    She was gentle and considerate.


    That was why Xu Wendong was so captivated by her.


    When Xu Wendong ced his hand on Xiao Ruyan¡¯s waist, she blushed and said, "Shall we shower first?"


    Xu Wendong: "Let¡¯s shower together?"


    Xiao Ruyan blushed and nodded in agreement.


    The two of them then walked into the bathroom.


    However, when they came out, it was only Xu Wendong who walked out alone.


    Where did Xiao Ruyan go?


    The answer was simple.


    She was being carried in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms.


    Back in the bedroom, their bodies began to collide, their souls began to merge.


    Although Xu Wendong had many women, the only one he could truly connect with on a soul level was Xiao Ruyan. As for others, including Lin Yiren and Ding Yao, they only experienced physical pleasure.


    They could never be aspletely rxed as when being with Xiao Ruyan.


    As said before,


    They were truly soulmates.


    Afterwards,


    Xiao Ruyany quietly on Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, her delicate face full of happiness and love.


    "I..."


    She seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she hesitated and stayed silent.


    Xu Wendong gazed at her deeply, "There should be no worry between us!"


    Xiao Ruyan nervously said, "My vacation ising up soon, and I want to take you home to meet my family after I get off."


    Xu Wendong was stunned.


    Honestly.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised that Ding Yao took him home to meet her parents, since they were close in age and he had pretended to be her boyfriend.


    But the problem was,


    There was an eighteen-year age difference between him and Xiao Ruyan.


    He could follow her back home, but he feared Xiao Ruyan¡¯s family might have opinions.


    Right, right, right.


    Especially Xiao Ruyan¡¯s daughter, who was the same age as Xu Wendong!


    Xiao Ruyan seemed to guess Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts and sighed helplessly, "I don¡¯t want to take you back, but..."


    "My family is very concerned about my personal issues, even though I¡¯ve said I wouldn¡¯t remarry in this life, they still aren¡¯t reassured."


    "Especially my daughter, who keeps urging me to find a partner."


    "I¡¯m thinking of introducing you to my family as my soulmate."


    "So they know that at least in this world, I still have a pir of support inside."


    "I¡¯ll be busy before the year ends!" Xu Wendong said, "But I still have time to go home with you and meet your parents."


    With the Spring Festival just around the corner,


    He didn¡¯t need to work, but he had previously promised Chen Qiaomu to visit her in the provincial city during her winter holiday.


    Also,


    He had promised Ding Yao to go back home with her and meet her parents.


    So, before the year ends, it was destined to be busy.


    Hopefully, these three things wouldn¡¯t collide.


    Otherwise, it would be really awkward for him.


    ------


    Shaanxi Province.


    Qian Family Vi.


    Qian Duoduo waszily lying on the sofa, getting a massage from the maid, sighing that no ce was as good as home.


    But at that moment,


    A powerful aura surged from outside.


    Like a sudden tenth-grade typhoon blowing in, causing everything in the vi to topple, and the maids let out terrified screams.


    "An expert is here!"


    Qian Duoduo instinctively sat up, squinting, stared gravely at the silhouette that appeared outside.


    The figure was over fifty.


    Had one arm.


    Dressed in a blue robe.


    Radiating an aura of transcendence.


    Especially those sharp eyes, as cold as knives, making one shiver.


    Although many experts were outside,


    They couldn¡¯t even get close to the intruder before being blown away by his aura.


    Even grandmaster-level experts couldn¡¯t withstand this person¡¯s presence.


    This was the Qian Family¡¯s stronghold.


    It was Qian Duoduo¡¯s home, his mental safe haven.


    Yet even at home,


    Qian Duoduo felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Without thinking much, he hurriedly stood up and bowed to the intruder, "Junior Qian Duoduo greets Uncle Lu!"


    Qian Duoduo didn¡¯t know why Grandmaster Lu Jian hade.


    But,


    He could feel that Lu Jian wasn¡¯t here with good intentions, harboring a deep-seated killing intent.


    Lu Jian¡¯s eyes were sharp: "Tell me, where are the two people who killed my nephew Lu Qing?"


    His voice was like thunder, causing the maids to faint on the spot, even making Qian Duoduo bleed from his seven orifices, feeling as if his head was about to explode.


    "Uncle Lu, I don¡¯t understand what you mean," Qian Duoduo weakly replied, a big question mark rising in his heart.


    How did Lu Jian know about this?


    "Qian Duoduo, don¡¯t try to deceive me. Do you think I¡¯de to Shaanxi Province, storm into your Qian Family, without evidence?" Lu Jian asked through gritted teeth.


    Lu Qing was his nephew, as well as the most outstanding of his many disciples.


    If Lu Qing had died identally, that would have been one thing.


    But,


    Upon investigating the incident, he discovered his nephew didn¡¯t die by ident.


    That was precisely why he hade to Shaanxi Province.


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo was unwilling to speak, Lu Jian threw a phone at him: "You better look at the video on the phone!"


    Qian Duoduo opened the video.


    The footage made his heart jolt.


    Despite the torrential rain at night, it showed him, Xu Wendong, and Ye Qingxin clearly.


    Especially his appearance, it was unmistakably clear.


    The video was shot from a dashcam¡¯s perspective.


    Although Ye Qingxin had burned the car Lu Qing and others were in, destroying the memory card, if the dashcam uploaded to the cloud, there would still be a backup.


    This footage was clearly backed up in the cloud.


    Lu Jian¡¯s cold voice rang out again, "Tell me, who are the people that killed my nephew? If you tell me their whereabouts, I will spare your life!"


    Qian Duoduo withdrew his gaze, looked calmly at Lu Jian, "Uncle Lu, back then your nephew was chasing me down, and it was those two people who saved my life. They are my lifesavers."


    "Do you think I would reveal the identity of my lifesavers to you?"

 Chapter 494 - 493, Strong Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 493, Strong Alliance</h4>


    Qian Duoduo originally did not want to admit that matter.


    But in the face of absolute evidence,


    all he could do was be honest.


    Yet he would never reveal Xu Wendong¡¯s identity. Although he knew Xu Wendong¡¯s identity, it would not kill him, but it would bring him a lot of trouble.


    Of course, he also would not tell Lu Jian about Xu Wendong.


    Such ungrateful behavior he would never do.


    "Qian Duoduo, I advise you not to provoke my patience. If you really push me, I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re the son of a Great Grandmaster or not!" Lu Jian¡¯s eyes revealed a chilling murderous intent.


    Qian Duoduo grinned: "Uncle Lu, if you want to kill me, you can do it anytime, but are you sure you want to kill your junior?"


    "Even if my father¡¯s strength is not as good as yours, you should weigh the consequences of killing me."


    His tone was calm, as if discussing an unimportant matter.


    Lu Jian¡¯s eyes narrowed: "Are you threatening me?"


    Pfft!


    Seeing Lu Jian¡¯s gaze, Qian Duoduo immediately felt like an invisible hammer had smashed hard on his heart, causing him to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    His face turned pale as wax in an instant.


    He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth with a crazed smile: "I¡¯m not threatening you but stating a fact."


    "I, Qian Duoduo, the only son of the Qian Family, heir to the Qian Corporate Group."


    "If I die, my father will surely avenge me."


    "Even if he¡¯s not your match."


    "But he will suppress the Lu n¡¯s industries in the business world and in reality, kill your entire Lu n."


    "You shouldn¡¯t doubt what I¡¯m saying, right?"


    Lu Jian¡¯s face turned livid.


    He indeed wasn¡¯t afraid of Qian Wantian; after all, that guy was the weakest of the six Great Grandmasters.


    But just as Qian Duoduo had said before,


    if he really died,


    Qian Wantian would certainly go mad for revenge.


    To be targeted by a Great Grandmaster, let alone him, even Ye Gucheng, one of the pinnacles of martial power in the jianghu, would find it hard to eat or sleep!


    "The foundation of the Qian Family is certainly strong, but if our Hu Family and the Lu Family join forces, what does the mere Qian Family count for?"


    A cold voice exploded in the air.


    Then,


    a figure carrying a long knife on his shoulder flickered into Qian Duoduo¡¯s view like a ghost.


    He was over sixty, with silver hair, wearing a white robe, giving off an aura of violence like a prehistoric beast ready to go berserk at any moment.


    He was Hu Yidao, one of the six Great Grandmasters of the martial world.


    "I didn¡¯t expect Brother Hu toe as well!" Lu Jian¡¯s face was full of surprise.


    Hu Yidao¡¯s face was frosty: "My son Hu Tian died at the hands of another. As a father, how could I note?"


    "How could I not seek justice for my son?"


    "I will cut off the murderer¡¯s head and use it as an incense burner to honor my son¡¯s spirit in heaven!"


    Hu Yidao¡¯s appearance raised an ominous premonition in Qian Duoduo¡¯s heart. If it was just Lu Jian, his previous words could havepletely deterred the other.


    After all, Lu Qing was just Lu Jian¡¯s nephew. Even if Lu Jian was eager to avenge his nephew, he would still have to weigh the pros and cons.


    But Hu Yidao¡¯s appearance was like a chip, causing the original situation to tilt significantly.


    This was very unfavorable to him.


    At this time,


    Hu Yidao¡¯s voice echoed: "Young Master Qian, we don¡¯t want to be enemies with the Qian Family, but we also hope you don¡¯t make it difficult for us!"


    "Tell us the whereabouts of those two people from that day."


    Qian Duoduo forced a smile, sat casually on the sofa, and took out a cigarette to light it.


    He took a puff, recalling: "You two elders may not know, after the auction at the Su Residence, your nsmen coveted that amulet in my hand and actually joined forces to hunt me down."


    "Fortunately, I, Qian, was meant to survive, escaping that overhanging disaster."


    "But the bodyguards, brothers beside me,"


    "died at the hands of your two nsmen."


    "And your people didn¡¯t stop hunting me down. I abandoned my car and fled, finally meeting my savior."


    "If it weren¡¯t for him stepping forward, I would have died long ago."


    "Forgive my bluntness, don¡¯t hold it against me, two elders. We are enemies, after all. Since that¡¯s the case, why should I reveal my savior¡¯s identity to fulfill my enemies?"


    "Why would I do that?"


    Facing the somber expressions of the two Great Grandmasters, Qian Duoduo showed no fear and continued: "Oh,"


    "There¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to remind you two."


    "That matter is already in the past. Although you¡¯re angry and saddened, I hope you don¡¯t try to find the whereabouts of that man."


    "And don¡¯t try to take revenge on him."


    "Because you won¡¯t be able to get your revenge, and you might even end up reuniting with your kin in the afterlife!"


    Qian Duoduo still didn¡¯t know the extent of Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess, how strong he was,


    but one thing was clear.


    His strength was simply not something a Great Grandmaster could contend with.


    Lu Jian sneered: "From what you¡¯re saying, is that person very strong?"


    Qian Duoduo nodded his shoulders without denial: "If he imed to be the second strongest in the world, I¡¯m afraid no one would dare im first."


    With these words,


    Lu Jian and Hu Yidao both showed a look of surprise.


    They thought of Nie Yunchuan.


    Thought of the invincible existence beneath the Great Grandmaster level.


    On the day their nsmen were killed, Nie Yunchuan also died unexpectedly.


    Initially, they thought it was an ident. Now it seemed there must be some connection.


    "Perhaps he¡¯s very strong, but today I must know his identity. If you don¡¯tply, don¡¯t me me for using power to bully you!" Hu Yidao slowly drew the long knife from his back, its light purple de emitting a sinister glow. The cold gleam on the edge made one¡¯s spine shiver.


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s scalp tingled. This knife gave him a strong sense of oppression, not just because of the knife, but because Hu Yidao had a habit.


    His cold de, once unsheathed, would surely be blood-stained!


    He stood up calmly, hands in pockets, a cigarette dangling from his mouth, striking a cool pose: "Whether Uncle Hu kills me or not, I, Qian Duoduo, stand here. If I move even a bit, consider it your win!"


    Swish!


    Hu Yidao swung a sh through the air.


    A purple sword energy howled out, directly severing Qian Duoduo¡¯s left arm, sttering a burst of scarlet blood, yet he just stood there silently.


    As if he didn¡¯t feel the pain from his severed arm. On the contrary, his face showed a slight smile: "It¡¯s said that Uncle Hu¡¯s de slices iron like mud, and today I see it¡¯s true!"


    Hu Yidao¡¯s eyes were icy cold: "You mentioned that person¡¯s strength is formidable, yet even we aren¡¯t his match. Since that¡¯s so, why keep his identity tight-lipped?"


    "Is it worth it for you doing this?"


    Qian Duoduo looked at his familiar arm lying quietly on the ground, blood still flowing from the severed part. Then he looked up at the two Great Grandmasters in front of him, his face showing a beautiful smile tinged with sadness: "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s worth it, but I only know one thing: a person should not be ungrateful!"


    "Since that¡¯s the case, then go to hell!" Hu Yidao raised the cold de in his hand, shing at Qian Duoduo, intending to kill him directly.


    The purple sword energy shed like lightning.


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s face remained calm, awaiting the arrival of death.


    And at this moment,


    a ghostly figure suddenly appeared, grabbing the terrifying sword energy with a bare hand.


    Qian Duoduo was overwhelmed with joy: "Dad, you finally came out of seclusion!"

 Chapter 495 - 494: Dominantly Crushing Two Great Grandmasters

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 494: Dominantly Crushing Two Great Grandmasters</h4>


    Qian Wantian turned to look at his son, a gratified smile appearing on his face, "Though you¡¯ve lost an arm, you haven¡¯t lost the face of the Qian Family!"


    "Rest now, leave this to your father."


    Qian Duoduo nodded excitedly.


    He knew.


    Once his father emerged, it meant he had broken through the barriers, breached the Great Grandmaster Realm, and reached even greater heights.


    As for how powerful that realm was,


    He was truly looking forward to it!


    "Brother Qian, you wouldn¡¯t think you could resist both Brother Hu and me with just your strength, would you?" Lu Jian¡¯s eyes held a hint of amusement.


    In the martial world, there were six Great Grandmasters, and Ye Gucheng was undoubtedly the first.


    Meanwhile, Qian Wantian was the weakest among the six Great Grandmasters.


    The other Grandmasters could easily overpower him.


    Let alone, this time, there were two Grandmasters joining forces.


    Qian Wantian courteously bowed to the two, "Gentlemen, what happened that day was all because of my son. It was he who ordered the killing of your nsmen; he is the true culprit of that incident."


    "Now, my son has lost an arm, which can be considered a price paid. I hope both of you can prioritize harmony and let go of past grievances!"


    Hu Yidao angrily said, "Your son only lost an arm, but my son lost his life. How dare you speak of prioritizing harmony?"


    Lu Jian, "Indeed, your son only lost an arm, and that is far frompensating for the heinous crimemitted that day!"


    Qian Wantian squinted slightly, "But the cause of that day was your Hu and Lu families besieging my son. If anyone is to me, it should be your nsmen for being inferior in skills."


    "ording to the rules of the martial world, deaths can¡¯t be med on others."


    Hu Yidao pointed his sword at Qian Wantian, exploding with terrifying rage, "Qian Wantian, do you wish to be enemies with my Hu Family?"


    Lu Jian crossed his arms, "Brother Qian, they say you are a businessman adept in calction; I hope you consider well the oue of opposing us!"


    Qian Wantian still appeared very courteous, "Gentlemen, you should leave now, let the past be written off."


    He was a businessman.


    No.


    To be precise, the Qian Family had been in business for generations, always adhering to the principle of valuing harmony.


    Therefore,


    He didn¡¯t wish to fight extensively.


    "What if I don¡¯t wish to write it off?" Lu Jian¡¯s eyes radiated a sharp cold light.


    The de of Hu Yidao¡¯s sword also emanated a terrifying intent.


    "If both of you wish to fight, then let us fight!" Qian Wantian¡¯s eyes revealed a strong battle spirit, "However, this ce isn¡¯t suitable for a duel, let us find another location!"


    The next second,


    His figure vanished into thin air.


    Just as Hu Yidao and Lu Jian were about to pursue, they were shocked to find their bodies had lost control, and the scene before their eyes was changing.


    Suddenly, they appeared on a Loess teau.


    Here, yellow sand filled the sky, and the wind howled.


    "Did you...did you break through the shackles of the Great Grandmaster?" Lu Jian¡¯s voice carried a hint of panic.


    They were all Great Grandmasters, knowing that Great Grandmasters could traverse space over short distances, but the distance from here to the Qian¡¯s vi was at least five kilometers.


    To cross such a great distance in an instant with them, apart from surpassing the Great Grandmaster¡¯s existence, he couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility.


    "By good fortune, I have broken the shackles and stepped into another realm!" Qian Wantian bore a gentle and refined smile on his face.


    His words caused monstrous waves to rise in Hu Yidao¡¯s and Lu Jian¡¯s hearts.


    You had to know that the Great Grandmaster was the pinnacle ofbat strength in the martial world.


    Although they firmly believed that there were still higher realms above the Great Grandmaster,


    But to them,


    That realm was as distant as the heavens.


    Even Ye Gucheng, ranked first in strength among the six Great Grandmasters, didn¡¯t think he could step into that realm in his lifetime.


    But who could have expected?


    That Qian Wantian, who had only stepped into the Great Grandmaster for a little over ten years, would be the first to enter that realm?


    Even seeing it with their own eyes, it felt somewhat unreal.


    "I get it, you stepped into that realm with the help of that person, right?" Lu Jian¡¯s voice rang out.


    Previously he couldn¡¯t understand why Qian Duoduo would rather die than reveal the whereabouts of the other party.


    Now it seemed not just out of loyalty and righteousness.


    Qian Wantian said, "Did I ever say it was that person¡¯s help?"


    Hu Yidao¡¯s face was full of coldness, "Even if you stepped into that realm, I must still have a showdown with you!"


    Lu Jian directly pulled out a silver soft sword from his waist, infused it with internal force, and the soft sword instantly became rigid, exuding a sharp aura.


    Though Qian Wantian reached the legendary realm,


    They were still eager to experience the power of that realm.


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The two exchanged nces, thenunched an attack on Qian Wantian.


    Hu Yidao attacked Qian Wantian from the front,


    While Lu Jian appeared behind him like a phantom.


    The twounched a pincer attack, unleashing an unparalleled killing intent.


    Yet Qian Wantian quietly stood there.


    Just as the two were within a meter of him, a towering tornado rose abruptly, centered on him, engulfing Hu Yidao and Lu Jian.


    The tornado quickly spread, devouring everything around it that could be consumed, be it people or sand and stones, wrapped and lifted into the sky.


    But Hu Yidao and Lu Jian were after all strong in the Grandmaster Realm. Even though their figures were swallowed by the tornado, it failed to lift them into the sky.


    They maintained their attacking posture, but their expressions turned extremely grave, bearing the pelting of sand and stones on their bodies,


    And a sense of powerlessness.


    Their bodies continuously retreated backwards.


    They knew,


    Once they moved a little further backwards, they¡¯d bepletely engulfed by the tornado.


    At that moment,


    They would be fish on a chopping board.


    Hu Yidao and Lu Jian both felt unwilling in their hearts, they were only one step away from Qian Wantian. If they could take this final step, their weapons could prate his body.


    But just this step seemed like an insurmountable gulf.


    So close,


    Yet so far!


    "How is this possible?" Lu Jian asked unwillingly.


    Qian Wantian lightly remarked, "It¡¯s merely mastering the momentum of heaven and earth!"


    As he finished speaking,


    The tornado suddenly spread, covering Hu Yidao and Lu Jianpletely, blowing them into the sky, only settling after their swords fell to the ground.


    The massive tornado then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Hu Yidao and Lu Jian, covered in blood, fell to the ground, carrying numerous puncture wounds, some even reaching internal organs.


    If not for the life force peculiar to a Grandmaster, they would probably have already died on the spot.


    Qian Wantian¡¯s voice rang out, "Gentlemen, let us call our grievances settled now!"


    "As for that person¡¯s whereabouts, I hope you won¡¯t continue to investigate. Even knowing his identity won¡¯t bring you any advantage!"

 Chapter 496 - 495, Targeted by Two Great Grandmasters

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 495, Targeted by Two Great Grandmasters</h4>


    Qian Wantian knew.


    If Hu Yidao and Lu Jian wanted to investigate Xu Wendong¡¯s identity, they would definitely find it out.


    For this reason, he gave the two of them a piece of advice.


    Of course, whether they listened or not was not something he could decide.


    After leaving a word.


    Qian Wantian disappeared into the Loess teau.


    Hu Yidao and Lu Jian sat cross-legged, each taking out a healing elixir from their chests and swallowing it. Then, they sealed off several meridians in their bodies to prevent excessive blood loss.


    Momentster, their injuries showed significant improvement, and theirplexions also recovered somewhat.


    "Brother Hu, do we still seek revenge?" Lu Jian asked unwillingly.


    Hu Yidao¡¯s eyes were cold: "Brother Lu, do you really think that person¡¯s strength can surpass that of a Great Grandmaster?"


    Lu Jian shook his head, offering his own view: "If that person¡¯s strength really surpassed a Great Grandmaster, why would Qian Duoduo keep that person¡¯s identity a secret?"


    Hu Yidao nodded slightly, feeling that Qian Duoduo had lied.


    Changing the topic, he said, "Qian Wantian breaking through the shackles is beyond my imagination. If I¡¯m not mistaken, his breakthrough is definitely rted to that person."


    "Indeed, the other party is very likely a Taoist Sorcerer," Lu Jian said. "That night, Nie Yunchuan also died, and even the Pill Furnace he bought at a high price disappeared without a trace."


    "From the current situation, that Pill Furnace is very likely in that person¡¯s hands."


    A glint of cold light shed in Hu Yidao¡¯s eyes: "Therefore, revenge must be taken! Not only that, but we must also obtain the method to surpass the Great Grandmaster!"


    In their eyes, the father and son of the Qian Family did not tell them Xu Wendong¡¯s whereabouts because the opponent¡¯s strength was too weak.


    After all.


    The strength of a Taoist Sorcerer was indeed weak.


    Especially their physical bodies, which were not much different from ordinary people.


    If they could find Xu Wendong, how could they not be an existence that surpasses a Great Grandmaster like Qian Wantian?


    ------


    Qingyuan County, Chengqian Town.


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to fall asleep while holding Xiao Ruyan, his phone rang, disying Qian Duoduo¡¯s number.


    Seeing that it was almost eleven o¡¯clock, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    But he still tiptoed to the bathroom with his phone, then answered Qian Duoduo¡¯s call: "Is something wrong?"


    His rtionship with Qian Duoduo was still quite good, knowing this guy wouldn¡¯t call for no reason, especially now that it waste at night.


    Qian Duoduo informed Xu Wendong about Hu Yidao and Lu Jian showing up at their door, then said, "It¡¯s all my dad¡¯s fault for being too soft-hearted, not directly killing those two. I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll find your whereabouts and trouble you."


    Xu Wendong showed a trace of disdain: "Do you think I would be afraid of them?"


    So far.


    The only ones who truly made him apprehensive were Xu Fan¡¯s biological parents, as for the so-called Great Grandmasters, he didn¡¯t care at all.


    Qian Duoduo said, "Although your strength is strong, you still need to guard against those two Grandmasters¡¯ retaliation in secret."


    "Once these people go crazy, the consequences are unimaginable."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do," Xu Wendong said, changing the subject: "Are you injured? Why do you sound so weak?"


    Qian Duoduo casually replied, "It¡¯s nothing."


    Xu Wendong said, "There¡¯s no need to be so polite between us."


    Qian Duoduo: "It¡¯s really nothing, it¡¯s just that Hu Yidao chopped off my left arm!"


    "You call that nothing?" Xu Wendong suppressed the urge to curse, saying, "Find a way toe to Qingyuan as soon as possible, if it¡¯s toote, I can¡¯t guarantee to reattach your severed arm."


    He knew.


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s arm being chopped off was definitely rted to him.


    It¡¯s very likely that Hu Yidao forced him to reveal his whereabouts, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said Hu Yidao would find out his whereabouts.


    "Damn, can a severed arm be reattached? Wait for me, I will definitely arrive in Qingyuan County before dawn!" Qian Duoduo¡¯s voice was filled with excitement, then he hung up the phone.


    When Xu Wendong walked out of the bathroom, Xiao Ruyan had already woken up. She asked concernedly, "Did something happen?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hide it: "A friend of mine was seriously injured, I need to go back."


    Xiao Ruyan said softly, "Be careful on the road," as she got up, took Xu Wendong¡¯s clothes, and thoughtfully helped him put them on.


    Before leaving, Xu Wendong gently kissed her forehead: "Call me when you get back to the provincial capital, then I¡¯lle to find you."


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong hurried downstairs, rushing to the Mercedes at the mutton soup shop entrance, and simultaneously used True Qi to dilute the alcohol in his body.


    Buzz!


    The Mercedes pickup roared like a beast in the deep winter night.


    While driving the car, Xu Wendong called Qian Duoduo again: "Hey, you¡¯d better keep your severed arm in a refrigerated box, this way you can ensure the arm¡¯s vitality."


    "Remember, it¡¯s a refrigerated box, not a freezer!"


    After giving a few reminders, Xu Wendong called Wu Mei, telling her the names of the herbs he needed and asking her to prepare them overnight.


    Fortunately, they were allmon herbs that could be bought at the city¡¯s herbal shops.


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong arrived in Qingyuan County.


    He headed straight to Wu Mei¡¯s house, where she had already prepared all the herbs Xu Wendong needed.


    With the herbs ready, Xu Wendong immediately threw himself into the task of refining medicine.


    By dawn.


    He sessfully produced the Healing Ointment.


    The ck-brown ointment emitted a faint medicinal aroma. Although its appearance was unremarkable, it was indeed a divine medicine for treating external injuries.


    "This stuff is good, but unfortunately, it can¡¯t be mass-produced!"


    "If it could be mass-produced, it would surely cure many critically injured patients and be a Holy Medicine that benefits the world." Xu Wendong felt some regret, as the Healing Ointment had to be refined by him personally, which meant its production capacity was limited.


    Before dawn.


    A strong wind-cutting sound swept in from the west.


    Xu Wendong went to the top floor of the vi, looking at the helicopter in the west, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "Indeed, with money, you can do whatever you want!"


    Soon, the helicopter appeared in mid-air.


    A middle-aged man, over fifty, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, slowly descended from the air carrying Qian Duoduo. In his hand, he also held a refrigerated box.


    Although it was their first meeting.


    Xu Wendong could tell he was Qian Duoduo¡¯s father, Shaanxi Province¡¯s richest man, and one of the six Grandmasters, Qian Wantian.


    Qian Duoduo made the introduction: "Dad, this is Xu Wendong."


    Qian Wantian looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of gratitude: "Mister Xu, Qian has long admired you, and meeting you today, you truly are outstanding!"


    He was not deliberately ttering Xu Wendong, but sincere, after all, Xu Wendong had first saved his son, then refined the Four Symbols Pill for him.


    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have broken through to Grandmaster.


    These were all kindnesses.


    "Uncle Qian, you¡¯re too polite, we don¡¯t need to be so formal with each other." Xu Wendong said, "Quickly take out Young Master Qian¡¯s arm, I¡¯ll reattach it for him."


    Qian Wantian immediately opened the refrigerated box, handing his son¡¯s severed arm to Xu Wendong, eyes full of curiosity. He was eager to witness the methods of a Taoist Sorcerer!

 Chapter 497 - 496, I Have a Feeling Now

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chapter 496, I Have a Feeling Now</h4>


    The reattachment of a severed limb wasn¡¯t considered an incurable condition in the medical field.


    However, Qian Wantian knew his son¡¯s injury was severe.


    Because Hu Yidao¡¯s strike contained a terrifying de intent, that terrifying intent directly affected the nerves at his son¡¯s wound.


    This kind of injury was considered incurable in modern medicine.


    Yet Xu Wendong imed he could heal it, and he was very hopeful.


    Xu Wendong nced at Qian Duoduo¡¯s wound and couldn¡¯t help but exim, "What a clean cut!"


    Qian Duoduo smiled bitterly, "Hu Yidao¡¯s Zijin Han Dao is reputed to be the sharpest weapon in the Jianghu. It not only severed my arm but could easily cut through a sheet of steel."


    "Uncle Qian, please help me stabilize Young Master Qian¡¯s severed arm," Xu Wendong said to Qian Wantian. Once Qian Wantian secured the arm, Xu Wendong took out the pre-prepared healing ointment and evenly applied it to the severed area.


    After finishing these steps, Xu Wendong took out silver needles he carried with him and inserted them into Qian Duoduo¡¯s shoulder and arm.


    Throughout the process, Qian Family¡¯s father and son watched with curiosity.


    Xu Wendong exined, "Our bodies are like a spring and numerous rivers. The spring overflows and flows downstream, and we can control the body."


    "When Hu Yidao severed Young Master Qian¡¯s arm, it was like cutting off a river."


    "I inserted the needles into Young Master Qian¡¯s shoulder and arm to guide the spring water to fill the severed river." Saying this, he pinched the spell.


    A white seal shed at his fingertip, causing the Qian family father and son to gaze with fervor. This indeed was the true Taoist method!


    It was said that ancient grandmasters could use seals to call the wind and summon the rain, and even go to battle.


    No matter how powerful the opponent was.


    A seal could release many terrifying spells.


    The seal shed and disappeared, merging into the silver needles.


    At the same time,


    a mass of spiritual energy visible to the naked eye seemed to be summoned, slowly flowing into Qian Duoduo¡¯s severed arm, healing and nourishing his wounds.


    In the next second,


    Qian Duoduo eximed excitedly, "I can feel it, I can feel it!"


    In fact, without him saying it, Qian Wantian and Xu Wendong also saw his left hand¡¯s movements, five fingers twitching uncontrobly, though appearing somewhat stiff.


    But it at least proved Xu Wendong¡¯s method was effective.


    "Nearly done!"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said before removing the silver needles from Qian Duoduo¡¯s body. Once the needles were out, Qian Duoduo felt his left arm again.


    He clenched his fist, swung it, even shaking his arm, all without any difort.


    Seeing his son restored as before, Qian Wantian couldn¡¯t help but exim, "Mister Xu¡¯s medical skills are truly unprecedented. Even if Hua Tuo and Bian Que were reborn, they¡¯d find themselves inferior to you."


    "For Qian to witness such a miracle today, truly is a blessing of three lifetimes!"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "If they knew Taoist magic, their achievements would surely be greater."


    Qian Wantian alsoughed, "Taoist magic is much more difficult than medical skills!"


    Grumble!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s stomach rumbled, and he said, "It¡¯s getting light, let¡¯s go and have a taste of our Qingyuan County¡¯s breakfast."


    Having not rested all night, he was already famished.


    He then took the Qian family father and son out of Wu Mei¡¯s home, found a roadside breakfast stall, and ordered some breakfast only avable in Qingyuan.


    Though the setting was a bit simple, he knew the Qian family father and son were not aloof people.


    "Mister Xu, do you hold it against me for not killing Hu Yidao and Lu Jian yesterday?" Qian Wantian suddenly asked during the meal.


    Because of this,


    Qian Duoduo had sternly scolded him yesterday.


    It was the first time the son had scolded the father.


    Making him speechless.


    "Not at all!" Xu Wendong looked up at him, "Why would I me you?"


    Saying this, he picked up a piece of golden egg pancake and began to eat it with relish. Everyone has their principles of behavior and judgment.


    He wouldn¡¯t me Qian Wantian for letting the two go.


    Qian Wantian said, "I know, letting them go yesterday, they will most likely investigate your whereabouts or even cause you trouble."


    "But, this is only a possibility."


    "The reason for letting them go is simple too."


    "The vast Jianghu is controlled by six Great Grandmasters. If Hu Yidao and Lu Jian suddenly died, it would inevitably disrupt the bnce of Jianghu."


    "If that happens, the Jianghu will inevitably experience a bloody turmoil, and certainly, many people will die in this chaos."


    Xu Wendong said, "Uncle Qian, your concern for the entire Jianghu shows your good heart. As for whether Hu Yidao and Lu Jian wille after me..."


    "So what if they do?"


    "Here, the egg pancake should be eaten while it¡¯s hot."


    Qian Wantian said, "How about this, I¡¯ll send some disciples over to protect your family, to prevent Hu Yidao and Lu Jian¡¯s men from harming them."


    In fact, he regretted his decision.


    He should not have let Hu Yidao and Lu Jian leave.


    Because even if Xu Wendong feared not the two Great Grandmasters, they had many disciples, and their cultivation levels were high, with more than a dozen Grandmaster-level experts under them.


    If they wanted to force Xu Wendong by threatening his family, he would surely face many dangers.


    It was for this reason that he endured his son¡¯s rebuke on the ne without a word.


    "Stop nagging, I¡¯ve already said it¡¯s not a big issue. Why are you still worried?" Xu Wendong shook his head with a helpless smile. "Though your intentions are kind, I truly do not care about those two. Honestly, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can send your Grandmasters into Qingyuan now."


    "No matter what method they use, if they manage to enter the inner and outer rings, I¡¯ll consider myself defeated."


    Previously, Qingyuan County had only one outer ring.


    But now, with the city¡¯s development, the original outer ring road had be an inner outer ring, with a new outer ring added.


    Qian Wantian was delighted, "As long as they can infiltrate Qingyuan County, you¡¯ll admit defeat?"


    Xu Wendong took a sip of porridge, "Yes, we can make a bet. If I lose, I¡¯m willing to unconditionally be an Honored Contributor of your Qian Family."


    Hearing that Xu Wendong would be the Qian Family¡¯s Honored Contributor if he lost, Qian Wantian¡¯s heart began to race, feeling as if it leapt to his throat.


    If Xu Wendong could really be an Honored Contributor, it would be greatly advantageous for the entire Qian Family.


    But he didn¡¯t let excitement cloud his judgment.


    He looked curiously at Xu Wendong, "If I lose, what must my Qian Family do for you?"

 Chapter 498 - 497, Why is it Always Me Who’s Unlucky?

    <h4>Chapter 498: Chapter 497, Why is it Always Me Who¡¯s Unlucky?</h4>


    Qian Duoduo also looked up, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    He really wanted to know what the Qian Family could do for Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong said, "Uncle Qian, don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t want a penny from your Qian Family, nor any real estate or mines. I want your Qian Family to help me snipe a Family Consortium in the business arena."


    "Of course, not now."


    Qian Wantian smiled bitterly, "If I could choose, I would actually prefer to give you some money, real estate, or even a mine."


    Those things all had a price.


    But targeting a Family Consortium in the business arena would also cost the Qian Family dearly. After all, Xu Wendong mentioned a ¡¯Family Consortium,¡¯ not just a ¡¯Wealthy Consortium.¡¯


    Centuries-old Wealthy Consortia, Millennium Family ns.


    Any group that could be called a family consortium had substantial backing.


    Even though he was the richest man in Shaanxi Province, he didn¡¯t believe he couldplete Xu Wendong¡¯s task.


    "I will find someone to coborate with you," Xu Wendong knew the challenge of targeting a consortium and never intended for the Qian Family to handle this task alone.


    As for candidates...


    He had already selected them.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll bet with you!" Qian Wantian was finally tempted.


    Xu Wendong smiled and shrugged, "You have to bring your disciple to Qingyuan County. Let¡¯s say three days. If a Grandmaster-level expert manages to get in within these three days, I lose."


    "I¡¯ll go make a call." Qian Wantian stood up and walked to a distance.


    Qian Duoduo whispered, "You shouldn¡¯t bet with my dad; his men include the Thirteen Eagles, all Grandmaster-level experts."


    "And they¡¯re excellent at disguises. With their skills, getting into Qingyuan County wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all!"


    Qian Duoduo knew Xu Wendong must have some influence.


    If this task was in Lianyun County, he believed Xu Wendong would surely win.


    After all, the poption in and out of Lianyun County was small, and some checkpoints could be set up.


    But Qingyuan County had a massive flow of people.


    Bothnd and water routes were essible.


    Trying to intercept those agile Grandmaster-level experts in such a vast crowd was like finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Just wait and see," Xu Wendong showed a subtly intriguing smile.


    Qingyuan County was his stronghold.


    He not only had the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends.


    But also the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers.


    In addition, Yan Liuli¡¯s intelligencework could also be utilized.


    As long as they were Grandmaster-level experts, they couldn¡¯t enter the Inner Ring unless they died.


    ------


    After dinner,


    Xu Wendong sent a text to Wu Mei, informing her about the bet with Qian Wantian.


    As for how to execute it,


    He didn¡¯t need to give any instructions; he trusted Wu Mei to handle it well.


    Upon receiving Xu Wendong¡¯s message, Wu Mei immediately summoned the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends and the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers for an emergency meeting.


    She instructed her experts to guard all exits leading to the outside world, whether highways, provincial roads, or some unnamed paths.


    Even the waterways were on high alert.


    Not only that,


    But they also deployed dozens of drones to patrol the skies. Any suspicious person would be identified immediately and verified if they were Grandmaster-level experts.


    ------


    In the evening,


    A Mercedes-Maybach arrived at the Qingyuan highway exit.


    After paying the toll, a middle-aged man in a suit and tie gave a slight smile to the staff, then drove the Mercedes towards the city.


    He nced at the middle-aged man in his forties in the back seat and said, "Seventh Senior Brother, what do you think Master is thinking? This is just a small county, not a dragon¡¯s den or a tiger¡¯sir. Why does he insist we act cautiously?"


    "Not to mention sneaking into this city, it¡¯s not even hard to walk in openly!"


    Qian Qi looked out the car window at the fleeting scenery with calm eyes, "Master naturally has his reasons; our job is to follow his orders."


    And at that moment,


    Suddenly a truck came out from a side road, directly blocking the path of the Mercedes.


    Qian Shiyi angrily lowered the car window and shouted at the middle-aged driver, "How the hell are you driving? Did your eyes fall into the toilet?"


    The driver of the truck got out with a smile. He nced at Qian Qi in the back seat and grinned, "Not bad, not bad. We intercepted two big fish at once!"


    Qian Qi and Qian Shiyi both looked surprised; they clearly didn¡¯t expect such a clear objective from the other party.


    Though surprised,


    Qian Shiyi still pushed open the car door and got out, also showing a subtly intriguing smile, "Since you intercepted us, should you not know what our task is?"


    The driver smiled, "Isn¡¯t it to enter the Inner Ring?"


    Qian Shiyi shrugged, "If I were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t block us, because you simply can¡¯t stop us." Saying that, he punched towards the driver.


    His fists were fierce, apanied by a piercing sonic boom.


    But the driver reacted swiftly.


    As soon as Qian Shiyi punched, he kicked his abdomen, causing him to scream in pain and roll ten meters away. Because his Dantian was severely injured, he instantly lost his fighting ability.


    "What the hell, we¡¯re not enemies; why use such a heavy hand?" Qian Shiyi¡¯s facial features contorted. He didn¡¯t expect the opponent¡¯s strike to be so ruthless.


    Certainly,


    He also didn¡¯t expect a seemingly unimpressive driver to overwhelm him.


    At the same time,


    Qian Qi also opened the door and came out. He looked at the driver with interest, "Might I know your name, Brother?"


    The driver revealed a shy smile, "Zhao Dabao!"


    Qian Qi quickly furrowed his brows.


    Though Grandmaster-level experts were rare, they were known figures, but he had never heard of Zhao Dabao.


    However,


    That wasn¡¯t important.


    What mattered was that he mustplete the task Master had assigned.


    "Brother Zhao, you shouldn¡¯t be able to stop me," Qian Qi said with a half-smile.


    Zhao Dabao said indifferently, "Whether I can stop you, we have to see!"


    "Then I¡¯ll have to experience Brother Zhao¡¯s skills!" With a sharp gaze, Qian Qi sprang towards Zhao Dabao like a predator.


    "Seventh Senior Brother, teach this guy a good lesson," Qian Shiyi shouted weakly. Though Zhao Dabao kicked him flying, Seventh Senior Brother was indeed very strong.


    Ranked third among the Thirteen Eagles.


    In the entire martial world, only a handful could defeat him.


    But within the next second,


    He was horrified to see Seventh Senior Brother fly out like a kite with a broken string.


    That flying figure erged instantly in his pupils.


    And then...


    Qian Shiyi became a human shield, taken down by Qian Qi, mming heavily into the ground.


    "Why am I the unlucky one?" Qian Shiyi¡¯s mentality copsed. He suffered two heavy blows just entering Qingyuan County, feeling really frustrated.


    Qian Qi, clutching his chest,boriously stood up, looked at the syed figure of Eleventh Brother on the ground, thanked him, and then looked at Zhao Dabao with an extremely serious expression, "Who are you? Why are you so powerful?"


    "Me? Powerful?" Zhao Dabaoughed out loud, "Don¡¯t be ridiculous; I¡¯m the weakest in our team."


    Qian Qi¡¯s eyes were nk.


    Even the weakest of their team could crush me.


    How strong was the strongest in their team?

 Chapter 499 - 498, why are you so weak?

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 498, why are you so weak?</h4>


    At this moment,


    Qian Qi realized how difficult it was to infiltrate Qingyuan County.


    However,


    they still had many fellow disciples gradually entering Qingyuan County. Unless this city waspletely under their control, there was no way to stop their infiltration.


    "Two gentlemen, my master has prepared a dinner party for you. Please, this way!" Zhao Dabao smiled and made an inviting gesture.


    Qian Qi and Qian Shiyi, feeling dispirited, got into the car and followed Zhao Dabao¡¯s truck onto the main road of the city.


    Meanwhile,


    Qian Qi also dialed Qian Wantian¡¯s number: "Master, we were intercepted. The opponent is very strong, even Eleven and I couldn¡¯t defeat them."


    Qian Wantian curiously asked: "There aren¡¯t many in the martial world who can defeat you. Who is the other person?"


    "Zhao Dabao!"


    "I¡¯ve never heard of such a person in the martial world." Qian Wantian felt quite unfamiliar with the name, but even if his two disciples were intercepted, he didn¡¯t consider it a big deal.


    Because he had many disciples. Even if these two were stopped, there would be other disciples who would find other ways to infiltrate Qingyuan County.


    He must win the bet with Xu Wendong!


    However,


    as time went by,


    the number of calls he received increased, until the next evening, when Qian San called him.


    This was the disciple among his thirteen who was most adept at hiding and disguising, also his hope at heart.


    But upon answering the call, he heard Qian San¡¯s despondent voice: "Master, I¡¯m sorry, I was caught."


    Qian Wantian¡¯s face turned green.


    He didn¡¯t expect that all his numerous disciples would be caught and, moreover, be unable to resist.


    In a fit of rage, he gathered all the disciples at the hotel where he was staying, looking at these thirteen disciples with a sullen face: "Are you all useless? Why can¡¯t you aplish such a small task?"


    A middle-aged man said sullenly: "Master, you can¡¯t me us. I even got into a cremation vehicle but was still discovered."


    His name was Qian Jiu. To be cautious, he specifically found a cremation vehicle andy in a coffin, but just as he was about to enter the Inner Ring, he was directly intercepted on a small road.


    At that time, he also considered barging into the Inner Ring, but he cruelly discovered that the opponent¡¯s strength was far above his.


    "What do you mean getting into a cremation vehicle?" scoffed a short, slender middle-aged man. "I hid in a manure truck and still got discovered."


    With those words,


    several middle-aged men around him immediately showed looks of disgust, then subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Dad, I think we should just admit defeat!" Qian Duoduoughed and said, "That guy¡¯s methods are beyond our imagination. Since he dared to bet with you, he must be absolutely confident."


    "I haven¡¯t lost yet!" A sh of cold light passed through Qian Wantian¡¯s eyes.


    Qian Duoduo couldn¡¯t help but say, "You wouldn¡¯t have called the left and right protectors, too, would you?"


    He knew that his father not only had the Thirteen Eagles under hismand but also two protectors, and those two protectors were famous strongmen in the martial world.


    They had been at Grandmaster-level for decades, and their strength was not to be underestimated.


    Qian Wantian smiled and asked, "Do you think those two can enter Qingyuan?"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Although Qian Duoduo knew the strength of the left and right protectors was very strong, he had an almost blind faith in Xu Wendong.


    Deep in the night,


    a hot air balloon silently flew over the skyline towards Qingyuan.


    On the hot air balloon, a man in his sixties looked indifferently at the city¡¯s outline below, showing a contemptuous smile on his face. "Even if this city is heavily guarded, who would think I¡¯d sneak in by hot air balloon?"


    Pfft!


    Without warning,


    a hissing sound of air leaking came from above the old man on the hot air balloon.


    He suddenly looked up and saw what seemed like some sharp tool prating the balloon, creating two fist-sized openings, which were now hissing as air leaked out.


    At the same time,


    the hot air balloon he was on started violently shaking, beginning to descend.


    Before the old man could react, a crossbow arrow shot from the top of the mountain below, prating the hot air balloon again like a giant target.


    This time,


    the descent of the hot air balloon became faster and faster.


    "Interesting!" The old man¡¯s eyes flickered with a meaningful look.


    When the hot air balloon was still ten meters from the ground, he leaped down, and momentster, with a hissing sound, the hot air balloon fell to the ground.


    "You wouldn¡¯t want to stop me, would you?" The old man looked at the figure smoking a cigarette in the darkness: "If that¡¯s the case, I advise you to abandon the idea. You can¡¯t stop me at all."


    Zhao Dalong, smoking in the dark, walked into the moonlight, revealing his burly physique and sharp eyes: "Those thirteen guys said simr things, but eventually, they were all captured alive by our brothers."


    The old man showed a yful smile: "If you confuse me with those thirteen, then you¡¯re gravely mistaken!"


    Zhao Dalong put one hand behind his back and said: "Visitors are guests. Tonight, I¡¯ll fight you with one hand. As long as you can defeat me, I¡¯ll personally drive you into the county!"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then let out an angry roar: "Do you know who I am?"


    Zhao Dalong shook his head: "This younger generation has lived in Qingyuan County since childhood and hasn¡¯t been exposed to the outside world, so how could I know who you are?"


    The old man shouted angrily: "Listen carefully, I am Xie Qingrong."


    "Oh~" Zhao Dalong eximed, feigning enlightenment, then said, "Sorry, never heard of you."


    Xie Qingrong¡¯s face instantly turned green.


    As a martial master celebrated for years in the martial world, since when had he been humiliated like this?


    This was simply pping him in the face!


    "Visitors are guests. Senior, I¡¯ll let you make three moves first. Please make your move!" Zhao Dalong politely made an inviting gesture.


    If Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t called him before to tell him to pay attention to his strength, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have said such nonsense and would have swiftly beaten Xie Qingrong to the ground.


    "Take my Iron Sand Palm!"


    Xie Qingrong roared angrily, shed in front of Zhao Dalong, and swung his calloused hand down.


    Whoosh!


    His moves were fierce and violent, creating a piercing sound of raging wind, but Zhao Dalong dodged them leisurely.


    Seeing his attack miss, he spun around andunched a second move.


    But Zhao Dalong¡¯s figure seemed as slippery as an eel, once again evading his attack.


    "Mountain Falling and Sea Overturning!"


    Unbelieving, Xie Qingrong simultaneously pushed out with both palms, the terrifying energy sting like a sh flood hitting Zhao Dalong¡¯s chest, forcefully sending him flying more than ten meters.


    Zhao Dalong staggered as he stabilized his stance. He nced at the furious Xie Qingrong, hesitated for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help asking: "Senior, why is your attack so weak? Did you skip dinner?"

 Chapter 500 - 499, Are You Convinced?

    <h4>Chapter 500: Chapter 499, Are You Convinced?</h4>


    Xie Qingrong felt his scalp tingle.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Dalong to remain unscathed after taking his attack.


    He even questioned if Xie had eaten dinner.


    Shocked as he was,


    a fierce anger rose within him, and he immediately unleashed his full power,unching even more ferocious moves at Zhao Dalong.


    Each move was exceptionally domineering; getting hit meant either death or injury.


    But Zhao Dalong was the leader of the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers,


    his strength was not to be underestimated.


    He and Xie Qingrong tangled with each other, evenly matched.


    In an instant, the two exchanged hundreds of moves, Zhao Dalong¡¯s attacks grew increasingly fierce, his momentum unstoppable and like a rainbow.


    "You¡¯re actually honing yourself in battle?" Xie Qingrong felt Zhao Dalong¡¯s momentum bing increasingly terrifying and was greatly shocked.


    Zhao Dalong grinned with a crazed smile, "It¡¯s not often I meet a formidable opponent, shouldn¡¯t I seize this opportunity?"


    He had always longed for a fight.


    Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t encountered a worthy opponent, which left many inadequacies and ws, but those inadequacies and ws disappeared during the battle with Xie Qingrong.


    Tempered into steel, that¡¯s exactly his situation.


    Boom!


    The battle ended with Zhao Dalong¡¯s straight punch.


    The punch had noplicated moves,


    just a simple straight punch.


    But it was unstoppable.


    Like a mountain torrent breaking forth.


    Or like giant waves crashing.


    It directly forced Xie Qingrong back over ten meters, his face pale, and a trace of blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior, do you want to continue?" Zhao Dalong smiled, "If you don¡¯t want to fight, I¡¯ll personally escort you to rest. But if you¡¯d like to give some pointers, I¡¯m open to learning."


    Xie Qingrong¡¯s lips twitched hard; people say murdering is just a game of click the ground, but this guy was a bit insulting.


    I want to fight.


    The issue is, is there still a need to fight?


    "Escort me to rest, then," Xie Qingrong sighed helplessly.


    "This way, please," Zhao Dalong made an inviting gesture, then drove a ck Audi towards the city.


    He nced at Xie Qingrong, who was sullen in the back seat, through the rearview mirror, "Senior Xie, how many people came with you this time?"


    "Little brother, that¡¯s not a question you should be asking!" Xie Qingrong showed an intriguing smile, "This time, we¡¯repetitors, how can I reveal such confidential information to you?"


    Although intercepted,


    Xie Qingrong was not discouraged, because they hadn¡¯t lost yet.


    Zhao Dalongughed, "You¡¯ve gone to great lengths to enter Qingyuan; some hid in ambnces, some hid in dung trucks, and you, sir, ingeniously used a hot air balloon."


    "Land, water, air, so far, only the water route remains."


    "I¡¯m thinking we should catch a big fish in the water!"


    As soon as he said this, Xie Qingrong¡¯s expression froze instantly.


    If they really captured that one,


    they would indeed bepletely defeated!


    A bit unwilling, he couldn¡¯t help asking, "Little brother, can you tell me your deployment here? Also, how many grandmaster-level experts are there on your side?"


    Zhao Dalong responded casually, "Not too many, around fifty grandmasters."


    Pfft!


    Xie Qingrong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Around fifty grandmasters isn¡¯t much?


    Heaven and Earth know


    there¡¯s no single force in the entire martial world with so many grandmaster-level experts!


    Damn it!


    With so many grandmaster-level experts, thinking about sessfully infiltrating was just daydreaming.


    ------


    South Lake South,


    there was a highway connecting the Yellow River, which, due to its terrain, was called Hulukou.


    At this time,


    a middle-aged man sat quietly on the Hulukou riverside, beside him was arge with a diameter of twenty meters, a tool used by South Lake fishermen for fishing.


    His name was Peng Chong,


    one of the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangers,


    though not the leader, his strength far surpassed Zhao Dalong.


    Peng Chong sat there quietly, like a statue.


    He continued sitting until just before dawn.


    It was the darkness before the dawn.


    The entire world was pitch ck as ink, you couldn¡¯t see your fingers.


    Seemingly sensing something, he snapped open his eyes, a sharp gleam shed in his eyes, and he immediately grabbed the beside him, tossing it out.


    The next second,


    the fishing in the air turned into a circle with a diameter of twenty meters, and with a ssh, itnded on Hulukou.


    After about three seconds,


    a tremendous pulling force came from below the water.


    An elderly man over sixty burst through the, sshed through the water, and emerged, standing on the South Lake water, soaked and looking very bedraggled.


    The fishing could catch fish, but against a grandmaster-level expert, it was hard to contain one.


    "Senior, you¡¯ve got quite the swimming skills, managing to swim from the Yellow River into South Lake, but you¡¯ll have to stop here!" Peng Chong had a faint smile on his face.


    "With just you, can you stop an old man like me?" The old man showed a kindly smile.


    Peng Chong shrugged, "Shouldn¡¯t be a problem."


    "Then let me test your strength!" The old man casually waved his hand, and a thick column of water roared out like a water dragon, charging straight at Peng Chong.


    Peng Chong reached out with one palm, instantly breaking through the water column, and entered South Lake, walking on theke water as if on solid ground.


    He then engaged with the old man.


    As they fought, sounds akin to thunder echoed through the night sky.


    Terrifying internal energy permeated around them, causing the surroundingke water to erupt with bursts of roaring sounds, creating waves several meters high.


    Until the sun rose, neither had won.


    Peng Chong fought increasingly bravely,


    but the old man began to show signs of breathlessness.


    After all, the saying "fists fear the young" wasn¡¯t just talk.


    Yet the old man didn¡¯t concede, instead biting down hard on his teeth, continuing tounch attacks until Peng Chong¡¯s punch sent him into theke, ending this battle.


    Peng Chong stepped forward, reached where the old man fell, and pulled him out, carrying him rapidly across the South Lake¡¯s surface.


    Finally, they crossed the entire South Lake, reaching the northern shore.


    At this moment,


    an Audi was already parked here, and when Peng Chong returned to the shore, he took the two of them straight into the city.


    Meanwhile,


    Xu Wendong quietly got up from bed, looked at his sister-inw Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui sleeping peacefully, and a reminiscent smile appeared on his face.


    Being with both of them was truly joyful.


    Seeing that neither of them had a nket, he gently covered them, even though the room had underfloor heating, it was still easy to catch a cold without covers.


    To avoid waking the two from sleep, Xu Wendong went to the bathroom on the first floor and, after washing up, went to his usual Feng¡¯s Breakfast Shop.


    As soon as he sat down, Qian Wantian, Qian Duoduo, and fifteen grandmaster-level experts wearily entered the breakfast shop.


    Xu Wendong warmly invited everyone to sit down, then turned to Qian Wantian, "Uncle Qian, do you admit defeat?"

 Chapter 501 - 500, Wholeheartedly Convinced

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 500, Wholeheartedly Convinced</h4>


    Qian Wantian¡¯s lips curled into a wry smile.


    Although he had agreed on a time with Xu Wendong within three days.


    But now.


    He really had no means left.


    After all, under him were only fifteen Grandmaster-level experts, and he had thought that even if Qingyuan County were a fortress, a couple might slip through.


    But he never expected his forces to bepletely wiped out.


    "I¡¯m convinced, truly convinced!" Qian Wantian shook his head with a bitter smile, then stared at Xu Wendong, saying, "I heard under yourmand are nearly fifty Grandmaster-level experts? Would it be possible for me to have the honor of meeting them?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed, showing an awkward look as if there was something unspeakable.


    Qian Wantian¡¯s heart rejoiced, he quickly said, "Could it be you don¡¯t have that many Grandmaster-level experts?"


    Theplete downfall of his disciples left Qian Wantian very upset.


    Therefore.


    He had to gain some ground.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, awkwardly said, "Uncle Qian, your intelligence is mistaken, the number of Grandmaster-level experts under mymand has already exceeded fifty."


    Boom!


    That simple sentence caused the expression on Qian Wantian¡¯s face to instantly freeze.


    It was like a bolt from the blue.


    Even if the eastern sun was shining brightly.


    But he felt chills all over, a thickyer of goosebumps rising on his skin.


    Over fifty?


    That was definitely a terrifying number.


    Because looking across the entire Jianghu.


    Other than Xu Wendong, no one had such a terrifying team.


    With such a team, Qingyuan County was definitely as impregnable as a fortress.


    Even if Hu Yidao and Lu Jian really wanted to trouble Xu Wendong, they couldn¡¯t target the people around him.


    "I¡¯m willing to admit defeat, if you ever need anything, feel free to contact me, regardless of who the opponent is, our Qian Family will intercept them in the business world."


    "Good."


    ------


    After breakfast.


    Qian Wantian left Qingyuan with his son and disciple.


    Xu Wendong did not go home but went to a shop beside the antique world, buying a stack of talisman paper for drawing talismans, along with a wolf-hair brush, cinnabar, and other things.


    He knew, there was a high likelihood Hu Yidao and Lu Jian woulde looking for him.


    If they really came.


    Unless he killed them, the three forces would have no room for reconciliation.


    But he didn¡¯t want that.


    Firstly, such an action would disrupt the order of Jianghu, inciting storms of bloodshed and causing many unnecessary casualties.


    Secondly.


    He needed to leverage the strength of both sides to jointly oppose the Kyoto Xu Family; with their support, toppling the millennium-old Secr Family might not be difficult!


    "I just don¡¯t know if Hu Yidao could put aside the hatred for his son¡¯s death."


    "If he can¡¯t, then I can only deal with him."


    Xu Wendong worried deeply.


    After all, it was he who ordered Ye Qingxin to kill Hu Yidao¡¯s son, Hu Tian.


    As for Lu Jian.


    That wasn¡¯t a big deal, after all, it was his nephew who died, not his son.


    After buying talisman paper, Xu Wendong returned to the vi.


    Sister-inw Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui had also woken up and were eating breakfast on the first floor.


    Saying he had some matters to attend to, Xu Wendong went straight upstairs, then took out all the talisman paper, and after an hour of preparation work.


    He finally began drawing talismans.


    The first he drew were amulets.


    Though there were many experts around him, protecting his confidantes in secret, precaution was always necessary, for those people couldn¡¯t follow him around every minute of the day.


    But with an amulet, it could save them in critical moments.


    Having drawn amulets before, this time he easily drew over a dozen amulets, but afterpleting the amulets, he felt utterly exhausted.


    To create these amulets, he had consumed arge amount of True Qi and mental strength.


    "Sister-inw, you twoe over for a bit."


    Xu Wendong sent a message to Lin Yiren.


    Although he was weak now.


    He could fully recover with dual cultivation alongside Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui!


    After a round of battle, he could be revived in full force.


    And towards Xu Wendong¡¯s request, Lin Yiren and Huang Ruirui liked it from the bottom of their hearts, immediatelying upstairs, and starting an experience of one dragon entertaining two phoenixes.


    True to form.


    Xu Wendong became vigorous and lively again afterward, without resting, he began drawing talismans once more, this time drawing Fire Talismans.


    As the name implies.


    It was a genuine offensive talisman, once activated, would unleash fiery mes to burn the enemy.


    Regrettably.


    Xu Wendong attempted over a dozen times, all resulting in failure.


    Every time he reached the final stage of drawing, the talisman paper would ignite spontaneously, with his current skill, drawing such an offensive talisman still proved to be very difficult.


    Moreover, there were too few Fire Element elements in the air.


    "Perhaps I should try a different talisman!" Xu Wendong then took the talisman paper, cinnabar brush, and inkstone to the artificialke in front of the vi.


    Because it was winter, the weather was somewhat cold, and there were hardly any people by theke, making it very peaceful.


    He sat cross-legged, sensing the Water Element between heaven and earth.


    A momentter, he opened his eyes, a faint smile on his face, "The Water Element here is quite abundant, I can certainly try crafting a Jade Wave Talisman."


    The Jade Wave Talisman was also an offensive talisman; activating this talisman could instantly release arge amount of water, which might not be strongly offensive against Great Grandmaster-level experts.


    But could certainly deter them.


    Imagine.


    Where could a sudden surge of watere from that wouldn¡¯t be frightening?


    Even Great Grandmasters would feel fear in the face of the unknown, wouldn¡¯t they?


    Compared to the dominance of Fire Element, the Water Element was noticeably more gentle, Xu Wendong thought it would take at least ten failures to craft a Jade Wave Talisman.


    But unexpectedly, on his second attempt, he drew a Jade Wave Talisman.


    "This thing is nice," Xu Wendong revealed a charming smile and then continued crafting until he felt exhausted again, only then did he stop.


    "I just don¡¯t know how much water this talisman could release." Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, then threw a Jade Wave Talisman into the air.


    Wow!


    Instantly.


    It was as if the Milky Way burst its banks; a fierce giant wave appeared. The giant wave poured down from the sky, emitting a deafening roar, flooding the artificialke in moments, even causing an overflow.


    "This is simply outrageous!"


    Xu Wendong was dumbfounded; he could affirm that this single Jade Wave Talisman contained nearly a few thousand cubic meters of water; otherwise, such terrifying power wouldn¡¯t have erupted.


    "A pity, the Jade Wave Talisman¡¯s offensive ability isn¡¯t as strong as the Fire Talisman¡¯s."


    "But if used to show off or to intimidate enemies, it should still be effective."


    Xu Wendong, satisfied, stored the Jade Wave Talisman into the Ge Furnace.


    Just as he was about to head home, dragging his weary body, his phone rang, disying the number of the celebrity Jiang Hongyi.


    Upon answering, a woman¡¯s voice, tinged with pain, came through, "Mister Xu, the Gu Worm in my body is acting up again, pleasee save me!"

 Chapter 502 - 501, Dual Cultivation with a Female Celebrity

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 501, Dual Cultivation with a Female Celebrity</h4>


    It was only then that Xu Wendong remembered his agreement with Jiang Hongyi.


    "Send me your location, I¡¯lle find you," Xu Wendong quickened his pace, and after returning home, he drove straight to the hotel where Jiang Hongyi was staying.


    Twenty minutester.


    Ding-dong!


    Xu Wendong rang Jiang Hongyi¡¯s doorbell.


    Momentster.


    Jiang Hongyi opened the door, wearing a burgundy slip dress.


    Her long hair casually hung in front of her, exuding azy charm.


    Paired with her stunning beauty, it was hard not to get lost in the allure.


    Especially her slightly flushed cheeks and eyes filled with tenderness, which led Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts to wander. To have a moment with such an exquisite beauty would surely be intriguing.


    Just as he hadn¡¯t yete to his senses, Jiang Hongyi closed the door and threw herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, standing on tiptoe to kiss him passionately.


    Xu Wendong had not expected Jiang Hongyi to fall into his embrace.


    But when faced with the overtures of a female celebrity,


    how could he possibly refuse?


    He responded passionately, from the living room to the bedroom, leaving clothes scattered along their path.


    The air was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Gentle, it¡¯s my first... ah..."


    When Xu Wendong heard Jiang Hongyi¡¯s words, it was toote to stop. He entered the woman¡¯s body rudely.


    Jiang Hongyi¡¯s flushed face turned unusually pale.


    But as Xu Wendong gently moved, she felt a cool sensation, followed by aplete release of her innermost desires.


    She emitted a pleasing moan.


    Jiang Hongyi had acted in many TV dramas, portraying various characters, and Xu Wendong had recently rewatched some of her performances.


    He had a favorable impression of this talented, scandal-free actress.


    She was like the pinnacle of the entertainment world, the epitome of grace.


    But who would have thought.


    One day.


    He would have this swan of the entertainment world beneath him?


    Their destinies were never meant to intertwine.


    Especially as Jiang Hongyi let out moans that were sometimes low, sometimes high, in rhythm with him.


    It gave Xu Wendong an intense sense of aplishment.


    A sense of fulfillment other women couldn¡¯t provide.


    Also, due to this sense of achievement and unique tightness, Xu Wendong onlysted about forty minutes.


    When he felt he was about to release, he quickly withdrew from her body, controlled his True Qi into the barrel, and then directly injected it into Jiang Hongyi¡¯s mouth.


    ------


    The room gradually returned to calm.


    Jiang Hongyiy weakly on the bed, breathing heavily.


    Her body was drenched in fragrant sweat, her face flushed red, with an inexplicable sense of fatigue.


    But.


    She could feel that the pain in her body had vanished.


    Indeed.


    She had felt the unusual signs of pain earlier this afternoon, even when she and Xu Wendong were doing those things, the pain became increasingly severe.


    But only after consuming a high-concentration protein did the painpletely disappear, reced by a sense of ease and relief.


    "You actually took medication earlier?" Xu Wendong noticed a box of medicine on the bedside table and was immediately surprised.


    He had sensed that Jiang Hongyi¡¯s advance seemed a bit unusual.


    He just hadn¡¯t expected she had taken an aphrodisiac.


    Jiang Hongyiy quietly on the bed, pulling the quilt over her alluring body, showing no emotion on her face.


    These past few days, she had been indecisive, whether to ept Xu Wendong¡¯s "alternative" treatment method. She longed to be free of the Gu worm¡¯s torment.


    However...


    Consuming the other person¡¯s protein felt particrly disgusting to her.


    Yet, aside from this.


    She had no other option.


    So she went online searching for ways to consume protein without feeling disgusted.


    The resulting answer astonished her.


    Many said that if emotions ran deep, even swallowing protein wouldn¡¯t be disgusting.


    She had the method.


    But she and Xu Wendongcked any emotional foundation.


    Precisely because of this, she took the aphrodisiac to achieve her goal.


    "Xu Wendong, I will keep my previous promise and endorse yourpany."


    "But there¡¯s one thing you need to remember."


    "We are people from two different worlds," Jiang Hongyi¡¯s voice rang out. "Even though we shared a bed, it was only out of necessity. I hope you won¡¯t have any inappropriate thoughts about me."


    "Because it¡¯s destined to be impossible between us."


    Xu Wendong nonchntly replied while getting dressed, "Don¡¯t worry, I have limited energy, I won¡¯t focus my attention on a patient who has recovered."


    Jiang Hongyi paused, a trace of deep resentment shed in her eyes. "Do you really think this way?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "What else? Pester you relentlessly, cling to you?"


    "Maybe you¡¯re outstanding."


    "But I, Xu Wendong, am not without women, I wouldn¡¯t engage in such tasteless behavior."


    "Between us, it¡¯s strictly a cooperative rtionship."


    "And that¡¯s all!"


    "Goodbye!" he said, dressing, and strides out of Jiang Hongyi¡¯s suite.


    After hearing the door close.


    Jiang Hongyi snapped back to reality, sat up angrily, and threw the pillow to the ground in fury, intense anger rising within her.


    She indeed hadn¡¯t intended to have any further connection with Xu Wendong, that¡¯s why she reminded him.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected.


    Xu Wendong would be so heartless.


    Even though she was his patient.


    Yet she had given him her first time!


    They say men are heartless after the act.


    The ancients never deceived me.


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re aplete bastard!"


    ------


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t return home but instead booked a room at the hotel, sat cross-legged, and began his cultivation.


    In fact, he hadn¡¯t been cultivating for some time, surrounded by many close female friends perfect for dual cultivation, yet, for some unknown reason, the progress remained slow.


    It seemed dual cultivation with them failed to produce obvious results.


    But previously, when he cultivated with Jiang Hongyi, he could clearly sense a surge of abundant True Qi within him.


    He knew.


    It might be rted to Jiang Hongyi being a virgin.


    "I never expected that woman to still be a virgin!"


    "What a rare gem in the entertainment industry!"


    Xu Wendong wore a faint smile, then immersed himself in cultivation, guiding the True Qi within to nourish his body, while concurrently breaking through the invisible barrier.


    Meanwhile, as Xu Wendong was cultivating,


    Hu Yidao received a message, a piece of information regarding Xu Wendong.


    Learning that Xu Wendong had returned to Qingyuan County, Hu Yidao immediately called Lu Jian, and the two Great Grandmasters headed toward Qingyuan County.


    They intended to kill Xu Wendong to avenge their rtives and force him to reveal the secrets of breaking through to Great Grandmaster!

 Chapter 503 - 502, The Strong Invader Comes

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 502, The Strong Invader Comes</h4>


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong left the hotel in high spirits.


    After a night¡¯s cultivation, he sessfully stepped into the Qi Refinement Realm Fourth Level.


    With his current cultivation level,


    He had confidence that even when facing formidable opponents beyond the Great Grandmaster level, he could defeat them without jeopardizing his life.


    As for the so-called Great Grandmasters,


    They probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him.


    Just as he stepped out of the hotel, he felt a cold wind hit him, causing him to shiver involuntarily.


    The sky was overcast, wrapped in a canopy of dark clouds that made one feel oppressed.


    "I wonder if the snow wille today."


    The weather forecast showed that there would be moderate to heavy snow during the day.


    Xu Wendong liked snow.


    Because every time it snowed, it wasn¡¯t far from the New Year; moreover, snow always meant snowball fights and building snowmen, which were among his most cherished childhood memories.


    Then he drove back to Shengjing Shanshui, where Lin Yiren was still sound asleep in bed.


    She wore a white silk nightgown, her face serene, like a sleeping beauty.


    Xu Wendong carefully crawled into bed, his hand naughtily slipped under Lin Yiren¡¯s skirt. Momentster, she opened her sleepy eyes.


    Her beautiful eyes held a hint of love and longing, then she turned over and pressed Xu Wendong underneath her, her body straightening at his waist, fervently swaying while singing passionately, her voice echoing with pleasure...


    The room was warm like spring, filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Yet outside, snowkes began to drift down.


    After they finished,


    Outside was already covered with a thinyer of snow, looking out, everything was wrapped in silver, making one¡¯s mood substantially more beautiful.


    "How about inviting Ruirui, Sister Yan, and Wu Mei over for hotpot?" Lin Yiren suggested.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart filled with joy.


    Before he went to Lianyun County, the five of them once had an all-nighter, that night was truly exhrating and fun for him.


    But only that once.


    Now hearing about a gathering, he naturally wouldn¡¯t object.


    Because he knew,


    Eating hotpot was secondary.


    The key was feeding them bananas!


    Seeing that Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t gathered, Lin Yiren happily picked up her phone and sent messages to the three, informing them toe over for hotpot at their home that evening.


    Then, she tossed the phone on the bed, looking at Xu Wendong with a teasing smile, "So tell me, among us four, who do you like the most?"


    This question caught Xu Wendong off guard.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Yiren to be sopetitive.


    Obviously,


    This was a loaded question.


    No matter how he answered, someone would be offended.


    He cleared his throat, "I love eating dumplings the most, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from eating rice, steamed buns, and pancakes!"


    Lin Yiren¡¯s lips curled up, "So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m dumplings?"


    Xu Wendong nodded repeatedly.


    Nothing beats dumplings; nothing¡¯s more fun than sisters-inw.


    That was spot on.


    Lin Yiren blushed, "You really know how to talk. Rest for a while, I¡¯ll cook some noodles."


    After breakfast, it was already eleven in the morning. Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren donned thick cotton coats, pushed open the door, and stepped into the vast snow outside.


    Although it was still snowing heavily outside, the vi area was lively, with many children and residents chasing and ying in themunity, enjoying the unique joy of a snowy day.


    The two walked to the neighborhood supermarket, brushing off the snow from their bodies, then each pushed a shopping cart and entered the supermarket for a massive shopping spree.


    Meat, fungi, some seafood, fruits, drinks, snacks, all together filled tworge shopping carts.


    After returning home,


    Xu Wendong put on an apron, started washing and preparing vegetables, cing them in the dishes, to be enjoyed together when the guests arrived in the evening.


    This was destined to be a long and tedious process.


    But,


    He thoroughly enjoyed preparing dinner for his woman.


    After all, he needed them to feel his love, so they would love him so passionately in return.


    At four in the afternoon,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone suddenly rang, disying Zhao Dalong¡¯s number.


    Without a second thought, he immediately pressed the answer button and spoke softly, "Something happened?"


    Zhao Dalong said, "Two Great Grandmasters have arrived in Qingyuan; they should be Hu Yidao and Lu Jian."


    Their people had always been stationed on the main roads, and if any Grandmaster-level experts arrived in Qingyuan, they would sense it immediately.


    And just now, their people sensed two powerful auras.


    Auras so strong they had surpassed Grandmaster-level experts.


    "I understand!"


    Xu Wendong casually hung up the phone.


    He knew that Hu Yidao and Lu Jian would definitely trace back to him and find Qingyuan County.


    Precisely because of this,


    He was not at all flustered.


    Xu Wendong took off the apron, came to the living room, and said to Lin Yiren, who was eating chips and watching TV, "Sister-inw, I¡¯m going out for a bit, I¡¯ll be back before dinner!"


    "The snow is thick on the road, be careful driving!" Lin Yiren reminded him.


    "Okay." Xu Wendong drove out.


    Heading toward the expressway entrance.


    Although the snow was thick on the road, he was driving a Mercedes-Benz pickup, with a maximum wading height of up to one and a half meters, a few decimeters of snow were simply child¡¯s y for it.


    It could dash around with ease.


    The value of a multi-million luxury car shone through at this moment.


    When he reached the intersection of the city¡¯s inner and outer ring, Xu Wendong saw two Range Rovers with non-local license tes.


    Inside those luxury cars, he also sensed two powerful auras.


    Although these two auras were unfamiliar, he knew they must be Hu Yidao and Lu Jian, the two Great Grandmasters.


    He rolled down the car window, looked at the two Range Rovers stopped at the traffic light not far away, and smiled faintly, his voice ringing out loudly, "Qingyuan County wees the two Great Grandmasters, please forgive any inadequacies in hospitality!"


    With those words, he stepped on the gas and drove toward the outskirts of the city.


    The two Range Rovers turned around, closely following behind Xu Wendong.


    Because Hu Yidao and Lu Jian recognized Xu Wendong, it was he who had ordered the woman to kill their kin.


    Although they had not found any information or whereabouts of that woman, it didn¡¯t matter.


    After all, Xu Wendong was the real culprit behind their rtives¡¯ deaths.


    The three cars sped along the snow-covered highway, traversing for over half an hour before Xu Wendong led the two vehicles behind him to the foot of Niumao Mountain.


    Originally a small mountain with many bizarre rocks, it was now covered in thick snow; the world was nketed in white.


    Moreover,rge snowkes were still falling from the sky.


    "Xu Wendong, is this the Feng Shui treasurend you¡¯ve chosen for yourself?" Hu Yidao, full of hostility, pushed open the car door, eyes brimming with intense killing intent.


    Bang!


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette, a mischievous smile on his face, "Senior Hu, I only ordered your son killed, why get so upset?"


    "Can¡¯t we just sit down and talk it out calmly?"

 Chapter 504 - 503, What is Difficult about Suppressing You?

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 503, What is Difficult about Suppressing You?</h4>


    Hu Yidao was furious, his eyes shing with a chilling cold light, "You ordered the death of my son, and still wish we could sit down peacefully for a chat?"


    "If I had killed your son, would you chat with me peacefully?"


    Xu Wendong smoked a cigarette, speaking insouciantly, "As far as I know, Elder Hu has three sons. The one I ordered to be killed was the least promising among them."


    "And as far as I know, that son of yours was born after you forced yourself on your maid while drunk."


    "Yes, whichever way you look at it, he was your son. It makes sense you¡¯d want to kill me."


    "But."


    "Do you really want to kill me to avenge your son?"


    Hu Yidao gritted his teeth, "Today, you must die!"


    "However, if you want to die quickly, tell us how to break through to the Great Grandmaster."


    "Otherwise, I will carve you into pieces."


    In Hu Yidao¡¯s heart, his son¡¯s vengeance had to be fulfilled.


    But he also wanted the method to break through to the Great Grandmaster.


    If they could not break through to the Great Grandmaster, they would, without doubt, face the limits of their life spans. On the other hand, if they could, their life spans would certainly be extended.


    Xu Wendong looked calmly at the two Great Grandmasters, "How about this? Let¡¯s make a deal. I help you break through the bottleneck, and you do something for me."


    Lu Jian showed a mocking smile, "Xu Wendong, what makes you qualified to negotiate with us?"


    Hu Yidao, "Precisely, you are now fish on the chopping block, left for us to butcher as we wish. Killing you is like taking candy from a baby. I advise you to be sensible."


    Xu Wendong sneered, "Do you really think you¡¯re invincible in the world?"


    Hu Yidao, "We may not be invincible, but to subdue you is more than enough. What¡¯s the difficulty?" His eyes showed indifference, showing no regard for Xu Wendong at all.


    "In that case, I dare to ask the seniors for guidance!" Xu Wendong raised his hand and cast a Jade Wave Talisman.


    The Talisman Paper shed through the air.


    A weak yellow glow erupted in the dim world.


    "Overestimating yourself!"


    Hu Yidao shed with a sword-like palm through the air, the terrifying energy transforming into a long de, shing with the Jade Wave Talisman.


    In an instant.


    The Jade Wave Talisman surged like a burst dam, rolling waves sweeping forth, resembling raging waves or a mountain flood, creating an intense sense of oppression.


    The sudden scene shocked the two Great Grandmasters and their disciples standing beside them, as no one had ever seen such a terrifying spectacle.


    Especially since their position below gave them the illusion of being engulfed by the massive wave.


    Hu Yidao was the first to react, and although shocked, instinctively drew the Zijin Han Dao from his back, infusing it with inner strength, heavily shing toward the iing massive wave.


    Swish!


    A terrifying de energy over ten meters long split the giant wave like a fin cutting through water.


    But in the next second, the tidal wave came roaring.


    "Not good!"


    Hu Yidao¡¯s expression changed drastically, immediately leaping over ten meters into the air to avoid the wave.


    Though Lu Jian also dodged it, his clothes became soaked, making him look quite embarrassed.


    The disciples they brought were not so lucky, swallowed directly by the wave, despite their Grandmaster-level strength.


    Yet even they could not withstand the wave¡¯s impact.


    Fortunately, the wave came quickly and left just as fast.


    Although it caused no casualties, the impact and shock were enough to astonish Hu Yidao and Lu Jian.


    "Xu Wendong, where did you get those talismans you just released?" Lu Jian looked at Xu Wendong with burning eyes.


    Though the Jade Wave Talisman¡¯s attack power was not very strong.


    In fierce battles, victory and defeat ur in an instant. If one could cast a Jade Wave Talisman at a critical moment, it would surely turn the tide.


    "Is this what you mean?" Xu Wendong produced a stack of Jade Wave Talismans, a yful smile on his face, "These are just something I casually refined."


    "You... you¡¯re a cultivator?" Lu Jian eximed, his eyes revealing deep horror.


    As a martial arts master, he knew that only Taoist cultivators could draw talismans, and even for cultivators, one¡¯s strength needed to reach the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Yet.


    Cultivators had long vanished from the world.


    Even if Xu Wendong obtained some opportunity, it was impossible for him to be a strong practitioner of the Qi Refinement Realm at such a young age.


    Hu Yidao snorted coldly, "Brother Lu, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. The Talisman Papers in his hand must be fake. I don¡¯t believe he can refine talismans so young!"


    "Since you say they are fake, let me prove their authenticity then!" Xu Wendong raised his hand and threw the Talismans in his hand into the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Gigantic waves erupted through the air, the scene and momentum terrifying, like the end of the world.


    Although Hu Yidao and Lu Jian were Great Grandmaster-level powerhouses, they were inadvertently swallowed by those massive waves. Fortunately, their cultivation was solid, and they managed to break through the water, appearing on the mountainside beside Xu Wendong.


    At this moment.


    The eyes of the two Great Grandmasters were filled with gravity.


    They seemed to have believed Xu Wendong¡¯s identity as a cultivator.


    If the opponent was truly a cultivator.


    They had to carefully consider whether to kill him.


    No!


    To be precise, ponder whether they could defeat him.


    "After The Age of Dharma Decline, you are the first Taoist I have seen. If you hadn¡¯t killed my son, we could have be friends with much to talk about."


    "But now, I must avenge my son." Hu Yidao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.


    "I¡¯ve heard of Elder Hu¡¯s Zijin Han Dao being unbreakable, so I would like to experience it firsthand!" Xu Wendong stood there quietly.


    Hu Yidao gripped the handle tightly, "One strike, I will only deliver one strike. If you can withstand this old man¡¯s strike, the enmity between us will be written off!"


    Xu Wendong made a gesture of invitation, "Please, make your strike!"


    Hu Yidao took a deep breath and then slowly closed his eyes.


    In the next second.


    Hu Yidao¡¯s demeanor changed, the whole person seemed to merge with the surrounding scene, giving off an ethereal and otherworldly feel.


    Xu Wendong also held his breath.


    After all.


    This was his first time facing a truly strong Grandmaster-level opponent seriously.


    Of course.


    Ye Qingxin back then did not count, that woman, at the time, bare-handed was far less intimidating than Hu Yidao.


    Especially his Zijin Han Dao, even Xu Wendong felt a strong sense of crisis from it.


    In the next second.


    Hu Yidao moved.


    He poured all his inner strength into the Zijin Han Dao, shouted "Mountain Cleaver," and then backhandedly shed towards Xu Wendong.


    In an instant.


    The snowkes in the air boiled, a de energy visible to the naked eye appeared before Xu Wendong with an overwhelming momentum.


    And at the critical moment, the snow umted around Xu Wendong spun rapidly, forming a shield that blocked the de energy outside!


    Beside him, Lu Jian¡¯s scalp tingled, "Is this a cultivator¡¯s Divine Skill? This is too terrifying!"

 Chapter 505 - 504, Resolving Previous Grievances

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 504, Resolving Previous Grievances</h4>


    In the martial world, there were six Great Grandmasters.


    In terms of strength, Ye Gucheng was indisputably ranked first.


    The second ce belonged to Hu Yidao.


    Because of his saber technique, even Ye Gucheng had to avoid its edge.


    But who would have thought.


    Xu Wendong just stood there quietly, using the swirling snow to fend off Hu Yidao¡¯s powerful and terrifying strike?


    Even though he saw it with his own eyes, he still felt a sense of unreality.


    It felt too absurd.


    Hu Yidao¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock. Then he gripped his saber handle tightly with both hands, and let out a thunderous roar: "Break for me!"


    Boom!


    A purple saber aura erupted from the Zijin Han Dao, reaching directly above Xu Wendong¡¯s head, less than half a meter from his skull.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong even felt the coldness emanating from the Zijin Han Dao, making his scalp tingle.


    But he felt no fear at all.


    His mental power enveloped the swirling snow, rotating around his body, forcefully stopping the purple saber aura half a meter away.


    Countless snowkes centered around him, enduring the aura emitted by the Zijin Han Dao.


    But as Hu Yidao took a step forward,


    the distance between the saber aura and Xu Wendong shortened by more than ten centimeters.


    Even Xu Wendong disyed a grave expression.


    But he still stood there quietly.


    Hu Yidao continued to step forward. When he took the fifth step,


    the protective shield formed by the snow instantly shattered, unable to withstand Hu Yidao¡¯s attack.


    "Die for me!"


    As he watched his saber aura reach Xu Wendong¡¯s forehead, Hu Yidao uttered a thunderous sound, fiercely pushing down on the saber handle, hoping to split Xu Wendong like a watermelon.


    But just then.


    A golden light burst forth from Xu Wendong¡¯s body, followed by a resonant bell ringing.


    "Buddhist Golden Bell Cover Iron Shirt?" Lu Jian gasped, shocked by the three-meter-tall, rune-shimmering Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt surrounding Xu Wendong.


    He thought Xu Wendong was merely a Daoist practitioner.


    But he never imagined.


    Not only had he cultivated Dao Law, but he had also mastered Buddhist Law.


    The most absurd part was.


    He actually achieved sess in both.


    This left him inwardly unsettled, knowing that Dual Cultivation was already rare. Even before The Age of Dharma Decline, few could achieve sess in both.


    Let alone in the current context.


    And at the moment Xu Wendong released the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, Hu Yidao felt a strong bacsh, uncontrobly withdrawing several meters, with a trace of blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes revealed intense unwillingness and deep apprehension.


    Unwilling because he couldn¡¯t avenge his son.


    Apprehensive due to Xu Wendong¡¯s strength.


    Because he believed that Xu Wendong¡¯s strength far surpassed his own, if the other party wanted to kill him, he would already be dead by now!


    "I have heard that Elder Lu¡¯s Falling Leaf Sword wields great power in the martial world, may this junior have the honor to experience it?" Xu Wendong looked at Lu Jian.


    Lu Jian had a faint bitter smile: "You have mastered the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, how could my Falling Leaf Sword harm you?"


    Even Hu Yidao was not Xu Wendong¡¯s match, so naturally Lu Jian wouldn¡¯t be arrogant enough to provoke him.


    At this moment.


    Both felt a wave of shame.


    Previously, they thought the Qian family¡¯s father and son remained silent about Xu Wendong out of fear of their revenge.


    But in reality, it was for their own sake.


    Because Xu Wendong¡¯s strength far exceeded Qian Wantian¡¯s.


    The father and son of the Qian family didn¡¯t tell them about Xu Wendong, partly to avoid ungratefully exposing their benefactor¡¯s identity, and partly to protect them in disguise.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed: "Indeed, I ordered someone to kill your rtives."


    "But it was done under someone¡¯smission."


    "As for whomissioned me, you both should know very well."


    "If your people hadn¡¯t been so overbearing and relentless, things wouldn¡¯t have progressed to that stage!"


    Hu Yidao and Lu Jian remained silent.


    Their rtives intended to kill Qian Duoduo and snatch the talisman in his hand. In hindsight, it was their own doing.


    Xu Wendong continued: "I have always believed that the martial world isn¡¯t just about fighting and killing, but about human rtions."


    "For instance, Qian Wantian spared your lives."


    "If you two can let go of the hatred in your hearts, I am willing to help you break through your shackles!"


    Hu Yidao asked in a low voice: "What is your purpose in doing this?"


    Lu Jian¡¯s eyes were also filled with curiosity.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was unique in the entire martial world. Even Ye Gucheng was no match for him. They were indeed curious about Xu Wendong¡¯s purpose in helping them break through their shackles.


    "I have an enemy." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes emitted a monstrous killing intent: "My opponent has a millennium-long legacy and a deep foundation in Great Xia. I need to leverage the power of the two seniors to bring them down!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was indeed formidable.


    But he did not believe he could bring down the Xu Family of Jingdu with his strength alone.


    After all, it was a secr family with a millennium-long legacy!


    However.


    If Qian Wantian, Hu Yidao, and Lu Jian, these three Great Grandmasters, were willing to lend a hand, how hard could it be to bring down the Xu Family?


    "If Hu can break the shackles, I will definitely repay your kindness!" In the end, Hu Yidao chose to let go of his hatred.


    Because he knew revenge was hopeless.


    Even though he was ranked second in strength in the martial world, he faced an insurmountable chasm in front of Xu Wendong!


    Not to mention he might never break through his current Realm in this lifetime.


    Even if he broke through the shackles and surpassed the Great Grandmaster, so what?


    Xu Wendong had achieved sess in Dual Cultivation at such a young age. Given time, he would surely be an exalted existence.


    Because as he grew, Xu Wendong would surely grow too.


    Even if, hypothetically, Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation level stagnated, he knew that surpassing the Great Grandmaster would still not enable him to defeat Xu Wendong.


    Rather than this, he might as well seek an opportunity for himself.


    "Let it be so!" Lu Jian also sighed, willing to let go of past grievances.


    Xu Wendong directly told them the names of the four medicinal ingredients needed to refine the Four Symbols Pill: "You can look for these four herbs. Once you find them, I will help you make the elixir to break through your barriers."


    Upon hearing about alchemy,


    they both felt a stir and simultaneously thought of the alchemy furnace auctioned at the Su Residence. That alchemy furnace was bought by Nie Yunchuan for over a billion.


    But he mysteriously died, and even that alchemy furnace disappeared without a trace.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jian couldn¡¯t help but speak: "Friend Xu, I have something I¡¯m not sure if I should say."


    Xu Wendong said: "Elder Lu, feel free to speak!"


    Lu Jian asked: "Was Nie Yunchuan killed by you?"


    Xu Wendong disyed a faintly disdainful smile: "Nie Yunchuan, just a minor figure, what qualifications does he have to be worthy of my action?"


    "It¡¯s gettingte. You two can return to gather the medicinal ingredients."


    "Oh, by the way, regarding the ingredients, you can ask Qian Wantian. He has experience in collecting herbs." He opened the car door, seated himself in the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and headed towards the county town.


    ording to the time, dinner should be starting!


    He had to get home for dinner, and afterward, y some fun, exhrating games with those four!


    Just thinking about it made him feel excited!

 Chapter 506 - 505, You Are Really a Pervert

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 505, You Are Really a Pervert</h4>


    Returning home full of joy.


    At this moment, four beauties were already gathered in the vi.


    Namely Lin Yiren.


    Huang Ruirui.


    Yan Liuli.


    And Wu Mei.


    The four of them sat around the dining room, chatting warmly.


    In front of them were many ingredients for a hot pot.


    Although outside was icy and snowy, with a piercing cold wind, inside the vi it was as warm as spring.


    "What are you all chatting about so happily?" Xu Wendong asked with a smile as he changed into slippers and walked over somewhat sheepishly.


    A little apprehensive, indeed!


    Facing all four of them, even Xu Wendong felt a bit intimidated, as handling them all at once was no small feat.


    While one vs. four was enjoyable, it was also exhausting.


    "We were just talking about the coboration with Jiang Hongyi!" Huang Ruirui said with a smile, "Tell us, how did you manage to get Jiang Hongyi on board?"


    In fact, she had already given up on inviting Jiang Hongyi to be the spokesperson, but then received a call from Jiang Hongyi¡¯s agent saying she had agreed to represent them.


    Moreover, it was free of charge.


    Upon learning this, Huang Ruirui felt like it was too good to be true, as Jiang Hongyi¡¯s endorsement fee was notoriously high.


    Even her existing endorsements were with internationally renowned brands, so having her represent Wishful was already ecstatic, let alone for free.


    She had asked Jiang Hongyi¡¯s agent about it, but the agent said it was Jiang Hongyi¡¯s decision, and she herself didn¡¯t know why it was free.


    That¡¯s why she was asking Xu Wendong.


    "Of course, I conquered her with my charming personality!" Xu Wendong replied with a narcissistic smile, causing the four beauties to roll their eyes in unison.


    Xu Wendongughed heartily, "Come, let¡¯s eat!"


    A delightful dinner began.


    The five of them sat around, eating hot pot and drinking wine, and the atmosphere was very pleasant.


    "Did you get involved with anyone while working in Lianyun County?" Huang Ruirui suddenly asked with a teasing smile.


    Xu Wendong blushed and immediately said, "Having you all in my life is a blessing from my previous life. How could I not appreciate it and flirt around?" He nced furtively at Yan Liuli as he spoke.


    There was no choice, for he once had Yan Liuli construct a dream where he got together with the Bai Sisters.


    So.


    He could lie to everyone but not Yan Liuli.


    Yan Liuli caught Xu Wendong¡¯s nce, smiled gently, but didn¡¯t expose his lie.


    It was a little secret between them.


    After dinner.


    The five of them went straight upstairs.


    After taking a bath, Lin Yiren, Huang Ruirui, Yan Liuli, and Wu Mei wrapped themselves in towels and came out, making Xu Wendong lie on the bed and close his eyes.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t sure what they were nning but obedientlyplied with their request.


    But the next moment.


    He felt a cool sensation on his hands and feet, and then he heard the clicking sound of locks.


    He instinctively opened his eyes.


    And saw...


    And saw...


    And saw that he was cuffed at his wrists and ankles, bound in a spread-eagle position on the bed.


    Xu Wendong wanted to cry but had no tears, "Do we really need to y like this? Please, help me take off the cuffs, alright?"


    But the four women ignored him.


    Instead, they gathered together and used rock-paper-scissors to decide the order.


    First was Yan Liuli, who slowly untied the towel around her, revealing her sexy figure.


    Although she was the oldest among the four, she was impably maintained, with skin as tender as a young girl¡¯s.


    Even her breasts were quite firm, with a hint of pink.


    She walked gracefully, her face flushed, and then slowly sat on Xu Wendong.


    Lin Yiren kissed Xu Wendong, greedily taking his sweetness.


    Huang Ruirui and Wu Meiy on Xu Wendong¡¯s chest, nibbling his **.


    Xu Wendong felt ted.


    It was his first time being served like this, and while he had spent a joyful night with them before, back then they were a bit restrained and couldn¡¯t let loose.


    But this time, the four of thempletely let go of their shyness and coborated seamlessly.


    However, it wasn¡¯t all perfect.


    His hands and feet were restrained, preventing him from reaching new heights or lending a hand to Yan Liuli during her moments of joy...


    Half an hourter, Lin Yiren took the stage.


    Unlike Yan Liuli, who faced Xu Wendong, she had her back to him. Her snow-white, peach-shaped hips and the in-and-out movement caught Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, making him very much enjoy it.


    Of course, what he liked even more was the distinct feeling between Yan Liuli and Lin Yiren, with Lin Yiren being noticeably tighter and more moist.


    Especially since she was a rare White Tiger, inyman¡¯s terms, it didn¡¯t poke...


    The revolving battlested more than two hours.


    Thest one up was Huang Ruirui, into whom Xu Wendong poured all his energy.


    Until it was over.


    The four then released Xu Wendong from the cuffs, returning him to freedom.


    Seeing the four¡¯s flushed faces and alluring expressions, Xu Wendong felt a strong sense of dissatisfaction, as though after a fierce battle, he had merely eaten a hearty meal but hadn¡¯t had anything to drink.


    Although he was full, it felt unfulfilling.


    Thinking of this.


    He raised his hand to seal the acupoints of the four, rendering them immobile like fish on a chopping block.


    "Xu Wendong, what are you doing? Let me go now!" Huang Ruirui said, eyes filled with resentment.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t pay her any mind; instead, he got busy. First, he picked up Lin Yiren, ced her beside the bed, and spread her legs apart there.


    Then he moved Wu Mei over as well.


    The difference was that she was lying down, conveniently over Lin Yiren.


    "You¡¯re really a pervert!" Huang Ruirui eximed, her face turning crimson, already predicting what was about to happen.


    Xu Wendong grinned with an evil smile and did the same, moving Huang Ruirui and Yan Liuli to the bed, positioning two pairs together.


    Gazing at the four seductive bodies before him and seeing the four distinct secret chambers made Xu Wendong¡¯s heart race, feeling parched.


    His previously drooping manhood now stood proudly; he pointed a finger, "Eeny, meeny, miny, moe, who¡¯s next?" He focused his gaze on Yan Liuli.


    Then...


    He began his conquest of the second half.


    This time, he had the absolute advantage, showing off all the rhythms and frequencies he liked.


    Though one against four.


    He didn¡¯t lose ground until the four were exhausted and begged for mercy. Only then did he relent, holding them in his arms as they slipped into sweet dreams.


    The next day.


    The sleeping Xu Wendong was roused by a strange noiseing from downstairs. He opened his eyes to find the four beauties sleeping soundly beside him.


    Xu Wendong frowned, "Who¡¯s downstairs? Could it be a thief?"

 Chapter 507 - 506, Holding Just Right

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 506, Holding Just Right</h4>


    Xu Wendong, filled with curiosity, found a ck robe, put it on, and tiptoed out of the bedroom.


    As he pushed open the bedroom door, he was greeted by a series of crisp soundsing from outside, as if someone was tidying up dishes.


    Upon reaching the first floor, Xu Wendong spotted a familiar figure.


    She was wearing a ck work outfit, an apron tied around her front, and was diligently tidying up the mess on the dining table.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing his middle school ssmate, Nie Xiaoyu, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "When did youe back?" Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were full of joy.


    "Not too long ago," Xu Wendong walked over to the dining table to help tidy up and then asked, "You haven¡¯t answered my earlier question. Weren¡¯t you going to school? Why are you working here?"


    Nie Xiaoyu smiled, "The school is on break. I had nothing to do, so I came back to earn some living expenses. Just in case I get into university in the future, I won¡¯t have to drop out for not being able to afford tuition!"


    She was alone, without any family.


    Even though she had bought a house in the city,


    that ce didn¡¯t give her any sense of belonging.


    So, when she was free, she would return to Shengjing Shanshui Vi District. First, she could earn some ie through her efforts, and second, she wanted to keep herself busy.


    "Don¡¯t worry about tuition fees. Just focus on your studies. When you get into university, I¡¯ll cover all your tuition fees," Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s academics to be affected by money.


    Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile, "Actually, I just wanted to keep myself busy and make life a bit more fulfilling."


    Xu Wendong sighed quietly.


    Even though he helped Nie Xiaoyu get justice and enabled her to return to school sessfully,


    but,


    could this change her altered fate?


    She had already entered society and witnessed the deceit and cruelty of this world, unable to enter school like a nk sheet of paper.


    "Do you have time at noon? I was thinking of treating you to a meal to show my appreciation for your help!" Nie Xiaoyu nervously looked at Xu Wendong.


    Nie Xiaoyu remembered his help and always wanted to invite him for a meal to express her gratitude.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Do we need to be so formal between us?"


    No sooner had the words left his mouth did he regret it; he saw a trace of disappointment in the girl¡¯s eyes.


    He quickly changed his tone, "But, having a meal is definitely something I can do."


    The girl beamed, "Okay, once I finish tidying here, I¡¯ll go home to prepare lunch."


    Xu Wendong nced at the time and smiled wryly, "Hey, it¡¯s nearly eleven o¡¯clock. When will you finish tidying? You should go prepare lunch now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to give you a negative review."


    "See you in a bit!" Nie Xiaoyu knew Xu Wendong wanted to lighten her workload, blushing as she spoke, then removed the apron in front of her and left the vi.


    Xu Wendong spent nearly an hour cleaning up the dining room and loading the dishes into the dishwasher. After noticing the four others were still asleep upstairs, he left a note, then drove out of the neighborhood.


    It wasn¡¯t their fault for sleeping in; after all,st night was tiring, not to mention the amount of alcohol consumed.


    Since it was his first time going to Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s house, Xu Wendong made a special trip to buy some gifts at the supermarket and then followed the address she gave him to arrive at an upscale neighborhood.


    Ding dong!


    He rang the doorbell.


    "Coming!"


    Along with a cheerful voice, a girl in white loungewear with her hair simply tied into a ponytail opened the door with a spat in her hand.


    Seeing Xu Wendong carrying many gifts, Nie Xiaoyu joked with a smile, "Making Boss Xu spend money! Come on in!" She said, retrieving a pair of brand-new slippers from the shoe cab for him.


    At that moment, as she bent over, a hint of spring showed at her cor, small yet perfectly round, like a little bun.


    Xu Wendong awkwardly averted his gaze.


    Yet his heart uncontrobly thumped.


    The women around him were all abundantly endowed, but none were as petite as Nie Xiaoyu, sparking a perverse thought.


    If he were to hold this petite thing in his hand, wouldn¡¯t it be interesting?


    Though notrge,


    holding it with one hand would be just right.


    Even though Xu Wendong quickly looked away, Nie Xiaoyu still noticed, with her face instantly turning a shade of embarrassed red, her mood filled with unease. "Why don¡¯t you have a rest while I go stir-fry some dishes!" She said, turning and heading into the kitchen.


    Xu Wendong casually took off his coat, revealing a thin T-shirt underneath, then began to tour Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s house.


    A two-bedroom, one living room, one bathroom.


    It looked over eighty square meters, with a Nordic minimalist style of decor, presenting a visually pleasing feeling.


    The house wasn¡¯t big.


    But for her to live alone, it was more than adequate.


    On the living room TV cab was arge photo of their middle school ssmates ¡ª though everyone wore brightly colored clothes, looking so young and immature.


    Yet it brought Xu Wendong back to his middle school days.


    He had a copy of this photo, but one rainy night after middle school graduation, the roof at home leaked, causing the photo to be damaged.


    Looking carefully at the photo,


    Xu Wendong suddenly realized something.


    In the photo, he and Nie Xiaoyu were side by side, but he had never noticed before that Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s head was obviously tilted, leaning in his direction during the photo.


    It looked as if she was purposely leaning toward him, her face beaming with a bright smile.


    He sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Knowing the young girl had a crush on him.


    But...


    as a scoundrel,


    Xu Wendong could never betray Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s affection for him.


    After all, she was his white moonlight!


    A very important friend from his youthful years.


    "Boss Xu, lunch is ready!"


    Nie Xiaoyu emerged from the kitchen carrying dishes, and warmly called out.


    Xu Wendong came to the dining room to see four dishes and a soup on the table, though he hadn¡¯t yet tasted them, he was quite surprised by Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s cooking skills.


    The appearance and aroma were exceptional, the taste should be quite good too.


    The most important thing was,


    they were all dishes Xu Wendong had eaten back in middle school, especially the diced chili and meat dish, which took significant effort.


    Back in middle school, when both lived on campus to save costs, they would bring easy-to-store dishes, and Nie Xiaoyu often brought diced chili and meat.


    But the chili wasn¡¯t just any kind; it was the small peppers hit by frost inte autumn, having a unique vor and mixed with the meat, creating a distinctive taste.


    Especially when paired with steaming buns, breaking open the bun to put in the spicy diced meat, it was mouthwatering.


    To this day, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t quite describe that taste.


    But now, that taste in his heart was called [Youth].

 Chapter 508 - 507, Can I be your girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 507, Can I be your girlfriend?</h4>


    Looking at the girl¡¯s slightly flushed face, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "It¡¯s just a simple meal. Why put so much thought into it?"


    He knew.


    After Nie Xiaoyu left the vi, she definitely went to the market to buy these chili peppers touched by frost.


    "This is your first time at my ce. Shouldn¡¯t I show some hospitality?" Nie Xiaoyu shed a sweet smile, "I have beer and red wine at home. Which one would you like?"


    Xu Wendong: "Beer, please."


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded, then found a few bottles of beer. After both shared a drink, Xu Wendong began to savor Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s cooking.


    "It has the taste!" After tasting, Xu Wendong gave a thumbs-up to Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s cooking. He also realized that the dishes he had before weren¡¯t her handiwork.


    But to be honest, this taste was very close to what he remembered from back then.


    Nie Xiaoyu smiled, "If you like it, feel free toe by anytime. I¡¯ll cook for you."


    Xu Wendong: "If you put it that way, I won¡¯t be reserved!"


    Nie Xiaoyu blushed slightly, "There¡¯s no need for reservations between us." She said, cing a piece of pork belly in front of Xu Wendong.


    The two chatted while eating, and the atmosphere was very pleasant.


    And just then.


    The doorbell rang.


    "I¡¯ll get the door!" Nie Xiaoyu stood up and went to the door. When she opened it, a middle-aged man in his thirties, holding flowers, cheerfully said, "Xiaoyu, I just came from the florist and happened to see this bouquet of flowers. I felt they suit you, so I bought them. I hope you¡¯ll like them!"


    Nie Xiaoyu, a bit at a loss, still said, "Brother Wang, thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯m allergic to flowers!"


    Wang Chengjun.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s neighbor from downstairs.


    He worked in an institution and, seeing that Nie Xiaoyu lived alone, had fantasies about her.


    "Ah, you¡¯re allergic to flowers? Sorry, I didn¡¯t know!" Wang Chengjun said apologetically, then nced inside. Seeing a stranger, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "A rtive visiting?"


    Without waiting for an answer, he squeezed in and addressed Xu Wendong, "Hello, I¡¯m Wang Chengjun, Xiaoyu¡¯s neighbor downstairs. I work at the bank."


    Xu Wendong frowned, "Mr. Wang, did Xiaoyu invite you in?"


    "Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s impolite to enter someone¡¯s home without permission?"


    Xu Wendong could tell Nie Xiaoyu had no favorable feelings for this man.


    That¡¯s why he showed no mercy.


    Wang Chengjun didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to say that, showing a hint of anger, "I¡¯m Xiaoyu¡¯s neighbor. I thought you¡¯re a rtive, so I came to greet you and offer a drink, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ungrateful!"


    "You call me impolite, but are you polite?"


    Xu Wendong smiled yfully, "Sorry, I¡¯m not Xiaoyu¡¯s rtive. I¡¯m her boyfriend!"


    "And, Xiaoyu isn¡¯t allergic to pollen, she¡¯s just allergic to you!"


    Hearing Xu Wendong say this, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned a deep red. She didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to im he was her boyfriend.


    Wang Chengjun¡¯s face was full of rage. If looks could kill, Xu Wendong would have been sliced to pieces by now.


    He didn¡¯t expect Nie Xiaoyu to have a boyfriend.


    Had he known, he wouldn¡¯t have had thoughts about the single Nie Xiaoyu.


    Taking a deep breath, he forced a weary smile and said, "A guy like you doesn¡¯t deserve Xiaoyu. You don¡¯t fit to be Xiaoyu¡¯s boyfriend!"


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned frosty, pointing towards the door, "Mr. Wang, please respect my boyfriend and leave my home!"


    Although she and Xu Wendong had a purely tonic friendship, she would never allow anyone to insult Xu Wendong, especially in her own home.


    "Xiaoyu, I¡¯m doing this for your good." Wang Chengjun hurried, "I know this guy looks young and girls like that, but men like him are unreliable."


    "They easily cheat on you. If you be his girlfriend, you¡¯ll definitely get hurt."


    "Not just financially deceived, but emotionally too."


    "Listen to my advice and break up with him quickly. You should find a stable, mature man to rely on for life."


    Xu Wendong felt awkward.


    Just because I¡¯m handsome, you use me of fooling around outside?


    Fine!


    I won¡¯t argue with you on that.


    You do have a keen eye!


    Nie Xiaoyu angrily looked at Wang Chengjun, "Mr. Wang, I¡¯ve known Xu Wendong for years. I know what kind of person he is better than you. Please don¡¯t judge others randomly."


    Wang Chengjun quickly said, "Xiaoyu, I¡¯m really thinking of you. Let¡¯s not talk about other things, just his job. Does he have one?"


    "Does he have a car?"


    "A house?"


    "He can¡¯t even provide these basic securities for you, so what do you see in him?"


    Nie Xiaoyu: "He¡¯s a doctor."


    "As for the car..."


    "That pickup downstairs belongs to him."


    "Pickup?" Wang Chengjun was full of curiosity, then a smirk appeared on his lips, "How much can a broken pickup be worth? A second-hand perhaps a few thousand bucks!"


    Nie Xiaoyu smiled, "You should look out the window to see how much that car is worth!"


    Wang Chengjun curiously walked to the balcony and looked down from the window. The scene made him gasp, "The pickup you mentioned, wouldn¡¯t it be that G-Wagon?"


    Nie Xiaoyu replied, "Yes, that¡¯s it!"


    Wang Chengjun was stunned for a moment, thenughed and shook his head, "Xiaoyu, do you think I¡¯ll believe you? That car downstairs is a luxury Mercedes worth millions. It¡¯s rare even in our county, scarce in the whole country."


    "If he¡¯s indeed your boyfriend, why would you live cramped in this two-bedroom?"


    "If that car is his, I¡¯ll streak outside right now!"


    Xu Wendongughingly walked to the balcony, took out the car key, and pressed the unlock button.


    The next moment.


    The car¡¯s headlights lit up.


    He looked at the stunned expression on Wang Chengjun¡¯s face and smiled teasingly, "Mr. Wang, at this time of year streaking would get you a cold, but I can buy you some cold medicine!"


    Wang Chengjun stood dumbfounded, with tumultuous waves in his heart.


    Who on earth is this guy?


    How could he drive such a luxurious car worth millions?


    Before he could react, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out again, "You said earlier I don¡¯t have a house, right? You¡¯re correct. Apart from a vi, I don¡¯t have a house."


    Wang Chengjun snapped out of his shock, muttering an excuse and fled. Though displeased with Xu Wendong, he wasn¡¯t foolish.


    Anyone who could afford such a car wasn¡¯t someone he could mess with.


    If he angered him, he¡¯d definitely pay a heavy price.


    After Wang Chengjun left, Nie Xiaoyu nervously looked at Xu Wendong, "Can I really be your girlfriend?"

 Chapter 509 - 508: Capturing the Beautiful Classmate

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 508: Capturing the Beautiful ssmate</h4>


    Xu Wendong stood there, bewildered.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Nie Xiaoyu to ask such a question.


    Although he felt Nie Xiaoyu had some fondness for him, he hadn¡¯t considered changing their purely ssmate-like bond, which was his most precious and beautiful memory from middle school.


    Just as he was at a loss, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s voice came again, her eyes full of nervousness and apprehension: "I know I¡¯m not good enough for you, but in my heart, you¡¯re the closest person to me in this world."


    Her family was long gone, and although she had some friends, none of thempared to Xu Wendong¡¯s ce in her heart.


    She genuinely wanted to strengthen their rtionship.


    Hence, she confessed her feelings to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong said, "Xiaoyu, you are an excellent and strong girl. You haven¡¯t been defeated by life¡¯s various hardships, which is something many people can¡¯t achieve."


    "As for not being worthy of me..."


    "In fact, I¡¯m not worthy of you, because you don¡¯t really know me. I¡¯m not as great as you imagine." He sighed helplessly as he spoke.


    Nie Xiaoyu replied, "Actually, I don¡¯t want to establish a romantic rtionship with you. I just hope you can be my support, ande over for a meal when you have time!"


    She had worked in Shengjing Shanshui Vi District for so long, seeing many beautiful womening in and out of Vi 95, and she somewhat knew what was going on.


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed, "Am I not here eating with you now?"


    Nie Xiaoyu said, "Is that the same thing?"


    Xu Wendong was left speechless.


    Although he was eating at Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s house now, it was as a friend.


    Once their rtionship was confirmed, it would mean acting as the man of the house.


    It was indeed different.


    Seeing the nervous, apprehensive expression on the girl¡¯s face, Xu Wendong felt conflicted and said helplessly, "Xiaoyu, I can¡¯t give you what you want!"


    Nie Xiaoyu replied without hesitation, "Whatever you can give, I¡¯ll take."


    Xu Wendong eventuallypromised.


    He knew Nie Xiaoyu well enough to know that if he rejected her, they might not even remain friends.


    He didn¡¯t want their rtionship to end up that way.


    Not because he was being callous.


    But simply because he didn¡¯t want Nie Xiaoyu to live in this world alone and isted.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s response made Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face light up with a bright smile. She raised her ss and drank it all in one go. Possibly due to the alcohol, her face also showed a charming blush.


    She set down the ss, looked at Xu Wendong with a flushed face, and said, "Now that I¡¯m your girlfriend, shouldn¡¯t we do some of the things couples do?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t resist asking, "Like what?"


    Nie Xiaoyu slowly stood up, sat sideways on Xu Wendong¡¯sp, and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her delicate face revealed a hint of nervousness and shyness, "Love."


    Seeing the blush on her face and smelling the unique scent of a virgining from the girl, Xu Wendong felt a surge of restlessness deep within him.


    Having cultivated the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique made his resistance to women almost nil, how could he withstand the temptation in front of him?


    Without much thought, he directly picked up Nie Xiaoyu and walked into the bedroom. Under the girl¡¯s nervous, shy, and tender gaze, he began a gentle encounter.


    This alsopleted the transition of Nie Xiaoyu from a girl to a woman.


    Although it was an excruciating pain for Nie Xiaoyu, a sense of swelling that made life unbearable, more than that, she felt the joy of being a woman.


    After all, Xu Wendong was very gentle. Whenever the pain came, he would find ways to lessen that tearing pain for her.


    Four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Suddenly, Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, disying Geng Biao¡¯s number: "Mister Xu, I found the whereabouts of the Immortal Grass."


    "Where is the Immortal Grass?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up. He needed to refine the Creation Pill for his cousin, which would cure his asthenospermia. Once that was cured, his depression would also heal.


    By then, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his cousin breaking down due to depression.


    Moreover, the Immortal Grass was the main ingredient for refining the Creation Pill. It was said that this grass thrived in frozennds, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon to grow. Even when picked, it could remain fresh for ten years.


    Because of this, people named it Immortal Grass.


    Geng Biao answered, "Do you know Baoqing Hall?"


    "Thergest herbal medicine shop in our province?" As a doctor, Xu Wendong had heard of Baoqing Hall, thergest chain of its kind in the province, with over a hundred herbal medicine shops.


    It was also one of the top stores nationwide.


    Geng Biao said, "Earlier, I learned that Baoqing Hall had received a nt of Immortal Grass. I wanted to buy it, but they refused to sell."


    The implication was clear, I couldn¡¯t get the Immortal Grass, and if you want it, you¡¯ll have to rely on your own abilities.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll head to the provincial capital now."


    Even though it was still snowing heavily outside, the importance of the Immortal Grass to Xu Wendong was self-evident. He had to obtain it, refine the Creation Pill, and restore his cousin¡¯s ability to father children.


    As for anything else, it all became secondary.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Wendong kissed Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s forehead and said, "I need to go to the provincial capital, I¡¯lle back and apany you when I return!"


    "There¡¯s such heavy snow outside, drive safely!" Nie Xiaoyu seemed a bit anxious, as her greatest fear was traffic idents.


    Because it was a traffic ident that had taken her parents¡¯ lives.


    "Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen." Xu Wendong affectionately patted her head, and after getting dressed, he left Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s house.


    "Sister-inw, I need to go to the provincial capital."


    After arriving downstairs, Xu Wendong called his sister-inw, without telling her why he needed to go, just notifying her of his departure.


    Fortunately, Lin Yiren was ustomed to Xu Wendong¡¯s frequent trips.


    Because of the heavy snowfall, the highways were already closed.


    Helplessly, Xu Wendong could only take the national route.


    Although his Mercedes-Benz G-ss had excellent performance and superb off-road capabilities and could handle rugged terrain, driving on snow two or three feet deep still made him somewhat uneasy.


    Especially since visibility was very low in the heavy snow, it wasn¡¯t until the next morning that he arrived in the provincial capital. Even as a cultivator, he felt some fatigue.


    However, if he could obtain that Immortal Grass, all the effort would be worthwhile.


    Just after arriving in the provincial capital, Geng Biao found Xu Wendong in a Rolls-Royce Cullinan. He had his bodyguard drive Xu Wendong¡¯s Mercedes.


    Geng Biao warmly invited Xu Wendong into his car, then said with a serious expression, "Mister Xu,st night I had someone look into Baoqing Hall. Getting that Immortal Grass from them might be as difficult as reaching the

 Chapter 510 - 509, Dual Cultivation Can Cure Your Illness

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 509, Dual Cultivation Can Cure Your Illness</h4>


    Xu Wendong said, "Is that Immortal Grass very important to Baoqing Hall?"


    Geng Biao gave a nod and then replied, "Baoqing Hall is a property of the Shen Family. The Shen Family is a very low-key and mysterious family in the provincial city, with a heritage dating back hundreds of years."


    "In terms of heritage, even my Geng Family cannotpare to the Shen Family."


    "I had someone investigate the Shen Family¡¯s situationst night, and it turns out to be a bitplicated. It is said that the Shen Family¡¯s daughter is seriously ill and needs that Immortal Grass for treatment."


    Xu Wendong seemed relieved, but a hint of rxation appeared on his face. "If that¡¯s all, I can certainly help the Shen Family with their medical issues."


    The Immortal Grass was indeed a good medicine for diseases, but it wasn¡¯t capable of curing all illnesses, unlike him. He truly could cure any illness.


    An hourter.


    The Rolls Royce stopped in front of a grand mansion, with a que above the entrance boldly disying the characters for Shen Residence.


    After getting out of the car,


    Geng Biao knocked on the door. Once it opened, he said to the Shen Family¡¯s servant, "Hello, kindly inform Elder Shen that Geng Biao, the heir of the Geng Family, is here to visit!"


    "Younger Master Geng, please proceed to the guest parlor, and I will inform the n Leader immediately!" The Geng Family was the leading family in the provincial city, and Geng Biao was its heir. Who would dare deny him this courtesy?


    After moving to the guest parlor, the Shen Family servants prepared tea and pastries.


    About five minutester,


    a heartyughter resonated from outside, "Young man from the Geng Family, what brings you here?"


    After the words faded, an elderly man dressed in a ck mink coat walked in, his hair fully silver but looking remarkably vigorous.


    Geng Biao immediately stood up, "Good morning, Elder."


    Elder Shen got straight to the point, "Speak up, what brings you to our Shen Family? If it¡¯s for that Immortal Grass, then I must ask you not to bring it up!"


    The rtionship between the Shen and Geng Families was quite good. They had always supplied many medicinal ingredients to the Geng Family, including those Xu Wendong needed.


    So when Geng Biao himself visited, Elder Shen had already guessed his intention.


    Geng Biao looked quite awkward. It was said that the elderly were wise with experience, and the ancients did not deceive.


    I hadn¡¯t even spoken, yet your words have already shut my mouth.


    He awkwardly chuckled and said, "Elder, I indeed came here for that Immortal Grass. No, to be urate, it is Mister Xu beside me who is here for it."


    Elder Shen looked curiously at Xu Wendong. For the heir of the Geng Family to address someone as Mister, this person¡¯s background must be extraordinary!


    Geng Biao made an introduction, "The Elder might not know, but Mister Xu is the Geng Family Patron. He possesses remarkable knowledge in the field of pharmacology!"


    Elder Shen was deeply shocked internally.


    He had not expected that the young man before him was the Geng Family Patron.


    After all, someone regarded as a Patron by the Geng Family must certainly be exceptional.


    Xu Wendong said, "Elder Shen, I heard you need the Immortal Grass to treat your granddaughter? How about we make a deal, I help cure your granddaughter¡¯s illness, and then you sell that Immortal Grass to me!"


    Elder Shen forced a smile, "If Friend Xu can cure my granddaughter¡¯s illness, even gifting you that Immortal Grass would be of no concern."


    Geng Biao curiously asked, "Elder, what ails Yue¡¯er?"


    Elder Shen sighed helplessly and said, "That girl went traveling some time ago and somehow acquired a cultivation technique from some obscure ce."


    "Then she practiced cultivation alone, but an ident urred during her practice, leading to all her meridians breaking, making her a cripple now!"


    Speaking of this issue, Elder Shen felt a headache, as it was known that without a master¡¯s guidance, reckless cultivation in the eyes of normal people was bound to result in mishaps.


    Of course, it was fortunate that his granddaughter¡¯s meridians broke while practicing and she did not die on the spot.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Elder Shen, would it be possible for me to see Miss Shen?"


    "Friend Xu, please follow me!" Elder Shen made an inviting gesture. If he did not know that Xu Wendong was the Geng Family Patron, he naturally wouldn¡¯t trust him.


    But now, he was willing to try trusting Xu Wendong once.


    A momentter.


    The three arrived at a ssical and elegantdy¡¯s boudoir.


    They saw a girl in her twenties quietly lying on the bed. Her features were delicate, and she had bright eyes, but herplexion looked somewhat wan.


    Upon hearing footsteps, Shen Yue turned her head with difficulty, and upon seeing her grandfather, she managed a weak smile, "Grandpa, you don¡¯t have toe see me every day. I¡¯m fine."


    Elder Shen softly said, "Yue¡¯er, I have brought a Divine Doctor who might be able to treat your injuries!"


    "This is Friend Xu, who is an Honored Contributor of the Geng Family, adept in the art of healing." With that, he looked toward Xu Wendong.


    Shen Yue also saw Xu Wendong.


    However.


    She had no faith in this young man at all.


    Even though he was the Geng Family Patron, her injury was due to True Qi reversing and causing her meridians to break apart, unless a Daluo Golden Immortal was reincarnated.


    Otherwise, no one could heal her injuries.


    Xu Wendong stepped forward and sat on the stool beside the bed. After saying "excuse me," he grasped Shen Yue¡¯s wrist and began discerning her pulse.


    Her pulse was flickering and came intermittently.


    It was the first time Xu Wendong had encountered this kind of pulse. Instantly, he injected a strand of True Qi into Shen Yue¡¯s body, only to be shocked to discover that her meridians were severely blocked, making it impossible to prate deeper within her.


    It was as if a road had been destroyed by a mountain flood or earthquake.


    "You... you... you are a cultivator?" Shen Yue sensed the strand of True Qi injected into her body by Xu Wendong, involuntarily gasping, her beautiful eyes filled with astonishment.


    She could feel that Xu Wendong¡¯s True Qi was very thick.


    "Don¡¯t speak!" Xu Wendong closed his eyes and concentrated on controlling the True Qi to travel within Shen Yue¡¯s body. His face grew somewhat fatigued.


    Upon knowing Xu Wendong was a cultivator, Elder Shen¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    After all, in many people¡¯s minds, cultivators were capable of anything, possessing profound divine skills.


    If Xu Wendong truly was a cultivator,


    he certainly could heal his granddaughter¡¯s injuries.


    A momentter, Xu Wendong withdrew his hand and opened his eyes, saying, "Miss Shen¡¯s condition isn¡¯t one of broken meridians. The reason she is bedridden is that True Qi blocked her meridians. Once the meridians are unblocked, she will naturally recover."


    Upon hearing that his granddaughter¡¯s meridians weren¡¯t broken, Elder Shen was overjoyed and immediately asked, "Friend Xu, can you help unblock my granddaughter¡¯s blocked meridians?"


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, Shen Yue¡¯s voice arose, "Grandpa, how can you ask such a thing? It¡¯s just unblocking blocked meridians, what¡¯s thatpared to a big shot?"


    Saying this, she gazed at Xu Wendong with adoration, eyes filled with reverence, "I kindly ask the great one to help this girl unblock her blocked meridians. If I recover, I will certainly remember your kindness."


    Xu Wendong: "Your situation is indeed treatable, but the treatment is somewhat unusual. I¡¯m afraid Miss Shen won¡¯t agree!"


    Shen Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How will it be treated?"


    Xu Wendong revealed a hint of embarrassment on his face, "You and I will engage in Dual Cultivation!"

 Chapter 511, You Have to Take Responsibility for Me

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 511, You Have to Take Responsibility for Me</h4>


    "What, you actually want dual cultivation?" Elder Shen instantly lost hisposure, and a hint of anger appeared in his eyes as he looked at Xu Wendong.


    In his opinion, Xu Wendong was deliberately taking advantage of his granddaughter.


    Xu Wendong noticed what Elder Shen was thinking and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Don¡¯t overthink it, Elder. Miss Shen¡¯s situation is unique, and only through dual cultivation can she recover."


    It wasn¡¯t that Xu Wendong wanted to take advantage of Shen Yue; her meridians were too severely blocked. Even with external force, it would take an incredibly long time to clear them.


    So long that Shen Yue might not survive until then.


    "Grandfather, you all should leave. I want to dual cultivate with the master!" Contrary to Elder Shen¡¯s opposition, Shen Yue was quite enthusiastic.


    For one, she wanted to recover and didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life lying in bed like a cripple.


    Furthermore, the chance to dual cultivate with a powerful cultivator and be healed seemed like a perfect opportunity.


    After all, the Cultivation Realm was a world where the strong were revered.


    "Xu, if you can¡¯t heal my granddaughter, I¡¯ll risk this old life of mine to kill you!" Elder Shen said coldly, leaving the room in a huff after delivering this warning.


    Geng Biao was the first to follow him out, closing the door behind him before saying, "Elder Shen, you really need to work on that temper of yours!"


    "I know you adore Yue¡¯er, but have you considered that Mister Xu isn¡¯t an ordinary person? If they could form a bond because of this opportunity, wouldn¡¯t it be a blessing for the Shen Family?"


    Elder Shen snorted, "The Shen Family doesn¡¯t have such ambitions; we just want an ordinary life. That blessing can be forgotten!"


    Geng Biao shook his head with a smile, thinking the old man didn¡¯t realize the good fortune in front of him; then, with a shift in tone, he added, "But if Yue¡¯er has feelings for Mister Xu, would you still reject this blessing?"


    Elder Shen paused in his steps.


    Despite his talk of wanting a simple, ordinary life,


    who could truly resist the allure of what cultivators could bring?


    Yet.


    Thinking about another matter gave him a bit of a headache.


    ------


    "Master, I¡¯m currently unable to move, but I¡¯ll obey all yourmands."


    "I promise to bepletely one with you!" Shen Yuey on her bed, her weary face flushed with a hint of shyness and redness.


    Xu Wendong felt quite uneasy.


    Though he had dual cultivated with others before, Shen Yue was different; her body couldn¡¯t move at all. To put it bluntly, it was like a real-life doll...


    "Later, I¡¯ll inject True Qi into your body. Don¡¯t resist it. Let the True Qi flow from your dantian to every part of your body."


    "This process will be painful, so you need to be mentally prepared!" Xu Wendong reminded her, then slowly undressed.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s muscr physique and handsome face, Shen Yue¡¯s heart began to race, and she quickly turned her head away.


    She was a conservative woman, always waiting for her true love to appear and for her wedding night to give away her first night.


    But fate was unpredictable, and who could have thought her first time would be taken away under such circumstances?


    Especially when Xu Wendong removed her nightgown, she felt her heart leap into her throat, almost as if she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    She tightly shut her eyes, daring not to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze.


    Xu Wendong noticed her tension and embarrassment and helped turn her onto her side, letting her face away from him. Gazing at her smooth, jade-like back, Xu Wendong¡¯s breaths grew heavier.


    Although Shen Yue was bedridden, one couldn¡¯t deny that she had a graceful figure, with enticing curves, and especially that enticing peach-like posterior that captivated Xu Wendong entirely.


    As an experienced lover, he understood the importance of timing, so some forey was inevitable.


    Gently caressing her sparked the fire in Shen Yue¡¯s heart, and soon her lips let out a melodious tune, while Xu Wendong slowly entered her body...


    ------


    Previously, dual cultivation was an extremely pleasant experience for Xu Wendong.


    But this time,


    he felt as if walking on thin ice, fearing an ident during dual cultivation.


    The heightened mental focus left him somewhat fatigued.


    Yet, his efforts were not in vain.


    After an exhausting eight hours of dual cultivation, Shen Yue¡¯s blocked meridians werepletely cleared, and she regained her ability to move.


    Moreover, she sessfully entered Qi Refining Stage Level 1.


    A true blessing in disguise.


    Of course, all of this was due to dual cultivation with Xu Wendong.


    Although Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t entered Qi Refining Stage Fourth Level, he sensed the invisible barrier and was only a step away from breaking through.


    "Master, thank you for healing me. I¡¯m entirely restored and willing to follow you, ready to serve!" Shen Yue looked at Xu Wendong with excitement, clearly showing her admiration.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "No need to be so formal, Miss Shen. I helped you for the Immortal Grass." He gently moved aside, breaking the connection between their bodies.


    But then, Shen Yue suddenly flipped over, pressing down on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, swallowing him entirely, as an enchanting and seductive smile appeared on her face, "You¡¯ve been inside me for over eight hours. Isn¡¯t that ufortable?"


    Xu Wendong looked startled.


    Eight hours!


    Who knew how he managed to get through it?


    He was indeed ufortable.


    However,


    he never intended to indulge himself.


    After all, he was doing this dual cultivation to save her. Any indulgence would make the healing process seem impure!


    "You¡¯ve worked so hard for so long, now let me serve you, Master!" Shen Yue¡¯s face turned crimson as she began to move back and forth with force while letting out alluring moans.


    Perhaps feeling Xu Wendong was too restrained, she even took his hands and ced them on her breasts, inviting him to knead them passionately.


    Witnessing this,


    Xu Wendong decided to let go of his reserve, closing his eyes to savor the moment.


    Only until Shen Yue was exhausted and lying weak on him, then he switched from defense to offense, unleashing all his pent-up desires, turning into a fierce storm.


    Smack!


    Smack! Smack!


    The crisp sound of collisions filled the air, along with Shen Yue¡¯s intermittent moans, "Give me... give it all to me..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Xu Wendong¡¯s fierce assault silenced her, and only two minutester did she feel her soul return from the heavens.


    She looked at him with face flushed and eyes full of love, her expression full of happiness and satisfaction.


    As their breathing softened, a mischievous smile appeared on her face, and she weakly said, "I¡¯ve made up my mind, I¡¯m sticking with you for life, you have to take responsibility for me!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched, "Is this how you repay kindness with enmity?"

 Chapter 512 - 511, Becoming Daoist Couple

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 511, Bing Daoist Couple</h4>


    Being a Casanova,


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t mind having multiple women. What he minded was not having enough.


    But Shen Yue demanded responsibility from him, which went against his core belief as a Casanova.


    What defined a Casanova?


    Not taking initiative.


    Not refusing.


    Not taking responsibility.


    That¡¯s the essence of a Casanova!


    How could he possibly take responsibility for Shen Yue?


    This was clearly making things difficult for him!


    Shen Yue looked at him with a half-smile, "How can this be called biting the hand that feeds me? I¡¯m clearly offering myself to you."


    "Yes."


    "You saved my life, and out of gratitude, why shouldn¡¯t I offer myself to you? Isn¡¯t that what¡¯s expected?"


    "Also."


    "You were so big and so long, and stayed inside me for so long, you must have stretched me out. So, shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility for me?"


    Xu Wendong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. I didn¡¯t want to stay inside you for so long, wasn¡¯t it to heal you?


    He sighed helplessly, "Miss Shen, to be honest with you, I have many women. I can¡¯t possibly take responsibility for you."


    Shen Yue asked with a bright smile, "Are they cultivators?"


    Xu Wendong: "No!"


    Shen Yue¡¯s smile grew even more radiant, "If you¡¯re unwilling to take responsibility for me because of them, then I can wait. After all, cultivators live longer than ordinary people. I can oust them until they leave you."


    "Then you¡¯ll naturally know who¡¯s the woman who apanies you the longest!"


    "Oh, and also."


    "The Taoist Sect has many elixirs for extending life, and some can even make people be an Immortal instantly."


    "Although you should be stronger and help extend their livester."


    "But have you ever thought that only through dual cultivation with me can you grow more rapidly?"


    With these simple words, Xu Wendong was left speechless.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it,


    He had to acknowledge that dual cultivation with a cultivator would allow him to grow faster.


    Thinking about this, he eventuallypromised, "We can practice dual cultivation together, but you better not meddle in my affairs of the heart!"


    "OK!" Shen Yue agreed swiftly. She didn¡¯t intend to cling to Xu Wendong intensely because she knew such an excellent man must have many female confidants.


    All she wanted was to dual cultivate with Xu Wendong.


    "Come, I¡¯ll help you get dressed!" Shen Yue picked up the clothes nearby, but Xu Wendong refused. He wasn¡¯t used to being served.


    Ten minutester,


    Shen Yue opened the bedroom door. The snowstorm outside had long since stopped, but a thickyer of snow covered the eaves, creating a beautiful, pristine scene.


    When Shen Yue and Xu Wendong arrived in the living room, the Shen family members were shocked to see the rosy-cheeked and lively Shen Yue.


    Many felt like they were seeing a ghost, never expecting Shen Yue to have recovered.


    Even seeing it with their own eyes,


    It felt somewhat unreal.


    "Elder Shen, Miss Shen is nowpletely fine. Shouldn¡¯t you fulfill the previous agreement?" Xu Wendong looked at Elder Shen.


    Elder Shen snapped out of his shocked state and immediately looked at a servant beside him, "Go, get that Immortal Grass!"


    "Yes!"


    "Please forgive my previous rudeness, Friend Xu; you truly are a divine being!" Elder Shen quivered with excitement, not expecting his granddaughter to recover.


    Soon the Shen family¡¯s servant brought a brocade box about half a meter long, twenty centimeters wide, and five centimeters thick. Upon opening it, a verdant herb was revealed inside.


    This herb resembled the widely-seen foxtail grass but was crystalline and exuded a faint medicinal fragrance.


    After obtaining the herb, Xu Wendong bade farewell to the Shen Residence. Although Geng Biao had left, his driver was waiting outside the Shen Residence for Xu Wendong.


    "To the No. 3 Club!"


    After getting in the car, Xu Wendong told Geng Biao¡¯s driver.


    He didn¡¯t have amodation in this province, but Cao Jinbo¡¯s No. 3 Club was a good ce. Going there, he nned to refine the Creation Pill to quickly cure his cousin¡¯s infertility.


    At the Shen Residence,


    Elder Shen looked awkwardly at his granddaughter, "Girl, are you two..."


    Shen Yue smiled, "Grandpa, I¡¯m not a child anymore. Please don¡¯t meddle in my affairs! Yes, Xu Wendong and I have agreed to be a Daoist couple and practice dual cultivation from now on."


    Elder Shen¡¯s heart trembled, and he sighed, "Girl, I¡¯m happy you¡¯ve recovered, but about forming a Daoist couple for dual cultivation, I advise you to think thrice!"


    Shen Yue¡¯s attitude was firm, "No, I¡¯ve already decided he¡¯s my destined one; staying by his side will definitely enhance my cultivation level."


    Shen Yue could feel that Xu Wendong had many tricks up his sleeve, surpassing her not just in cultivation level.


    Practicing dual cultivation with such a person would bring her endless benefits.


    Elder Shen sighed deeply, "But... you have an engagement with the Chu Family in Jingdu!"


    If his granddaughter didn¡¯t have that marriage contract, he wouldn¡¯t oppose her being with Xu Wendong, but the Shen and Chu families had that agreement.


    If the Shen Family breached the original agreement, they would undoubtedly face the Chu Family¡¯s relentless suppression and might even sufferplete ruin and extinction.


    Hearing about the engagement with the Chu Family, a hint of a cold smile appeared at the corners of Shen Yue¡¯s mouth, "Grandpa, do you know why I wander around seeking opportunities?"


    "My goal was to grow myself and break free from that marriage contract."


    "And now, I have the qualification to resist the Chu Family!"


    "Although Qi Refining Stage Level 1 is not very strong, it¡¯s more than enough to handle a secr family."


    "Not to mention, with Xu Wendong backing me, even if I can¡¯t counter the Chu Family, he wouldn¡¯t just stand by!"


    "What?" Elder Shen gasped, "Have you reached the legendary realm, entering the Qi Refinement Realm?"


    Shen Yue¡¯s face flushed slightly, "That¡¯s the benefit of dual cultivation with that man!"


    Elder Shen was moved to tears, "Our ancestors above, my Shen Family has produced a phoenix!"


    On the other side,


    Xu Wendong also arrived at the No. 3 Club.


    Since he had contacted Cao Jinbo before, Cao Jinbo came here to receive Xu Wendong. Upon learning Xu Wendong intended to refine elixirs, he directly found a quiet room for Xu Wendong and arranged for guards around it to prevent anyone from disturbing him.


    After entering the room, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged and, with a thought, the Ge Furnace appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    He took out the herbs for refining the Creation Pill ced in the Ge Furnace.


    Then he took a deep breath, calming himself and reaching a state of unity of mind and spirit.


    There was no other way; he only had one Immortal Grass, so he couldn¡¯t afford any distraction or mistakes during refinement, otherwise, his cousin¡¯s illness could not be cured.


    After getting ready, Xu Wendong assumed a solemn expression and began controlling the Ge Furnace for the refinement.

 Chapter 513 - 512, The Old Bull Eats Tender Grass

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 512, The Old Bull Eats Tender Grass</h4>


    Xu Wendong initially thought that refining the Creation Pill would be very tense and difficult.


    However, it turned out to be surprisingly easy, and he produced a milky white elixir in less than two hours.


    Looking at the milky white elixir in his hand, he felt an overwhelming surge of excitement and happiness, because this meant his cousin¡¯s infertility would soon be cured.


    "The reason I found it so easy to refine the elixir this time is ultimately because of Dual Cultivation with Shen Yue."


    "Though refining elixirs is quite challenging, my mental focus was intensely concentrated for eight hours during Dual Cultivation with her."


    "It¡¯s pretty obvious which of the two is harder."


    Xu Wendong put the elixir away.


    As night began to fall,


    he felt a bit lonely, so he picked up his phone and called Zheng Xiaomin, informing her that he was at Club No. 3.


    An hourter,


    Zheng Xiaomin knocked on his room door.


    When Xu Wendong opened the door, Zheng Xiaomin eagerly threw herself into his arms, then gave him a wet kiss and roughly pushed him onto the bed.


    Ever since Xu Wendong came to the provincial cityst time, the two hadn¡¯t met, and this reunion felt like a rekindling of romance after a brief separation.


    She also came prepared, wearing a sexy thong, which was a novel experience for Xu Wendong, and the two unlocked many high-difficulty positions.


    Let¡¯s not mention how joyous it was.


    Afterward, Zheng Xiaominy on top of Xu Wendong, even though Xu Wendong had already softened, yet they were still tightly connected.


    She was unwilling to give up the little moments they spent together.


    Zheng Xiaomin suddenly said, "By the way, I have a day off tomorrow, then I¡¯m going back to Qingshan Vige. Are youing with me?"


    "I have some things to do, you go back first!" Truth be told, Xu Wendong could go back now, after all, his purpose ining to the provincial city was to get the Immortal Grass to refine the Creation Pill.


    But since he was already here,


    didn¡¯t he have to meet some people he should meet?


    After all, he had not seen his college crush, Chen Qiaomu, for a long time.


    And he had promised Chen Qiaomu to go home with her to meet her family around the end of the year.


    Besides Chen Qiaomu,


    he had also agreed with Xiao Ruyan when he returned to Qingshan Vige a few days ago to go home with her to meet her family.


    Of course,


    he also promised Ding Yao to go home with her to meet her parents.


    Also,


    since he¡¯de to the provincial city, shouldn¡¯t he visit the Su Family to see Su Li?


    In a word,


    the days before the year-end were destined to be very busy for him.


    Actually, he really didn¡¯t want to go to such asions,


    but what could he do?


    If he hadn¡¯t left his heart everywhere outside, he wouldn¡¯t be in this passive situation.


    Yup.


    The pleasure he felt when sleeping with others was now causing him as much torment.


    The next day.


    Reluctantly, Zheng Xiaomin left Club No. 3, while Xu Wendong drove to the Fang Family, after all, it was nearing the New Year, and visits were in order.


    After all, Elder Fang had spent a lot of effort and utilized some people he wouldn¡¯t normally want to mobilize to transfer him to Lianyun County.


    While he was drinking with Elder Fang, he received a call from Ding Yao, asking when he would have time toe to the provincial city, as her parents were eager to meet him.


    "Send me a location, and I¡¯lle byter!"


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong looked at the wine in his ss and said to Elder Fang, "Brother, why don¡¯t we finish our drinks!"


    "You can¡¯t handle this!" Elder Fang scolded: "We agreed to drink until we drop, and we¡¯ve had less than a pound so far."


    Xu Wendong chuckled awkwardly, "It¡¯s mainly that my sister-inw called, inviting me to her house, and I¡¯m afraid of causing trouble after drinking."


    Elder Fang asked earnestly, "Be honest with me, how many sisters-inw do I actually have?"


    Everyone in the Fang Family looked at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong counted on his fingers, "There are only about a dozen or so right now!"


    Elder Fang shook his head helplessly, "Take care of your kidneys!"


    Everyone in the Fang Family viewed Xu Wendong as their idol, after all, society now emphasizes monogamy, yet he had over ten close female friends.


    As men, who wouldn¡¯t envy such a life?


    "Since you¡¯re visiting, you certainly can¡¯t go empty-handed, especially during the New Year." Elder Fang looked at his second son and said, "Go prepare some gifts for Wendong."


    "Brother, no, no, no, that¡¯s too much." Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ll buy some gifts at the supermarketter, how could I let you prepare gifts for me."


    Elder Fang widened his eyes, "We are sworn brothers, and as the elder brother, isn¡¯t it natural for me to help you prepare gifts?"


    Unable to refuse the generous offer, Xu Wendong no longer declined.


    After dinner, the Fang Family put the six prepared gifts in his car.


    Xu Wendong nced at them, seeing tea, cigarettes, alcohol, and two boxes of high-end fish maw and bird¡¯s nest.


    Apart from these five, there was also a square brocade box; he didn¡¯t look inside, but knowing the Fang Family, the contents were definitely not cheap.


    After bidding farewell to the Fang Family, he followed Ding Yao¡¯s address to a high-endmunity.


    After calling Ding Yao,


    she came downstairs wearing a heavy down jacket, and seeing Xu Wendong carrying so many gifts, said, "Why bring so many things when youe? Let me help you with a couple!" With that, she took two gift boxes, hooked her arm around his, and entered the elevator.


    "Oh right, today is my dad¡¯s sixtieth birthday, all my rtives are here, you should perform wellter."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and hurriedly said, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?"


    Ding Yao smiled brightly, "Isn¡¯t it not toote to tell you now?"


    "No!" Xu Wendong was at a loss for words, "If you¡¯d told me earlier, I definitely wouldn¡¯t havee!"


    Heaven knows.


    Meeting Ding Yao¡¯s parents already had Xu Wendong nervous, let alone today being her dad¡¯s sixtieth birthday¡ªhad he known, he would never havee.


    But now,


    was there a way out?


    The only thing he could do was brace himself.


    When the elevator reached the sixth floor, Ding Yao affectionately took Xu Wendong¡¯s arm and walked out of the elevator. As she opened the door, there wasughter inside and a strong smell of smoke.


    Arge group of people was gathered, smoking and chatting, with a very cozy atmosphere.


    The women, on the other hand, were busy in the kitchen preparing dinner.


    Seeing Ding Yao bring Xu Wendong in, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on him, scrutinizing this unfamiliar young man with curiosity in their eyes.


    Ding Yao enthusiastically introduced the people in the living room, and Xu Wendong greeted them warmly, behaving very politely.


    Just then, a sarcastic voice came from the kitchen, "Oh, Yaoyao, is this your boyfriend? Quite young, huh! I guess this counts as an old cow eating young grass?"

 Chapter 514 - 513, how are you here?

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 513, how are you here?</h4>


    Xu Wendong turned around and saw a woman in her thirties leaning against the kitchen door frame, her hands covered in flour, with a half-smile on her face.


    Her name was Ding Qian.


    Ding Yao¡¯s cousin on her father¡¯s side, the two had never seen eye to eye since childhood, and even though Ding Qian had long been married, she hadn¡¯t changed her old ways.


    Whenever she found the chance, she¡¯d take a jab at Ding Yao, to the point that the Ding Family had grown ustomed to it and didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Ding Yao smiled slightly and said, "Yeah, Wendong is several years younger than me, I¡¯m definitely the older woman here."


    "Unlike some people who found an old guy more than ten years older to be their husband."


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid people will mistake you two for father and daughter when you¡¯re out together?" She said, giving the other a provocative look.


    The people in the living room and kitchen all shook their heads helplessly upon hearing this.


    These two sisters should never meet.


    "You..." Ding Qian¡¯s face turned ashen with anger, and she stomped her foot hard. "I was attracted by my husband¡¯s talents. He¡¯s a deputy director at the provincial medical university. What about your boyfriend? Does he have a decent job?"


    Ding Yao refused to back down and said, "Wendong is working in a government unit now. His future achievements will definitely surpass your ¡¯old¡¯ man."


    Ding Qian snorted coldly. "In a government unit without backing or connections, what achievements can he possibly have?"


    Ding Yao ignored her, took Xu Wendong into the kitchen, and introduced him to her mother and the few rtives.


    Xu Wendong greeted them warmly, leaving a good impression, and was then led back to the living room by Ding Yao to listen to the elders chat.


    From international economics and trade to the price of oil, salt, sauce, and vinegar, they seemed to know it all. Xu Wendong remained silent, with a teapot in front of him, voluntarily pouring tea for Ding Yao¡¯s uncles and aunts.


    Luckily, the Ding Family had a spacious apartment of over two hundred square meters. If it were an ordinary three-bedroom apartment, it couldn¡¯t possibly amodate so many people.


    Ding dong!


    The doorbell rang.


    More guests had arrived.


    This time it was a young couple in their mid-twenties.


    The girl was Wang Yan, a cousin on Ding Yao¡¯s grandmother¡¯s side, and her husband, Deng Lei.


    After meeting, they exchanged pleasantries, even sharing a warm hug with Ding Yao, indicating that the sisters had a good rtionship.


    At least they didn¡¯t w at each other like with Ding Qian.


    Wang Yan then handed the gift she had prepared to Ding Yao¡¯s father, Ding Zhicheng. "Uncle, this is a gift from my husband, a Jade Ruyi carved from Hetian jade seed material, symbolizing all things go well. I hope you like it!"


    When she presented the Jade Ruyi, everyone¡¯s gaze was drawn to it. Although it was less than twenty centimeters, the craftsmanship was extremely exquisite, and the jade was very smooth and warm.


    Even those who knew nothing about it would feel it was quite valuable.


    "Yan Yan, this gift must not be cheap, right?" Wang Yan¡¯s second uncle, Wang Dahe, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Wang Yan smiled and said, "Not expensive, just over a hundred thousand yuan!"


    Hiss!


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sharply inhale. They never expected the Jade Ruyi to be worth such a hefty sum.


    "Yan Yan, this gift is too valuable. Uncle can¡¯t ept it!" Ding Zhicheng said sternly. "You two just got married, you should be saving up to buy a house. Why spend so much money? Hurry and return it!"


    Wang Yan replied, "Uncle, while a hundred thousand yuan isn¡¯t a small amount, it¡¯s far less than the kindness you¡¯ve shown me. When my parents died in a car ident, it was you and Aunt who took me in and raised me to be who I am today. Without you, where would I be now?"


    "Now that it¡¯s your sixtieth birthday, it¡¯s only fitting for me to show some filial piety."


    "And about the house, there¡¯s no need for you and Aunt to worry. My husband¡¯s family is in a redevelopment area, and once their house is demolished, we¡¯ll receive at least two new apartments."


    "Oh, and by the way, my husband just became an employee of a multinational corporation, so we¡¯re financially secure."


    Upon hearing this, Ding Zhicheng showed a hint of a relieved smile. "If your parents knew this, they¡¯d surely rest in peace!"


    Others envied Wang Yan for finding such a good husband. Otherwise, how else could she afford to give a gift worth a hundred thousand?


    But Wang Dahe seemed rather disgruntled.


    Because he hadn¡¯t adopted Wang Yan back then, she ended up being taken in by her brother-inw¡¯s family. If he had taken her in, these benefits would have been his.


    "Since this is your heartfelt gesture, Uncle will ept this Jade Ruyi." Ding Zhicheng no longer declined, although he nned to keep it temporarily for the young couple and return it when they needed it in the future.


    Deng Lei was a very shy person.


    After greeting everyone, he didn¡¯t say another word, sitting quietly next to Xu Wendong like a well-behaved schoolboy. Even though he knew these people, he was too shy to initiate conversation.


    Seeing him so restrained,


    Xu Wendong felt a bit more capable himself.


    At least he could asionally interject and share a few words with the elders.


    "Xiao Xu, which unit are you working at now?" Ding Zhicheng suddenly asked Xu Wendong. Although he was the main focus this evening, he really wanted to know about Xu Wendong¡¯s work.


    He¡¯d heard a bit about Xu Wendong, knowing that he used to work at the same hospital as his daughter, and was quite skilled in medicine.


    But he wasn¡¯t sure why he was reassigned.


    Under the curious gazes of everyone, Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯m currently on vacation. My job appointment won¡¯t be issued until after the Spring Festival. If nothing changes, I¡¯ll be heading to a coastal city in the Northeast of our province."


    "Not even sure what job you¡¯ll have, and some people dare to say their boyfriend is in a government unit?" Ding Qian entered the living room with a fruit tter, seizing the opportunity to mock Xu Wendong with her sarcastic tone.


    "Furthermore, you should find a stable job. Only a stable job can provide a stable life. A nomadic existence can neverst long, and long-distance rtionships even more so."


    She then turned to Ding Yao, speaking earnestly. "Yao Yao, there¡¯s a lot of temptation out there. Even if you and your boyfriend were already married, you can¡¯t let your guard down."


    "I think you¡¯d better find a boyfriend with a stable job."


    "Even if he can¡¯t achieve what my husband has, as long as he has a stable job, that¡¯s good enough!"


    Ding Zhicheng didn¡¯t say much but also felt his niece had a point.


    Ding dong!


    "That should be my husband!" Ding Qian excitedly went to the door and, sure enough, it was a familiar face. She affectionately clung to her husband¡¯s arm as they entered the living room.


    Just as she was about to introduce her husband to the rtives and friends who hadn¡¯t met him before, Wei Jiang saw Xu Wendong and involuntarily gasped, "Director Xu, why are you here?"

 Chapter 515 - 514, I Want to Sleep with You

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 514, I Want to Sleep with You</h4>


    The moment he said that,


    everyone furrowed their brows simultaneously,


    almost believing they had heard wrong.


    What did Wei Jiang call Xu Wendong?


    Dean?


    Was he mistaking him for someone else?


    Ding Qian also said, "Honey, he¡¯s Ding Yao¡¯s boyfriend, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?"


    But unexpectedly, Wei Jiang didn¡¯t pay her any mind and walked straight up to Xu Wendong, enthusiastically extending his hands to tightly shake his, eximing excitedly, "Dean Xu, I¡¯m Wei Jiang from the College of Traditional Chinese Medicine. I had the privilege of attending one of your lectures at our school before!"


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood, "Oh, that¡¯s why you looked familiar earlier."


    Alright then.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t actually find Wei Jiang familiar at all, saying that was just to save face for him.


    Xu Wendong had been an honorary lecturer in the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department at the Provincial Medical University. However, a few days ago, he received a call from the school inviting him to be the honorary dean of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department.


    "What? He¡¯s the honorary dean of your department?" Ding Qian gasped, her eyes filled with shock.


    And it wasn¡¯t just her.


    Everyone looked at Xu Wendong equally astonished, clearly unable to imagine how someone so young could be the honorary dean of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department.


    It was an unparalleled honor!


    Ding Yao also looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief, not expecting him to have such a title.


    Not to mention anything else, just this title was something many people couldn¡¯t achieve even with a lifetime of effort.


    Wei Jiang excitedly said, "Dean Xu¡¯s medical skills are well-known, without a doubt a figure of towering importance in our department. I never imagined we were also brothers-inw."


    Ding Qian felt utterly disgusted, as if she¡¯d swallowed a bitter pill. She had alwayspeted with Ding Yao since childhood,paring studies,paring looks, thinking she had finally found a capable husband to hold her head high.


    But who would have thought,


    that even her own husband had to courteously call Xu Wendong "Dean"?


    And even highly praised his medical skills.


    It was incredibly frustrating!


    Ding Zhicheng also started to look more favorably at Xu Wendong. Initially, he was worried Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t have a decent job, but now it seemed he was overthinking.


    Not to mention anything else, just having the title of honorary dean of a medical school was enough to make him, an "old father-inw," feel proud.


    At this moment,


    Ding Yao¡¯s mother peeked her head out from the kitchen and said, "Yao Yao, your Aunt Chen is here. Hurry downstairs to wee her!"


    "Aunt Chen is here?" Ding Yao was ted and immediately said, "I¡¯ll go downstairs right away." With that, she quickly grabbed her coat, changed her shoes, and headed downstairs.


    Just as Xu Wendong was chatting idly with Ding Family¡¯s rtives, the door opened and Ding Yao entered with a beautiful young woman.


    Everyone got up to greet her and exchanged pleasantries.


    Ding Yao¡¯s mother, especially excited, came out from the kitchen and gave her good friend a warm hug, as they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time.


    However,


    when Xu Wendong saw "Aunt Chen," he felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his pupils filled with deep astonishment.


    How could it be her?


    This was clearly Xiao Ruyan!


    How did she be Aunt Chen?


    Can someone tell me what on earth is going on?


    Xu Wendong never thought he¡¯d meet Xiao Ruyan here, it was something he never imagined even in his dreams.


    Simrly,


    when Xiao Ruyan saw Xu Wendong, she showed a look of shock, almost thinking she was seeing an illusion.


    Ding Yao didn¡¯t notice their emotions and smiled, "Aunt Chen, let me introduce you. He¡¯s Xu Wendong, my boyfriend!"


    Xiao Ruyan shed a smile, "Doctor Xu and I are old acquaintances!"


    "You know each other?" Ding Yao lookedpletely surprised, as did the others, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    Before Xiao Ruyan could speak, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, "I got to know Aunt Chen when I went to Qingshan Vige as a resident doctor. She was volunteering there as a teacher!"


    Everyone felt at ease, marveling at the incredible coincidence of fate.


    Later, Xiao Ruyan went into the kitchen and chatted briefly with Ding Yao¡¯s mother, while Xu Wendong sat uneasily in the living room listening to the elders chat.


    He had never imagined he would run into Xiao Ruyan here. It left him a bit unsure of how to face her.


    "Wendong,e over here for a moment!" Ding Yao came to the living room, pulled Xu Wendong aside, and whispered, "Aunt Chen isn¡¯t feeling well. She¡¯s in my bedroom now. Could you check on her?"


    "Alright." Without thinking, Xu Wendong headed to Ding Yao¡¯s bedroom door, politely knocked before entering, and then closed the door behind him.


    At that moment, Xiao Ruyan was sitting in front of the dressing table, smiling at him with an intriguing expression on her face. "What a coincidence!" she said.


    Xu Wendong responded with an awkward smile, "It is quite the coincidence."


    Then he turned the conversation and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "By the way, how should I address you?"


    He was certain,


    Xiao Ruyan wasn¡¯t her real name.


    And his question decided their future rtionship.


    It made him inexplicably nervous.


    After all, she was his soulmate, being with her truly made him feel rxed and happy.


    Xiao Ruyan smiled broadly, "A name is just abel. Call me whatever you used to call me."


    Her simple words made Xu Wendong breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Ruyan meant that she didn¡¯t mind about him and Ding Yao, that they were still soulmates.


    In fact, for Xiao Ruyan, ever since she decided to be with Xu Wendong, she had mentally prepared herself, not expecting to walk hand in hand with him until old age. All she wanted was a soulful connection.


    She was also prepared to ept that Xu Wendong might have other women.


    Xiao Ruyan asked, "Are you free tomorrow noon?"


    Xu Wendong cautiously asked, "To your home?"


    Xiao Ruyan nodded, "Yes."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go home with you tomorrow noon!" Xu Wendong agreed immediately, then asked, "Are you feeling unwell anywhere?"


    Xiao Ruyan put down her phone, smiling, "No, I¡¯m not unwell. It¡¯s just too crowded and noisy outside, so I thought I¡¯d find an excuse to bring you in here to chat."


    Xu Wendong let out a sigh, "Honestly, I don¡¯t really feel like chatting with you."


    Xiao Ruyan frowned, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "I want to sleep with you." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hide his inner desire, his eyes shining with a touch of intensity. Xiao Ruyan was his soulmate; every time he was with her, he couldn¡¯t control his urges.


    Xiao Ruyan was taken aback, a blush rising to her cheeks. "This is your girlfriend¡¯s room. Are you sure you want to sleep with me here?"


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid your girlfriend might walk in on us while we¡¯re making love?"


    Her simple words doused the mes in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart. While doing such things in Ding Yao¡¯s room would be exciting, it also carried significant risks.


    And just then, his phone rang.


    Seeing the number on the screen, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a strong sense of suffocation.

 Chapter 516 - 515, why are you so stingy?

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 515, why are you so stingy?</h4>


    "I¡¯ll go take a call first!" Xu Wendong said to Xiao Ruyan, then turned and entered the bathroom in Ding Yao¡¯s room to answer the call from Chen Qiaomu.


    "Do you have time tomorrow afternoon? Come over for a meal!" Chen Qiaomu¡¯s gentle, calm voice came through to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. If he hadn¡¯t already promised Xiao Ruyan that he¡¯d go home with her tomorrow, he would definitely have epted Chen Qiaomu¡¯s invitation.


    But now.


    He could only politely decline, "I have some things to do tomorrow afternoon, how about Ie by in the evening?"


    "Hmm, see you tomorrow!" Chen Qiaomu didn¡¯t show any emotion or displeasure over Xu Wendong¡¯s refusal. She remained veryposed, somewhat simr to Xiao Ruyan. They never expressed their emotions, appearing as if they had no desires or demands, which made interaction quitefortable.


    Returning to the bedroom.


    Xiao Ruyan had already left, and Xu Wendong entered the living room, where a dozen or sovish dishes were ced on the dining table and coffee table.


    There was no other way because more than twenty guests were attending Ding Zhicheng¡¯s birthday celebration today, and one table simply couldn¡¯t amodate that many people, so they had to sit separately by gender.


    Just as everyone was taking their seats, Ding Qian began to stir things up again. She said, "Wendong, it¡¯s Uncle¡¯s sixtieth birthday today, and I¡¯ve prepared a case of Wuliangye for him. As Yao Yao¡¯s boyfriend, the gift you prepared should be quite expensive, right?"


    In fact, everyone already acknowledged Xu Wendong. The title of honorary dean of the medical college was quite a distinction, and he no longer needed to prove his financial capability with gifts.


    But upon hearing Ding Qian¡¯s words, many people¡¯s curiosity was piqued. With his exceptional status, the things he brought should be quite valuable, right?


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Not much, just some cigarettes and alcohol."


    "Uncle, it¡¯s a big day today. You don¡¯t mind drinking the wine your future son-inw brought, do you?" Ding Qian said with a smile, "I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind!" She then headed straight to the corner where Xu Wendong¡¯s gifts were ced.


    Everyone helplessly shook their heads. Ding Qian wasn¡¯t inherently bad, but she sometimes acted without thinking.


    "Wei Jiang, my wife has this kind of personality, please don¡¯t take it to heart!" Wei Jiang, looking embarrassed, apologized to Xu Wendong. Even though Xu Wendong was just an honorary dean, just a word from him could push Wei Jiang further ahead.


    At this point, Ding Qian¡¯s voice rang out again, "Wendong, I¡¯m not criticizing you, but you¡¯re visiting our Ding Family for the first time. How could you just bring two bottles of wine?"


    "You should at least bring a whole case, right? These two bottles of wine don¡¯t even look expensive. Why are you so stingy?"


    "And, there are two packs of cigarettes, but apart from the words ¡¯special supply,¡¯ there¡¯s no brand. Are these no-name products?"


    "And look at the tea packaging, all dark and dull. Did you pick it up from a garbage heap?"


    "You¡¯re an honorary dean of the Chinese Medicine Hospital, but why are you so stingy when picking a gift?"


    Xu Wendong was full of embarrassment.


    These gifts weren¡¯t prepared by him!


    Ding Yao noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s awkwardness and indignantly said, "Ding Qian, don¡¯t you know I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time? What gift Wendong brings has nothing to do with you! What right do you have to criticize here?"


    Ding Qian feigned a pitiful look and said, "Well, I was thinking, since your boyfriend is the honorary dean of the Chinese Medicine Hospital, he must show generosity on his first visit. I wanted to broaden my horizons, but who would have thought he¡¯d be so stingy?"


    "I..." Ding Yao was left speechless.


    At this moment.


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s voice rang out, "These two bottles of wine aren¡¯t ordinary. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they should be twenty-year-old special supply Maotai, which you can¡¯t find on the market."


    Ding Yao¡¯s mother, Wang Shujuan, was astonished and hurriedly said, "Are these two bottles really special supply Maotai?"


    The eyes of the other guests were filled with shock.


    Maotai was the pinnacle of Chinese liquor, with even Flying Maotai costing over three thousand yuan per bottle. Let alone twenty-year-old special supply Maotai.


    If it¡¯s true, this would be a priceless possession.


    Xiao Ruyan walked over, opened the wine box, examined the in-looking bottle closely, and then gave her conclusion, "Sorry, I was mistaken earlier."


    Ding Qian said smugly, "I told you so, this guy is a penny-pincher, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d splurge on twenty-year-old special supply Mao..."


    Before she could finish, Xiao Ruyan¡¯s voice interrupted her, "This is thirty-year-old special supply Maotai!"


    "I..." Ding Qian¡¯s voice abruptly stopped, as if an invisible hand clenched her throat, leaving her gasping for air.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Why do you have to take such a dramatic pause when speaking?


    Ding Qian¡¯s mentality copsed.


    She thought that Xu Wendong bringing out twenty-year-old special supply Maotai was already incredible, but she never imagined it was actually thirty-year-old special supply Maotai.


    "Brother-inw, do you dare to drink these two bottles of Maotai?" Xiao Ruyan asked Ding Zhicheng with a smile.


    Ding Zhicheng subconsciously swallowed and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Are they still just liquor?"


    Xiao Ruyan shrugged, "You can consider them liquid gold, but the price is definitely higher than gold!"


    "Yes, even if sold per gram, it surpasses gold!"


    Everyone gasped sharply.


    Although they knew Maotai was expensive.


    They never imagined it could surpass gold in price per gram.


    Xiao Ruyan then fixed her gaze on the two packs of special supply cigarettes, "These two packs, though unbranded, are not as valuable as the two bottles of Maotai, but there¡¯s a red star on them, and they are also special supply products."


    "I can say with great responsibility that in our country, those qualified to smoke this type of cigarette do not exceed three digits!"


    "The rarity of these is even higher than the two bottles of Maotai!"


    Everyone felt a tingling sensation on their scalps. They never thought the gifts Xu Wendong brought would be so staggering. They initially assumed they were just ordinary cigarettes and alcohol.


    Who could have thought one gift would be more explosive than thest?


    "Then this dark tea brick must not be anything good, right?" Ding Qian said unhappily, hoping to embarrass Xu Wendong, but instead, he ended up showing off.


    Xiao Ruyan, well-versed in these matters, picked up the tea brick, smelled it carefully, then shook her head with a smile, "If the tea brick from the mother trees of the Dahongpao in the Wuyi Mountains isn¡¯t considered good, I don¡¯t know what is!"


    "This thing has no price, but in our country, those qualified to drink this tea should not exceed ten!"


    Ding Qian subconsciously swallowed and felt goosebumps rise all over her skin. Coming to her senses, she screamed, "Impossible, absolutely impossible! He¡¯s just the honorary dean of the Chinese Medicine Hospital. How could he bring such expensive gifts?"

 Chapter 517 - 516, He is My Sworn Big Brother

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 516, He is My Sworn Big Brother</h4>


    Hearing Ding Qian¡¯s words, many people finally reacted.


    "Yeah!"


    Even if Xu Wendong was the honorary dean of the medical school and generous with his spending, he could never produce so many rare items.


    After all, Xiao Ruyan had said earlier that in the entire Great Xia, the number of people qualified to enjoy these things could be counted on one hand.


    Even though Xu Wendong was an honorary dean, he wasn¡¯t qualified to enjoy such items.


    Obviously.


    The authenticity of these items remained to be verified.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, these things must be fake." Ding Qian became increasingly excited: "Just as I said before, Xu Wendong is a cheap person. Even though he is the honorary dean of the medical school, it doesn¡¯t change his cheap nature."


    "He relied on his status as the honorary dean to deliberately buy some counterfeit goods, thinking we would believe him. But as it turns out, we¡¯re not that gullible."


    "Xu Wendong, oh Xu Wendong, you underestimate the Ding Family. We don¡¯t care for these gifts, nor do we n to live off them, but could you not use such gifts to fool people?"


    The atmosphere on-site suddenly became somewhat awkward.


    As Ding Qian said,


    No one cared what Xu Wendong brought.


    But the premise was, you couldn¡¯t use fake products to fool people!


    "If you look at this stock transfer agreement, you should no longer doubt the authenticity of these gifts!" Xiao Ruyan shakily handed the stock transfer agreement to Ding Zhicheng.


    Ding Zhicheng curiously took the stock transfer agreement, and upon seeing its contents, he gasped in astonishment, eximing: "Is this 1% of the original stock of Fang Corporation?"


    Upon hearing this,


    Everyone¡¯s scalp tingled. Although Fang Corporation wasn¡¯t number one in the provincial capital, everyone knew that its market value had long surpassed the hundred billion mark.


    Moreover, the Fang Family was the most fearsome family in the province, without exception.


    Who in the entire Great Xia would dare to disdain the Fang Family¡¯s dignity?


    Who didn¡¯t know that Elder Fang was one of the few living legends?


    Although 1% of the original stock wasn¡¯t much,


    If sold, it would fetch at least several billion.


    However,


    No fool would sell this 1% of the original shares.


    Simply owning this 1% of the original stock would bring a dividend of several billion annually.


    Not to mention, it symbolized friendship with the Fang Family.


    To put it simply, this 1% of the original stock would transform the Ding Family into a dazzling star in high society.


    "Wendong, what is your rtionship with the Fang Family?" Ding Zhicheng asked, his voice trembling.


    He also had doubts about the authenticity of the gifts Xu Wendong brought, but now he believed, not in Xu Wendong, but in the Fang Family.


    Everyone was tense, curiously looking at Xu Wendong, wanting to know what his rtionship with the Fang Family was.


    Even Ding Yao and Xiao Ruyan¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed unusual glimmers.


    Xu Wendong looked a bit embarrassed: "Previously, Elder Fang was gravely ill, and I saved his life. Then he insisted on bing sworn brothers with me, so now we¡¯re sworn brothers."


    "As for these gifts, he prepared them."


    Xu Wendong was stunned as well, not expecting the gifts from the Fang Family to be so valuable.


    Had he known, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let the Fang Family prepare the gifts.


    Hearing this, everyone felt a thickyer of goosebumps, overwhelmed by strong shock.


    Who would have thought that at such a young age, Xu Wendong was a sworn brother to Elder Fang?


    This rtionship was quite extraordinary.


    Likewise,


    This rtionship exined well the authenticity of those gifts!


    Ding Qian¡¯s face turned ashen, staring nkly.


    She only intended to expose the fake facade of Xu Wendong.


    But...


    She never dared to dream that beneath what she assumed to be a fake facadey an identity she found hard to ept.


    A sworn brother to Elder Fang!


    Just with that alone, Xu Wendong had the right to walk around Great Xia unchallenged.


    Frankly speaking, even if he stood above thew, no one could touch him.


    "These gifts are too valuable. We can¡¯t ept them," Ding Yao¡¯s mother returned to her senses from the shock, feeling these gifts were too hot to handle.


    Xu Wendong gave a wry smile: "Auntie, you don¡¯t know my brother¡¯s character. Once he gives a gift, he never asks for it back. If you try to return it, he would definitely be unhappy."


    Ding Zhicheng quickly interjected: "Wendong, don¡¯t listen to your auntie; we will ept these gifts. However, this is not my 60th birthday gift but your and Yao Yao¡¯s betrothal gift!"


    Compared to his wife, Ding Zhicheng was calmer and valued these gifts greatly.


    Because he hadn¡¯t been very sessful in his life.


    Although he was living in arge t, it was only because he had bought a house before that got demolished, and he used thepensation to live in arge provincial t.


    His only pride was having a daughter who studied medicine.


    And now,


    His fate had undergone a tremendous change.


    He needed to connect with the Fang Family, to hold his head high in front of those colleagues who once looked down on him, to let them see he was out of their league.


    Ding Zhicheng¡¯s words made Xu Wendong suddenly feel awkward.


    There was no way my brother would take back a gift.


    Even I wouldn¡¯t take it away.


    But,


    Did I ever say I would marry your daughter?


    "Dad, can you not talk like that?" Ding Yao blushed, speaking on the side: "Wendong and I are just boyfriend and girlfriend, not at the stage of discussing marriage."


    "Isn¡¯t that inevitable?" Ding Zhichengughed heartily: "Come,e,e, let¡¯s start the meal!"


    The atmosphere at the Ding Family became much more cheerful.


    Everyone toasted to Xu Wendong, and even though he was a junior, their words and expressions were full of respect, and some even subtly hinted that their child was about to graduate or wanted a job change.


    To these requests, Xu Wendong decisively refused: "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to agree; it¡¯s just that there¡¯s nothing I can do!"


    "You see, you¡¯re unaware of my brother¡¯s personality; he really dislikes nepotism. If I ce your children in the Fang Family, he would surely be displeased."


    This statement immediately made the atmosphere a bit oppressive, and some even felt that Xu Wendong was acting superior, which made them a little displeased.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s subsequent words brought smiles back to their faces: "I have a good rtionship with the heir of the Geng Family; why not let your people go to the Geng Group!"


    Yes, Xu Wendong could not ce these people¡¯s children in Fang Corporation because he felt it would embarrass the Fang Family, especially given their friendship.


    However, cing them in the Geng Family wouldn¡¯t affect their rtionship.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wendong not only had a good rtionship with Elder Fang but also knew the heir of the Geng Family.


    In terms of wealth alone,


    Wouldn¡¯t the Geng Family surpass the Fang Family?


    As everyone was raising their sses, Xu Wendong received a text from Xiao Ruyan at the next table: "Will you bring gifts of the same caliber when you visit my home tomorrow?"


    Upon reading the text, Xu Wendong turned to look at Xiao Ruyan at the next table, only to see her beautiful face reveal a meaningful smile.


    But that beautiful smile sent chills down Xu Wendong¡¯s spine!

 Chapter 518 - 517, Are They Mother and Daughter???

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 517, Are They Mother and Daughter???</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mindset crumbled.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Ruyan to ask such a thing.


    Yes, Elder Fang was preparing a generous gift to make him stand out more, to make the Fang Family look up to him even more.


    But, who could have thought he would encounter another lover at the Ding Family?


    This was a bit of a misstep.


    "Ding Uncle, Aunt Wang, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll head back first ande to visit you both another day," Xu Wendong suggested after dinner.


    Previously, Ding Yao had mentioned her parents were quite traditional and disliked cohabitation before marriage, which was why Xu Wendong suggested leaving.


    Although he wanted to sleep with Ding Yao tonight, he also had Xiao Ruyan apart from her!


    "I¡¯ll leave with Xiao Xu!" Xiao Ruyan took the opportunity to say, then left the Ding Family under their watchful eyes.


    The cold wind outside was like a knife.


    The light from the streemps shone on the snow, reflecting a blinding brightness.


    Because of a previous heavy snowfall, there were not many pedestrians on the road. Seeing Xiao Ruyan shiver from the cold, Xu Wendong took off his coat and draped it over her, then held her hand and walked along the road ahead.


    "Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have sent that text before. I was joking," Xiao Ruyan¡¯s voice broke the silence between them.


    After sending that message, she regretted it.


    Because she and Xu Wendong were merely soulmates, there shouldn¡¯t be any ulterior motives.


    But after seeing him give such an expensive gift to the Ding Family, her heart unexpectedly felt a bit sour.


    Combined with the alcohol, she ended up sending that text.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "I know."


    Xiao Ruyan smiled radiantly, "Where are we going now?"


    Xu Wendong gazed at her lovingly, "Get a room?"


    A blush crept across her face, like a winter plum blooming in the icy snow, making one¡¯s heart race. Xu Wendong felt his heart beat faster, and even his breathing grew warmer by a few degrees.


    He hailed a cab on the spot, heading straight for a nearby five-star hotel.


    Got a room.


    Undressed.


    Went to bed.


    Everything was so practiced and natural.


    The two enjoyed the sensation of blending their bodies and souls into one, finding unity in their intimacy.


    ------


    Afterward, Xiao Ruyan knelt on the bed, carefully using a wet wipe to clean Xu Wendong¡¯s body, then looked at the man smoking a post-coital cigarette, unable to resist asking, "Can I ask you a question?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "Sure!"


    A hint of panic shed in Xiao Ruyan¡¯s eyes, "This question... you don¡¯t have to answer it."


    Xu Wendong shook his head repeatedly, "No, no, no, any question you ask, I¡¯ll definitely answer. I don¡¯t want to hide anything from you."


    Xiao Ruyan anxiously asked, "How many women do you have?"


    Xu Wendong, feeling a bit guilty, said, "I should have over a dozen close female friends by now!"


    Xiao Ruyan felt her scalp tingle.


    In fact, she had guessed that Xu Wendong must have women besides herself and Ding Yao, but she hadn¡¯t expected this guy to have over a dozen close female friends.


    Xu Wendong awkwardly said, "I told you, I¡¯ve cultivated a technique, and to be stronger, I mustbine with women. That¡¯s why I have so many close female friends."


    "Of course, there are some women I simply can¡¯t refuse."


    "But being with them, I only enter the body, not each other¡¯s lives."


    "The only woman I truly long for is one."


    At this point, he nervously raised his head and looked at Xiao Ruyan, "Aren¡¯t you curious to know who that woman is?"


    "You have so many women, how would I know who you miss," Xiao Ruyan¡¯s gaze wavered as she looked away, but her trembling eyshes and the sound of her pounding heart betrayed her thoughts.


    Xu Wendong gazed at her affectionately and softly said, "I don¡¯t know what that woman¡¯s name is, but in my heart, no one can take her ce."


    "Because when I first met her, I felt she was incredibly familiar, like I¡¯d met her before."


    "But I can¡¯t remember where I met her."


    "Then I suddenly realized she must¡¯ve appeared in my dreams."


    "Before I met her, she¡¯d already appeared in my life."


    "I don¡¯t believe in destiny, but I will strive for this love, and I will cherish her presence by my side."


    "Yes."


    "With other women, I only feel lust, endless lust, though it brings joy to us both."


    "But only with her does my heart find peace."


    "She¡¯s like a safe harbor in my life, giving me a sense of belonging, allowing me to stop and think."


    "After all I¡¯ve said, do you know who she is?"


    Xiao Ruyan coquettishly said, "Every time you¡¯re with me, it¡¯s just about sex, it¡¯s clear that woman isn¡¯t me."


    Xu Wendong got up and pinned her beneath him, his right hand, like a slippery eel, instantly reached the woman¡¯s moist, warm area, a sly grin appearing on his face, "Wasn¡¯t it all to warm your lonely heart, to fill the emptiness of your body?"


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s eyes held a hint of plea, "Don¡¯t, I¡¯m a bit tired!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up, "So do you know who that woman I mentioned is?" He lightly touched that sensitive area as he spoke.


    "Um... I... the woman you mentioned is me," Xiao Ruyan blushed, speaking of being tired, but her body was honest.


    Her legs mped tightly around Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, seemingly not wanting him to move, or perhaps not wanting Xu Wendong¡¯s hand to withdraw.


    However, seeing her bewildered eyes, thetter probability was much higher.


    Although the two had just ended a long, gentle collisionsting over an hour, Xiao Ruyan had reached the age of a forty-year-old tiger.


    This was already an age of significant need, not to mention Xu Wendong was her sweetheart, especially because he had said some sweet-talking words.


    How could she resist this?


    Xu Wendong seized the opportunity, "Do you want me to enter your body? Be honest now, after all, I¡¯m an obedient person."


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face showed longing, eagerly saying, "Yes, I want you, I want you to enter my body,e on..."


    Obedient baby Xu Wendong once again stormed into the woman¡¯s body, starting the second half of their encounter.


    The next day.


    After sleeping in until nine in the morning and having a morning workout, Xu Wendong and Xiao Ruyan checked out, hand in hand, they walked to the door at nine, getting into a ck Bentley luxury car, which belonged to the Fang Family.


    In the trunk were the same specifications of gifts as when going to the Ding Family, which Xu Wendong had asked Elder Fang for in a callst night.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t be biased.


    What surprised him was that Elder Fang had prepared everything, even twenty sets, ready to be delivered to Xu Wendong as soon as he needed them.


    This made Xu Wendong feel that this elder brother truly wanted to supercharge status to being his father, as only a father would carefully prepare gifts for his son to take to his girlfriend¡¯s house.


    An hourter, the Bentley arrived at a luxury vi area at the inner-outer ring¡¯s junction.


    Once the Bentley stopped.


    When Xu Wendong and Xiao Ruyan got out of the car, a graceful figure ran out of the vi, her face full of surprise, "Mom, why are youing back with Wendong?"


    Boom!


    Upon hearing the name Chen Qiaomu, Xu Wendong waspletely stunned.


    Wait!


    Chen Qiaomu and Xiao Ruyan were actually mother and daughter?

 Chapter 519 - 518, Call Me Auntie

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 518, Call Me Auntie</h4>


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong felt like his mind was going nk.


    He simply couldn¡¯t imagine.


    Xiao Ruyan and Chen Qiaomu were actually mother and daughter.


    It was utterly, utterly absurd.


    At the same time.


    He realized why he had felt a sense of familiarity when he first met Xiao Ruyan.


    Upon careful observation, there indeed was a resemnce in the brows of Chen Qiaomu and her.


    However.


    Being involved with this mother-daughter duo simultaneously was quite unscrupulous.


    But, of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the main issue.


    The most pressing matter was how to exin returning with Xiao Ruyan.


    After all,st night, he had declined Chen Qiaomu¡¯s invitation to visit her home.


    As Xu Wendong was at a loss, Xiao Ruyan¡¯s voice rang out: "I brought Wendong back as a surprise for you."


    There was a faint smile on her face, but her paleplexion and constantly trembling pupils betrayed the pain and agony inside her.


    Clearly.


    She couldn¡¯t ept Xu Wendong being involved with her daughter.


    It gave her a feeling of ethical vition.


    "Mom, how do you know Wendong?" Chen Qiaomu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Xiao Ruyan smiled and said, "I was previously a volunteer teacher at a rural school in Qingyuan County, and Wendong was the resident doctor in that vige. He talked to me about you, so I already knew he was your boyfriend."


    Chen Qiaomu asked in surprise, "You taught in Qingshan Vige?"


    She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the name Qingshan Vige, as Xu Wendong had told her when he worked there. However, she never expected her mother was also in Qingshan Vige.


    Had she known, she certainly would have visited both of them there.


    "It¡¯s getting cold outside, you two hurry inside!" Chen Qiaomu excitedly walked between the two of them, taking their arms and leading them into the vi.


    The vi was filled with over a dozen people at that time, including the cousin, Shi Jin, whom Xu Wendong had met before, and several unfamiliar faces.


    Xu Wendong greeted everyone politely.


    The Shi Family was quite satisfied with him as well; he was handsome and capable.


    The key point was that Chen Qiaomu liked him.


    "Little sister, didn¡¯t you say you were bringing a friend back? Why did youe back alone?" Shi Jin¡¯s father, Shi Yuanging, asked curiously.


    Xiao Ruyan forced a smile and said: "He got a call earlier and had something to deal with, so he couldn¡¯t make it." She secretly nced at Xu Wendong as she said this, feeling rather ufortable inside.


    Because she knew.


    She was destined never to openly bring him back as her soulmate to the Shi Family in her lifetime.


    Although Xiao Ruyan didn¡¯t bring her soulmate back to the Shi Family, Chen Qiaomu¡¯s boyfriend did, which made the family atmosphere warm and joyful.


    Before lunch, Chen Qiaomu even took Xu Wendong upstairs, as they had been apart for a long while, and she had been longing for him.


    Now reunited, they naturally wanted to indulge in the joys between a man and a woman.


    Xu Wendong was quite reluctant to go to bed with Chen Qiaomu, not because he didn¡¯t like her, nor because he was concerned about the rtives downstairs. The main reason was...


    He couldn¡¯t ept Chen Qiaomu being Xiao Ruyan¡¯s daughter.


    Beforeing, he had been involved with her mother; now, he was with her...


    But.


    Chen Qiaomu¡¯s initiative made him lose his rationality, a strange fire igniting in his heart, and he rudely removed her clothes, revealing her petite frame.


    Chen Qiaomu was only neen, not fully matured, yet giving Xu Wendong a different feeling. Frankly, he could easily carry her and perform the aerial refueling pose.


    Despite this, Xu Wendong was gentle. Although he took Chen Qiaomu¡¯s virginity, their deep interaction only urred that one time.


    And now, she was still quite tight.


    Especially when Xu Wendong entered her body, her face even showed a look of pain, but as things got wetter, it helped with lubrication.


    And so, the girl produced heavenly sounds.


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Wendong surrendered.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t continue.


    But seeing her moaning beneath him, his mind couldn¡¯t help but recall bits and pieces of being with Xiao Ruyan.


    That feeling made him somewhat powerless.


    Fortunately, Chen Qiaomu wasn¡¯t aware of Xu Wendong¡¯s stamina; otherwise, she might have been puzzled.


    Afterward.


    Chen Qiaomu blushed, panting as she looked at Xu Wendong: "Have you ever heard my mom talk about her boyfriend?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "I didn¡¯t stay long in Qingshan Vige. Besides knowing she¡¯s your mother, I never heard about her boyfriend."


    Chen Qiaomu sighed: "It¡¯s worrying! I always feel like my mom doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, and the one she mentioned is just an excuse to appease us."


    Xu Wendong replied awkwardly: "Do you really want your mom to find a boyfriend?"


    "Yeah," Chen Qiaomu rested her head on his arm and quietly stared at the ceiling: "She¡¯s truly lonely by herself, and I hope she has apanion in her heart."


    "Even if they don¡¯t get married, if only she found a man who sincerely cared for her, I¡¯d be at ease."


    "At least when she grows old, someone would be there to take care of her."


    "Someone could apany her even when she¡¯s ufortable and goes to the hospital."


    Xu Wendong said softly: "What you said, we can also do."


    Chen Qiaomu rolled her eyes at him: "Can this be the same? Somepanionship can¡¯t be provided by children or rtives, just like..."


    Xu Wendong asked curiously: "Just like what?"


    Chen Qiaomu replied irritably: "Sexualpanionship; can anyone else provide that?"


    Xu Wendong was thoroughly embarrassed.


    But a crazy idea arose in his heart.


    If neither of you mind this behavior.


    I certainly could satisfy both of you.


    Fulfill both of you.


    Once this thought appeared, Xu Wendong felt like aplete pervert. He was no longer content with the joy the Bai sisters, Bai Lu and Bai Yu, brought him.


    He desired to conquer Xiao Ruyan and Chen Qiaomu, this mother-daughter pair.


    If he could engage in such activities with them together.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be extremely exciting, delightful, and blissful?


    However.


    As far as he understood Chen Qiaomu and Xiao Ruyan, they definitely couldn¡¯t ept something so absurd.


    Knock knock!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, followed by Xiao Ruyan¡¯s voice: "Qiaomu, Wendong, it¡¯s time toe down for dinner!"


    Chen Qiaomu quickly responded: "Okay, Mom, we¡¯reing down now." With that, she grabbed her clothes to put them on.


    "I¡¯ll go down first." Xu Wendong gave her a kiss on the cheek, pulled up his pants, and pushed open the door to leave, finding Xiao Ruyan standing dazedly at the second-floor staircase.


    Seeing him appear, Xiao Ruyan forced a smile and said: "I¡¯m Shi Yun, you can call me Auntie Shi!"


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong felt a sudden jolt inside.


    He knew.


    Xiao Ruyan wanted to sever the rtionship with him, to draw a line.


    A wave of strong indignation swept through his heart, and he whispered: "Are we really going to part ways?"

 Chapter 520 - 519, this is incest, do you understand?

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 519, this is incest, do you understand?</h4>


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s eyes were full of pain, "I can ept that you have many women. Even if it¡¯s ten, a hundred, or a thousand, I don¡¯t care."


    "Because I know my weight and position in your heart."


    "But now..."


    "I cannot ept both my daughter and I belonging to you!"


    "That¡¯s incest, do you understand?"


    Xu Wendong said softly, "So, you want to facilitate, to fulfill me and Qiao Mu?"


    "Do I have any other choice?" Xiao Ruyan showed a poignant smile.


    Xu Wendong sighed helplessly, "Do you remember I once said that some things are out of my control? Qiao Mu is one of them."


    "After I learned about her family background, and her mindset, I simply couldn¡¯t bear to reject her love for me."


    "Although there is love and affection between me and her, you should know that you and I are the trulypatible souls."


    "You can¡¯t abandon the feelings between us because of her, can you?"


    "That¡¯s a very selfish act."


    "Then tell me, what should I do?" Xiao Ruyan was full of pain.


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath, "You are you, and she is she. Privately, we can still maintain the current rtionship. Isn¡¯t that good?"


    Xiao Ruyan smiled bitterly, "Do you want me to deceive myself? I really can¡¯t do it!"


    A gleam shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, "In that case, I¡¯ll go downstairs right now and expose our rtionship to everyone!"


    "That¡¯s a rogue behavior!" Xiao Ruyan was full of anger.


    She knew.


    Once Xu Wendong made their rtionship public.


    She and Qiao Mu couldn¡¯t even be mother and daughter.


    Xu Wendong grinned, revealing a shameless smile, "You forced me to this!"


    "I..." Xiao Ruyan was speechless, she didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to have such a shameless side.


    Xu Wendong looked at the vegetation and trees covered by snow outside the window, muttering, "I don¡¯t understand grand principles, I only know that a person shouldn¡¯t be bound by worldly constraints in one lifetime."


    "A person¡¯s life is just a few decades, one should seize the moment, and enjoy it."


    "Only then can one not waste this journey in the world."


    Xiao Ruyanughed angrily, "I¡¯m just an ordinary person; I don¡¯t have your high level of awakening. Also, do you now really want to pin both my daughter and me to the bed and do whatever you want?"


    Xu Wendong looked at her with clear eyes, "Can you two wear ck stockings?"


    Xiao Ruyan was so angry her lungs almost exploded.


    Xu Wendong once again refreshed her perception.


    This guy was more shameless and brazen than she had imagined.


    She was speechless.


    How could she be attracted to this shameless thing?


    "Mom, what are you guys talking about?" Chen Qiaomu came out from the bedroom, tidying her clothes.


    Xiao Ruyan gave Xu Wendong a look.


    Seeing his threatening look, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart.


    She had no doubt about what Xu Wendong had said before, if she really severed ties with him, he would surely reveal their rtionship.


    Thinking of this, she forced a smile, "Nothing, just talking with Xu Wendong about the development of Qingshan Vige."


    "Oh!" Chen Qiaomu didn¡¯t think much and affectionately escorted the two most cherished people in her life downstairs, where a sumptuous lunch had already been prepared in the dining room.


    After the group sat down, Chen Qiaomu¡¯s cousin Shi Jin raised a ss, weing Xu Wendong as a guest in their home, also stating that the Shi Family always weed Xu Wendong, letting him feel at home.


    Unlike others, Shi Jin knew Xu Wendong was acquainted with a big shot from the martial world, even the big shot was respectful to him, not to mention among the gifts he brought today was a transfer agreement for one percent of the Fang Family¡¯s original shares.


    He didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s rtionship with the Fang Family.


    But one thing was evident.


    Xu Wendong held sway both ck and white in the provincial city.


    While everyone was drinking happily and enjoying the warm time together.


    A ck Land Rover came to a stop outside the vi.


    After the door opened, a middle-aged man in his forties, in a suit, with gold frame sses, got out.


    He rang the doorbell.


    After a moment, a servant came out, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    The middle-aged man announced himself, "My name is Chen Qing, I¡¯m looking for yourdy and her daughter, Chen Qiaomu!"


    "Please wait a moment." The servant said respectfully, then turned back to the dining room to inform everyone.


    "That bastard is still alive? Why hasn¡¯t he died yet?" Upon hearing Chen Qing¡¯s name, Elder Master Shi became furious, his eyes full of resentment.


    The grand dining room was deathly silent.


    The air was filled with oppressive tension.


    Even Xu Wendong felt the air suddenly bing thinner.


    It made him a bit ufortable.


    "Chen Qing? Is he my biological father?" Chen Qiaomu¡¯s face turned pale, this was a name she hadn¡¯t heard in over ten years.


    In contrast to the angry expressions of her family, Xiao Ruyan appeared very calm because she had long let go of that past rtionship.


    "Why let an outsider affect our mood!" Xiao Ruyan shook her head helplessly, then said, "You all continue eating, I¡¯ll go out to see him!" As she said this, she stood up and left.


    Chen Qiaomu promptly stood up, "Mom, I¡¯ll go with you!"


    She also wanted to see her biological father, to see what kind of person could be so heartless to abandon a woman who had just given birth and a daughter not even a month old.


    "I¡¯ll go too!" Xu Wendong put down his chopsticks and followed immediately.


    The Shi Family wanted to stop them, but Shi Jin intervened, "Aunt is right, don¡¯t let an outsider affect our mood, let¡¯s eat."


    He didn¡¯t know why Chen Qing suddenly returned.


    Nor did he know the purpose of Chen Qing¡¯s return.


    But he knew one thing.


    As long as Xu Wendong was involved in this matter, Chen Qing wouldn¡¯t end up well.


    -----


    "Mr. Chen, do you have business here?" Xiao Ruyan¡¯s gaze was calm as she looked at Chen Qing through the door.


    Chen Qing was surprised to see the woman in front of him, familiar yet strange. He never expected that time hadn¡¯t left a trace on her face, which felt incredible to him.


    Especially, the mature charm exuding from her made his heart flutter.


    He shifted his gaze to Chen Qiaomu, his face showing excitement, "Are you Qiaomu? I am Chen Qing, very pleased to meet you."


    "But I¡¯m not pleased to meet you at all!" Chen Qiaomu said without regard for his feelings, "I¡¯m really puzzled, you¡¯ve been gone for so many years, why suddenlye back? Your sudden return has me at a loss, because I¡¯ve been ¡¯honoring¡¯ you for over ten years now, offering incense to you every first and fifteenth of the month!"


    Chen Qing forced a smile, "Could it be that, in your mind, I am already dead?"


    Chen Qiaomu retorted angrily, "What¡¯s the difference between you and being dead?"

 Chapter 521 - 520, Xu Wendong’s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 520, Xu Wendong¡¯s Fury</h4>


    This was the first time Chen Qiaomu met her biological father.


    But.


    Her hatred for Chen Qing was exceptionally strong.


    Because she knew that when her mother was still a minor back then, she secretly gave birth to her, bearing immense pressure without her family¡¯s knowledge.


    All because she deeply loved the man before her.


    But who could have thought that after giving birth, the man who once loved her would leave them, disappearing from the world like he had vanished into thin air?


    She didn¡¯t know how her mother reacted after this man left, but she heard from her uncle that her mother secretly sent her back to the family, then knelt before her grandparents to admit her mistake, begging them to raise her to adulthood.


    Her grandparents guessed that her mother wanted to end her life and knew she had suffered great grievances and blows. They didn¡¯t me her for her mistakes, stating that her child should be raised by herself, or else she wouldn¡¯t be qualified to be a mother.


    Also, it was that phrase "not qualified to be a mother" that made her mother give up the idea of ending her life.


    So she learned to be both a person and a mother.


    How much hardship she went through.


    Only she probably knew.


    Chen Qing sighed and said with aplicated look, "Shi Yun, Qiaomu, I know you both me me, but back then I was also forced!"


    "I just hope you can forgive me this time and give me a chance to make it up to you."


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face revealed no emotion, and her voice was very calm: "You have long died in my world. Without you, we are just as happy."


    Chen Qiaomu looked at him coldly: "If you truly realized the mistakes of the past, why didn¡¯t youe to find us for so long? Why not even a phone call?"


    "Do you really think we are three-year-old children who would believe your nonsense?"


    Chen Qing¡¯s eyes were full of pain: "Why don¡¯t you believe what I¡¯m saying?"


    Chen Qiaomu: "You¡¯re naturally a person who doesn¡¯t keep promises, so don¡¯t expect us to believe you!"


    "And even if we did, so what?"


    "Don¡¯t think we will ept you."


    Chen Qing was enraged: "Chen Qiaomu, what kind of attitude is this? I am your father; is this how you speak to your father?"


    Chen Qiaomu chuckled coldly, "The word ¡¯father¡¯ing from your mouth is the greatest desecration of the title."


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s voice rang out: "Chen Qing, why exactly have youe to find us?"


    She knew.


    Chen Qing couldn¡¯t havee to the Shi Family for no reason.


    A faint smile appeared on Chen Qing¡¯s face: "I thought, since Qiaomu is of age, and as a father, I feel guilty for her, so I arranged a marriage for her in the Capital City to make up for my failings."


    At these words, both mother and daughter widened their eyes, obviously not expecting this sanctimonious statement.


    Xu Wendong initially didn¡¯t want to speak, but he couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He opened the door and went straight out, then kicked Chen Qing, sending him flying several meters away.


    With a scream, Chen Qing fell heavily into a snow pile by the roadside, looking very embarrassed.


    "You son of a bitch, who are you?" Chen Qing shouted in a rage, angrily crawling up from the snow and looking at Xu Wendong with eyes full of boundless fury.


    Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯m Xu Wendong, Qiaomu¡¯s boyfriend."


    Chen Qing looked venomous, not expecting this guy to suddenly act.


    That kick just now had almost knocked the breath out of him.


    "Mr. Chen, you¡¯re Qiaomu¡¯s biological father. It¡¯s bad enough you know you owe her a lot, yet you still spout such sanctimonious words."


    "You¡¯re a person too; how did your values be this distorted?"


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you want to sacrifice Qiaomu¡¯s future to satisfy some ulterior motives of yours, right?"


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, Chen Qing no longer concealed it, tearing off his hypocritical mask and gritting his teeth: "You¡¯re right; I want her to be the Xu family¡¯s daughter-inw. This way, our Chen Family can marry into the Xu Family and rise quickly!"


    Xu Wendong strode over and pped him across the face, shouting: "You¡¯ve never even raised Qiaomu, yet now you think you can control her fate and sell her for profit? Do you have any shame?"


    He had seen plenty of shameless people.


    Those people would stop at nothing to achieve their goals.


    But he had never seen someone as brazen as Chen Qing.


    He had already failed Chen Qiaomu and her mother, and now he was trying to use Chen Qiaomu to marry into another family.


    He simply did not deserve to be human!


    "Wendong, don¡¯t hit him, such a person will only dirty your hands!" Xiao Ruyan forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart, speaking to Chen Qing: "Chen, Qiaomu is my daughter, her marriage is her own decision to make. Not you, not even I have the right to interfere."


    "I advise you to give up your vile thoughts. We won¡¯t let you have your wish."


    "Yes, who do you think you are? Why should I follow your arrangements?" Chen Qiaomu looked at Xu Wendong and gave him a look.


    Xu Wendong made an "OK" gesture, then pinned Chen Qing to the snow and beat him up, making him cry out in misery.


    He only stopped the beating, panting for breath, when steam started rising off his body.


    Chen Qingy on the ground, baring a maniacal smile: "Xu Wendong, just you wait, I will definitely report you, using you of intentional assault, making sure you end up in jail."


    Xu Wendongughed and lit a cigarette: "Go ahead!"


    Xu Wendong was very measured in his actions. Although he had beaten up Chen Qing, an inspection wouldn¡¯t reveal any issues.


    Chen Qing then looked at Chen Qiaomu and her mother, saying: "I¡¯ve already given Qiaomu¡¯s photo to the Fourth Young Master Xu of the Xu Family. He¡¯s interested in Qiaomu; it won¡¯t be long before he¡¯ll make a proposal."


    "You can choose to refuse, but consider the consequences of turning down the Xu Family." He endured the pain, got into his Range Rover, and sped away; he nned to collect surveince footage from the property management of Xu Wendong beating him.


    Then go to the hospital for an examination and report Xu Wendong to the authorities.


    He had to make Xu Wendong pay, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to let go of the hatred in his heart.


    Although Chen Qing had left.


    The atmosphere at the scene was somber, because both mother and daughter knew that the Kyoto Xu Family was a family consortium with a thousand-year legacy. If the Xu Family truly proceeded with a proposal, they had no idea what to do.


    Indeed.


    They did not doubt the Xu Family would retaliate crazily if refused.


    Though the Shi Family had billions of assets in the provincial city,


    they couldn¡¯t possibly contend with a behemoth like the Xu Family.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression also grew very serious.


    Although he knew he would eventually sh with the Xu Family, he didn¡¯t expect it to be now.


    However.


    At this point, he feared nothing from the Xu Family.

 Chapter 522 - 521, You Are Really a Beast

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 521, You Are Really a Beast</h4>


    Chen Qing¡¯s arrival disrupted the warm and pleasant atmosphere of the Shi Family.


    Although the Shi family members did note out,


    they all heard the harsh words Chen Qing left before leaving, inevitably feeling a bit worried.


    After all,


    the background of the other party was truly astonishing.


    They simply couldn¡¯t afford to provoke them.


    Even though Shi Jin knew Xu Wendong was well-connected, even with the Fang Family¡¯s rtions, the influence of the Kyoto Xu Family was undoubtedly powerful!


    "Qiao Mu is my girlfriend, and I will not let anyone take her away from me."


    After leaving this statement,


    Xu Wendong left the Shi Family and headed straight to the Fang Family.


    At the same time,


    Chen Qing also copied the video of Xu Wendong hitting him from themunity security office, then went to the hospital to undergo a series of medical examinations.


    "What? You say I¡¯m in good health?"


    Chen Qing jumped up and down in anger: "Quacks, you¡¯re all quacks, I was clearly beaten so badly, how could I be fine?"


    He initially thought of reporting the assault immediately and having Xu Wendong arrested, but the result left him filled with rage, refusing to believe he wasn¡¯t injured.


    So,


    he dialed a friend¡¯s number.


    A friend who was a doctor.


    He wanted to forge an injury report.


    As long as he had an injury report, wouldn¡¯t he have a legitimate reason to have Xu Wendong arrested?


    ------


    On the other side,


    Xu Wendong also arrived at the Fang Family and told Elder Fang about what had happened earlier.


    Actually, he could handle this matterpletely himself without Elder Fang¡¯s help.


    However,


    with the strong support of the Fang Family, even the Kyoto Xu Family wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly against the Shi Family.


    "The Xu Family is still as overbearing as ever!" Elder Fang snorted coldly after hearing this, with a hint of disdain in his words.


    But more so was dissatisfaction with the Xu Family.


    Because these veterans had deep-seated prejudices against the so-called secr families, seeing them as parasites entrenched in the Great Xia Country, making people despise them.


    "Wendong, since Qiao Mu is my future sister-inw, I will certainly not let anyone break you two apart."


    "Even the Xu Family won¡¯t do."


    Pausing for a moment,


    he changed the topic, his aged eyes filled with curiosity: "Weren¡¯t you going to Xiao Ruyan¡¯s house today? How did you end up involved in the Shi Family¡¯s matters?"


    Xu Wendong had a helpless expression: "Xiao Ruyan and Chen Qiaomu are mother and daughter!"


    Elder Fang¡¯s eyes widened: "Oh my God, you, you, you... truly are a beast!"


    Xu Wendong felt wronged enough to cry: "I didn¡¯t know they were mother and daughter!"


    Elder Fang sighed helplessly: "So what¡¯s your n now? You¡¯re not nning on keeping two rtionships going, are you?"


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette and smoked sullenly: "Big brother, I know my thoughts are despicable and go against ethics, but I really don¡¯t want to give up on them, mother and daughter."


    If Xiao Ruyan was just a fling in his life, he could heartlessly abandon his feelings for her.


    But on the contrary,


    so far,


    the one he loved most was Xiao Ruyan, a woman much older than him.


    "Your situation is indeed quite messy," Elder Fang said with a bitter smile, "but I believe you can handle it properly."


    Xu Wendong gave a bitter smile,


    "I also want to handle it well, but I don¡¯t know if I have the capability."


    "By the way, whose sister-inw¡¯s house are we going to visit tonight?" Elder Fang asked with a gleeful smile.


    "The Su Family, I guess!" Xu Wendong replied awkwardly, thinking of Su Li.


    Elder Fang nodded slightly: "I heard Jianjun has already returned, you should take this opportunity to visit, after all, their whole family will be moving to Jingdu after the New Year!"


    Because of Elder Fang, Su Jianjun had long mingled into that northern circle, and although his current rank wasn¡¯t very high, once entering that circle, he was bound to make a big mark in the future.


    "Alright then, you rest, big brother." Xu Wendong had just stood up but then said, "Also, the form I left you before should be taken on time, the whole family should take it on time."


    His friendship with the Fang Family was exceptionally profound, and when he came earlier, Xu Wendong deliberately gave the Fang Family a health-preserving form.


    As long as the Fang Family took it on time, not to say it could work wonders, at least they wouldn¡¯t fall ill and could live a long life.


    "Alright," Elder Fang said with a smile, "I won¡¯t help you prepare a gift for going to Jianjun¡¯s, lest that guyins you didn¡¯t put thought into it."


    The things in his house weren¡¯t for ordinary people to use, if he really took them to give to Su Jianjun, that guy would definitely notice.


    As for that one percent original stock, it couldn¡¯t be given to Su Jianjun,


    after all,


    the guy was working within the system.


    Just like that, Xu Wendong left the Fang Family, first called Su Li to confirm she was home, and then headed to the Su Family.


    On the other side,


    Chen Qing fulfilled his wish and obtained an injury report.


    Multiple soft tissue injuries all over his body, in addition to minor stomach and intestinalcerations. The injuries weren¡¯t very serious, but this injury report was enough to charge Xu Wendong with intentional assault.


    He then drove straight to the nearby police station, handed over the video of Xu Wendong assaulting him and the injury report to the duty police officer, and demanded they arrest Xu Wendong to bring him to justice.


    With solid evidence,


    the duty officer immediately consulted their superior and issued a warrant to arrest Xu Wendong.


    Consequently,


    the Sky Eye System came into y.


    However,


    Xu Wendong waspletely unaware of all this, as he was buying fruit at a fruit store.


    It cost over five hundred bucks in total.


    The reason it cost so much wasn¡¯t expensive fruit, just some simple apples, oranges, bananas, and a box of nuts...


    Knock, knock, knock!


    After arriving at the Su Family door, he knocked on the door.


    "Coming!"


    Apanied by a cheerful voice, Su Li, wearing pink home clothes, joyfully opened the door and warmly invited Xu Wendong inside.


    If her parents weren¡¯t in the living room, she would¡¯ve thrown herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms.


    But now,


    she could only hide her emotions.


    After all, since Xu Wendong left Qingshan Vige, the two hadn¡¯t seen each other, and she missed him day and night.


    Now upon seeing him, she wished she could merge into his body.


    While changing shoes, Su Li¡¯s mother also came out with a smile, and Xu Wendong eximed, "Aunt Su, how do you look younger and younger?"


    "Lucky to have seen you at home, if it was on the street, I wouldn¡¯t dare recognize you."


    Mother Su¡¯s smile was so wide it couldn¡¯t close, "It¡¯s all thanks to the elixir you mailed to Li Li."


    Xu Wendong suddenly realized.


    Su Li asked cautiously, "Are you mad I gave that elixir to my mom?"


    Xu Wendong frowned, "No, what¡¯s our rtionship? Isn¡¯t your mom my mom? How could I be mad that you gave the elixir to our mom?"


    "Actually, I refined a Youth Preserving Pillst time, otherwise, I¡¯d have sent two pills."


    "But that¡¯s not important, I brought another one this time."


    Su Li was overjoyed.


    At this moment, a dignified voice came from the living room, "Long time no see, you¡¯ve be more and more glib!"


    "With your behavior, how can you stand a foothold in the officialdom?"

 Chapter 523 - 522, Xu Wendong, you have been arrested

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 522, Xu Wendong, you have been arrested</h4>


    "Hearing her husband¡¯s words, Mother Su looked at the figure in the living room with displeasure, saying coldly, ¡¯Wendong is not an outsider, why can¡¯t you talk in a rxed tone with your own people?¡¯


    ¡¯Do you insist on keeping this house under a heavy atmosphere?¡¯


    ¡¯Su Jianjun, listen to me.¡¯


    ¡¯This is home, not your workce.¡¯


    ¡¯I don¡¯t like you bringing your work attitude into our life.¡¯


    Then she changed to a smile and looked at Xu Wendong, ¡¯Wendong, don¡¯t take it to heart, he¡¯s just like that.¡¯


    Xu Wendong and Su Li almost burst outughing.


    It seemed this old couple wanted to talk each other down.


    Meanwhile, in the living room, Su Jianjun, who was reading the newspaper, trembled visibly, and his face turned green.


    It was his wife¡¯s reminder that made him remember.


    Xu Wendong was not just his daughter¡¯s boyfriend.


    He was also Elder Fang¡¯s sworn brother, his own younger uncle...


    Ha ha!


    What a stimting situation!


    ¡¯Wendong, sit down, I¡¯ll go wash some fruit!¡¯ Mother Su enthusiastically invited Xu Wendong to sit. Su Li even went to brew him a cup of tea, then went to the kitchen to help her mother wash the fruit.


    She knew her father surely had things to talk about with Xu Wendong.


    Su Jianjun still maintained an air of superiority, looking at the newspaper in his hand, ¡¯I¡¯ve heard of your work experience in Lianyun County.¡¯


    ¡¯Your work ability ismendable.¡¯


    Xu Wendong asked with a grin, ¡¯Is there a but?¡¯


    Su Jianjun nced at him, his deep eyes filled with intense anger, ¡¯Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done?¡¯


    ¡¯Can¡¯t you be a bit more discreet in your private life?¡¯


    Obviously.


    Su Jianjun had found out about what Xu Wendong did in Lianyun County.


    Xu Wendong remained unflustered, leisurely crossing his legs, ¡¯If you want my private life to be more discreet, then stop investigating me.¡¯


    His tone was calm, but it carried an aura that even made Su Jianjun shudder.


    He was extremely puzzled.


    This guy had clearly wronged his daughter, was fooling around outside, yet why did he have the audacity to say such shameless things?


    Was it just because his daughter had a secret crush and was fixated on him?


    Damn!


    This guy was too self-assured!


    Actually, Su Jianjun understood very well in his heart that Xu Wendong was not an ordinary person and had many miraculous means.


    Otherwise, his wife wouldn¡¯t have be ten years younger after taking an elixir.


    Elder Fang wouldn¡¯t have sworn brotherhood with him, even going so far as to use connections for his job.


    Nor would tworge conglomerates inject 200 billion into that obscure small county in Lianyun due to his appearance.


    These were enough to show Xu Wendong¡¯s methods.


    At this time, Xu Wendong changed the topic, ¡¯Let¡¯s not talk about me, let¡¯s talk about you, nephew. How¡¯s your work in the Capital City? I heard you¡¯re now the second-inmand at the Broadcasting Bureau?¡¯


    Su Jianjun forced a smile, worse than crying, ¡¯Nephew really doesn¡¯t want to chat with you!¡¯


    Xu Wendong helplessly shook his head, smiling bitterly, ¡¯I¡¯m a guest at your house during the holidays, is this how polite you are?¡¯


    Su Li came over with a washed fruit te, ¡¯What are you guys chatting about that¡¯s so happy?¡¯


    Su Jianjun wanted to spit blood.


    Truly, a grown daughter can¡¯t be kept at home.


    Which eye of yours sees me happy?


    Mother Su also came over, ¡¯Wendong, we¡¯re about to move soon, we haven¡¯t bought groceries at home these days. How about we go out to eat tonight?¡¯


    Xu Wendong, ¡¯It¡¯s all up to you, Auntie.¡¯


    Mother Su increasingly found Xu Wendong satisfactory, immediately saying, ¡¯I know a good hotel, great environment, and most importantly, the taste is fantastic. Later I¡¯ll take you to try it.¡¯


    ¡¯Here, have a banana.¡¯


    After chatting for a few sentences, Su Li and her mother each went to their room to change clothes.


    Xu Wendong seriously examined Su Jianjun¡¯s official fortune, then said, ¡¯Uncle Su, although you¡¯ve entered the Northern Officialdom, and have Elder Fang¡¯s connections.¡¯


    ¡¯Elder Fang can only help you open the door to entering the Northern Officialdom. To go further, you still need to rely on your ability.¡¯


    Unexpectedly.


    This time Su Jianjun did not argue with Xu Wendong.


    Instead, he sighed helplessly, ¡¯That is a core ce of power, even a random director has an astonishing background. Wanting to make a mark there is as hard as reaching the sky!¡¯


    He was just an ordinary person, without a strong background, and didn¡¯t think he could achieve much.


    ¡¯Don¡¯t be discouraged yet,¡¯ Xu Wendong said, ¡¯Although your official luck has some twists and turns, there are two very important people. As long as you maintain a good rtionship with one of them, you will surely advance.¡¯


    Su Jianjun was moved, couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡¯Who are those two people you¡¯re talking about?¡¯


    Xu Wendong peeled an orange, ¡¯Keep your distance from the one with thest name Huang.¡¯


    ¡¯However, there¡¯s someone with thest name Fan worth a deep connection!¡¯


    Su Jianjun¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, swallowing crazily, he didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to say thest names of those two people.


    This made him feel tingling on the scalp, shivering.


    ¡¯Can you see all these things?¡¯ He looked at Xu Wendong in shock, amazed by this man¡¯s skills.


    Just by looking at him a few times, he could see who he was interacting with.


    This ability was not something ordinary people could possess.


    Xu Wendong casually picked up the pen and paper nearby, wrote down the names of several medicinal materials, and then handed them to Su Jianjun, ¡¯Someone with thest name Fan has an elderly at home, and this prescription can let the elderly live a few more years.¡¯


    ¡¯Also, you¡¯ll experience a dark period after the spring, but as long as you get through the trough, it will be a different bright future.¡¯


    Su Jianjun gravely epted the prescription handed over by Xu Wendong, his eyes full of seriousness, ¡¯I know what to do now!¡¯


    In contrast, Xu Wendong showed a slight bit of tiredness. Actually, he was unwilling to read fortunes for people, as this was akin to peeking into others¡¯ destinies.


    Especially with Xu Wendong, who not only peered into Su Jianjun¡¯s fate


    But also interfered with it.


    It was like helping him change his fate.


    It was quite consuming for him.


    However.


    He still needed to give guidance.


    Because he was Su Li¡¯s father?


    Because this nephew knew he yed around outside?


    He did it only to seek a little sce in his heart.


    A momentter.


    Su Li and her mother changed their clothes and came to the living room. Su Li was dressed in an off-white trench coat with knee-high boots, along with her outstanding temperament and charming smile, giving off a sense of a citydy.


    Mother Su was wearing a ck down jacket, exuding elegance and grace.


    Then the four of them went downstairs, heading straight to a nearby private restaurant.


    There was no other way, Su Jianjun no longer worked in the provincial city, and didn¡¯t have a special car. Plus, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t drive, so the best method was to walk there.


    Just when the four of them arrived at a crossroads, eight police cars roared in, directly surrounding them.


    A police officer ced his right hand on his waist, shouting, ¡¯Xu Wendong, you are under arrest. I advise you to surrender and not to make unnecessary struggles!¡¯

 Chapter 524 - 523, Faking and Deceiving

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 523, Faking and Deceiving</h4>


    The sudden incident startled everyone.


    Even though there weren¡¯t many people at the intersection they passed,


    a crowd of onlookers quickly gathered, each with an incredulous expression.


    They seemed shocked to witness a scene where police surrounded a suspect.


    After all, to many, this sort of scene would only happen in a crime drama.


    Su Li and her mother turned pale with fright.


    However, Su Jianjun appeared calm and collected. He turned to Xu Wendong, curiously asking, "Did you do something heinous?"


    Xu Wendong looked innocent. "Do I seem like the kind of person who disregards thew?"


    Su Jianjun turned to the leading officer and asked, "Officer, what crime did Xu Wendongmit to warrant this public chase?"


    The officer coldly snorted, "What¡¯s your rtionship with the suspect? You have no ce speaking here, leave immediately."


    Su Jianjun said nothing more and slowly removed his mask.


    At that instant, someone recognized him, gasping despite his transfer from the province. Many still knew him.


    Su Jianjun turned to the officer, pale and shivering, "Can you now tell me what crime Xu Wendongmitted?"


    The middle-aged man,ing back to his senses in shock, said nervously, "Sir, we received a tip-off that Xu Wendong was involved in an attack, the evidence is solid, and an official document for his arrest has been issued." He hurriedly presented the document to Su Jianjun.


    But due to the slippery snowy road, he slipped to the roadside before reaching Su Jianjun.


    He couldn¡¯t help it.


    Facing someone of Su Jianjun¡¯s stature, few could withstand his authority.


    Even if he no longer led at the provincial level,


    many of his subordinates remained.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Confirming the arrest document¡¯s authenticity, Su Jianjun eyed Xu Wendong with confusion.


    Xu Wendong looked at the officer and asked, "Was it someone named Chen Qing who reported me?"


    "Yes." The officer replied truthfully, "Chen Qing has a video of you assaulting him, along with a medical report from the provincial hospital, so please cooperate ande with us for investigation!"


    He didn¡¯t understand why Xu Wendong was walking with Su Jianjun, but he knew Xu Wendong was not someone to offend.


    That was why his attitude slightly shifted.


    Xu Wendong shook his head with a smile. "I didn¡¯t expect Chen Qing to y such a cunning game."


    He then turned to Su Jianjun, "Uncle Su, please go ahead to the restaurant and order. I¡¯ll meet youter."


    "Alright." Su Jianjun didn¡¯t interfere with Xu Wendong¡¯s small issue.


    Not because he didn¡¯t want to,


    but because he didn¡¯t need to.


    He knew Xu Wendong could handle it well.


    "Can I make a call?" Xu Wendong politely asked the lead officer.


    "You may."


    Xu Wendong immediately picked up his phone and called Liu Chunyang.


    Liu Chunyang was a leading figure in state traditional Chinese medicine, chairman of the TCM Department, holding a weighty status in the medical field.


    He became an honorary senior lecturer in TCM at Liu Chunyang¡¯s invitation.


    Now, he was the honorary dean of the TCM department.


    Once the call connected, Xu Wendong briefly exined, "Old Liu, I need you to check who issued the injury report from the third provincial hospital at 3:15 this afternoon, and if it¡¯s standard!"


    "Alright, wait for my call."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged, then hung up and told the officer, "Tell your men to leave to avoid unnecessary attention."


    "As for my case, there will be a resolution within five minutes."


    Yang Jun used his walkie-talkie to send the others back, leaving just one police car and four officers on standby.


    Xu Wendong, bored, lit a cigarette, intending to offer some to Yang Jun and others, but they refused, stating they couldn¡¯t smoke while on duty.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t press further, smoking as he spoke, "While this video is real, the injury report might not be."


    Yang Jun hesitated, then awkwardly said, "Judging by your actions, Chen Qing would certainly get injured."


    "Heh!" Xu Wendong chuckled aloud, "I¡¯m a doctor, if I wanted to teach someone a lesson, would I leave evidence against myself?"


    "True." Changing the subject, Yang Jun continued, "But the injury report shouldn¡¯t be wrong."


    Xu Wendong grinned, "That¡¯s not guaranteed!"


    Three minutester,


    he answered a call from Liu Chunyang.


    He put it on speaker as Liu Chunyang¡¯s voice came through, "Xiao Xu, I contacted Dean Feng from the third hospital; they did issue an injury report today."


    "However, it wasn¡¯t stamped."


    Xu Wendong replied, "Alright, I understand."


    After a few casual exchanges, Xu Wendong hung up and looked at Yang Jun, "The call was from Liu Chunyang, our province¡¯s medical authority, do you trust him or a report without a stamp?"


    Yang Jun straightened up, "Of course, I trust Mr. Liu!"


    Yang Jun, a former soldier who retired early due to injury, worked in police logistics until meeting Liu Chunyang, who cured him.


    Naturally, he had utmost faith in Liu Chunyang.


    Xu Wendong said, "Let¡¯s exchange numbers, if I need to cooperate, I¡¯ll assist you immediately. But before that, you should verify the injury report¡¯s authenticity."


    "If someone used a fake stamp, it¡¯s a criminal case!"


    Yang Jun replied earnestly, "Rest assured, we will investigate thoroughly."


    After parting with Yang Jun, Xu Wendong arrived at a private restaurant, where Su Jianjun had finished ordering. Once Xu Wendong arrived, he instructed the waiter to serve the dishes.


    The earlier incident wasn¡¯t scrutinized further.


    As said from the outset, he believed Xu Wendong could handle it.


    Meanwhile,


    Chen Qing was dining with Guo Maoxing, ssmates from their junior high days, and Guo was now the deputy head of the digestive department at the third provincial hospital.


    "Old Guo, words fail me, without you today, things would be different; I toast to you!" Chen Qing raised his ss.


    Guo Maoxing, worried, replied, "Old Chen, what you did today went too far, if someone digs into this, we¡¯ll both face dire oues."


    Chen Qing grinned widely, "Who would pursue this?"


    At that moment,


    a group of officers barged in, with the lead devoid of expression, "Chen Qing, you are under suspicion of forging and using counterfeit stamps, severely disrupting social order, pleasee with us for investigation!"

 Chapter 525 - 524, I want you on top

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 524, I want you on top</h4>


    Pop!


    The wine ss in Guo Maoxing¡¯s hand fell to the ground, shattering with a crisp sound.


    He had been worried about this matter.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be exposed so quickly.


    Beside him, Chen Qing also widened his eyes and said repeatedly, "You are the police, you have to speak with evidence. When did I ever use a fake seal?"


    Though he said this, a strong sense of unease rose in his heart.


    After all, the authenticity of the seal not only rted to whether Xu Wendong was arrested but also to whether he was suspected of breaking thew, which might cause him unnecessary trouble.


    The leading police officer signaled to a colleague behind him. Momentster, a short, middle-aged man d in a military coat was brought in.


    As soon as Chen Qing saw him, he felt as if all his strength had been drained from his body.


    Because this was the man who helped them handle the fake seal.


    "Officer, he was the one who asked me to carve the seal," the middle-aged man pointed at Guo Maoxing. "He said the hospital¡¯s seal was identally lost and asked me to help make one. I really didn¡¯t know they used it for bad things!"


    "Here¡¯s their payment proof. Thirty yuan per seal, clearly priced. If I really helped them make fake seals, how could it be just thirty yuan?"


    The leading police officer looked at Chen Qing and Guo Maoxing, smiled, and gestured with an invitation, "Gentlemen, would you pleasee with us for a while?"


    ------


    "Mom, Dad, you go home first. Wendong and I are going for a walk!"


    Su Li held Xu Wendong¡¯s hand and waved at her parents.


    "Alright, I just ate a lot, so I¡¯ll stroll back home too!" Mother Su smiled, then looked at Xu Wendong, "Wendong, after this farewell, our whole family is moving to Jingdu. Remember to visit us when you have the time."


    Xu Wendong replied politely, "Sure, Aunty."


    Just like that, Xu Wendong and Su Li walked hand in hand under the night sky toward the nearby intersection, while Su Jianjun and his wife headed home along the way they came.


    "Where are you working now?" Xu Wendong looked at the woman beside him.


    Previously, when Su Li left Qingshan Vige, she had called him once.


    But she didn¡¯t mention any specific work details.


    Su Li casually said, "I¡¯m serving as the head of the publicity department in the cultural and tourism bureau of a small county."


    Xu Wendong teased with augh, "I thought you were the head of the cultural and tourism bureau."


    To be honest, he was quite surprised that Su Li was the head of the publicity department in the cultural and tourism bureau, especially since her dad was the former governor and is now the second-inmand in the broadcasting bureau.


    That was a bona fide ministerial-level official.


    Who would have thought that a ministerial-level official¡¯s daughter would work in a grassroots unit?


    After crossing two intersections, a five-star hotel appeared ahead. Xu Wendong smiled knowingly and said, "Why don¡¯t you not go back today, let¡¯s get a room in the hotel?"


    Su Li blushed, "What for?"


    Xu Wendong was sinct, "So you can ride me."


    "No." Su Li¡¯s eyes glimmered with a hint of spring, her face flushed, "I want you on top."


    ------


    The night was deep.


    Su Liy quietly in bed, her back to Xu Wendong as she drifted into dreand.


    Her face was full of satisfaction, her graceful figure alluring and charming, her skin like cream, akin to a sleeping beauty.


    Xu Wendong himself had already softened.


    But at the moment, he reacted again.


    Because their bodies were connected, his reaction also made Su Li feel something unusual, as if she was about to burst.


    The woman drowsily opened her eyes and nced back at him, pouting, "Why is your sex drive so strong?"


    Xu Wendong gave a sheepish smile, "Could it be that your body is too tempting?"


    Su Li scolded softly, "Bad guy, if you want to do it, just do it!"


    ------


    The following day.


    Xu Wendong, in his slumber, was awakened by the ringing of his phone.


    He originally intended to go to the bathroom to take the call.


    Unexpectedly, Su Li woke up too.


    So he pressed the answer button, and the call was from Hu Yidao.


    The content was simple, he and Lu Jian had collected some of the ingredients for making the Four Symbols Pill, and he wanted to know where Xu Wendong was so they could deliver the ingredients to him.


    Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯m in the provincial capital, I¡¯ll send you my location, have them deliver the ingredients directly to me!" As soon as he finished, he saw Su Li pull the covers and slip into the bed.


    Immediately after, Xu Wendong felt a slightly cool small hand gripping him, followed by being enveloped in warmth, the wonderful feeling reaching deep into his soul, causing him to let out a faint moan.


    Su Li¡¯s oral skills were not proficient at all, but it gave Xu Wendong a different experience.


    After a tender morning lovemaking session.


    The two walked hand in hand to the buffet restaurant on the first floor.


    As they were having breakfast, Xu Wendong received a call from Xiao Ruyan.


    When he answered, Xiao Ruyan¡¯s anxious voice came through, "Wendong, we just received a call from the Xu Family. They¡¯ll arrive in the provincial capital in an hour to deliver the betrothal gifts to our family!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face suddenly changed, not expecting the Xu Family to arrive so fast. Without further thought, he said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be right over."


    "What¡¯s going on?" Seeing Xu Wendong hurriedly hang up the call, Su Li asked with concern.


    Xu Wendong nodded, "After we finish eating, you head home first, and we¡¯ll keep in touch by phone!"


    Su Li said, "Okay."


    After leaving the hotel, Xu Wendong drove straight to the Shi Family vi, meanwhile also calling Elder Fang to request his presence.


    But surprisingly, he learned that the elder had moved to the vi district where the Shi Family livedst night.


    Elder Fang said earnestly, "For your sake, I went to great lengths and bought a vi overnight! Hope you don¡¯t disappoint us."


    Xu Wendong was moved.


    He knew.


    Elder Fang¡¯s "us" didn¡¯t mean the Fang Family.


    It was likely to be some veteran figures from the North since people like Elder Fang loathed those so-called secr families in the Xu Family, considering them the nation¡¯s pests.


    "Big Brother, I shouldn¡¯t disappoint you!" Xu Wendong grinned, and this time, he felt a strong confidence.


    The confidence to fight those secr families.


    By ten in the morning.


    Xu Wendong arrived at the vi where the Shi Family lived, from a distance he saw Elder Fang practicing Tai Chi, even though he was in his eighties, his Tai Chi was well-practiced.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival, Elder Fang stopped his practice, walked over with steady steps.


    At that moment, the Shi Family members also came out to wee Xu Wendong. Xu Wendong publicly introduced Elder Fang¡¯s identity, learning that the famous "Killing God" had arrived.


    The Shi Family was very excited, and their worry was dispelled.


    With Elder Fang present.


    How could the Xu Family dare to forcibly marry Chen Qiaomu?


    Did they have the guts?


    Shi Jin looked into the distance and said quietly, "The Xu Family people are here!"

 Chapter 526 - 525, Always So Domineering

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 525, Always So Domineering</h4>


    The crowd simultaneously looked into the distance.


    They saw a luxurious car convoy grandly approaching.


    At the forefront was a Rolls-Royce Phantom with a Jingdu license te, followed by several other Rolls-Royce cars, exuding a powerful aura.


    Finally, the convoy stopped at the Shi Family¡¯s entrance.


    Then the car door opened, and Chen Qing stepped out of the lead car, sycophantically opening the right rear passenger door. A young man, dressed in a custom-tailored suit, walked out with his head held high and chest out.


    He appeared to be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, poised and elegant, with striking features and an enchanting demeanor in every gesture.


    Meanwhile, from the Rolls-Royces behind him, several well-dressed bodyguards also emerged, and among them, two elderly men caught Xu Wendong¡¯s attention.


    They were actually two Grandmaster-level figures.


    "Xu, what are you doing here?" Chen Qing smirked yfully, "I understand, you¡¯re here to witness the Kyoto Xu Family¡¯s proposal to the Shi family, right? I told you, Qiao Mu¡¯s ideal match is Young Master Xu, you¡¯re not even worthy of her!"


    Chen Qing had indeed been caughtst night.


    But such a minor issue couldn¡¯t hold him.


    After all, he had been thriving in Jingdu for many years and had connections.


    He ignored Xu Wendong, instead turning his attention to Xu Shaochun, respectfully saying, "Young Master Xu, this is my daughter, Qiao Mu!"


    Xu Shaochun assessed Chen Qiaomu with a nce, a hint of tenderness appearing on his stern face, "Miss Chen, you¡¯re even more beautiful than in the photos."


    He had seen pictures of Chen Qiaomu on his phone because Chen Qing always kept an eye on his daughter¡¯s situation.


    Even just from the photos, Xu Shaochun had been stunned by her beauty.


    Although he had many women around him and numerous celebrities wanting to be his ythings, he was tired of those who ingratiated themselves to him, willingly offering themselves.


    But when he first saw Chen Qiaomu¡¯s picture, he sensed a unique aloofness that other womencked.


    Now, seeing her in person was like a warm sun illuminating Xu Shaochun¡¯s life.


    Just one look,


    and she was unforgettable.


    "I¡¯ve admired Miss Chen for a long time, and knowing she hasn¡¯t found an ideal partner, I brought some gifts specially and rushed here overnight."


    "I hope to win Miss Chen¡¯s heart," he said, signaling to his bodyguards behind him.


    Four bodyguards carried two golden nanmu boxes forward respectfully, opening them to reveal a dazzling array of colors that stunned the crowd.


    There were gold bars, Night Pearls, and colorful gemstones, jade, and Bright Pearl.


    It could truly be described as a dazzling disy.


    As for the price...


    Even Xu Shaochun didn¡¯t know.


    "I already have a boyfriend, please take these things back, Mister Xu." Chen Qiaomu held Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, showing no emotion on her face.


    Xu Shaochun turned his gaze to Xu Wendong for the first time, a sharp gleam in his eyes, and a strong murderous intent arose in his heart.


    But more than that, there was a sense of familiarity.


    It felt like he had seen Xu Wendong somewhere before.


    "Young Master Xu, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, I have never acknowledged his status," Chen Qing remarked from the side, "Qiao Mu is my daughter, without my permission, she can¡¯t be with this guy."


    Chen Qiaomu coldly retorted, "Chen Qing, how dare you call me your daughter? Where were you when I needed you? Did you ever raise me?"


    Chen Qing responded, "I indeed never raised you, but there¡¯s one thing you can¡¯t deny, my blood flows in your veins."


    "If you don¡¯tply with my arrangements, you are being rebellious."


    "You..." Chen Qiaomu¡¯s face turned ashen with anger, uncertain how to rebut, then she looked at Xu Shaochun, "I advise you to give up, I will never marry you."


    With the conversation reaching this point, Xu Shaochun gradually lost patience, a meaningful smile appeared on his face, "Miss Chen, do you know the consequences of defying the Xu Family?"


    "I¡¯m all ears!"


    Although Chen Qiaomu was just a sophomore student, she remainedposed and dignified.


    Even though the other party hailed from a secr family in Jingdu.


    Xu Shaochun smiled and said, "The Xu Family has a thousand-year legacy, surviving multiple dynasties. Whatever the Xu Family desires, it either bes ours or is destroyed by us."


    "Miss Chen is a wise person, I assume you don¡¯t need me to borate, you should guess the oue of defying the Xu Family, right?"


    Elder Master Shi mmed his cane heavily, ring angrily, "This is a society ruled byw, do you think your Xu Family can destroy my Shi Family?"


    Xu Shaochun lit a cigarette, smiling as he took a puff, "Elder Master, you¡¯re right, it is indeed a legal society now, but even so, what difference does it make?"


    "Do you really believe thatws can truly constrain everyone?"


    "Remember,ws only constrain the majority, they can¡¯t constrain our Xu Family."


    "As for destroying your Shi Family..."


    "Do you really think it¡¯s difficult?"


    "No, no, no!"


    "To destroy your little Shi Family, it doesn¡¯t even require our Xu Family¡¯s involvement, just a word from me and I guarantee the Shi Family will be wiped out from the Great Xia within three days."


    His tone was calm, yet no one doubted his words.


    After all, the Kyoto Xu Family, with its thousand-year heritage, instilled fear, even in a legal society, boasting a terrifying wealth of resources and connections.


    Destroying an inconspicuous small family was effortless for them.


    As Xu Shaochun previously stated,


    ws only constrained a small portion of people.


    Clearly, the Xu Family was not among them.


    Moreover, they could even stand above thew.


    At this moment,


    Elder Fang coldly snorted, "The Xu Family remains as domineering and arrogant as ever!"


    Xu Shaochun nced at Elder Fang, maintaining an air of superiority, "Our Xu Family has always been like this."


    Elder Fang¡¯s eyes flickered with a chill, "Is that so?"


    Xu Shaochun shivered,


    feeling the imposing aura emanating from Elder Fang.


    Even he felt deeply unsettled by this aura.


    For he knew that in the current Great Xia Country, such an aura was exceedingly rare.


    At the same time, he recognized Elder Fang¡¯s identity, immediately changing his attitude with a 180-degree turn, quickly saying, "Junior Xu Shaochun greets Elder Fang, I apologize for any offense."


    He felt uneasy, not expecting to encounter Elder Fang here.


    Though they were not well acquainted,


    some time ago, he had the opportunity to meet him once while apanying his father, aware of his terrifying influence.


    While the Xu Family¡¯s thousand-year legacy was deeply rooted, there were still figures to be wary of.


    Clearly,


    Elder Fang was one of them.


    Although Elder Fang couldn¡¯t shake the Xu Family¡¯s millennia-long status, targeting them at hismand would cause even the Xu Family significant losses.


    A yful expression appeared on Elder Fang¡¯s aged face, "Chen Qiaomu is my blood brother Xu Wendong¡¯s girlfriend, my future sister-inw. Are you sure you want to abduct her?"

 Chapter 527 - 526, This Young Master is Very Unhappy

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 526, This Young Master is Very Unhappy</h4>


    Elder Fang¡¯s words made Xu Shaochun¡¯s scalp tingle.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to actually be Elder Fang¡¯s sworn brother.


    To be fair,


    this was extremely bizarre.


    After all, Elder Fang was already in his twilight years, while Xu Wendong looked merely eighteen or neen.


    How had they be sworn brothers by some twist of fate?


    He could not understand.


    But he still promptly stated his stance, "I, as a junior, was unaware that Miss Chen already had a good match. Now that I know, I certainly won¡¯t impose."


    Elder Fang snorted coldly, "I hope you can keep your word. If the Shi Family encounters any trouble, I will me it all on your Xu Family."


    "Enough, all of you can leave!"


    "Farewell, elder!" Xu Shaochun¡¯s face was full of respect as he led his people, dejected, away from the Shi Family.


    Chen Qing didn¡¯t know how he got into Xu Shaochun¡¯s luxury car.


    Because he had been in a daze the whole time.


    He could not believe that Xu Wendong was actually Elder Fang¡¯s much-younger associate.


    It wasn¡¯t until he felt a stinging p across his face that he snapped back to his senses, shocked, as Xu Shaochun¡¯s roar came from beside him, "Didn¡¯t you say Chen Qiaomu was single? Why is she with Xu Wendong?"


    Xu Shaochun had never swallowed such humiliation in all these years.


    So he had to vent it out.


    Clearly, Chen Qing was a good scapegoat.


    Everything today was also because of him.


    "Calm down, Young Master Xu, calm down. I didn¡¯t know things would turn out like this either!" Chen Qing¡¯s face was full of panic. Had he known Xu Wendong was Elder Fang¡¯s sworn brother, he would have seriously considered his daughter¡¯s marriage prospects.


    Though marrying her into a northern secr family might bring him some prestige, it would be just that, prestige, while the Xu Family would not care about him in the slightest.


    But if his daughter married Xu Wendong, even Elder Fang would have to call him uncle based on seniority.


    Suddenly, it seemed a bit not worth it.


    "Elder Zhang, I am a bit upset, very upset!" Xu Shaochun¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    The old man in the passenger seat pondered for a moment and said, "Young Master, I could take action to kill Xu Wendong for you to vent your anger, but doing so would surely infuriate Elder Fang."


    A crazy smile flickered in Xu Shaochun¡¯s eyes, "Indeed, our Xu Family fears the Fang name, but if Xu Wendong were to die, would he really turn on us Xu Family over a dead man?"


    Elder Zhang replied, "I know what to do now."


    Xu Shaochun suddenly added, "Elder Zhang, don¡¯t you think that Xu Wendong guy looks somewhat familiar?"


    Elder Zhang shook his head, "Doesn¡¯t seem familiar to me."


    Xu Shaochun looked out of the car window, mumbling, "I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before. Never mind, best if Elder Zhang helps me kill that guy!"


    "If I, Xu Shaochun, can¡¯t have that woman, then no other man should think of iming her!"


    ------


    At the entrance of the Shi Family Vi.


    Xu Wendong said to the Shi Family people, "Grandfather, uncle, from now on, you can rest assured and not worry about the Xu Family causing you trouble."


    "Moreover, my elder brother has already be your neighbor, the Xu Family certainly wouldn¡¯t daree again."


    The Shi Family quickly expressed gratitude to Elder Fang and sincerely invited him to stay for lunch at their home.


    In his earlier years, Elder Fang couldn¡¯t get out of bed due to the Gu Worm in his body and had a small social circle. Now that he was fully healed, he wanted to make some new friends in hister life.


    So, in the face of the Shi Family¡¯s invitation, he readily agreed.


    He sat in the living room with the people from secr families, drinking tea, eating fruits, and talking about his past experiences killing enemies on the battlefield. Even though those events happened many years ago, they were still vivid in his mind.


    Listening to him, everyone was fired up, only regretting not being born in that war-torn era to fight alongside Elder Fang against the enemy.


    Just after lunch,


    Xu Wendong received a phone call from Hu Sanxiong, who was the third brother of Hu Yidao. This time, he was tasked with delivering the ingredients for refining the Four Symbols Pill.


    "Wait for me at the hotel, I¡¯ll be right back!" Xu Wendong hung up the phone and left the Shi Family.


    He needed to help Hu Yidao and Lu Jian quickly refine the Four Symbols Pill so that they could break through, as only then could he utilize their forces to oppose the Xu Family.


    He also had a gut feeling that the Xu Family would likely soon trace back to his origins.


    He had to consolidate his power quickly.


    Upon returning to the hotel,


    Xu Wendong met Hu Sanxiong.


    A man over two meters tall, bald, with a blood-red centipede tattooed on his face, one look made it clear he was not a good person.


    But this man wore a white suit, immacte from head to toe.


    Giving off a gentleman-like yet roguish vibe.


    "Mister Xu, these are the ingredients you need, there are eight in total." Hu Sanxiong respectfully handed the ingredients to Xu Wendong.


    Although this was the first time he met Xu Wendong, he¡¯d heard from his eldest brother, Hu Yidao, about his power, which was definitely the top level in the martial world.


    Even the reclusive Ye Gucheng, striving to break through, was no match for him.


    Looking at those eight sets of herbs for refining the Four Symbols Pill, Xu Wendong felt sheer joy, knowing full well that these eight sets of ingredients were jointly found by Hu Yidao and Lu Jian, and even though the refined pills had to be equally shared between them.


    But skimming a few wouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?


    He willed it, and under Hu Sanxiong¡¯s shocked gaze, moved those herbs into the internal space of the Ge Furnace, "This ce isn¡¯t suitable for alchemy, let¡¯s head to Qingcheng Mountain!"


    Qingcheng Mountain was more than thirty kilometers away from the provincial city, where it was sparsely popted with rich spiritual energy, an ideal ce for alchemy.


    "Okay." Hu Sanxiong didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong wanted him to follow along, as in his view, his task was simply to deliver the ingredients to Xu Wendong, therebypleting his mission.


    Yet, he dared not go against Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    No need to mention anything else, just the fact that those herbs vanished out of thin air in front of Xu Wendong; such a means was beyond what ordinary people could aplish.


    Just like that,


    Hu Sanxiong personally drove, taking Xu Wendong from the hotel to head towards Qingcheng Mountain outside the city.


    But just as they were leaving the city,


    Hu Sanxiong nced at the rearview mirror and said, "Mister Xu, it seems we¡¯re being followed!"


    Earlier, while in the city, he hadn¡¯t felt any tailing because of the heavy traffic, but now he clearly sensed a ck SUV trailing closely behind them.


    "I need to go to the mountains for alchemy, handle this little nuisance for me!" Xu Wendong closed his eyes, rxing, preparing for the uing pill refinement.


    As for the trailing vehicle, he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    "Got it." Hu Sanxiong replied respectfully.


    Momentster,


    Hu Sanxiong¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of Qingcheng Mountain Scenic Area. Since it was winter and a heavy snow had recently fallen, there were no tourists in the mountains, making it wonderfully tranquil.


    "Just wait for me here!" Xu Wendong pushed open the car door, moving through the snow-covered terrain like a gentle breeze, so fast that he didn¡¯t even leave a footprint.


    "Walking on snow without leaving a trace?" Hu Sanxiong was once again astonished by Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities, then he got out of the car, lit a cigarette, and patiently waited for the ck SUV to arrive.


    When he saw the person stepping out of the ck SUV, Hu Sanxiong couldn¡¯t help but frown, "Why is it you?"

 Chapter 528 - 527, Instant Kill with One Move

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapter 527, Instant Kill with One Move</h4>


    Zhang Cheng got out of the car with an inexplicable expression on his face.


    He was a well-known Grandmaster-level expert in the martial world.


    Naturally, he also knew Hu Sanxiong.


    However.


    He did not expect to encounter Hu Sanxiong here.


    In terms of strength...


    This guy was not weaker than him.


    Of course.


    The most important thing was, he also had a Great Grandmaster-level brother.


    His status in the martial world far surpassed his own.


    "Brother Hu, why are you with Xu Wendong?" Zhang Cheng politely asked.


    He had been having people follow Xu Wendong.


    But he never expected to run into Hu Sanxiong.


    "Are you interrogating me, Hu?" Hu Sanxiong revealed a meaningful smile.


    He did not know why Zhang Cheng was tracking Xu Wendong.


    But in his view,


    Nothing was more important than Xu Wendong refining elixirs.


    Zhang Cheng was displeased with Hu Sanxiong¡¯s attitude, but he dared not fall out with him, so he said immediately, "Brother Hu, Xu Wendong has offended our young master. I hope you don¡¯t get involved in this matter."


    Zhang Cheng did not want to fight with Hu Sanxiong.


    He could only mention Xu Shaochun.


    Although Hu Yidao¡¯s power was strong, he also feared the enormous entity of the Kyoto Xu Family that had been around for a thousand years.


    After all, even the number one expert in the martial world, Ye Gucheng, had be a Guest Elder of the Xu Family.


    "What if I insist on getting involved?" Hu Sanxiong asked with a smiling face.


    Zhang Cheng¡¯s expression changed, a trace of cold light shed in his eyes, and he whispered, "Could it be that Brother Hu wants to be an enemy of the Kyoto Xu Family? Do you know the price of doing so?"


    "Bah!" Hu Sanxiong spat angrily, "You¡¯re nothing but a dog of the Xu Family, a dog that only knows how to wag its tail and beg. When did you ever represent the Xu Family?"


    "You damn fool, do you think our Hu Family is really afraid of the Xu Family? Do you believe I¡¯ll twist off your head and stuff it into your paper sparrow right now?"


    In the past, Hu Sanxiong certainly would not have dared to say such things.


    Even though Hu Yidao was a Great Grandmaster,


    He also feared the influence on the Xu side.


    But times were different now.


    He had already heard the details from his elder brother about working with Xu Wendong, knowing that sooner orter, the Hu Family would break ties with the Xu Family. So why not take advantage of the current time?


    After all, he couldn¡¯t let anyone interfere with Xu Wendong refining elixirs!


    Zhang Cheng was deeply angered, his body shivered, and he exuded a terrifying aura, "It is heard that Brother Hu¡¯s strength can rank in the top five in the martial world. Today, Zhang dares to ask you for a few moves!"


    As he said this, he took a brisk step towards Hu Sanxiong, his hands moving like tigers in the wind, unleashing a terrifying aura.


    A strong sense of battle rose in his heart.


    His strength could only be ranked in the top ten in the martial world and was far inferior to Hu Sanxiong. After all, he had been guided by Hu Yidao.


    However.


    Hu Sanxiong was not carrying a de today.


    Without a weapon, Hu Sanxiong appeared in his eyes as a toothless tiger, not worth fearing.


    It was precisely because of this that he had the courage to make a move on Hu Sanxiong.


    Otherwise, he would have no confidence in confronting the Tyrant de of the Hu Family.


    "You think a dog like you can hope to defeat me?" Hu Sanxiong showed disdain and immediately threw a punch.


    Boom!


    A terrifying sonic boom sounded like muffled thunder, shaking the snow within three meters around him into the air, as if it had lost gravity.


    Then, the snow in the sky transformed into the shape of a wild bull, charging straight at Zhang Cheng.


    "Not good!"


    Zhang Cheng eximed.


    At that moment.


    A sensation of scalp numbness surged in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Hu Sanxiong, without a de, had such terrifying strength.


    And he had even mastered the Wild Bull Charge, this fierce and domineering cultivation technique.


    Although it was not a secret technique, many in the martial world had cultivated it, but none had seeded.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Before Zhang Cheng could dodge, the wild bull flickered in the air and mmed heavily into his chest.


    Crack!


    The crisp sound of broken bones rang out.


    Zhang Cheng spat blood, flying like a broken kite for tens of meters before crashing heavily to the ground, vomiting blood helplessly.


    He clutched his sunken chest, struggling to stand up, his face pale as wax, looking at Hu Sanxiong with eyes full of deep astonishment, "You... you were hiding your strength all along?"


    Hu Sanxiongughed heartily, "Why would I reveal my true strength to the world?"


    Zhang Cheng suppressed the urge to spit blood and feebly asked, "Can you tell me why you¡¯re helping Xu Wendong?"


    Hu Sanxiong impatiently asked, "This is not a school, and I¡¯m not your teacher. Why the hell do you have so many questions?"


    "Are you ying a game of modesty with me here?"


    Splurt!


    Zhang Cheng spat another mouthful of blood, his previously staggering figure falling to the ground, blood flowing rapidly from his mouth, melting the snow on the ground.


    It looked like a bright red rose.


    He died without closing his eyes.


    Unable to believe.


    A master skilled in de techniques could also be so formidable in closebat.


    After instantly killing Zhang Cheng in one move, Hu Sanxiong looked toward the distant ck SUV and waved to the shivering driver in the driver¡¯s seat, "Come over, take this dog body¡¯s corpse back."


    The driver got out of the car in terror.


    He was very afraid that Hu Sanxiong would kill him.


    However.


    He also knew.


    If he did not follow Hu Sanxiong¡¯s instructions,


    The other party would surely kill him.


    He got out of the car with trepidation, using incredible effort to ce Zhang Cheng¡¯s corpse into the trunk. Then he hit the gas and sped away, disappearing into the icyndscape.


    Just after the ck SUV left.


    As Hu Sanxiong opened a short video app to watch a livestream of beauty dancing and rewarding gifts, a familiar voice suddenly came to his ear, "I never expected Mister Hu also likes to watch beauties dance."


    Hu Sanxiong was startled, quickly put away his phone, and said cheerfully, "I like listening to those girls call me big brother when I have nothing to do."


    He changed the subject, unable to resist saying, "Have youe back for something you forgot?"


    Xu Wendong waved his hand, and three elixirs flew toward Hu Sanxiong.


    "Damn! In this short time, you¡¯ve finished refining the elixirs?" Hu Sanxiong felt his scalp tingle, a massive wave rising in his heart.


    He simply could not believe that Xu Wendong had refined elixirs in such a short time.


    If the elixirs in his hand weren¡¯t still warm, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to believe it.


    At the same time.


    He understood why Xu Wendong wanted him to bring him here.


    It turned out that for him, refining elixirs was an easy task.


    As long as the ingredients were delivered, it could be taken immediately.


    "Thank you, Mister Hu, for helping me deal with that little extra earlier!" Xu Wendong smiled slightly and said, "You can take these two elixirs back now!"


    Hu Sanxiong frowned, "Aren¡¯t there three elixirs?"


    Xu Wendong asked back, "Can¡¯t you distinguish between two and three?"


    Hu Sanxiong was startled into understanding Xu Wendong¡¯s good intentions and showed a simple smile, "Yes, yes, my academic performance wasn¡¯t good, please forgive Hu."


    Xu Wendong looked toward the distant, speeding ck SUV, a trace of expectation in his eyes, "The Xu Family¡¯s reactions should be quite fascinating when they see their expert was killed, right?"

 Chapter 529 - 528, Better to Kill by Mistake Than to Miss Out

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 528, Better to Kill by Mistake Than to Miss Out</h4>


    Century Jiahao.


    This was a super five-star luxury hotel in the provincial capital.


    Built over fifty years ago.


    It witnessed the city¡¯s journey from poverty to prosperity.


    What many people didn¡¯t know.


    This super five-star luxury hotel turned out to be a property of the Kyoto Xu Family.


    At this moment.


    Xu Shaochun was in the presidential suite, having a great time with a group of naked female college students.


    Dingdong!


    Without any warning.


    The doorbell rang.


    "You, go open the door!" Xu Shaochun looked at a woman beside him.


    She felt somewhat embarrassed.


    After all, they were all naked.


    They didn¡¯t want to be ogled.


    But she didn¡¯t dare defy Xu Shaochun¡¯s words, nervously walking out to open the door of the room.


    Immediately, an old man in his sixties rushed into the suite, and even though the scene in front of him was quite enticing, he seemed oblivious.


    "Young Master, something has happened, Elder Zhang is dead!" Qi Xun¡¯s face was full of seriousness.


    Xu Shaochun suddenly sat up, his pupils revealing deep horror, obviously not expecting Elder Zhang to die.


    "You all go out first." He came back to his senses in shock, letting the group of female college students exit the bedroom, then asked: "Elder Qi, what exactly happened? How did Elder Zhang die?"


    He knew Elder Zhang¡¯s strength was very formidable, even across the entire underworld, he was a rarity.


    Qi Xun said: "Elder Zhang was killed by Hu Sanxiong." He then recounted the events that happened at Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Damn it!"


    After learning the details, Xu Shaochun was furious: "Hu Sanxiong knew well that Elder Zhang was from the Xu Family, yet he cruelly killed him, this was simply a p in the face to the Xu Family, a provocation of our family¡¯s dignity!"


    Qi Xun: "Hu Sanxiong is indeed hateful, but I¡¯m very curious about one thing, why did he risk offending the Xu Family to help Xu Wendong?"


    He knew that Hu Yidao¡¯s strength was ranked second in the underworld, second only to Ye Gucheng.


    But even Ye Gucheng was a Guest Elder of the Xu Family.


    Hu Sanxiong¡¯s daring move was indeed puzzling to him.


    Xu Shaochun snorted coldly: "As long as we capture Xu Wendong, we will naturally know the answer."


    Qi Xun said awkwardly: "Young Master, I¡¯m no match for Hu Sanxiong."


    Zhang Cheng¡¯s strength was already stronger than his.


    Not to mention Hu Sanxiong killed Zhang Cheng with one move.


    If he encountered Zhang Cheng, the opponent wouldn¡¯t even need to exert full strength to defeat him.


    Xu Shaochun: "Hu Sanxiong can¡¯t stay by Xu Wendong¡¯s side forever, as long as he leaves Xu Wendong, we can make a move to capture Xu Wendong."


    In his view, Xu Wendong was just a clown, if not for Hu Sanxiong¡¯s protection.


    He wouldn¡¯t even need to dispatch a grandmaster-level expert.


    He could casually send his own driver to capture Xu Wendong.


    Qi Xun: "Yes, I will have people closely monitor the two of them."


    ------


    Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Xu Shaochun received a phone call, then called Qi Xun: "Elder Qi, I just received a message, Hu Sanxiong has left the provincial capital and returned to the Northeast."


    "Xu Wendong also left the provincial capital, driving towards Ningji."


    "Could you please make a trip and help me capture him?"


    A glint of coldness shed in Qi Xun¡¯s eyes: "Rest assured, Young Master, this old man will certainlyplete the task you¡¯ve assigned!" With that, he left Xu Shaochun¡¯s room.


    Xu Shaochun also took out his phone, dialed the number of his father, Xu Qingsong, and once the call was connected, he said: "Dad, I remember you mentioned before, eighteen years ago, someone left Jingdu with my uncle¡¯s son, heading in the direction of Ningji, right?"


    Xu Qingsong¡¯s voice was urgent: "Why are you bringing this up suddenly?"


    As the head of the Kyoto Xu Family consortium, Xu Qingsong had seen countless major storms and challenges, and was already at a point where he remained unflustered in the face of adversity.


    Yet the matter from eighteen years ago was the only one that kept him awake at night, feeling like a huge hidden danger.


    Xu Shaochun said: "I met a young man in Dongshan Province, around eighteen or neen years old, and his features bear some resemnce to Uncle, most importantly, his home is in Ningji."


    Xu Qingsong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he immediately said: "Son, no matter what method you use, you must capture that guy."


    He adhered to the principle of rather mistakenly killing than letting go.


    Just to eliminate the threatpletely.


    Xu Shaochunughed and said: "Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent Elder Qi there, he will certainly capture that guy."


    ------


    On the highway.


    Xu Wendong drove the Mercedes pickup at a speed of one hundred kilometers per hour toward Ningji, due to a previous heavy snow, there weren¡¯t many cars on the highway.


    "Brother, I¡¯m on my way back to Qingyuan now, when are youing back?" Xu Wendong dialed his cousin¡¯s number, he had already refined the Creation Pill, whichpletely cured Xu Wenjian¡¯s infertility.


    "I¡¯m also on my way home." Xu Wenjian chuckled: "Youe back first, then we¡¯ll go back to our hometown together for the New Year!"


    "Alright, let¡¯s talk when we meet."


    Truth be told, Xu Wendong really wanted to go back to his hometown for the New Year.


    After all, as the old saying goes, whether rich or poor, going home for the New Year is paramount.


    Although his grandfather had passed away.


    But in his heart.


    Xu Family Vige was still his home.


    It carried the life of his first half.


    But this year was destined to be different.


    During the Spring Festival, he was going to Jingdu.


    To participate in the grandpetition of The Outer Eight Sects.


    He simply couldn¡¯t return to the vige for the New Year.


    Thinking of this.


    Xu Wendong called Ye Qingxin, since theirst parting in Lianyun County, they hadn¡¯t been in touch, and he didn¡¯t know about Ye Qingxin¡¯s recent situation.


    The call quickly connected, and a familiar voice came through: "You couldn¡¯t possibly be thinking about sleeping with me, could you?"


    Xu Wendong asked peevishly: "Can¡¯t I care about you and call you?"


    Ye Qingxin chuckled lightly: "You probably want to ask about the assessment content of The Outer Eight Sects, right?"


    "Sorry."


    "I¡¯ve been trying to find out, but I haven¡¯t been able to learn the assessment content for this year¡¯s grandpetition."


    Although Ye Qingxin wanted to seek revenge on Ye Gucheng, Ye Gucheng had been in seclusion during this time, and she couldn¡¯t find his whereabouts.


    However.


    Ye Qingxin wasn¡¯t idling either, she repeatedly tried to find out the assessment content of this year¡¯s Outer Eight Sects grandpetition, though the date was approaching, she hadn¡¯t made any progress.


    Xu Wendong spoke softly: "Let¡¯s spend New Year¡¯s together!"


    "Sure." Ye Qingxin¡¯s voice was gentle.


    She was the first to surpass the Great Grandmaster in the underworld, but inside, she felt lonely.


    Undoubtedly, Xu Wendong was the person closest to her heart.


    Xu Wendong was about to speak when he noticed a familiar ck SUV in the rearview mirror, and his face immediately showed an intriguing smile: "I won¡¯t chat with you now, some unobservant extras are tailing me on the highway, I have to y with them for a bit!"


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong mmed the brakes, and the Mercedes slowly stopped in the emergencyne.


    He nced at the familiar car in the rearview mirror, and a glint of coldness shed in his eyes: "You didn¡¯t think without Hu Sanxiong by my side, I would be an easy target for you, did you?"

 Chapter 530 - 529, You Have No Martial Morality

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 529, You Have No Martial Morality</h4>


    The car stopped.


    Xu Wendong turned on the hazard lights, then pushed open the car door and walked out, waving at the ck SUV behind him.


    "Stop, let¡¯s see what this guy is up to," Qi Xun said to the driver, and the ck SUV stopped behind Xu Wendong.


    Qi Xun pushed open the car door and came outside. Before he could speak, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, "Do you guys enjoy ying this tracking game?"


    A surge of surprise rose in Qi Xun¡¯s heart. He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to know they were tailing him. Once he regained hisposure, a cold smile appeared on his face, "Xu Wendong, your alertness is indeed impressive."


    "But, you¡¯ve made a fatal mistake."


    "And that¡¯s stopping."


    "If you floored the elerator, with this car we might not have caught up to you."


    Xu Wendong scoffed, "Why would I floor it? Would you think I¡¯d be afraid of you?"


    The driver got out of the car. He was nearly two meters tall, exuding a terrifying vital energy, clearly a first-rate master.


    He rubbed his fists, making a crackling sound, and said to Qi Xun, "Qi Lao, this guy is just a jumping clown, not worthy enough for you to handle. Let me take care of him!"


    Qi Xun hummed in response.


    In his view, without Hu Sanxiong¡¯s protection, Xu Wendong was like meat on a chopping block, waiting to be ughtered.


    Nothing to fear!


    "Take him down for me!" the driver shouted angrily, taking a swift step forward to punch Xu Wendong.


    "Get lost!"


    Xu Wendong yelled with a thunderous voice.


    Before the driver could throw a punch, Xu Wendong kicked him in the chest.


    "Ah..."


    With a tragic scream, the driver spat blood, as if he had been hit head-on by a speeding truck, drawing a graceful parab through the air.


    He then crashed heavily on the ground, dying immediately.


    "I underestimated you, didn¡¯t expect you to be a master," Qi Xun said with surprise but still hadn¡¯t taken Xu Wendong seriously.


    Even if Xu Wendong had kicked a first-rate master, Qi Xun was ranked in the top twenty of the grandmaster list.


    A nobody.


    And how could he pose any threat?


    "Old Qi Xun hates bullying the weak, considering your youth, I will allow you three moves," Qi Xun said, with one hand behind his back, a pompous expression on his face, "If within three moves you can touch my clothes today, I will let you go!"


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong liked pretentious people the most.


    Because anyone pretending in front of him.


    Would pay a heavy price.


    He strolled up to Qi Xun with his hands in his pockets, then swung his palm decisively.


    Smack!


    With the crisp sound of a p.


    Qi Xun was sent flying over ten meters by Xu Wendong¡¯s p, a bright red palm print appearing on his face instantly.


    Dazed, he got up, with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Wendong asked with a smile, "Senior, why didn¡¯t you dodge?"


    Qi Xun¡¯s eyes filled with anger, "You broke the martial code. That strike doesn¡¯t count. I wasn¡¯t ready!"


    He had tried to dodge.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong¡¯s speed to be so fast.


    Clearly.


    He underestimated this man¡¯s strength.


    Xu Wendong looked a bit embarrassed, but he nodded, then politely asked, "Are you ready now?"


    Qi Xun took a deep breath, concentrating all his mental strength, "I¡¯m ready,e on!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with ridicule, appearing in front of Qi Xun once again.


    Raising his hand, he pped Qi Xun¡¯s left cheek with a resounding smack.


    The crisp p spun Qi Xun around dizzily, both cheeks quickly reddening and swelling, looking unusually miserable.


    "Senior, why aren¡¯t you dodging?" Xu Wendong asked politely, holding back augh.


    Qi Xun¡¯s eyes were sinister, exuding a chilling cold, "Do you find it amusing to y with an old man?"


    He knew.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was on par with his own, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been unable to avoid his attacks, which sparked a fierce anger in his heart.


    Thinking Xu Wendong was pretending to be weak.


    Xu Wendong looked innocent, "How can you say I¡¯m ying with you? You clearly suggested giving me three moves!"


    "I¡¯ve changed my mind now!"


    Qi Xun, humiliated and angry, unleashed a terrifying aura, then tightly clenched his fists, appearing in front of Xu Wendong like a frenzied prehistoric beast.


    "Die for me!"


    With Qi Xun¡¯s roar, he swung his fists heavily at Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    Then a terrifying energy exploded on Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    Yet he stood there calmly.


    Not even a single hair was harmed.


    "No way!"


    Qi Xun¡¯s face changedpletely, feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s firm chest, his punch had given him an illusion.


    As if he had hit an unbreakable stone.


    Before he could regain his senses.


    An unparalleled energy erupted from Xu Wendong¡¯s chest, immediately sweeping through his arms.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    He instinctively retracted his arms, but the True Qi surged through like overwhelming destruction, turning the flesh on his arms to mist.


    "How could this happen?"


    Qi Xun felt his scalp tingle, the intense shock made him forget the pain of losing both arms.


    "Who on earth are you?" Qi Xun looked at Xu Wendong with a face full of terror.


    He had thought Xu Wendong was also a grandmaster-level expert.


    But he never imagined.


    His power could be this terrifying.


    He had a premonition.


    Xu Wendong had likely broken through the shackles, bing a Great Grandmaster-level existence.


    With this thought.


    An unprecedented despair rose in his heart.


    An eighteen or neen-year-old Great Grandmaster.


    Finding such existence through the entire martial world, it transcended ancient and modern times!


    "You were all trying to kill me, yet you still don¡¯t know who I am?" Xu Wendong took a drag on his cigarette, shook his head helplessly, "Before wanting to kill someone, shouldn¡¯t you investigate his power and background?"


    Qi Xun eximed in terror, "Friend Xu, we never intended to kill you. Yes, my young master only wanted to invite you as a guest. Any offense, we beg your pardon."


    He dared not admit their purpose of following Xu Wendong.


    Because he knew.


    If Xu Wendong wished to kill him, he could do so with a flick of the finger.


    "I can¡¯t stand people who don¡¯t have the courage to admit things!" Xu Wendong¡¯s spirit force burst out, instantly invading the other¡¯s mind, then Qi Xun let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    He bled from all orifices, falling to the ground without breath.


    Only when nearing death did he realize.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t a traditional martial arts expert.


    He was a cultivator.


    And only a cultivator could kill with soul force invisibly.


    Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Xu Wendong mumbled, "Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll soon send the Xu Family to the Underworld to keep youpany!" Saying this, he nced at the ck SUV behind him.


    Though no one was in the car, he knew, the dashcam must have recorded his actions.


    Thinking of this, he grinned.


    And gave a disdainful middle finger to the dashcam!

 Chapter 531 - 530, he doesn’t have this ability

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 530, he doesn¡¯t have this ability</h4>


    This was Xu Wendong dering war on the Kyoto Xu Family.


    Because between them, it was destined to be either you die or I live.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry!"


    "I will reach Jingdu soon and kill everyone in the Xu Family to avenge you!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were filled with a determined light, then he drove back to Qingyuan County in his Mercedes.


    On the way back, he contacted Qian Wantian: "Uncle Qian, I¡¯ve already dered war on the Xu Family openly. You can start your actions."


    He wanted Qian Wantian to snipe the Xu Family¡¯s stocks and other industries in the marketce.


    After all,


    the Xu Family was able to carry on for so long due to their nation-rivaling wealth.


    But if their financial path was cut off, it would be akin to pulling out their sharp teeth.


    At the same time,


    Xu Shaochun also learned about the killing of Qi Xun and saw the footage of Xu Wendong instantly killing Qi Xun.


    "Damn it!"


    "How could this guy¡¯s power be so terrifying?"


    Xu Shaochun could not calm down inside.


    Qi Xun was a grandmaster-level expert, and even on the grandmaster list, he ranked in the top twenty. But he never imagined that Xu Wendong could instantly kill Qi Xun, this super expert.


    Without much thought,


    he immediately flew back to the Kyoto Xu Family and showed the video to his father, Xu Qingsong.


    Xu Qingsong, over fifty years old, had sword-like eyebrows, shining eyes, a face full of authority, and wore a ck Zhongshan suit, which made his inherentlymanding presence even more domineering.


    "Son, you are right. This guy is indeed your uncle¡¯s son."


    "I never thought he would still be alive."


    "And his strength is so powerful." Xu Qingsong immediately recognized Xu Wendong as his elder brother¡¯s son, with a chilling and cold gleam in his eyes.


    Xu Shaochun whispered, "Dad, this guy¡¯s power is not weak. I have a foreboding that he is very likely to have be a Great Grandmaster-level fighter."


    Xu Qingsong said, "If he became a Great Grandmaster, it wouldn¡¯t be so worrisome. Even if he became a Great Grandmaster, he would definitely not be a match for Ye Gucheng."


    "I¡¯m worried he cultivated the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique!" At that point, his expression became grave.


    Xu Shaochun was uneased and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Dad, is that Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique really that terrifying?"


    Xu Qingsong said, "That cultivation technique was obtained by your uncle by chance at the Kunlun Mountains. Although your uncle only cultivated it for two months, his power improved at an extraordinary speed."


    "He even killed more than thirty grandmaster-level experts."


    "If Ye Gucheng had not intervened personally back then, no one could have defeated him."


    "But even though Ye Gucheng intervened personally, he was also severely injured."


    Thinking back to the battle eighteen years ago,


    Xu Qingsong remembered it vividly to this day.


    He sometimes even woke up startled from dreams.


    Hearing about his uncle¡¯s past achievements, Xu Shaochun involuntarily gasped: "Uncle became so powerful after only cultivating for a few months. How powerful must Xu Wendong be, who has been cultivating since childhood?"


    Xu Qingsong shook his head and said, "I heard from your uncle that to cultivate the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, one must be at least eighteen years old. If we calcte the time, Xu Wendong has juste of age. Even if he has some achievements, they won¡¯t be too outrageous."


    "However,"


    "if this one isn¡¯t removed, my heart will find no peace."


    Xu Qingsong understood.


    Xu Wendong must have learned about his own heritage; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have raised that contemptuous middle finger.


    "Dad, there¡¯s something else." Xu Shaochun remembered the matter of Zhang Cheng being killed, so he told Hu Sanxiong about killing the Xu Family¡¯s guest elder, Zhang Cheng.


    Xu Qingsong frowned: "Why is Hu Yidao getting so close to Xu Wendong?"


    He knew Hu Sanxiong represented Hu Yidao.


    But he couldn¡¯t imagine Hu Yidao would get so close to Xu Wendong.


    Even at the expense of offending the Xu Family.


    Xu Shaochun gave his opinion: "I feel that Xu Wendong has some unknown things about him. We must make early preparations to kill him in his cradle as soon as possible."


    The Xu Family had a thousand-year heritage, deep roots, and many connections and forces, but Xu Wendong was growing too fast.


    And he was getting very close to Hu Yidao as well.


    Even the Xu Family could not ignore this point.


    Especially since Xu Wendong was also Elder Fang¡¯s sworn brother.


    To be fair, even the Xu Family could not reach the level of Elder Fang¡¯s connections.


    "First, investigate the connections around Xu Wendong. As for his life, let Ye Gucheng handle it. When Ye Gucheng finishes his retreat, invite him to take action!" Xu Qingsong¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness.


    Though the Xu Family had many guest elders, those people were all grandmaster-level experts.


    He didn¡¯t think those people could defeat Xu Wendong.


    "Master, something has happened!" An elderly man came panting in front of Xu Qingsong. His name was Meng Chengren, the butler of the Xu Mansion.


    He was called Uncle Meng.


    Xu Qingsong couldn¡¯t help but ask: "What is it, Uncle Meng?"


    Meng Chengren said nervously: "I just received news that our Xu Family¡¯s stocks have been ambushed by a mysterious power, and now the losses exceed five billion."


    Xu Qingsong looked stunned: "Rising and falling, isn¡¯t this all very normal?"


    Five billion really wasn¡¯t much to the Xu Family.


    Meng Chengren said, "No, no, no, this time is different from the past. Not only have our stocks been ambushed by a mysterious power, but also our several gold mines and oil fields overseas have been attacked by foreign armed organizations and mercenaries."


    "What?" Xu Qingsong suddenly stood up, eyes full of shock: "How could this happen? Have those gold mines and oil fields been taken over?"


    The Xu Family was no longer satisfied with the market in Great Xia and had developed many industries abroad over the years. Gold mines, oil fields, and such non-renewable resources were their most important industries.


    The Xu Family had invested hundreds of billions for those gold mines and oil fields.


    And now,


    just as it was time to profit.


    Meng Chengren said heavily, "Our people have suffered heavy casualties, and those few gold mines and oil fields have fallen into the hands of viins."


    "Isn¡¯t... What the hell is going on? Why would someone suddenly target my Xu Family?" Xu Qingsong looked bewildered.


    He also knew the risk of investing abroad was huge.


    However,


    he had managed a lot of rtionships and was very close to the local government as well.


    But he never thought,


    on the same day, several gold mines and oil fields would be attacked at the same time.


    It was almost as if it was premeditated.


    It was unexpected.


    Seeing his father in such an angry and frantic state, Xu Shaochun couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Dad, do you think all of this is Xu Wendong¡¯s doing?"


    Xu Qingsong paused and a cold smile shed across his face: "It¡¯s not that I look down on Xu Wendong, even if he has many connections, he would dream of controlling foreign powers to attack my Xu Family¡¯s industries."


    Xu Shaochun said, "Then how do you exin all of this?"


    Xu Qingsong shook his head.


    He also wanted to know the answer.


    At that moment,


    Xu Qingsong¡¯s phone rang, and seeing the number on the screen, he couldn¡¯t help but frown: "Why would this old thing call me?"

 Chapter 532 - 531, Heavy Losses

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 531, Heavy Losses</h4>


    Xu Shaochun couldn¡¯t resist asking, "Dad, who was on the phone?"


    Xu Qingsong replied, "Hu Yidao."


    Xu Shaochun frowned as well.


    Hu Yidao was a figure from the Jianghu world.


    Meanwhile, the Kyoto Xu Family was an authentic secr family.


    They had little to no interaction.


    After regaining hisposure, Xu Shaochun continued, "Dad, if I¡¯m not mistaken, Hu Yidao must have called to offer an apology to our Xu Family!"


    "Yes, that¡¯s certainly the case."


    "After all, Hu Sanxiong previously killed our Xu Family¡¯s Guest Elder."


    Xu Qingsong felt his son¡¯s reasoning made sense and promptly pressed the answer button, speaking with a somewhat detached tone, "Did Master Hu call to apologize to Mr. Xu?"


    "If so, then spare it."


    "Our Xu Family does not ept your apology."


    "Unless Master Hu is willing to present the Hu Family Saber Manual for our Xu Family to study for three months!"


    Hu Yidao calmly asked, "Who told you I called to apologize to the Xu Family?"


    Xu Qingsong frowned, "Your third brother Hu Sanxiong killed our Xu Family¡¯s Guest Elder, shouldn¡¯t your Hu Family express some apology?"


    Hu Yidao burst intoughter, "Do I need to express an apology when I trouble your Xu Family? If that¡¯s the case, then what¡¯s the point for my Hu Family? Isn¡¯t that just despicable?"


    Xu Qingsong¡¯s face turned grim, "Master Hu, our two families have no past grudges, nor recent grievances, so why are you picking a fight with our Xu Family?"


    Hu Yidao chuckled and replied, "You should ask why I made this call to you."


    Xu Qingsong gritted his teeth, "Why did you call me?"


    "Nothing much," Hu Yidao said, "just wanted to express sympathy for your Xu Family¡¯s overseas five gold mines and three oil fields that were seized."


    Xu Qingsong was momentarily stunned and hurriedly asked, "How do you know that my Xu Family¡¯s gold mines and oil fields were taken?"


    Hu Yidaoughed unkindly, "Could it be possible that the gold mines and oil fields seized were actually taken on my orders?"


    "Impossible!" Xu Qingsong shouted angrily, "Absolutely impossible. With the strength of your Hu Family, there¡¯s no way you could extend your reach overseas!!"


    "You¡¯re right. My Hu Family¡¯s strength isn¡¯t enough to reach overseas," then with a shift in tone, Hu Yidao asked a question that nearly suffocated Xu Qingsong, "But what if we include the Lu Family and the Qian Family?"


    Boom!


    Xu Qingsong immediately felt a chill down his spine, a thickyer of goosebumps rising instantaneously.


    The Hu Family indeed couldn¡¯t reach overseas alone.


    But if they joined forces with the Lu Family and the Qian Family, the trio could easily extend their reach abroad and seize the Xu Family¡¯s assets.


    "Why? Why are you doing this? Are you openly dering war on our Xu Family?" Xu Qingsong roared in rage.


    Hu Yidao calmly replied, "Why we act this way, I believe Mister Xu already knows the answer."


    "Because of Xu Wendong?" Xu Qingsong¡¯s eyes suddenly became exceptionally profound and solemn.


    At first, he didn¡¯t take Xu Wendong seriously,


    thinking he was just an ant who had just begun his path of cultivation.


    But now,


    he realized


    that this ant had already grown to be a threat to the Xu Family¡¯s existence!


    Even though the Xu Family had a thousand-year legacy, Xu Wendong¡¯s connections made it hard for the Xu Family to withstand.


    Hu Yidaomented, "Life is like a game of chess; a single misstep can lead toplete defeat!"


    "Eighteen years ago, it seemed you won that battle."


    "But who can guarantee that you¡¯ll be the onesughing at the end?" He said, before hanging up the phone.


    Snap!


    Xu Qingsong angrily smashed the phone, shouting, "Hu Yidao, Lu Jian, Qian Wantian, you truly deserve death. Wait and see, once Ye Gucheng emerges from seclusion, it will be the end for you three!"


    "And Xu Wendong, I will cut you into a thousand pieces. Only then can I vent the hatred in my heart!"


    Beside him, Xu Shaochun stood there with a paleplexion, never expecting that the person who disappeared for eighteen years had quietly and terrifyingly grown to such an extent.


    Xu Shaochun nervously asked, "Dad, what do we do now?"


    Those five gold mines and three oil fields were purchased by the Xu Family with huge sums of money.


    To acquire them, the Xu Family invested hundreds of billions, justpleted but not yet profitable, yet unexpected they would be forcibly seized.


    It was practically creating a dowry for someone else!


    Hundreds of billions to benefit others...


    The heartache was unbearable...


    Of course,


    that wasn¡¯t the most important matter.


    The most crucial aspect was


    if Ye Gucheng didn¡¯t break through his constraints, his strength wouldn¡¯t be enough to contend with the other three Great Grandmasters.


    Consequently,


    the Xu Family would be doomed.


    Xu Qingsong took a deep breath, his eyes profoundly deep, "We can¡¯t ce all our hopes on Ye Gucheng. If he manages to break through, that would be ideal, but if he doesn¡¯t, our Xu Family cannot bear the revenge of the three Great Grandmasters."


    "We need to find a more powerful ally before Xu Wendong makes his way to Jingdu."


    "That way, even if Ye Gucheng fails, we can still defeat them."


    Xu Shaochun frowned and worriedly asked, "But father, besides the six Great Grandmasters, are there any stronger existences under heaven?"


    "Yes!" Xu Qingsong¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, "There¡¯s one who stands above the six Great Grandmasters. If we can recruit them, what are so-called Great Grandmasters?"


    Xu Shaochun seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly asked, "Are you referring to The Outer Eight Sects?"


    "Indeed," Xu Qingsong replied, "The Outer Eight Sects may consist of eight Jianghu forces, but their legacy is even older than my Xu Family, and each sect excels in its own domain."


    "Back then, even the invaders tried to subdue them for dominance over Great Xia¡¯s territories, only to be met with The Outer Eight Sects¡¯ fierce resistance."


    Xu Shaochun shook his head helplessly, "I¡¯ve heard of The Outer Eight Sects, but... they¡¯ve always been mysterious and scattered across the country. Gathering them together would be challenging enough, let alone getting them to follow our Xu Family¡¯s orders!"


    Xu Shaochun couldn¡¯t believe the Xu Family was more formidable than the invaders, capable of subduing The Outer Eight Sects.


    After all, The Outer Eight Sects were death-defying existences.


    Xu Qingsong grinned, revealing a chilling smile, "The Outer Eight Sects indeed are scattered across the country, but they are about to gather in Jingdu soon."


    Xu Shaochun was shocked, "The Outer Eight Sects gathering in Jingdu?"


    Xu Qingsong affirmed, "That¡¯s right. Though The Outer Eight Sects are very united, they constantlypete internally, holding a grand contest every few years to determine the rankings within The Outer Eight Sects."


    "This time, the contest is taking ce in Jingdu."


    Xu Shaochun chuckled wryly, "Even if the contest is in Jingdu, we still can¡¯t make them serve us, can we?"


    Xu Qingsong¡¯s lips curled, "Ordinary people indeed cannot unite The Outer Eight Sects, but there¡¯s always an exception. I know someone who can control the entire Outer Eight Sects!"


    Xu Shaochun¡¯s eyes lit up, "Who is it?"

 Chapter 533 - 532, reward my sister-in-law on my behalf.

    <h4>Chapter 533: Chapter 532, reward my sister-inw on my behalf.</h4>


    Xu Qingsong: "The Outer Eight Sects each have their strengths, but if you ask which sect¡¯s strength is the most unfathomable, it has to be the Gu Sect!"


    "And I happen to know the top disciple of the Gu Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Tan Shou."


    "If our Xu Family agrees to join forces with him, with his Gu Art, why worry about not uniting the Outer Eight Sects?" He revealed a sinister smile as he said this.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong had also returned to the Shengjing Shanshui Vi District.


    The vi was brightly lit.


    A familiar white Mercedes C-ss sedan was parked at the entrance.


    Xu Wendong felt a surge of joy, knowing that his cousin had returned.


    So, he quickened his pace.


    As he pushed open the door, he saw his cousin and sister-inw busy in the kitchen, talking andughing, looking very much in love.


    However.


    It had been a long time since he¡¯d seen his cousin, and he had lost a considerable amount of weight, and hisplexion didn¡¯t look too good.


    But seeing Xu Wendong return, Xu Wenjian¡¯s face broke into a bright smile: "You arrived at just the right time, hurry up and change your clothes for dinner."


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong immediately went upstairs, took a shower, and then came downstairs in a thin pajama.


    At this moment, the dining table was already set with four dishes and a soup, all of which were his cousin¡¯s specialty homemade dishes.


    The family reunion made Xu Wenjian very happy, and he opened a bottle of Moutai while pouring the drink and looking at Xu Wendong: "Yiren and I n to return to the vige tomorrow. Do you want to join us?"


    Before they knew it, it was already the 26th of the twelfth lunar month.


    Many migrant workers were also making their way home, and although Xu Family Vige was only a two-hour drive from Qingyuan County, Xu Wenjian still wanted to return early to apany his parents.


    Because only by going back could his heart be at peace.


    "Brother, I won¡¯t be able to go back before the Spring Festival. After you paste the Spring Festival couplets, please bring Grandpa home for me!"


    Customs vary a lot every ten miles.


    Over at the Xu Family Vige, after pasting the couplets, they would visit the ancestral tombs to invite the elders of the household home for the Spring Festival, and then send them back on the second day of the Lunar New Year.


    Commonly referred to as honoring the ancestors.


    "Alright." Xu Wenjian readily agreed without saying much, and then the two brothers continued drinking and chatting, the atmosphere was quite pleasant.


    Lin Yiren, knowing that Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t return to the vige for the Spring Festival, specially went to the kitchen to make his favorite carp dumplings, which was a way of having a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in advance.


    "Brother, I see yourplexion doesn¡¯t look so good. Here¡¯s an elixir for you to help boost your energy." Xu Wendong took out the elixir he had prepared.


    He didn¡¯t mention that this elixir could cure his cousin¡¯s infertility because he wanted to surprise him. After the cousin took it, he nned to have him get a check-up at the hospital.


    He believed the surprise would be quite intense.


    Xu Wenjian smiled and asked, "Can it be taken with alcohol?"


    Xu Wendong: "No problem at all."


    Xu Wenjian swallowed the elixir directly. Although the taste wasn¡¯t particrly pleasant, it was much smoother than the spicy bite of Moutai.


    After dinner, it was already ten o¡¯clock.


    Both brothers had drunk a fair amount of alcohol.


    Xu Wendong was fine, his tolerance for alcohol was trained over time, but Xu Wenjian was quite drunk, swaying even as he walked.


    Helplessly, Xu Wendong could only help him back to his bedroom before returning to his own room.


    Only.


    He felt a bit ufortable inside.


    Because ever since moving into this vi, he had spent most of his time sleeping in the master bedroom with his sister-inw.


    But now that his cousin was back.


    He could only return to his own room.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when a soft knocking sounded at the door.


    Immediately after, Lin Yiren walked in wearing a ck silk lingerie, her face full of allure.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Sister-inw, why haven¡¯t you slept yet?"


    Lin Yiren blushed: "Get up ande back to my room with me."


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong was a bit stunned.


    Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes carried a hint of affection: "I saide back to the master bedroom with me."


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, awkwardly suggesting, "If you want to do that kind of thing, we couldpletely do it here in my room, there¡¯s no need to go to the master bedroom, right?"


    Although he was used to the bed in the master bedroom.


    But with his cousin back.


    He still had a sense of boundaries in his heart.


    "No, I want you to go for sure!" Lin Yiren, not allowing any arguments, grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s hand with eyes full of affection: "Today, I want to go crazy once!"


    Xu Wendong stared stupidly at her: "How crazy?"


    Lin Yiren blushed further: "I want both of you brothers to serve me at the same time!"


    Boom!


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt the hairs on his scalp stand on end, never expecting Lin Yiren to have such a wild idea.


    Coming back to his senses from shock, he said, "Sister-inw, you can¡¯t be joking, right? This kind of joke isn¡¯t funny at all!"


    "Your brother has agreed, so what are you afraid of?" Lin Yiren replied with a huff: "Besides, I don¡¯t mind serving other women with you, wouldn¡¯t you mind serving me with your brother?"


    Xu Wendong was left speechless.


    It wasn¡¯t that he minded serving his sister-inw with his cousin.


    He just wasn¡¯t mentally prepared for this kind of thing.


    He had been thinking of refusing.


    But seeing the look in his sister-inw¡¯s eyes, he swallowed back the words in his heart.


    He then, nervously, followed her to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    At that moment, Xu Wenjian had just taken a shower, looking much more sober.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s obedient look, he smiled slightly and said, "Don¡¯t be nervous, just do what you usually do!"


    Xu Wendong, full of embarrassment: "Brother, how about you go first?"


    Xu Wenjian chuckled, "Do us two brothers need to take turns? You go first, I¡¯ll watch from the side, consider it a live show, and sober up at the same time!"


    One would think he¡¯d be very against such a thing.


    After all, he loved Lin Yiren deeply.


    But, somehow.


    He wanted to see his lover with his brother.


    Because of this, he readily agreed to his wife¡¯s proposal.


    Although it was against morals.


    He found it exciting and thrilling.


    "You two brothers stop talking nonsense, take off your clothes and lie down together. I¡¯m going to use you both!" Lin Yiren ordered with a stern face, directly telling the brothers to lie on the bed.


    In the end.


    Lin Yiren chose her husband, Xu Wenjian.


    Firstly, because they were a legitimate married couple.


    Secondly, because Xu Wenjian didn¡¯t have as much stamina as Xu Wendong, she feared that satisfying Xu Wendong first would leave her husband feeling less interested.


    However.


    She didn¡¯t neglect Xu Wendong, letting him stand in front of her.


    Embracing both men at the same time.


    Also experiencing the pleasure brought by two men.


    Xu Wendong stood there quietly, his heartbeat gradually elerating, feeling both absurd and stimted because it was his first time experiencing such a preposterous event.


    After a ten-minute fierce battle, Xu Wenjian finally surrendered.


    Gasping heavily, his face full of excitement, he said: "Brother, I can¡¯t go on, it¡¯ll be up to you to take good care of your sister-inw."


    Xu Wendong nodded earnestly, and under Xu Wenjian¡¯s excited gaze, and amidst Lin Yiren¡¯s intense moans, he slowly entered her...

 Chapter 534 - 533, what do you want me to do?

    <h4>Chapter 534: Chapter 533, what do you want me to do?</h4>


    The night was destined to be unforgettable for Xu Wendong, Xu Wenjian, and Lin Yiren.


    They indulged in the abandon that follows drinking.


    They reveled in the thrill of casting aside morals and shame.


    The perverse excitement of it would be remembered for a lifetime.


    The next day.


    At breakfast, the joy fromst night turned into equal awkwardness.


    Especially for Xu Wendong.


    He kept his head down, utterly avoiding eye contact with his cousin and sister-inw.


    In contrast, Lin Yiren appeared quite rxed: "Look at you, all scared. It¡¯s no big deal, is it? First time¡¯s awkward, second time¡¯s familiar."


    Xu Wenjian grinned foolishly: "I feel like we can try it more often in the future to deepen our rtionship."


    "I..." Xu Wendong was lost for words.


    Seeing how nervous he was, Xu Wenjian immediately changed the topic, saying: "Wendong, I wrapped some dumplings earlier and put them in the freezer. If you don¡¯t know what to eat, just cook some."


    Xu Wendong obediently replied: "Okay, brother."


    Lin Yiren chuckled: "Honey, don¡¯t worry about this guy; he will never starve."


    She knew how many romantic interests Xu Wendong had, so there was no need to worry about him going hungry.


    After breakfast.


    Xu Wenjian drove Lin Yiren¡¯s Mercedes C-ss, taking her and a carload of New Year goods as they left the vi.


    Xu Wendong made a phone call to Wu Mei: "My brother and sister-inw have returned to the vige. Send a few capable brothers to protect them secretly."


    He had officially dered war on the Kyoto Xu Family.


    So.


    Caution was necessary.


    Xu Wendong added: "Also, give each of them a 100,000-yuan New Year¡¯s bonus."


    They were all out in the world making a living.


    He didn¡¯t want to chill his brothers¡¯ hearts.


    Usually, he paid them more.


    But the New Year was different from ordinary days.


    So, it was essential to give them extra pay.


    Xu Wendong said: "Besides my brother and sister-inw, also send some brothers to protect my close female friends. If any first-rate master approaches, kill them on sight!"


    "Okay."


    Just after he hung up the phone,


    The vi¡¯s gate slowly opened.


    A graceful figure in high heels walked in, using a resident card to open the vi¡¯s door. When she saw someone sitting in the living room, she was startled.


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "Am I that frightening?"


    Nie Xiaoyu, her heart still pounding, patted her chest: "I just didn¡¯t expect you to be home."


    She came by to clean the house every day at this time, not expecting Xu Wendong to be home.


    "Aren¡¯t you going back for New Year?" Nie Xiaoyu cautiously asked, sitting on the sofa next to Xu Wendong.


    She had heard from Lin Yiren earlier that she nned to follow her husband back to the countryside for the New Year.


    And earlier she had seen them drive away.


    Smelling the perfume on the girl, Xu Wendong showed a look of intoxication and then said: "I have to visit Jingdu these two days. How about you? Want toe with me and have some fun?"


    He knew Nie Xiaoyu was an orphan, which was why he suggested taking her along.


    After all, they were not just ssmates now.


    "Sure!" Nie Xiaoyu agreed happily without thinking.


    Honestly, where she went didn¡¯t matter to her.


    What mattered was that she got to be with Xu Wendong.


    But soon, she showed a troubled expression: "Wendong, I want to go home first..."


    "Don¡¯t say anything, let¡¯s go!" Without hesitating, Xu Wendong pulled her up and left, driving the Mercedes pickup. It took over two hours to reach Taiping Town.


    He was very familiar with this town.


    It was also where he met Nie Xiaoyu.


    After all, both attended junior high school here.


    Actually,ing to Taiping Town was very close to Xu Family Vige, only fifteen kilometers away.


    But he didn¡¯t go back.


    Because there was no one at home waiting for his return anymore.


    After buying some joss paper, incense, candles, and ghost money, Xu Wendong drove to Nie Family Vige.


    "How did you know I wanted to go home and visit my family¡¯s graves?" Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes shone with disbelief.


    Xu Wendongughed heartily: "Isn¡¯t this just a connection of hearts?"


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were full of emotion.


    She knew she hadn¡¯t chosen the wrong person.


    Even if this man couldn¡¯t give her the family she desired.


    In other respects, he was impable.


    "Do you know what I want to do now?" Nie Xiaoyu gazed at him deeply.


    Xu Wendong nced at her cautiously: "You wouldn¡¯t be thinking of doing me, right?"


    Nie Xiaoyu blushed: "Would you let me?"


    Seeing her seductive look,


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    A surge of desire rose within him.


    Though he had just experienced something absurd the previous night.


    Though it was wonderful.


    Still, there were regrets for him.


    After all, she was his sister-inw.


    In front of his cousin, he didn¡¯t dare to exert himself fully.


    And so.


    He decisively drove the car to a country road.


    Then adjusted the seat all the way back.


    Nie Xiaoyu climbed over the center console, reaching Xu Wendong.


    Thankfully, his car had ample space, so even with him sitting there, she could crouch in front of him.


    After more than ten minutes of entanglement.


    Nie Xiaoyu changed her position, leaning on the steering wheel, back to Xu Wendong, and gently moving, her mouth emitting a beautiful melody.


    An hourter.


    The car¡¯s suspension system finally returned to calm.


    Nie Xiaoyuy panting in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, flushed, and said: "Today is my ovtion period. Remind meter to buy some birth control pills!"


    Xu Wendong was firm: "No, buying those things is just a waste of money."


    Nie Xiaoyu, worried, raised her head: "But what if I get pregnant?"


    "Then give birth!" Xu Wendong stated matter-of-factly.


    He really wanted to have a child of his own.


    Precisely because of this,


    He sowed seeds everywhere, never using protection.


    Yet...


    As a cultivator, this aspect troubled him greatly.


    "Do you mean it? Do you really want to have kids with me?" Nie Xiaoyu cried tears of joy, having never expected to gain any title beside Xu Wendong. She only wantedpany.


    Yet unexpectedly, Xu Wendong actually wanted to have children with her.


    "Yes, if we can have them, we should." Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of embarrassment; it wasn¡¯t just with Nie Xiaoyu that he wanted kids, but with all the women around him.


    Nie Xiaoyu blushed: "As long as you want kids, I won¡¯t fear hardship or exhaustion."


    At this moment, she was already imagining life after having children.


    Although it seemed distant.


    Just thinking about it made her feel incredibly cozy.


    "Alright, let¡¯s visit the graves first, then go home to make babies!" Xu Wendong said as he drove the Mercedes back onto the paved road, finally arriving at Nie Family Vige.


    To avoid attracting too much attention, Xu Wendong specifically parked the car outside the vige.


    But upon arriving at Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s home, the sight before them left Nie Xiaoyu frozen in ce...

 Chapter 535 - 534, Do you believe I’ll chop you up?

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 534, Do you believe I¡¯ll chop you up?</h4>


    The old, dpidated gate had been taken down and blocked the entrance.


    The yard reeked of an unbearable stench.


    It housed over twenty goats and two cows.


    It barely resembled a home.


    More like an animal pen.


    Just then, a viger passed by, and Nie Xiaoyu hurriedly stepped forward, her eyes red and swollen, and asked, "Uncle, do you know whose livestock these are?"


    Even though she had a house in the city.


    Although she rarely came back more than a few times a year.


    Seeing the old house in such a state filled her heart with immense anger.


    After all.


    This was the ce where she had grown up.


    It held all the memories of her childhood.


    And it was where her parents and grandparents lived.


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "These animals are raised by Nie Chu."


    "Xiaoyu, did youe back to pay respects at the grave?"


    "Once you¡¯re done, hurry back to the city and pretend you didn¡¯t see anything," he said as he walked away with big strides.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes welled with tears; she hadn¡¯t expected Nie Chu to be so bullying.


    "What does Nie Chu do? Why does it feel like everyone in your vige is so afraid of him?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    Nie Xiaoyu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "Nie Chu is the son of our vige chief, a tyrant in our vige. He bullies everyone, and I¡¯ve heard he knows some thugs from the town."


    As she was speaking, a white BMW X3 approached from a distance.


    Then out stepped a man in his thirties, about six feet tall, with a shaved head and a burly build.


    "Well, Xiaoyu¡¯s back!" Nie Chu looked at Nie Xiaoyu in surprise; he hadn¡¯t expected the girl to be prettier as she grew older, a lecherous gleam appearing in his eyes.


    Nie Xiaoyu red at him, "Who allowed you to raise livestock in my house? Get them out immediately."


    Nie Chu chuckled and said, "I saw no one was living in your house, so I let the animals stay here. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t shortchange you. How about I pay you rent?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rose, "If I raised livestock in your house and paid you rent, would you ept it?"


    Nie Chu red at him, "Who do you think you are? Do you even have a say here?"


    Nie Xiaoyu retorted, "He¡¯s my boyfriend, why wouldn¡¯t he have a say?"


    Nie Chu wore a disdainful expression. He lit a cigarette and said loftily, "If I refuse to remove these animals, what can you do?"


    "In that case, I¡¯ll call the police and use you of upying someone else¡¯s property!" In the past, Nie Xiaoyu wouldn¡¯t have dared to stand up to Nie Chu, but with Xu Wendong by her side, she wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all.


    Bah!


    Nie Chu spat angrily, "You think I¡¯m scared of you calling the police? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t remove these animals. You can try calling the police, but see if they¡¯ll intervene."


    He had a yful smile, not taking Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s threat seriously at all.


    After all, he was on good terms with the local police, often drinking, singing, and getting massages with them.


    An anger rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll handle your livestock my own way."


    Nie Chu sneered repeatedly, "If you dare touch even a hair on them, believe me, I¡¯ll chop you up," he said, casting a disdainful look at Xu Wendong before driving off in his BMW.


    Xu Wendong felt awkward, "Are all your vige folks so tyrannical?"


    Nie Xiaoyu angrily nodded, then sighed helplessly, "Why don¡¯t we go pay respects at the grave first and act like nothing happened today?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Can you really just ignore this?"


    Nie Xiaoyu looked helpless, "What else can we do?"


    "It¡¯s the end of the year; mypany should have a year-end party. Let¡¯s make things lively here!" Xu Wendong dialed Wu Mei and said, "I¡¯ll send you a location in a bit. Bring thepany¡¯s upper and middle management, and the brothers over here for some excitement!"


    "And find a few butchers and chefs; I¡¯ve got over twenty goats and two cows here."


    After hanging up the phone.


    Nie Xiaoyu took Xu Wendong to her grandparents¡¯ and parents¡¯ graves.


    In the past.


    Every time Nie Xiaoyu came to the grave, she felt heavy-hearted and would cry until her eyes were red.


    But today.


    Though she cried.


    They were tears of joy.


    Most importantly.


    This time she came to the grave not to share life¡¯s grievances with her rtives.


    But to tell them some good news.


    That she already had a boyfriend and was no longer lonely.


    Xu Wendong, too, promised in front of the graves of Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s rtives that he wouldn¡¯t let her suffer any grievances.


    When the two returned to the vige, they saw dozens of luxury cars parked on the vige¡¯s main road¡ªfour Rolls-Royce Phantoms and over twenty ck Mercedes S-ss sedans.


    In addition, there were eightrge pickup trucks loaded with kitchenware and cooking utensils.


    At this moment, many vigers had also gathered to watch.


    After all, they had never seen so many luxury cars.


    They were all discussing from a distance, wondering why so many luxury cars appeared in this small mountain vige.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong arrive, Liu Shou, a big shot from North City,ined with a gloomy face, "Mister Xu, we¡¯re happy you want to organize a year-end party. But this is way too abrupt, and why choose this vige for the venue?"


    Chen Ping¡¯an handed Xu Wendong a cigarette, then said, "I reckon we¡¯ll be having dinner by midnight."


    Yan Liuli smiled and said, "Compared to the city, I prefer the lively and grounded life of ughtering sheep and cows in the countryside."


    She knew Xu Wendong had his reasons for calling them over.


    Unexpectedly, it might have something to do with Nie Xiaoyu.


    "Brothers, don¡¯t just stand there¡ªget to ughtering those sheep and cows," Zhao Dalong shouted at his underlings. Although they weren¡¯t professional butchers, for them, ughtering cows and sheep wasn¡¯t hard.


    And so.


    Everyone got busy.


    The quiet mountain vige echoed with the cries of sheep and cows.


    The scene was bloody.


    But also particrly lively.


    They had a clear division ofbor and worked away busily.


    Meanwhile.


    Nie Chu was ying cards in town when he got a call, "What? All my cattle and sheep have been ughtered? Damn, who¡¯s got the guts to ughter my animals?"


    "I¡¯ll deal with it; I¡¯m heading back now," he said, tossing the cards on the table.


    "Xiao Nie, what¡¯s going on?" A stern-faced middle-aged man asked.


    His name was Yan Shifeng, the deputy director of the police station.


    And Nie Chu¡¯s backer.


    Nie Chu replied furiously, "Director Yan, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! My cousin from the vige called saying someone has ughtered my cattle and sheep."


    "Darn it, those cattle and sheep were for the brothers!"


    Hearing this, Yan Shifeng gave a heavy cold snort, "Let¡¯s go, take us to Nie Family Vige. I want to see who¡¯s so bold as to disregard thew and ughter your cattle and sheep!"

 Chapter 536 - 535, you are really awesome

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 535, you are really awesome</h4>


    Hearing that Yan Shifeng wanted to follow him back to the vige,


    Nie Chu was beyond excited.


    He drove the BMW in front, while Yan Shifeng and the others rode in six police cars, sirens ring as they headed grandly towards the vige.


    But just as they entered the vige, Yan Shifeng saw the luxury cars parked by the roadside.


    His heart trembled suddenly.


    A sense of foreboding arose spontaneously.


    Because the road ahead was narrow, he could only park at the vige entrance, waiting for Yan Shifeng to arrive, then walk into the vige.


    Yan Shifeng also saw the luxury cars parked by the roadside, his expression turning somewhat grave.


    Such a luxurious fleet of cars was rarely seen, not to mention appearing in a small mountain vige.


    Even in the city, they were umon.


    At this moment,


    the driver next to him said, "Boss, I recognize these cars."


    Yan Shifeng frowned, "You recognize these cars?"


    The driver nodded solemnly, then said, "These cars are official vehicles of the Si Hai Group; look at the license tes, they all start with 4."


    Yan Shifeng felt a tingling in his scalp, "How would Si Hai Group¡¯s carse to this little vige of the Nie family?"


    The Si Hai Group had only been established for less than two months.


    But everyone knew.


    Si Hai Group was ranked number one in all of Qingyuan.


    Although Si Hai Group was a private enterprise,


    everyone knew that Qingyuan¡¯s development was credited to the creation of Si Hai Group.


    "Chief, look at those four Rolls-Royces ahead, those are the rides of the four bosses of Si Hai Group!" The driver looked at the four Rolls-Royces ahead with a look of astonishment.


    Si Hai Group had four bosses, each extraordinarily mysterious and low-key.


    Now they appeared simultaneously in this small mountain vige.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked?


    Without much thought, Yan Shifeng eagerly ran over, his face filled with excitement, saying, "I am the deputy chief of Taiping Town Police Station, wee all bosses to inspect the work!"


    He didn¡¯t know the purpose of their visit.


    But to Yan Shifeng, as long as he ttered them, it would be all right...


    Even though he hadn¡¯t met the four bosses of Si Hai Group,


    he could still see from Chen Ping¡¯an and the others¡¯ bearing that they were no ordinary people.


    Yan Shifeng behaved with great excitement.


    But Nie Chu felt as if thunder had struck, his scalp tingling.


    Because he saw Xu Wendong sitting in the seat of honor.


    Moreover, the bosses of Si Hai Group were very respectful to him.


    Some even got up to pour him water.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face carried a half-smiling expression, "Nie Chu, I ughtered your livestock. Didn¡¯t you say before that if I touched a single hair on those animals, you¡¯d hack me to pieces?"


    "Someone bring him a knife and let him hack me to pieces."


    Upon hearing this,


    a middle-aged man covered in blood forcibly stuffed the boning knife into Nie Chu¡¯s hand.


    "Young man, you have guts to n on hacking our Si Hai Group¡¯s big boss to pieces; I must say, you¡¯re quite impressive!" Chen Ping¡¯anughed sarcastically from the side.


    Liu Shou sighed, "It¡¯s a good thing we stepped into the Jianghu more than twenty years ago; otherwise, would there be any ce left for us?"


    Boom!


    Everyone felt their scalps tingling.


    No one expected.


    That Si Hai Group even had a big boss.


    Furthermore, that person was so young.


    If this matter were to spread, it would surely amaze countless people.


    Nie Chu was so scared that he sat paralyzed on the ground, kowtowing like pounding garlic and hurriedly apologizing, "I was wrong, I had no eyes for greatness, please don¡¯t hold it against me."


    He never imagined Xu Wendong had such a powerful background.


    If he had known,


    even if given a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to offend Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "I ate your cattle and sheep; aren¡¯t you angry?"


    "No, not at all!" Nie Chu hurriedly said, "You eating those cattle and sheep is showing me respect."


    Xu Wendong snorted coldly, "Don¡¯t bully others with your power in the future, and after we leave, restore the Nie house to its previous state. If you dare to defy..."


    He didn¡¯t continue, but Nie Chu knew that if he didn¡¯t follow Xu Wendong¡¯s instructions, he would undoubtedly find life worse than death.


    ------


    Two hourster,


    the grilledmb skewers were ready.


    The goldenmb kebabs were incredibly appetizing.


    Besides, there was arge pot ofmb soup.


    Drinking a mouthful ofmb soup in the winter made one¡¯s whole body feel warm and exceptionallyfortable.


    Xu Wendong generously offered to share, having themb soup distributed among the Nie Family Vige folks, as there were only a few dozen households.


    At ten in the evening,


    Nie Xiaoyu drove Xu Wendong back to the county town.


    Since it was the annual party,


    Xu Wendong had drunk quite a bit.


    After returning home,


    Nie Xiaoyu sweetly helped him undress, then fetched a basin of water to wash his feet, assisting him to bed.


    Like a considerate little wife.


    Just as shey down in bed, Xu Wendong embraced her, whispering, "Are you tired?"


    Nie Xiaoyu said, "Not tired!"


    Xu Wendong turned over, pressing her beneath him, wearing a mischievous smile, "If you¡¯re not tired, shall we do something else?"


    Nie Xiaoyu blushed and murmured a consent, then slowly unbuttoned her nightgown, exposing her t belly and the small, firm peaks.


    Xu Wendong kissed her roughly, and when the moment was ripe, ventured deep into Taoyuan.


    The moist tightness made him immerse himself in it, unable to extricate himself.


    Afterward,


    Nie Xiaoyu slowly fell asleep in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, a happy expression on her face.


    But Xu Wendong had no mind for sleep.


    Because he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough in a long time.


    His cultivation level was stuck at the Third Level of Qi Refinement.


    At this rate, who knew when he would break through?


    Thinking of this,


    he sent a message to Geng Biao, asking him to quickly find the elixir to refine the Qi Refining Pill.


    The following day,


    after breakfast,


    Xu Wendong and Nie Xiaoyu left her home, got into a Mercedes S-ss, and went to the Ningji High-Speed Train Station to board the train to Jingdu.


    Today was already the twenty-seventh of the twelfth lunar month, and he needed to go to Jingdu first to meet up with the disciples from the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Then prepare for the grandpetition of The Outer Eight Sects.


    Going to Jingdu for the first time.


    Nie Xiaoyu was very excited; after all, it was the capital.


    She had even prepared a travel n for Jingdu, like which scenic spots to check in at, where to eat.


    Butpared to Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s anticipation,


    Xu Wendong appeared somewhat subdued.


    Because, in Jingdu, was the man who killed his father.


    Even though his wings had long grown strong now, he still didn¡¯t know if he could contend with the Xu Family!


    After all, facing a family with a thousand-year legacy, even he felt an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    However,


    he firmly believed.


    As long as he won in the Outer Eight Sects¡¯petition, gaining the recognition of the other seven sects,


    what difficulty was there in overturning the Xu Family?


    At two in the afternoon,


    Xu Wendong, holding Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s hand, walked out of the high-speed rail station.


    From afar, he saw a charming figure standing in front of a Mercedes, her stunning features and alluring figure bing a beautiful scene.


    Seeing Ye Qingxin, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He had previously struggled to achieve a breakthrough,


    but now, hadn¡¯t the opportunity to do so presented itself?

 Chapter 537 - 536, I’m dumping you tonight

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 536, I¡¯m dumping you tonight</h4>


    Xu Wendong had been stuck at the Third Level of Qi Refinement Realm for quite a long time.


    Even though the women around him changed frequently during this time,


    the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique showed no progress.


    Breaking through was extremely difficult.


    Unless he took an elixir.


    But the ingredients to refine a Qi Refining Pill were hard to find.


    However.


    He had found a way to break through.


    It was dual cultivation with Ye Qingxin.


    Ye Qingxin had surpassed the Great Grandmaster level. If he dual-cultivated with her, Xu Wendong would undeniably benefit greatly, and stepping into the Qi Refining Stage Fourth Level would be effortless.


    "Your stare makes me a bit ufortable." Ye Qingxin sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s intense gaze.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Let¡¯s go to the hotel first!"


    Ye Qingxin opened the trunk, helped him ce his suitcase inside, and then drove off with Xu Wendong and Nie Xiaoyu from the train station.


    It wasn¡¯t long after they left the station that the morous city appeared in view, with multicolored neon lights and towering buildings everywhere.


    The sky above the entire city was filled with a myriad of colors.


    Luxurious cars and sports cars could also be seen everywhere on the road.


    After a drive of more than an hour, the car finally arrived at a five-star hotel.


    "This hotel is a property of the Life-Seeking Sect. All disciples of The Outer Eight Sects will gather here, and thepetition¡¯s location is naturally here as well."


    Ye Qingxin casually exined.


    Xu Wendong asked, "What is the content of thepetition?"


    Ye Qingxin shook her head, "The content of thepetition is decided by the Thieves¡¯ Sect, Gu Sect, and Thousand Mechanism Sect. Apart from these, the other sects will only know on the day of thepetition."


    Xu Wendong understood and then sent Nie Xiaoyu to the room first while he met the waiting elders and disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Over a hundred people were eagerly looking at him with eyes full of respect.


    To the disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect, Xu Wendong was still quite unfamiliar.


    After all, many of them hadn¡¯t seen him before.


    However.


    His deeds were legendary.


    His performance in climbing de mountains and crossing fire seas was brave.


    He even killed Yue Qian Mountain¡¯s Gu Sect traitor.


    Xu Wendong was very generous.


    He took out the Body Tempering Pills he had prepared in advance.


    Back when the Ge Furnace was auctioned at the Su Residence, Ye Qingxin once demanded several hundred billion from the Life-Seeking Sect, and though that money was not used,


    it was not returned to the Life-Seeking Sect either.


    "In thispetition, I¡¯ll do my best to change the thousand-year ranking of the Life-Seeking Sect!"


    Xu Wendong valued thispetition greatly.


    Firstly, he had an agreement with Elder Qin.


    Secondly, if he secured first ce in thepetition, The Outer Eight Sects could be used to confront the Xu Family for him.


    After bidding farewell to the members of the Life-Seeking Sect,


    Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin took the elevator to the guest rooms.


    "Your taste has changed, you don¡¯t like mature women anymore, huh?" Ye Qingxin had a smile full of implications.


    It was clear.


    She was talking about Nie Xiaoyu.


    Xu Wendong held a cigarette lightly in his mouth and said nonchntly, "Be it a mature woman, married woman, or lolita, I don¡¯t refuse anyone whoes!"


    "The premise is that they have to be beautiful."


    Ye Qingxin looked disgusted, "Scumbag!"


    Xu Wendong grinned at her, "Do you think I won¡¯t be a scumbag to you tonight?"


    Ye Qingxin wore a mischievous smile and slipped her hand into Xu Wendong¡¯s pants, gently caressing his heirloom device.


    In an instant.


    Xu Wendong hardened.


    "If you want to y around with women, I can arrange some for you."


    "But, I¡¯m not avable for a few days!" Ye Qingxin disyed an evil grin, deliberately igniting Xu Wendong¡¯s fire but refusing to put it out.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched, "Do you believe I¡¯lle in through your back door?"


    Ye Qingxin instantly cringed.


    She instinctively drew her hand back.


    She had no doubt that if she provoked this guy, he would carry out his threat toe in through her back door.


    Although she didn¡¯t mind letting Xu Wendong in through the back door,


    she hoped this guy¡¯s first entry into her body would be via the water route...


    Ding!


    The elevator doors suddenly opened.


    A tall figure walked in.


    She had long wavy hair, bright eyes, and a remarkable presence due to the mask covering her face, making her look indistinct.


    But her ming red trench coat was exceptionally eye-catching.


    When the woman saw Xu Wendong, her eyes revealed a look of surprise, "What are you doing here?"


    Xu Wendong asked calmly, "Who are you? Do we know each other?"


    Jiang Hongyi was so angry that her face turned green.


    As a famous domestic actress,


    she had given her first time to Xu Wendong.


    Now, this man pretended not to recognize her.


    Really.


    Men are ruthless beings.


    Naturally, Xu Wendong recognized Jiang Hongyi.


    However.


    So what?


    Pestering for a rekindled rtionship?


    No, no, no!


    That wasn¡¯t his style.


    After helping Jiang Hongyi with an injectionst time, she had clearly stated that they were from different worlds and told Xu Wendong not to have any unrealistic thoughts.


    Since that was the case, why try to butter up someone who was cold to you?


    Was he Xu Wendong, short on women?


    Ye Qingxin stood quietly there and wasn¡¯t at all surprised by the appearance of another beautiful woman beside Xu Wendong.


    After all, this guy was a total scumbag.


    Even if the other person was a popr actress.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened, and Xu Wendong walked out with his hands in his pockets, head held high.


    "Aren¡¯t you curious about Jiang Hongyi¡¯s identity?" Ye Qingxin asked as she walked out with Xu Wendong.


    "Which sect is she from?" Xu Wendong casually asked. Ye Qingxin had mentioned before that this five-star hotel didn¡¯t cater to the public; only disciples from The Outer Eight Sects could stay here.


    So, he was a bit curious about Jiang Hongyi¡¯s identity.


    Ye Qingxin replied, "Jiang Hongyi is from the Red Handkerchief."


    Xu Wendong understood.


    The Red Handkerchief was different from the other sects, focusing mainly on operas, making it not inurate to call them the Opera Sect.


    He just didn¡¯t expect Jiang Hongyi to be from the Red Handkerchief.


    Ye Qingxin shook her head helplessly, "If you like her, why not go after her?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "There¡¯s really nothing between us."


    Ye Qingxin said, "As far as I know, on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, Jiang Hongyi is set to get engaged to Xu Shaojie, a forced engagement."


    Upon hearing this,


    Xu Wendong stopped in his tracks.


    He knew Xu Shaojie was Xu Shaochun¡¯s brother.


    In the young Xu Family generation, he ranked second, was twenty-eight years old, had studied abroad in his early years, and spoke eightnguages fluently.


    He had achieved a top degree in economics and now held a prominent position in the Xu Financial Consortium.


    "Jiang Hongyi, as a Red Handkerchief disciple and a famous domestic actress, can¡¯t even decide her own fate?" Xu Wendong showed a look of disbelief.


    Ye Qingxin said indifferently, "The Red Handkerchief is a sect focused on opera, and its influence among The Outer Eight Sects is barely stronger than the Life-Seeking Sect. How could it possibly contend with a secr family like the Xu Family?"


    Xu Wendong touched the tip of his nose, disying an awkward smile, "Do you know which room Jiang Hongyi is staying in?"

 Chapter 538 - 537, The Charming Female Celebrity

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 537, The Charming Female Celebrity</h4>


    Xu Wendong originally did not want to get involved with Jiang Hongyi¡¯s matters.


    After all, her arrogance made him feel quite ufortable.


    But.


    Since it involved the Xu Family, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.


    For this reason, he asked which room Jiang Hongyi was staying in, nning to go over and have a chat.


    After finding out Jiang Hongyi¡¯s room number,


    Xu Wendong took the elevator directly to her door and then rang the doorbell.


    Momentster,


    Jiang Hongyi opened the door.


    She wore a sexy red slip dress that exuded charm and allure.


    Her face was covered with a facial mask, and upon seeing Xu Wendong, a look of disdain shed in her eyes, "Who are you? What are you doing in my room?"


    Xu Wendong was almost amused.


    This woman was actually pretending with him right here.


    However, he didn¡¯t bother to argue with Jiang Hongyi and simply raised his left hand.


    "You are the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect?"


    Upon seeing the Obsidian Ring in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, Jiang Hongyi gasped, instinctively tearing off her mask and revealing an expression of shock.


    Xu Wendong said, "Can Ie in and sit for a bit?"


    "Pleasee in!" Jiang Hongyi snapped back to reality from her shock, gesturing an invitation.


    But she still couldn¡¯t calm her inner turmoil.


    She never expected.


    Xu Wendong turned out to be the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    On second thought, it made sense, as no ordinary person could solve the Gu Worm inside her.


    After entering the room, Xu Wendong casually sat on the sofa, crossing his legs, while Jiang Hongyi, the most popr actress in the country, stood awkwardly to the side, like a well-behaved student.


    Xu Wendong, smiling, said, "Among The Outer Eight Sects, only the Red Handkerchief holds etiquette in high regard, but Miss Jiang seems to have forgotten it!"


    Jiang Hongyi shivered lightly and quickly bowed, "The 65th disciple of Red Handkerchief greets Sect Leader Xu!"


    In the moment she bowed,


    the sight of her pale skin and curves was also revealed to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced.


    Even though he had been intimately close with this woman before, that time was for medical treatment, which was not satisfying at all.


    In fact,


    Xu Wendong had never touched her rounded features.


    "No need for formalities!" Xu Wendong withdrew his invasive gaze and calmly asked, "I heard you are going to marry the Xu Family¡¯s Second Young Master?"


    "Yes." Jiang Hongyi lowered her head, unable to describe her oppressed feelings.


    As a disciple of the Red Handkerchief, she couldn¡¯t change her master¡¯s decision.


    Xu Wendong took out a lighter and lit a cigarette in his mouth, "Do you want to marry into the Xu Family?"


    Jiang Hongyiughed bitterly, "Does it matter if I want to or not; can it change the final oue?"


    Xu Wendong looked at her with a grin, "If you can make me happy, I can change your fate and prevent you from marrying into the Xu Family!"


    Jiang Hongyi forced a smile, "I really want to believe you this time, but you simply can¡¯t go up against the Xu Family."


    "And how much do you know about the Xu Family?" Xu Wendong asked disdainfully.


    Seeing his arrogant demeanor, Jiang Hongyi couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do you have a vendetta against the Xu Family?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze darkened, "If it weren¡¯t for the incident eighteen years ago, I should be the heir of the Xu Family by now! The entire Xu Family would be under my control!"


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Hongyi¡¯s scalp tingled, her eyes full of shock, "Are you Xu Qingshan¡¯s son?"


    Xu Qingsong,


    the eldest son of the Xu Family,


    died mysteriously and tragically eighteen years ago.


    Of course, this was the general public¡¯s understanding of Xu Qingshan.


    As a disciple of The Outer Eight Sects, Jiang Hongyi knew more or less about the events that happened eighteen years ago.


    Xu Qingshan didn¡¯t die from an ident at all; he was murdered.


    Afterwards, his wife and child also disappeared.


    It¡¯s just that.


    Jiang Hongyi never expected that Xu Wendong was Xu Qingshan¡¯s son.


    This identity was even more shocking than knowing Xu Wendong as the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice slowly arose, "Since you know what happened eighteen years ago, it will be much easier. The vendetta of the Blood Sea back then, I will settle one by one. I will make the Xu Family pay a heavy price!"


    "If you want to live as a widow, I absolutely won¡¯t stop you."


    Jiang Hongyi nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    She could feel Xu Wendong¡¯s immense hatred towards the Xu Family.


    But after all, the other party was a family with a thousand-year legacy; even if Xu Wendong was the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect, the Xu Family had a Great Grandmaster behind them!


    Moreover, that Great Grandmaster was a peak figure in the martial world.


    To say something unpleasant, even if the entire Life-Seeking Sect mobilized, it couldn¡¯t defeat that Great Grandmaster.


    So.


    She didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could overthrow the Xu Family.


    "Can I have some time to think about it?" Jiang Hongyi didn¡¯t give an immediate response because this decision was too difficult for her to make.


    A single misstep could result in total disaster.


    Xu Wendong, "How long do you need?"


    "After the tournament." Jiang Hongyi lowered her head tensely.


    She wanted to see Xu Wendong¡¯s performance in the tournament.


    If he could lead the Life-Seeking Sect to be the strongest of The Outer Eight Sects, then partnering with him wouldn¡¯t be a loss.


    Though The Outer Eight Sects had always been at the bottom,


    but for some reason,


    this time, Jiang Hongyi felt that Xu Wendong might change the ranking of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Xu Wendong, "Alright, after the tournament, you give me an answer!"


    Jiang Hongyi obediently nodded, "Okay."


    Xu Wendong took a puff of his cigarette, "You can go on with your work!"


    Jiang Hongyi looked a bit embarrassed, "Sect Leader Xu, do you... have anything else?"


    She originally thought Xu Wendong would sensibly leave.


    After all, this was her room.


    But...


    What was going on with "You can go on with your work"?


    Xu Wendong said, "No, I just want to quietly enjoy a cigarette."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Hongyi didn¡¯t say much, turned around, and went into the bathroom to apply a new facial mask on her face.


    After leaving the bathroom, she exhaled a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    There was no sign of Xu Wendong in the living room.


    Just as she hummed a song and headed back to the bedroom,


    she screamed in fright.


    She looked at Xu Wendong in shock, "You... why are you on my bed?"


    She thought Xu Wendong had left her room.


    But...


    Who would have thought this guy had just moved from the living room to her bedroom?


    Xu Wendong quietly responded, "I noticed yourplexion still looked a bit tired, which likely means thatst time, I didn¡¯tpletely remove the Gu Worm inside you."


    "So, to be safe, I n to treat you again!"


    Jiang Hongyi instinctively swallowed a gulp of saliva, nervously saying, "No, afterst treatment, I haven¡¯t felt that kind of pain in a long time." A slight blush appeared on her face as she spoke.


    There was no helping it; the treatment processst time was too intimate.


    So much so, every time she thought about it, her heart raced, and her face flushed.


    She even wetted her underwear several times...


    Especially thest scene where Xu Wendong "gave her an injection", which left a deep impression on her.


    Xu Wendong beckoned her over, "Come here first, let me feel your pulse!"


    Jiang Hongyi nervously walked to the bedside, and just as she reached out her hand to Xu Wendong, he suddenly exerted force.


    With a scream, Jiang Hongyi found herself sitting in Xu Wendong¡¯sp.


    At this moment, a mischievous smile spread across the young man¡¯s face, "Actually, I just wanted to y with you for a while. I wonder if Miss Jiang is willing?"

 Chapter 539 - 538, I feel like you’re really good in bed

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 538, I feel like you¡¯re really good in bed</h4>


    Xu Wendong was not Liuxia Hui.


    How could he resist the temptation brought by Jiang Hongyi, the stunningly beautiful star, when they were alone in a room together?


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s aggressive gaze and smelling the unique scent of his body, even Jiang Hongyi couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart race.


    She recalled once more the process when Xu Wendong treated herst time.


    A blush immediately appeared on her face.


    Seeing Jiang Hongyi not rejecting him, Xu Wendong was overjoyed and kissed her immediately. Meanwhile, his right hand reached under the woman¡¯s nightgown.


    Jiang Hongyi lost herself in Xu Wendong¡¯s kiss and began to respond awkwardly.


    At the same time.


    She felt Xu Wendong¡¯s hand had a kind of magical power, making her entire body feel like it was electrified.


    That feeling was wonderful.


    It made her unable to suppress her inner emotions, and she let out a beautiful melody.


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to make his move, Jiang Hongyi gradually regained herself, blocking Xu Wendong¡¯s way with her hand. With a flirtatious look on her face and a hint of inexplicable nervousness in her eyes, she said, "Can you be a little gentler?"


    Although she had been very happy during her previous time with Xu Wendong.


    She had endured the pain of being unable to get out of bed for three days.


    That kind of tearing pain had apanied her to this day.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be gentler." Xu Wendong said with a faint smile, and under the star¡¯s tense and expectant mood, he entered that Peach Blossom Land...


    ------


    An hourter.


    The room gradually returned to calm.


    Jiang Hongyiy on the bed, dripping with fragrant sweat. Her delicate face was filled with a rosy blush, and her eyes were full of endless spring.


    Today, she experienced the joy of being a woman.


    A joy that was beyond words.


    Especially Xu Wendong¡¯s final sprint.


    It almost sent her soul soaring into the clouds.


    Of course.


    There was also that warm feeling from being irrigated with hotness.


    It was like drinking a delicious and hot milk tea in the icy winter, able to wash away her entire body¡¯s fatigue and chill.


    Xu Wendong also felt a strong sense of satisfaction.


    This satisfaction was not just about releasing himself.


    But also about being able to pin down Jiang Hongyi, the popr actress, making her follow his rhythm and produce beautiful notes.


    This satisfaction was something no other woman could bring him.


    "Do you have many women?" Jiang Hongyi gasped.


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette but didn¡¯t take a puff: "Why do you ask like that?"


    Jiang Hongyi, her face flushed, replied, "It feels like you¡¯re very skilled in bed."


    She had never slept with other men.


    But when she was with Xu Wendong, she felt both physically and mentally delighted, as if all his moves were just right and not a bit excessive.


    Hearing the popr actress praise his skills, Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a proud expression: "It¡¯s okay, I have a dozen or so confidants!"


    Jiang Hongyi snorted disdainfully: "Scumbag!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled and changed the subject: "What¡¯s the name of the person who used Gu on you? Will he participate in this Outer Eight Sectspetition?"


    Jiang Hongyi shook her head: "I heard that over the years, Tan Shou used Gu Art to do many heinous things. His master, Miao Jingtian, expelled him from the Gu Sect in anger."


    Xu Wendong frowned: "Why does the Gu Sect always have such people?"


    He thought of Yue Qian Mountain, whom he had killed before.


    Jiang Hongyi said: "In the Outer Eight Sects, the Gu Sect¡¯s methods are the most mysterious and unfathomable. Once some people obtain these mysterious methods, they often can¡¯t control their own hearts."


    "Just like how some people are very faithful to their rtionships before achieving great things, but once they have power and influence, they forget their original intentions and be scumbags!"


    Xu Wendong lit the cigarette in his mouth, looked at Jiang Hongyi with a mischievous smile: "Are you implying me?"


    Jiang Hongyi showed an awkward yet polite smile: "You are the esteemed Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect, how would I dare to imply you?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Let me finish this cigarette!"


    Jiang Hongyi asked, "And then?"


    Xu Wendong gave a smile that sent shivers down her spine: "I¡¯ll do you once more!"


    Jiang Hongyi chuckled softly: "Do you recover that quickly?"


    Xu Wendong decisively lifted the quilt.


    Seeing thatrge object, Jiang Hongyi¡¯s pupils trembled violently. She never expected that just during their conversation, Xu Wendong had fully recovered.


    This gave her an eerie feeling.


    Without giving it much thought, she hurriedly said, "Um, can you let me rest a while? I really can¡¯t go on."


    She was afraid she might get swollen down there...


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a different kind of pleasure this time!"


    ------


    Nine in the evening.


    The second battle ended.


    Jiang Hongyi stood incredulously in front of the bathroom mirror, looking at herself, who felt both familiar and somewhat strange.


    She felt as if she had be much younger.


    Not only that.


    She also felt extremely rxed, as if she had just finished a massage.


    There was a refreshing feeling.


    Seeing Xu Wendong appear at the bathroom door, she asked nervously: "What did you do to me?"


    "Just improved your physique," Xu Wendong said lightly. Although Jiang Hongyi hadn¡¯t agreed to his conditions yet,


    they had at least be close intimates.


    Therefore, facing his bed mate,


    he would not be stingy.


    Previously, when they were together, he injected his True Qi into her body, subtly changing her physique.


    Jiang Hongyi couldn¡¯t calm her heart.


    She never expected that being with Xu Wendong would bring such benefits.


    Just as Xu Wendong finished his shower and returned to the bedroom, his phone rang, showing Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s number.


    "I¡¯ll go back first." Xu Wendong said to Jiang Hongyi, then went downstairs to the room.


    Nie Xiaoyu curiously asked: "Should we eat out, or at the hotel?"


    Xu Wendong showed a doting smile: "Wherever you want to go, we¡¯ll go."


    Nie Xiaoyu was happy: "I checked online, there¡¯s a good restaurant nearby. Shall we go there?"


    Xu Wendong readily agreed.


    Nie Xiaoyu cautiously asked: "Should we invite Sister Qingxin along?"


    Xu Wendong said: "We could." He then picked up the phone to call Ye Qingxin, and the three of them gathered in the hotel lobby, taking a business car to a highly-rated western restaurant.


    This western restaurant was located atop a fifty-something-story building, offering a panoramic view of Jingdu¡¯s magnificent night scenery.


    Of course, dining here would cost at least several thousand bucks or more.


    The three were shown to a table by the waiter, and once seated, the waiter approached with the menu respectfully.


    After ordering, the three patiently awaited their meal.


    Just as the waiter brought the appetizers and drinks, a middle-aged man in a suit walked into the restaurant, expressionless: "My young master wants to dine here, please move to another ce!"

 Chapter 540 - 539, Enemies Meet

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 539, Enemies Meet</h4>


    The atmosphere on the scene instantly turned somewhat tense.


    Someone, displeased with the other¡¯s attitude, eximed angrily, "Is your young master the king of the world? Why should we change our ce to eat?"


    He was enjoying a meal with his femalepanion, talking about various topics, and suddenly having to change ces would be a turn-off.


    The middle-aged man said expressionlessly, "My young master¡¯s surname is Xu, and he is the third in the family."


    Hearing this.


    The previously speaking middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately changed drastically, hurriedly saying, "We¡¯ll leave, we¡¯ll leave right now!" He said, pulling his femalepanion¡¯s hand and fleeing in panic.


    The others also left the restaurant immediately.


    Apparently, they had heard of the Xu Family¡¯s reputation.


    This was not someone ordinary people could afford to offend.


    "Why haven¡¯t you three left yet?"


    Seeing only Xu Wendong and his twopanions remaining in the restaurant, the voice of the middle-aged man sounded once again, his eyes filled with a very unfriendly look.


    Xu Wendongughed, "We¡¯ve already paid, and we haven¡¯t eaten yet, so why should we leave?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, "Do you want tonight¡¯s dinner to be yourst meal?"


    Xu Wendong said, "What do you mean? So if I don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll kill me?"


    The middle-aged man asked calmly, "Just an ant, so what if I kill you?"


    Ye Qingxin was about to get up to teach the other a lesson, but Xu Wendong gave her a look, then slowly stood up and walked straight towards the middle-aged man.


    He cleaned his ear with his little finger and politely asked, "What did you just say? Could you repeat that?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were cold, "I said just an ant..."


    Before he could finish his words, Xu Wendong kicked him, sending him crashing into the wall. His gaze turned icy, "Do you really think I¡¯m deaf?"


    "You actually dare to hit me?" The middle-aged man looked at Xu Wendong incredulously.


    Smack!


    Xu Wendong swung his hand and gave him a big p across the face, causing blood to flow from his mouth, and knocking out several of his white teeth.


    "You¡¯re just a dog raised by the Xu Family, maybe you can throw your weight around outside, but I¡¯m not buying it!"


    "Get lost!"


    The middle-aged man clutched his abdomen and fled in panic, his eyes full of fear.


    As the elevator doors closed, he roared, "You little bastard, just wait, I won¡¯t let you off!"


    "Fool!"


    Xu Wendong grunted in displeasure, then sat back down at the table.


    At this moment.


    The restaurant¡¯s duty manager came over.


    She was a woman in her thirties, dressed in a ck suit, exuding elegance andpetence with every gesture.


    Arriving at the table, she showed a nervous smile, "Sir, you shouldn¡¯t have hit someone just now. That guy is from the Xu Family, you hit him, he definitely won¡¯t let it go."


    "How about I refund your meal, and you leave as soon as possible!"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Thank you for your kindness, beautifuldy, but it seems I¡¯m not afraid of them."


    The beautiful manager didn¡¯t say anything more.


    After all, she had already advised Xu Wendong.


    Doing her humanitarian duty.


    But Xu Wendong didn¡¯t listen, so who can he me?


    The only thing she could do now was to ensure the kitchen served Xu Wendong¡¯s table quickly, hoping they could finish and leave before the Xu Family¡¯s retaliation.


    But.


    Sometimes things don¡¯t go as wished.


    Even if the kitchen served quickly.


    The Xu Family came faster.


    Xu Shaochun walked out of the elevator in a ck suit, followed by two seductive models with attractive figures.


    Behind them were two elders and two men in ck.


    Among them was the man who had been beaten by Xu Wendong earlier.


    "Young master, it was this guy who hit me and even spoke disrespectfully about the Xu Family!" The middle-aged man pointed at Xu Wendong, his eyes venomous.


    Xu Shaochun said, "Young man, you¡¯ve got some guts to hit someone from the Xu Family? Are you tired of living?"


    Xu Wendong, who was eating, slowly raised his head, a bright smile on his face, "You say I¡¯m tired of living?"


    At the moment Xu Wendong raised his head.


    Xu Shaochun¡¯s pupils twitched violently.


    A feeling of his scalp tingling and his spine chilling came over him.


    This was his second meeting with Xu Wendong.


    But he had seen the image of Xu Wendong flipping off the dashcam countless times.


    He knew this was a powerful and ruthless person.


    But he never expected Xu Wendong to appear in Jingdu.


    And right in front of him.


    The two elders behind him also felt like they were facing a formidable enemy, both ready to take action at any moment.


    However.


    They felt a strong sense of crisis.


    They didn¡¯t know why.


    But the man before them emitted an extremely dangerous signal.


    Xu Wendong tasted the exquisite steak, saying unhurriedly, "The Xu Family lost so much money, and you still have the mind to flirt around here? Still daring to parade around outside?"


    Xu Shaochun, embarrassed and angry, retorted, "It¡¯s only a few hundred billion lost, do you think my Xu Family can¡¯t afford it?"


    Xu Wendong gritted his teeth, "Even so, the money you lost should have been mine in the first ce!"


    Xu Shaochunughed heartily, "But the Xu Family is now under our control, the wealth and status that should have been yours are now ours!"


    At this point, he paused, his eyes bing disdainful, "Xu Wendong, you don¡¯t think by aligning yourself with the Qian Family, Hu Family, and Lu Family you can oppose my Xu Family, do you?"


    "If you have such thoughts, I advise you to give up early."


    "The Xu Family is not something a minor character like you can contend with."


    "Even your father is no match for us, so what are you?"


    "If you want to oppose my Xu Family, your end will be just like your father¡¯s!"


    Thest words deeply angered Xu Wendong, he erupted with a strong killing intent, his voice like a devil from the Abyss, emotionless, "I just want to have a meal, that¡¯s all."


    "You shouldn¡¯t have pushed me!"


    Xu Shaochun nced at the two Grandmaster-level experts beside him, a crazed smile appeared on his face, "I¡¯m pushing you, what can you do to me?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Then I¡¯ll break your limbs first, and take some interest back!"


    "That¡¯s possible, but you¡¯ll have to see if you have the capability!" Xu Shaochun said while signaling to the two elders beside him.


    He knew Xu Wendong was very powerful, after all, he had previously killed a Guest Elder of the Xu Family.


    But times had changed.


    Beside him now were two Grandmaster-level experts.


    These two could take on Xu Wendong head-to-head.


    If they could kill him.


    He would definitely make a great achievement.


    The two elders understood, immediately emitting a terrifying aura, striking from both sides, attacking Xu Wendong with thunderous force.


    "Two pieces of trash, and you think you can harm me?" Xu Wendong snorted heavily, a terrifying True Qi burst forth, sending the two elders flying, spitting blood.


    Xu Shaochun was dumbstruck, looking at Xu Wendong, a strong sense of fear arose.


    How could this guy be so strong?

 Chapter 541 - 540, you really deserve to die

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 540, you really deserve to die</h4>


    Xu Shaochun knew that Xu Wendong was very powerful.


    But...


    He never dreamed that Xu Wendong would be this strong.


    Those were two grandmaster-level experts!


    Who could have imagined that they hadn¡¯t even gotten close to Xu Wendong before being blown away by his aura, spitting blood?


    Even having witnessed it with his own eyes,


    He still felt an unbelievable sensation.


    Before Xu Shaochun could regain his senses, Xu Wendong¡¯s cold voice echoed: "Tell me, do you think I have the power to disable your limbs now?"


    Xu Shaochun¡¯s throat bobbed as he involuntarily swallowed, then turned around, trying to escape from the mess.


    But.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t give him a chance.


    He mmed his hand on the table.


    The knife on the table flew into the air.


    Then, he flicked it with his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The knife, like a bullet, left a silver streak in the air, piercing through Xu Shaochun¡¯s left knee and sttering a mist of blood, causing Xu Shaochun to scream and fall to the ground.


    "I did say I¡¯d disable your limbs, you can¡¯t make me break my word!" Xu Wendong approached Xu Shaochun step by step, with a yful smile on his face.


    Under Xu Shaochun¡¯s horrified and desperate gaze, he lifted his right foot and stomped on Xu Shaochun¡¯s right knee.


    Crack!


    The crisp sound of breaking bones suddenly resounded, and Xu Shaochun let out a scream that sounded like a ughtered pig.


    His face twisted in agony, his eyes filled with immense hatred as he looked at Xu Wendong.


    Then, Xu Wendong lifted his foot again and kicked, breaking both of his arms.


    Blood flowed from Xu Shaochun¡¯s limbs, looking extremely bloody and cruel.


    Unable to withstand the pain, he rolled his eyes and fell into unconsciousness.


    After disabling his limbs, Xu Wendong took a phone from his pocket and found Xu Qingsong¡¯s number, dialing it.


    Beep beep beep!


    After a few rings, a stern voice came through: "Speak."


    Xu Wendongughed and asked: "Uncle, what are you up to?"


    The other end of the line suddenly went silent.


    Then came urgent breathing, and Xu Qingsong¡¯s low voice: "Are you Xu Wendong?"


    Xu Wendong: "Thank you, Uncle, for still remembering me!"


    Xu Qingsong shouted angrily: "How is Shaochun¡¯s phone with you? What did you do to him?"


    He didn¡¯t understand why his son¡¯s phone was in Xu Wendong¡¯s hands.


    But he had a bad feeling.


    Xu Wendong replied casually: "Don¡¯t worry, Uncle, Shaochun is right here next to me. Yes, I didn¡¯t do much to him, just disabled his limbs, that¡¯s all."


    Xu Qingsong: "You truly deserve to die!"


    "The feeling¡¯s mutual!" Xu Wendong said cheerfully, "Actually, I never thought about messing with the Xu Family. Yes, at least not before Chinese New Year."


    "me your son for being too arrogant, consider this some interest!"


    "As a doctor, I can responsibly tell you, your son is just disabled, there¡¯s no life-threatening danger, you can rest assured on this."


    "Yes, you can enjoy the Spring Festival without worry, relish the mundane joys of life."


    "After all, this is yourst Spring Festival."


    "I still have to eat, so shall we end our conversation here today?"


    He remained polite.


    Even when facing his father¡¯s killer, he maintained control over his emotions, without showing deep hatred.


    After hanging up,


    Xu Wendong looked at the two Grandmaster-level Experts who had just awakened from unconsciousness: "Take Xu Shaochun out of my sight, now, immediately."


    ------


    In the restaurant,


    Xu Wendong snapped his fingers toward a waiter, and when the waiter¡¯s gaze turned to him, he smiled and said: "Hello, please add a vegetable sd for me!"


    The duty manager saw her employee standing woodenly and quietly urged: "Quickly ce the order in the kitchen!" She then shed a sweet smile at Xu Wendong.


    She thought this man would pay a heavy price for offending the Xu Family.


    But she never expected his strength to be so formidable.


    He even disabled Xu Shaochun¡¯s limbs.


    After the meal,


    Xu Wendong paid part of the bill, then left the restaurant with Nie Xiaoyu, and Ye Qingxin.


    Because the New Year was approaching.


    The shops along the street were festively decorated, brimming with a joyful atmosphere.


    However.


    Also because the New Year was approaching, what was once a bustling Jingdu, now seemed somewhat deserted.


    Many people had left their battlegrounds of work, and returned to their hometowns, enjoying the family reunion.


    Though the three of them were homeless,


    They had each other, so they never felt lonely.


    Seeing a street vendor selling candied hawthorn on the roadside, Xu Wendong said: "The earlier food was a bit too greasy, I¡¯ll go buy some candied hawthorns!" With that, he strode over.


    "Hello, ma¡¯am, I¡¯d like three sticks of candied hawthorn." Xu Wendong politely said to the middle-aged woman.


    For some unknown reason,


    The woman gave him a familiar feeling.


    "Sure, just a moment." The woman showed a simple smile, wrapped three sticks of candied hawthorn with glutinous rice paper, and handed them to Xu Wendong: "Just give me ten yuan."


    "Ten yuan doesn¡¯t even cover the cost, right?" Xu Wendong looked surprised, not expecting the prices in Jingdu to be so low.


    The womanughed: "With a mobile stand, the costs are very low."


    However.


    She kept staring at Xu Wendong with intent eyes.


    Under her gaze, Xu Wendong suddenly felt uneasy: "Ma¡¯am, why are you looking at me like that?"


    The woman breathed rapidly: "Are you... are you from the Xu Family?"


    "What?" Xu Wendong was utterly surprised. It was his first time in Jingdu, yet the woman asked if he was from the Xu Family, how could this not be surprising?


    Without thinking much, he quickly asked: "Ma¡¯am, how did you know I¡¯m from the Xu Family?"


    Tears welled up in the woman¡¯s eyes: "Not only do I know you¡¯re from the Xu Family, but I also know you have a mole on your..."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face instantly showed a look of disbelief.


    He indeed had a mole in that ce.


    But very few knew about it.


    "So simr, too simr!"


    "You look just like your father!"


    "But your eyes resemble your mother¡¯s more!"


    The woman¡¯s face was full of excitement, tears flowing uncontrobly.


    "Do you know my parents?" Xu Wendong was shocked as he looked at her.


    He knew nothing about his parents.


    Learning that she knew his mother, he felt a surge of excitement.


    He also wanted to learn some information about his parents from her.


    The woman wiped the tears from her face and smiled: "I not only knew your parents, but I also spent over a year with them."


    "Ma¡¯am, can you tell me something about my parents?" Xu Wendong looked at her nervously, forgetting how long it had been since he felt this kind of nervous excitement.


    The woman was about to speak when a city management vehicle appeared in the distance, and she looked tense: "Shall we talk somewhere else?"


    "Sure!" Xu Wendong readily agreed, then handed the two sticks of candied hawthorn to Ye Qingxin and Nie Xiaoyu, asking them to return to the hotel first.


    He then helped the woman push her tricycle, avoiding the city management behind.


    Meanwhile, he learned a piece of news from the woman¡¯s mouth that left him utterly shocked.

 Chapter 542 - 541: Xu Wendong’s Wet Nurse

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 541: Xu Wendong¡¯s Wet Nurse</h4>


    The woman¡¯s name was Wang Yun.


    A very ordinary woman.


    She had once worked as a maternity nurse.


    What was unusual was.


    She had once cared for the Xu family¡¯s infant, Xu Wendong.


    Moreover.


    She had another identity.


    She was Xu Wendong¡¯s wet nurse.


    Yes.


    Wang Yun was forty-two years old this year. Back when she cared for the newborn Xu Wendong, she had just given birth herself and had an abundance of milk.


    Because Xu Wendong¡¯s mother had no milk, the young Xu Wendong cried in hunger. Out ofpassion, she suggested that Xu Wendong feed from her milk.


    At first, she thought she would be refused. After all, the Xu family was a legitimate big household and generally looked down on someone like her.


    But to her surprise, Xu Qingshan and Luo Qingchuan readily agreed.


    Not only that, but they also treated her with great respect.


    However.


    Just a hundred days after Xu Wendong was born, the Xu family experienced a massive upheaval.


    Xu Wendong also realized why he felt a sense of familiarity when he saw Wang Yun.


    Even though he was just an infant at the time.


    Even though years had passed.


    That familiar feeling was something he could never forget.


    "Back then, your parents gave me a vacation, allowing me to go home and rest. Who knew, when I returned, the Xu family would have suffered a great upheaval?"


    "The next time I saw your father, he was already lying in a coffin, and you and your mother had disappeared." Talking about the past, Wang Yun couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "By the way, I have a photo of you at one hundred days, with your parents. If you want to see it, I can take you home."


    Xu Wendong: "Sure!"


    Wang Yun smiled kindly: "Come on, get in the car, Auntie Wang will take you home."


    "Auntie Wang, let me take you home instead!" It was the depths of winter, and Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t bear the thought of making his wet nurse carry him.


    "Alright." Wang Yun moved her right leg with difficulty and then sat to one side on the back of the tricycle, limping.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown: "Auntie Wang, what happened to your leg?"


    Wang Yun forced a smile: "It¡¯s nothing. I broke it when I fell down the stairs. At first, I didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, but it turned out to be a fracture."


    "Anyway, you just follow this road straight, turn right at the next traffic light, and then go straight through six more traffic lights, and you¡¯ll reach the ce."


    "Okay." Xu Wendong nodded obediently and continued on as Wang Yun directed.


    He thought the journey would be brief.


    However.


    Gradually, he felt something was off.


    After turning right, the distance between traffic lights became increasingly extensive. Normally, each traffic light would be a few hundred meters apart. Still, he felt that the distance between lights here was at least two or three kilometers.


    Moreover, the view ahead was bing much more open.


    They were heading toward the suburbs!


    "Auntie Wang, didn¡¯t you say my parents gave you a house? That house can¡¯t be in the suburbs, can it?" Xu Wendong wore an expression of disbelief.


    In his view, a house from eighteen years ago, even if somewhat remote, should at least be within the current third ring, or even within the second ring.


    Wang Yun forced a smile: "Your parents were very generous people. How could they have given me a house in the suburbs? The main reason is I movedter on."


    Xu Wendong felt relieved.


    After more than half an hour on the road, the tricycle arrived in front of a small courtyard in an old residential area.


    By this time, Xu Wendong was sweating all over from the heat.


    "For someone like me, it took over half an hour. How long would it take Auntie Wang with her bad leg to get in and out of the city?" Xu Wendong¡¯s heart grew heavy.


    Creak!


    Wang Yun pushed open the gate and gestured for Xu Wendong to park the tricycle in the yard.


    At the same time.


    A slender girl emerged from inside. She was wrapped in a long white down coat, her hair slightly messy, a lollipop in her mouth.


    Though her appearance was unkempt, her features were delicate, especially her bright eyes, as beautiful as stars in the night sky.


    "Mom, you¡¯re home a bit early today!" Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was clear and pleasant. She took the uneaten sugar-coated haws from her mother and looked curiously at Xu Wendong: "Who is this guy?"


    Wang Yun grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, limping toward the house, and smiled: "Don¡¯t you recognize him?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes: "Should I?"


    Wang Yun revealed a kind smile: "He¡¯s the boy in the photo!" She said, fixing her gaze on the family picture on the TV cab.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong also saw the photo.


    There were four people in the picture.


    One was a woman sitting in a chair, holding a plump baby boy in her arms.


    This woman had a kind smile on her face¡ªit was Wang Yun.


    Behind her was a young couple.


    The man was six feet tall, with sword-like eyebrows, sharp eyes, and a charismatic demeanor, especially when he smiled. It reminded Xu Wendong of a phrase.


    Gentle and refined.


    Beside him was a woman in a ck cheongsam; she had a stunning appearance, her smile gentle and lovely, her eyes curving into crescent moons when she smiled.


    Seeing this couple brought an incredibly familiar feeling to Xu Wendong, making his nose sting and his eyes fill with hot tears.


    It was the first time he had seen what his parents looked like.


    The first time!


    "Oh, so this is that boy in the photo!" Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly spoke, but her voice was cold: "Xu, get out of my house, we don¡¯t want you here!"


    Wang Yun frowned and said displeasedly: "Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be rude to the guest!"


    "Mom, he isn¡¯t a guest of ours!" Tang Xiaoxiao said angrily: "If it weren¡¯t for the Xu family, would you have ended up like this?"


    "Have you forgotten who broke your leg?"


    Wang Yun sighed: "But this has nothing to do with Wendong!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Auntie Wang, what happened to your leg?"


    Before Wang Yun could respond, Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice rang out: "My mom is your nanny. After your dad died, the Xu family wanted to eliminate you, so they found our family and forced my mom to reveal your whereabouts."


    "My mom refused, so the Xu family broke her leg."


    "Since then, my mom¡¯s life changed. She couldn¡¯t continue as a nanny; no one would hire a cripple for a nanny."


    "Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to selling sugar-coated haws on the street." Having said this, she let out a heavy scoff, her gaze toward Xu Wendong filled with deep hostility.


    Wang Yun sternly said: "Xiaoxiao, I know you hate the Xu family, but Wendong is also a victim. You can¡¯t project your hatred for the Xu family onto him."


    "That¡¯s not right."


    Tang Xiaoxiao turned her head away, still harboring resentment toward Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong unconsciously clenched his fists, the hatred in his heart growing stronger: "Auntie Wang, Sister Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely seek justice for you, and I won¡¯t let you suffer any grievance."


    Wang Yun said: "Wendong, Auntie only wishes for your health, the rest..."


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Suddenly, there was a frantic knocking at the door and an angry voice: "Bitch, open the door, open it now!"

 Chapter 543 - 542, Going After You

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 542, Going After You</h4>


    "That bastard is here again?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes showed a look of anger, and she immediately picked up a rolling pin beside her, ready to storm out in a huff.


    Despite being a woman,


    she showed no fear at that moment.


    Wang Yun pulled her back, her eyes helpless, "Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t go out. As long as we don¡¯t open the door, he¡¯ll leave soon."


    Tang Xiaoxiao angrily said, "Even if he leaves today, he¡¯lle again in the future. Today, I must make him suffer a bit."


    Wang Yun stood in front of her daughter, pleading softly, "Listen to mom, please don¡¯t go out, okay?"


    Seeing her mother¡¯s pleading eyes,


    Tang Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly and put down the rolling pin.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Who¡¯s outside?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, "A beast worse than an animal."


    Wang Yun sighed, helplessly, "Xiaoxiao, he¡¯s your dad. Anyone can say he¡¯s worse than a beast, but you can¡¯t say that about him."


    Tang Xiaoxiao said angrily, "I don¡¯t have such a beast for a father."


    As for Tang Dong,


    she harbored resentment.


    He was addicted to alcohol and often beat and scolded them after getting drunk.


    Not only that,


    he was also an avid gambler,


    losing their family¡¯s house inside the third ring road.


    If calcted at current housing prices, that house would be worth at least tens of millions.


    Although her mother couldn¡¯t endure her father¡¯s drinking and gambling and chose to divorce, Tang Dong still didn¡¯t let them off.


    He often came here to make trouble after drinking.


    "Aunt Wang, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes turned cold as he strode outside.


    Wang Yun was his wet nurse,


    having nurtured him.


    He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to disrespect his wet nurse.


    Wang Yun and Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother and daughter both froze seeing Xu Wendong go out.


    Obviously, they hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to be so impulsive.


    "Bitch, why are you only now..." Tang Dong¡¯s face was full of anger, but seeing that it was a young man who opened the door, he frowned, reeking of alcohol, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    But.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t answer and swung his fist directly at Tang Dong¡¯s face.


    Every punchnded solidly.


    With each punch, Tang Dong let out a scream, his face spattered with a mist of blood.


    In the blink of an eye,


    Tang Dong¡¯s face became unrecognizable.


    Hearing the news, Wang Yun hurriedly pulled him back, nervously, "Wendong, stop, if you keep hitting, he¡¯ll die!"


    Although it was satisfying to see her ex-husband beaten beyond recognition, she didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to get into trouble because of it.


    After all, her ex-husband was like a mad dog.


    Once targeted by him, if not dead, you¡¯d be badly hurt.


    "Tang, you can leave now!"


    "And if you dare to mess with Aunt Wang again, think carefully about the consequences!" Xu Wendong kicked Tang Dong, sending him flying several meters away.


    Tang Dong clutched his abdomen and stood up with a sullen face, looking at Xu Wendong with icy hatred in his eyes, then spat out a mouthful of blood and disappeared into the darkness.


    Wang Yun held Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, smiling, "Come inside to warm up."


    "Okay." Xu Wendong followed Wang Yun inside and changed the briquettes in the stove, then she asked about his current situation.


    Learning that Xu Wendong worked in a government office and also did business with others, Wang Yun¡¯s eyes showed a look of relief, "If your dad knew from the afterlife, he¡¯d surely be proud of you."


    "However, you shouldn¡¯t havee to Jingdu!"


    "If the Xu Family knows you, they¡¯ll definitely try to eradicate you." Her face turned worried as she spoke.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Aunt Wang, I¡¯ve grown up, and I know what I¡¯m doing."


    He didn¡¯t say much, fearing that Aunt Wang would worry about him.


    "You and your dad both have a calmness that your peers don¡¯t have." Wang Yun smiled, "By the way, have you eaten yet? If not, I¡¯ll make dumplings for you, your parents loved the fennel meat dumplings I made."


    "I can eat a bit more." Xu Wendong gave a bashful smile.


    In truth, he wasn¡¯t hungry.


    But.


    He wanted to taste what his parents loved.


    Wang Yun immediately got busy, kneading dough and chopping meat.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t sit idle either, taking the initiative to help chop the meat.


    As for Tang Xiaoxiao, she went to her bedroom.


    Before leaving, she told Xu Wendong to keep it down so as not to disturb her work.


    Xu Wendong lowered the sound of chopping meat as much as possible, then curiously asked Wang Yun, "Aunt Wang, what does Sister Xiaoxiao do for work?"


    Wang Yun, "She¡¯s an online writer, making some money by writing novels and scripts online."


    As she spoke, a guilty look appeared on her face.


    Her daughter had excellent grades in elementary school, always ranking in the top ten of her grade. But by middle school, due to her husband, her grades plummeted.


    In the college entrance examinations, she didn¡¯t even get into a second-tier university, so she dropped out and stayed home, writing some stories with aputer. Though she didn¡¯t earn much, it helped with household expenses.


    However...


    There was a thorn in Wang Yun¡¯s heart.


    An invisible thorn.


    Because before her daughter¡¯s grades fell, some rtives had advised her to divorce Tang Dong sooner.


    It would be good for both her and her daughter.


    But Wang Yun didn¡¯t want her daughter to grow up in a single-parent family, still hoping to persuade her husband to turn over a new leaf and live properly.


    But reality proved,


    some people simply won¡¯t listen to advice.


    And by the time she realized this, it was toote.


    So now she often thought about whether her daughter¡¯s grades would have been better if she had divorced that bastard sooner.


    Would her life have been more brilliant?


    Would she have be a famous writer and screenwriter?


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Aunt Wang, I also like reading novels. Could you tell me Sister Xiaoxiao¡¯s pen name?"


    Wang Yun, "Sunflower!"


    Xu Wendong nodded, then quickly finished chopping the meat and took out his phone to search Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s pen name.


    He eventually found the website where she published her novels and found the novels she wrote.


    She had written two novels.


    One had more than 300,000 words and was alreadypleted. The current one had over a million words. While the results weren¡¯t outstanding, she still had over 20,000 fans.


    Moreover, on the fan leaderboard, several readers held the title of [Alliance Hierarch].


    Xu Wendong clicked in to take a quick look and understood the fan titles.


    To be an Alliance Hierarch, one needed to spend a thousand yuan.


    The spending methods included subscribing to books and rewarding them.


    After figuring it out, Xu Wendong registered an ount and bound it to his bank card, then started recharging Book Coins.


    Since he could only recharge 10,000 yuan at a time, and each ount could only recharge 100,000 yuan per day, he sent a message to Ye Qingxin, asking her to help recharge more for him.


    Obediently, Ye Qingxin contacted the website manager and directly recharged Xu Wendong with one hundred million.


    Then,


    something that blew up the inte happened...

 Chapter 544 - 543, Suddenly Goes Viral

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 543, Suddenly Goes Viral</h4>


    Tang Xiaoxiao was in a terrible mood.


    It was so bad that, even though this should have been a time when she was bursting with inspiration and her writing flowed effortlessly, she couldn¡¯t concentrate on her work.


    So, she logged into her fan group to vent her displeasure, "Family, does anyone understand? Today, there was an uninvited guest at my house. Although he was breastfed by my mother when he was a child, he has turned my life upside down."


    "I especially hate him, but my mother really likes him, and right now they¡¯re out there happily making dumplings together."


    A fan teased, "Isn¡¯t this exactly like the romantic rival scenario in novels?"


    Another fan chimed in, "Yeah, your fates were destined long ago. I just wonder, why does Kui Kui hate him?"


    "I just want to ask, is the guy handsome?"


    Looking at thements from her fans, Tang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. Was that really the main point?


    Just as she was about to respond, her administrator suddenly sent a screenshot showing a donation of one hundred million Book Coins.


    "Kui Kui, you¡¯re on fire, you¡¯re on fire! A mysterious tycoon just gifted you one hundred million Book Coins!"


    With that, the group chat exploded.


    A donation of one hundred million Book Coins was definitely the site¡¯srgest reward.


    You have to understand, that one hundred million Book Coins is worth a million in cash!


    Such an event was unheard of in the entire online literaturemunity.


    "It¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all!" Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s message was followed by a pouting emoji.


    Although she had seen other authors receive one hundred million golden alliance rewards, she never imagined she could receive such a significant donation.


    After all, she was very aware of her own abilities.


    She didn¡¯t believe she could receive a golden alliance.


    "What the heck, what the heck, what the heck!"


    "What is this all about?"


    The group chat buzzed again, with more screenshots popping up, only this time it wasn¡¯t just one donation, but five.


    Without exception, they were all million Book Coin donations.


    Seeing the screenshots, Tang Xiaoxiao was first stunned, then rmed, as she opened her novel¡¯s homepage with a frightened expression.


    The next moment, she saw five golden donation messages hanging in the rewards section, just like in the screenshots, all were one hundred million Book Coin donations.


    The difference was, though, the donation times were in sync.


    In other words, those five donation messages were just the website¡¯s limit, not the limit of the mysterious donor.


    "What on earth is happening? Why would someone give me so much? Could this be a dream?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao sat like a wooden chicken in front of herputer, then raised a hand to p her own face. After confirming she wasn¡¯t dreaming, she hurriedly opened the backend system.


    Because in the backend, she could clearly see the details of her ie.


    Upon opening it, she was dumbfounded once more.


    Seeing the entries of donation ie nearly stopped her heart.


    Moreover, the first page of ie details was already full.


    A total of twenty donation entries; every single one was a million.


    In total, she had received twenty million in donations, and even if the site deducted fifty percent, she still had ten million in her pocket!


    And with this ten million, it would already change the lives of her and her mother.


    But suddenly receiving such a massive donation, and the other party not stopping at all, left her a bit anxious and uneasy.


    After a moment of hesitation, she found her editor and initiated a voice call.


    It was her first time calling her editor.


    Because in the eyes of many authors, editors were people perched high above.


    Moreover, it was already eleven at night, she wasn¡¯t sure if her editor was asleep.


    To her surprise, the editor answered immediately,ughing, "I was just about to call you, and there you are. Are you calling to ask about the mysterious donor?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao: "Boss, I¡¯m feeling a bit anxious!"


    The editor¡¯s voice was rxed, "I¡¯m a bit anxious too, but I can responsibly tell you, your good days have arrived. You don¡¯t have to worry about it being a system error, or someoneundering money."


    "I can¡¯t disclose too much, but I just want to say, when you get rich, don¡¯t forget me!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s anxious heart settled down.


    The editor continued, "Also, the site¡¯s leaders have discussed offering you a tinum contract. Are you interested?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao gasped, eyes filled with shock.


    Authors writing novels are also tiered, most are regr authors, and above them are the top authors, who are quite rare in the whole online literature circle.


    For a regr author to be a top author, they need to write at least three novels with an average subscription of over ten thousand¡ªwhile it may not seem high, in this circle, it¡¯s extremely challenging.


    Of course, bing a top authores with different rewards.


    Regr authors and the site split proceeds fifty-fifty, but for top authors, it¡¯s seventy-thirty.


    This means that if she could be a top author, she could earn a few million more just from this twenty million in donations.


    As for tinum authors...


    They represent the pinnacle of the online literature world, each having the power to change the web novel trend.


    They can also negotiate various conditions with the site.


    She wasn¡¯t even a top author, but now the site directly offered her a tinum contract?


    Tang Xiaoxiao felt the world had gone mad.


    Coming back to her senses, Tang Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Boss, do I deserve it?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, no one will doubt your ability!" The editorughed, "Give me an address, I¡¯m catching the high-speed train to see you now, so we can finalize the contract before New Year¡¯s Eve."


    Tang Xiaoxiao confusedly gave her address to the editor.


    After hanging up, she received many messages on QQ from fellow authors, all congratting her on winning a mysterious patron.


    Some of them were authors she admired.


    But Tang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t respond to those authors¡¯ messages; instead she sat dazed in front of theputer, refreshing the backend page from time to time.


    It wasn¡¯t until three minutester that the ie report finally stopped updating.


    And at that time, her backend donation ie had surpassed one hundred million.


    A small goal achieved!


    This was definitely the most outrageous donation in the history of the online literature circle.


    And yet, she remained very calm.


    Okay, not calm.


    To be precise, she was in a state of shock.


    Even though she was the biggest beneficiary, she felt as if this had nothing to do with her.


    It wasn¡¯t until someone mentioned her in her fan group and posted a long message that she gradually returned to her senses.


    "Kui Kui, do you think this mysterious person might be that guy who was breastfed by your mother?"


    "He donated all this money to thank her for nursing him?"

 Chapter 545 - 544, much stronger than you

    <h4>Chapter 545: Chapter 544, much stronger than you</h4>


    Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s fan group used to have many people chatting.


    But as soon as this message came out,


    the lively group suddenly became quiet.


    Then, someone else expressed another viewpoint, "This is definitely giving off a domineering CEO vibe!"


    "I feel there could be such a possibility too. Otherwise, how do you exin that guy just arriving at your house and you receiving so many rewards?"


    "Damn, this is the beginning of a domineering CEO and little sister romance. This story is totally novel-worthy. Love it, love it, love it!"


    Seeing these messages, Tang Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh, "It feels like you all have bigger imaginations than I do. You could totally write novels yourselves."


    She didn¡¯t take their words to heart because Xu Wendong didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who coulde up with one hundred million in cash.


    Not to mention, there was a limit on how much you could charge on the website.


    To charge a hundred million would undoubtedly take a significant amount of time.


    Meanwhile, the website Tang Xiaoxiao was on also popped up a noticeable alert, prominently disying that a user with the nickname [Sunflower] had rewarded one hundred million in cash.


    The inte had seen [Billion League] fans before, which simply meant rewarding one hundred million book coins.


    However, directly rewarding one hundred million was unprecedented.


    This matter quickly exploded across the inte.


    It even went viral, appearing on major mainstream media and short video hot searches.


    Many people who heard about it were shocked, and some even thought it was moneyundering.


    But others said this kind of im was unbelievable.


    There were plenty of ways tounder money, so why would anyone use such an attention-grabbing method tounder money? Wouldn¡¯t that be utterly foolish?


    In any case, one thing was certain:


    Tang Xiaoxiao was famous.


    Her book was famous too.


    Many people found her book to read.


    Although her writing style was a bit immature, her story was warm and healing, loved by many.


    Of course, some felt her story wasn¡¯t worth reading, let alone a hundred million reward.


    Opinions varied.


    But no one could deny that Tang Xiaoxiao was genuinely popr.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t check the onlinements. She went directly to the living room, looked at Xu Wendong, and asked, "What were you just doing?"


    Xu Wendong answered naturally, "I was making dumplings with Auntie Wang!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yun said, "Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s not that Mom¡¯s nagging you. You need to learn how to cook. Look at how Wendong¡¯s dumplings are better than yours."


    After confirming that Xu Wendong had been making dumplings all the time and seeing that there was no flour on his phone, Tang Xiaoxiao dismissed her suspicions.


    She was puzzled about the reward as well.


    Why did that mysterious person suddenly give her such a substantial goal?


    Even if he liked her work, why not wait until New Year¡¯s Eve?


    And why after Xu Wendong appeared?


    Was he really a domineering CEO?


    The truth was, in reality, there weren¡¯t as many domineering CEO falling for Cindere plots.


    "Mom, I¡¯m the kind ofdy who¡¯s never dirtied her hands in the kitchen. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m learning to cook. Yes, in the future, I¡¯ll hire a servant to take care of both of us!" Tang Xiaoxiao raised her head proudly.


    In fact, she wanted to tell her mother about receiving a hundred million reward.


    But she gave up on the idea.


    Because she feared that bringing it up might lead Xu Wendong to have ulterior motives.


    She understood the principle of not unting wealth.


    Half an hourter, steaming fennel meat dumplings were ready.


    Besides that, Wang Yun also prepared some marinated bright green garlic. Even just smelling them made Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth water.


    As for the taste of the dumplings and garlic...


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t describe it.


    These were definitely the most delicious dumplings he had ever eaten in his life.


    Only second to the mackerel-stuffed dumplings Lin Yiren made.


    Because...


    This was the taste his parents loved.


    Watching Xu Wendong devour the food ravenously, Wang Yun smiled and said, "Child, eat slower, eat slower."


    "Is it necessary to act so exaggerated over a meal of dumplings?" Tang Xiaoxiao sneered.


    Maybe because she wrote novels, her thoughts were more intricate than ordinary people¡¯s.


    In her mind, Xu Wendong was deliberately trying to win her mother¡¯s affection to achieve some purpose.


    Xu Wendong just smiled and didn¡¯t exin much.


    After eating two big bowls of dumplings, Wang Yun gave him a bowl of dumpling soup, which made him feel incrediblyfortable.


    Tang Xiaoxiao issued a dismissal order directly, "You¡¯ve had your dumplings. Isn¡¯t it time for you to leave now?"


    "It¡¯s sote already. Where should Wendong go?" Wang Yun was displeased.


    Tang Xiaoxiao snorted, "He can just go back where he came from!"


    Wang Yun ignored her daughter and turned to Xu Wendong, "Wendong, don¡¯t listen to Xiaoxiao. Stay here tonight!"


    No matter what, Xu Wendong had been breastfed by her, even if only for three months. In her mind, Xu Wendong was like a half-son.


    "If it¡¯s inconvenient, I can stay at a hotel!" Xu Wendong felt awkward, knowing Tang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like him.


    But he wanted to stay and do something for Auntie Wang.


    "What inconvenience?" Wang Yun said, "As long as you don¡¯t mind, you cane back to stay anytime. You siblings chat first. I¡¯ll prepare the bed for you." She said as she hobbled toward the storage room, where there was a bed, enough for someone to sleep.


    After her mother left, Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold and said, "Xu Wendong, I don¡¯t know how you found my mother, but I¡¯ll advise you: don¡¯t expect to get anything from us."


    "Because of you, she already lost a leg. Don¡¯t you understand?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Sister Xiaoxiao, I know you hate me, but I never thought of doing anything to you or your mom. I¡¯m not after anything."


    "If there¡¯s anything..."


    "It should be affection!"


    The nurturing bond made Xu Wendong see Wang Yun as his own mother.


    And hecked nothing.


    Why would he have any ulterior motives?


    "Affection is the least valuable thing in a Secr Family. It¡¯sughable for a Xu Family member to talk about affection!" Tang Xiaoxiao stood up, looking down at him, "You can stay here tonight, but I want you to leave our lives after sunrise."


    "You wouldn¡¯t want me and my mother to have any unpleasantness because of an outsider, right?"


    Xu Wendong managed a smile, "Alright, I promise you won¡¯t see me after sunrise."


    "That¡¯s more like it." Tang Xiaoxiao tossed out this remark, then turned and went back to her room.


    Xu Wendong then found a foot basin, filled it with hot water, and brought it to the storage room. Watching the figure tidying up the bed for him, he softly said, "Auntie Wang, thank you for nurturing me back then. I can¡¯t repay you, but let me give you a foot bath!"

 Chapter 546 - 545, Break the Shackles

    <h4>Chapter 546: Chapter 545, Break the Shackles</h4>


    Wang Yun did not expect Xu Wendong to actually bring foot-washing water to wash her feet.


    After all, even Tang Xiaoxiao had never washed her feet.


    She originally wanted to refuse.


    But seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s sincere eyes, Wang Yun finally chose topromise and softly said, "You go outside and wait for a while. Let auntie make the bed for you first!"


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong carried the foot-washing water outside.


    While waiting for Wang Yun, he took out his phone and opened a novel app. Many people were following him, and many sent private messages wishing him a happy new year and all the best.


    Some even rmended their novels, hoping to gain the acknowledgment of a big shot.


    However, he ignored them all.


    Because if it wasn¡¯t for Tang Xiaoxiao writing a novel, he wouldn¡¯t have downloaded this app.


    Among the many private messages, he saw a message from Tang Xiaoxiao asking for his contact information, hoping to thank him for his kindness in person if there was a chance.


    But Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    After all, Tang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like him.


    If she knew it was him who supported her, she might not even ept it.


    At this moment, Wang Yun walked out of the storage room, sat reluctantly on the stool, and softly said, "Wendong, why don¡¯t... I do it myself!"


    Xu Wendong squatted on the ground and took off Wang Yun¡¯s shoes, "Aunt Wang, let me wash your feet just once as a younger generation. Consider it fulfilling a wish in my heart."


    When he was a child, there was a TVmercial that he could hardly bear, and whenever he saw it, he felt particrly sad.


    It was a public servicemercial.


    A little boy, after his mother finished the chores, approached with a shaky basin of water and a big smile, calling out, "Mom, foot bath!"


    Because of this, he thought of washing Wang Yun¡¯s feet and, in the meantime, treating her right leg.


    After removing Wang Yun¡¯s shoes and socks, Xu Wendong saw a pair of feet red and cracked from the cold, slightly swollen to the touch.


    This filled him with overwhelming hatred, and his resentment towards the Xu Family grew stronger.


    If the Xu Family hadn¡¯t broken Wang Yun¡¯s leg, she could still work as a nanny. Although being a nanny isn¡¯t easy, it wouldn¡¯t force her to set up a stall on the street in this cold winter.


    "Did you grow up with Xu Jianghe?" Wang Yun suddenly asked.


    Xu Wendong suddenly looked up, his eyes showing a look of incredulity, "Aunt Wang, do you know Grandpa?"


    Wang Yun smiled, reminiscing, "I heard from your mother that after she married your father, they couldn¡¯t have children. They did many tests and found it was your father¡¯s problem."


    "They went around seeking medical advice, and eventually they met Xu Jianghe."


    "Thanks to his treatment, your mother soon became pregnant with you."


    "When the Xu Family had trouble, Xu Jianghe happened to be entering Jingdu, originally nning to help your mother with her blocked milk ducts."


    Xu Wendong felt relieved.


    He had always wondered how his grandfather, a rural barefoot doctor, managed to know the eldest son of a distinguished secr family in Jingdu.


    Now the puzzle in his heart had an answer.


    At the same time,


    His respect for Wang Yun grew even stronger.


    Wang Yun clearly knew his whereabouts, yet faced interrogation and pressure from the Xu Family. Even though she lost a leg, she kept her lips sealed tight.


    This alone was worthy of respect.


    Thinking of this, he became more determined in his heart, by all means he must heal Wang Yun¡¯s leg,


    and destroy the Xu Family!


    Thus, under the guise of washing Wang Yun¡¯s feet, Xu Wendong massaged her feet and calves while also injecting True Qi into her body, repairing her damaged meridians and bones.


    Xu Wendong nervously looked up, "Aunt Wang, can you tell me something about my mom?"


    Wang Yun shook her head, "I don¡¯t know much about your mother either. She gave me a very mysterious feeling, like she had no past."


    "But she was the most beautiful and gentle woman I have ever seen."


    "She was a good wife and a good mother."


    "She was proficient in every art, knowledgeable about astronomy above and geography below."


    Xu Wendong looked at the photo on the TV cab, feeling anxious because he didn¡¯t know if his mother was still alive.


    He didn¡¯t know if there would be a day for mother and son to reunite.


    ------


    Xu Wendong and Wang Yun chatted while he massaged her, and more than half an hour passed this way.


    At that moment, the water in the foot basin had already turned cold.


    He found a towel, helping Wang Yun dry her feet, and at the same time, a strong sense of weakness swept over him, feeling as if his energy had been drained.


    It was a feeling he hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.


    But thinking that Wang Yun would be able to return to normal tomorrow, he felt all his efforts were worthwhile.


    After helping Wang Yun back to her bed,


    Xu Wendong also returned to the storage room.


    However, he didn¡¯t sleep but sat cross-legged and began cultivating.


    This time, cultivation turned out well.


    As soon as he started, he opened his eyes wide, a streak of incredulous light shing in his eyes.


    "Is the Spiritual Energy in Jingdu really so dense?"


    Xu Wendong originally intended to cultivate a bit to restore his physical strength, but he couldn¡¯t dream that the density of Spiritual Energy in this ce was far beyond his imagination.


    In just a short while, one-tenth of the True Qi he expended had been restored.


    At this rate,


    His True Qi would be fully restored to its peak period noter than an hour, and he might even have the hope of breaking through the barrier and stepping into the Qi Refining Stage Fourth Level.


    "The ancients did not deceive me. Wealth,panionship, method, and location are indeed indispensable for cultivators."


    Xu Wendong was ted inside.


    He knew the richness of Spiritual Energy was because this was Jingdu.


    He knew it was because there was a dragon vein underground in Jingdu.


    At the same time, he also had an idea of living in Jingdu.


    Because he knew


    if he lived in Jingdu, his path of cultivation would inevitably be smooth, and he would grow rapidly.


    He closed his eyes again, ran the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, and began crazily absorbing the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth, transforming it into True Qi, and finally storing it in his Dantian.


    As the True Qi increased,


    Xu Wendong also felt a long-lost sensation of swelling.


    It was bloated and ufortable.


    But his heart beat faster.


    Because he knew that once released, he would break through the barrier and enter the Qi Refining Stage Fourth Level.


    At the break of dawn,


    Xu Wendong pressed forward with full force, controlling the True Qi in his body to break through the bottleneck and sessfully stepping into the Qi Refining Stage Fourth Level, with his Dantian now even more expansive.


    His strength had made tremendous progresspared to before.


    Seeing the sky gradually brighten outside, Xu Wendong put on his clothes and shoes and quietly slipped out.


    Since he promised Tang Xiaoxiao not to appear before her, he naturally wouldn¡¯t break his word.


    Just after Xu Wendong left the front door not long ago,


    Tang Xiaoxiao, in her sleep, screamed and sat up, "Go away, get away, don¡¯t take my money, don¡¯t take my money!"


    She panted, looking around the bedroom, sweat the size of beans appearing on her face because, in her dream, many people were trying to snatch her manuscript royalties with wed pandemonium.


    At this time, Wang Yun entered the room, wrapped in a cotton coat, full of concern, "Daughter, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at her mother in disbelief, "Mom, your leg is healed?"

 Chapter 547 - 546, Dream Comes True

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chapter 546, Dream Comes True</h4>


    Wang Yun instinctively reached out her hand to touch her daughter¡¯s forehead, then frowned, "You don¡¯t have a fever, so why are you talking nonsense?"


    Her leg had been injured for eighteen years, with no hope of recovery long ago.


    Tang Xiaoxiao instinctively swallowed and quickly said, "Mom, I don¡¯t have a fever, really, I don¡¯t. If you don¡¯t believe me, try walking a few steps!"


    Wang Yun shook her head helplessly, but still walked a few steps in her daughter¡¯s bedroom. At first, she didn¡¯t feel anything, but then she was shocked to find out.


    Her steps were unusually steady, and even the usual faint pain while walking had vanished.


    "Mom, you really have healed. It¡¯s a miracle, truly a miracle!" Tang Xiaoxiao was overjoyed and cried as she hugged her mother.


    This joy was far more intense than the mysterious wealthy man¡¯s gift of a hundred million cashst night.


    Wang Yun snapped out of her shock and murmured, "Girl, this isn¡¯t a miracle. The reason I can recover is because of Wendong."


    "What does it have to do with him?" Tang Xiaoxiao curled her lip, "Mom, can we not mention that killjoy¡¯s name when we¡¯re happy?"


    Wang Yun: "Last night before I went to sleep, he washed my feet and massaged them for more than half an hour. If I¡¯m not mistaken, washing my feet was just an excuse; he truly wanted to help heal me."


    Tang Xiaoxiao chuckled, "Do you think that sounds believable?"


    Wang Yun smiled brightly, "When he wakes up, won¡¯t we just ask him to find out?"


    Actually, without asking much, she already knew it must have been Xu Wendong who healed her.


    After all, during the massagest night, she felt a cool sensation entering her leg.


    Although saying this out loud felt somewhat like a fantasy.


    But she trusted Xu Wendong.


    After all.


    This trust also stemmed from the fact that he was raised by Xu Jianghe.


    "I¡¯ll go ask him." Tang Xiaoxiao immediately walked outside. Although she didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong, if her mother was really healed by him, she had to think about whether to be more courteous to him in the future.


    But when she reached the storage room, she found that Xu Wendong was already gone.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    There was a mix of emotions.


    Because she thought of the words she said to Xu Wendongst night.


    That guy really kept his promise and left before she woke up.


    Although Xu Wendong was true to his word.


    But she felt a sense of loss.


    As if...


    Xu Wendong¡¯s presence was not as purposeful as she had imagined...


    Aftering back to her senses, she forced a smile, "Mom, Xu Wendong is gone."


    "How could he just leave?" Wang Yun looked as if she had lost her soul.


    Tang Xiaoxiao muttered, "He shoulde back, right?"


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Suddenly.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Wendong is back." Wang Yun quickly went out, but after opening the door, she found a man in his thirties, wearing a ck down jacket and sses.


    Wang Yun looked at the other party warily, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    The man introduced himself politely, "Auntie, hello. My name is Feng Nan. Is Tang Xiaoxiao living here?"


    "Are you Tudou?" Tang Xiaoxiao, who came upon hearing the news, asked in surprise.


    Tudou was her editor¡¯s nickname.


    However.


    She didn¡¯t expect the other party toe so quickly.


    "Yes." Feng Nan showed a faint smile.


    Tang Xiaoxiao quickly said, "Mom, this is the editor of my novel website. Um, we have some work-rted matters to discuss, so we¡¯ll go out and talk!"


    "Brother Bean, could you please wait for me for a moment?" She said as she hurried back to her room to change her clothes.


    Regarding making money.


    She didn¡¯t want to tell her mother yet.


    After changing clothes, Tang Xiaoxiao left the house in a mess and took Feng Nan to a breakfast stall, where she ordered some of her favorite breakfast.


    "Brother Bean, could you please put up with tasting our local breakfast?" Tang Xiaoxiao was actually a bit embarrassed. After all, the person hade from afar to deliver the contract, so she should be a good host.


    But it was morning.


    Besides sampling some special Jingdu breakfast, she really didn¡¯t know what to treat him to.


    "Compared to those sumptuous feasts, I actually prefer eating these locally-featured breakfasts!" Feng Nan was very easygoing, eating while taking out a contract, "Look, this is the tinum author¡¯s contract. Just take a look, and if there¡¯s no issue, sign your name, and you¡¯ll be the 68th tinum author in our site¡¯s female author section!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao excitedly took the contract, "Do I... do I even need to look?"


    "No," Feng Nanughed, "but ording to the process, you still have to take a look."


    He could actually empathize with Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts at this moment, a regr small author suddenly bing a tinum author.


    And facing all sorts of benefits in the contract, there¡¯s really no need to look.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, a tinum author¡¯s contract is infinitely better than a regr author¡¯s.


    Tang Xiaoxiao skimmed through it briefly, then signed her pen name and real name and pressed her fingerprint in the signing area.


    "Brother Bean, can you tell me something about Xiangyanghua? Who is this big shot?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked the question on her mind.


    Feng Nan hesitated for a moment. He did know the answer to this question, but he couldn¡¯t vitepany policy by disclosing customer information.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "I can only tell you that the Xiangyanghua ount was registeredst night, and the ount holder is in Jingdu."


    "Please don¡¯t make it difficult for me, okay?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao was shocked, "Registeredst night and could top up a hundred million?"


    "Doesn¡¯t it feel kind of unbelievable?" Feng Nan smiled, "Indeed our site has a limit on top-ups, with each ount only able to top up a million a day, but this restriction is only for ordinary people, as ordinary people are bound by rules."


    "But in the face of real power and influence, rules are often broken."


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked a bit serious.


    She couldn¡¯t exin why.


    She thought about the information in the fan groupst night again.


    Initially, she dismissed the suspicion that Xu Wendong could be Xiangyanghua, as no one could top up a hundred million in a short time.


    But looking at it now.


    Not only had Xu Wendong¡¯s suspicion not been ruled out, but it had also grown even more.


    After all, he only appeared in her life yesterday.


    And that ount was also registeredst night.


    And, he was also in Jingdu.


    Were all these just coincidences?


    Even though Tang Xiaoxiao was an online writer with a creative mind, she had no answer at the moment.


    Feng Nan, with his mouth full of grease, casually pulled out another contract, "Oh, and there¡¯s this one too, sign it together!"


    Seeing the words on the contract, Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up, "Film adaptation contract? Oh my God, my novel can be adapted into a film?"

 Chapter 548 - 547, I’ll Give You My Egg to Eat

    <h4>Chapter 548: Chapter 547, I¡¯ll Give You My Egg to Eat</h4>


    As an author,


    Tang Xiaoxiao, like other authors, held onto a dream of film and television.


    She dreamed that one day her works could be adapted into films and dramas, and many people could bring the stories she wrote to life.


    However,


    She never imagined, even in her dreams, that this day woulde so soon.


    Yes.


    She thought that as long as she persisted and stayed true to her heart, her work should be adapted into a film or drama within a decade.


    But now, dreams had be reality.


    Feng Nan said, "I¡¯ve been following your book, and although the writing is a bit immature, the main and supporting characters in your story are well-developed, and your story is very healing. It can definitely be adapted for film and television."


    "Not to mention the boost from that mysterious benefactorst night."


    "Do you know how popr your book is online now?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao shook her head.


    She usually just wrote novels, read novels, and yed video games, never really paying attention to the hot topics online.


    Feng Nan said, "Actually, I don¡¯t know exactly how popr it is either, but one thing is clear: your book is a genuine breakthrough masterpiece, and countless people are reading it. An adaptation is practically nailed down."


    "It¡¯s just that the copyright fee is a bit low and doesn¡¯t match the current poprity."


    Tang Xiaoxiao nced at the copyright fee and murmured, "Ten million isn¡¯t exactly a small amount!"


    Feng Nan smiled and shook his head, "I asked the colleagues in the operations department, and given your book¡¯s current poprity, the copyright fee should be at least fifty million. But... the buyer of your copyright is someone from that mysterious benefactor, and the boss didn¡¯t dare to raise the price on the spot."


    Tang Xiaoxiao felt relieved.


    Yet her heart was filled with anticipation.


    Because once her show started filming, she couldpletely meet that mysterious benefactor.


    ------


    On the other end,


    Xu Wendong returned to the hotel and ate breakfast in the buffet restaurant while reading a book, waiting for Ye Qingxin and Nie Xiaoyu to show up.


    He didn¡¯t have time to read Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s novelst night, but when he started reading it on the drive back to the hotel today, he found it addictive.


    The story was warm and healing, making him, a person from an unhappy original family, feel warmth.


    "This book is indeed quite interesting."


    As he became engrossed, Ye Qingxin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Then Ye Qingxin and Nie Xiaoyu carried their breakfast over and sat in front of him.


    "I messaged you yesterday asking for help with a little recharge, why did you recharge a hundred million and tip it all?" Xu Wendong looked at her, very upset.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was reluctant to spend the money; he was mainly concerned that the sum might cause Tang Xiaoxiao to change her nature and lose herself. After all, not everyone could remain true when receiving a huge amount of money.


    Ye Qingxin said, "If she can¡¯t resist the temptation of this little bit of money, how could she handle the pressure of being with you?"


    Xu Wendong almost cursed, "What are you thinking? That author is the daughter of my benefactor. I rewarded her purely to show gratitude and alleviate her family¡¯s poverty."


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t interacted much with Wang Yun, but he could sense she was a simple and kind person. If he gave them arge sum, she definitely wouldn¡¯t ept it.


    That¡¯s why he wanted to change their life in a roundabout way.


    "Sorry, I was wrong!" Ye Qingxin quickly admitted her fault, muttering, "But you can¡¯t entirely me me; it¡¯s your phndering nature that I misinterpreted."


    Xu Wendong rolled his eyes at her, acknowledging her fault but not sincerely.


    He ignored Ye Qingxin and turned to Nie Xiaoyu, who was smirking at the side, "Xiaoyu, have you read that book? What¡¯s your impression? Does it have adaptation potential?"


    "Yes, it seems quite suitable for adaptation," Nie Xiaoyu had already read Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s bookst night while staying with Ye Qingxin, going through over 100,000 words overnight. She found it very interesting.


    Ye Qingxin also understood Xu Wendong¡¯s intent and immediately said, "Boss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll secure the film adaptation rights for this novel and get it adapted into a film!"


    "You¡¯re the best, Miss Ye. Here, enjoy my egg!" Xu Wendong smiled, passing a fried egg to her.


    "Pfft! You can¡¯t expect anything decent out of your mouth!" Ye Qingxin blushed and scolded him.


    Xu Wendong was in high spirits, and after a hearty breakfast, he, Ye Qingxin, and Nie Xiaoyu left the hotel to visit various attractions in Jingdu.


    As the end of the year approached, the tourist spots were quite less crowded, requiring no queuing, allowing them to feel quite rxed.


    However,


    Their rxed mood was ruined by a phone call.


    "Got it, I understand," Ye Qingxin hung up the phone and walked over to Xu Wendong with a serious look. At this moment, Xu Wendong was helping Nie Xiaoyu take photos.


    "Wendong, I need to use the restroom," Nie Xiaoyu keenly sensed something was up and found an excuse to leave.


    Xu Wendong asked, "What¡¯s going on?"


    Ye Qingxin said, "The film adaptation rights for Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s ¡¯My Healing Life¡¯ have been sold by the website for ten million."


    Xu Wendong was shocked, "It sold so quickly?"


    He¡¯d thought that, sure, given the novel¡¯s current poprity, someone would want to buy the film adaptation rights, but he didn¡¯t expect it to sell this quickly.


    "Doesn¡¯t it feel absurd? There¡¯s actually something even more absurd," Ye Qingxin continued, "The buyer of the rights is a filmpany called Thousand Shadows Film and Television, and they im Xiangyanghua is their ount. They rewarded that book just for publicity."


    Xu Wendong swore, "Damn, they¡¯re using my name to swagger outside?"


    Ye Qingxin shrugged her shoulders in agreement, "It¡¯s indeed a rather low move, but the process isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is they¡¯ve obtained the film adaptation rights of ¡¯My Healing Life.¡¯"


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette and said lightly, "It¡¯s no big deal. As long as they seriously approach this show, I can forgive them for using my fame to boast."


    Ye Qingxin said, "I actually know a bit about thispany. They¡¯re quite famous in the film industry, having acquired many popr novel IPs for adaptation."


    "But they often produce content thatpletely deviates from the original work, merely marketing it by the novel¡¯s name. In recent years, the reputation of several shows they¡¯ve released is very poor."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze became deep, "So, I have to reim the film rights from them?"


    Ye Qingxin said, "Unless you¡¯re willing to see Miss Tang¡¯s work being ruined!"


    "I won¡¯t allow anyone to ruin this work!" Xu Wendong was full of indignation. Not to mention Tang Xiaoxiao was Wang Yun¡¯s daughter; even purely from a reader¡¯s perspective, he didn¡¯t want to see Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s work getting ruined.


    Ye Qingxin said, "Alright, I¡¯ll contact the CEO of Thousand Shadows Group right away and find a way to buy back the rights!"

 Chapter 549 - 548, Xu Wendong Takes Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chapter 548, Xu Wendong Takes Advantage</h4>


    Xu Wendong grunted in agreement, walked to the rest area of the scenic spot, and bought three cups of steaming hot milk tea. Then he once again transformed into a photographer, helping Nie Xiaoyu take many exquisite photos.


    At the same time, Ye Qingxin had contacted the person in charge of the Thousand Shadows Group. After hanging up the phone, she came to Xu Wendong, shrugged helplessly, and said, "They were clear; to buy the copyright of Miss Tang¡¯s book, it would take at least a billion!"


    "A billion? Why don¡¯t they just go rob a bank?" Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t short of a billion; he just found the situation outrageous.


    The other party had acquired "My Healing Life" under his name at a low price, and now they wanted a billion. It was like they didn¡¯t respect him at all.


    Ye Qingxin said, "Robbing money isn¡¯t even as quick as this way of making money. The key is, it¡¯s not illegal!"


    Xu Wendong fumed, "It¡¯s just a small filmpany. Aren¡¯t they being too arrogant?"


    Ye Qingxin replied, "I just had someone investigate the support behind the Thousand Shadows Group. It¡¯s said that this group is a subsidiary of the Huayu Entertainment Group."


    Xu Wendong felt relieved.


    He was familiar with Huayu Entertainment Group.


    It was one of the top three entertainment empires in the country, with countless household names under its banner.


    Knowing the backing of the Thousand Shadows Group, Xu Wendong already had a n to deal with them and immediately said, "Why don¡¯t you go ahead and have some fun?"


    "Alright, you go ahead and get busy. I¡¯ll hang out with Sister Qingxin for a while and then head back," Nie Xiaoyu agreed cheerfully.


    Then Xu Wendong left the scenic area.


    Even though he was in Jingdu, the Xu Family was definitely observing his every move from the shadows.


    They might even plot against the people around him.


    But.


    With Ye Qingxin by Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s side, did he still need to fear others?


    The Xu Family had better not make a move against Nie Xiaoyu.


    Otherwise, things would end very badly for them.


    ------


    "Send me your location, I¡¯lle to your ce for ¡¯warming the pot.¡¯"


    After leaving the scenic area, Xu Wendong sent a message to Su Li.


    Warming the pot was a custom in Qingyuan County.


    To put it simply, after rtives and friends moved into a new house, they¡¯d visit their new home with gifts.


    Usually, they¡¯d bring steamed buns and bean sprouts.


    Steamed buns symbolized prosperity.


    Bean sprouts symbolized taking root and sprouting.


    Not long after he sent the message, Xu Wendong received a call from Su Li, and the woman asked excitedly, "Are you in Jingdu now?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Wendong replied with a smile, "I figured you just moved to Jingdu, so I thought it¡¯d be a good time to visit you."


    Alright then.


    Xu Wendong lied.


    Although he had known for some time that the Su Family had moved to Jingdu, he had not nned to visit them before.


    But now.


    He did need to pay a visit.


    The reason being simple.


    Su Jianjun was now the second-inmand at the State Administration of Radio, Film, and Television.


    This position might not have immense power, but it was a department feared by all film and televisionpanies.


    Just one word from the State Administration could decide whether a show could be aired.


    "Send me your location. Our neighborhood is quite special, ordinary people can¡¯t just walk in, I¡¯ll have the driver pick you up," Su Li¡¯s voice was filled with undisguised joy.


    Xu Wendong replied, "Okay, see youter. Also, tell Auntie I want to eat grass carp stewed with vermicelli!"


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong sent his location to Su Li and then shopped for some fruit, steamed buns, and bean sprouts at a nearby supermarket.


    All these things only cost a little over eighty yuan.


    Though they were not expensive items.


    Their rtionship had long surpassed needing gifts to be maintained by their value.


    After buying the items, he waited for about half an hour before a ck Hongqi car drove up. A driver in his thirties got out and politely asked, "Excuse me, are you Mister Xu Wendong?"


    Xu Wendong said, "That¡¯s me."


    "Nice to meet you, Mister Xu. My name is Huang Yang, I¡¯m Director Su¡¯s driver. Sorry to keep you waiting; please get in the car to warm up!" Huang Yang said as he reached for the shopping bag beside Xu Wendong.


    But then.


    Seeing what was inside, he was momentarily at a loss.


    Fruit?


    Bean sprouts?


    Steamed buns?


    Are you sure you¡¯re visiting Director Su¡¯s home?


    Su Jianjun hadn¡¯t been the second-inmand at the State Administration of Radio, Film, and Television for long, but with the year¡¯s end approaching, Huang Yang had seen many people deliver gifts.


    Without exception, they were all expensive gifts.


    Although Su Jianjun turned them down, those gifts were still quite valuable.


    Yet he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to bring such inexpensive "gifts" when calling on them.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, it became clearer.


    If he were just an ordinary person, how could he even be qualified to visit the Su Family?


    Moreover, as he left, the director¡¯s wife and daughter eagerly went to the supermarket to shop, a look of preparing to host an important guest.


    It was obvious.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s rtionship with the Su Family was anything but ordinary.


    "Brother Huang, there¡¯s no need to be so courteous. I can handle it myself!" Xu Wendong said as he pulled open the front passenger door and got in.


    Seeing Xu Wendong sit up front, Huang Yang felt a sudden wave of goodwill. Although he was a driver, he only served the people of the Su Family.


    Xu Wendong had opted not to sit in the back but in the front passenger seat, showing respect for him.


    After fastening his seatbelt, Xu Wendong took out a pack of Dahongmen cigarettes and chuckled, "Brother Huang, you aren¡¯t going to say Dahongmen is too cheap, right?"


    Huang Yang apologized, "Sorry, my job doesn¡¯t allow me to smoke during work hours."


    Xu Wendong put on a straight face, "If that¡¯s what you¡¯re going to say, I¡¯ll get off and buy Huazi for you right now!"


    Huang Yang, full of embarrassment, epted the offered cigarette, startled as Xu Wendong lit it for him.


    "That¡¯s more like it." Xu Wendong lit his own cigarette happily, "I¡¯m really sorry today for making youe all this way. How about this, we must have a few more drinks at dinner."


    Huang Yang gave a wry smile, "I can have one cigarette, but I really can¡¯t drink."


    Xu Wendong nonchntly said, "Why so many restrictions? Work is hard, can¡¯t you have a couple of drinks to rx?"


    Huang Yangughed and shook his head.


    Whether or not he drank wasn¡¯t something he as a driver could decide.


    Regardless, he drove on, taking Xu Wendong toward the Su Family home.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Qingsong received a phone call; excitement was written all over his face: "What? Xu Wendong separated from his two femalepanions?"


    "This is truly a gift from the heavens!"


    "Get in touch with Master Ma, have him personally take care of those two women!"


    "I want Xu Wendong to taste what it¡¯s like to be separated by life and death!"


    "Consider it collecting a bit of interest for my son!" His eyes shed coldly at that thought, and a boiling killing intent surged through his heart.


    Xu Wendong had crippled his son¡¯s limbs, so killing Xu Wendong¡¯s two femalepanions was merely taking equity, wasn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 550 - 549, Daring to show off minor skills at the master’s gate?

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chapter 549, Daring to show off minor skills at the master¡¯s gate?</h4>


    "Sister Qingxin, shall we go eat?"


    In a 5A scenic area, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, her breath showing puffs of mist, as winter in the north was indeed very cold.


    The lowest temperature in Jingdu had reached minus eighteen degrees.


    Ye Qingxin replied, "Sure, what do you want to eat for lunch?"


    Xu Wendong had many women around him, but she particrly liked Nie Xiaoyu, appreciating the pure camaraderie between her and Xu Wendong.


    She also liked her simplicity and kindness.


    Nie Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said, "How about we each write down what we want to eat and see if we have the same taste?"


    "Sure!" Ye Qingxin immediately walked to the side of the snow, writing down what she wanted to eat.


    After Nie Xiaoyu finished writing, the two swapped positions, looking at each other¡¯s picks.


    After reading, both showed a faint smile on their faces.


    They both wanted to eat copper hot pot.


    This dish also had the special Kyoto vor.


    With that, Nie Xiaoyu affectionately took Ye Qingxin¡¯s arm, as close friends would, walking out of the scenic area.


    Halfway, Nie Xiaoyu curiously asked, "Sister Qingxin, how are things progressing between you and Wendong?"


    Ye Qingxin did not expect Nie Xiaoyu to ask that, but she seriously replied, "We¡¯re just ordinary friends, yes, that¡¯s it."


    Nie Xiaoyu giggled, "You¡¯re lying, you two are definitely not just ordinary friends. Haven¡¯t you seen what they say online? A double affirmative is actually a denial."


    Ye Qingxin blushed, "Actually, our rtionship isn¡¯t what you think."


    Nie Xiaoyu also blushed slightly, "You two should quickly be the kind of rtionship I hope for, so that we can... go through thick and thin together!"


    "Thick and thin?" Ye Qingxin showed a look of surprise.


    Nie Xiaoyu nervously nodded, "It might be hard for you to believe, but I¡¯m a bit scared of him. That guy¡¯s like a beast, and I always feel quite tormented being with him. Especially in thetter part, it¡¯s just torture."


    "If you could get involved, you could help share some of the burden, couldn¡¯t you?"


    Ye Qingxin couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is he really that formidable?"


    Nie Xiaoyu blushed and said, "Yes, yes, both thick and long, and most importantly, very enduring, each impact feels like it¡¯s hitting the soul."


    Ye Qingxin also felt a bit intrigued, but for some reason, she always felt something was missing between her and Xu Wendong.


    Ye Qingxin cleared her throat and cautiously asked, "Is it painful when he enters?"


    Upon hearing this, Nie Xiaoyu believed in the rtionship between the two.


    She blushed as well, "Such a bulky thing must hurt when it goes in, but if there¡¯s more ¡¯water,¡¯ the pain reduces a bit."


    "However, that thing is not only bulky but also very hot, which can help distract from the pain."


    Just as she was about to speak again, she suddenly became alert, showing a meaningful smile on her face, "Xiaoyu, it seems we might be dyed for a while before we can eat!"


    Nie Xiaoyu was curious, "Why?"


    Ye Qingxin looked toward the nearby forest, emitting a frigid voice, "Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?"


    Crash!


    The pine trees in the forest shook violently, and countless heaps of snow fell.


    Immediately after.


    An elder wearing a white long robe, with gray hair and beard, exuding an air of immortality, stepped out.


    "Who is this person? Isn¡¯t he cold wearing so little?" Nie Xiaoyu eximed in shock; she could see he was wearing thin clothing, yet the temperature was minus twelve degrees!


    Ye Qingxin smiled as she watched the elder quickly approaching, speaking softly, "Xiaoyu, the world is not as simple as you see."


    "For instance, this old man resists the cold because of his thick vital energy. However, only those above Grandmaster-level can be unafraid of the cold."


    "Since you know I¡¯m a Grandmaster-level expert, why not flee?" Ma Baochang blocked the path between Ye Qingxin and Nie Xiaoyu.


    He was somewhat surprised that Ye Qingxin recognized him as a Grandmaster-level expert.


    Ye Qingxin smiled and asked, "Why should I flee?"


    Ma Baochang: "Is it because you know you can¡¯t escape that you¡¯ve given up?"


    Ye Qingxin retorted, "What if I said I don¡¯t take you seriously, would you believe that?"


    Ma Baochang chuckled, "Really? I don¡¯t believe it!"


    "Enough, enough, I can¡¯t be bothered to waste words on you."


    "You should know who I am, right?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know, let me introduce myself."


    "I¡¯m Ma Baochang, a Guest Elder of the Kyoto Xu Family."


    "Today, I¡¯vee under orders to take both of your heads."


    "Although we have no personal grudge, my Family Head hasmanded, and I mustply."


    "me it on Xu Wendong for offending the Xu Family!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ve said my piece, you two can rest easy now!" With that, he casually waved his hand, a terrifying inner force roared out, like a giant dragon heading toward Ye Qingxin and Nie Xiaoyu.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiaoyu instinctively held her breath, her heart raising a mighty storm; she never imagined human techniques could be so powerful.


    It left her with an almost suffocating illusion.


    Faced with Ma Baochang¡¯s overwhelming attack, Ye Qingxin merely sneered, "Such a petty trick, dare to disy it before an expert?" With that, she red.


    Yes.


    She simply red, showing a fierce expression.


    Immediately.


    The terrifying wave of energy rebounded in an instant, piercing through Ma Baochang¡¯s body under his horrified gaze.


    At the moment it pierced his body.


    A burst of blood mist erupted.


    Simultaneously.


    Ma Baochang spat blood as he was sent flying backward, falling heavily to his knees on the ground.


    He vomited blood, feeling his life force slipping away rapidly.


    While unwilling, he struggled to look at Ye Qingxin.


    However.


    At this moment, Ye Qingxin¡¯s figure was blurry and flickering in his vision.


    "Are... are you a Great Grandmaster?"


    Although Ma Baochang didn¡¯t unleash his full power in that strike, the fact that the opponent could deflect his attack with just a nce was clearly beyond the ability of a Grandmaster-level expert.


    Yet.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that a girl in her twenties could be a Great Grandmaster.


    If this were spread, it would shock the entire martial world.


    After all, there were only six Great Grandmasters in the Great Xia!


    The sudden appearance of a seventh would undoubtedly disrupt the existing bnce in the martial world.


    "Great Grandmaster?" Ye Qingxin shook her head, speaking calmly, "I was once, not anymore."


    St!


    Ma Baochang spat another mouthful of blood, staring dumbfounded at Ye Qingxin, "You... you... have transcended the limits, bing a being beyond a Great Grandmaster?"

 Chapter 552 - 551, Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 551, Bad News</h4>


    When Huang Yang was called to the dining room for dinner,


    the driver beside Director Su understood.


    He guessed the reason why Xu Wendong visited the Su Family.


    It must be that he needed Su Jianjun¡¯s help with something.


    However, being the second-inmand of the General Administration of Press and Publication, Su Jianjun was undoubtedly in a high position and was not convenient to involve himself in certain matters.


    This was precisely why Su Jianjun invited him to lunch.


    However, he did not drink.


    He just listened to the four of them chatting.


    After the meal, Xu Wendong left the Su Family with two couplets.


    ------


    "Mister Xu, is there anything I can help you with?" Huang Yang asked, unable to resist while driving.


    At this point, Xu Wendong no longer concealed anything: "I do have a small matter I want your help with, nothing major..."


    Then he exined the matters involving Thousand Shadows Group to him, as well as the fact that Huayu Entertainment was behind Thousand Shadows Group.


    Initially, he nned to ask Su Jianjun for help, but that old man seemed to have sensed his intention and clearly did not want to get involved.


    However, that was not important.


    What mattered was making Huayu Entertainment pay the price.


    "This matter is easy to handle. I guarantee that the boss of Huayu Entertainment wille to apologize in person and return the copyright of ¡¯My Healing Life¡¯ to you."


    Huang Yang felt a little bitter in his heart, thinking that Xu Wendong would have big matters for Su Jianjun, only to find out it was just a small issue.


    Such a matter did not require Su Jianjun to intervene personally.


    As long as he gave a heads up to a few department heads, he could make it difficult for Huayu Entertainment to handle.


    Xu Wendong: "Then I will leave this matter to you, Brother Huang."


    "It is my duty, my duty."


    ------


    An hourter,


    Xu Wendong was dropped off at the hotel where he was staying.


    "Brother Huang, please wait for me for a moment." Xu Wendong said as he quickly got out of the car, ran to the counter, asked for two packs of Soft Chunghwa, and a case of Maotai, and stuffed them into the trunk.


    Huang Yang was caught off guard: "Mister Xu, what are you doing?"


    "Isn¡¯t it the New Year? Consider it a token of appreciation from a brother." Although he knew Huang Yang was Su Jianjun¡¯s driver and would be diligent in helping him,


    Xu Wendong still wanted to cement their rtionship in terms of human connections and dealings.


    Huang Yang developed a good impression of Xu Wendong and did not refuse. After chatting briefly, he drove off. However, shortly after leaving, he parked the car by the road, took out his phone, and made a call.


    When the call connected, he said calmly: "Director Wu, does Huayu Entertainment have several films under review?"


    Director Wu replied courteously: "Indeed, there are several films under review."


    Huang Yang said: "I remember there¡¯s a film called ¡¯Kung Fu King¡¯ for this year¡¯s Spring Festival release, right?"


    Director Wu: "Yes, this film has already passed the review."


    Huang Yang: "This film has problematic values and contains a lot of violent scenes. Let¡¯s stop its release!"


    Director Wu was dumbfounded over the phone.


    A film that had already passed review, and now you¡¯re telling me it has problematic values, contains lots of violent scenes, and needs to be pulled from release?


    Why wasn¡¯t this done earlier?


    Director Wu felt a headache; with his authority, he couldpletely decide whether a film could be released normally.


    But now the situation was different; ¡¯Kung Fu King¡¯ was currently on a nationwide promotional tour and had already gained significant poprity, with pre-sale box office umtion reaching two billion, an unprecedented record in the film history of Great Xia.


    Many people had a hunch that this film was definitely poised to be this year¡¯s Spring Festival box office champion.


    It might even make it into the top ten domestic films in the end.


    If they were to halt ¡¯Kung Fu King¡¯ now, it would definitely trigger some public opinion.


    Huang Yang: "Anyway, Director Su is not very optimistic about this film."


    "Alright, I understand!" Director Wu instantly conceded.


    Stop joking.


    When that person has spoken, what more can a worker like him say?


    ------


    Huayu Entertainment¡¯s headquarters was in Magic Capital.


    As Magic Capital¡¯s number one entertainment empire, it sat by the Huangpu River, facing the Oriental Pearl Tower across the river, and was a must-see for many tourists visiting Magic Capital.


    The reason was simple: if you were lucky, you might even run into many film and TV stars here.


    In the Chairman¡¯s office,


    Tao Jianhua sat in front of theputer, looking at the online data, his face beaming with a bright smile: "Facts prove that hiring powerful actors is still the right move, even if their fame and poprity can¡¯t match those of the young and trendy actors."


    "At least it doesn¡¯t make people feel disgusted."


    In recent years, Tao Jianhua had also been infatuated with young and trendy actors, for which he invested in several big-budget movies, with a total investment of up to five billion.


    He was full of confidence, thinking that he could earn a fortune relying on the influence of those young actors.


    But the harsh reality was like a cold p in the face.


    Not only did the movies starring those young actors lose money in the box office, their reputation was also disastrous to behold; if it were just that, it might have been fine.


    The most serious issue was that it impacted hispany¡¯s stock price, leading to significant losses.


    He then garnered experience from his failures.


    He hired several well-known screenwriters in the industry, spent three years polishing the script, and then assembled many veteran actors, taking two years to shoot this film, ¡¯Kung Fu King.¡¯


    Although it was not yet released, the few promotional trailers had already garnered countless positive responses, breaking domestic film history records in terms of pre-sales.


    Even Huayu Entertainment¡¯s stock price had surged in the past few days.


    This had made him taste the sweetness of sess.


    Only the tolling of midnight remained for him to sit in his office, happily counting money.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Just then,


    There was a knock on the door.


    Tao Jianhua: "Come in!"


    The next moment,


    A middle-aged man in a suit and tie pushed the door open, with a sycophantic smile on his face.


    "What brings you here?" Tao Jianhua looked at Wang Hai with curiosity; he was the head of his subsidiary, having shot a few web series over the years with moderate reviews, eliciting mediocre reactions.


    Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t lost money.


    Wang Hai chuckled and said: "Boss, I¡¯ve signed the adaptation rights of a novel IP, specifically brought it over for you to have a look."


    Tao Jianhua frowned and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "¡¯My Healing Life¡¯?"


    The reason he valued Wang Hai was that he had a canine-like keen sense of smell, and having read the news of a luxury reward for a novel reaching a billion,


    he instantly associated it with that novel.


    Wang Hai smiled and said: "Yes, I contacted thepany owning that novel and bought the film adaptation rights for ten million."


    "Boss, I read the novel; it¡¯s particrly suitable for adaptation into a film, and the investment cost will definitely not be too high."


    "As long as we hire some talented artists, it can be a big hit!"


    "Of course, even if we don¡¯t n to adapt it ourselves, we can sell it to others. Apany previously contacted me, willing to offer five hundred million to purchase it."


    "But I proposed a billion, and they didn¡¯t give a definitive answer, though I feel they will certainly contact me again."


    Tao Jianhua¡¯s eyes lit up: "If we manage to sell it for a billion, you¡¯ll have done a great job!"


    Just at that moment,


    His phone suddenly rang, and upon seeing the number disyed, he immediately pressed the connect button, respectfully saying, "Good morning, Director Wu."


    But the next moment, he abruptly stood up, his voice trembling: "Director Wu, is what you said true? My heart isn¡¯t very strong; please don¡¯t scare me!"

 Chapter 552 - 551, Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 551, Bad News</h4>


    When Huang Yang was called to the dining room for dinner,


    the driver beside Director Su understood.


    He guessed the reason why Xu Wendong visited the Su Family.


    It must be that he needed Su Jianjun¡¯s help with something.


    However, being the second-inmand of the General Administration of Press and Publication, Su Jianjun was undoubtedly in a high position and was not convenient to involve himself in certain matters.


    This was precisely why Su Jianjun invited him to lunch.


    However, he did not drink.


    He just listened to the four of them chatting.


    After the meal, Xu Wendong left the Su Family with two couplets.


    ------


    "Mister Xu, is there anything I can help you with?" Huang Yang asked, unable to resist while driving.


    At this point, Xu Wendong no longer concealed anything: "I do have a small matter I want your help with, nothing major..."


    Then he exined the matters involving Thousand Shadows Group to him, as well as the fact that Huayu Entertainment was behind Thousand Shadows Group.


    Initially, he nned to ask Su Jianjun for help, but that old man seemed to have sensed his intention and clearly did not want to get involved.


    However, that was not important.


    What mattered was making Huayu Entertainment pay the price.


    "This matter is easy to handle. I guarantee that the boss of Huayu Entertainment wille to apologize in person and return the copyright of ¡¯My Healing Life¡¯ to you."


    Huang Yang felt a little bitter in his heart, thinking that Xu Wendong would have big matters for Su Jianjun, only to find out it was just a small issue.


    Such a matter did not require Su Jianjun to intervene personally.


    As long as he gave a heads up to a few department heads, he could make it difficult for Huayu Entertainment to handle.


    Xu Wendong: "Then I will leave this matter to you, Brother Huang."


    "It is my duty, my duty."


    ------


    An hourter,


    Xu Wendong was dropped off at the hotel where he was staying.


    "Brother Huang, please wait for me for a moment." Xu Wendong said as he quickly got out of the car, ran to the counter, asked for two packs of Soft Chunghwa, and a case of Maotai, and stuffed them into the trunk.


    Huang Yang was caught off guard: "Mister Xu, what are you doing?"


    "Isn¡¯t it the New Year? Consider it a token of appreciation from a brother." Although he knew Huang Yang was Su Jianjun¡¯s driver and would be diligent in helping him,


    Xu Wendong still wanted to cement their rtionship in terms of human connections and dealings.


    Huang Yang developed a good impression of Xu Wendong and did not refuse. After chatting briefly, he drove off. However, shortly after leaving, he parked the car by the road, took out his phone, and made a call.


    When the call connected, he said calmly: "Director Wu, does Huayu Entertainment have several films under review?"


    Director Wu replied courteously: "Indeed, there are several films under review."


    Huang Yang said: "I remember there¡¯s a film called ¡¯Kung Fu King¡¯ for this year¡¯s Spring Festival release, right?"


    Director Wu: "Yes, this film has already passed the review."


    Huang Yang: "This film has problematic values and contains a lot of violent scenes. Let¡¯s stop its release!"


    Director Wu was dumbfounded over the phone.


    A film that had already passed review, and now you¡¯re telling me it has problematic values, contains lots of violent scenes, and needs to be pulled from release?


    Why wasn¡¯t this done earlier?


    Director Wu felt a headache; with his authority, he couldpletely decide whether a film could be released normally.


    But now the situation was different; ¡¯Kung Fu King¡¯ was currently on a nationwide promotional tour and had already gained significant poprity, with pre-sale box office umtion reaching two billion, an unprecedented record in the film history of Great Xia.


    Many people had a hunch that this film was definitely poised to be this year¡¯s Spring Festival box office champion.


    It might even make it into the top ten domestic films in the end.


    If they were to halt ¡¯Kung Fu King¡¯ now, it would definitely trigger some public opinion.


    Huang Yang: "Anyway, Director Su is not very optimistic about this film."


    "Alright, I understand!" Director Wu instantly conceded.


    Stop joking.


    When that person has spoken, what more can a worker like him say?


    ------


    Huayu Entertainment¡¯s headquarters was in Magic Capital.


    As Magic Capital¡¯s number one entertainment empire, it sat by the Huangpu River, facing the Oriental Pearl Tower across the river, and was a must-see for many tourists visiting Magic Capital.


    The reason was simple: if you were lucky, you might even run into many film and TV stars here.


    In the Chairman¡¯s office,


    Tao Jianhua sat in front of theputer, looking at the online data, his face beaming with a bright smile: "Facts prove that hiring powerful actors is still the right move, even if their fame and poprity can¡¯t match those of the young and trendy actors."


    "At least it doesn¡¯t make people feel disgusted."


    In recent years, Tao Jianhua had also been infatuated with young and trendy actors, for which he invested in several big-budget movies, with a total investment of up to five billion.


    He was full of confidence, thinking that he could earn a fortune relying on the influence of those young actors.


    But the harsh reality was like a cold p in the face.


    Not only did the movies starring those young actors lose money in the box office, their reputation was also disastrous to behold; if it were just that, it might have been fine.


    The most serious issue was that it impacted hispany¡¯s stock price, leading to significant losses.


    He then garnered experience from his failures.


    He hired several well-known screenwriters in the industry, spent three years polishing the script, and then assembled many veteran actors, taking two years to shoot this film, ¡¯Kung Fu King.¡¯


    Although it was not yet released, the few promotional trailers had already garnered countless positive responses, breaking domestic film history records in terms of pre-sales.


    Even Huayu Entertainment¡¯s stock price had surged in the past few days.


    This had made him taste the sweetness of sess.


    Only the tolling of midnight remained for him to sit in his office, happily counting money.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Just then,


    There was a knock on the door.


    Tao Jianhua: "Come in!"


    The next moment,


    A middle-aged man in a suit and tie pushed the door open, with a sycophantic smile on his face.


    "What brings you here?" Tao Jianhua looked at Wang Hai with curiosity; he was the head of his subsidiary, having shot a few web series over the years with moderate reviews, eliciting mediocre reactions.


    Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t lost money.


    Wang Hai chuckled and said: "Boss, I¡¯ve signed the adaptation rights of a novel IP, specifically brought it over for you to have a look."


    Tao Jianhua frowned and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "¡¯My Healing Life¡¯?"


    The reason he valued Wang Hai was that he had a canine-like keen sense of smell, and having read the news of a luxury reward for a novel reaching a billion,


    he instantly associated it with that novel.


    Wang Hai smiled and said: "Yes, I contacted thepany owning that novel and bought the film adaptation rights for ten million."


    "Boss, I read the novel; it¡¯s particrly suitable for adaptation into a film, and the investment cost will definitely not be too high."


    "As long as we hire some talented artists, it can be a big hit!"


    "Of course, even if we don¡¯t n to adapt it ourselves, we can sell it to others. Apany previously contacted me, willing to offer five hundred million to purchase it."


    "But I proposed a billion, and they didn¡¯t give a definitive answer, though I feel they will certainly contact me again."


    Tao Jianhua¡¯s eyes lit up: "If we manage to sell it for a billion, you¡¯ll have done a great job!"


    Just at that moment,


    His phone suddenly rang, and upon seeing the number disyed, he immediately pressed the connect button, respectfully saying, "Good morning, Director Wu."


    But the next moment, he abruptly stood up, his voice trembling: "Director Wu, is what you said true? My heart isn¡¯t very strong; please don¡¯t scare me!"

 Chapter 553 - 552, Isn’t this bullying?

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 552, Isn¡¯t this bullying?</h4>


    Director Wu¡¯s voice was indifferent, "President Tao, it¡¯s the New Year, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d joke with you about this."


    "Alright, we¡¯ll leave it at that!" he said, hanging up the phone.


    Tao Jianhua slumped directly into the boss¡¯s chair, his face pale as wax, devoid of any blood, and beads of sweat were faintly visible on his forehead.


    The violent trembling of his pupils indicated the unease and panic in his heart.


    "Boss, what¡¯s wrong?" Wang Hai asked cautiously. He had been with Tao Jianhua for many years, and it was the first time he had seen him so flustered.


    Tao Jianhua came back to his senses from the shock, "The broadcasting authorities have issued a document, saying our film King of Kungfu has problematic values, and the scenes are too bloody. It needs to be re-edited and resubmitted for review."


    "What?" Wang Hai felt a chill on his scalp, "Damn it, if there were problems with our movie, why didn¡¯t they mention it during the initial review? Why stop the release after it had passed? Isn¡¯t this bullying?"


    Wang Hai knew how much effort Tao Jianhua had put into King of Kungfu. To say it bluntly, he had been hands-on throughout the entire production just to create a high-quality film.


    But who could have expected things to end up this way?


    Tao Jianhua gave a bitter smile, "If the broadcasting authorities bully us, what can we do?"


    Wang Hai was speechless.


    Indeed!


    As cultural workers facing the giant that is the broadcasting authorities, the only thing they could do isply.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Hai expressed his opinion, "Boss, I feel something is definitely off, someone probably has it out for us!"


    "Otherwise, our movie wouldn¡¯t be dyed at such a critical moment."


    While it was only a dy, Wang Hai knew that any dy would inevitably cause significant losses to Huayu Entertainment.


    Losing a few million at least, or even billions.


    There¡¯s one more thing.


    Who knows how long the film will be dyed?


    If it¡¯s dyed for three or five years, we¡¯d certainly lose everything.


    Of course,


    that¡¯s secondary.


    The important thing is, it would directly affect Huayu Entertainment¡¯s stock price.


    Reminded by Wang Hai, Tao Jianhua frowned as well, sensing something is off.


    His brain immediately started racing, trying to recall if he had offended anyone recently.


    But...


    He had been very low-key these past couple of years and didn¡¯t offend anyone.


    "Have you offended anyone outside?" Tao Jianhua looked at Wang Hai.


    Wang Hai quickly replied, "Boss, how could someone as honest and upright as me offend anyone? Impossible, impossible!"


    Just then,


    Wang Hai¡¯s phone rang as well.


    He showed a hint of joy, "Boss, it¡¯s that woman who wanted to buy the movie adaptation rights of ¡¯My Healing Life¡¯ earlier. It seems she¡¯se around and wants to spend a billion to buy it."


    "Go ahead and take the call!" Under different circumstances, Tao Jianhua would have been delighted, but now he couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel d.


    Even earning a billion couldn¡¯tpensate for the losses from King of Kungfu not showing as expected.


    Wang Hai answered the call and put it on speaker, saying with a condescending tone, "Miss Ye, I was clear before. If yourpany wants to purchase the movie adaptation rights of that novel, you have to put up a billion!"


    Ye Qingxin chuckled, "Are you nning to use that billion to cover the losses from King of Kungfu not being able to air as scheduled?"


    The words barely left her mouth.


    Wang Hai¡¯s expression froze, a shudder passing through him as he gasped, "Miss Ye, what do you mean by that?"


    Tao Jianhua suddenly lifted his head.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s words just now gave him a strong sense of suffocation.


    They had only just received the call that King of Kungfu¡¯s release would be dyed, so how had she known about it already?


    At that moment,


    Tao Jianhua already had the answer in his heart.


    The reason why King of Kungfu couldn¡¯t be screened as scheduled had its roots in this, didn¡¯t it?


    Without giving it more thought, he grabbed Wang Hai¡¯s phone and respectfully spoke into it, "Miss Ye, please wait a moment!"


    Saying that, he picked up the ashtray on his desk and hurled it fiercely at Wang Hai.


    The miserable screams echoed throughout the office.


    The once spotless floor now had bloodstains everywhere.


    Wang Hai was beaten badly.


    His head was bloody, and his skin and flesh tore open.


    "Miss Ye, regarding the novel ¡¯My Healing Life,¡¯ there¡¯s some sort of misunderstanding between us. I wonder if we could meet and talk?" Tao Jianhua was panting heavily, with a trace of inexplicable anxiety in his voice.


    Because he knew.


    The woman on the other end of the phone determined whether King of Kungfu could be released on time,


    and the fate of Huayu Entertainment.


    After all,


    she was someone who could directly get the broadcasting authorities to issue a ban.


    Such a person he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke!


    Ye Qingxin said, "Tonight at ten, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at Ruyi Huafu Hotel in Jingdu. Just give my name when you arrive!"


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯m heading to Jingdu now." Hanging up the call, Tao Jianhua immediately dialed his secretary, instructing her to book a ticket to Jingdu right away.


    Then he red at Wang Hai, gritting his teeth as he said, "All this is your fault, idiot! If it weren¡¯t for you, how could thepany face such a huge crisis? You¡¯reing with me now; if you can¡¯t get her forgiveness, then die in Jingdu and don¡¯te back!"


    Wang Hai felt wronged, stumbling to his feet, "Boss, I did it all for thepany! Who knew Miss Ye had connections with the broadcasting authorities?"


    "Fuck!"


    Tao Jianhua kicked him to the ground, "Did you think someone who could spend a billion on a novel is just an ordinary person?"


    "Enough talk, you¡¯reing to Jingdu with me now!"


    And so,


    Tao Jianhua took Wang Hai, along with his secretary, on a journey to Jingdu.


    Even though it was the peak travel period around Spring Festival, they managed to get a few first-ss ne tickets, sessfully arriving at Kyoto International Airport by 8 p.m.


    Once they got off the ne, the local branch staff awaited them and quickly transferred them to Ruyi Huafu Hotel, clearing all traffic obstacles on the way.


    "Hello, our hotel is not open to the public!"


    Tao Jianhua politely said, "Hello, my name is Tao Jianhua from Huayu Entertainment. I have an appointment with Miss Ye."


    "This way, please!" The staff gestured for him to proceed.


    Inside, Tao Jianhua¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t settle.


    Although hispany was based in the Magic Capital, he was aware that Ruyi Huafu was one of the first five-star hotels established in Jingdu, and it was impossible for ordinary people to book it.


    Obviously, Miss Ye¡¯s background was terrifying.


    Momentster,


    Tao Jianhua and his group were ushered into a small conference room. After waiting for about ten minutes, a woman stepped in wearing a red cheongsam dress, with an icy beauty, an ethereal elegance, and an extraordinary air about her, walking in high heels.


    Ye Qingxin sat down gracefully on a chair, looking at Tao Jianhua with a half-smile, "President Tao, we have met now. What do you wish to discuss with me?"

 Chapter 554 - 553, The Lion’s Big Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 553, The Lion¡¯s Big Mouth</h4>


    Looking at the cold and stunningly beautiful woman in front of him, exuding an imposing aura,


    Tao Jianhua suddenly felt a near-suffocating delusion.


    Even though he controlled an entertainment empire,


    Even though he was a well-known figure in Great Xia and was on the wealth rankings,


    He could not bear the aura this woman emitted.


    Even though he had thought of many apologies beforeing,


    He now did not know how to begin.


    "Let me be clear, I really hate bullying!" Ye Qingxin¡¯s voice sounded: "If yourpany obtained the film adaptation rights of ¡¯My Healing Life¡¯ by legitimate means, then I have nothing to say."


    "But yourpany acquired the film adaptation rights of ¡¯My Healing Life¡¯ under the identity of Xiangyanghua, and this displeases me a bit."


    "Obviously, there is no rtionship between us, we¡¯re not even acquainted, so why did you sign that novel under the identity of Xiangyanghua?"


    "You even asked us for a ten billion copyright transfer fee?"


    Tao Jianhua shivered, his face full of unease: "Miss Ye, I did not know about this matter."


    Ye Qingxin smiled, "Do you think not knowing absolves you of all responsibility?"


    Tao Jianhua angrily looked at Wang Hai, gritting his teeth: "You bastard, you actually obtained the film adaptation rights of that novel under the name of Xiangyanghua?"


    Earlier, when Wang Hai mentioned this, he was a bit puzzled, as the poprity of ¡¯My Healing Life¡¯ was too high, so ten million was not in line with its current poprity.


    But he did not think too much about it, his mind was filled with the uing movie release.


    Now, he discovered he was deceived by Wang Hai.


    Seeing the boss angry, Wang Hai felt a strong sense of unease and quickly said, "Boss, I was wrong, I was truly wrong, me me for being blinded by money, I shouldn¡¯t have pretended to be Mr. Xiangyanghua."


    "I¡¯ll settle ounts with youter!" Tao Jianhua snorted angrily, then nervously looked at Ye Qingxin, saying, "Miss Ye, this matter is certainly ourpany¡¯s mistake. To show our apology, we are willing to give you the film adaptation rights of ¡¯My Healing Life¡¯ for free. I hope you can overlook a fool¡¯s mistake!"


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s lips curved into a subtle, intriguing smile: "Does President Tao think we don¡¯t have that ten million?"


    Tao Jianhua was speechless.


    Xiangyanghua generously rewarded ¡¯My Healing Life¡¯ with a billion, which meant that such people could easily afford that amount as pocket change.


    Ye Qingxin said, "Besides returning the film adaptation rights of ¡¯My Healing Life,¡¯ I have one more condition!"


    Tao Jianhua said, "Please, tell me."


    "I want fifteen percent of yourpany¡¯s original shares!" Ye Qingxin made a bold demand, openly disying her ambition.


    Hiss!


    Tao Jianhua drew in a sharp breath, clearly not expecting Ye Qingxin to have such ambition, knowing that fifteen percent of the original shares were very valuable.


    Given the current stock price, it was worth over a hundred billion.


    He looked troubled and said, "Miss Ye, this is a significant matter. Though I am the chairman of thepany, I need to discuss it with thepany¡¯s shareholders."


    Ye Qingxin said, "You don¡¯t need to tell me the process; all I want is the result!" With that, she slowly stood up and added, "Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. I hope President Tao can give me a reply soon!" Then she turned around, leaving the conference room in her high heels.


    "Miss Ye, please wait!" Tao Jianhua ultimately called out to Ye Qingxin, his face pale: "As per your earlier request, I¡¯ll give you fifteen percent of the original shares!"


    Tao Jianhua¡¯s heart bled profusely.


    But.


    He had no other choice but to agree to Ye Qingxin¡¯s terms.


    He knew that this lunar month didn¡¯t have thirty days, and tomorrow night was New Year¡¯s Eve.


    If they really had to hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time.


    He had no choice but to agree to give her fifteen percent of the original shares on his own ord.


    Fortunately, he held fifty-one percent of the shares, so even after giving Ye Qingxin fifteen percent, he remained thergest shareholder of thepany and could retain his position as chairman.


    Ye Qingxin acted veryposed, as if everything was within her ns, so she had people retrieve the prepared contract.


    After signing and fingerprinting, Ye Qingxin obtained fifteen percent of Huayu Entertainment¡¯s original shares.


    "Pleasure doing business!" She smiled sweetly and then left the sight of Tao Jianhua with a crisp, pleasant sound of her high heels.


    Tao Jianhua sat there for a long time, then forlornly left Ruyi Huafu Hotel.


    Just as he reached downstairs, his phone rang again, disying a call from Director Wu.


    Tao Jianhua guessed the purpose of Director Wu¡¯s call but still pretended to be rxed: "Good evening, Director Wu!"


    Director Wu apologized: "Sorry, President Tao, I mistakenly read the document issued earlier today. The film¡¯s dyed release was not yourpany¡¯s ¡¯Kung Fu King¡¯ but a web drama called ¡¯King of Kung Fu!¡¯"


    "I sincerely apologize for my mistake, and I hope it doesn¡¯t affect your mood, President Tao!"


    Tao Jianhua chuckled and said, "Not at all, not at all."


    After a few pleasantries, they hung up the phone.


    Tao Jianhua felt a deep sense of powerlessness; he had been navigating the film industry for many years and believed he had some connections with the broadcasting authority.


    But it now seemed that his prideful connections meant nothing to some people.


    Thinking about giving away fifteen percent of the original shares, he suddenly felt life was bleak.


    But then he thought again.


    Giving away fifteen percent of the original shares not only ensured his movie¡¯s timely release but also connected him with a highly influential figure. So, in a way, wasn¡¯t it a blessing in disguise?


    ------


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Xu Wendong called his cousin Xu Wenjian, and as expected, they were preparing to paste Spring Festival couplets, with arge group of people gathering, radiating a festive atmosphere.


    He then made video calls to his other close friends, and after all the hustle, it was already noon.


    After noon,


    Ruyi Huafu became lively.


    One luxury car after another with out-of-town tes stopped at the entrance, letting out all sorts of figures.


    Xu Wendong felt a bit excited.


    He knew.


    Thepetition of The Outer Eight Sects was about to begin.


    It¡¯s just...


    Not knowing the content of thepetition made him a bit anxious.


    Indeed.


    If thepetition was just purely about strength, Xu Wendong feared no one. With his current strength, no one in the martial world could defeat him.


    To put it bluntly, he could crush the entire martial world with one hand, let alone The Outer Eight Sects.


    But what if thepetition wasn¡¯t about strength?

 Chapter 555 - 554, Poisoning the Wine

    <h4>Chapter 555: Chapter 554, Poisoning the Wine</h4>


    Xu Family.


    All the servants of the Xu Family were busy with tension.


    The Xu Mansion, covering nearly a hundred acres, was adorned withnterns and red Spring Festival couplets, exuding a strong festive atmosphere.


    Xu Shaochun, whose limbs were crippled by Xu Wendong, was also brought back to the Xu Family, even though the doctor said his condition was not suitable for returning home.


    But the Xu Family had a private doctor to ensure Xu Shaochun¡¯s safety.


    "Dad, I want to cut Xu Wendong into a thousand pieces. I want to make him live a life worse than death!" Xu Shaochuny on the bed, his face twisted in rage.


    Xu Qingsong said with heartache: "Don¡¯t worry. Xu Wendong will pay for his actions."


    "Not only that, but I also want him to watch helplessly as his loved ones die miserably in front of him!"


    Xu Qingsong had already investigated Xu Wendong¡¯s background and found out that he grew up in a small mountain vige called Xu Family Vige in Qingyuan County.


    Moreover, he had sent several grandmaster-level experts.


    Just then.


    Xu Qingsong¡¯s phone suddenly rang, disying a familiar number, the number of the Xu Family¡¯s Guest Elder.


    He answered the phone with a smile, speaking coldly: "Elder Wang, escort everyone rted to Xu Wendong to Jingdu!"


    In his view, sending grandmaster-level experts to a small vige surely meant that the task was aplished.


    Unexpectedly.


    A heavy panting sound came from the other end of the phone: "n Leader, do not send people... to Xu Family Vige... absolutely do not send people to Xu Family Vige..."


    Then came a heart-wrenching scream.


    ???


    Xu Qingsong¡¯s expression froze instantly.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    He knew.


    Xu Wendong must have a backup n.


    There must be experts in Xu Family Vige protecting the safety of his rtives.


    But...


    In the martial world, grandmaster-level experts are as rare as phoenix feathers.


    How could he have those grandmaster-level experts secretly protect his rtives?


    He knew.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s connections were already beyond his imagination.


    Of course.


    It could not be ruled out that Qian Wantian, Lu Jian, or Hu Yidao sent people to assist him.


    But regardless of the possibility, only one pathy before him: using The Outer Eight Sects to deal with Xu Wendong.


    As for Ye Gucheng...


    He did not know when that old guy coulde out of seclusion.


    Xu Qingsong¡¯s eyes flickered with a chilling light: "Xu Wendong, don¡¯t be too happy too soon. Even if you survive New Year¡¯s Eve, you won¡¯t live past the Lantern Festival!"


    ------


    Night fell.


    Capital City became lively, especially when standing in front of the hotel¡¯s floor-to-ceiling window overlooking the front, countless fireworks soared into the sky, dazzling and spectacr.


    "Sect Leader, The Outer Eight Sects have all gathered, we can go to the banquet hall now." The Life-Seeking Sect Elder, Qin Feng, wearing a ck Zhongshan suit, approached Xu Wendong respectfully.


    "Then let¡¯s go!"


    Xu Wendong wore a ck stand-cor suit today, his hair was neat and tidy, and a valuable watch adorned his wrist.


    He stood tall, a cigarette unlit in his mouth, with his hands in his pockets, giving off a rebellious yet charismatic vibe.


    He followed Qin Feng and Ye Qingxin to the banquet hall.


    At this moment, the banquet hall was filled with hundreds of disciples from The Outer Eight Sects.


    "Sect Leader of Life-Seeking Sect, Xu Wendong, has arrived!"


    With a loud voice, everyone¡¯s gaze instantly focused on Xu Wendong, each eye filled with curiosity.


    One after another, the crowd bowed in unison and shouted greetings to the senior mentor.


    The Outer Eight Sects were independent entities.


    Yet those entities were exceptionally united.


    It was said that the eight founders of The Outer Eight Sects were sworn brothers, and since Xu Wendong was the highest-ranking sect leader among them, they addressed him as the senior mentor.


    Among them, Jiang Hongyi was naturally included.


    However.


    Her eyes held little reverence, reced more by a yful smirk.


    Because she had an agreement with Xu Wendong: if Xu Wendong won first ce in thispetition, she would reject the Xu Family¡¯s betrothal gifts and throw herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms...


    "Everyone, no need for formalities."


    Despite facing hundreds of martial artists, Xu Wendong remained calm, strolling casually to the foremost round table and sitting down.


    His sheer presence alone made many feel inadequate.


    After all, he was only eighteen years old.


    Once seated, the sect leaders of the other seven factions approached in order to offer tea and introduce themselves.


    The seven factions were the Thieves¡¯ Sect, Gu Sect, Mechanics Sect, Thousand Sect, Orchid Sect, Witchcraft Gate, and Red Handkerchief.


    Xu Wendong was surprised to find that the leader of the Orchid Sect was a woman.


    A woman appearing to be in her forties, still charming, each frown and smile captivating, exuding the right amount of allure.


    On second thought, it made sense.


    The Orchid Sect was akin to the ancient brothel, and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for the boss of a brothel to be a man, right?


    "Everyone, please be seated, let¡¯s eat and chat!" Xu Wendong invited everyone to sit down, then had disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect instruct the waitstaff to serve the dishes.


    Instantly, the round tables were filled with a variety of delicacies.


    The Thieves¡¯ Sect Leader, Liu Cheng¡¯an, first raised his ss, said some polite words, and then invited everyone to drink together.


    Xu Wendong also raised his ss, downing the white wine in one gulp, but the next moment, he frowned slightly, clearly feeling a burning pain inside his body.


    Although it was faint, he could distinctly feel it.


    His spiritual power entered his body, revealing dozens or even hundreds of dead Gu Worms in his bloodstream. These Gu Worms were simr to the ones in Jiang Hongyi¡¯s body, possessing a perverse replicative nature.


    However, unfortunately for them.


    He had previously consumed the Wandox Poison, making him immune to all poisons.


    Of course, simply consuming the Wandox Poison might not have been enough to instantly kill those Gu Worms.


    But it shouldn¡¯t be forgotten that he was now a Qi Refining Stage Fourth Level cultivator, with exceptionally thick True Qi. Those Gu Worms couldn¡¯t withstand his Vital Energy at all.


    "What is that old thing trying to do?" Xu Wendong¡¯s gazended on the Gu Sect Leader, Miao Tan. He didn¡¯t understand why Miao Tan had ced Gu Worms in the wine.


    But he pretended as if nothing had happened.


    He wanted to see what tricks the old guy had up his sleeve.


    After raising their sses and drinking together, Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯s voice rang out again: "The Outer Eight Sects have been handed down for over a thousand years, holding apetition every ten years. They call it apetition, but it¡¯s really a gathering for everyone to get together and enjoy."


    "However, we must never forget the heritage!"


    "We must always keep the heritage and rules of The Outer Eight Sects in mind."


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Liu Cheng¡¯an, including Xu Wendong, full of curiosity.


    Because he knew Liu Cheng¡¯an was about to announce thepetition¡¯s content!

 Chapter 556 - 555: The Expert is Right in Front of You

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 555: The Expert is Right in Front of You</h4>


    Liu Cheng¡¯an looked at everyone and then continued, "The Outer Eight Sects have been passed down to this day, organizing hundreds ofpetitions in secret. Somepetitions were exceedingly bloody, with unexpected idents even resulting in loss of life."


    "However, born in a time of turmoil, we need strong physiques and indomitable spirit."


    "But now, with the country thriving and the world at peace, should we also follow the mandate of heaven and change the content of thepetition?"


    Many people nodded slightly, agreeing with Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯s viewpoint.


    After all, past majorpetitions always focused on strength, which was inevitably unfair to some forces, such as the Orchid Sect and the Red Handkerchief, both of which were part of the Outer Eight Sects at the [Civil Official] level.


    Whenever assessments were rted to strength, their results were always poor.


    However.


    The Outer Eight Sects were also considerate of them, not letting them participate in assessments, and giving them an average score.


    As a result, although their scores were average, theycked any sense of achievement.


    After a pause, Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯s voice rang out again, "Some of you may know that some time ago, the Su Province Su Residence auctioned off a Taoist amulet."


    "That amulet was incredibly magical; even in the face of a fatal strike from a Grandmaster-level expert, the wearer could remain unharmed!"


    "This time, the assessment content is rted to the amulet."


    "Whoever can find the Taoist master who crafted the amulet will be the first-ce winner in this assessment."


    The crowd was immediately filled with discussions.


    Many were astonished that there was a Taoist master capable of crafting amulets, as such techniques had long been lost in the martial world.


    Some also said it was an impossible task. Even if there was a Taoist master capable of crafting amulets, a being as elusive as a divine dragon, how could ordinary people find them in the vast sea of people?


    Xu Wendong, standing to the side, was astonished.


    The mysteries in his mind became clear at this moment.


    Previously, when he was in Lianyun County, Su Xiaodie went to deliver medicine to him and mentioned that some martial artists were inquiring about his information.


    At first, he didn¡¯t know who it was.


    Now it seemed.


    Was there anyone else besides the people from the Outer Eight Sects?


    Miao Tan¡¯s voice also rang, "The Outer Eight Sects have been passed down for thousands of years. Although our forces have no connection with the Taoist Sect, one thing is clear, if we can climb the lofty tree of the Taoist Sect, our Outer Eight Sects will undoubtedly usher in glory!"


    "Therefore, the rules for this majorpetition are simple. As long as someone can find the mysterious Taoist master, we will embrace that person as the head of the Outer Eight Sects!"


    Everyone showed a look of shock.


    It was well known that since the establishment of the Outer Eight Sects, they had always been in a state of division.


    Although many expected the Outer Eight Sects to be integrated, no one had ever been able to achieve it.


    However, one thing was evident.


    If the Outer Eight Sects were indeed integrated, their influence would undoubtedly be terrifying.


    To speak bluntly.


    If it were the feudal era, they might even overthrow a dynasty¡¯s rule.


    "Let¡¯s ask the opinion of Grandmaster Uncle on this matter!" Liu Cheng¡¯an cheerfully looked at Xu Wendong, knowing that although the Outer Eight Sects had always been the weakest among the eight sects, Xu Wendong was the oldest in seniority here, and his attitude was particrly important regarding whether the Outer Eight Sects would remain divided or united.


    Pop!


    Xu Wendong lit the cigarette in his mouth, took a couple of deep drags, and revealed an awkward expression, "Actually, this question shouldn¡¯t be asked of me!"


    Xu Wendong was very embarrassed.


    Even though he was the one who benefited the most from this matter.


    But he found it inappropriate to express his own opinion.


    Liu Cheng¡¯an smiled wryly, "You are the most senior here; if we don¡¯t ask you, who do we ask?"


    "Is this the amulet you are talking about?" Ye Qingxin, standing at the desk to the side, spoke up, holding a piece of talisman paper with red runes on it.


    Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled. Although he hadn¡¯t participated in the auction at the Su Residence, he had seen the photo of the amulet at the auction, which looked exactly like the one Ye Qingxin had.


    "Is your amulet genuine or fake?" Liu Cheng¡¯an asked, suppressing his inner excitement.


    Ye Qingxin smiled, "There might be many fake amulets in the world, but the one in my hand is definitely real."


    Liu Cheng¡¯an instinctively swallowed, "To know if this amulet is genuine, we need to test it!"


    "Sure!" Ye Qingxin casually waved her hand, and the amulet flew onto a disciple of the Thieves¡¯ Sect. She then smiled and said, "Sect Leader Liu has Grandmaster-level strength and can strike with all his might to test the authenticity of this amulet."


    Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of astonishment, then he expressed dissatisfaction, "Why not let your Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s disciple test the authenticity?"


    He was surprised that Ye Qingxin would generously bring out this amulet, given that the one at the Su Residence auction sold for over one hundred billion.


    However...


    He was displeased that Ye Qingxin threw that amulet to his disciple.


    If the amulet failed to protect, would his disciple not be shattered, killed on the spot?


    Ye Qingxin smiled lightly and said, "My Life-Seeking Sect¡¯s disciples do not need this."


    Everyone was baffled, not understanding what Ye Qingxin meant.


    Liu Cheng¡¯an hesitated, then looked at Xu Wendong and politely asked, "Grandmaster Uncle, can you guarantee the authenticity of this amulet?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "Why not test it?"


    Liu Cheng¡¯an nced around, seeing the expectant eyes of everyone, he ultimately took a deep breath and signaled to a disciple.


    "Master, please be gentle; I¡¯m still nning to have dumplings at midnight!" said a young man named Deng Lei, his face filled with nervousness.


    Despite his words, he moved to a spacious area.


    Liu Cheng¡¯an focused his internal energy, then raised his right palm, striking it onto Deng Lei¡¯s shoulder; even if the amulet failed to protect, it would not necessarily be fatal.


    Boom!


    As a Grandmaster-level expert, Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯s strike was still terrifying. The wind howled like thunder, causing everyone to instinctively hold their breath.


    The next moment.


    Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯s full-force strikended on Deng Lei¡¯s shoulder.


    And just when everything seemed critical.


    A brilliant emerald green glow instantly enveloped him; shimmering brightly, the emerald green light also repelled Liu Cheng¡¯an, sending him flying back.


    Fortunately, being a Grandmaster-level expert, he stabilized himself in mid-air and did not present a too disgraceful scene.


    The scene fell silent, as no one had ever witnessed such a bizarre and inexplicable event.


    Miao Tan, recovering from shock, excitedly looked at Ye Qingxin, "Where did you obtain this amulet? Do you know the Taoist master who crafted it?"


    Ye Qingxin smiled beautifully and said, "Actually, the Taoist master you speak of is right in front of you!"

 Chapter 557 - 556, Shocking Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 556, Shocking Everyone</h4>


    "What? That Taoist master is right in front of us?"


    The crowd was no longer calm, their eyes filled with horror.


    But...


    There were all familiar faces around, where was the so-called Taoist master?


    Oh!


    Although Xu Wendong seemed a bit young, they didn¡¯t know much about him.


    However, he was too young, probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to recite the Tao Te Ching, let alone create talismans, something only a Taoist master could do.


    As everyone looked at each other in disbelief, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out. He cleared his throat and awkwardly said, "Creating amulets is just a small trick. I never thought it would make me the ¡¯mysterious Taoist master¡¯ you spoke of."


    Boom!


    These simple words were like thunder, instantly making everyone¡¯s scalp tingle and a thickyer of goosebumps rise on their skin.


    Everyone looked at him with deep shock, even though he himself admitted crafting the amulet.


    But he seemed too young, too young to believe it.


    Actually, they had heard some things about Xu Wendong, such as what had happened when he seeded as the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Whether it was climbing a mountain of knives or descending into a sea of fire, he was exceptionally brave, as if aided by gods.


    Not to mention, he killed the Gu Sect traitor Yue Qian Mountain.


    Because of this, they had shown Xu Wendong such respect, knowing he was young but powerful.


    But who would have thought that not only was he powerful, but he was also proficient in Taoist divine skills?


    Jiang Hongyi¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed an incredulous gaze, as if she hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to be so impressive.


    This reminded her of the wager between the two of them.


    A charming blush appeared on her face.


    "Sect Leader, did you really craft the amulet?" Qin Feng asked excitedly, not expecting Xu Wendong to have such ability.


    But if he was that mysterious Taoist master, the Life-Seeking Sect would be the leader of the Eight Sects, and he would fulfill his father¡¯s dream!


    "Isn¡¯t it just crafting an amulet? I have hands, so what¡¯s the difficulty?" Xu Wendong spread his right hand, and instantly, the talisman paper, wolf-hair brush, cinnabar, and inkstone stored in the Ge Furnace appeared in his hand out of nowhere.


    "Gasp!"


    "Retrieving things from thin air?"


    "Damn, this is genuine Taoist divine skill!"


    The scene erupted in astonishment, everyone looking at Xu Wendong with palpable enthusiasm. Even if he hadn¡¯t crafted the amulet, just the method he demonstrated was enough to astound people.


    "Martial Uncle, are you going to create an amulet? Let me help you grind the ink!" Miao Tan immediately brought over an empty table and sycophantically helped him grind the ink.


    The leaders of the other six sects also watched Xu Wendong¡¯s next moves with full attention, their eyes filled with excitement.


    Once Miao Tan finished grinding the ink, Xu Wendong began his performance, holding the wolf-hair brush and drawing on the talisman paper.


    His strokes seemed guided by divine hands, and in an instant, an amulet waspleted.


    Miao Tan stared dazedly at Xu Wendong and asked a question everyone was very concerned about, "Is it done?"


    Xu Wendong flicked his cigarette ash, "It¡¯s done!"


    "But..." Miao Tan stuttered, "You crafted an amulet in just over ten seconds? Can this amulet truly protect? If it can, who could earn more than you in this area?"


    They were aware that a single amulet from the Su Residence auction fetched over a billion.


    ording to that, Xu Wendong could earn a hundred million per second...


    Xu Wendong casually flicked his hand, and the amulet stuck to Deng Lei¡¯s chest, "Here, try the power of this amulet!"


    Deng Lei groaned, "Why is it always me? Can¡¯t you let another disciple of the Life-Seeking Sect be the test subject?"


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t have much confidence in the amulet Xu Wendong crafted.


    A disciple of the Life-Seeking Sectughed, "We don¡¯t need that kind of thing."


    "Right, we¡¯ve already reached the grandmaster-level. Why would we need an amulet to withstand a grandmaster-level strike? Isn¡¯t it unnecessary?"


    "Not necessarily, we¡¯ve just entered the grandmaster-level. If we encounter a strong one high up on the grandmaster list, we might not win. An amulet might save us some trouble."


    Disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect discussed passionately.


    Liu Cheng¡¯an stared nkly at them, "You... you¡¯ve all reached grandmaster level?"


    Others were equally stunned.


    After all, grandmaster-level experts were as rare as phoenix feathers, even among the Outer Eight Sects, the number of grandmaster-level experts hadn¡¯t reached double digits.


    Qin Feng chuckled, "Leader Liu, since our leader is a Taoist master, wouldn¡¯t he know how to enhance cultivation levels?"


    "To be honest, he previously made some elixirs to enhance our cultivation. All sixty-eight disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect present broke through their limitations and became grandmaster-level experts."


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt a bombshell in their minds, with a massive wave surging in their hearts.


    Sixty-eight disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect had all be grandmasters?


    This number was explosive not only among the Outer Eight Sects but across the entire martial arts world!


    "Mr. Xu, is it still possible for me to join the Life-Seeking Sect?" After snapping back to reality, a voice full of envy came to his side.


    Before Xu Wendong could reply, Qin Feng¡¯s voice rang out, "ording to the previous agreement, with the Life-Seeking Sect at the forefront of the Outer Eight Sects, even if you don¡¯t join, you will still benefit."


    Xu Wendong nodded and said, "The urgent task is to verify whether this amulet is genuine."


    Liu Cheng¡¯an, recovering from shock, nced at his disciple Deng Lei and raised his right palm to deliver a fierce blow.


    The scene fell silent.


    Everyone held their breath, even afraid to take a deep breath.


    Although Xu Wendong was the mysterious "Taoist master."


    Though he could enhance the strength of Life-Seeking Sect disciples with elixirs, turning them into grandmaster-level experts.


    But...


    All of this was just talk.


    There was no absolute evidence to prove he was that mysterious Taoist master.


    However.


    Everyone knew that the talisman could verify everything.


    It was an extremely crucial amulet.


    If it could indeed withstand Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯s full-force strike, that would prove Xu Wendong was the mysterious Taoist master.


    Boom!


    Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯s full-force strikended on his disciple Deng Lei.


    In an instant, a light far more dazzling than the previous glow erupted from his body, soaring like a volcanic eruption, directly striking Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯s chest.


    Poof!


    Liu Cheng¡¯an spat blood, flying over ten meters,nding heavily on the ground, looking incredibly pathetic.


    Upon this scene.


    Everyone showed an incredulous gaze, wondering why he was injured.


    Xu Wendong immediately stepped forward, full of apologetic concern, "Leader Liu, are you hurt?"


    "I¡¯m very sorry, so sorry. I forgot to tell you that the amulet I currently craft can withstand a Great Grandmaster¡¯s full-force strike!"

 Chapter 558 - 557, Becoming the Leader of The Outer Eight Sects

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 557, Bing the Leader of The Outer Eight Sects</h4>


    "I have an elixir here, take it quickly." Xu Wendong said awkwardly, immediately taking out a Body Tempering Pill.


    Although the Body Tempering Pill wasn¡¯t the holy medicine for healing, Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t severe and couldpletely strengthen his body.


    Seeing Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯splexion gradually recover after taking the elixir, Xu Wendong finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a sense of regret for having overlooked the fact that when he refined it he was only at the Second Layer of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Now his strength was no longer the same, and the amulets he refined could withstand the full force of a Great Grandmaster.


    Thus,


    when Liu Cheng¡¯an, with only Grandmaster-level cultivation, struck with full force, he would certainly suffer a bacsh.


    "Heavens bless the Outer Eight Sects, Heavens bless the Outer Eight Sects, indeed!" Miao Tan said excitedly.


    Others at this moment also believed in Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities, confirming that he was indeed the mysterious Taoist expert, their eyes filled with admiration and respect.


    Liu Cheng¡¯an also recovered and then bowed to Xu Wendong, saying, "Great Grandmaster Uncle, our Thieves¡¯ Sect is willing to follow the Life-Seeking Sect, going through fire and water without hesitation."


    Miao Tan said, "The Gu Sect is willing to follow the Life-Seeking Sect, going through fire and water without hesitation!"


    "The Thousand Sect is willing to follow the Life-Seeking Sect, going through fire and water without hesitation!"


    "The Mechanics Sect is willing to follow the Life-Seeking Sect, going through fire and water without hesitation!"


    "The Orchid Sect is willing to follow the Life-Seeking Sect, going through fire and water without hesitation!"


    "The Red Handkerchief is willing to follow the Life-Seeking Sect, going through fire and water without hesitation!"


    The Sect Leaders of the other seven sects immediately expressed their attitudes.


    What a joke!


    Previously, the rule was to support one side upon finding that mysterious Taoist master, but now they found that the mysterious master was right in front of them.


    If they didn¡¯t support Xu Wendong now, then when?


    Seeing everyone bowing simultaneously toward him, a trace of inexplicable smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    Earlier he was still worried that he couldn¡¯t be the head of the Outer Eight Sects, couldn¡¯t help Elder Qin fulfill his dream, and couldn¡¯t use this power for himself.


    Who could have imagined that the rule of the grandpetition was actually him.


    Even the heavens are helping him!


    "Could it be that this is the benefit of me stepping into the officialdom?"


    Xu Wendong thought of the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate.


    Then he confirmed his conjecture.


    Because if he hadn¡¯t gone to the Lianyun County officialdom, he wouldn¡¯t have known about the auction at the Su Residence, and wouldn¡¯t have attended that auction, leading to everything that happened today.


    Nor would he have be the head of the Outer Eight Sects.


    He came back to his senses and casually said, "Today is a day of bidding farewell to the old and weing the new, we should eat and drink as we please. As for strengthening the Outer Eight Sects, after the new year, you all make a count, like how many First-rate Masters you have, so that I can conveniently refine elixirs for you!"


    Since he became the head of the Outer Eight Sects, he had to put in some effort, leading the Outer Eight Sects to greater glory.


    Everyone was overjoyed and immediately raised their sses to express their gratitude to Xu Wendong.


    After drinking two sses, Xu Wendong waved toward Jiang Hongyi at the next table.


    Jiang Hongyi, looking embarrassed, held her ss and walked to Xu Wendong¡¯s side.


    At this moment,


    the Sect Leader of Red Handkerchief, Qian Sheng couldn¡¯t help but stand up and nervously asked, "Great Grandmaster Uncle, do you and Hongyi know each other?"


    Jiang Hongyi replied, "Master, I was previously cursed by Tan Shou, and it was the Great Grandmaster Uncle who saved my life."


    Qian Sheng felt relieved, "Tan Shou¡¯s Gu Art is exceptionally evil, and nowadays, only the Great Grandmaster Uncle could possibly break it!"


    "On such a joyous day, can we not mention that scoundrel?" Miao Tan looked annoyed, as Tan Shou was once his favorite disciple.


    However, this child had ill intentions and frequently misused Gu Art for personal gain, causing harm to many.


    After learning of this, he was so angry he wanted to kill him; after all, the Gu Sect had previously had the traitor Yue Qian Mountain, and such people posed significant threats to society.


    But Tan Shou, realizing his intentions, simply vanished into Miaojiang.


    Afterward, Miao Tan publicly dered that Tan Shou was expelled from the Gu Sect, and his actions were no longer affiliated with the Gu Sect.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about Tan Shou today." Xu Wendong said after taking a sip of tea, then looked at Qian Sheng, "Sect Leader Qian, I¡¯ve heard you wish to marry Hongyi into the Xu Family, forming an alliance?"


    Qian Sheng sighed helplessly, "Great Grandmaster Uncle, please don¡¯t me this junior for doing so, it¡¯s all for the sake of Red Handkerchief."


    As time progressed, opera had gradually been discarded by the times, and revitalizing opera hinged on those top-tier secr families.


    After all, in the face of true nobility, they have the power to dictate the trends in the entertainment market.


    Xu Wendong said indifferently, "I share a fate with Hongyi!"


    With just a simple sentence, Jiang Hongyi¡¯s face turned beet red.


    Everyone else was also envious.


    Knowing Jiang Hongyi had already grasped onto a high branch.


    Though she used to be a household-name movie star, her status in the mundane world was far inferior to being with a Taoist master.


    Being around such a person could prolong life, even provide opportunities to be an Immortal!


    "Great Grandmaster Uncle, we in the Orchid Sect have many fair and beautiful women. If you are interested, you can visit us at the Orchid Sect." Sect Leader Meng Gu said with a light smile.


    She considered that many of her disciples¡¯ beauty far surpassed Jiang Hongyi¡¯s.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "We can talk about thatter!" Then he fixed his gaze on Qian Sheng.


    Qian Sheng looked uneasy, "Great Grandmaster Uncle, the marriage between Hongyi and the Xu Family is set. If we breach the engagement, I¡¯m afraid the Xu Family won¡¯t let it go easily!"


    Xu Wendong said, "I also bear the surname Xu; my father is Xu Qingshan!"


    Qian Sheng stood up, stunned, as if he¡¯d seen a ghost, staring at Xu Wendong. "You, you, you are the descendant of Qingshan?"


    The other Sect Leaders exchanged nces, not expecting Xu Wendong to have this identity.


    They had all heard about what happened to the Xu Family eighteen years ago.


    It was probably the greatest upheaval among the noble families in thest century; ordinary people might not know, but they had heard bits and pieces.


    They just didn¡¯t expect the baby who disappeared eighteen years ago to grow up to be a Taoist master, wielding numerous Divine Skills.


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, curiously asking, "You know my father?"


    Qian Sheng, astonished, gulped and then said, "More than just knowing; we were the best of friends. To be honest, my intent to ally our families through marriage was all because of your father."


    "Your father was someone who particrly loved listening to opera. In earlier years, he often visited our Red Handkerchief, which resulted in our business thriving."


    "After all, he was an elite in high society, representing the trends of the times."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, then said, "Since you know my identity now, you won¡¯t force Hongyi to marry into the Xu Family, will you?"


    "Wouldn¡¯t dare, wouldn¡¯t dare!" Qian Sheng immediately lowered his head; he had a premonition that Xu Wendong would surely seek revenge for the Blood Sea Vengeance from eighteen years ago upon returning to Jingdu!


    Just then, a sarcastic voice rang out, "Wow, it¡¯s lively here; this is the festive atmosphere one should have!"


    Miao Tan stood up angrily, ring at the young man before him. "You scoundrel, why are you here?"

 Chapter 559 - 558, Settle New and Old Scores Together

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 558, Settle New and Old Scores Together</h4>


    The members of the Gu Sect all wore solemn expressions, as if they never expected the young man before them to make an appearance.


    "He is Tan Shou, the one who ced the Gu on me!" Jiang Hongyi¡¯s voice reached Xu Wendong¡¯s ears.


    Xu Wendong felt a sense of relief.


    The man before him looked to be in his twenties, standing about six feet tall, with sharp brows and starry eyes, strikingly handsome, yet his face bore an unnaturally pale hue.


    His entire being emitted a cold aura that was unsettling.


    And behind him followed ten grandmaster-level experts.


    Tan Shou smiled amusedly at Miao Tan, "Master, today is a day of renewal and celebration, a time for family reunion. Your disciple should celebrate this joyous asion with you!"


    Miao Tan shouted angrily, "You are no longer a disciple of the Gu Sect. What right do you have to attend today¡¯s banquet? Get lost!"


    A flicker of cold light shed through Tan Shou¡¯s eyes, "You old geezer, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?"


    "Tan Shou, you ungrateful wretch, how dare you speak to your master like this? Are you trying to overthrow your master and ancestors?" Xue Jing, Miao Tan¡¯s first disciple, shouted angrily.


    Tan Shou red at him, "Calling you senior brother is giving you face. In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing. If you don¡¯t want to die, shut your filthy mouth!"


    "You¡¯re courting death!" Xue Jing burned with rage. In an instant, dozens of red Gu worms flew out from behind him, consisting of poisonous bees and mosquitoes, swirling behind him and emitting a sharp noise.


    "Senior Brother, with your little tricks, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t hurt me at all!" Tan Shou grinned yfully.


    And then,


    A blood-colored butterfly flew out.


    The butterfly was about the size of a palm, with blood-red eyes the size of mung beans, devoid of any emotional color.


    As soon as it appeared, Xue Jing¡¯s Gu insects retreated into his clothes as if they had encountered a terrifying predator.


    "You actually refined a Blood Butterfly into a Lifespan Gu Insect?" Miao Tan¡¯s eyes were full of shock.


    The Blood Butterfly was a unique poisonous insect found in the Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    However, it was rare even there.


    The Blood Butterfly was not only fiercely toxic but also the bane of all flying insects; any flying Gu insect would surrender without fighting upon seeing it.


    Tan Shouughed, "Master, with your disciple¡¯s current abilities, can I not take the position of Sect Leader of the Gu Sect?"


    "Can I not lead the Gu Sect to be the leader of The Outer Eight Sects?"


    As he spoke, everyone¡¯s faces changed simultaneously.


    They all had a premonition, fearing that Tan Shou intended to usurp control, be the Sect Leader of the Gu Sect, and then subdue The Outer Eight Sects with overwhelming force.


    In the past, they would indeed be apprehensive. Not only had Tan Shou¡¯s prowess in Gu Art long surpassed that of Yue Qian Mountain, but the ten grandmaster-level experts behind him also exerted a formidable oppressive force.


    But now...


    Did they need to fear them?


    Even though Tan Shou had ten grandmaster-level experts behind him,


    The Life-Seeking Sect had sixty-eight disciples, all grandmaster-level experts.


    Furthermore, there was Xu Wendong, the mysterious Taoist master. So what could Tan Shou possibly do?


    Miao Tan took a deep breath, trying to calm his anger, forcing a smile, "I won¡¯t stop you from bing the leader of The Outer Eight Sects, but you need to ask the Grand-Uncle-Master!"


    "Because he is now the leader of The Outer Eight Sects."


    In truth, Miao Tan wished he could eliminate this mischievous disciple with his own hands.


    However,


    He had just attempted to summon his Lifeworm Gu, but it seemed like it was out of touch.


    At that moment, he knew.


    He was most likely already afflicted by a Gu.


    After all, even he was ashamed of being outdone by Tan Shou¡¯s Gu cing skills.


    This was a prodigy in the history of the Gu Sect who could surpass Yue Qian Mountain.


    Unfortunately, his heart was not in the right ce!


    For this reason, he aimed to use Xu Wendong to eliminate Tan Shou.


    "The Grand-Uncle-Master you speak of, could it be this young man?" Tan Shou fixed his gaze on Xu Wendong.


    He could see that Xu Wendong was seated in the ce of honor, while the other seven sect leaders were merely supporting cast.


    "Indeed, his name is Xu Wendong, the Sect Leader of the Life-Seeking Sect, the highest-ranking figure in The Outer Eight Sects today." Jiang Hongyi remarked with a half-smile, "There¡¯s something you might not know. The Gu you ced on me, he¡¯s the one who helped me dissolve it."


    Tan Shou looked utterly surprised, with a gleam of coldness shing in his eyes. He gritted his teeth, "So you ruined my ns, huh? In that case, let¡¯s settle the scores, both old and new!"


    Saying this, he waved his right hand.


    Instantly,


    a grandmaster-level expert lunged toward Xu Wendong like a leopard hunting prey, moving at a speed that was impossible to guard against.


    Even Liu Cheng¡¯an, beside Xu Wendong, tried to intercept, but he felt a stabbing pain inside, as if something had confined his meridians.


    Tan Shou sneered, "I advise you all not to attempt to activate your internal energy because you¡¯ve all been infected with my Gu insects. Once you attempt to use internal energy, you will experience a fate worse than death!"


    At these words,


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, especially the grandmaster-level experts, who attempted to activate their internal energy, but just as Tan Shou had said,


    once they did, they felt an excruciating pain as if their bodies were being torn apart.


    That feeling made them prefer death over life.


    There was also a feeling of foreboding.


    Because in this way, even though they were all grandmaster-level experts, in front of Tan Shou, they resembledmbs awaiting ughter.


    Seeing that the grandmaster-level expert was getting closer and closer to Xu Wendong, everyone became increasingly anxious, fearing that Xu Wendong would be in danger.


    However,


    Xu Wendong merely sat there calmly, and as the opponent appeared before him, a trace of disdain curled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Scram!"


    A thunderous voice suddenly resonated, loud and powerful.


    The next moment,


    the grandmaster-level expert spewed blood from his seven orifices, copsing instantly and clutching his head while uttering a heart-wrenching scream.


    The sudden incident left Tan Shou with widened eyes, gleaming with disbelief; he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.


    Others, however, disyed looks of exhration. Even though Tan Shou came in with an overwhelming momentum, the Grand-Uncle-Master had never taken him seriously from the start.


    "Stop wasting time, let those nine behind youe at once!" Xu Wendong casually picked up a pair of chopsticks, took a bite of sea cucumber, and started eating.


    It had to be said, the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall in the hotel was quite delicious.


    Tan Shou, humiliated and enraged, directly ordered the nine grandmaster-level experts to attack Xu Wendong, "Tear this guy apart for me, chop him into meat and make dumplings to eat!"


    "Yes!"


    The nine responded with resounding voices, emanating a strong murderous intent; under the tense gaze of the crowd, they charged forward.


    Time seemed to stand still, and the atmosphere became oppressively heavy, creating an almost suffocating illusion.


    Just when everyone thought Xu Wendong would get hurt, he leisurely put down his chopsticks and then snapped his fingers!


    Snap!


    The crisp sound echoed suddenly.


    In an instant, the nine grandmaster-level experts froze like statues as if someone had pressed a pause button on them; they couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Yet, from their eyes, noses, ears, and mouths, ck blood trickled slowly.

 Chapter 560 - 559, today you must die.

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 559, today you must die.</h4>


    As ck blood slowly flowed out from the seven orifices of the nine Grandmaster-level experts, their vital energies gradually disappeared. Eventually, all nine of them copsed to the ground, no longer breathing.


    Tan Shou¡¯s eyes were filled with horror: "Who exactly are you? What did you do to them?"


    He believed Gu Art to be the most mysterious and unfathomable existence under the heavens.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s methods were far more mysterious than Gu Art.


    Not to mention anything else, just the fact that a single finger snap from him could cause nine Grandmaster-level Experts to die miserably in an instant was beyond human ability.


    Those from The Outer Eight Sects all looked at Xu Wendong with faces full of excitement, as if gazing at a deity, their eyes filled with admiration and awe.


    Who wouldn¡¯t submit to such methods?


    Xu Wendong wore a humble expression: "Just some minor tricks of the Taoist Sect, petty skills, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning!"


    He wasn¡¯t really showing off.


    With his current cultivation level at the Qi Refining Stage Fourth Level, not to mention a few grandmaster-level experts, even a Great Grandmaster wouldn¡¯t survive more than three seconds in front of him.


    "Even if you can kill them, your fate is already sealed. Today, you are destined to die!" Tan Shou shouted angrily, then uttered an obscure incantation.


    And at the moment the incantation sounded.


    Everyone except Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin let out miserable cries, as if their meridians were being severed.


    It was the Gu Worms inside them causing trouble.


    The mournful cries echoed in the banquet hall, like the wails of evil ghosts.


    Even Grandmaster-level Experts couldn¡¯t endure the pain caused by the Gu Worms, let alone ordinary people.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can you ignore my Gu Worms?" Seeing Xu Wendong sitting there quietly, Tan Shou let out a piercing scream.


    At this moment, the shock in his heart was far stronger than seeing Xu Wendong wipe out nine Grandmaster-level Experts with a single finger snap.


    "I am a cultivator of the Taoist Sect, how can your trifling Gu Art harm me?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of disdain.


    He then looked at Miao Tan and asked: "Miao Sect Leader, this disciple of yours, how should he be dealt with?"


    Miao Tan endured the intense pain caused by the Gu Worms and said, "Although this child is a disciple of my Gu Sect, he was expelled from the sect long ago. Whether he lives or dies is entirely at the discretion of the Senior Uncle!"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly: "I wonder if his heart blood can cure the Gu poison in your bodies?"


    Miao Tan: "Yes, it can."


    Tan Shou¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    A sense of foreboding emerged.


    Without thinking much, he turned his head and ran towards the exit of the banquet hall, wanting to leave this ce of trouble as quickly as possible.


    But.


    Ye Qingxin didn¡¯t give him the chance.


    With a wave of her right hand, an invisible force instantly enveloped him, making him hover in mid-air and slowly fly back.


    Tan Shou¡¯s mindset copsed.


    He never expected things to evolve this way.


    He thought that with his abilities, he would surely subdue The Outer Eight Sects and be the leader among them.


    But the sudden appearance of Xu Wendong changed the course of events.


    "Xu Wendong, your name is Xu Wendong?"


    Tan Shou seemed to think of something, a look of bewilderment shing in his eyes.


    Xu Wendong looked curious: "You know me?"


    Tan Shou gave a bitter smile: "Of course, I know."


    "Those Grandmaster-level Experts you killed earlier were from the Kyoto Xu Family."


    "I had an agreement with Xu Qingsong. As long as he helped me secure the top position of The Outer Eight Sects, I would use their power to eliminate you!"


    "But I didn¡¯t expect that you would already be the head of The Outer Eight Sects."


    "This matter, I¡¯m afraid Xu Qingsong didn¡¯t foresee either!"


    Xu Wendong revealed a sinister, evil grin: "If that¡¯s how you put it, then I should leave you with a breath, at least let you tell Xu Qingsong what happened today!"


    He then shot a nce at Ye Qingxin.


    Ye Qingxin understood Xu Wendong¡¯s signal, and with a thought, a dining knife pierced through Tan Shou¡¯s chest, sttering a mist of crimson blood.


    At the same time, an empty bowl hovered in the air, catching the heart blood flowing from Tan Shou¡¯s chest.


    As a being surpassing a Great Grandmaster, Ye Qingxin exercised a great deal of control.


    Though her strike was severe.


    Tan Shou wouldn¡¯t be in life-threatening danger in a short time.


    After collecting a bowl of heart blood, Ye Qingxin said to Xu Wendong: "I¡¯ll make a trip to the Xu Family." Then she carried Tan Shou out of the banquet hall single-handedly.


    After Ye Qingxin left, Xu Wendong let everyone drink a drop of Tan Shou¡¯s heart blood, detoxifying the Gu poison in their bodies.


    He then instructed people to tidy up the banquet hall and continue with the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    After the little unexpected incident of Tan Shou¡¯s appearance, everyone had a more intuitive understanding of Xu Wendong¡¯s power.


    Though they still didn¡¯t know exactly how strong he was, one thing was clear, no one in the current martial world would likely be his match.


    Xu Wendong: "You already know the feud between me and the Xu Family, we are destined not to coexist."


    He felt the need to talk about matters with the Xu Family.


    After all, The Outer Eight Sects have clear rules, not to get involved in any conflicts.


    Liu Cheng¡¯an immediately expressed his stance: "Although The Outer Eight Sects do not interfere in any disputes, Senior Uncle is the ancestor of The Outer Eight Sects, and the Xu Family killed your father, which is indeed the family feud of The Outer Eight Sects, and we will definitely unite to eradicate the Xu Family to avenge the Senior Uncle!"


    Miao Tan nodded slightly: "Sect Leader Liu¡¯s words are very true, even though The Outer Eight Sects¡¯ rule is not to interfere in any martial or family disputes, the feud between the Xu Family and you is our family feud, it must be avenged!"


    Qian Sheng also sighed: "Still remember the heroic demeanor of Brother Qing Shan when he was alive, talented and outstanding, unparalleled through the ages, yet he was tragically killed by the conspiracy of his brethren, howmentable!"


    Xu Wendong asked: "Do you know the whereabouts of Xu Qinglin?"


    Xu Qinglin, Xu Wendong¡¯s third uncle.


    One of the culprits behind his father¡¯s murder back then.


    It¡¯s just that.


    He had people investigate Xu Qinglin¡¯s whereabouts, but they found no leads.


    "I heard that he went to the Kunlun Mountains years ago, and there has been no news since. However, there is no memorial tablet for Xu Qinglin in the Xu Family¡¯s ancestral hall." Liu Cheng¡¯an.


    Xu Wendong: "So, Xu Qinglin is still alive?"


    Liu Cheng¡¯an: "The Kunlun Mountains are the primary mystical mountain of Great Xia, it is said that your father¡¯s murder by the Xu Family brothers was rted to his journey to the Kunlun Mountains. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Xu Qinglin went to the Kunlun Mountains to seek some kind of opportunity!"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, the Kunlun Mountains held an unshakable status in Great Xia, there were countless myths and legends surrounding it.


    It was rumored that the pce of the Queen Mother of the West was built there.


    "I must find time to visit the Kunlun Mountains!"


    Xu Wendong thought to himself, then said: "Today is a joyous day of bidding farewell to the old and weing the new, let¡¯s eat, drink, and not talk about unpleasant things!"


    "Cheers!"


    ------


    On the other side.


    Ye Qingxin personally drove to the entrance of the Xu Mansion, tossed the barely alive Tan Shou, and vanished into the night, disappearing into the shadows.

 Chapter 561 - 560, The Despair of the Xu Family

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 560, The Despair of the Xu Family</h4>


    In the dining room of the Xu Mansion.


    A dozen people gathered around, and the round table was filled with a variety of delicacies, looking very sumptuous.


    However.


    The Xu Mansion did not have the festive atmosphere of the New Year.


    Instead, it was shrouded in a tense mood.


    "Dad, why don¡¯t you call that person and ask if he¡¯s be the head of The Outer Eight Sects?" Xu Shaochun, weakly sitting in a wheelchair, suggested.


    Xu Qingsong chuckled, "No need to call. I sent ten grandmaster-level experts to escort him, and given his exceptional Gu Art, he¡¯s bound to be the leader of The Outer Eight Sects."


    Regarding Tan Shou, he was full of confidence.


    That was also hisst hope.


    "Master, something happened!" The elderly butler rushed over in a panic and whispered in Xu Qingsong¡¯s ear, "A severely injured person appeared outside, and it seems he is about to die. However, he said he wants to see you."


    Xu Qingsong frowned, showing displeasure, "Who is it?"


    The butler responded, "A young man in his twenties!"


    "Take me to see him!"


    "Please, this way!" The butler gestured invitingly and immediately led Xu Qingsong to the front yard, where the severely injured person had already been carried in.


    After all, tonight was New Year¡¯s Eve, and if others saw a dying person outside, it would surely affect the Xu Family¡¯s reputation.


    When Xu Qingsong saw the critically injured Tan Shou, his pupils twitched fiercely, and he eximed, "Young Master Tan? How could you be so seriously injured?"


    Tan Shou¡¯s injury was unexpected to him.


    After all, his Gu Art was extremely strong, and Xu Qingsong had sent out ten Grandmaster-level Experts to protect him.


    Yet...


    Who could have imagined he would be so severely injured?


    "n Leader Xu, my n failed!"


    "Failed utterly!"


    Tan Shou gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred and unwillingness.


    Xu Qingsong quickly inquired, "What exactly happened?"


    Tan Shou weakly replied, "Xu Wendong, it¡¯s all because of Xu Wendong! He is the Sect Leader of the Life-Seizing Sect and has now be the head of The Outer Eight Sects."


    "He is a Taoist sect expert. I¡¯m no match for him!"


    "Even so-called grandmaster-level experts... he can make them bleed from the seven orifices and die instantly with just a snap of his fingers!"


    Boom!


    His simple words gave Xu Qingsong a feeling of being struck by five consecutive lightning bolts.


    Goosebumps rose all over his skin.


    A sense of unprecedented crisis surged within him.


    He never expected that Xu Wendong was from the Life-Seeking Sect.


    Even less did he expect that he had already be the leader of The Outer Eight Sects.


    At the same time.


    He clearly realized.


    The power Xu Wendong wielded now was not something the Xu Family could contend with.


    Not to mention that he and War God Lord Fang were sworn brothers.


    Nor the fact that three Great Grandmasters supported him.


    The power of The Outer Eight Sects alone was enough to crush the entire Xu Family.


    If Xu Wendong sought revenge, with the current strength of the Xu Family, they wouldn¡¯t survive.


    The intense sense of despair engulfed Xu Qingsong, lingering stubbornly, even as Tan Shou took hisst breath before him without him noticing immediately.


    When he came to his senses, he immediately ran toward the dining room and looked at the elderly butler behind him, "Hurry, gather the pilot and crew, and escort all the n members out of Jingdu now!"


    As a top secr family in the Great Xia, the Xu Family naturally owned private jets.


    What he intended now was to evacuate the entire n from the Great Xia before Xu Wendong wielded his ughtering knife against the Xu Family; otherwise, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t spare the Xu Family¡¯s elders and children.


    "Yes, I will contact the pilot and crew right away!" The butler also realized the seriousness of the situation, aware that even though the Xu Family had endured for a thousand years, surviving multiple dynasties.


    But now, even in a peaceful society, the Xu Family was on the brink of extinction.


    "Father, what happened?" Observing his father returning with a pale face, the second son Xu Shaojie asked with concern.


    Xu Qingsong nced at Xu Shaochun in the wheelchair and sighed deeply, "Tan Shou failed, he didn¡¯t be the leader of The Outer Eight Sects."


    "Instead, Xu Wendong has be the leader of The Outer Eight Sects."


    His words struck like a thunderp.


    Leaving everyone in disbelief.


    Followed by an endless well of fear and despair.


    Once this feeling emerged, it would intensify because the Xu family had never experienced such a feeling.


    Xu Qingsongmanded in an indisputable tone, "Pack up and head to the airport, strive to leave the Great Xia quickly."


    Xu Shaochun asked, "Dad, are you noting with us?"


    Xu Qingsong shook his head, "If I leave, even if we escape to the ends of the earth, Xu Wendong will find us. Conversely, if I stay, you might still have a slim chance of survival."


    The hatred for a father¡¯s killer is irreconcble.


    He knew that if he ran, Xu Wendong would never let it go.


    Precisely for this reason, he decided to stay, willing to trade his life for the survival chance of his n.


    Just then.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Qingsong casually took out his phone. When he saw the caller ID disyed, his previously dejected gaze suddenly sparkled stunningly, and he grinned, "Perhaps, we don¡¯t need to leave the Great Xia anymore!"


    Everyone was curious but dared not ask further questions.


    Xu Qingsong went to answer the phone call from Ye Gucheng at the door, smiling, "Congrattions, Master Ye, on breaking through the barrier to be the first to surpass a Great Grandmaster!"


    Indeed.


    The call was from Ye Gucheng.


    When he received this call, he already had the answer¡ªYe Gucheng must havepleted his seclusion.


    Ye Guchengughed heartily, "It was sheer luck."


    Xu Qingsong remarked, "Isn¡¯t luck also a part of strength?"


    A heartyugh resounded from the other end of the line.


    Xu Qingsong changed the topic, "Master Ye, your breakthrough came at a perfectly timely moment. If it had been dyed by another three or five days, my Xu Family would have faced extinction!"


    Ye Gucheng wondered, "What do you mean, Brother Xu?"


    Xu Qingsong sighed helplessly, "To be honest, my elder brother¡¯s son has shown up, and not just that, he cultivated a technique from the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique. His cultivation level is now extraordinarily strong, and many of our Guest Elders have perished by his hands."


    "Moreover, he has be the leader of The Outer Eight Sects, with the entire Outer Eight Sects heeding hismands now."


    Ye Gucheng marveled, "Eighteen years to be such a formidable warrior¡ªwe indeed underestimated the potential of the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique!"


    "However, even if he bes a formidable figure, so what?"


    "I have long surpassed the barrier and reached the realm of the Unity of Heaven and Man."


    "In my eyes, he is like an ant, easily crushed with a flick of my hand."


    Xu Qingsong rejoiced, "With Master Ye¡¯s assurance, I am relieved."


    Ye Gucheng continued, "There¡¯s no need for such panic, Brother Xu. I will set off for Jingdu immediately. If that fellow dares toe, I will y him and send him to reunite with Xu Qingshan in the underworld!"


    "Great, I look forward to Master Ye¡¯s esteemed presence at the Xu Mansion!" Xu Qingsong hung up with a smile, then turned to his family seated at the dining table, a grin blooming on his face, "Eat and drink as you like; Xu Wendong will soon be nothing more than a corpse!"

 Chapter 562 - 561, Delaying Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapter 561, Dying Tactic</h4>


    Upon hearing Xu Qingsong¡¯s words, the grand dining room suddenly erupted inughter, filled with a celebratory atmosphere.


    Xu Shaochun grinned: "Dad, the day after tomorrow is the second day of the New Year. I think it¡¯s necessary to give Xu Wendong a call and have hime home to pay respects to our ancestors!"


    "This way, we can prevent him from showing up at the Xu Family tonight."


    "It can serve as a buffer, allowing our Xu Family to wait for Master Ye¡¯s arrival."


    Xu Qingsong¡¯s eyes lit up: "What you say makes a lot of sense."


    ------


    Ruyi Huafu Hotel.


    As everyone drank andughed, waiting for the New Year¡¯s bell to ring.


    Xu Wendong, however, received a call from an unfamiliar number.


    The phone number showed it was from Jingdu.


    So.


    He pressed the answer button, and a familiar voice came through: "Is that Wendong? I¡¯m your second uncle, Xu Qingsong!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "Second Uncle, Happy New Year!"


    To be honest.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xu Qingsong to call him.


    Xu Qingsongughed heartily and said, "And a Happy New Year to you too. I received the gift you sent to the Xu Family, very unique."


    Then he changed the topic and asked, "You don¡¯t think that sending Tan Shou over would scare me, do you?"


    Xu Wendong dismissively replied: "Whether my Second Uncle is scared, you should know in your heart!"


    Xu Qingsong said: "Since you¡¯vee to Jingdu, it¡¯s necessary toe and offer incense to your father. It¡¯s an obligation we Sons of Man should fulfill!"


    Xu Wendong instinctively clenched his fist, his voice icy: "If I don¡¯t dismember the murderer who killed my father, how am I worthy of offering incense to him?"


    Xu Qingsong: "The ancestor worship ceremony is at ten in the morning on the second day. Come back to offer him incense then!"


    "See you on the second day!" Xu Wendong said as he hung up the phone.


    Then he called Ye Qingxin over and whispered: "Have someone closely monitor every move of the Xu Family. I have a feeling that Xu Qingsong inviting me back on the second day for ancestor worship is a stalling tactic!"


    Xu Wendong was unsure of what medicine Xu Qingsong was selling in his gourd.


    But none of that mattered.


    What mattered was that he wanted everyone in the Xu Family to pay for the mistakes of the past.


    Ye Qingxin shrugged: "Ye Gucheng has emerged!"


    Xu Wendong was momentarily stunned, then immediately understood why Xu Qingsong dared to ask him back for ancestor worship. He had found a helper!


    "If he intends to use Ye Gucheng to get rid of me, then he¡¯s barking up the wrong tree." The young man had a faintly disdainful smile on his face.


    Ye Qingxin gritted her teeth and said: "Ye Gucheng is mine. I¡¯ll kill him with my own hands to avenge my mother!"


    At this moment.


    The television sounded with the New Year¡¯s countdown.


    Everyone present joined in the countdown.


    As the New Year¡¯s bell rang.


    The sky above Jingdu erupted with a deafening roar, countless fireworks soared into the sky, brilliant and beautiful beyond words.


    Xu Wendong left early, returning to his room to send New Year messages to his friends and various video calls.


    This left him feeling like he couldn¡¯t be in two ces at once, unable to manage because he had too many confidantes, making it hard to handle.


    Many peopleined to him about why he didn¡¯t open a video call with them first, to which he could only lie that someone else was wishing him a Happy New Year.


    While Xu Wendong was exchanging New Year greetings with those confidantes, Nie Xiaoyu also returned to the room.


    Because of the alcohol, her cheeks were slightly red, resembling a ripe peach, as if a gentle squeeze would release sweet and delicious juice.


    It made one want to take a bite.


    Watching Xu Wendong leaning on the headboard opening up a video, she didn¡¯t speak but knelt at the foot of the bed, slowly undoing the buttons of Xu Wendong¡¯s pants, and with her delicate fingers, she unzipped them.


    And by this time, Xu Wendong had already embarrassingly swelled up.


    Nie Xiaoyu, her face flushed, released the proud object, shyly opened her mouth to take it in, and then awkwardly began to move...


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt an electrifying sensation, almost letting out a moan.


    Chen Qiaomu, on the other end of the video, didn¡¯t notice the change in Xu Wendong¡¯s mood and said gloomily: "Wendong, I feel like my mom is lying. She doesn¡¯t have a soulmate at all!"


    Xu Wendong waspletely embarrassed: "Why do you say that?"


    Chen Qiaomu: "She liedst time, saying she would bring her soulmate over. But in the end? The whole family waited so long and she never showed."


    "Also, now it¡¯s the festive season, and I haven¡¯t seen her chatting with any of her so-called close friends."


    "Even if my mom is indifferent, her confidantes should at least make a video call or phone call to wish a Happy New Year, right?"


    "Any person would make a call or video."


    "Simply doesn¡¯t seem human!"


    Xu Wendong felt a loss of face from being scolded, but he absolutely couldn¡¯t say anything because he was Chen Qiaomu¡¯s mom¡¯s soulmate!


    If Chen Qiaomu knew he was simultaneously involved with both mother and daughter, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He cleared his throat and said: "Qiaomu, I know you care about Auntie, but everyone has their own life. We can¡¯t impose ourselves!"


    "Just as your family hasn¡¯t interfered with the two of us, it¡¯s a way of respecting the two of us."


    "Auntie already has a tough time. Why give her such mental stress? Letting her live the way she wants isn¡¯t it better?"


    Chen Qiaomu: "I understand everything you say, but... I just hope she has apanion, so she won¡¯t be lonely in the future."


    Xu Wendong: "Doesn¡¯t she still have us?"


    Chen Qiaomu gave him a look and grumbled: "Is that the same?"


    "The children¡¯spany is justpany."


    "And there¡¯s a kind ofpany that children can¡¯t provide."


    Xu Wendong smiled without saying a word, though he really wanted to say, I can apany your mom as apanion, but in the end, he abandoned the idea.


    Chen Qiaomu changed the subject and said: "How about you create a small ount, add my mom, and chat about life? Meanwhile, probe whether she has a male partner or not?"


    Xu Wendong shuddered: "That¡¯s not polite, is it?"


    Hesitating, he carefully asked: "Moreover, with my charm, what if Auntie falls for me, what should I do?"


    Chen Qiaomu sneered with disdain: "Why are you so narcissistic?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "If one has no long-term worries, they will have near-term troubles. We must think through all the possibilities that could happen."


    Chen Qiaomu on the other end of the video fell into deep thought. After a long while, face flushed, she shyly but firmly said: "If my mom really falls for you... then... you will be her soulmate!"


    Xu Wendong shuddered instantly, his pupils filled with astonishment. He had clearly not expected Chen Qiaomu to say something like that.


    Chen Qiaomu, flushed and nervous, said: "I know this goes against human ethics, it will be talked about."


    "But I trust your character. Being my mom¡¯s soulmate definitely won¡¯t make her suffer."


    Xu Wendong swallowed and couldn¡¯t resist asking: "You wouldn¡¯t be dreaming of the three of us sleeping in the same bed, would you?"

 Chapter 563 - 562: Sit on me and rest for a while

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 562: Sit on me and rest for a while</h4>


    Chen Qiaomu red angrily at Xu Wendong, saying, "What nonsense are you talking? When did I ever say I wanted the three of us to sleep together?"


    Xu Wendong gave an awkward smile and immediately admitted his mistake.


    "Not talking to you anymore, goodbye!" Chen Qiaomu gave Xu Wendong a disdainful look before decisively hanging up the video call.


    Xu Wendong casually tossed the phone aside, then looked down at Nie Xiaoyu, who was kneeling in front of him, showing a doting smile, "You must be tired from kneeling here so long, right? Come, sit down and rest for a while!"


    Nie Xiaoyu bashfully removed her long dress and slowly sat down,pletely engulfing Xu Wendong.


    Although initially there was a raw feeling when she first engulfed Xu Wendong,


    after moving up and down a few times, she became much smoother.


    She gradually lost her sense of reason, her mouth producing a beautiful melody.


    Just as the two were midway through,


    the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Come in!"


    Xu Wendong opened the door with his mental power.


    Nie Xiaoyu wanted to disconnect from Xu Wendong because she didn¡¯t know who had arrived, but Xu Wendong stopped her, "It¡¯s fine, keep doing what you¡¯re doing."


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment, her reason telling her not to listen to Xu Wendong, as she still had a sense of shame.


    But she didn¡¯t want to refuse Xu Wendong and could only reluctantly continue.


    "Sorry for the intrusion!"


    Jiang Hongyi came to the bedroom door, seeing a woman sitting at Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, a trace of panic shed in her eyes, wanting to turn and leave instinctively.


    Xu Wendong said, "Xiaoyu is tired, why don¡¯t you take over for a while?"


    A trace of anger shed in Jiang Hongyi¡¯s eyes, "What do you take me for?"


    Xu Wendong had an indifferent expression, "If you don¡¯t want to be my woman, you can leave right now!"


    "You¡¯re a bastard!" Although Jiang Hongyi was full of displeasure, she didn¡¯t go against Xu Wendong¡¯s words, slowly taking off her clothes to reveal a captivating figure.


    Nie Xiaoyu nervously disconnected from Xu Wendong and then sat aside, appearing very restrained because she was a fan of Jiang Hongyi, really liking the shows and songs Jiang Hongyi had acted in and sung.


    She never imagined that one day she would stand shoulder to shoulder with her idol.


    It was really exciting!


    ------


    The next day.


    New Year¡¯s Day.


    When the sun rose, Xu Wendong had already finished his cultivation.


    Looking at Nie Xiaoyu and Jiang Hongyi lying on the bed, a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face; the craziness ofst night stayed fresh in his memory.


    After washing up, he called a car and headed straight to the home of his dear godmother, Wang Yun, to pay his New Year¡¯s respects.


    After all, Wang Yun had been his wet nurse.


    He owed her a debt of gratitude for her nurturing.


    "Happy New Year, Aunt Wang. I wish you all the best in the new year and good health." Seeing Wang Yun, Xu Wendong offered his blessings, and ording to the vige¡¯s custom, gave a bow.


    "Get up, get up! In Jingdu, we don¡¯t bow for New Year¡¯s wishes!" Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance made Wang Yun very happy, not just because Xu Wendong cured her leg.


    Because in her heart, Xu Wendong had always been a thought, as if he were her own child.


    Seeing her childe to offer New Year¡¯s wishes on the first day, wasn¡¯t it a cause for joy?


    She quickly helped Xu Wendong up and yelled towards her daughter¡¯s bedroom, "Xiaoxiao,e out, Wendong is here!"


    "I know, I know!" Azy voice came from the bedroom, but it carried a hint of impatience.


    Wang Yun looked at Xu Wendong excitedly, her eyes glistening with tears, "Wendong, thank you for massaging me, my legs have fully recovered."


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Aunt Wang, it¡¯s my duty. There¡¯s no need for such formalities between us."


    While they were talking, Tang Xiaoxiao, wearing ck-rimmed sses and a pink bathrobe, walked out listlessly.


    She didn¡¯t have an extreme reaction upon seeing Xu Wendong, even though she had suspected before that Xu Wendong might be the mysterious benefactor "Sunflower" who had rewarded her with one billion Great Xia Coins, but her editor had given her insider information.


    The big shot who bought the rights to her book was Thousand Shadows Film and Television, and they imed that they were the ones who had given the one billion Great Xia Coins.


    Wang Yun beamed, asking with concern, "Wendong, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, have you?"


    Xu Wendong: "Not yet."


    "Okay, sit for a while. Auntie will go make dumplings." Wang Yun said, looking at her daughter, "Go wash up quickly; a grown girl should mind her appearance!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao pouted, "Do I need to mind my appearance in my own home?" Saying so, she picked up a thermos and walked to the courtyard.


    Their house was a civilian house where they couldn¡¯t wash up inside, only outside.


    After washing up, Tang Xiaoxiao, wearing a hairband, came back inside and was about to speak when Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, "I¡¯ll leave after breakfast."


    Tang Xiaoxiao asked coldly and indifferently, "Will you being back?"


    She didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong,


    even though Xu Wendong had healed her mother¡¯s legs.


    But the misfortunes of her original family had made her transfer these feelings onto the Xu Family and Xu Wendong.


    "I won¡¯t being back." Xu Wendong forced a smile.


    In truth, he wanted to take care of Wang Yun.


    But Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s dislike made him give up on that idea.


    Moreover, Tang Xiaoxiao had a huge ie, so there was no need to worry about their mother-daughter duo¡¯s life.


    "Hope you¡¯ll keep your word!" Tang Xiaoxiao left a message, turned around, returned to the bedroom, and changed into clean clothes, adding a touch-up.


    She was a typical petite and pretty girl, with delicate features and two shallow dimples at the corners of her mouth. However, towards Xu Wendong, she showed an aversion and coldness that pushed people away.


    This morning¡¯s dumplings were filled with chives and tofu.


    The mild dumplings washed away the greasiness in Xu Wendong¡¯s stomach. He lowered his head and ate heartily, making Wang Yun show a gratified smile.


    However, learning that Xu Wendong was going to leave Jingdu today, she felt particrly saddened, not knowing when they would meet again after today¡¯s farewell.


    After the meal, she stopped Xu Wendong, who was about to leave, found a shopping bag, and packed arge bag with the frozen dumplings, wontons, and sausages made before the new year from the refrigerator.


    "Wendong, Auntie doesn¡¯t have anything good here, so take these dumplings with you!"


    "When you¡¯re done eating, call Auntie. Auntie will make more and send them to you," Wang Yun¡¯s eyes were red, reluctant that the short reunion was followed by separation.


    Xu Wendong smiled and agreed, "Take care of yourself too, I will surely visit when I have time."


    Wang Yun forced a smile and nodded.


    Xu Wendong picked up the heavy dumplings and then resolutely walked towards the outside.


    As he reached the door,


    a group of burly middle-aged men aggressively blocked his way.


    Sensing their unfriendly demeanor, Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze turned sharp, "Who are you people? What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 564 - 563, Roll Out if You Don’t Want to Get Burned

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 563, Roll Out if You Don¡¯t Want to Get Burned</h4>


    On the first day of the New Year, it¡¯s inevitable for guests to visit homes, as many people would visit friends and family for New Year greetings.


    However.


    This group of people arrived with hostility.


    The leading middle-aged man wore a ck mink coat, had a shaved head, and looked like a fierce thug.


    He looked Xu Wendong up and down: "What business is it of yours who we are? If you don¡¯t want trouble, then get lost!"


    Saying this, his gaze fell on Tang Xiaoxiao, revealing an insidious and evil smile: "You must be Tang Xiaoxiao?"


    "That¡¯s me, who are you?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked nervously, watching the other party.


    She didn¡¯t expect them to know her name, and a strong unease arose in her heart.


    For a moment, she thought they had found out someone had rewarded her with a hundred million Great Xia Coins, and they wanted a share of it.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "My name¡¯s Xu Cong. Your dad¡¯s Tang Dong, right? He gambled you away to usst night, so pleasee with us!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face changed drastically, and she said angrily, "Tang Dong is only my biological father. His actions have nothing to do with us!"


    Xu Cong shrugged: "A son¡¯s debt repaid by the daughter, it¡¯s only right and proper. What¡¯s the problem?"


    Wang Yun also couldn¡¯t believe that man would do such a thing and immediately said, "Tang Dong¡¯s actions have nothing to do with us, you guys should leave now, or I¡¯ll call the police!"


    Xu Cong narrowed his eyes slightly, a cold light flickering in them: "You dirty bitch, using the police to threaten us? Are you tired of living?"


    Smack!


    Xu Wendong pped Xu Cong so hard his head spun, causing him to stagger back several steps.


    Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth as he showed a fierce and terrifying expression: "Damn it, you dared to hit me. Good, very good, excellent!"


    "Guys, cripple this bastard for me."


    "I want him to know the consequences of opposing me."


    With Xu Cong¡¯smand, his underlings behind him grinned yfully, as if looking at Xu Wendong like amb surrounded by wolves, rubbing their hands as they stepped forward.


    Seeing this.


    Wang Yun felt her blood boiling. She instinctively grabbed the wood-chopping axe nearby and held it tightly in her hand, shouting angrily, "Anyone who darese forward, I¡¯ll chop them!"


    To Wang Yun, Xu Wendong was like her own son, no different.


    She couldn¡¯t stand seeing Xu Wendong in any danger.


    "Aunt Wang, they¡¯re just a bunch of clowns. I can handle it," Xu Wendong smiled, taking the axe from Wang Yun¡¯s hand, feeling a strong surge of emotion.


    Wang Yun was the only woman in the world who would go all out for him.


    A middle-aged man was enraged by Xu Wendong¡¯s words, shouting: "Spouting arrogant nonsense, calling us clowns? Watch how I make you kneel and beg..."


    Thud!


    Before he could finish, Xu Wendong kicked him, sending him flying over the courtyard wall, crashing to the ground like a dead dog.


    A heart-wrenching scream followed.


    The other middle-aged men looked on in surprise, seemingly not expecting Xu Wendong to have suchbat power.


    Without much thought, they yelled out and attacked simultaneously.


    But how could mere mortals be his match?


    He casually kicked out a few times, and those thugs lost their fighting ability, groaning on the ground, each spitting out bright red blood.


    Xu Wendong¡¯sbat strength shocked Xu Cong, as well as Wang Yun and Tang Xiaoxiao. Everyone stared at him in disbelief, not expecting his prowess to be so frightening.


    Xu Cong instinctively took a few steps back, eyeing him warily: "You... you... who exactly are you? Don¡¯t you know we¡¯re Lord Long¡¯s men?"


    "Do you know what it means to offend Lord Long in Jingdu..."


    Xu Wendong impatiently interrupted him: "Then you should know the consequence of offending me!" Saying that, he kicked Xu Cong in the chest.


    In the next moment.


    Xu Cong flew out the door like a human cannonball, screaming wretchedly.


    Wang Yun looked anxious, tears welling up in her eyes: "Wendong, you must leave Jingdu quickly. Lord Long is Jingdu¡¯s Underground Emperor. Since you beat his people, he won¡¯t let it slide."


    Xu Wendong smiled and said: "Aunt Wang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave Jingdu soon, and I promise Lord Long¡¯s people won¡¯t find me."


    He didn¡¯t want Wang Yun to worry about him, so he said he would leave soon.


    "Take good care of yourself. Once I¡¯m safe, I¡¯lle visit you," Wang Yun said, full of reluctance, knowing it might be hard for Xu Wendong to return to Jingdu soon.


    "You take care too." Xu Wendong hugged Wang Yun, then turned and left without hesitation.


    Watching Xu Wendong leave.


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow.


    Something about this didn¡¯t sit right with her.


    Xu Wendong agreed to leave Jingdu too easily when just before he had said he would avenge her father.


    And another thing.


    That bastard Tang Dong gambled her away to Xu Cong, causing them big trouble, so why would he just walk away???


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to protect the two of them.


    But.


    Xu Wendong clearly cared about their safety.


    So, to her, the whole situation felt bizarre.


    As for what exactly it was, she couldn¡¯t tell.


    After leaving Wang Yun¡¯s house, he took out his phone and called Ye Qingxin, asking her to send a few experts to protect Aunt Wang and Tang Xiaoxiao.


    He didn¡¯t want them facing any danger or fear.


    Therefore.


    Before dealing with Lord Long, it was necessary to assign people to secretly protect the two.


    He then continued: "Also, help me look into Lord Long. I n to pay this Jingdu boss a visit."


    Ye Qingxin: "Alright."


    Twenty minutester.


    Xu Wendong returned to the hotel.


    Before even getting out of the car, he saw Ye Qingxin, wearing a cheongsam dress, standing quietly at the entrance. Once the car stopped, the woman opened the door and gracefully sat down to his left.


    She nced at the driver and said: "Navigate to Tsinghua Mansion."


    The driver immediately set the navigation ording to Ye Qingxin¡¯s address. It was one of Jingdu¡¯s most upscale vi areas, which is why it used the name "Tsinghua."


    "I¡¯ve sent ten of our brothers to protect Aunt Wang and her daughter," Ye Qingxin added, "and I¡¯ve also looked into Lord Long."


    "His real name is Meng Dalong, fifty years old. He¡¯s been practicing martial arts since he was young, making a formidable name for himself early on, feared in the underworld, and has gathered arge group of underlings."


    "Most of his enterprises are entertainment projects. It¡¯s said that sixty percent of Jingdu¡¯s entertainment venues are his."


    "Gambling and prostitution, he stays away from drugs, but he¡¯s strong in the other two fields. Especially the prostitution, even the Orchid Sect can¡¯t get a share."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say: "Just by being able to fight, it¡¯s hard to be Jingdu¡¯s Underground Emperor, right?"

 Chapter 565 - 564, Your Life is Worthless

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 564, Your Life is Worthless</h4>


    Ye Qingxin, "It¡¯s said that the power behind Lord Long is the Wu Family, one of the eight great secr families, second only to the Xu Family."


    "That exins how someone from the underworld can be the underground emperor of Jingdu!" Xu Wendongughed as he lit a cigarette.


    He was surrounded by many underworld people.


    But without exception, the highest achievement of those underworld people was bing the underground emperor of a province.


    After all, without strong background rtions, it was impossible to stand firm in a peaceful society.


    However, with the rtions of the Wu Family, everything made sense.


    ------


    Tsinghua Mansion.


    Xu Cong and others, looking exhausted, arrived at Meng Dalong¡¯s vi.


    They came here to seek reinforcements.


    "A Cong, I heard you got beaten up?" Meng Dalong, wearing a pair of yellow shorts and barefoot, came downstairs.


    Though he had reached the age of knowing his destiny, he maintained himself well, with muscr build all over.


    With a head of ck hair, he looked like he was in his thirties.


    Xu Cong, tearfully, "Lord Long, we¡¯ve embarrassed you, but this isn¡¯t our fault!"


    "If there¡¯s me, it should be on that guy¡¯s strength, which was too strong. We couldn¡¯t even fight back in front of him."


    ¡¯Bang¡¯


    Lord Long, sitting on the sofa, lit a cigar, speaking in a t tone, "Take your time, tell me what happened!"


    "It happened like this..." Xu Cong recounted how Tang Dong gambled away his daughter at the casino, and the situation when they went to get her back.


    He exaggerated, "I told that young man we were your brothers, Lord Long, and that in Jingdu, you¡¯re the supreme underground emperor."


    "Guess what? He said that in his eyes, you¡¯re just a worm, and if you dare show yourself, he can crush you with one foot!"


    At that moment.


    A distant voice suddenly came from outside, "I didn¡¯t say such things, but everything you said is true."


    "He¡¯s indeed just a worm in my eyes."


    Hearing this.


    Xu Cong felt a chill run down his spine with his scalp tingling.


    Turning to the direction of the voice.


    He saw Xu Wendong stroll leisurely inside with his hands in his pockets and an unlit cigarette in his mouth, apanied by a stunningly beautiful woman with an ethereal temperament.


    "Holy shit, are you out of your mind?" Xu Cong stared at Xu Wendong as if seeing a ghost, overwhelmed by panic.


    He thought Xu Wendong would hurry out of Jingdu.


    Yes.


    Anyone sane would not stay in Jingdu waiting to die.


    But he never dreamed that not only did Xu Wendong not flee Jingdu, but he swaggered right up to Lord Long here.


    If that¡¯s not madness, then what is?


    Seeing Xu Wendong brazenly appear at his home, Lord Long¡¯s face was covered with veins, a strong killing intent rising in his heart, "Young man, you injured my brothers, and now you swagger into my house, are you challenging my dignity?"


    Xu Wendong stopped three meters away from Lord Long, asking indifferently, "May I ask Lord Long, is it true that debts have origins and should the son pay for the father¡¯s debts?"


    Lord Long took a big drag on his cigar, showing a sinister smile, "Debts having origins, so what?"


    "So what if the son pays the father¡¯s debts?"


    Xu Wendong, "If debts have origins, then Tang Dong should repay what he owes himself. If he can¡¯t pay, he can pay with his life. I don¡¯t care whether he lives or dies and will leave now."


    Lord Long smacked his lips, "A gambler¡¯s life is worthless to me!"


    Then, with a twist, he smiled, asking, "I¡¯m really curious, so what if the son pays the father¡¯s debts?"


    Xu Wendong, "Your life is also worthless to me!"


    He didn¡¯t like killing.


    But if the other side insisted on such a course, he wouldn¡¯t mind getting rid of them.


    After all, in his heart, the safety of Auntie Wang and the others was more important than these people¡¯s lives.


    As soon as he said this, a thickyer of goosebumps rose on Xu Cong, who pointed at Xu Wendong, cursing angrily, "You punk, using that tone with Lord Long, are you tired of living?"


    "Do you know how many people Lord Long has killed, more than the grains of salt you¡¯ve eaten?"


    With Xu Cong¡¯s furious curses, a dozen or so middle-aged men filled with vital energy emerged in the vi, all of them Meng Dalong¡¯s men, living together, protecting his safety.


    And these people¡¯s strength was not weak, all of them first-rate masters.


    Indeed.


    Two dark gun barrels aimed right at Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin.


    Lord Long watched Xu Wendong, half-smiling, "I haven¡¯t seen such an arrogant person like you in many years."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be someone with a bit of a reputation somewhere."


    "But."


    "This is Jingdu!"


    "An outsider like you should be more low-key whening to Jingdu, coil like a dragon for me, crouch like a tiger for me, but you should not be so arrogant!"


    "You also should not speak disrespectfully to me, or even disdain my existence."


    Xu Wendong said indifferently, "I¡¯ve always believed, only fearless talents cross the river!"


    "Kneel down and talk to Lord Long."


    A middle-aged man shouted, then with a quick step, appeared in front of Xu Wendong, raising a fist asrge as a sandbag and swinging it directly.


    But at this moment.


    Ye Qingxin moved.


    She casually waved a hand.


    Seemingly a light p, but it sent the man flying several meters, smashing a fish tank to pieces, with the expensive dragonfish inside plopping on the floor, pping around.


    Watching his beloved dragonfish fall to the ground, Lord Long¡¯s killing intent grew stronger, "I don¡¯t care if you are dragons or tigers, if you provoke me, you will die!"


    His voice was cold, radiating strong killing intent.


    And with hismand.


    Those dozen or so first-rate masters all rushed towards Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin, each holding a sharp dagger.


    Yet Xu Wendong didn¡¯t show any panic, instead taking out a lighter, lighting the cigarette in his mouth unhurriedly.


    His nicotine craving wasn¡¯t severe.


    He could refrain from smoking after meals.


    He could refrain from smoking after finishing a job.


    All these he could control.


    But there was one situation where he must light one.


    That was a bloody asion.


    Because the cigarette¡¯s smell could dilute the scent of blood.


    Just as he took a puff of his cigarette, Ye Qingxin had also finished the fight, even though over a dozen middle-aged men with sharp weapons surrounded her.


    But being an existence surpassing the great grandmaster, those people were just extras in her eyes.


    p p p!


    Lord Long, sitting on the sofa, pped, showing a yful smile, "No wonder you dared to find me so boldly, didn¡¯t expect the beauty behind you to be a master!"


    "But what if she¡¯s a master?"


    "Can she stop bullets?"


    The two men holding guns decisively clicked off the safety, their faces wearing cold smiles.


    Lord Long slowly stood up, his smile slowly fading, "If you two kowtow and apologize now, I might consider sparing you!"


    "Otherwise, this time next year will be the day of your sacrifice!"

 Chapter 566 - 565, You Shouldn’t Threaten Me

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 565, You Shouldn¡¯t Threaten Me</h4>


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Lord Long, you don¡¯t really think that these two lousy guns can take our lives, do you?"


    Lord Long puffed on his cigar with a disdainful expression, "In the face of firearms, what can brute strength do? Unless you two have the strength of a Great Grandmaster!"


    Ye Qingxin said ndly, "You should see who the guns are aimed at."


    Lord Long frowned.


    Then he looked over at the two henchmen on the second floor, seeing them pointing their guns at him, he was instantly furious, "What are you two doing? Why are you pointing your guns at me? What did they give you to make you betray me?"


    Though Lord Long was the Underground Emperor of Jingdu, possessing Grandmaster-level cultivation and immense prowess even among Grandmasters,


    He knew well the terrifying power of firearms.


    Moreover, he was highly averse to having guns pointed at him.


    A middle-aged man, face ashen, sweating profusely, spoke with a trembling voice, "Lord Long, I don¡¯t want to do this either, but my hands just won¡¯t obey me!"


    The other person also said, "Yeah, Lord Long, we didn¡¯t think of betraying you, but our hands really won¡¯t obey us."


    Both felt their scalps go numb, as though seeing a ghost.


    Today¡¯s events shattered their understanding of the world.


    Indeed.


    They felt as if some mysterious giant hand controlled their arms.


    That sense of helplessness left the two of them in despair!


    At this moment.


    Lord Long also realized he had met a formidable opponent, a look of unease spreading on his face as sweat slowly trickled down his forehead, "Young fellow, let¡¯s talk this out, let¡¯s talk this out."


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly, "I gave you a chance to choose."


    Inside, Lord Long trembled hard, knowing Xu Wendong was intent on killing, he gritted his teeth and said, "I am of the Wu Family, if you kill me, the Wu Family would never let you off."


    "No matter how powerful you are, you absolutely cannot contend with the Wu Family."


    A glint shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, "If you had just knelt down and begged me earlier, promising not to trouble Tang Xiaoxiao and her mother, I certainly would have spared your life."


    "But now, you¡¯ve made a fatal mistake, and that¡¯s using the Wu Family to threaten me!"


    "I hate threats the most!"


    Bang!


    Without warning.


    A piercing gunshot rang out.


    Immediately following, a bullet struck Lord Long¡¯s brow, and his body slowly copsed to the ground, blood quickly staining the ground from the wound on his forehead.


    At the moment of death, his eyes were wide open, as if he couldn¡¯t believe his life¡¯s drama would end so abruptly like this.


    He didn¡¯t expect to die in his own home.


    Xu Cong and the others stood there dazed.


    It felt like their brains had crashed.


    They couldn¡¯tprehend what had just happened.


    Before Xu Cong could even react, the two middle-aged men at the staircase on the second floor each turned their guns on themselves, decisively pulling the trigger...


    Normally, gunshots would definitely attract the neighbors¡¯ attention, maybe even lead to someone calling the police, but today was the first day of the New Year, and many people were setting off fireworks and firecrackers.


    Even if someone heard the sounding from over here, they wouldn¡¯t associate it with gunfire.


    Xu Wendong looked at Xu Cong, "Do you know where the Wu Family is?"


    Xu Cong instinctively swallowed, not knowing why Xu Wendong was asking, but he nervously nodded, "I once had the chance to go to the Wu Family with Lord Long."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, "Alright, then I¡¯m asking you to deliver a message to the Wu Family for me."


    "Nothing much, just tell them that Lord Long was killed by me."


    "And."


    "I¡¯ll visit the Wu Family tonight; whether we are enemies or friends with the Wu Family, it¡¯s up to them to decide." He said, his hands in his pockets as he swaggered out of Lord Long¡¯s vi.


    Since Lord Long was a dog of the Wu Family, this matter had to be dealt with by the Wu Family.


    Only that way could Aunt Wang and her daughter bepletely free from potential danger.


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s departing back, Xu Cong was so scared he slumped directly onto the ground, then reached out and pped himself hard.


    He felt that everything today was utterly unreal.


    After all, Lord Long was the Underground Emperor of Capital City, who could have thought he would die in his own vi?


    Moreover.


    After killing Lord Long, Xu Wendong announced he would visit the Wu Family.


    Damn!


    The Wu Family was one of the Eight Great Top Families, and someone as strong as Lord Long was just a dog in their eyes.


    This shows how terrifying the Wu Family¡¯s foundation was.


    However...


    Who would dare believe, after killing the Wu Family¡¯s dog, Xu Wendong still intended to visit the Wu Family, letting the Wu Family decide whether the two were enemies or friends?


    This was simply scorning the dignity of the Wu Family!


    Without further thought, he quickly got up, then drove towards the Wu Family, he had to inform them of what happened today.


    Meanwhile.


    Tang Xiaoxiao left her house with a bag in hand, she had nned to climb Fragrant Hill with some ssmates for a blessing.


    But just as she stepped out of her doorstep, she keenly noticed a few unfamiliar figures at the alley entrance.


    They seemed to be just hanging around, smoking and chatting.


    This made her instinctively frown, she knew exactly how many people lived in the alley, and even if she didn¡¯t know them personally, they would look familiar.


    But now.


    These people in front of her were exceptionally unfamiliar.


    Especially after seeing her, they subconsciously stopped talking, adopting a serious demeanor.


    Tang Xiaoxiao felt a foreboding premonition rise in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t know who these people were, but felt there was a strong possibility they were rted to Xu Cong.


    If it truly was the case.


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    As she hesitated whether to return home and call the police, suddenly an intense shove came from behind her.


    She then fell to the roadside, and a disheveled homeless man grabbed her bag, then quickly ran towards the alley entrance ahead.


    Being robbed right at her doorstep, Tang Xiaoxiao felt she was having a streak of bad luck.


    But at this moment.


    She was shocked to find that the few middle-aged men at the alley entrance revealed cold expressions, then aimed a kick at the approaching middle-aged man!


    The middle-aged man rolled several meters away from the kick, shouting not to hit him anymore while holding Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s bag above his head with both hands.


    "Scram!"


    A Life-Seeking Sect disciple shouted angrily, scaring the man to a sorry state, disappearing quickly at the alley entrance like a dog without a home.


    The Life-Seeking Sect disciple, holding Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s bag, stepped forward with a friendly smile, "Hello, beauty, here¡¯s your bag!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t yet regained her wits because, in her mind, these people were surely sent by Xu Cong, yet she didn¡¯t expect them to actually help her retrieve her bag.


    Especially with the smile on the other¡¯s face, it was clear they harbored no malice toward her.


    She nervously took her bag back and cautiously asked, "Were you sent by Xu Wendong to protect me?"

 Chapter 567 - 566, He’s Really Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 566, He¡¯s Really Arrogant</h4>


    "Did Xu Wendong send you to protect me?"


    Hearing this.


    The disciple of the Life-Seeking Sect named Tian Jun froze for a moment, clearly not expecting Tang Xiaoxiao to guess their origin.


    Before he could answer, Tang Xiaoxiao said, "Xu Wendong had already called me before, saying he sent people to secretly protect me."


    Tian Jun lowered his head and said ashamedly, "It was our dereliction of duty that led to you being frightened, Miss Tang."


    What could he say?


    It wasn¡¯t like he could admit that they hadn¡¯t expected a homeless person would rob on the street, right?


    Tang Xiaoxiao disyed a satisfied smile. As I suspected, they were indeed sent by Xu Wendong.


    "Tell me about Xu Wendong!" Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity about Xu Wendong grew.


    ???


    Tian Jun was stunned.


    The Sect Leader already told you we are protecting you in secret, and you¡¯re still trying to find out about the Sect Leader?


    Oh!


    So you were testing us before, huh?


    During the New Year, is that polite of you?


    Tian Jun wanted toin but still said, "Sorry, Miss Tang, without the chairman¡¯s permission, we can¡¯t disclose matters about him."


    The word "chairman" made Tang Xiaoxiao raise her eyebrows.


    Generally speaking, the term "general manager" doesn¡¯t highlight someone¡¯s status.


    But "chairman" is different.


    Only the head of a publicly listedpany is qualified to be called the chairman.


    Xu Wendong was only eighteen this year but had already be the chairman.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.


    Just then.


    Her phone rang, showing the phone number of her website editor.


    She immediately pressed the answer button and wished a "Happy New Year" and "Good fortune," then heard something unbelievable from the other end of the line.


    "Xiaoxiao, good news, good news, the copyright of your book now belongs to Longteng Group, although the royalty fee hasn¡¯t changed."


    "But the adaptation of the book will begin in February, so you need to quickly organize the subsequent storyline."


    Tang Xiaoxiao stood frozen as if struck by lightning.


    Longteng Group was the number one film empire in Great Xia!


    How could a book she wrote be worthy of adaptation by Longteng Group?


    At this moment, the voice on the phone continued, "Also, do you know who will y the female lead in your book?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao asked nkly, "Who is it?"


    The editor replied excitedly, "It¡¯s yed by the popr domestic actress Jiang Hongyi as the lead role!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao gasped, "What? Jiang Hongyi is ying the protagonist in my book? Boss, are you serious?"


    Editor: "If you don¡¯t believe it, check Jiang Hongyi¡¯s Weibo."


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t wait to open Weibo, found Jiang Hongyi¡¯s ount, and only believed the editor¡¯s words after seeing the information there.


    She suddenly felt dizzy with joy.


    ------


    The Wu Family.


    One of the eight top secr families of Great Xia.


    upied a huge mansion next to the Imperial Pce.


    Rumor had it that hundreds of years ago, it was once the pce of a prince.


    Because it was the first day of the Lunar New Year, many upper-ss people came to the Wu Family to pay their respects, giving it a bustling appearance.


    Xu Cong got out of the car and headed towards the entrance of the Wu Family, but a bodyguard stopped him, "Who are you? Do you have a calling card?"


    To enter the Wu Family, one needed a calling card, which had to be sent to the Wu Family a month in advance; if approved by the Wu Family, it would be signed by the head of the Wu Family personally.


    Only then could one visit the Wu Family to pay their respects today.


    Xu Cong said, "Elder brother, I don¡¯t have a calling card. But could you please call the Third Uncle out? Just say that Cong from Lord Long¡¯s side has an urgent matter to discuss."


    Third Uncle, the butler of the Wu Family.


    No one knew his real name.


    "Wait a moment!" The bodyguard turned and entered the mansion, though he didn¡¯t recognize Xu Cong, he had some acquaintance with Lord Long.


    About five minutester, the bodyguard returned and said, "Come with me to the back door!"


    "Alright, alright." Xu Cong followed him through the back door into the Wu Family and waited in the back courtyard kitchen for over half an hour.


    "It¡¯s the first day of the Lunar New Year, countless upper-ss dignitaries are guests at the Wu Family, why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell young Long to avoid showing up at times like this?" An old man with silver hair appeared in Xu Cong¡¯s sight, seeming very displeased with his presence.


    Xu Cong suppressed his inner unease and nervously said, "Third Uncle, Lord Long is dead."


    "Dead means dead... What? You said young Long is dead?" Third Uncle¡¯s spirit lifted, his eyes revealing incredulity, "How did he die?"


    Xu Cong recounted the incident to Third Uncle.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Arrogant to the extreme!"


    Upon learning about Xu Wendong¡¯s actions, Third Uncle flew into a rage, "Everyone says you should know who owns the dog before you beat it. That young man was really arrogant!"


    "Not only that, but he also boasted he would visit the Wu Family tonight."


    "Does he think the Wu Family is a marketce, where he cane and go as he pleases?"


    Xu Cong whispered, "Third Uncle, while the young man¡¯s skills weren¡¯t very strong, the woman beside him was quite sinister. Otherwise, Lord Long wouldn¡¯t have died at his own people¡¯s hand."


    A look of disdain appeared on Third Uncle¡¯s face, "Just a hypnotist expert, nothing special."


    "Alright, you head back first, I¡¯ll report this matter to the Old Master." Saying this, he waved dismissively and then headed to a secluded courtyard.


    Although it was winter,


    this courtyard was nted with many flowers that bloom year-round.


    Although many dignitaries visited the Wu Family,


    this courtyard was very quiet.


    Because this was where Old Master Wu, Wu Xun, resided.


    Even though he had long withdrawn from the public sphere, he remained the most respected figure in the Wu Family.


    "You old guy, why aren¡¯t you greeting guests in the front yard, but visiting me here?" Seeing Third Uncle, Wu Xun looked up from his painting.


    Third Uncle walked over with a smile, voluntarily helping Wu Xun grind ink, then cautiously said, "Old Master, young Long is dead."


    Wu Xun frowned, "How did he die?"


    Third Uncle repeated what Xu Cong had said.


    "Interesting!" Wu Xun did not get angry over Lord Long¡¯s death but instead revealed a mysterious smile, "It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve encountered someone brave enough to defy the dignity of a secr family!"


    Third Uncle quietly continued to grind the ink, "Indeed, it¡¯s been many years since such a daring person appeared."


    "This time, young Long¡¯s death wasn¡¯t undeserved," Wu Xun said, focused on his painting with a brush, "Rules are necessary. I told him before, debts and grievances have their rightful owners, if he didn¡¯t listen, whom else can he me?"


    Third Uncle asked, unable to resist, "So how should we handle this matter?"


    Wu Xun snorted coldly, "Everyone says you should know who owns the dog before you beat it. Even though young Long deserved to die a thousand times, it should have been by the Wu Family¡¯s own rules, not by someone else taking his life."


    "Furthermore, the Wu Family is one of the eight secr families in Jingdu, it¡¯s not a ce for just any Tom, Dick or Harry to visit."


    Third Uncle immediately said, "Don¡¯t worry, Old Master, I¡¯ll send a few Guest Elders from our n to kill that guy, ensuring he doesn¡¯t disturb your peace at the Wu Family!"

 Chapter 568 - 567, Come Prepared

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 567, Come Prepared</h4>


    To truly experience the unique cuisine of Jingdu, you can¡¯t just rely on online guides, no matter how detailed they are. It¡¯s far better to have a local show you around.


    Not only can you taste the food that only old Jingdu residents can enjoy, but you also get to experience the culture here.


    Undoubtedly,


    Jiang Hongyi was the best guide.


    She took Xu Wendong, Nie Xiaoyu, and Ye Qingxin to try some snacks at local eateries in the city. Although the ces were not particrly ssy, the vors left a deep impression on everyone.


    Especially a drink called Bean Juice, which had Xu Wendong, Nie Xiaoyu, and Ye Qingxin all admitting defeat.


    They just couldn¡¯t swallow it, not a single bit!


    However, one ce¡¯s pastries were quite good, fragrant and crispy, sweet but not overly so.


    There was also a Qingshui Hotpot Restaurant; it didn¡¯t have the spicy and numbing sensation of Sichuan and Chongqing hotpots, but it highlighted the fresh sweetness ofmb, offering a different experience.


    Ye Qingxin sipped on some osmanthus cake and said softly, "I just got word. Miss Tang has discovered the people protecting her in secret, and she even guessed where they¡¯re from!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much in response.


    After all, those experts would finish their task after tonight.


    And he didn¡¯t n on getting involved with Tang Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Qingxin: "There¡¯s something else. Qian Wantian, Hu Yidao, and Lu Jian have also arrived in Jingdu." Saying this, she grabbed the milk tea from Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, took a couple of sips until the osmanthus cake in her throat didn¡¯t feel so hard to swallow, and then handed the milk tea back to Xu Wendong.


    Her rtionship with Xu Wendong was quite unique.


    They hadn¡¯t slept together, but they¡¯d done everything else that could be done.


    Including cursing...


    "What are those three doing in Jingdu?" Xu Wendong rubbed the lipstick mark on the straw with a look of disdain, making Ye Qingxin feel disgruntled, wishing she could tear him into pieces.


    Ye Qingxin: "Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? The Xu Family is the one who brought them here. After all, the Xu Family suffered greatly under the suppression of those three Great Grandmasters before."


    "Now that Ye Gucheng, that scum, has emerged from seclusion, doesn¡¯t he want to take this opportunity to wipe you and those three out in one go?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled and shook his head: "The Xu Family shouldn¡¯t ce their hopes on Ye Gucheng!"


    Ye Qingxin: "Hu Yidao and Lu Jian broke through their shackles a few days ago, bing entities beyond the Great Grandmasters. Even excluding those three, I alone am confident I can defeat Ye Gucheng!" As she said this, a cold glint flickered in her eyes.


    Tomorrow was the day Xu Wendong would go home to honor his ancestors, and she would apany him, then settle that blood debt from years ago!


    At this moment,


    Jiang Hongyi, holding Xiaoyu by the wrist, turned and asked, "How about we hit the ski resort?"


    She loved skiing.


    She would go abroad to ski several times each year.


    Of course,


    If it weren¡¯t for the Outer Eight Sects gathering this year, she would be skiing in a Swiss Ski Resort right now.


    Fortunately, Jingdu also had ski resorts, and with the heavy snowfall before Spring Festival, one could have plenty of fun.


    "Today, I¡¯m atdies¡¯ service. Go wherever you want, and I¡¯ll tag along!" Xu Wendong had a carefree attitude. Even though he couldn¡¯t ski, it was still better than staying in the hotel.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll book the tickets and have the gear sent over!" Jiang Hongyi shed a charming smile.


    The four then drove to arge ski resort forty kilometers away from Jingdu. While there weren¡¯t many people from the city, the ski resort was bustling with people.


    One shadow after another raced across the snow, making Xu Wendong quite envious.


    "If you have a Golden Core Stage cultivation level, you can perform Sword Flight. I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to reach that legendary realm in my lifetime!"


    Arriving at the entrance of the ski resort, a middle-aged man was already waiting. He was a driver from Jiang Hongyi¡¯spany and had brought her skiing gear.


    He even prepared ski gear for Xu Wendong, Nie Xiaoyu, and Ye Qingxin.


    The four then briefly separated to change in the locker rooms before Xu Wendong carried his snowboard outside to meet up with Jiang Hongyi and the others.


    Jiang Hongyi led them to the basic ski slope and taught them the skills and techniques of skiing.


    Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin both looked rxed.


    With their abilities, even without instruction, they could maneuver through the ski field seamlessly.


    On the other hand, Nie Xiaoyu seemed quite nervous, diligently taking notes on Jiang Hongyi¡¯s exnations.


    "Have you noticed a few extrasing over?" Ye Qingxin asked while securing her snowboard to her feet, then looked at Xu Wendong.


    "Just damn annoying!" Xu Wendong intended to enjoy himself with his woman but hadn¡¯t expected some people wouldn¡¯t let him have peace.


    Though the other party hadn¡¯t caused any trouble yet, the sudden appearance of five Grandmaster-level Experts clearly meant they came prepared.


    As for who they were...


    It was obvious¡ªthere couldn¡¯t be anyone else but the Wu Family.


    "You stay here and y with them. I¡¯ll head over to the advanced ski slope!" Xu Wendong said to Ye Qingxin, then carried his snowboard towards the advanced slope.


    He had to ensure the safety of Jiang Hongyi and Nie Xiaoyu.


    Prevent anyone from causing harm.


    On the way to the advanced ski slope, Xu Wendong clearly felt waves of killing intent, and he spotted the faces of those five middle-aged and elderly individuals in the crowd.


    However, he pretended as if nothing had happened, reached the advanced slope, secured his snowboard to his feet, and started his performance.


    He moved like a skiing champion, leaving people in awe wherever he went.


    "For me, skiing is a piece of cake."


    "But for ordinary folks, getting to the advanced slope takes at least three to five years of hard practice!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong race through the snow, the five Grandmaster-level experts geared up with their ski gear as well; they intended to kill Xu Wendong within the confines of the ski resort.


    The basic and intermediate slopes were equipped with safety measures, with protectives along the sides to prevent skiing idents.


    However, apart from a single ski path, the advanced slopecked such protective measures.


    As long as skiers didn¡¯t take unnecessary risks, wandering into the uncharted snowfields wouldn¡¯t pose any danger.


    But Xu Wendong raced out of the ski resort, heading towards the distant quiet woods.


    Luckily, he was a cultivator with power beyond the ordinary.


    If it were a regr person, they would have paid a heavy price.


    Because the woods were filled with many protruding boulders, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have time to effectively dodge in such situations.


    Yet,


    This also sparked an inexplicable thrill in Xu Wendong, letting him experience the fun of skiing.


    When he was about three or four kilometers away from the ski resort, Xu Wendong stopped, kicked a nearby boulder, shaking off the snow on it, and then took off his gear.


    ¡¯Pop!¡¯


    He took out a pack of Dajiamen cigarettes and lit one. Just as he was finishing the cigarette, five figures swiftly approached from a distance and finally stopped abruptly in front of him.


    "Ahhh!"


    Xu Wendong exhaled a thick puff of smoke and asked indifferently, "Why did you take so long to get here?"

 Chapter 569 - 568, Unforgivable, Heinous Crimes

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 568, Unforgivable, Heinous Crimes</h4>


    A middle-aged man removed his protective gear, a trace of doubt in his eyes, "Were you waiting for us?"


    The other four Grandmaster-level experts all furrowed their brows in unison.


    For some reason,


    an ominous feeling arose in their hearts.


    "What else could it be?" Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a smile, "Can¡¯t you tell that I deliberately led you here?"


    The leading middle-aged man was furious out of shame, "Even if you brought us here, so what? Do you think you can defeat five Grandmaster-level masters?"


    Another middle-aged man sneered, "Yes, considering your age, even if you have exceptional talent, you are just a First-rate Master now. Any one of us could easily crush you!"


    Xu Wendong took a drag from his cigarette and sighed helplessly, "Actually, I never intended to be an enemy of the Wu Family. Although Lord Long died at my hands, it was of his own making."


    "Why does the Wu Family keep pushing and leave no room for escape?"


    "Wouldn¡¯t it be better to make friends?"


    The leading middle-aged man snorted coldly, "What qualifies you to be friends with the Wu Family?"


    Xu Wendong paused for a moment, then shook his head with a smile, "To be friends with me should be the Wu Family¡¯s honor, but since they don¡¯t cherish it, they can¡¯t me me!"


    As he finished speaking,


    a cold light shed in his eyes.


    "Arrogant fool, I¡¯ll send you to the Underworld right now!" the middle-aged man shouted angrily, taking a swift step to appear in front of Xu Wendong, his right fist filled with terrifying internal strength, swirling up the surrounding snow.


    But just as he punched towards Xu Wendong, a wall of snow mysteriously appeared in front of Xu Wendong, blocking the furious blow.


    "What?"


    The five were gasping in surprise, not expecting such a strange urrence.


    Just as everyone had not yet recovered,


    the snow wall exploded in an instant.


    The exploding snowkes transformed into the shape of a sword and pierced through the middle-aged man¡¯s chest under the horrified gazes of the five, sttering crimson blood onto the white snow.


    It looked like scarlet rose petals scattered on the ground.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    It had long overturned their understanding of the world.


    "You... are you a Taoist cultivator?" the leading middle-aged man looked at Xu Wendong in horror, clearly feeling his life force slipping away.


    The other four felt a chill on their scalps.


    They never would have guessed that Xu Wendong, so young, was actually a powerful Taoist cultivator.


    Faced with the endless methods of the Taoist cultivator,


    they had no confidence in defeating him.


    Without much thought, the four quickly ran towards the distant forest, wanting to leave this ce of trouble as soon as possible.


    But,


    Xu Wendong could only shake his head helplessly, "You can¡¯t waste the cigarette I¡¯ve lit!"


    With that,


    he willed,


    and four leaves fell from the air, seemingly imbued with some magical power, disappearing instantly.


    At the same time, four heart-wrenching screams were heard from afar.


    ------


    After ying at the ski resort until dusk, the four reluctantly returned to Jingdu.


    The first thing they did after returning to the city was to eat.


    Continuing to enjoy the unique delicacies of the Capital City.


    Xu Wendong and hispanions dined with delight.


    After a satisfying meal, Jiang Hongyi and Nie Xiaoyu took a taxi back to the hotel, nning to take a hot bath to wash away their fatigue.


    While waiting for Xu Wendong to return and enter into theirpany as he did the night before, which had been truly enjoyable and joyful.


    Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin did not follow them back to the hotel but drove to the Wu Family, as he had mentioned earlier that he would visit the Wu Family tonight.


    ------


    The atmosphere at the Wu Family was somewhat oppressive.


    "Aren¡¯t they back yet?" Wu Xun looked at the butler.


    The third uncle¡¯s expression was serious, "They should have been back by now, but when I tried calling them, it said they were temporarily unreachable."


    Wu Xun gazed out at the ink-colored night outside the window, "Do you think it¡¯s possible that the five of them died at the hands of that young man?"


    The third uncle shook his head, "It shouldn¡¯t be. Although that young man¡¯s strength is formidable, our Wu Family sent out five Grandmaster-level experts."


    Wu Xun spoke carelessly, "Even if that guy doese, it¡¯s no big deal."


    The third uncleughed, "The old master¡¯s words are true; our Wu Family has multiple Grandmaster-level experts. How could that greenhorn kid possibly have the audacity to stir trouble with us?"


    "Even granting him a hundred bravados, he wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    Just then, a hurried series of footsteps came from outside, followed by a servant rushing in, panting heavily, "Master, something¡¯s happened!"


    The third uncle scolded with a stern face, "What¡¯s all this fuss about?"


    The servant, nervous, "A pair of young men and women broke directly into the Wu Family and injured many of our people."


    Upon hearing this,


    Wu Xun and the third uncle were stunned.


    What was the situation?


    Did those two reallye?


    Were they really that bold?


    Truth be told, Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance was unexpected to Old Master Wu, who hadn¡¯t anticipated that the young man would survive, much less fulfill his word to visit the Wu Family.


    Coming to his senses, Wu Xun let out a heavy, cold snort, "How dare hee to provoke my Wu Family; I¡¯m going to see if that guy has indeed grown a lion¡¯s heart or a leopard¡¯s gall!"


    He said this as he angrily headed towards the front yard.


    At the same time, the third uncle gathered the Wu Family¡¯s Guest Elders and led over ten masters to the front yard.


    By this time, the Wu Family¡¯s nsmen had already gathered, all seething with anger as they looked at Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin, some even boldly dering they would torture the two to death with a thousand cuts. After all, offending the dignity of the Wu Family deserved death.


    "Young friend, you should not disrespect the dignity of my Wu Family!" Wu Xun walked with his hands behind his back, exuding authority, and everywhere he went, the Wu nsmen voluntarily made way.


    Xu Wendong, with his hands in his pockets, felt no fear even in the face of a secr family with a millennium of heritage. With a calm expression, he said, "I have never disrespected the dignity of the Wu Family, nor intended to be its enemy."


    "It is precisely because of this that I came with propriety first, letting you know the intention of my visit tonight!"


    "But the Wu Family bullies others and takes lives arbitrarily, so I have no choice but toe and demand an exnation!"


    An elder, full of disdain, said, "Just with you, an ant, are you qualified to demand an exnation from the Wu Family?"


    Another elder spoke to Wu Xun, "Old Master Wu, this child is heinous and guilty of monstrous crimes; how should we deal with him?"


    Xu Wendongughed in anger, "I¡¯m really puzzled. Clearly, it was you who bullied repeatedly, and I just retaliated out of necessity. How did that make me heinous and guilty of monstrous crimes?"


    "You old geezers may cozy up to power, but do you really not distinguish between ck and white?"


    Old Master Wu revealed a contemptuous smile, "Do you know what is ck? What is white?"

 Chapter 570 - 569, Don’t Show Off in Front of Me

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 569, Don¡¯t Show Off in Front of Me</h4>


    Xu Wendong appeared humble and eager to learn, asking sincerely, "May I ask, what is ck and what is white?"


    Old Master Wu snorted coldly, "White is what the Wu Family says is ck, and ck is what the Wu Family says is white."


    Xu Wendong: "Are you saying that your Wu Family can reverse ck and white?"


    "So what if we can?" A young man from the Wu Family looked at him with amusement in his eyes, "You¡¯re just an ant,pletely unaware of the influence of my Wu Family, let alone the fearsome power of the Secr Families."


    "Young man, no one can offend the dignity of the Secr Families. If you don¡¯t want to die, kneel here for three days and nights, and perhaps my Wu Family will let you live."


    "Exactly, the Wu Family is a high and mighty existence, and any offense to the dignity of the Wu Family will inevitably result in a heavy price!"


    Xu Wendong grinned, "Come,e, tell me, what kind of price should I pay?"


    The other party snorted coldly, "A year from today will be your death anniversary!"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "Don¡¯t brag without the skills. I hate it when people brag in front of me. Just like those five guys today, they also said something simr, but..."


    "What was the result?"


    A cold glint shed in Old Master Wu¡¯s eyes, "Young man, even if your strength is extraordinary, you shouldn¡¯t be causing trouble at my Wu Family. Today, you will pay a heavy price for your actions!"


    With that, an old man stepped forward briskly. He was ranked third among the grandmaster-level experts of the Wu Family.


    His strength was quite formidable.


    Yet...


    Before he could approach Xu Wendong, the young man raised his right hand and decisively struck when the opponent appeared in front of him.


    p!


    The crisp sound of a p suddenly echoed, and the grandmaster-level expert instantly fell to the ground like a toad from the sky, his mouth full of blood, losing hisbat ability.


    ???


    ???


    Seeing the expert lying on the ground spitting blood, all the people of the Wu Family widened their eyes, momentarily thinking they were hallucinating.


    What was even going on?


    That was a grandmaster-level expert.


    How could he be pped to the ground by Xu Wendong and spit blood?


    Even if he wasn¡¯t a grandmaster-level expert, it shouldn¡¯t be this miserable for a normal person, right?


    The Guest Elders of the Wu Family also showed looks of surprise.


    They didn¡¯t know why theirpanion was pped to the ground and spitting blood.


    But they were acutely aware of one thing: when Xu Wendong made his move, there was no fluctuation of internal power.


    "I will take him on!"


    An old man with a pointed chin and monkey-like cheeks wearing a ck long robe stepped forward, holding a sharp dagger in his hand.


    He gripped the dagger, his eyes serious, slowly circling Xu Wendong, seemingly trying to find his weakness tounch a fatal strike.


    As he approached Ye Qingxin, the woman snorted coldly, said it was a waste of time, then kicked him, sending him flying over a dozen meters...


    Old Master Wu was furious, "Everyone, attack together! No matter what, we must kill these two today!"


    As one of the eight top Secr Families, the Wu Family.


    They were always held in high esteem.


    Whenever anyone spoke of the Wu Family, it was always with reverence.


    Yet today.


    On New Year¡¯s Day.


    Xu Wendong dared to challenge the dignity of the Wu Family.


    This was a huge insult to any member of the Wu Family, and only by killing Xu Wendong could they vent the anger in their hearts.


    At Old Master Wu¡¯s order, the remaining grandmaster-level experts stepped forward, surrounding Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin.


    However.


    They did notunch an attack immediately.


    Because they sensed that these two young people had an extraordinary presence, showing no panic even in the face of the Wu Family.


    "What are you waiting for? Attack now!" Old Master Wu shouted angrily, anxious because the Wu Family would soon have distinguished guests, and they must resolve Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin before the guests arrived.


    "Die!"


    An old man narrowed his eyes and took the initiative tounch an attack.


    His fists were like thunder, the momentum was terrifying, imprable, and gave a strong sense of oppression.


    With this old man¡¯smand, the others alsounched a fierce attack simultaneously.


    Xu Wendong showed a look of surprise.


    To him, their attack was nothing more than child¡¯s y, posing no real threat.


    However.


    Their coordination was seamless, with attacksing from all directions like a tightly woven, leaving no room to evade.


    Seeing this scene, the Wu Family members were pleased, knowing that even with Xu Wendong¡¯s exceptional strength, he would not escape today.


    After all, the groupbat ability of these few people was praised even by the Great Grandmaster.


    But in the next second.


    An unforgettable scene unfolded.


    Ye Qingxin suddenly stomped on the ground, sending a terrifying force spreading in all directions with her at the center.


    Especially those grandmaster-level experts close to her, who visibly changed faces, feeling their bodies entering a vacuum-like environment, experiencing a sensation of weightlessness.


    Before they could recover, Ye Qingxin slowly raised her palm and swung it towards them.


    p! p! p!


    Ye Qingxin casually swatted them like flies with a flyswatter, but every strike made one person¡¯s seven orifices bleed, screaming as they were sent flying back.


    It took less than ten seconds for everyone to fall to the ground, losing theirbat ability.


    Witnessing the grandmaster-level experts lying motionless on the ground, every member of the Wu Family felt their scalp tingle, sending a chill down their spine.


    In their eyes, grandmaster-level experts were nearly invincible.


    Yet.


    Who could have imagined that these nearly invincible figures would appear so weak in front of this woman?


    They had no chance to retaliate at all!


    "Who exactly are you people? Why is your strength so terrifying?" The previously calm Old Master Wu now looked terrified.


    The strength of just one Ye Qingxin was enough to be frightening, so how strong was Xu Wendong?


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    At the same time, he regretted his previous decision to send people against Xu Wendong.


    If he had known their strength was so immense.


    He would have personally weed Xu Wendong to the Wu Family as a guest, for making friends with such experts would be all benefit and no harm to the Wu Family.


    Unfortunately.


    He failed to seize the opportunity.


    Xu Wendong said casually, "We are just two ordinary people. If the Wu Family hadn¡¯t bullied us, how could we be enemies with the Wu Family?"


    Bang!


    At that moment.


    The sound of a car door closing was heard outside.


    Then.


    Footsteps approached.


    Old Master Wu looked outside, and when he saw who it was, a glint shed in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected the person to arrive early.


    Without hesitation, he quickly stepped forward and excitedly shook the hand of Grandmaster Lu Jian: "Master Lu, you came just in time. These two have defied the dignity of my Wu Family, speaking disrespectfully. We ask you to help our Wu Family eliminate these two!"

 Chapter 571 - 570: Death Penalty Can Be Avoided, But Punishment Is Inescapable

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 570: Death Penalty Can Be Avoided, But Punishment Is Inescapable</h4>


    Old Master Wu never expected Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.


    He also knew the Wu Family¡¯s power was no match for him.


    Fortunately,


    Lu Jian appeared just in time.


    As one of the six Great Grandmasters in the martial world, even with Xu Wendong¡¯s formidable power, how could he defeat Lu Jian?


    The people of the Wu Family, upon seeing Lu Jian, all had eyes sparkling with hope, their hearts racing uncontrobly, knowing that once Lu Jian took action, Xu Wendong would surely meet a miserable end.


    After all, the Wu Family and Lu Jian had some dealings.


    Lu Jian slightly frowned and suspiciously asked: "Old Master Wu, what did you say? You want me to kill Mister Xu?"


    "Do you really think that with my insignificant skills, I could defeat Mister Xu?"


    As soon as these words were spoken,


    everyone felt as if struck by lightning.


    Ayer of goosebumps rose all over their bodies.


    Their pupils trembled uncontrobly.


    No one expected Lu Jian to address Xu Wendong as Mister Xu.


    And judging by Lu Jian¡¯s tone, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t defeat Xu Wendong...


    Could this be true?


    Was Xu Wendong so powerful that even Lu Jian, a Great Grandmaster, was not his match?


    Before everyone could react, Lu Jian bowed to Xu Wendong respectfully and said: "Mister Xu, I am merely ordinary acquaintances with the Wu Family. Since they offended you, their fate is for you to decide."


    "If you don¡¯t wish to dirty your hands, I can help you eliminate the Wu Family!"


    Thud!


    Old Master Wu felt as if all the strength in his body had been drained, his face turned sallow, and he copsed right to the ground.


    The Wu Family¡¯s rtionship with Lu Jian had been quite good.


    But who could have imagined


    that Lu Jian would immediately distance himself from them


    and even be willing to assist Xu Wendong in wiping out the Wu Family?


    Even hearing it with his own ears, he found it hard to believe.


    The people of the Wu Family felt as if they had been struck by a bolt from the blue, an overwhelming sense of despair enshrouding their hearts, feeling as if even the air had be a bit thin.


    In today¡¯s world, those capable of destroying the Wu Family, a millennium-standing n, could be counted on one hand, but Lu Jian was among them.


    After all, a Great Grandmaster¡¯s influence was sufficient to topple a Secr Family!


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Lu Jian here. He lit a cigarette in his mouth and said calmly: "The Wu Family did indeed offend me, but their crimes do not warrant death, and I disdain to bully others by unting my power."


    "With today¡¯s matter, you can negotiate for them!"


    Destroying a Secr Family would have many chain reactions, leading many people to be disced, which was detrimental to livelihoods and the economy, something Xu Wendong didn¡¯t wish to see.


    Lu Jian looked at Old Master Wu with a cold gaze and said: "Old Master Wu, why aren¡¯t you thanking Mister Xu for sparing your lives?"


    "Thank you, Mister Xu, for sparing our lives, thank you, Mister Xu, for sparing our lives." Old Master Wu knelt on the ground, kowtowing repeatedly in gratitude.


    Lu Jian nodded with satisfaction and then continued: "Everyone must pay for the mistakes they¡¯ve made, and you are no exception."


    "Mister Xu had mercy for the virtues of good fortune above and is unwilling to pursue matters to the end, which is your blessing."


    "However, although you may escape death, living with punishment is unavoidable!"


    "How about this? The Wu Family shall surrender forty percent of its assets, and this matter shall be over!"


    "Does anyone have objections?"


    As soon as these words were spoken,


    everyone in the Wu Family felt a sharp jolt in their hearts.


    Forty percent of the assets were unquestionably a colossal sum.


    Ignoring thepany¡¯s stock value, just a few of those heritage-level courtyards were worth a fortune. That was the Wu Family¡¯s foundation!


    Old Master Wu felt as if his heart was bleeding, but still, he said: "Our Wu Family is willing to relinquish forty percent of its assets to Mister Xu!"


    Although Old Master Wu was very reluctant, given the circumstances, he had no other choice, because he didn¡¯t want the Wu Family to be ruined in his hands.


    Taking a step back, offering up forty percent of the assets to earn the friendship of a super strong individual wasn¡¯t necessarily a loss.


    After all, even Lu Jian addressed Xu Wendong as Mister.


    Although saying this,


    he felt a strong sense of regret rising in his heart.


    Yes.


    If the Wu Family hadn¡¯t deployed grandmaster-level experts to confront Xu Wendong but had instead prepared a feast to wee his arrival, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t have reached this level.


    Instead, they might have be very good friends.


    But who could have expected that Xu Wendong, so young, would possess such extraordinary strength?


    "Since Old Master Wu has no objections, then draw up a list of assets from the Wu Family!" Lu Jian said inly, then gestured with an invitation to Xu Wendong: "Mister Xu, please step inside!"


    Xu Wendong replied with a nonchnt "Mm" and followed Lu Jian, entering the Wu Family¡¯s abode with his head held high, and under Lu Jian¡¯s lead, they arrived at the main hall of the Wu Family.


    The Wu Family¡¯s decoration was exceptionally luxurious; all the furniture inside was made of the finest huanghuali wood, exuding an antique charm.


    Just after Old Master Wu ordered his eldest son to list out the Wu Family¡¯s assets, Lu Jian¡¯s voice came to his ears: "Mister Xu, Old Qian and Old Hu have also arrived. They are now resting at a hotel. Would you like them toe over to wish you a happy New Year?"


    Thud!


    Old Master Wu copsed on the ground once again, his face already devoid of blood, his mouth twitching uncontrobly.


    He knew many grandmaster-level experts had appeared in Jingdu, but in his wildest dreams, he could never have imagined that Lu Jian would invite two other Great Grandmasters to greet Xu Wendong for the New Year...


    It was like an absurd daughter opening the door to absurdity, absurdity right at home!


    Meanwhile,


    A massive question mark arose in his heart.


    Who on earth was Xu Wendong?


    Why did the three Great Grandmasters respect him so much?


    And what was their purpose in gathering in Jingdu?


    Old Master Wu had no answers in his heart.


    But he had a premonition.


    The Capital City was likely on the brink of a change!


    "It doesn¡¯t matter as we¡¯ll be meeting tomorrow, one day won¡¯t make much difference!" Xu Wendong said lightly.


    Momentster,


    Old Master Wu¡¯s eldest son arrived with a list, detailing the Wu Family¡¯s assets. Upon seeing it, Xu Wendong could not help but feel a sense of awe.


    The Wu Family¡¯s assets were very substantial, not only owningpanies worth tens of billions but also owning hundreds of properties in Capital City, all either vis or entire buildings.


    In addition to that, there were dozens of ancient courtyards, along with countless gold, silver, and jewels, as well as vehicles too numerous to count.


    The list was very detailed, so much so that Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help feeling that the Wu Family was somewhat foolish because even if they had underreported some, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to decipher their full heritage.


    However, it also showed their attitude toward him, they dared not conceal anything.


    "Besides this courtyard, also give me a vi within the second ring, and I¡¯ll leave the remaining properties to you all, the rest should be converted to cash for me."


    Xu Wendong requested two properties, one intended for his residence and the other to be gifted to Wang Yun and her mother.


    Just then, Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing the number disyed, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows: "Why would Brother Fang be calling?"

 Chapter 572 - 571, What Did You Do to Mister Xu?

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 571, What Did You Do to Mister Xu?</h4>


    The phone call was from Xu Wendong¡¯s sworn elder brother, Elder Fang.


    Although Xu Wendong was curious, he still went outside to answer Elder Fang¡¯s call, "Elder Brother, do you have anything to instruct?"


    He knew that Elder Fang wouldn¡¯t call without reason.


    If there were really something, he would have already mentioned it when he called to wish him a happy new year in the morning.


    Elder Fang¡¯s voice was deep, "I heard that the six supreme experts of the martial world have all arrived in Jingdu?"


    "It should be!" Xu Wendong only knew that Qian Wantian, Hu Yidao, Lu Jian, and Ye Gucheng had arrived in Jingdu.


    But he didn¡¯t know the whereabouts of the other two Great Grandmasters, though it was normal for them to appear in Jingdu. After all, with the other fouring, how could they miss this grand event?


    Elder Fang said, "The influence of the six Great Grandmasters is terrifying, and with them gathering in Jingdu, several of the old brothers are a bit worried. Can you understand what I¡¯m saying?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly, "Elder Brother, don¡¯t worry, nothing will go wrong here."


    He could understand Elder Fang¡¯s concerns.


    After all, each Great Grandmaster possessed terrifyingbat power, able to disregard thew and challenge the imperial power.


    If these six Great Grandmasters joined forces, their threat level would be no less than that of a nuclear bomb.


    Elder Fang sighed lightly, "Can you and the Xu Family reconcile your grievances?"


    Elder Fang knew that the gathering of the six Great Grandmasters in Jingdu was because of the feud between Xu Wendong and the Xu Family, directly influencing whether the six Great Grandmasters would stand in opposition.


    Concerning the safety of Jingdu.


    Xu Wendong clenched his teeth, "The enmity of a father¡¯s death cannot coexist under the same sky, how can one reconcile such a grievance?"


    Elder Fang said, "I support all your decisions; however, the Xu Family is, after all, one of the Eight Great Top Families. It¡¯s still quite difficult to eliminate them."


    "Here¡¯s what, you should visit No. 8 in front of the Templeter on. If you can be a member there, you will have the absolute assurance against the Xu Family."


    "Okay." Xu Wendong agreed.


    After some casual conversation, he hung up the phone, and at this time, the people of the Wu Family had packed their suitcases, each looking dispirited.


    Who could have thought that on the first day of the new year, someone would take a liking to their house, and then they would have to move???


    "Do you know where No. 8 in front of the Temple is?" Xu Wendong asked.


    Old Master Wu answered respectfully, "After you leave, turn right, go straight through three intersections, turn left and you will see it."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged, then said to Xu Qingxin, "Go to the hotel to pick up Hongyi and Xiaoyu, I have some things to take care of, I¡¯ll be back shortly," he said, hands in pockets as he left the Wu family estate.


    Lu Jian intended to go with him but was refused by Xu Wendong and then watched him disappear into the darkness.


    Just as Lu Jian was about to take a car back to the hotel, he saw Old Master Wu¡¯s pitiful gaze and couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly, "Why did you provoke Mister Xu?"


    Old Master Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Master Lu, tell me frankly, who exactly is Mister Xu?"


    He wanted to understand clearly before he died.


    Lu Jian¡¯s eyes were solemn with a touch of reverence, "He is someone who can change thendscape of the martial world!"


    Old Master Wu gasped, shocked, "Isn¡¯t even Ye Gucheng his rival?"


    "Ye Gucheng?" Lu Jian revealed a disdainful smile, "In front of Mister Xu, Ye Gucheng doesn¡¯t even count as anything!"


    "Old Master Wu, I know you¡¯re unwilling and feel aggrieved."


    "But put that thought aside for now, you will know by noon tomorrow just how terrifying that man truly is!"


    ------


    No. 8 in front of the Temple.


    Here was also a courtyard, but it was far less grandiose than the Wu family¡¯s.


    When Xu Wendong knocked on the door, shortly afterward, a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a tall and straight posture, opened it.


    "Hello, Elder Fang sent me here," Xu Wendong stated his purpose, developing a strong interest in the ce.


    He could sense that this middle-aged man had extraordinary strength.


    Because the other was not a martial artist.


    But a cultivator at Qi Refining Stage Level 1.


    This was also the first time he encountered a fellow practitioner in real life.


    "Come in!" The middle-aged man opened the door, inviting Xu Wendong inside.


    With curiosity tingling within him, Xu Wendong entered the courtyard, initially puzzled to find that the vast courtyard was devoid of others.


    It wasn¡¯t until he followed the middle-aged man down a staircase leading underground that he realized there was another world beneath.


    Below was a massive underground space, including a study, an alchemy room, a crafting room, and so on.


    Apart from these, he also saw other cultivators.


    Except for a gorgeous woman in her thirties, with a graceful figure and dressed in a qipao dress, everyone else was a man.


    Their cultivation levels were around the Second Layer of Qi Refining Period or the Third Level, which Xu Wendong could still perceive.


    However,


    Xu Wendong encountered an old man whose depth he couldn¡¯t fathom.


    The old man was white-haired and bearded, dressed in a long white robe, exuding an ethereal and out-of-this-world aura.


    "Is this the hidden force of Great Xia?" Xu Wendong also felt that he had been a frog at the bottom of a well, in the grand Great Xia, with thousands of years of cultural heritage, how could there not be some hidden foundation in the darkness?


    "Uncle Long, Xu Wendong is here."


    The elder named Uncle Long slowly opened his eyes, scrutinizing Xu Wendong, and revealed a pleased smile, "Impressive, to reach the Qi Refining Stage Fourth Level at such a young age, the cultivation technique you practiced is indeed against the heavens!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t find it surprising the elder could say such things, after all, the upheaval of the Xu Family eighteen years ago was because of the [Dragon and Phoenix Creation Technique].


    The others were shocked upon hearing Xu Wendong had a cultivation level at Qi Refining Stage Fourth Level, as this was definitely the strongest level besides Uncle Long.


    Uncle Long asked, "Xu Wendong, do you know which force this is?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "Please enlighten me, senior!"


    Uncle Long stated, "Dragon Court!"


    Though Uncle Long didn¡¯t say much, Xu Wendong understood what kind of force Dragon Court was, after all, the name contained the character for dragon, indicating the force¡¯s extraordinariness.


    Uncle Long continued, "Elder Fang has told me about your situation. If you wish to eliminate the Xu Family, you must be a member of the Dragon Court. After all, the Xu Family has a thousand-year legacy, deeply rooted, and their destruction would certainly cause extremely adverse effects."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to join any force, but by now he had no way out.


    Because he knew that if he destroyed the Xu Family as an individual, the consequences would be severe, but if he became part of the Dragon Court, it would be like eliminating the Xu Family with the force of the state.


    He took a deep breath, curiously asking, "Uncle Long, how does one be a member of the Dragon Court?"


    Uncle Long replied, "To be a member of the Dragon Court, you need to pass two tests, firstly, having a cultivation level above Qi Refining Stage Level 1, which you already meet."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What is the test for the second level?"

 Chapter 573 - 572, Xu Wendong Targeted by a Stunning Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 572, Xu Wendong Targeted by a Stunning Beauty</h4>


    Uncle Long waved his hand.


    In an instant.


    A sh of cold light appeared.


    Like a brief but striking glimpse.


    But it emitted a sharp chill, so much so that Xu Wendong felt a sense of impending danger.


    Swoosh!


    Finally.


    A longsword with a silver sheen, adorned with a dragon scale pattern, was embedded in the stone before Xu Wendong.


    The sword¡¯s body trembled slightly, producing a buzzing sound, and if one listened closely, a faint dragon¡¯s roar could be heard.


    Beyond that, Xu Wendong also felt an overwhelming pressure from the sword.


    This pressure made him feel extremely ufortable, as if confronted by a primordial beast.


    Uncle Long¡¯s voice sounded: "If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t attempt to resist the sword¡¯s power of the Dragon Scale Sword, because no matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t defeat it!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong rxed his mind and did not consciously release his aura to resist the sword¡¯s might.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as he rxed, the Dragon Scale Sword also stopped trembling.


    "Is this sword a Magic Artifact?"


    "No, no!"


    "A Magic Artifact can¡¯t have this kind of imposing presence!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes turned serious. He realized that he encountered a legendary Spiritual Artifact today. If this was indeed a treasure, when he became a Golden Core Period expert, he could ride the Dragon Scale Sword for Sword Flight!


    "The Dragon Scale Sword is a treasured national sword of our Great Xia, passed down for many years. It can examine whether your character is good or evil."


    "And to be a member of the Dragon Court, one must have good intentions and be devoted to the people."


    Xu Wendong felt relieved and asked, "Do I just need to hold it?"


    Uncle Long replied, "Yes."


    "Understood!" Xu Wendong extended his right hand and gripped the hilt of the Dragon Scale Sword.


    The moment he grasped it, the sword vibrated violently, and its pleasing sword chant echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.


    At the same time.


    A vast power surged into Xu Wendong¡¯s mind, causing him a brief moment of disorientation.


    When his consciousness returned.


    The Dragon Scale Sword had already fallen to the ground.


    He was drenched in sweat, panting heavily, feeling a mysterious weakness.


    "What happened earlier?" Xu Wendong asked nervously, looking at Uncle Long.


    Uncle Long showed a slight, aged smile: "I thought you would ask if you¡¯d passed the test."


    "No!" Xu Wendong shook his head: "Rather than if I passed, I want to know what actually happened."


    Whether or not he joined the Dragon Court was not important to him. What mattered was what happened during his unconsciousness.


    Uncle Long said, "No one knows what you saw when you were unconscious, but the oue is good. Congrattions on bing a member of the Dragon Court."


    He then looked at the female cultivator and said, "Qingluan, show him around the Dragon Court!"


    "Yes, Uncle Long!" The woman named Qingluan smiled charmingly and then gestured invitingly to Xu Wendong: "Brother Wendong,e with me!"


    Xu Wendong exhaled a breath, then followed her to tour the Dragon Court.


    "Uncle Long, what did that guy see earlier?" After Xu Wendong left, a middle-aged man asked curiously.


    Uncle Long waved his fingers, and the Dragon Scale Sword began to tremble as if it had a life of its own, paused for about ten seconds, then flew back into Uncle Long¡¯s hand.


    "This guy is a little reluctant to follow mymand now!" Uncle Long disyed a slightly bitter smile without telling what Xu Wendong had seen.


    It was not that he didn¡¯t want to disclose but rather that, apart from the Dragon Scale Sword, no one knew what Xu Wendong saw.


    "What? The Dragon Scale Sword won¡¯t follow orders anymore?" The middle-aged man gasped: "The Dragon Scale Sword has been refined by you for many years. How could it not obey you?"


    Uncle Long shook his head, feelingplex, and said, "Perhaps, it met someone more suited to it than I am!"


    -----


    Under Qingluan¡¯s guidance, Xu Wendong toured the Dragon Court.


    He also learned about the significance of the Dragon Court¡¯s existence.


    Don¡¯t look down on the fact that there were only about twenty members of the Dragon Court, yet they monitored the entire world with the rights to freely ess the Sk.


    Of course, what surprised Xu Wendong the most was that the Dragon Court had many cultivation techniques.


    Qingluan said, "You should know that a few hundred years ago, the world entered The Age of Dharma Decline, during which many cultivators perished as they couldn¡¯t adapt to the environment, but their cultivation techniques were passed down."


    "Now our Dragon Court houses over three hundred cultivation techniques, more than fifty pill prescriptions, and over sixty talisman drawing techniques."


    "Regrettably, no one can refine those elixirs, nor can anyone draw talismans."


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment and asked, "Sister Qingluan, are there other cultivators besides us in the world?"


    Qingluan replied, "When The Age of Dharma Decline descended, countless cultivators perished, but some found opportunities in the Kunlun Mountains and managed to pass it down."


    "What exactly is in the Kunlun Mountains?" Xu Wendong was full of curiosity; after all, the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique he practiced was found by his father in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Moreover, Xu Fan¡¯s parents also came from the Kunlun Mountains.


    Qingluan shook her head: "The Kunlun Mountains are Great Xia¡¯s first divine mountain, and countless experts have entered it seeking fate since ancient times. Exactly what it holds, no one knows."


    "But one thing is obvious: The Kunlun Mountains have an independent Minor World, where one can hide and escape the impacts of The Age of Dharma Decline."


    She shifted the subject, looking at Xu Wendong, her bright eyes sparkling with alluring gems: "Brother Wendong, can you tell your sister which cultivation technique you¡¯ve practiced?"


    Given his cultivation at the fourth level of the Qi Refinement Realm at just eighteen, no one would be unjealous of such a speed.


    Xu Wendong said awkwardly: "My cultivation technique is somewhat special, requiring abination of Yin and Yang."


    "Well... that is indeed a bit rare." Qingluan then smiled: "Being so young and possessing such cultivation, you must have many beauties around you?"


    Xu Wendong smiled awkwardly: "Not too many."


    Qingluan raised her eyebrows, revealing a hint of allure on her face, "Would you mind having one more beauty?"


    Xu Wendong shivered involuntarily and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Sister Qingluan, what do you mean by this?"


    "We are both cultivators. Have you ever thought that a union between us would be the perfect match?" Qingluan made no effort to conceal her inner thoughts.


    She wanted to break her current bottleneck and step into a higher realm.


    However.


    With her talent and the Dragon Court¡¯s cultivation resources, it wasn¡¯t enough for her to step into another realm.


    Precisely because of this, she set her sights on Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed, his eyes scanning the tall, well-proportioned woman in front of him.


    Her features were stunning, her long hair elegantly tied, exuding the grace of a ssical beauty.


    Especially her alluring curves, indeed a captivating figure that could bring ruin to cities, with an enchanting fragrance emanating from her.


    Noticing the intense look in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, Qingluan¡¯s lips curved into an enticing smile: "Sister is currently a virgin, guaranteed to be tight and moist. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider?"

 Chapter 574 - 573, The Terrifying Power

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 573, The Terrifying Power</h4>


    Looking at Qingluan¡¯s stunning smile, Xu Wendong felt a stirring of desire, but he controlled his emotions and said, "Thank you for your affection, Sister Qingluan, but I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not suitable."


    Although this woman was very beautiful.


    But for some reason.


    Being with her made Xu Wendong feel uneasy, always sensing extreme danger from this woman.


    To him, doing such a thing was joyous and pure.


    For this reason, he rejected Qingluan¡¯s proposal.


    Even though she was quite alluring and tight.


    But weren¡¯t all the women around him alluring?


    Weren¡¯t they all tight?


    Qingluan¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change, "Whether a key can open a lock can only be known if it¡¯s inserted."


    Xu Wendong shivered.


    Listen.


    What kind of nonsense was this?


    Qingluan didn¡¯t continue the topic. She retrieved a palm-sized, dragon scale-shaped token from the refining room, saying, "This is the symbol of being a member of the Dragon Court. With this token, you canmand the local garrison and even police for my use."


    "Moreover, it even has the privilege of acting first and reportingter!"


    "No need, no need!" Xu Wendong refused the Dragon Scale token, even though it held terrifying power, it appeared too dangerous in his eyes.


    Capable of making one lose oneself.


    Qingluan didn¡¯t force Xu Wendong. After touring the Dragon Court, she led him back to the main hall.


    Uncle Long said, "Since you¡¯ve be a part of the Dragon Court, naturally the Dragon Court will take care of things for you tomorrow. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave!"


    "Younger generation bids farewell!" Xu Wendong turned and left.


    ------


    Returning to the Wu Family.


    Xu Wendong was surprised to find that the Wu Family¡¯s que had been taken down and reced by a brand-new que.


    On it, "Xu Mansion" was written prominently.


    Seeing this que, Xu Wendong showed a subtle smile, "They say a mountain can¡¯t contain two tigers. I wonder if Xu Qingsong knows there are two Xu Mansions in Jingdu. He should be quite angry, right?"


    Then he entered the mansion.


    But the scene before him felt surreal.


    There were many unfamiliar faces inside the mansion.


    All of them were fair-skinned, beautiful, and tall women.


    Well over a hundred of them.


    Ranging from eighteen or neen to their thirties.


    It gave a sense ofpeting for attention and beauty.


    Seeing his return, those beauties all stood respectfully on both sides, their gazes full of admiration and affection.


    Reaching the front hall, Xu Wendong asked Ye Qingxin, "What is this?"


    Ye Qingxin, who didn¡¯t like the current arrangement of the Wu Family, was directing people to rearrange things. Seeing Xu Wendong return, she shrugged helplessly and said, "You should ask Meng Gu."


    Meng Gu, the Sect Leader of the Orchid Sect in The Outer Eight Sects,manded thousands of disciples, all female.


    Ye Qingxin said coolly, "Thesedies were carefully selected by Meng Gu. ording to her, thesedies are untouched and very pure."


    "They are here to serve you."


    "She also said that as the head of The Outer Eight Sects, you¡¯re entitled to such treatment."


    Xu Wendong pretended to be calm and uttered an indifferent "Oh," but he had ascivious smile on his face, making Ye Qingxin¡¯s teeth grind.


    "Grand-aunt is as beautiful as a flower. Which of these women canpare to me?"


    "And I have surpassed the realm of a Great Grandmaster; why won¡¯t you unite with me?"


    "It¡¯s cold outside. Don¡¯t let these sisters freeze outside. Go arrange rooms for them," Xu Wendong said lightly, then walked towards the master bedroom.


    He sensed the presence of Nie Xiaoyu and Jiang Hongyi; the two were whispering under the nket, waiting for his return.


    As for thedies arranged by Meng Gu...


    Xu Wendong decided to ept them all.


    Not because he was a scoundrel.


    Nor because he needed to engage in Dual Cultivation with women to improve his cultivation level.


    But...


    Those who joined the Orchid Sect were from impoverished families; unless absolutely necessary, they wouldn¡¯t enter this field.


    Entering this field was just to earn some money, to keep from starving.


    That was all.


    Thus, Xu Wendong decided to ept them all, because taking them in would change their destinies.


    At least they wouldn¡¯t have to give up their dignity to solicit customers outside.


    What benevolence!


    Creak!


    Xu Wendong gently pushed open the master bedroom door.


    At the same time.


    Jiang Hongyi and Nie Xiaoyu also stopped their chatter, pretending to sleep with their eyes closed.


    "Pretending to sleep in front of me? Watch how I teach you two a lesson!" Xu Wendong chuckled and swiftly removed his clothes, then slipped under the nket between the two women.


    During this process, Jiang Hongyi and Nie Xiaoyu kept their eyes closed, appearing to be sound asleep.


    However.


    Their lingerie told another story, revealing they weren¡¯t really asleep.


    Jiang Hongyi was d in a red silk piece that highlighted her stunning figure, giving a powerful visual impact.


    Nie Xiaoyu wore light pink lingerie, less provocative than Jiang Hongyi¡¯s seductive outfit, yet presenting an enchanting beauty.


    Seeing them still pretending to sleep, Xu Wendong subtly sent True Qi into their bodies, targeting the core.


    In moments.


    He clearly felt Jiang Hongyi and Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s body temperatures rising, and their faces turned slightly pink, soft murmurs escaping their lips.


    Xu Wendong smilingly shook his head, "At this point, are you still pretending to sleep?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, do you believe I¡¯ll leave to find someone else?"


    "Don¡¯t go,e in!" Jiang Hongyi, full of longing, sat on Xu Wendong, grabbing him before slowly sitting down...


    Nie Xiaoyu beside her opened her eyes, full of desire, "Can you pinch here?"


    "Of course!"


    Faced with Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s request, he couldn¡¯t refuse. He enjoyed Jiang Hongyi¡¯s wild ride on him while pleasing Nie Xiaoyu.


    Luckily, his finger technique was adept like a devil¡¯s, bringing Nie Xiaoyu joy even with just his hands.


    Xu Wendong and the two women were indeed very happy.


    But Ye Qingxin wasn¡¯t at all. Because the old-style wooden windows and doors had poor sound instion.


    And her excellent hearing allowed her to hear the squelching sounds, along with Jiang Hongyi and Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s moans.


    That sound was pure torture for her.


    Because she wanted it too...


    Yearning to be filled by Xu Wendong.


    Yet, that man ignored her.


    Truly outrageous!


    The next day.


    The second day of the New Year.


    Xu Wendong woke up early in the morning, and several figures were already busy in the kitchen, dressed like chefs, preparing breakfast meticulously.


    It gave Xu Wendong a regal feeling, for he knew that by simply speaking, he could eat not just the breakfast they prepared.


    But even have them as well.


    However, he wasn¡¯t interested in ying with them now.


    Because he was going to visit the Xu Family to pay respect to the ancestors.


    To settle some old scores with the Xu Family!

 Chapter 575 - 574, Enemies Meet

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 574, Enemies Meet</h4>


    In ancient times, the royal families had their own imperial tombs.


    The Xu Family, with its thousand-year legacy, also had its mausoleum.


    Unlike ordinary family graveyards, the Xu Family Mausoleum was located within the second ring of Jingdu, covering an area of more than ten acres.


    To have such arge mausoleum in the high-priced area of Jingdu, one could imagine how profound the Xu Family¡¯s heritage was.


    Second day of the month, ancestor worship.


    Numerous luxury cars were parked outside the Xu Family Mausoleum.


    Inside the mausoleum, the members of the Xu Family gathered in the ancestral hall, where the tablets of their forefathers were disyed.


    As the current n Leader of the Xu Family, Xu Qingsong reverently led his n members in burning incense and kowtowing.


    After the ceremony, he led everyone out of the ancestral hall and into the front hall.


    At this moment,


    The front hall was already filled with three distinguished elders exuding a terrifying aura.


    Great Grandmaster, Gu Wuxin.


    Great Grandmaster, Zhen Long.


    And Great Grandmaster, Ye Gucheng.


    Behind them stood their two beloved disciples, all Grandmaster-level Experts, just one opportunity away from bing Great Grandmasters.


    "Thank you for waiting, honorable seniors," Xu Qingsong said with a courteous expression, "Today, having the three of you grace our Xu n Mausoleum is an immense honor to our ancestors. If there has been any negligence, please forgive us."


    Xu Qingsong knew Ye Gucheng would certainlye, as he and Ye Gucheng had a good personal rtionship.


    However, the presence of Gu Wuxin and Zhen Long was unexpected but reasonable, as Ye Gucheng was the only one among the six Great Grandmasters who had first surpassed the level of a Great Grandmaster.


    Gu Wuxin and Zhen Long surely wanted to seek his advice on how to make such a breakthrough.


    Their arrival boosted Xu Qingsong¡¯s confidence.


    Even if Qian Wantian, Hu Yidao, and Lu Jian, the three Great Grandmasters, came to Jingdu, so what?


    They were not afraid of the opposition at all!


    "Mister Xu, are you sure that fellow ising?" Gu Wuyan asked in a deep, resonant voice, d in a ck robe.


    Xu Qingsong replied, "I¡¯ve arranged to meet him here at the mausoleum at ten this morning. He shouldn¡¯t go back on his word."


    Ye Gucheng¡¯s voice resounded, "I am quite eager to see if that fellow carries the same elegance as his father did in his youth!"


    Wearing a white robe, even just sitting there quietly, he gave off an aura of immovability.


    Xu Qingsong said disdainfully, "That fellow does indeed have considerable strength, but what if he has prodigious talent? Who in the world today could rival Senior Ye?"


    As he spoke, Gu Wuxin and Zhen Long immediately chimed in with ttery.


    "Indeed, Brother Ye is the only one in martial arts history to have surpassed a Great Grandmaster. His unparalleled strength is unmatched throughout history, and even a thousand years from now, no one will surpass him."


    "Brother Gu is right. Brother Ye is destined to be recorded in history. Furthermore, I have a premonition that Brother Ye will surely break through the current Boundless Realm and step into an even higher realm."


    The Boundless Realm was a name given by Ye Gucheng himself. Having surpassed the Great Grandmaster level, there was no longer a division of realms above it.


    Thus, he named it the Boundless Realm.


    Ye Gucheng shook his head, "The Boundless Realm is the ultimate realm, both a pinnacle and a dead end."


    Previously, he had always dreamed of breaking through his shackles and gaining more power.


    Although his dream hade true,


    Everyone had ambitions and desires.


    It wasn¡¯t until he entered that realm that he realized the joy of his dreaming true was apanied by despair.


    Yes, because he couldn¡¯t see any hope for breaking through.


    He could only wait for the end of his life in this realm.


    "Brother Ye, is it true that you can¡¯t break through the Boundless Realm?" Gu Wuyan asked nervously.


    Ye Gucheng managed a smile, "This is indeed true, but even if I can¡¯t break through the Boundless Realm, I can still cultivate Dao Law!"


    "As long as we find a suitable Cultivation Technique, we can cultivate both ancient martial arts and Dao Law."


    Gu Wuyan and Zhen Long sighed with relief.


    They were truly afraid that the Boundless Realm was a dead end. If so, what would be the point of breaking through?


    "It seems they¡¯re here!" A cold glint shed in Ye Gucheng¡¯s eyes as he sensed the presence of Xu Wendong and others.


    Xu Qingsong grinned, "In that case, let¡¯s go out to greet them!"


    Just like that,


    Xu Qingsong led the three experts and the n members to the entrance of the mausoleum, overlooking Xu Wendong from above.


    In a wheelchair, Xu Shaochun gritted his teeth, saying, "Xu Wendong, I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye. Now that you¡¯re here, don¡¯t expect to leave alive today!"


    Xu Wendong ignored him entirely and locked his gaze onto Xu Qingsong, his eyes filled with cold hostility, "Xu Qingsong, don¡¯t think you can kill me today, do you?"


    Before Xu Qingsong could speak, Gu Wuyan chuckled, "Killing you, how difficult could that be?"


    He wanted to solidify his rtionship with the Xu Family.


    After all, the Xu Family was a presence that even Ye Gucheng sought to please.


    If he could befriend the Xu Family, the benefits would surely be plentiful.


    Lu Jian, arms crossed while holding a longsword, leisurely said, "Gu Wuyan, this is a grievance between Mister Xu and the Xu Family. I sincerely advise you not to get involved, or you¡¯ll regret today¡¯s decision!"


    Gu Wuyan asked with a mocking smile, "Lu Jian, you¡¯re a renowned Great Grandmaster in the martial world. I wonder, why have you be someone else¡¯spdog?"


    Lu Jian wasn¡¯t angered, "Haven¡¯t you be someone else¡¯s hunting dog as well? Do you know the difference between us?"


    "The biggest difference between us is that Mister Xu values us and is willing to give us opportunities."


    "But you¡¯re different. You¡¯re like dogs wagging their tails, begging for the Xu Family to give you opportunities!"


    "One is given, the other begs for alms."


    "That¡¯s the fundamental difference between us."


    "Besides, the Xu Family is almost perishing. Surely, you don¡¯t expect them to provide you with any opportunities?"


    Gu Wuyan snorted coldly, "Brother Ye has long broken through his shackles, stepping into the Boundless Realm. He is the strongest existence in the world today. With him overseeing the Xu Family, who could destroy it?"


    Zhen Long¡¯s tone was indifferent, "Even if Brother Ye hadn¡¯t stepped into the Boundless Realm and remained a Great Grandmaster, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him together."


    The strength of the number one person in the martial world was not just empty talk.


    Ye Gucheng¡¯s ce as the head of the six Great Grandmasters was fundamentally due to his formidable strength, a fact acknowledged throughout the martial world.


    At this moment,


    Xu Qingsong¡¯s voice resonated like thunder, "Xu Wendong, as a descendant of the Xu n,ing to the mausoleum to honor your ancestors, you should be kneeling as you enter."


    "If not now, then when?"


    Xu Wendong, hands in his pockets and smoking a cigarette, replied leisurely, "We¡¯ll settle our scores after another matter is resolved!"


    With that, Ye Qingxin stepped forward, ring angrily at Ye Gucheng, "Ye Gucheng, do you still remember me?"

 Chapter 576 - 575, Either You Die or I Live

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 575, Either You Die or I Live</h4>


    Ye Gucheng looked at Ye Qingxin with suspicion, then his pupils suddenly trembled, "Are you the child born to that bitch? You¡¯re actually still alive?"


    Although the two hadn¡¯t seen each other for eighteen years, he still recognized her.


    No!


    To be precise, he felt a sense of shared bloodline from the other party.


    "That¡¯s right, I am the child born to that bitch. But if it weren¡¯t for you, the bastard father, how could I exist?" Ye Qingxin showed a manic smile.


    As soon as these words came out.


    Everyone revealed astonished expressions, obviously not expecting to witness Ye Gucheng¡¯s scandal.


    This made everyone find it quite entertaining.


    Especially Qian Wantian, Hu Yidao, and Lu Jian, who all showed intriguing smiles.


    Ye Gucheng heavily snorted coldly, "Nie Yunchuan was just a waste, he couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter. Had I known, I would have personally killed you and your mother back then!"


    Ye Qingxinughed grimly, "He indeed was a waste, but he had long died by my hand."


    "I never expected that it was you who killed Yunchuan!" Ye Gucheng¡¯s voice carried a hint ofment, deeply saddened upon learning of his Inner Chamber Disciple¡¯s tragic demise in Su Province.


    But even in his wildest dreams, he hadn¡¯t imagined it was Ye Qingxin who had killed him.


    This girl¡¯s strength was truly not to be underestimated!


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s eyes turned cold with murderous intent, "Ye Gucheng, today six Great Grandmasters are gathering in Jingdu, do you dare make public what happened back then?"


    Ye Gucheng: "That bitch seducing me?"


    Ye Qingxinughed heartily, "Ye Gucheng, you are the world¡¯s greatest martial arts expert in terms of strength, mindset, and resolve; who couldpare to you?"


    "Not to mention my mother was just an average-looking woman, even a stunningly beautiful woman couldn¡¯t lure you, right?"


    "It was you who raped her, and now you im she seduced you?"


    Qian Wantian sighed on the side and interjected, "Master Ye, you are Ye Gucheng, so why dare not admit to what you did?"


    "Maybe he wants to save face!" Hu Yidao mockingly taunted on the side.


    Lu Jian made a shushing gesture, "Don¡¯t provoke him further, if Master Ye takes offense and finishes us off, that would be tragic!"


    Although he said so, everyone still detected the disdain in Lu Jian¡¯s tone.


    In the past, they wouldn¡¯t dare mock Ye Gucheng in such a manner; after all, he was the world¡¯s top martial arts expert.


    But now.


    Being fellow Boundless Realm experts, they were not afraid of Ye Gucheng in the least.


    "You will learn the consequences of opposing me!" Ye Gucheng felt an intense surge of murderous intent and then said, "All four of youe at me together, let me see how strong you are!"


    Ye Qingxin stepped forward boldly, "Family revenge needs no outsiders¡¯ help!"


    "To deal with you, I alone am enough!"


    Ye Gucheng paused for a moment, then burst intoughter, "Ye Qingxin, your growth indeed surprised me. But I have already broken through the Great Grandmaster¡¯s shackles and be the sole being to surpass that."


    "With just you, a stinking brat, how could you possibly kill me?" As he spoke, his eyes were filled with scorn.


    And in his heart, a sense of regret arose.


    If only he had known this girl¡¯s talent was so astonishing, he should have spared her and her mother¡¯s lives back then.


    Yes.


    He had a premonition that if he had nurtured Ye Qingxin carefully, she could have reached the Great Grandmaster¡¯s realm before thirty.


    Having two Great Grandmasters in one family would make the Ye Family an unshakable force in the martial world.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s lips curled into an intriguing arc, "Who told you, you are the sole being to surpass the Great Grandmaster?"


    "Ye Gucheng, do you know you are like a frog in a well?"


    With these words, she stepped into the void, as if treading on an invisible stone stairway, walking step by step into the air.


    "What?" Ye Gucheng¡¯s pupils trembled violently, and for the first time, unabashed fear flickered in his eyes, "You... you have also reached the Boundless Realm?"


    Not only him.


    Everyone in the Ye Family, as well as the two Great Grandmasters Gu Wuyan and Zhen Long, were dumbfounded, with towering waves rising in their hearts.


    They always believed Ye Gucheng was the only Boundless Realm expert.


    But no one imagined that a woman in her twenties could also be a Boundless Realm expert.


    Even seeing it with their own eyes, they found it hard to believe.


    After all, she was indeed too young.


    Grandmaster-level experts in their twenties were as rare as feathers from a phoenix or scales from a unicorn, let alone a Great Grandmaster.


    Beyond Great Grandmaster was Boundless Realm!


    Even a martial arts prodigy like Ye Gucheng took over sixty years to reach such a legendary realm, yet she managed in merely over twenty years.


    This matter was truly astonishing to the extreme.


    Ye Qingxin walked step by step into the air, her tone calm, "Yes, I broke through the shackles in mid-Decemberst year, all the while waiting for you to emerge for a life-and-death battle!"


    "Impossible, impossible!" Ye Gucheng screamed frantically, "I was the first to be a Boundless Realm expert; there¡¯s no way you became a Boundless Realm expertst year!"


    Throughout his life, he pursued ¡¯fame¡¯ and ultimately became the strongest in the world. He also believed he had be the world¡¯s first Boundless Realm expert.


    But the harshness of reality gave him a lesson.


    He was never the first Boundless Realm expert.


    This was unbearable for him.


    "Ye Gucheng, let¡¯s settle our old scores!" Ye Qingxin hovered in the void, bursting forth a cataclysmic aura, which made the void behind her twist, giving a sense of imminent obliteration.


    This scene made everyone in the Ye Family, as well as Gu Wuxin and Zhen Long, feel their scalps tingling, as if the air had thinned, giving them an almost suffocating illusion.


    They never expected a Boundless Realm expert to possess such Divine Skills.


    Even Gu Wuxin and Zhen Long felt as insignificant as ants, believing if they faced a Boundless Realm expert, they wouldn¡¯t withstand even a casual strike.


    After all, the chasm between them was like the heavens copsing.


    Ye Guchengughed heartily, "Good, good, good!"


    "I never expected my first battle upon entering the Boundless Realm would be with my own daughter."


    "And that my daughter would also be a Boundless Realm expert!"


    "Heavenly blessings, my Ye family simultaneously has two Boundless Realm experts!"


    Ye Qingxin roared angrily, "Ye Gucheng, you are truly shameless; do you think I would reconcile with you as father and daughter?"


    "No, today, it¡¯s either you die or I live!"


    "One of us must die between us!"


    With those words, she thrust her palm forward; a colossal destructive hand manifested in the air, emanating world-annihting power, engulfing Ye Gucheng with the rapidity of lightning!

 Chapter 577 - 576, You and I are not opponents of the same level

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 576, You and I are not opponents of the same level</h4>


    Ye Gucheng did not dare to be careless.


    After all, the opponent was also a Boundless Realm expert.


    He gave a shudder with his tiger-like torso, and a white light enveloped him, forcibly resisting Ye Qingxin¡¯s attack.


    At the same time, a deafening roar exploded between heaven and earth.


    A terrifying st wave spread in all directions, causing dizziness and a doomsday-like visual sensation.


    "Daughter, your attack seems weaker than I imagined!" Ye Gucheng¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile.


    "You have no right to call me daughter!" Ye Qingxin fumed with rage, then swung her arm, causing the space behind her to tremble.


    Simultaneously, a terrifying aura erupted within her.


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly; Ye Qingxin¡¯s temperament was still too weak, easily provoked by Ye Gucheng calling her daughter.


    This was indeed disadvantageous for her.


    However, after all, this was a life-and-death struggle between Ye Qingxin and Ye Gucheng.


    He was not in a position to intervene.


    "What is that?"


    A disciple of the Xu Family was shocked as he looked behind Ye Qingxin.


    Everyone turned their gaze.


    Their pupils dted intensely.


    It seemed like an endless ocean appeared behind Ye Qingxin, with hundred-meter-high waves rising in the sea.


    Even though those waves did not exist in reality, they still gave a suffocating sense of oppression.


    "Is this your aura?" Ye Gucheng looked sorrowful: "It seems destiny has decreed a life-and-death struggle between us, father and daughter!"


    He let out a light sigh, and a different phenomenon appeared behind him, unlike Ye Qingxin¡¯s stormy waves; behind him, a sea of crimson fire emerged.


    The terrifying high temperature spread out, making people feel a sudden rise in temperature, and the dozens of degrees difference made them dizzy and ufortable.


    Of course, this feeling was confined to the people of the Xu Family; even Xu Qingsong, a Grandmaster-level expert, felt the same.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qingxin swung her arm, and the phantom behind her flew directly towards Ye Gucheng.


    She was determined to kill him to avenge her mother.


    Ye Gucheng was fearless.


    He controlled his ¡¯aura¡¯ to collide head-on with Ye Qingxin¡¯s ¡¯aura.¡¯


    In an instant.


    A sound like thunder resonated between heaven and earth; Ye Qingxin¡¯s ¡¯aura¡¯ devoured Ye Gucheng¡¯s ¡¯aura,¡¯ and the void above twisted violently.


    However, it still couldn¡¯t extinguish Ye Gucheng¡¯s sea of fire.


    After all, water and fire were in opposition.


    All members of the Xu Family held their breath, hoping Ye Gucheng would win.


    After all, if Ye Gucheng lost, the Xu Family would certainly face utter destruction, something they did not wish to see.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the phantom, hundred-meter-high waves surged overwhelmingly towards the sea of fire.


    The mes flickered, giving the impression they could be extinguished at any moment, but each time they were about to go out, they red up wildly again.


    "Daughter, I feel there¡¯s no need for us to keep fighting!"


    Ye Gucheng¡¯s face held a sinister smile: "Although you are the first to be a Boundless Realm expert, your foundation is too weak."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should have taken some kind of drug to break through the barrier?"


    "But as for me, I broke through the barrier through my own hard cultivation and umted insights over time!"


    "We are not on the same level at all."


    "Even if you continue, you still can¡¯t hope to defeat me." He appeared rxed, and any fear of Ye Qingxin was gone.


    "Maybe not!" Ye Qingxin revealed a manic smile.


    She knew there was a significant gap between her and Ye Gucheng, and she knew Ye Gucheng was right; achieving a breakthrough through drugs and through hard cultivation were two different things.


    But.


    In this battle, she had resolved to die, determined to defeat Ye Gucheng.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Wave after wave surged endlessly towards Ye Gucheng¡¯s sea of fire, until it waspletely engulfed.


    And at this moment.


    Everyone clearly saw that the ocean turned a dark red, as if an underwater volcano had awakened, dyeing the seawater with mes.


    At the same time.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s face became unusually serious, pale, and she was sweating profusely, appearing particrly pained.


    Water and fire were ipatible.


    She felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Without further thought, she bit her tongue, using the piercing pain to regain a momentary sense of control.


    Then she slowly closed her eyes, and the ocean in the air became much more illusory, as if it could disappear at any moment.


    It was evident.


    Ye Qingxin was using a desperate fighting style.


    Ye Gucheng¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    If his aura were consumed by her.


    He would be a cripple, even if he survived.


    Without thinking any further.


    He shouted in anger: "Come back!"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The void quivered violently.


    Ye Gucheng¡¯s sea of fire struggled continuously, trying to escape Ye Qingxin¡¯s ¡¯aura.¡¯


    "There¡¯s no going back, nothing can go back!" Ye Qingxin smiled tragically, a trace of blood at the corner of her lips, her expression resolute as if facing death without fear.


    "Whether it cane back is not for you to decide!" A hint of cold light shed in Ye Gucheng¡¯s eyes.


    In an instant.


    The sea of fire in the ocean boiled, igniting the entire sea, causing Ye Qingxin to spit out blood and her figure to stagger, almost falling from the air.


    However, she gritted her teeth, enduring the pain of her soul being burned.


    But.


    Her Soul Force was far inferior to Ye Gucheng¡¯s.


    She could only watch, unwillingly, as Ye Gucheng¡¯s sea of fire broke free from her control, and she felt a sense of power being drained, helplessly falling to the ground.


    Just then, Xu Wendong soared into the air and caught Ye Qingxin in his arms. Looking at the dying woman in his embrace, he sighed softly: "You had me behind you; why did you have to push so hard?"


    "This is my family feud; I don¡¯t want you to help me!" Ye Qingxin let out tears of frustration.


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly: "Why must there be such a clear line between us?"


    In the distance, Xu Qingsongughed heartily: "Xu Wendong, do you have any means left? If so, use them quickly!"


    Ye Gucheng¡¯s victory thrilled the Xu Family, for Ye Gucheng¡¯s fate also determined their survival.


    "Mister Xu, people like Ye Gucheng aren¡¯t worthy of being your opponent, let us handle it!" Hu Yidao¡¯s voice rang out.


    Xu Qingsong sneered: "Hu Yidao, what qualifications do you have to challenge Master Ye? Although the three of you are Great Grandmasters, in Master Ye¡¯s eyes, you are like ants; he could crush you with a single finger!"


    "Is that so?" Hu Yidao wore a yful smile, and in an instant, a terrifying aura swept through the area.


    At the same time.


    Qian Wantian and Lu Jian also unleashed the aura of Boundless Realm experts.


    This sight stunned Xu Qingsong and the Xu Family.


    Even Ye Gucheng¡¯s eyes were filled with horror: "You... you all broke the barrier?"

 Chapter 578 - 577, Instant Kill Ye Gucheng

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 577, Instant Kill Ye Gucheng</h4>


    "Was it very unexpected?" Qian Wantian said with an amused smile, "Master Ye, you didn¡¯t think you were the second person to break through the shackles, did you?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, then you are very mistaken. I am the second person in the martial world to break through the shackles."


    Hu Yidao alsoughed, "I¡¯m the third one."


    Lu Jian said, "I¡¯m the fourth one."


    Ye Gucheng felt his mind shatter.


    He thought he was the first to break through the shackles.


    But now he discovered,


    He was the fifth...


    The fifth!


    This ranking made him very ufortable.


    The Xu Family members werepletely dumbfounded, never expecting that Xu Wendong had four Boundless Realm experts backing him.


    This gave them an almost suffocating illusion, as if a sharp sword was hanging over their heads.


    As long as that sword fell, it would kill them all.


    Even if Ye Gucheng, who was once the number one expert in the world, stood before them.


    But...


    Who knew if he could defeat these three Boundless Realm experts?


    "Everyone, I appreciate your goodwill, but this is ultimately my family feud!" Xu Wendong gently ced Ye Qingxin to the side.


    In fact, he never thought of letting Qian Wantian, Hu Yidao, and Lu Jiane over to bolster his presence.


    It was the Xu Family members who contacted them, wanting Ye Gucheng to deal with these three.


    Only...


    They hadn¡¯t expected these three had already be Boundless Realm experts.


    Ye Gucheng looked at Xu Wendong with cold eyes, "Was it you, was it you who helped them break through the shackles?"


    Xu Wendong revealed a bright smile, "Yes, Qingxin killed your disciple Nie Yunchuan and helped me steal that Alchemy Furnace. Without that furnace, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to refine elixirs."


    Murderous intent radiated from Ye Gucheng, "Even if you became a Taoist cultivator, you¡¯re by no means a match for a Martial Arts Peak Expert."


    "Today, I will y you in the Xu Family Mausoleum, just as I slew your father eighteen years ago!"


    After those words fell.


    He teleported in front of Xu Wendong, unleashing a punch. mes instantly enveloped his fist, like a fiery spear, exuding an overwhelming momentum.


    But.


    Xu Wendong just stood there quietly.


    Dong!


    Apanied by a loud bell ring.


    A Golden Bell Shield suddenly appeared on him, shimmering with ancient Buddhist texts.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Many knew Xu Wendong was a Taoist Cultivator.


    But.


    Who could have expected that he had also cultivated a Buddhist Sect¡¯s secret technique?


    The most outrageous thing was, he seeded in cultivating it too.


    Ye Gucheng was uncontrobly repelled more than ten meters back by the Golden Bell Shield, barely stabilizing his position in embarrassment.


    His eyes were full of astonishment, and his right arm trembled slightly.


    Xu Wendong looked surprised, "Oh, your strength is quite strong, managing to trigger my Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt! I have to say, you do have some skills, but that¡¯s about it."


    "I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t break through your defense!" Ye Gucheng, shamed and enraged.


    As a Martial Arts Peak Expert, being disregarded by a Taoist cultivator filled him with endless fury.


    In an instant.


    Ye Gucheng reappeared before Xu Wendong, his entire body shrouded in illusory mes, his fists striking against the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt on Xu Wendong.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The loud bell ngs were endless.


    Ye Gucheng seemed like a phantasm, constantly shing beside Xu Wendong, each attack delivering a devastating sense.


    But.


    Xu Wendong stood there like an unmovable mountain, the Golden Bell Shield around him showing not a ripple.


    It was clear that the two weren¡¯t in the same league.


    "Hold on a second!"


    Just as Ye Gucheng panted heavily, Xu Wendong withdrew the Golden Bell Shield, picked up the cigarette in his mouth, ced it by Ye Gucheng, and borrowed his ¡¯momentum¡¯ to light the cigarette, then took a satisfying drag.


    This sight caused Qian Wantian, Hu Yidao, and Lu Jian to burst intoughter.


    Momentum was the pride of a Boundless Realm expert.


    But who could¡¯ve imagined.


    Xu Wendong would use Ye Gucheng¡¯s ¡¯momentum¡¯ to light a cigarette???


    This move had zero attack value, but the humiliation was incredibly strong.


    The Xu Family members stood dumbfounded.


    They never expected Xu Wendong to be this powerful.


    He was so strong already.


    Could Ye Gucheng defeat him?


    If even Ye Gucheng couldn¡¯t defeat him, wouldn¡¯t the Xu Family faceplete doom?


    "Xu Wendong, you *@!*# grandmother! You are too much!" Ye Gucheng was so angry his face turned green. He seized the moment when Xu Wendong withdrew his Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt tounch a terrifying surprise attack.


    His fist seemed to traverse the distance, instantly reaching Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    At this scene.


    The Xu Family members held their breath, their eyes glowing with anticipation, yearning for Xu Wendong to be instantaneously killed by Ye Gucheng.


    But no one expected.


    Ye Gucheng screamed miserably, retreating more than ten meters, and blood dripped from his right fist, looking horribly battered.


    "How is your body stronger than mine?" Ye Gucheng looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief, feeling as if he had seen a ghost.


    As everyone knew, Martial Arts experts primarily trained their bodies, which were exceptionally strong.


    Whereas Taoist cultivators focused on Internal Cultivation Methods, making their bodies their weakness. That¡¯s why Taoist experts typically employed Spell attacks, rarely engaging in closebat.


    Yet he never dreamed that Xu Wendong¡¯s body would be this strong, recalling the feeling of punching Xu Wendong, it felt like hitting a steel te.


    "The means of the Taoist Sect, how could a frog in a well like you fathom?" Xu Wendong sneered.


    Ye Gucheng took a deep breath, his eyes emanating a chilling light. He slowly grasped his right hand, and a fiery red sword phantom appeared in his palm.


    It was a sword formed by his ¡¯momentum¡¯, transforming from illusion to solid, looking dazzling and exuding the sharpness of cutting through iron like mud.


    "Die!"


    Ye Gucheng soared into the air, appearing above Xu Wendong in an instant, wielding a Splitting Mountain Strike with the longsword in his hand, cutting directly towards Xu Wendong with devastating momentum.


    Time seemed to freeze.


    The Xu Family held their breath, eager to see Xu Wendong sliced in half.


    But at the critical moment.


    Xu Wendong suddenly reached out his right hand, forcibly snatching the longsword from Ye Gucheng¡¯s hand, slicing across Ye Gucheng¡¯s neck in front of everyone¡¯s incredulous eyes.


    And at the same moment.


    The sword in his hand also turned to nothingness.


    Ye Gucheng stood dazed, his hands clutched tightly at his neck that spurted blood, his eyes filled with terror and regret.


    He didn¡¯t expect to die today.


    Even less did he expect to die by his own ¡¯momentum¡¯.


    Then, his consciousness turned to nothingness as he copsed headlong in front of Xu Wendong, staining the ground bricks with blood soon after.


    Xu Wendong, smoking the cigarette, stepped over Ye Gucheng¡¯s corpse and walked towards Xu Qingsong, with a cruel smile on his face, "Second Uncle, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to settle our ounts?"

 Chapter 579 - 578, Great Revenge Achieved

    <h4>Chapter 579: Chapter 578, Great Revenge Achieved</h4>


    Thud!


    Looking at Xu Wendong with a cigarette in his mouth, as the corpse known as Ye Gucheng slowly approached, Xu Qingsong went pale with fear and copsed to the ground.


    He wasn¡¯t alone.


    The members of the Xu Family all felt as if the sky was falling, none of them had expected even Ye Gucheng, once the number one master in the martial world, to die at the hands of Xu Wendong.


    Xu Qingsong stood up nervously: "Wendong, every debt has its debtor. I was the mastermind behind what happened back then, it has nothing to do with the others. I hope you¡¯ll spare them for the sake of us being kin."


    Xu Wendong sneered: "Spare them for the sake of us being kin? Tell me, Second Uncle, did you spare me back then?"


    Xu Qingsong was at a loss for words.


    He had tried every means at the time, determined to cut weeds and eliminate roots.


    But Xu Wendong had ultimately disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice continued, "I can understand your intent topletely annihte us, but there¡¯s one thing I¡¯ve always wondered. Wang Yun was just my nanny, why wouldn¡¯t you even spare her? Why did you break her legs?"


    "She was merely an insolent woman against the Xu Family. Breaking her leg was nothing; even if it was death, so what?" Xu Shaochun said with a face full of malice.


    Xu Wendong waved his right hand.


    A terrifying wave of True Qi pierced through his chest instantly.


    Splurt!


    Xu Shaochun spat out a mouthful of blood, his internal organs shattered, and with his eyes rolling back, he died immediately.


    "Xu Wendong, do you really intend to exterminate us all?" With his son¡¯s tragic death, Xu Qingsong¡¯s heart surged with intense murderous intent.


    "Yes, today I am going to annihte the Xu Family!" Xu Wendong did not conceal the murderous intent in his heart; he wanted to destroy everyone in the Xu Family to avenge his father and reim what rightfully belonged to him.


    "It¡¯s awful society now, destroying the Xu Family isn¡¯t up to you!" Xu Qingsong waspletely desperate, grabbing his phone to call the police.


    A once-prestigious family resorting to calling the police was disgraceful, but Xu Qingsong had no other choice.


    Unfortunately.


    His phone had no signal at all and he couldn¡¯t ce a call.


    If it were in the suburbs, ack of signal might be understandable.


    But the problem was that the Xu Family Mausoleum was in a bustling area within the second ring, and for there to be no signal here, it seemed rather odd.


    "In the end, I still underestimated you!" Xu Qingsong¡¯s eyes were filled with deep resentment. He understood that some people didn¡¯t want the Xu Family to continue to exist.


    Otherwise, the phone wouldn¡¯t have no signal.


    Xu Wendong asked: "Where is Xu Qinglin?"


    "I don¡¯t know!" It wasn¡¯t that Xu Qingsong didn¡¯t want to say, but he truly didn¡¯t know the whereabouts of his third brother Xu Qinglin.


    "I have one more question." Xu Wendong said, "Is my mother alive or dead?"


    "I don¡¯t know." Xu Qingsong shook his head. Back then, they wanted to kill both Xu Wendong and his mother, but it was as if she sensed something beforehand, so she hid Xu Wendong and then headed directly towards the Kunlun Mountains.


    While the Xu Family sent people to hunt her down, they couldn¡¯t find her.


    "Since Second Uncle knows nothing, then just die!" Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze turned cold, and a terrifying mental force surged into Xu Qingsong¡¯s mind.


    St!


    Xu Qingsong bled from all orifices and died on the spot.


    "I¡¯ll kill you!" Xu Shaojie roared, charging towards Xu Wendong with bared fangs and brandished ws, but when he was still over three meters away, a powerful aura sted him back, and he died instantly!


    "Don¡¯t kill us, don¡¯t kill us!"


    The few women of the Xu Family all trembled in fear, kneeling on the ground and pleading incessantly.


    However.


    Xu Wendong was not lenient.


    His mental force swept out, taking the lives of everyone present.


    The principle that wildfires can neverpletely burn and grass can grow again with the spring breeze was something he understood.


    Today, since he came to seek revenge,


    There was no way he would leave any witnesses alive.


    Perhaps this act was too cruel.


    But...


    Weren¡¯t his family of three the real victims?


    He was merely repaying them in their own coin.


    Subsequently, Xu Wendong strode into the Xu Family Mausoleum and found his father Xu Qingshan¡¯s memorial tablet in the ancestral hall, then knelt down, kowtowed three times, and resolutely said: "Dad, the great revenge isplete, you can now rest in peace!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find out Mother¡¯s whereabouts."


    ------


    As soon as Xu Wendong entered the Xu Family Mausoleum.


    Qian Wantian, Hu Yidao, and Lu Jian all turned their attention to Gu Wuxin and Zhen Long with amused expressions on their faces.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Wuyan and Zhen Long becamepletely panicked.


    They thought Ye Gucheng would definitely dominate the crowd, even instantly killing these three Great Grandmasters, but...


    Reality was vastly different from what they imagined.


    Ye Gucheng was killed.


    The Xu Family was even exterminated.


    Qian Wantian sighed: "The two of you, you shouldn¡¯t have meddled in this mess today. me yourselves for picking the wrong side!"


    Lu Jian said, "As the saying goes, a single misstep leads to a series of mistakes. It¡¯s time for the martial world to reshuffle!" With those words, a sharp Sword Qi flickered in his pupils.


    When Gu Wuxin and Zhen Long noticed that Sword Qi, they instantly sensed a crisis, but before they could resist, their consciousness was swallowed by it.


    Thus.


    Of the six Great Grandmasters in the martial world, only three remained.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also walked out of the Xu Family Mausoleum. He picked up the weak Ye Qingxin from the ground and said to Qingluan at the alley entrance in the distance: "Please help me handle the aftermath here, thank you!"


    From the start, he had sensed someone from the Dragon Court had arrived.


    Then Xu Wendong holding Ye Qingxin, got into a business car heading to the house that originally belonged to the Wu Family, now his.


    Xu Wendong checked Ye Qingxin¡¯s injuries, softly saying: "Fortunately, it¡¯s only aplete rupture of the meridians, not the Dantian. Otherwise, your cultivation level would be gone."


    Ye Qingxin weakly leaned in Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, revealing a faint weak smile: "If I can always lie in your arms, what does it matter if I lose my cultivation?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Qingxin to say such romantic words.


    Ye Qingxin weakly asked: "When can I... be your woman?"


    Xu Wendong smiled indulgently, "Today!"


    "Do you mean it?" Ye Qingxin¡¯s mood became a bit excited. She had been waiting for this day all along.


    "Of course I mean it, whoever lies is a puppy." Xu Wendong said sincerely. Ye Qingxin¡¯s injuries were severe, and although his medical skills were miraculous, in order for Ye Qingxin to recover quickly, there was only one way.


    That was Dual Cultivation!


    Ye Qingxin showed a regretful expression: "It¡¯s clearly my first time, but my meridians are severed, unable to move, it feels a bit regrettable!"


    Xu Wendong shrugged andughed, "Life is filled with hardships. You just have to get used to it!"


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s lips curled into an intriguing smile, "As long as you don¡¯t treat me like an intable doll, I don¡¯t care."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes filled with grievance, "What¡¯s the difference between you and an intable doll?"

 Chapter 580 - 579: Dual Cultivation with Ye Qingxin

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 579: Dual Cultivation with Ye Qingxin</h4>


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s expression was full of charm, with a hint of an intriguing smile on her lips, "I am definitely very different from an intable doll."


    "Yes."


    "Although my body can¡¯t move."


    "But I can scream!"


    "And do you believe I can lock you up directly, making you unable to move?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Xu Wendong only felt a rush of heat rising from within.


    He had never met a woman who could lock him up.


    If he could be locked up, that feeling would probably be quite thrilling, right?


    Meanwhile.


    The Xu Family was annihted.


    The news of Ye Gucheng, Gu Wuxin, and Zhen Long, the three Great Grandmasters, dying tragically in Jingdu spread throughout the martial world in an instant.


    It caused a massive wave.


    Many people got goosebumps upon hearing the news, feeling somewhat surreal.


    "Holy crap, Ye Gucheng was actually killed? Is this true?"


    "I feel like this is a rumor, after all, Ye Gucheng was the leader of the Six Great Grandmasters! Who in the entire martial world could kill him?"


    Countless people were talking about it, not believing the news.


    But there were also those who held a different opinion.


    "Ye Gucheng was the pinnacle of martial power, if he were really alive, who would dare spread rumors about him?"


    "That¡¯s right, after all, not only Ye Gucheng died, but also Gu Wuxin and Zhen Long, the two Great Grandmasters, along with the Kyoto Xu Family."


    "The martial world is no longer what it used to be."


    "The destruction of the Xu Family is truly surprising."


    ------


    "What? Xu Wendong is Xu Qingshan¡¯s son?"


    The Wu Family.


    When Old Master Wu learned of Xu Wendong¡¯s identity, he was extremely shocked.


    He didn¡¯t expect him to be Xu Qingshan¡¯s son.


    Of course.


    What shocked him even more was that Xu Wendong had single-handedly destroyed the Xu Family and even killed Ye Gucheng, the top master in the martial world.


    This made him feel a strong sense of lingering fear.


    Fortunately, Lu Jian had appeared in time previously; had the Wu Family notpensated Xu Wendong with forty percent of their assets, the Wu Family might have been wiped out too.


    However...


    Though Ye Gucheng had already broken through his limitations and be a Boundless Realm expert, why was he still no match for Xu Wendong?


    How powerful had that guy be?


    Wang Yun and Tang Xiaoxiao, the mother and daughter duo, also heard about the destruction of the Xu Family.


    Upon learning about the incident, both of them were exceptionally shocked, feeling as if they had witnessed a divine phenomenon.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you think the destruction of the Xu Family is rted to Wendong?" Wang Yun looked at her daughter incredulously, recalling what Xu Wendong had said before.


    He had mentioned wanting to destroy the Xu Family to avenge her.


    Tang Xiaoxiao snapped back to reality from her shock, "Mom, Xu Wendong shouldn¡¯t have that kind of power!"


    She had never really liked Xu Wendong.


    She believed that the family¡¯s misfortunes were directly rted to Xu Wendong¡¯s family.


    Wang Yun murmured, "No, I have a premonition that this must be Wendong¡¯s doing. He is just like his father, a man who does what he says. Once he makes a promise, he will definitely fulfill it."


    The outside world was in an uproar.


    They were all discussing the tragic death of the three Great Grandmasters and the annihtion of the Xu Family.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong, the protagonist of the incident, was undergoing dual cultivation with Ye Qingxin. The twobined Yin and Yang, intertwined with each other, inseparable.


    The room was as warm as spring, with enchanting melodies resonating now and then.


    As time passed.


    The injuries on Ye Qingxin¡¯s body healed quickly, even though her meridians had beenpletely severed before. Xu Wendong was skilled in healing.


    It waste afternoon.


    Only then did Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin stop their cultivation, separating their bodies that had been connected for several hours.


    Ye Qingxiny exhausted on the bed, her face full of happy contentment, and let out a soft sigh, "You stayed inside me for over four hours, I feel like you¡¯ve stretched me loose!"


    "It¡¯s okay, that ce is stic and will tighten up quickly," Xu Wendong smiled and then said, "Why don¡¯t you go out first? I need to practice for a while!"


    Ye Qingxin hummed in response, then weakly put on her clothes and left the bedroom.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, his expression became much more serious.


    Ye Qingxin was a Martial Arts Peak Expert.


    Dual cultivating with such a woman was immensely beneficial for him.


    This time.


    He also felt a terrifying True Qi within his dantian.


    He wanted to attempt breaking through the barrier.


    Actually, Xu Wendong had only just reached the Qi Refining Stage Fourth Level not long ago.


    Supposedly, he couldn¡¯t break through in such a short period.


    After all, entering the Fifth Level of Qi Refining required massive True Qi support.


    But this time, he was full of confidence.


    Boom!


    He urged the True Qi in his dantian to slowly flow along his meridians.


    At first, the flow of True Qi was very slow.


    But as time passed, the flow of True Qi became more urgent. Then, it suddenly crashed into the invisible barrier on Xu Wendong¡¯s dantian.


    Apanied by a thunder-like sound resonating within him, Xu Wendong excitedly opened his eyes.


    He had sessfully entered the Fifth Level of Qi Refining.


    His strength had improved dramaticallypared to before.


    "Ye Qingxin is just a martial arts expert, and dual cultivation with her allowed me to advance a realm. If I dual cultivated with a cultivator..."


    Xu Wendong was full of longing.


    Dual cultivating with a real cultivator would definitely have massive benefits.


    However.


    At the Fifth Level of Qi Refining, he was quite satisfied.


    Seeing the sky had already darkened, he got up, dressed, and went out. At that moment, the dining table in the dining room was already set with a sumptuous dinner.


    Ye Qingxin, Nie Xiaoyu, and Jiang Hongyi were chatting andughing together, the atmosphere quite joyful.


    Just as Xu Wendong sat down, ready to start eating, a young woman walked in and said, "Sir, there is ady named Qing Niao outside to visit!"


    Xu Wendong said indifferently, "Let her in!"


    A momentter.


    Qing Niao, dressed in a sky-blue cheongsam dress, gracefully walked in. Her features were stunning, and evenpared to Ye Qingxin, Nie Xiaoyu, and Jiang Hongyi, she had her own unique charm.


    Especially as she exuded the aura of a ssic beauty, like an aged wine that captivated people.


    "I didn¡¯t know Sister Qing Niao would grace us with your presence, my apologies for not weing you from afar," Xu Wendong said with a smile. "Have you eaten? If not, would you like to join us?"


    Qing Niao smiled gently, "I have already eaten."


    She paused for a moment, then said, "I came here this time to discuss the handover of the Xu Family¡¯s assets."


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, then said, "I destroyed the Xu Family solely for revenge. As for those assets, they should all be confiscated!"


    He hadn¡¯t thought about taking control of the Xu family¡¯s assets, even though they were worth billions, he had no intention of managing them.


    Rather than that, donating them all would count as doing something beneficial for the country and the people.


    Qing Niao, however, disagreed, "We appreciate your good intentions, but the Xu Family¡¯s assets must be taken over by you personally."


    Xu Wendong was full of confusion, "Why must I personally take them over?"

 Chapter 581 - 580, Group Sports

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 580, Group Sports</h4>


    Qing Niao shrugged and said, "The Xu Family as one of the Eight Great Top Families of the Great Xia has a legacy spanning a thousand years, vast wealth of hundreds of billions, and aplex web of connections."


    "If the state takes over the Xu Family¡¯s assets, do you think others will believe that the Xu Family¡¯s downfall was solely because of your personal vendetta?"


    "Will they think that the state wants to eliminate the secr families?"


    Xu Wendong nodded in acknowledgment, understanding why he had to take over the Xu Family¡¯s assets. If he refused, the other seven families would certainly be in disarray.


    If that were the case, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, if the Seven Great Top Families united, it would be like detonating a nuclear bomb in a busy district.


    Xu Wendong said, "I will handle the Xu Family¡¯s matters properly."


    "Then I won¡¯t disturb your meal!" Qingluan turned around, walking towards the exit with graceful steps.


    When she reached the door,


    she stopped, slowly turned her head, and disyed an enchanting smile, "My earlier proposal remains valid. You can call me anytime if you are interested." With a raise of her eyebrows, she disappeared into the night.


    Xu Wendong felt a slight bitterugh in his heart, not expecting Qingluan to actually want to engage in dual cultivation with him.


    He looked at Ye Qingxin, Nie Xiaoyu, Jiang Hongyi and said, "Let¡¯s eat!"


    The three women took their seats.


    Xu Wendong then looked at the four young women in the restaurant and said, "You can go have your meals too, no need to stand here like waitresses."


    "Yes, sir," they replied respectfully and exited the restaurant.


    As the four of them ate and drank, Xu Wendong said to Ye Qingxin, "Here¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking, from now on, you¡¯ll manage the Xu Corporation, and also arrange respectable jobs for these sisters within the Xu n."


    Although he agreed to take over the Xu Corporation, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t focus primarily on it due to his position within the system. Plus, since the Spring Festival was over, his new job assignment would likely be implemented soon.


    Therefore, handing the Xu Corporation to Ye Qingxin made the most sense.


    Because among the many women around him, Ye Qingxin was the most capable and the one he felt most at ease with.


    "Okay." Ye Qingxin paused and then said, "Now that you¡¯re the Xu n Leader, you should probably organize a gathering and invite the leaders of the other seven great families. It¡¯s a traditional process among the Eight Great Families."


    "That¡¯s unnecessary." Xu Wendong disliked those kinds of events and decisively rejected Ye Qingxin¡¯s suggestion.


    However, after reconsidering, since it¡¯s an established process, he shouldn¡¯t make an exception.


    He said, "Tomorrow Xiaoyu and I will return to Qingyuan. Please host a banquet for me."


    "Alright."


    Xu Wendong changed the subject, with a mischievous grin on his face, "Come on, let¡¯s eat first, and afterwards, the four of us can y some poker!"


    With that statement,


    Jiang Hongyi blushed slightly,


    even Ye Qingxin appeared a bit uneasy.


    However, Nie Xiaoyu said innocently, "I don¡¯t know how to y poker!"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, "It¡¯s just the sound of p p p!"


    Nie Xiaoyu: "..."


    After the meal,


    the four of them began a memorable group activity.


    Indulging themselves untilte into the night, they finally embraced and fell asleep.


    Though it was exhausting,


    it was immensely enjoyable.


    The next day,


    Xu Wendong, Nie Xiaoyu, and Ye Qingxin arrived at the Xu Corporation and met with thepany¡¯s executives, where he announced the appointment of Ye Qingxin as the new chairman.


    Afterwards, they boarded a ne, leaving Jingdu for Qingyuan County.


    During this trip to Jingdu, he had eradicated the Xu Family, avenging his father¡¯s grievances buried in the Blood Sea.


    His cultivation level had also reached the Fifth Level of Qi Refinement.


    Moreover, he became the head of The Outer Eight Sects.


    It was undeniably a worthwhile journey.


    At 3 p.m.,


    Xu Wendong and Nie Xiaoyu returned to Qingyuan County.


    After getting back to the Mid-mountain Vi, he didn¡¯t rest and drove his Mercedes pickup truck straight to the Xu Family Vige by himself.


    At 5 p.m.,


    a tranquil little mountain vige came into Xu Wendong¡¯s view.


    Seeing the smoke rising from the vige chimneys, a faint smile appeared on his face, even though he had visited many ces.


    But only this small vige held the most beautiful memories of his life.


    After all,


    this was the ce that raised him!


    He lowered the car window, curled his right index finger, ced it in his mouth, and gave a loud, long whistle.


    The moment the whistle sounded,


    the previously quiet Xu Family Vige erupted with the clucking of chickens and barking of dogs.


    Many people had a slightly bitter smile on their faces.


    Some even herded their household poultry back into the coops.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why does it suddenly feel so lively?" Lin Yiren, who was cooking dinner with her mother-inw, furrowed her brows with curiosity.


    Xu Wenjian¡¯s mother chuckled, "That little rascal is back!"


    Lin Yiren was momentarily stunned,


    then she realized that her mother-inw was referring to Xu Wendong as the "little rascal." She immediately said, "Mom, should we call Wendong over for dinner?"


    She hadn¡¯t seen Xu Wendong in several days and genuinely missed him, especially the thrill of ying with him and his brother.


    "No need to worry about him, he won¡¯t starve," Mother Xu said with a smile.


    Meanwhile,


    Xu Wendong drove into the vige.


    As soon as he entered, he saw many familiar faces¡ªelders, people of his grandfather¡¯s generation, and his peers.


    Though he was an orphan, he had good rtions in the vige. Not to mention, when Xu Jianghe was alive, he was the vige doctor; who hadn¡¯t benefited from his care?


    This alone ensured that Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯tck friends, and of course, if he didn¡¯t engage in thievery, it would have been even better.


    Seeing those familiar faces in the vige, Xu Wendong got out of his car, offered cigarettes to the elders, and greeted them.


    After some pleasantries, he drove to the easternmost point of the vige, to a rundown adobe house.


    The house was surrounded by a fence, with a crooked pomegranate tree growing in the yard.


    Since Xu Jianghe passed away this year, red spring couplets couldn¡¯t be posted for three years, but there were purple couplets on the door.


    He found the key, unlocked the door, and entered.


    A damp, musty smell hit him in the face.


    The empty yet familiar surroundings came into view, especially the benevolent smile on the framed photograph on the table, which made his nose sting, and he then knelt before his grandfather¡¯s portrait and kowtowed three times.


    "Grandpa, the matters with the Xu Family have beenpletely resolved, you can rest in peace now!"


    "This is a special gift I brought back for you from Zhongnanhai." He said as he ced cigarettes he bought in Jingdu in front of the portrait.


    Because he knew his grandfather¡¯s favorite brand was Zhongnanhai.


    Just as Xu Wendong took out a cigarette and was about to take a puff, a pair of cool hands covered his eyes from behind, followed by a pleasant voice saying, "Guess who I am!"

 Chapter 582 - 581, The Beautiful Cousin Got Dumped

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 581, The Beautiful Cousin Got Dumped</h4>


    Hearing the familiar voice,


    along with the scent of perfume emanating from the other person, Xu Wendong instantly had an answer. He smiled and said, "It must be my sister Lu."


    Xu Lu,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s cousin,


    was two years older than Xu Wendong.


    They often yed together when they were young.


    Before Xu Lu turned twelve, the two even frequently slept together.


    It was not an exaggeration to say they were childhood sweethearts.


    Xu Lu let go of the hands covering Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, but with one hand, she twisted Xu Wendong¡¯s ear and, with furrowed brows and an angry look, she said, "Oh Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve been away for so long, and you never thought to send me a message or make a call?"


    "Tell me, do you still consider me your sister?"


    "Ow, ow, ow!" Xu Wendong promptly yielded, "Sis, let go, or my ear will fall off!"


    Xu Lu gave a faint humph and then released Xu Wendong¡¯s ear, looking him up and down, "Not bad, you look more handsome than before."


    "Well, look at whose brother I am!" Xu Wendong quickly ttered her, then sized up the cousin in front of him.


    After not seeing each other for several months, Xu Lu also appeared more graceful than before, especially the delicate rosy nose from the cold, looking cute and exquisite.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Lu felt uneasy under Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze and red at him with a flushed face.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "You look so pretty, can¡¯t others look a bit more?"


    "Sweet talker!" Xu Lu said teasingly with a blushing face and then said, "Haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you? My mom prepared dinner,e eat at my ce!"


    "That¡¯s too embarrassing!" Xu Wendong showed a shy smile and then cautiously asked, "Is there chicken stewed with mushrooms?"


    Xu Lu said angrily, "Eat, eat, eat, all you know is to eat. After such a long time without seeing me, you can¡¯t be a bit concerned about your sister?"


    However, she still affectionately linked arms with Xu Wendong as they left the house, just like when they were children.


    But before leaving, Xu Wendong went to the car and got two bottles of Wuliangye.


    After all, with the New Year, how can you go to someone¡¯s house for a meal empty-handed?


    "Wendong, sister broke up."


    Under the setting sun,


    Xu Lu suddenly said.


    "What happened?" Xu Wendong disyed a surprised expression, knowing his cousin had a stable rtionship with a boyfriend, engaged to be married.


    Her boyfriend was the only son of the town¡¯s wealthiest man with assets worth tens of millions.


    Xu Lu calmly said, "I thought Zhou Yi was a good man, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be a scumbag."


    "He was dating me while flirting with other women, so I broke up with him."


    She said, then kicked a stone on the roadside away.


    Though her tone was calm, that kick revealed the displeasure in her heart.


    "Life is short, cut your losses in time," Xu Wendong added, "Besides, my sister is so beautiful, she will definitely meet someone more suitable for her."


    This wasn¡¯t mere ttery.


    Xu Lu genuinely was very beautiful, standing around five foot seven, with stunning features, a striking figure, and especially those bright eyes that seemed to speak.


    During the conversation, the two arrived in front of a two-story house.


    This was Xu Lu¡¯s home.


    The first two-story vi in the vige.


    Entering the home, a sumptuous dinner was already spread on the table.


    Xu Wendong also met Xu Lu¡¯s parents and without a word knelt down with a thump, "Uncle, Aunt, your nephew wishes you a happy New Year!"


    The customs differed locally. In Xu Family Vige, visiting elders during the New Year required kneeling.


    "Hurry and wash your hands to eat," Xu Qingtao said with a kindly smile.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong obediently agreed, washed his hands, and sat at the dining table, happily opening a bottle of Wuliangye, "Today we will drink this, just us guys!"


    Auntie, on the side, said, "Wendong, earning money isn¡¯t easy, remember not to spend extravagantly, saving money to buy a house and get married is what¡¯s important."


    Though she was a housewife, she knew Wuliangye was not cheap; a bottle equaled a year¡¯s harvest of an acre ofnd.


    "Auntie, I¡¯m still young, no rush to marry," Xu Wendong said while pouring a drink for Xu Qingtao.


    The four of them sat together, eating and chatting.


    Suddenly,


    Xu Qingtao¡¯s voice resonated, "Wendong, have you noticed any change in Wenjian¡¯s character while you were together?"


    He was Xu Wenjian¡¯s uncle, having watched Xu Wenjian grow up, thus knowing his character well.


    This time Xu Wenjian came back, he had felt something was off.


    Xu Lu also said, "I too feel that Brother Wenjian seems like a different person this time, giving off a gloomy vibe."


    As her kin, Xu Lu had a good rtionship with Xu Wenjian.


    Xu Wendong stated, "My brother is just under a lot of work stress, nothing major. As people say, when the work stress is high,e back home for a few days, and he has been back home for quite a few days. I believe he will adjust in a few days."


    Xu Wendong felt fortunate to have concocted the elixir, intending to take his cousin for a check-up once back in the county.


    Once discovering his oligospermia had healed, Xu Wenjian¡¯s depression could be alleviated, even healed.


    While the four were eating,


    the sound of car doors closing resonated from outside.


    And then, the dog feeding at Xu Qingtao¡¯s house barked rapidly.


    Meanwhile,


    a young man entered fiercely with a dozen or so people.


    Seeing the person leading,


    Xu Lu¡¯s face suddenly changed, she stood up angrily, "Zhou Yi, what are you doing at my house?"


    Xu Qingtao and his wife¡¯s faces also looked unpleasant, they didn¡¯t expect Zhou Yi would barge in with so many people.


    Though Zhou Yi was once their prospective son-inw,


    after discovering his actions,


    the couple only had disgust for him.


    "Lu Lu, though we broke up, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯te to your house, right?" Zhou Yi¡¯s face wore a sly smile, "If you want me to leave, fine, but you must return the engagement gift of 128,800!"


    "After all, now that we have broken up, retrieving that money is merely justified, isn¡¯t it?"


    Xu Lu was enraged, "You¡¯ve wasted two years of my life and still want me to return the engagement gift? Aren¡¯t you dreaming too far-fetched?"


    Typically, after an engagement, if the rtionship was unsuitable and Xu Lu proposed to break up, she should have returned the gift money received during the engagement.


    Likewise, if the man proposed to break up, he was not obliged to ask for the engagement gift back.


    But this situation was different; the reason Xu Lu proposed breaking up was fundamentally because Zhou Yi first betrayed their rtionship.


    She was already hurt in this rtionship and didn¡¯t need to return the bride price.


    Zhou Yi sneered, "Whether dreaming or daydreaming, that money, you must return!"


    Xu Wendong drank a sip of wine, calmly asked, "What if we don¡¯t return it?"

 Chapter 583 - 582, Blind

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 582, Blind</h4>


    Zhou Yi looked at Xu Wendong, a meaningful smile shing in his eyes, "What do you mean? Want to y tough with me?"


    Xu Wendong calmly put down his chopsticks, then took out his phone and sent a message in the Xu Family Vige¡¯s group chat, afterwards looking at Zhou Yi, "So what if we y tough?"


    Zhou Yi, enraged and embarrassed, said, "No one has ever dared to take advantage of me since I was a kid. If that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, you better consider the consequences!"


    Xu Lu, her face icy, said, "Zhou Yi, I advise you to get out of my house right now, or I¡¯ll call the police!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Yi burst intoughter, "Call the police? Go ahead, I¡¯d like to see if they¡¯ll handle this matter."


    Xu Lu¡¯s expression stiffened, a deep feeling of helplessness oveing her.


    She knew the Zhou family had a good rtionship with the local police chief, so even if she called them, they¡¯d definitely side with Zhou Yi.


    "Why involve the police in personal matters of the Xu Family Vige?"


    Apanied by a resounding voice.


    A man in his forties, nearly two meters tall, with a burly build dressed in a military coat, arrived at Xu Lu¡¯s home with arge group of able-bodied men from the Xu Family Vige.


    Seeing the aggressive arrival of the Xu Family Vige youth, Zhou Yi and hisckeys panicked at once.


    Although Xu Family Vige was poor on the town¡¯s scale, its fierce and exceptionally united spirit was something people dreaded.


    "Er Gou, this is none of your business, go back!" Xu Qingtao hadn¡¯t expected his nsmen to show up and immediately rebuked them.


    He was afraid the situation would spiral out of control.


    The middle-aged man named Er Gou grinned and said, "Uncle, it was Little Uncle who asked us toe. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t listen to you."


    In the vige, Xu Qingtao was very senior, almost a grandfatherly figure.


    Although Xu Wendong was young, apart from the Xu Qingtao brothers, he was considered a senior in front of other nsmen.


    Even some vigers in their forties or fifties had to address him as Little Uncle.


    Xu Wendong said, "Er Gou, kindly show these people out."


    "Alright!" Er Gou disyed a yful smile.


    Zhou Yi, with a cold gaze, said, "I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t act rashly. My dad is Zhou Changjiang, and if you darey a finger on me, you¡¯ll regret it!"


    p!


    Er Gounded a hearty p on his face, angrily retorting, "I just did. What can you do about it?"


    Zhou Yi was pped dizzy, obviously not expecting the other party to actually make a move.


    Just then.


    A viger from Xu Family Vige shouted in fury, "Damn it, you dare hit people? Everyone, these outsiders are bullying us too much, we must teach them a lesson!"


    Zhou Yi¡¯sckeys were all bewildered.


    Who hit someone?


    Don¡¯t make baseless usations, okay?


    Before everyone could react, the vigers of Xu Family Vige rushed at them like a tide, swallowing them entirely.


    Under the cover of night.


    Heart-rending screams echoed incessantly.


    After the beating, the vigers of Xu Family Vige dumped Zhou Yi and others onto the street.


    Seeing them with dirty faces, bruised and battered, Xu Wendong felt pity, "It¡¯s New Year¡¯s, what¡¯s that mess all over you? Let¡¯s rinse them off a bit!"


    Upon hearing this, the vigers all expressed their respect for Xu Wendong.


    Even Xu Lu quietly gave him a thumbs-up as if praising him.


    Consequently, many vigerspeted to fetch water.


    Then.


    Poured a bucket of icy well water on each of them.


    Freezing everyone until their faces turned pale, lips turning blue, shivering.


    After all, the outdoor temperature now was as low as minus fifteen degrees.


    "What¡¯s going on here?" Apanied by a voice full of authority, a middle-aged man in his fifties walked over d in a coat, holding a shlight.


    Seeing Xu Qinghua, Zhou Yi clutched onto hisst hope, loudly dering, "Vige Chief Xu, you must manage your vigers, they¡¯rewless, intentionally harming people. If you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, I¡¯ll call the police and have them all arrested."


    Although he knew Xu Qinghua was Xu Lu¡¯s second uncle, he was still the vige chief of Xu Family Vige. He didn¡¯t believe Xu Qinghua would cover for his own nsmen.


    No!


    To be precise, he didn¡¯t believe Xu Qinghua dared to cover for his nsmen.


    Xu Qinghua lit a cigarette, asking calmly, "What do you mean by a satisfactory answer?"


    Zhou Yi, trembling slightly, said, "Have Xu Lu return the 128,000 yuan bride price from our engagement. Also, your vigers hurt me and my brothers, they must kneel in front of me to repent and pour a bucket of well water on themselves."


    Xu Qinghua looked at the nsmen, asking, "Who hit someone?"


    Without exception.


    Everyone shook their heads frantically, indicating they hadn¡¯t done it.


    Some even suggested Zhou Yi and the others identally fell, overturning buckets, leading to their disheveled state.


    Zhou Yi erupted with anger, "Nonsense, it¡¯s clear you beat us up, are you now trying to deny it?"


    Xu Qinghua sighed helplessly, "Zhou Yi, you im my nsmen attacked, but they haven¡¯t admitted to it!"


    "Are you asking me to twist facts and ce a false charge on my nsmen?"


    Zhou Yi fumed, his face turning green with anger. His expression turned grim as he said through gritted teeth, "Vige Chief Xu, you¡¯re aware of the cooperation between my family and Si Hai Group, right?"


    "I can responsibly tell you, the first project between my Zhou family and Si Hai Group is to rebuild Xu Family Vige and transform it into a paradise."


    "If you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory exnation today, then this project is finished,pletely done."


    Upon hearing this.


    Many vigers of Xu Family Vige gasped audibly.


    Even though they heard of the partnership between the Si Hai Group and the Zhou family, they never expected it involved rebuilding Xu Family Vige.


    If this could materialize.


    It would undoubtedly be a tremendous benefit for the vigers of Xu Family Vige!


    For a moment.


    Everyone felt an inexplicable pressure; after all, they had just beaten up Zhou Yi and the others. If the other side truly stopped Si Hai Group from investing in rebuilding Xu Family Vige, they would be the vige¡¯s wrongdoers.


    Xu Qinghua frowned, looking curiously at Xu Wendong, "Wendong, is Si Hai Group truly nning to invest in Xu Family Vige?"


    Xu Wendong appeared awkward.


    Evidently, Second Uncle knew he was the real owner of Si Hai Group; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t ask this way.


    Yes, this very likely came from what his cousin mentioned.


    As he was about to speak, Zhou Yi¡¯s disdainful voice resounded, "Vige Chief Xu, the investment in Xu Family Vige by Si Hai Group is a major event, how on earth could a nobody like him know of such a ssified matter?"


    "Nobody?" Xu Qinghua chuckled, shaking his head, "Zhou Yi, you¡¯re truly shortsighted. This ¡¯nobody¡¯ you speak of is the actual big boss behind Si Hai Group!"

 Chapter 584 - 583, Cousins Propose to Sleep Together

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 583, Cousins Propose to Sleep Together</h4>


    ???


    ???


    The ce went deathly silent.


    Everyone had incredulous looks on their faces, clearly not expecting Xu Qinghua to say that Xu Wendong was actually the big boss behind the Si Hai Group.


    To them, it was too unrealistic, hard to believe.


    Xu Lu¡¯s beautiful eyes were also filled with shock.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that her pesky little brother had transformed into the big boss of the Si Hai Group.


    One should know that the Si Hai Group was Qingyuan¡¯s top conglomerate, with assets close to one hundred billion.


    Of course,


    that wasn¡¯t the most important thing. What mattered was their exceptionally good rtionship with the government.


    Zhou Yi snapped back to reality amid the shock andughed loudly, "If he¡¯s the big boss behind the Si Hai Group, then I¡¯m the richest man in the world."


    He spat viciously as he said this, "Just a broke loser, what qualifications does he have to be the big boss of the Si Hai Group? What qualifications does he have to stand above those four big shot bosses?"


    At that moment,


    a ck SUV drove up from a distance, and after the door opened, a slightly obese, pale-looking middle-aged man ran over in a panic.


    Seeing his father appear, Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "Dad, you¡¯re just in time. The people of Xu Family Vige are bullying us, disregarding thew. You have to help me get some justice!"


    "Screw you!" Zhou Changjiang erupted in fury and kicked his son several meters away, then, with a face full of terror, he came before Xu Wendong, "Mister Xu, my son was blind and offended you. Please, be the bigger person and don¡¯t hold it against him."


    Earlier, Zhou Changjiang received a phone call from Xu Qinghua, learning that his son had gone to Xu Family Vige to cause trouble.


    After learning about this, Zhou Changjiang immediately panicked.


    Yes.


    He had met with the four executives of the Si Hai Group earlier in the year and learned that the group¡¯s strategic n was to build Xu Family Vige.


    At first, he didn¡¯t understand why they wanted to build in a poor little mountain vige until he heard from Chen Ping¡¯an that the real boss of the Si Hai Group, Xu Wendong, was from Xu Family Vige. That was when he finally realized.


    After that, he treated Xu Family Vige as a forbiddennd, a Holy Land, in his life.


    He just never expected his son to cause trouble there.


    "It¡¯s the father¡¯s fault for not teaching the son!" Xu Wendong said coolly, "Your son¡¯s conduct is inappropriate and he abuses his power. The cooperation between the Si Hai Group and Mr. Zhou ends here!"


    These simple words felt like a bolt from the blue to Zhou Changjiang. Without much thought, he hurriedly pleaded, "Mister Xu, please give me a chance. I swear I won¡¯t disappoint you!"


    "Get lost!" Xu Wendong could no longer hide the fury in his heart, "Zhou, have you ever thought about why the project for rebuilding Xu Family Vige fell into your hands?"


    "This project is not exactly small, but not enormous either."


    "With a total cost of one billion, it should allow you to earn quite a bit."


    "Just, why would my Si Hai Group, which obviously has its own staff, hand over this project to someone else?"


    Zhou Changjiang nervously swallowed.


    Actually, he also felt that there was something fishy about this whole thing.


    Because Si Hai Group had the most professional and top-notch team in the province, there was no need to hand this project over to someone else.


    Xu Wendong got angrier the more he spoke, "The reason we gave this project to your Zhou family is because my sister is about to marry into your family, and this was a gesture of goodwill from her brother."


    "If not for that, would this project havended in yourp?"


    "Now your son has disappointed my sister, made her unhappy, and you dare hope that I will hand that project over to you?"


    "Are you dreaming?"


    Zhou Changjiang¡¯s heart felt dead.


    Initially, he wanted to fight for it.


    But now he realized there was no chance of salvaging the situation.


    In the distance, Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes rolled back as he fainted.


    Had he known Xu Wendong was the big boss of the Si Hai Group, how would he have dared to flirt with other women outside? How would he have dared to let down Xu Lu?


    Xu Wendong shouted angrily, "Er Gou!"


    "Here!"


    Xu Wendong, "Escort all these people out of Xu Family Vige."


    "Got it!" Er Gou¡¯s face was full of excitement as he summoned the n members to throw Zhou Changjiang and his son, along with others, out of Xu Family Vige.


    ------


    "You pesky kid, you¡¯re something else. You went from being a nobody to the head of the Si Hai Group in just a few months!" Xu Lu looked at Xu Wendong with a half-smile.


    Though she was d her brother had achieved sess,


    what touched her heart was Xu Wendong standing up for her.


    Willing to let the Zhou family handle that project.


    Xu Qingtao also snapped out of his shock andughed, "If your grandfather¡¯s spirit were watching from above, he would surely rest in peace."


    He paused, then looked at Xu Qinghua, "Wendong brought over two bottles of Wuliangye, how about we have a little together?"


    "Sure!"


    And so, Xu Qinghua also joined the dinner.


    Luckily, they weren¡¯t outsiders, so having Xu Qinghua didn¡¯t affect the atmosphere negatively.


    "Wendong, what are your ns?" After two drinks, Xu Qinghua opened up, "Although our vige has quite a bit of arablend per person, it¡¯s remote andcks anything that can boost the economy. Investing one billion...shouldn¡¯t we think this through?"


    Xu Wendong casually replied, "Second Uncle, I¡¯m investing in Xu Family Vige purely to change the environment and make life morefortable for the vigers. I¡¯m not thinking about making a profit."


    He paused for a moment, then continued, "Although our vige doesn¡¯t have any products to boost the economy, we do have a lot ofnd, and there are many strange rocks on the mountains. I think these can be developed."


    "Of course, leading the vigers to prosperity will still depend on you, sir!"


    He had the idea to invest in Xu Family Vige a long time ago.


    It just hadn¡¯t been put into action back then.


    It wasn¡¯t until dining with Chen Ping¡¯an and others earlier this year that it came up.


    "Uncle, Second Uncle, I¡¯m finished eating. You two chat leisurely!" Xu Wendong said as he prepared to leave, nning to go rest and sleep early.


    After all, traveling over a thousand kilometers in one day was a bit tiring.


    "Wendong, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve stayed at home. The bedding and mattresses in your house are moldy!" Second Aunt said, "How about this, we have spare rooms upstairs anyway. Why don¡¯t you stay at our ce tonight?"


    "Sure." Xu Wendong agreed to Second Aunt¡¯s suggestion.


    Xu Lu volunteered, "Mom, I¡¯ll take Wendong upstairs."


    She was also full from eating and didn¡¯t want to listen to the elders¡¯ chatting.


    "Okay."


    With that, Xu Wendong followed his cousin upstairs to a spacious, clean bedroom, where there were clean beddings that still had the scent of being sun-dried.


    While tidying up the bed, Xu Lu said, "I went to y at Uncle¡¯s house earlier, and Cousin Weng Jian said you would only return after the New Year. I figured you wouldn¡¯t have a ce to stay when you got back, so I especially sun-dried the quilts, waiting for you toe back!"


    Xu Wendong felt a wave of emotion, "My sister is really good to me!"


    Xu Lu lifted her head proudly, then suddenly¡ªremembering something¡ªblushed and couldn¡¯t help but say, "How about we sleep together tonight?"

 Chapter 585 - 584, I Command You to Touch Me

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 584, I Command You to Touch Me</h4>


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed, "Sis, isn¡¯t this inconvenient?"


    Xu Lu showed displeasure, "We¡¯ve shared a bed before, what¡¯s inconvenient about it?"


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words.


    Although they had slept together countless times as kids,


    That was all a long time ago,


    And now both of them were adults.


    "Naughty brother, let me be clear, I don¡¯t find it inconvenient to sleep with you. But you, you wouldn¡¯t have improper thoughts about me, would you? Otherwise, why say it¡¯s inconvenient?" Xu Lu had a teasing smile on her face.


    Xu Wendong was flustered, "I don¡¯t find it inconvenient either!"


    "That¡¯s more like it." Xu Lu smiled triumphantly and said, "I¡¯m going to take a shower first, then I¡¯lle back to chat about what¡¯s been happeningtely." With a spring in her step, she left the bedroom.


    Xu Wendong wore an expression of indifference to life, then took out a charger and plugged in his phone. Once it powered on, he received a message from Lin Yiren.


    It was a simple "Miss you," but it was apanied by a bold, incredibly alluring photo that stirred Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, igniting a slow-burning desire in his belly.


    He called Lin Yiren to tell her he was at his uncle¡¯s house and nned to visit her tomorrow for New Year.


    "Darling wants to devour you, to connect with you, watching you enter and leave my body," Lin Yiren unrestrainedly expressed her desire, her voice tinged with longing.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth went dry, lowering his voice, he whispered, "When we¡¯re back in the city, I¡¯ll definitely fill you, pouring my fiery love onto your heart."


    Lin Yiren¡¯s voice was seductive, "Deal. If you see another woman when you get back, don¡¯t me your darling for being heartless!"


    After chatting a bit more, Xu Wendong hung up the phone.


    And at that moment.


    Wearing a white nightgown, her cheeks slightly flushed, shivering from the cold, Xu Lu quickly entered wearing slippers.


    Seeing Xu Wendong sitting on the bed, not yet under the covers, she showed displeasure, "Naughty brother, you didn¡¯t think to warm the bed for your sister?"


    Despite her words, she opened the covers and curled up underneath.


    Only then did the cold from her shower begin to fade.


    In truth, showering under the heater wasn¡¯t cold at all, but the temperature difference between the bathroom and outside was quite ufortable for her.


    Watching his cousin shiver, Xu Wendong also undressed, revealing his muscr body and powerful arms.


    "You didn¡¯t wear a thermal shirt?" Xu Lu looked at Xu Wendong in shock, not expecting his body to be so alluring, stirring something within her.


    "Yeah!" Xu Wendong chuckled, sitting on the bed, turning his back to Xu Lu as he took off his pants, then quickly slipped under the covers.


    There was no helping it.


    Chatting with Ye Qingxin earlier had left him hard, and if Xu Lu saw, how could he show his face?


    Would she think he had improper thoughts about her?


    "Aren¡¯t... you cold wearing so little in winter?" Xu Lu asked incredulously, thinking he was a man who feared the cold.


    "Not cold at all." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t lie, because with his current cultivation level, neither heat nor cold affected him.


    "Let me feel!" Xu Lu wrapped her right arm around Xu Wendong¡¯s, expecting him to be lying, but found him to be burning hot, without a hint of coldness.


    In contrast, her cool hand on his body sent a shivering sensation through him.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you, why are you so hot?" Xu Lu turned to look at Xu Wendong, a teasing expression on her face.


    Her position also afforded Xu Wendong a clear, unobstructed view of her fair and supple upper body.


    Xu Wendong wanted to cry.


    The conversation with Ye Qingxin had already set him aze with desire, and now his adorable cousin was right there.


    He quickly averted his gaze, his eyes evasive, "Maybe it¡¯s from the alcohol!"


    "Really?" Xu Lu¡¯s eyes held a yful glint, her hand trailing across his chest, even draping a leg across his.


    As children, they had been inseparable, often falling asleep entwined like this.


    But now.


    Xu Wendongy there restlessly, nervously saying, "Sis, cut it out, let¡¯s just sleep!" He said, instinctively reaching to turn off the room¡¯s light.


    Xu Lu clearly didn¡¯t want to sleep, letting out a soft hum, "Naughty brother, do you remember saying you¡¯d marry me when you grew up? And have lots of kids with me?"


    "Can you take what was said as kids seriously?" Xu Wendong wanted to cry, never expecting her to bring up old stories in such an intimate situation.


    Xu Lu slowlyy down, hugging Xu Wendong tightly, using his body heat to chase away the cold, then said, "I don¡¯t care, you touched me and kissed me when we were kids, you have to take responsibility!"


    Xu Wendong nearly spat out blood, but still replied, "Sis, if I remember right, it was you who told me to touch you."


    He was two years younger than Xu Lu and understood things muchter.


    Many things, Xu Lu had taught him.


    Xu Lu¡¯s tone quickened, "I¡¯m telling you now to touch me!"


    "Why... do this?" Xu Wendong found it hard to ept his cousin¡¯s suggestion, though he desperately wanted a woman now, his cousin held a special ce as family in his heart.


    "No reason, just a simple yearning to relive childhood memories." Xu Lu¡¯s voice trembled, her right hand sliding down Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    Finally, she touched something that filled her with both fear and excitement.


    Silently, she marveled within.


    So big!


    She and Xu Wendong could be considered childhood sweethearts; she knew his potential long before, when he wore split-crotch pants, but never imagined his adult form would have such impressive assets.


    He was a handsome guy with a drool-worthy figure, and his awe-inspiring endowment would captivate many women.


    Feeling her cool hand gripping him, Xu Wendong instinctively let out a moan, looking nervously at the blushing, alluring woman before him.


    Although the room was dark, his acute eyesight allowed him to see Xu Lu¡¯s expression.


    Xu Lu whispered, "We often slept together as kids, you touched me, and I kissed you. We did everything but that."


    She paused, "Now sis wants to do that with you, do you want to?"

 Chapter 586 - 585, Lighter Touch

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 585, Lighter Touch</h4>


    "Ah?"


    Xu Wendong was utterly bewildered, never expecting his cousin Xu Lu to make such a request.


    To be honest.


    He never thought about doing anything with his cousin!


    Seeing Xu Wendong not respond for a long time, Xu Lu got a bit displeased, "When we were kids, you used to kiss me and touch me. Why are you getting more timid now that you¡¯re grown up? Are you even a man?"


    Xu Wendong awkwardly replied, "Sis, of course, I¡¯m a man, it¡¯s just... I feel like we shouldn¡¯t be like this!"


    Xu Lu snorted lightly, "There¡¯s no blood rtionship between us, so why can¡¯t we do this?" As she spoke, she moved up and down twice.


    With that movement, Xu Wendong felt as if he had been electrocuted. His whole body grew hot, and even his breathing became heavier.


    Xu Lu blushingly teased, "You bad boy, you obviously want it but pretend to be indifferent. Do you really need your sister to take the initiative?" As she slowly removed Xu Wendong¡¯s underwear and turned her back to him, lifting her nightdress, she said, "Don¡¯t just stand there,e in quickly!"


    The scent of her perfume overwhelmed Xu Wendong¡¯s reason. Now, he only wanted to conquer her and release himself, nothing more.


    He theny on his side on the bed, facing Xu Lu, positioning himself properly and slowly entered her.


    "Take it easy, it hurts..." Xu Lu let out a somewhat pained sound.


    Xu Wendong shivered suddenly and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Sis, are you... are you still a virgin?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Lu¡¯s voice carried a hint of coyness.


    Though she had been engaged to Zhou Yi for two years, she never allowed him to touch her. She remained a virgin all along.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was unsettled, not expecting his cousin to still be a virgin. Taking a deep breath, he gently whispered in Xu Lu¡¯s ear, "Sis, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be gentle and won¡¯t let you feel any pain."


    "Mm..."


    ------


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong slowly ventured into Xu Lu¡¯s body. Although there was resistance at first, it wasn¡¯t smooth.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heat melted her body and heart, the two bing one, indistinguishable from each other, immersed in the joy of their souls colliding, as if the world only consisted of the two of them.


    So much so that they forgot about time.


    When it was over, it was already two in the morning.


    "You must have a lot of women out there, don¡¯t you?" Xu Luy exhausted on the bed, her sexy body covered in fragrant sweat, her eyes filled with a lingering satisfaction.


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words.


    He med himself for being too skilled in bed, mastering too many techniques.


    Otherwise, Xu Lu wouldn¡¯t have suspected that he had many women.


    "Don¡¯t worry, just because we¡¯ve done this doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll interfere with your normal life!" Xu Lu appeared very calm.


    When she found out that Zhou Yi betrayed her, her heart died.


    No!


    To be urate, her heart for marriage died, and she no longer hoped for marriage.


    That was why she wanted Xu Wendong.


    To experience the pleasure between a man and a woman.


    "Sis, apart from not being able to give you marriage, I can satisfy you in every other way!" Xu Wendong felt the need to express his stance.


    Xu Lu wore a charming smile, "All right then, when I want you, you¡¯ll have to satisfy me!"


    "Okay." Xu Wendong readily agreed.


    Xu Lu yawned, appearing somewhat tired, "It¡¯ste, let¡¯s sleep!"


    Xu Wendong grunted in agreement, then held Xu Lu as they gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    He slept exceptionally well that night.


    It felt like the noisy world had suddenly quieted down.


    Making him feel particrly rxed.


    Until he was awakened by a rooster crowing the next day, by which time the sky was beginning to lighten.


    Apart from the rooster¡¯s crowing, the whole vige was silent.


    Xu Wendong nced at the perfect figure curled in his arms, and a wave of intense desire surged within him once again.


    Then, his hands began to explore her eagerly.


    Like a gentle breeze passing through, this roused a slight moan from the sleeping Xu Lu, her face reddening gradually.


    She bit her lips, consciousness hazy.


    When she felt a chill across her body, her sleepy eyes opened slowly.


    She was greeted with a handsome face and a well-built body.


    The person knelt before her, eyes burning with intensity.


    Then, suddenly invaded her secret garden...


    "Hmm..." Xu Lu felt as if her body was being torn apart, her face full of displeasure, "You little brat, can¡¯t you be gentler?"


    "Oh, okay, I¡¯ll be gentler." Xu Wendong obediently slowed his pace.


    Xu Lu cleared her throat and whispered, "Maybe you should be rougher!"


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    But she had to confess.


    Though Xu Wendong had been rough just now, it brought her a pleasure she had never experienced before.


    Slowing down, she found, took the fun out of it.


    Xu Wendong obediently listened, and once he had his cousin¡¯s consent, he immediately picked up the pace and depth, nearly making Xu Lu suffocate.


    She covered her mouth tightly, suppressing any sound, afraid her parents would hear and cause trouble.


    An hourter.


    Xu Lu shot Xu Wendong a reproachful nce, then dragged her limp body back to her room, worried her mother woulde upstairs to call her for breakfast and find her sleeping by Xu Wendong¡¯s side...


    ------


    After breakfast.


    Xu Wendong strolled around the vige, visiting the homes of senior family members.


    The vigers were all very warm towards him.


    Not because he was the big boss behind Si Hai Group but mainly because he had always been well-liked.


    However.


    Many people hoped he could arrange jobs for their children.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t refuse and agreed right away.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the vige, even if there were, he would still help where he could.


    After all.


    He now had the ability to do so.


    After paying his New Year respects throughout the vige, Xu Wendong carried some offerings, spirit money, and firecrackers to the gravesite of his grandfather, Xu Jianghe.


    "Grandpa, I¡¯m going away for a while and don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. If you need anything, remember to visit me in a dream!"


    He then added, "I¡¯ll try toe back for the Qingming Festival to see you, and I¡¯ll burn you ady to keep youpany. Although you remained unmarried in life, you¡¯ll at least have someone by your side in death, and at least get a taste of what it¡¯s like to be with a woman!"


    After spending more than an hour at the gravesite, Xu Wendong returned to the vige, parking his car in front of Xu Lu¡¯s house.


    Upon learning Xu Wendong was leaving shortly, Xu Qingtao and his wife prepared many local farm products for him. As soon as Xu Wendong parked, they loaded them all into the trunk.


    In the end, amidst Xu Lu¡¯s reluctant gaze, he drove off with his cousin Xu Wenjian towards the vige exit.


    "He¡¯s gone, stop looking!" Xu Qingtao said, turning around to head back inside while smoking.


    Xu Lu withdrew her gaze, and as she took two steps, her mother called after her, "Lulu, why are you walking so strangely today?"


    "Tell me, did you do something with Wendongst night?"

 Chapter 587 - 586, Did You Sleep with Him?

    <h4>Chapter 587: Chapter 586, Did You Sleep with Him?</h4>


    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Xu Lu involuntarily shivered. She nervously nced in the direction of the living room, confirming that her father hadn¡¯t heard, and whispered, "Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense. What could I and Wendong possibly do?"


    Mother Xu snorted coldly, "No one knows a daughter better than her mother. You are a piece of flesh that fell from my body. How could I not know what¡¯s on your mind?"


    "Can you honestly say that nothing happened between you and Wendong?"


    Xu Lu was at a loss, "We really didn¡¯t do anything."


    Mother Xu asked bluntly, "Did you sleep with him?"


    "Mom, can¡¯t you keep your voice down?" Xu Lu¡¯s face was full of anxiety, fearing that her father might hear. If he did, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mother Xuughed sarcastically, "Now you¡¯re admitting to being with him?"


    "So what if I admit it..." Xu Lu said in the most submissive tone but with the strongest words.


    "Oh, you!" Mother Xu sighed helplessly, "Even though Wendong isn¡¯t part of the Xu family, you two being together isn¡¯t incest. But your father is very traditional. If he finds out about this, he surely won¡¯t spare you."


    She didn¡¯t really mind her daughter being with Xu Wendong. After all, Xu Wendong had a good reputation and was popr in the vige.


    But.


    He was still a Xu.


    Xu Lu hugged her mother¡¯s arm, acting coy, "Mom, I know my father is traditional, and he¡¯ll definitely be angry if he knows, but... can¡¯t we just not let him find out?"


    "But... I¡¯m afraid Wendong can¡¯t give you what you want!" Mother Xu looked worried. If possible, she wished Xu Wendong was just an ordinary person and not the big boss behind the Si Hai Group.


    Being the big boss behind the Si Hai Group meant Xu Wendong would undoubtedly have countless women around him.


    "What I want is very simple: three simple meals a day without worrying about money, and to go wherever I want." Xu Lu showed a charming smile, "And all of these, he can give me!"


    ------


    "Wendong, why are we at the hospital?"


    Xu Wenjian parked the car at the People¡¯s Hospital parking lot and, after getting out, looked at Xu Wendong with confusion.


    "Sister-inw, wait here for a moment. We¡¯ll be back soon!" Xu Wendong put his arm around Xu Wenjian and walked towards the outpatient building, "Brother, do you trust me?"


    Xu Wenjian smiled, "Of course, your brother trusts you!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Then trust me and go check your sperm activity!"


    The smile on Xu Wenjian¡¯s face froze.


    If it was anything else, he would definitely trust his cousin, but oligospermia was an insurmountable issue, a congenital condition.


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything more and unwillingly entered a men¡¯s clinic.


    After waiting for about twenty minutes.


    Xu Wenjian came out of the clinic, apanied by an elderly man over sixty. The old man politely said, "Doctor Xu, theb report will be ready in about twenty minutes. Do you want to wait here, or shall I call you when it¡¯s done?"


    This elderly man was an infertility expert from the province, brought in specifically by Xu Wendong.


    "Professor Liu, we¡¯ll wait downstairs for a bit." Xu Wendong said politely, then took his cousin to the hospital parking lot.


    Xu Wendong took out two cigarettes, each of them smoking one.


    Xu Wendong suddenly asked, "Brother, do you think there are immortals in the world?"


    He nned to show his abilities in front of his cousin.


    Only then.


    Would he believe the results on the report?


    "Maybe there are, but we haven¡¯t seen them!" Xu Wenjian was caught off guard by Xu Wendong¡¯s question but still answered with a smile.


    Xu Wendong looked at a French parasol tree more than ten meters away and clenched his fist in the air.


    In an instant.


    The previously still leaves suddenly shook as if someone was frantically shaking the tree.


    The scene was extremely eerie.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Xu Wenjian was dumbfounded, his eyes filled with astonishment, even thinking he was hallucinating at one point.


    Xu Wendong suddenly clenched his fist tighter.


    And a yellowed leaf, like a fleeting glimpse, flew right in front of Xu Wenjian.


    Startled, Xu Wenjian instinctively took a few steps back, and the cigarette in his hand fell to the ground, sparking a fire.


    "Go!"


    Xu Wendong waved his hand casually, and the leaf embedded itself like a sharp de into the trunk of the French parasol tree, causing the tree to shiver and emit a dull sound.


    The sound was akin to an ax striking it.


    "Wendong, what is going on?" Xu Wenjian felt his scalp tingle, deeply shocked by the scene before him.


    Unreservedly speaking.


    What he saw today shattered his understanding of the world.


    Thinking back to Xu Wendong¡¯s earlier question, were there immortals in the world...


    What he just did seemed no different from that of an immortal.


    Xu Wendong said, "Brother, I don¡¯t know if there are immortals in this world, but to me, immortals are just people who have aplished things that humans generally can¡¯t, hence they are called immortals."


    "And your brother happens to have some abilities, to do things that seem unreachable to ordinary people." As he said this, a bright and confident smile appeared on his face.


    Xu Wenjian was a bit confused, "What are you trying to say?"


    Xu Wendong nced at the time and smiled, saying, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get the test results. Now that we¡¯re going up, we should be able to print out the results right away!"


    Xu Wenjian followed Xu Wendong upstairs in a daze and then got the report printed.


    He was very familiar with this process.


    So familiar that it made him despair.


    As for those professional data on it, he was well aware of them.


    After all, as the saying goes, a long illness makes a good doctor.


    Of course.


    Especially regarding the results on the report, he was even more clear, not even bothering to take a look after getting the report.


    Because in his view, no matter how many times he looked at it, the results would be unchanged.


    But when his peripheral vision caught the values on the report, he suddenly felt as if he were struck by lightning, ayer of goosebumps rising all over his body.


    Xu Wenjian¡¯s eyes turned red, excitedly asking, "Isn¡¯t... this... this is my report?"


    Xu Wendong smiled broadly, "You¡¯re the only patient in the infertility department. Who else could it be?"


    "Wendong, what is going on? Why did my condition inexplicably recover?" Xu Wenjian was in tears of joy, then he shivered, "Was it the pill you gave me earlier that cured my condition?"


    If he hadn¡¯t just witnessed his cousin¡¯s abilities, he wouldn¡¯t have immediately thought of the pill.


    But now.


    He had a premonition that it must have been the effect of the pill.


    Xu Wendong patted his cousin on the shoulder, saying earnestly, "Brother, your condition has healed now. When ites to continuing the family line, you have to handle it yourself!"


    Xu Wenjian, overwhelmed with joy, gave Xu Wendong an enthusiastic hug, then ran downstairs like a child, eager to tell his wife the good news immediately.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, disying an unfamiliar number from out of town...

 Chapter 588 - 587, Sister-in-law Wants You

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 587, Sister-inw Wants You</h4>


    "Hello." Xu Wendong politely answered the phone.


    "Are you Xu Wendong?" A strong voice came from the other end of the line, "I¡¯m Zhang Wei from the Organization Department of Haicheng City, calling to inform you about your job appointment."


    "After discussions between the Organization Department and the Haicheng City People¡¯s Government, you are now appointed as the Deputy Director of the Haicheng City Urban nning Bureau."


    "When can you report to work on your end?"


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong was stunned.


    He knew he would be sent to work in Haicheng, as Elder Fang had already hinted at it before the New Year.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect to be the Deputy Director of the Haicheng Urban nning Bureau, which was a solid deputy department-level officer position!


    Although his ID showed he was twenty-four years old.


    But truth be told, a twenty-four-year-old deputy department-level officer was quite rare.


    Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯m setting off for Haicheng right now."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Wendong went to the parking lot and saw his cousin and sister-inw, who were overwhelmed with joy, sharing the happiness and feeling very d.


    "Brother, sister-inw, I just received a job appointment. I need to leave Qingyuan for a while!" Although Xu Wendong had promised Lin Yiren to fill her up when he returned, ns couldn¡¯t keep up with changes, and he had no choice.


    Lin Yiren couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Where are you going to work?"


    "Haicheng." Xu Wendong chuckled, "I¡¯ve been appointed as the Deputy Director of the Haicheng Urban nning Bureau."


    The couple was astonished, obviously not expecting Xu Wendong to be a deputy department-level officer at such a young age.


    Although Lin Yiren really wanted Xu Wendong to fill her up and feel the swelling pain, she was also happy for him and felt no sadness due to his imminent departure.


    "Wife, there¡¯s a little something at thepany. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t send Wendong to the High-Speed Train Station. Could you take him there for me?" Xu Wenjian¡¯s voice rang out. He knew his wife liked his brother and wanted to give them some time alone.


    "Alright." Lin Yiren agreed readily, then drove off in Xu Wendong¡¯s Mercedes pickup truck to the Ningji High-Speed Train Station.


    There was no choice, as Qingyuan¡¯s high-speed train station was under construction and wouldn¡¯t be operational untilter in the year.


    Once Qingyuan¡¯s high-speed train station waspleted, it would be much more convenient, taking only three or four hours to reach Haicheng, eight hundred kilometers away.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong also purchased a ticket to Haicheng using a mobile app, with the train departing at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon and arriving at Haicheng Station by five in the evening.


    They had plenty of time to travel from Qingyuan to Ningji to catch the high-speed train.


    After leaving Qingyuan, Lin Yiren drove onto a sparsely popted dirt road and stopped the car. She looked at Xu Wendong with fiery eyes, "Sister-inw wants you!"


    Xu Wendong felt dry-mouthed and thirsty.


    Although he had many close female friends, he really missed the taste of his sister-inw.


    He missed her allure, her wildness.


    So the two went to the backseat and began a passionate encounter, with forceful collisions.


    Xu Wendong also fulfilled his earlier promise, filling Lin Yiren¡¯s emptiness and pouring hot love onto her flower stamen.


    Lin Yireny there with a dazed look, her face flushed with sensual shivers from time to time, her expression filled with ecstasy and satisfaction.


    Seeing her so exhausted, Xu Wendong resumed driving and arrived at Ningji High-Speed Train Station before the boarding began. Waving goodbye to Lin Yiren, he turned and entered the train station.


    ------


    "Why appoint me as the Deputy Director of the Haicheng Urban nning Bureau?"


    On the high-speed train, Xu Wendong quietly watched the scenery racing past the window.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel that this arrangement seemed rather arbitrary.


    Indeed.


    If they really wanted him to aplish something, the best choice would be to assign him to the Haicheng Investment Promotion Bureau, because with his current connections and abilities, he could turn even a desert into an oasis.


    Moreover, he had previously researched Haicheng¡¯s GDP online. Although it was a coastal city, it was the poorest city in Dongyue Province, bar none.


    He was at a loss.


    So he called Elder Fang, wanting to inquire about what was going on, because he knew that his appointment as Deputy Director of the Haicheng Urban nning Bureau must have been arranged by Elder Fang.


    "Did you receive the phone call from Haicheng?" Elder Fang asked with a chuckle.


    "Yes, I¡¯m on the high-speed train to Haicheng now." Xu Wendong got straight to the point, "Elder Brother, what¡¯s going on here? Why put me in that position?"


    Elder Fang said, "I know you have many questions in your heart, but Elder Brother can exin all those doubts to you, like why I didn¡¯t ce you in the Investment Promotion Bureau."


    "Elder Brother knows your capabilities now, but even if you invested hundreds of billions into Haicheng, it¡¯s hard to change its economy."


    "You can check some information about Haicheng online. In recent years, the country has invested heavily in trying to boost Haicheng¡¯s economy, but all the human and financial resources have vanished like stones sinking into the sea."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do you mean there¡¯s something wrong with Haicheng¡¯s feng shui?"


    Elder Fangughed and said, "Whether there¡¯s an issue with Haicheng¡¯s feng shui, you¡¯ll find out when you get there."


    "But one thing is apparent. After losing the war, the little devils once sent a reinforced regiment into Haicheng and disappeared there." His tone grew more solemn.


    "I know about this." Xu Wendong recalled reading a report that mentioned a reinforced regiment of little devils mysteriously disappeared in Great Xia after the war.


    As if they evaporated into thin air.


    However,


    he didn¡¯t expect that they entered Haicheng.


    Elder Fang spoke with heartfelt emotion, "Haicheng is our nation¡¯s easternmost coastal city, and it¡¯s a crucial passage for maritime transport, known as the eastern gate of Great Xia."


    "I hope you can use all you¡¯ve learned in life to make this city prosperous."


    Xu Wendong forced a smile, "Elder Brother, don¡¯t put so much pressure on me. I can only say I¡¯ll do my best!"


    Haicheng¡¯s waters ran deep.


    Even he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in managing Haicheng well.


    After chatting for a few more moments, they hung up. Xu Wendong then searched for maps of Haicheng online, reading news about Haicheng.


    In his view, the best way to quickly integrate into a new environment was to read local news and anecdotes. If he could blend in with the local people, that would be even better.


    Just then, while Xu Wendong was absorbed in watching the news, a burst of perfume wafted into his nostrils. Turning his head, he saw a lovely figure appear beside him.


    The woman looked about thirty years old, with enchanting long hair and fiery red lips. She wore a khaki trench coat with a tight turtleneck sweater underneath, paired with dark blue skinny jeans that entuated her long legs, giving her an alluring yet innocent look.


    At this moment, she was struggling to lift her suitcase up onto the overhead luggage rack. Due to the angle, a pair of round, full curves wobbled before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, looking as if they could fall at any moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced, "Even with the sweater on, they¡¯re that big. If they¡¯re let loose, who knows what¡¯ll happen?"

 Chapter 589 - 588, Encounter with a Gorgeous Married Woman

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 588, Encounter with a Gorgeous Married Woman</h4>


    Xu Wendong had many female confidantes around him.


    Some of them were also astonishingly developed.


    But to tell the truth,


    the woman with the most impressive figure around him couldn¡¯tpare to the graceful, pure, and seductive beautiful young woman in front of him.


    "Could you help me put my suitcase up there?" Liu Shimei looked at Xu Wendong with pleading eyes, her voice soft and gentle.


    "Sure."


    Faced with the request from the beauty, Xu Wendong readily agreed, lending a hand to ce her suitcase on the luggage rack.


    "Thank you," Liu Shimei said politely.


    "It was nothing," Xu Wendong replied with a smile, sitting back in his seat and continuing to read the news on his phone.


    Liu Shimei sat next to Xu Wendong, pulling out some sunflower seeds and snacks from her bag, even inviting Xu Wendong to share them.


    Men liked beautiful women.


    Simrly, beautiful women liked handsome guys.


    Especially a good-looking, clean guy like Xu Wendong, who was kind-hearted and always ready to help others, easily drawing attention from the opposite sex.


    However, Xu Wendong declined her offer, as he didn¡¯t like snacking.


    Liu Shimei noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s phone was disying news from Haicheng, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you going to Haicheng for a trip? If so, I could be your guide and introduce you to some local delicacies."


    "Sister, are you from Haicheng?" Xu Wendong was surprised.


    Yet he felt a flutter in his heart.


    Because when someone of the opposite sex suggests being your guide, it indicates they want to have a deeper connection with you.


    Being someone unfaithful,


    now going to work in an unfamiliar environment, unlocking this big-busted beauty would undoubtedly be a delightful thing for Xu Wendong.


    After all, his cultivation required women!


    Liu Shimei smiled and said, "I¡¯m not from Haicheng, but I¡¯ve worked there for several years, so I¡¯m quite familiar with it."


    Xu Wendong felt pleased and said, "Having a beautiful sister as my guide would be my honor. I couldn¡¯t wish for more."


    "You sweet talker!" Liu Shimei beamed, quite charmed by Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    ------


    Having a beautiful woman by his side made Xu Wendong feel the journey was no longer so dull.


    Although they had just met, they felt like old friends at first sight.


    From their conversation, Xu Wendong learned that Liu Shimei worked as a clerk in a public institution, and through joint efforts with her husband, they had settled in Haicheng.


    Learning Liu Shimei was already married, Xu Wendong¡¯s impression of her grew even more.


    After all, the happiness of a married woman was something young girls couldn¡¯t match.


    Xu Wendong sighed, "I bet your husband must have saved the Milky Way in his past life!"


    Liu Shimei was puzzled, "Why do you say that?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "If he hadn¡¯t saved the Milky Way, how could he have married such a stunning beauty like you?"


    "You¡¯re exaggerating. I¡¯m just an ordinary person," Liu Shimei blushed, unable to resist Xu Wendong¡¯s sweet talk, even though she was already married.


    Seeing Liu Shimei¡¯s blush, Xu Wendong felt a wave of wicked desire rise within him; he couldn¡¯t resist this elegant woman¡¯s bashful demeanor.


    inly put, he wanted her.


    He cleared his throat and curiously asked, "Does your husband work at the same ce?"


    Liu Shimei nodded.


    Xu Wendong genuinely sighed, "It must be really fortunate for a couple to work at the same ce!"


    "No, no, I don¡¯t feel happy at all," Liu Shimei sighed softly. "When work and life mix, you¡¯ll find there¡¯s no time to be alone."


    "Can you understand that?"


    Xu Wendong was a bit taken aback.


    He realized that,


    if a couple¡¯s life and work were always together, it might not indeed be a blissful thing.


    In the evening,


    the two carried their suitcases out of Haicheng Train Station.


    Being a coastal city, the climate here was cooler than ind and the air was especially humid, resembling Lianyun County, where Xu Wendong had previously lived.


    "Driver, to Li San Dumpling Shop!" Liu Shimei hailed a taxi and then looked at Xu Wendong, "If you talk about Haicheng¡¯s famous local eats, Li San Dumpling Shop is definitely among the top three. Especially their mackerel dumplings¡ªtruly exceptional!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    If asked what dumplings he liked best, mackerel dumplings were definitely at the top.


    He was looking forward to tasting mackerel dumplings from a coastal city.


    "Sis, it¡¯s quitete for us to go eat dumplings; won¡¯t your husband be angry if he finds out?" Xu Wendong hesitated slightly, standing still.


    Though he harbored fantasies about Liu Shimei, this young woman was, after all, a married woman.


    "It¡¯s just a meal, what¡¯s the big deal?" Liu Shimei chuckled lightly, unconcerned, "Besides, Haicheng is so big, how would he know we¡¯re dining together?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart fluttered.


    When a woman dined with another man behind her husband¡¯s back, it hinted at infidelity.


    For him,


    it was an opportunity he couldn¡¯t resist.


    So Xu Wendong put their suitcases in the taxi¡¯s trunk, and the two got in, heading towards Li San Dumpling Shop.


    Along the way, Liu Shimei excitedly introduced Xu Wendong to thendmarks they passed, helping him gain some understanding of the city.


    Their rtionship slowly started to draw closer.


    After forty minutes,


    the taxi stopped in front of Li San Dumpling Shop.


    Because it was New Year¡¯s, many people hadn¡¯t returned to normal work routines, so the dumpling shop wasn¡¯t very busy.


    But it was still full of people, with many families gathering for a meal.


    The restaurant was filled with a festive atmosphere.


    "Order whatever you like; it¡¯s my treat today!" Liu Shimei said with a smile, finding a seat by the window and handing the menu to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hold back, taking the menu and carefully reviewing it.


    Honestly, the seafood here was much cheaper than in Lianyun County, and the menu had pictures that made the dishes look quite appealing.


    He ordered two small dishes and then handed the menu back to Liu Shimei.


    Liu Shimei ordered two of her usual favorites, then asked, "Want to have a drink?"


    "Let¡¯s have a couple of beers!" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t ruin the atmosphere since the beauty suggested drinking.


    After all,


    alcohol was a wonderful thing.


    Especially since drinking more could help one avoid many detours.


    Liu Shimei called over a waiter, handed them the menu, and asked for six bottles of beer. They chatted while waiting for the food.


    Once the dishes were served, they toasted each other and began savoring the seafood.


    The fresh taste of the ingredients had Xu Wendong thoroughly enjoying himself, singing its praises.


    "Didn¡¯t I say this ce is a must-visit in Haicheng? Do you believe me now?" Perhaps due to the alcohol, a rosy blush appeared on Liu Shimei¡¯s face, making her look alluring and ripe, as if she would yield delicious juices with a gentle squeeze.


    "Sis, this one¡¯s for you!" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t resist her enticing look, eager to drink more with her and then make his move.


    Liu Shimei picked up her wine ss with a smile.


    But just then, a surprised voice suddenly came from afar, "Honey, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 590 - 589, Lies That Come as Soon as One Opens Their Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 589, Lies That Come as Soon as One Opens Their Mouth</h4>


    Hearing her husband¡¯s voice, Liu Shimei suddenly felt as if she were struck by lightning.


    After all, Haicheng had a poption of over two million.


    While not a massive number,


    it was certainly not small either.


    She never dreamed that she would run into her husband while having dinner with Xu Wendong.


    Even though she and Xu Wendong were just friends,


    as a married woman, doing so was indeed somewhat inappropriate.


    Zhang Jin strode forward, his face a bit grim.


    He had called his wife earlier to ask if he should pick her up from the train station, but she refused, saying she had dinner ns with a friend and it would be inconvenient for him toe.


    He thought the friend was a woman but never imagined it would be a young, handsome man.


    This gave him a foreboding feeling.


    Just as Liu Shimei was at a loss,


    Xu Wendong stood up warmly and said with a smile, "You must be my brother-inw, right? Hello, brother-inw, I¡¯m Xu Wendong."


    Zhang Jin frowned slightly.


    He was familiar with his wife¡¯s rtives on her maternal side, and he hadn¡¯t heard of anyone named Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong seemed to have discerned what the other was thinking and said with a smile, "My cousin is a high school ssmate of Sister Shimei¡¯s. She was worried about meing to Haicheng and specifically called Sister Shimei to show me around the city."


    Making it up as he goes?


    Liu Shimei was shocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s words, internally eximing, "Good one!"


    She then regained herposure and said with feigned calmness, "Wendong is my high school ssmate Lili¡¯s cousin. If I hadn¡¯t known he wasing to Haicheng, it would have been fine, but since I do, shouldn¡¯t I show some hospitality?"


    Changing the topic, she asked, "Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d go out with Old Wang and the others to celebrate his promotion? Why are you here?"


    Zhang Jin sighed, "I don¡¯t know what happened. The duck that was in my mouth flew away," he said, sitting at the dining table and asking the waiter for another set of utensils.


    Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help asking, "What happened? Did Old Wang¡¯s deputy director position fly away?"


    Zhang Jin nodded, "I just got the news earlier. Apparently, Old Wang is very upset now and the original gathering was dissolved. So, I just thought toe here for some dumplings, and who knew I¡¯d run into you two!"


    Liu Shimei felt relieved.


    Zhang Jin looked at Xu Wendong and curiously asked, "Wendong, are you here in Haicheng for work or tourism?"


    Xu Wendong answered, "I¡¯m here for work."


    Zhang Jin nodded slightly, then poured a ss of wine and said, "Since your cousin and Shimei are ssmates, from now on, if you need anything in Haicheng, just find your brother-inw. Since I¡¯m a local here, I might be able to help you a bit."


    "Come."


    "This is our first meeting; let¡¯s drink to that."


    "Thank you, brother-inw!" Xu Wendong said, somewhat awkwardly lifting his ss.


    After a few rounds of drinks,


    Xu Wendong used the excuse of going to the bathroom to pay the bill.


    When Liu Shimei went to settle the bill after they finished eating, she was surprised to find Xu Wendong had already paid, showing an immediately displeased expression, "Wendong, I said I¡¯d treat you. What are you doing?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "It¡¯s just a meal. Does it matter who pays?"


    Liu Shimei shook her head helplessly.


    And so, the three left the dumpling shop.


    Zhang Jin suddenly said, "Wendong, since you just arrived in Haicheng, you probably don¡¯t have a ce to stay yet. Why don¡¯t youe home with us for the night and look for a ce tomorrow," he suggested with a burp.


    Zhang Jin¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t high, usually only up to three bottles of beer, but today he had over five, making his speech a bit slurred.


    Xu Wendong quickly said, "Thank you for the offer, brother-inw, but I can just find a hotel to crash for the night. There¡¯s no need to trouble you."


    Liu Shimei, unconcerned, said, "If you go to a hotel, wouldn¡¯t that be a p in the face to me and your brother-inw? It¡¯s settled; until you find somewhere else, you¡¯ll stay at our house."


    Unable to refuse such a generous offer, Xu Wendong could only agree.


    Afterward, Zhang Jin called a driver to take them back to the civil servant residentialplex with his car.


    The couple¡¯s house had a three-room-one-living-roomyout, covering an area of more than a hundred square meters, and was decorated in warm tones, making it feel very cozy.


    "Wendong, I can¡¯t do it anymore; I¡¯m going to bed. Let Shimei show you around the house!" Zhang Jin, face full of drunkenness, staggered into the master bedroom.


    Liu Shimei shook her head helplessly, "He¡¯s got a low alcohol tolerance yet insists on drinking so much," she said, finding a pair of slippers from the shoe cab and cing them in front of Xu Wendong.


    Then she led Xu Wendong to the second bedroom, "You can stay here for now; the bedding is all new."


    "Thank you, sister," Xu Wendong said sincerely in gratitude.


    "Meeting is fate, so why be so polite? I¡¯ll go take a shower first, and you can batheter!" Liu Shimei gave Xu Wendong a seductive look, then turned and left the second bedroom.


    She didn¡¯t even know why she invited Xu Wendong back home, just having a feeling that with this man around, life would have a sense of anticipation.


    After Liu Shimei left, Xu Wendong opened his suitcase, took out a pair of shorts and a tank top, nning to shower before going to sleep.


    Waiting until he no longer heard water running from the bathroom, he grabbed his change of clothes and went to the living room.


    Since only a few spotlights were on in the living room, the lighting was dim, and the bathroom light was very bright, he could vaguely see Liu Shimei¡¯s curvaceous and sexy figure through the frosted-ss door.


    "This woman, she¡¯s something, but I wonder if she¡¯s smooth," Xu Wendong thought, his mouth dry.


    Momentster,


    wearing ace camisole dress, her cheeks slightly flushed, Liu Shimei came out of the bathroom, her skin smooth as jade, her whole body exuding the charm and allure of a mature woman.


    Because she had just showered, she was practically goingmando, with the faint outlines of her proud curves and those two pink rosebuds subtly visible.


    Seeing Xu Wendong sitting in the living room, she paused, then gave a charming smile, "You can bathe now!"


    "Oh, okay," Xu Wendong withdrew his impolite gaze, awkwardly carrying his change of clothes into the bathroom.


    Liu Shimei chuckled softly, turning off the spotlights to make the living room even dimmer, then sat on the sofa, her gaze fixed towards the bathroom.


    The dimmer the living room lights grew, the more pronounced the figure projected from the bathroom became, resembling, in some ways, a shadow puppet y.


    "Crap, ck thong?"


    Inside the bathroom, as Xu Wendong took off his clothes, he noticed a ck thong hanging inside.


    It deeply stimted him.


    Because he liked thongs like that.


    The reason was simple.


    Even wearing such a thong wouldn¡¯t affect "that" kind of activity between two people!


    He took a deep breath, trying hard to control himself from thinking about that kind of thing.


    But his body responded uncontrobly.


    Raising a proud head.


    And this scene was just witnessed by the outside Liu Shimei, her pupils dted, tingling with fear, as she stared at the bulging, sturdy object. Inside, she couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time: "How could this guy¡¯s assets be so terrifying?"

 Chapter 591 - 590, Time to Pay the Public Grain

    <h4>Chapter 591: Chapter 590, Time to Pay the Public Grain</h4>


    The high-speed train encounter left Liu Shimei with a good impression of Xu Wendong.


    Handsome.


    Well-spoken.


    Warm-hearted.


    Because of this, she behaved very warmly.


    However, she never expected that Xu Wendong¡¯s assets would be so astonishing. Had she not seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that a human heirloom device could be so terrifying.


    Recalling her husband¡¯s thing...


    She suddenly felt a sense of disdain.


    Compared to Xu Wendong, her husband¡¯s was nothing more than a toothpick.


    "Isn¡¯t it thirty centimeters?" she thought aloud, her eyes tracing the shadow in the bathroom. Unconsciously, Liu Shimei swallowed hard, feeling a strong inner desire.


    A desire to connect with Xu Wendong.


    However,


    there was also a surge of unease in her heart, "I could tolerate a bit of thickness, but the length? If it all went in... wouldn¡¯t it reach my stomach?"


    Thinking this, Liu Shimei felt her whole body heat up, her breathing even more rapid.


    Her right hand uncontrobly reached under her skirt while letting out a captivating melody from her mouth.


    ???


    In the bathroom,


    Xu Wendong suddenly stopped scrubbing.


    Although the sound of running water was nonstop, his hearing was incredible, and he heard the moansing from the living room.


    "Is she working with her hands?" Xu Wendong felt his scalp tingle.


    Without much thought,


    he spread out his Soul Force.


    The next second,


    Liu Shimei¡¯s figure appeared in 3D form deep within his mind.


    He saw herzily lying on the sofa, her hand reaching under her skirt, her eyesnguidly gazing in the bathroom¡¯s direction.


    "She¡¯s also a White Tiger?"


    Xu Wendong felt a sudden jolt in his heart, his Soul Force capable of locking onto a person in 360 degrees, able to observe from any angle.


    Therefore, he could see the view under Liu Shimei¡¯s skirt, especially the soft, pink mound¡ªan area he had never explored before.


    Watching Liu Shimei¡¯s eager gaze toward the bathroom, Xu Wendong even gave a deliberate shake, as if silently responding.


    Liu Shimei¡¯s heart fluttered at the sight, something seemed to collide with her heart, uncontrobly stopping her hand¡¯s movements, though her body twitched slightly.


    "Could he possibly know I¡¯m watching him?" Liu Shimei¡¯s heart was in chaos. If that were true, she would be mortified facing Xu Wendong.


    Seeing Xu Wendong finish showering, picking up the towel to dry his body, she immediately blushed and weakly retreated to the bedroom.


    She dared not face Xu Wendong.


    Yet,


    her inner heat hadn¡¯t extinguished.


    Because the bathroom had only the towel she used previously.


    Now Xu Wendong was using her towel, giving her an inexplicable feeling, as if they had shared an intimate touch...


    She nced at her husband, sleeping next to her, impatiently nudging him a few times.


    "Huh? What¡¯s up?" Zhang Jin groggily opened his eyes.


    Liu Shimei rolled her eyes at him and said, "What else can you do besides paying the ¡¯grain tax¡¯?"


    "Baby, I¡¯m really tired. Can it wait till tomorrow?" Zhang Jin yawned incessantly, with no intention of paying the ¡¯grain tax.¡¯


    "No, you have to do it now." Liu Shimei huffed with a touch of annoyance, knowing that her husband couldst a few more minutes after drinking.


    That¡¯s why she told her husband to pay the ¡¯grain tax.¡¯


    Zhang Jin climbed out of bed with a look of frustration, then crawled over to his wife, employing a puppy-drinking-water technique, and moved reluctantly once ready.


    ------


    "Who would have thought, justing to Haicheng would be so trying!"


    In the guest room,


    Xu Wendongy quietly on the bed, but his heart was restless.


    Because he heard the moansing from the master bedroom.


    Moreover,


    all he had to do was spread his Soul Force, and he could clearly see the scene between Zhang Jin and Liu Shimei in their bedroom.


    Such a tantalizing scene was bound to be a torturous ordeal for him.


    Luckily, Zhang Jin onlysted less than five minutes.


    Afterward,


    he helped Liu Shimei with some local cleaning, theny in bed like a dead pig and fell into a deep sleep.


    Liu Shimeiy on the bed with vacant eyes, as if wandering beyond the clouds.


    "Women of the White Tiger are very sexually driven. Don¡¯t say Zhang Jin onlysted less than five minutes, even fifty minutes might not satisfy this woman!"


    Xu Wendong felt a bit sorry for Liu Shimei.


    But...


    Whether he could win her was still unknown.


    After all, they had just met today and were not familiar with each other¡¯s personalities.


    If it were just like this, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    It¡¯s unlikely any man or woman could refuse a one-night stand with an attractive opposite sex.


    The problem was...


    he was now in Liu Shimei¡¯s home and had met her husband.


    This was not a good thing.


    Because, recing with any woman, they would refuse intimate contact with a stranger, especially one who was a civil servant.


    After all, he knew them too well, which would make them feel fear and unease.


    Even though Liu Shimei craved his body, she definitely wouldn¡¯t act on it.


    Sitting cross-legged,


    Xu Wendong tried to calm his heart, then began his cultivation.


    At the same time,


    Spiritual Energy from all around gathered toward Xu Wendong, then entered his body, which he transformed into True Qi stored in his Dantian.


    "Why does the Spiritual Energy have a trace of resentment mixed in?" Xu Wendong opened his eyes.


    The Spiritual Energy in Haicheng was quite dense.


    However,


    he sensed a slight hint of resentment in the Spiritual Energy.


    Although it was very faint, he sessfully captured it.


    This situation was unprecedented for him.


    After hesitating, he took out his phone and sent a message to Qingluan, who was far away at the Capital Dragon Court: "Sister Qingluan, could you help me find a satellite map of Haicheng from thirty years ago?"


    Xu Wendong suspected that there might be a mass grave near the civil servants¡¯munity. If so, it might exin why the air carried a trace of resentment.


    A momentter, Xu Wendong received a voice message. Opening it, Qingluan¡¯s voice, with a touch of resentment, came through: "Naughty brother, I thought you hade to your senses and wanted to Dual Cultivate with your sister. It seems it was just wishful thinking on my part! Wait, I¡¯ll get you the map."


    A slightly bitter smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    There was something he left unsaid.


    If you were in front of me right now, I swear I¡¯d make you beg for mercy until you foamed at the mouth!


    Half a minuteter,


    Xu Wendong received a satellite map from Qingluan.


    Thirty years ago, Haicheng didn¡¯t have the skyscrapers you see everywhere now; it looked quite impoverished.


    He zoomed in on the map, found the current civil servants¡¯munity¡¯s location, and his expression grew increasingly grave.


    "Even in Haicheng, there are no mass graves, nor are there any crematoriums nearby. So why is there a subtle trace of resentment in the air?"


    "What on earth is going on?"


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brow tightly.


    He realized that the depths of Haicheng were beyond his expectations.

 Chapter 592 - 591, The Perfect Wife Becomes an Older Sister

    <h4>Chapter 592: Chapter 591, The Perfect Wife Bes an Older Sister</h4>


    Although the situation in Haicheng was even more daunting than Xu Wendong had imagined,


    However,


    He felt a strong sense of challenge rising within him.


    Indeed,


    With his current abilities, if he was assigned a task he couldplete with ease, how could that showcase his skills?


    "I hope some interesting things happen in Haicheng!"


    Xu Wendong smiled, theny on the bed and drifted into slumber.


    The next day,


    Hearing the sounds of someone washing up in the bathroom, Xu Wendong also got dressed, tidied up the bed, and packed his clothes into the suitcase.


    Today he was going to report to the city nning bureau and would surely be assigned amodation there; no need to live under someone else¡¯s roof anymore.


    "Morning."


    Coming out of the bedroom, Xu Wendong encountered Liu Shimei, who was in casual home wear, preparing to make breakfast, with her long hair casually tied into a high ponytail, looking yful and charming.


    She also wore a pink apron, adding a touch of cuteness to her appearance.


    This was a woman of many facets.


    Irresistible.


    "Morning!" Xu Wendong greeted with a smile.


    Liu Shimei smiled and said, "Go freshen up first, breakfast is almost ready."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged, took his toiletries to the bathroom, and by the time he arrived at the dining room, two breakfasts were alreadyid out on the table.


    "Is Brother Zhang not around?" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Liu Shimei replied, "He drove the boss, no time for breakfast at home. Let¡¯s eat, no need to mind him!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say anything more, put the toiletries back in the suitcase, and headed to the dining room, tasting the wontons Liu Shimei handmade herself.


    "How do these wontons taste?" Liu Shimei asked with a smile.


    "Thin skin, generous filling, and juicy; they¡¯re delicious." Xu Wendong gave the most honest and objective evaluation, truly not expecting Liu Shimei¡¯s cooking skills to be so exceptional.


    "If they taste good, have some more." Liu Shimei said joyfully, giving a few of her wontons to Xu Wendong, feeling a strange sense of aplishment watching him eat with such satisfaction.


    She softly said, "Wendong, although we only met by chance as siblings, I really like you as a brother. If you ever want sister¡¯s cooking,e over anytime."


    "If you¡¯re not opposed, we could be sworn siblings."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong was moved.


    The title of sworn siblings sparked many thoughts.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure yet about Liu Shimei¡¯s feelings towards him, given how much she had said, he readily agreed, and the two exchanged contact details.


    After the meal,


    Xu Wendong voluntarily cleaned the dining table and washed the dishes as well.


    This made Liu Shimei quite fond of him.


    Because her husband was veryzy usually, not responding to even several calls if there was housework to do; if he was a third as diligent as Xu Wendong, she¡¯d be satisfied.


    While Xu Wendong washed the dishes, she went back to the bedroom and changed into a ck suit.


    A white shirt underneath, paired with a ck suit and pencil pants; although amon work outfit, it looked stunning on her.


    Especially the prominently round top, which seemed ready to burst open, causing concern about the buttons popping off at any moment.


    "How do I look, sis?" Liu Shimei blushed when Xu Wendong looked at her, a touch of charming shyness showing on her face.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Even better than a movie star."


    "You really know how to sweet-talk!" Liu Shimei obviously enjoyed Xu Wendong¡¯spliment.


    Then Liu Shimei put on a pair of high heels and took Xu Wendong downstairs.


    Her vehicle was a BYD electric car, with panda stickers, looking quite cute.


    Demonstrating she had a youthful heart.


    She opened the car door, put Xu Wendong¡¯s suitcase in the trunk, and casually asked, "Where¡¯s your unit? Sis will give you a lift."


    Xu Wendong: "The city nning bureau!"


    "What?" Liu Shimei¡¯s voice suddenly raised several octaves, her eyes full of disbelief: "You¡¯re the new colleague at our unit?"


    Xu Wendong was equally surprised: "Wow, sis also works at the city nning bureau?"


    Liu Shimei burst intoughter: "Looks like fate had this arranged for us long ago!"


    "I have no objections to what you¡¯re saying," Xu Wendong himself hadn¡¯t expected to run into such a coincidence, never imagining that the beautiful married woman he met on the train would be a colleague from the same unit.


    "Get in the car!" Liu Shimei said, opening the door and sitting inside, fastening her seatbelt, and as Xu Wendong did the same, she drove the car towards the city nning bureau.


    She spoke softly, "Wendong, I don¡¯t deny that the work at the city nning bureau is quite rxed, but... our unit doesn¡¯t have much of a future, not as high-earning as other units."


    "You¡¯re still young, you shouldn¡¯t ck off at work because when you ck off, your whole state changes."


    "Then, you might end up staying at the city nning bureau until retirement, with your mind and body slowly decaying there."


    "Sis means that you should seek better opportunities and development, not be confined to the city management bureau."


    She sincerely thought about Xu Wendong.


    That¡¯s why she said so much.


    After all, some public institutions could erode a person¡¯s ambition and drive, turning them into a lifeless walker, making it hard to achieve significant aplishments in life.


    "Sis, thank you for the reminder, I¡¯ll take your words to heart." Xu Wendong was earnest, and it¡¯s often said to put oneself in another¡¯s shoes, he naturally felt Liu Shimei¡¯s good intentions.


    If she wasn¡¯t thinking of him, she wouldn¡¯t have said such things.


    Liu Shimei smiled brightly and said, "I¡¯ve worked at the city nning bureau for six years; though just a small employee, I have a pretty good rtionship with my colleagues. If there¡¯s anything, use my name... "


    "Nevermind, when your group of new employees processes your entry, I¡¯ll give the colleagues a heads up, can¡¯t promise much, but at least can get you in a good position."


    Xu Wendong felt quite awkward.


    He intended to say he was the new deputy director of the city nning bureau.


    But, he worried saying it would make Liu Shimei disbelieve.


    Twenty minutester.


    Liu Shimei drove the car into the city nning bureau¡¯s yard, and just after getting out, she saw the bureau leaders and colleagues gathering in front of the office building.


    Among them was her husband, Zhang Jin.


    "Why¡¯d you bring Wendong along?" Zhang Jin quickly approached and asked quietly.


    Liu Shimei: "Wendong is the new recruit at our unit!"


    Zhang Jin was full of surprise, but didn¡¯t say much more, urging his wife to quickly line up to wee the new leader.


    At the same time,


    A ck Hongqi car drove into the city nning bureau¡¯s yard.


    Director Deng Changhai immediately walked over to open the car door, respectfully saying, "Wee, Director Zhang, for guidance!"


    Zhang Wei smiled politely, then bent over to get out of the car.


    Deng Changhai nervously nced at the car and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Director Zhang, didn¡¯t Director Xue along with you?"


    Zhang Wei looked around and, seeing Xu Wendong, his eyes lit up, smiling as he said, "Director Xu has already arrived early!"


    Boom!


    Zhang Wei¡¯s words sent shivers down the spines of Liu Shimei and Zhang Jin.


    Whoa!


    Xu Wendong turned out to be the new deputy director?!

 Chapter 593 - 592, Xu Wendong’s Beautiful Secretary

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 592, Xu Wendong¡¯s Beautiful Secretary</h4>


    The couple waspletely stunned.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that Xu Wendong was actually the new deputy director of the city nning bureau.


    After all, he was really too young.


    Recalling the advice given to Xu Wendong earlier, Liu Shimei felt somewhat embarrassed. At such a young age, he had be a deputy director. Did he really need her advice?


    Not only Liu Shimei and her husband, but the people at the city nning bureau were also all shocked, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    It seemed they hadn¡¯t expected the iing deputy director to be so young.


    After the shock passed,


    Everyone looked at Xu Wendong with cautious eyes.


    It was obvious.


    He must have had some powerful backing and background to be a deputy director at such a young age. Surely, he was here to build his credentials.


    This kind of person was not one they could afford to offend.


    Zhang Wei introduced with a smile, "Director Xu, let me introduce you. This is Comrade Deng Changhai from the city nning bureau. I hope that under the efforts of both of you, our city nning bureau¡¯s work will be better and better!"


    Xu Wendong and Deng Changhai shook hands and greeted each other.


    Deng Changhai enthusiastically said, "Director Xu, so young and indeed promising. I hope that in our future work, we can support each other and make Haicheng¡¯s tomorrow more beautiful."


    Xu Wendong politely replied, "Director Deng, you tter me. As the younger generation, I will certainly seek your guidance and learn from you. Please advise me more!"


    After some small talk, Zhang Wei called Xu Wendong aside and whispered, "Director Xu, although the city nning bureau has only been established for a little over three years, the power of this unit is considerable. Elder Fang¡¯s intention is for Deng Changhai to step down and for you to take charge."


    Clearly, Zhang Wei was a person of Elder Fang. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t speak so bluntly.


    Xu Wendong chuckled bitterly, "Director Zhang, I¡¯ve just taken office, and you¡¯re giving me such a daunting task?"


    "If you think Deng Changhai has issues, can¡¯t you just let the disciplinarymittee intervene directly, making me somewhat redundant?"


    Zhang Wei said, "If Deng Changhai truly had issues, the disciplinarymittee would have dealt with him long ago. But the problem is, he¡¯s really too clean, clean as a nk sheet of paper."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood.


    He had spent some time in Lianyun County officialdom. Although he always wanted to maintain his integrity and be unstained, in such an environment, no one could truly stay clean.


    Take him as an example. He hadn¡¯t resorted to corruption or bribery, but he had used connections to help Wang Luyao and Zhang Manni with job and housing issues.


    Yet Deng Changhai had served as the director of the city nning bureau for three years and remained as clean as a nk sheet of paper. This was quite peculiar.


    "You shouldn¡¯t feel too much pressure psychologically. I believe with your abilities, you can certainlyplete this task." Zhang Wei smiled and patted Xu Wendong¡¯s shoulder. "I¡¯ll head back to work for now. If anythinges up, call me directly."


    Xu Wendong said, "Alright, take care, Director Zhang."


    After parting with Zhang Wei, Xu Wendong followed Deng Changhai to the office.


    The deputy director¡¯s office was quite impressive, spacious and bright, with many books in the bookcase.


    Deng Changhai casually asked, "Xiao Xu, what¡¯s your rtionship with Liu Shimei?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "My cousin went to high school with her."


    Deng Changhai understood and then said, "How about this, I¡¯ll have Liu Shimei be your secretary? Since you both know each other, it can help you blend into the work quickly."


    "Following Director Deng¡¯s arrangement," Xu Wendong readily agreed to Deng Changhai¡¯s proposal. After all, what man wouldn¡¯t want to have a beautiful woman by his side?


    Deng Changhai smiled and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll have Xiao Liue over and discuss the direction of the city nning bureau¡¯s work with you. There¡¯s a meeting at noon that you¡¯ll need to attend."


    After a few more words, Deng Changhai left Xu Wendong¡¯s office.


    Xu Wendong leisurely sat at his desk, lifted his legs onto it, and smokedfortably.


    Knock knock knock!


    A gentle knocking on the door was heard.


    "Come in!" Xu Wendong lowered his legs.


    The next second.


    Liu Shimei walked in nervously, standing stiffly in front of the desk, "Director Xu!"


    She truly hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to be the new deputy director.


    Even though they had already be sworn siblings,


    She couldn¡¯t adapt to the change in Xu Wendong¡¯s status in such a short time.


    "Sister, between us, don¡¯t be so distant. Just call me your little brother," Xu Wendong smiled and shook his head, then said, "Have a seat first and tell me about the nature of our unit¡¯s work."


    "Alright." Liu Shimei sat gracefully on the sofa, her posture straight, with her roundness prominently standing out, causing Xu Wendong¡¯s heart to race, and he longed to feel that sticity up close...


    Liu Shimei saw the intense gaze of Xu Wendong, and her heart involuntarily raced. Although that gaze made her ufortable, like ants crawling all over, she didn¡¯t reject Xu Wendong staring at her like that.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself a bit, then softly spoke, "The city nning bureau¡¯s functional scope includesnd development, urban nning, urban construction, municipal engineering, garden greening, environmental protection, and urban infrastructure construction."


    "The work of the city nning bureau involves urban infrastructure construction, traffic nning, greening nning, urban appearance and environmental management,nd management, and urbanndscaping."


    "Does the city nning bureau have such broad authority?" Xu Wendong was shocked. He thought it was just a leisurely position, but he hadn¡¯t realized there were so many subordinate units, all of which were lucrative.


    Whether it wasnd development, urban nning, urban construction, municipal engineering, garden greening, environmental protection, or urban infrastructure construction, these could indeed bring immense benefits!


    Liu Shimei acknowledged, "Indeed, the city nning bureau has significant authority."


    Xu Wendong asked again, "Who used to sit in the chair I¡¯m currently in?"


    Liu Shimei replied, "Director Shen Wenhui."


    Xu Wendong inquired, "How was his work capability?"


    Liu Shimei responded, "Director Shen¡¯s capabilities were widely recognized. During his tenure, he proposed several ns for Haicheng¡¯s development that earned him widespread public support."


    "However..."


    "Last December, he suddenly suffered a stroke and became a vegetable. He hasn¡¯t woken up since."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he noticed the ash from his cigarette about to fall, so he looked to the side, wanting to grab the ashtray.


    Liu Shimei, quick-eyed and quick-handed, got up, took the ashtray, and ced it before Xu Wendong, catching the falling ash just in time.


    Seeing this scene, a charming smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    He liked women with a sense of finesse who could cooperate.


    Someone like Liu Shimei.


    "Why are you smiling?" Liu Shimei blushed slightly, like a ripe peach, her exquisite face making one¡¯s heart flutter and imagination run wild.


    Xu Wendong sighed, "I never thought my sworn sister would be my secretary!"


    Liu Shimei¡¯s heart pounded.


    Whether it was being called a sworn sister or being appointed as a secretary, it suggested an ambiguous rtionship and stirred one¡¯s imagination.


    Even she couldn¡¯t help but visualize some intimate scenes...

 Chapter 594 - 593, The Secretary Who Wants to be Done

    <h4>Chapter 594: Chapter 593, The Secretary Who Wants to be Done</h4>


    The images left Liu Shimei blushing, her eyes fluttering with spring-like allure.


    Xu Wendong himself was a handsome and charming man, with considerable personal capital.


    Not to mention, he had be the deputy director of the Urban nning Bureau at such a young age.


    Who wouldn¡¯t like a man like that???


    "Sis, how¡¯s Director Shen¡¯s rtionship with Director Deng?"


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s voice, Liu Shimei snapped back to reality and said, "As far as I know, Director Deng and Director Shen were university ssmates, returning home after graduation to work."


    "Initially, their rtionship was great, but after the establishment of the Urban nning Bureau, when both were transferred to the same department to serve as the first and second inmand, their rtionship gradually deteriorated..."


    Shen Wenhui proposed many suggestions and ns, but most of them were vetoed by Deng Changhai, who considered those projects and ns to be wasteful and not suitable for Haicheng¡¯s development.


    Because his proposals didn¡¯t pass the review, the rtionship between the two directors seemed fine on the surface but was actually quite poor.


    Eventually, the affection between the old ssmates turned out to be pointless.


    Liu Shimei continued, "Actually, the high-speed rail we¡¯re taking was spearheaded by Director Shen. Although Director Deng strongly opposed it initially, arguing that building the high-speed rail was meaningless, it proved to significantly improve travel efficiency and also boost Haicheng¡¯s tourism development."


    "Let¡¯s find a time to visit Director Shen!" Xu Wendong felt a deep admiration for Shen Wenhui.


    Liu Shimei: "Okay."


    Saying this, she nced at her watch and said, "The meeting¡¯s about to start; let me take you to the conference room!"


    "Alright." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t like meetings.


    But having just taken office, the necessary procedures were still required.


    Following Liu Shimei to the conference room, he found that middle and senior leaders from the Land Management Bureau, Urban Construction Bureau, and other departments had already gathered there.


    Although they knew the new leader was young, seeing Xu Wendong still left them incredulous.


    Upon Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival, those leaders stood up one after another, their eyes filled with reverence or envy.


    Reverence for being so young yet in his position.


    Envy for having powerful backing, otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to hold such a position at his age.


    Deng Changhai introduced Xu Wendong¡¯s identity to everyone and said a lot of officialnguage, but the whole meetingcked substantive work content. It was purely to wee Xu Wendong as the deputy director of the Urban nning Bureau.


    After the meeting adjourned, those leaders from subordinate units came to introduce themselves to Xu Wendong, exchanged phone numbers, and in a nutshell, ttered him...


    "So exhausting!"


    Back in the office, Xu Wendong slumped into his office chair, devoid of energy.


    He didn¡¯t like interacting with people in officialdom.


    It made him feel very ufortable.


    Especially today, with so many people circling around him.


    "Why don¡¯t I give you a massage?" Liu Shimei suggested with a smile.


    Xu Wendong was surprised, "You know how to massage?"


    "A little." Liu Shimei said, walking behind Xu Wendong, reclined the office chair, and then extended her hands to press the acupoints on Xu Wendong¡¯s head.


    Feeling Liu Shimei¡¯s cool little hands, Xu Wendong felt a sense of rxation. He had massaged many people, but few had ever massaged him. It felt pretty good.


    Except...


    Watching the trembling fullness above, swaying continuously, made him feel extremely ufortable.


    Yes.


    From his angle looking up, he couldn¡¯t see Liu Shimei¡¯s beautiful face, only the full and stic swaying restrained by her shirt.


    This instantaneously stimted Xu Wendong, making his breathing quicken, his mind flutter, and certain parts slightly react.


    "Wendong, I really have to thank you." Liu Shimei, while helping Xu Wendong with his head massage and looking out the window, wore an enchanting smile: "Because of your arrival, people started to respect me. Those who bullied me previously all apologized just now."


    Liu Shimei was merely a small clerk within the Urban nning Bureau.


    As the saying goes, the workce is like a battlefield.


    Due to her beautiful appearance, she faced a lot of jealousy at work, often getting the short end of the stick.


    But with Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival,


    Her status within the bureau instantly skyrocketed.


    Not only did she be the deputy director¡¯s secretary, but the mere fact that she was the deputy director¡¯s older cousin¡¯s high school ssmate made many people wary.


    Today, she truly understood what it meant to hold one¡¯s head high.


    Xu Wendong: "Sis, as long as I¡¯m here, no one will be able to bully you in the future."


    Liu Shimei¡¯s smile was radiant, her heart filled with something called gratitude. When she retracted her gaze and passed over Xu Wendong¡¯s body,


    She suddenly shivered.


    A protruding outline seemed to hold a kind of magic power, catching her eye, giving her a strong visual impact.


    It reminded her of the scene where she peeked at Xu Wendong bathingst night.


    For a moment, Liu Shimei blushed slightly, feeling a strong desire deep down, yearning to possess him, to be connected with him, and be filled by him...


    As a secretary.


    At this very moment.


    She truly wished the leader had work for the secretary, nothing at all for the secretary to do otherwise...


    Especially doing that kind of thing in the office.


    Just imagining it was thrilling.


    Knock knock knock!


    Suddenly.


    A series of knocks sounded.


    Liu Shimei hurriedly stopped massaging Xu Wendong and paused her jumbled thoughts, pretending to tidy up Xu Wendong¡¯s desk and called towards the door, "Come in!"


    The office door was opened by Zhang Jin.


    "Brother Zhang, what brings you here? Please,e sit!" Xu Wendong warmly invited Zhang Jin to sit down, not disying any bureaucratic airs despite being Zhang Jin¡¯s superior.


    Instead, Zhang Jin seemed more restrained because he hadn¡¯t expected the one he had dinner and drinks withst night, even letting him stay over at his ce, turned out to be his boss.


    After all, his job was to drive for Xu Wendong!


    He nervously stood before Xu Wendong, looking as if he wanted to speak but didn¡¯t dare.


    "We¡¯re not strangers; just say what you want to say!" Liu Shimei rolled her eyes beside them, not expecting her husband to be so nervous.


    Zhang Jin chuckled, "Nothing much, Director Deng did mention before that I should help Xu choose a house. So if Xu has no urgent matters, why don¡¯t we settle it first?"


    The treatment for sub-county level cadres wasn¡¯t low, and wherever they worked, there¡¯d be housing arrangements.


    "Since it¡¯s almost the end of the day, let¡¯s go pick a house." Xu Wendong readily agreed.


    Zhang Jin quickly picked up the suitcase beside him, led Xu Wendong to the parking lot downstairs, got into a Hongqi sedan, and drove his wife and Xu Wendong out of the Urban nning Bureau.


    Having a beautiful married woman as a secretary was quite fortunate for Xu Wendong.


    But the problem was...


    This beautiful married woman¡¯s husband was his driver and would follow him everywhere.


    That was really a hassle!

 Chapter 595 - 594, Everyone Has Ulterior Motives

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 594, Everyone Has Ulterior Motives</h4>


    Although Zhang Jin¡¯s presence made Xu Wendong feel obstructed, he did not have a good way to transfer Zhang Jin. After all, they already knew each other, and if he only moved Zhang Jin away while keeping Liu Shimei by his side as his secretary, it would surely cause gossip. Xu Wendong came here not only to build his career but also to woo women; he did not want women to affect his career.


    "Director Xu, we have eight housingplexes for public servants here in Haicheng, but the first six are quite old now, and leaders wouldn¡¯t consider those ones anymore."


    "Apart from those six, there are two recently built housingplexes."


    "The first is ourplex. You have seen the greenery and the houseyouts. They are all quite nice, except that there are norge house types."


    "The second housingplex is in Doni District, one hour by car from our unit. Theplex was just built, the greenery is top-notch, and there arerge, stacked vis."


    "You can choose between these twoplexes!"


    As Zhang Jin drove, he shared the information about the two housingplexes with Xu Wendong without any idea Xu Wendong was nning to get rid of him. Before Xu Wendong could speak, Liu Shimei¡¯s voice rang out: "It¡¯s obvious that the second one is better, withprehensive facilities, good greenery, and most importantly,rge stacked vis, plusrge shopping centers around it."


    Zhang Jin nervously looked at Xu Wendong in the rearview mirror and, seeing him silent, said, "I... I suggest you choose ourplex."


    "It¡¯s not because I drive you to and from work and it¡¯s convenient; it¡¯s mainly because you live alone and there¡¯s no need to stay in a big house."


    "Also, you being so young, you probably don¡¯t cook, right?"


    "We are in a close rtionship; if you live in ourplex, you can entirelye to my house for meals. Isn¡¯t that convenient?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up: "Hey, Brother-inw, what you said really makes sense! Just... would it affect your normal life with Sister Shimei? I don¡¯t want to be the third wheel between you two."


    Actually, Xu Wendong did not want to live in a big house either. Living in such a house alone would make him feel lonely.


    Not to mention Zhang Jin¡¯s generous invitation.


    Wouldn¡¯t this give him the opportunity to get closer to the charming woman Liu Shimei?


    Living in the samemunity, is there a worry about not having a chance to win over this sexy, married beauty of a secretary?


    Liu Shimei felt a tingling in her heart.


    Yes!


    Why did she suggest Xu Wendong choose anothermunity just now?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to live in the samemunity?


    As long as they lived in the samemunity, surely opportunities woulde to connect closely together...


    "Old couples don¡¯t worry about any third wheels!" Zhang Jin said with a smile. "Plus, it¡¯s just adding a pair of chopsticks, why be so polite?"


    Xu Wendong: "Alright."


    Zhang Jin felt joyful inside.


    As long as Xu Wendong agreed, his ideas could be reality.


    Xu Wendong continued: "But I have one condition, every month I¡¯ll give you two thousand yuan for living expenses. Even if my cousin and Sister Shimei were ssmates, I shouldn¡¯t take advantage of you!"


    "Some things really need to be clear."


    Zhang Jin agreed readily.


    Liu Shimei felt very happy inside too.


    Xu Wendong felt much more at ease, after all, living alone, there were some inconveniences in daily living.


    Can¡¯t always order take-out, right?


    Just like that, the three went back to the public servants¡¯munity with their respective hidden intentions.


    Zhang Jin called the property manager, asking him to bring all the housingyouts for Xu Wendong to choose from.


    "No need to look, is there any avable unit in building 3, unit 1?" Xu Wendong directly chose the unit where Liu Shimei and Zhang Jin lived. As the saying goes, the nearer the water, the earlier the moon, proximity creates opportunity!


    The property manager politely replied: "There is one, at 801."


    "Isn¡¯t that the one right above us?" Liu Shimei was full of surprise.


    Xu Wendong said: "That¡¯s the one, it¡¯s convenient for everyone going to work together."


    Zhang Jin nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, that apartment is good."


    He had no idea if Xu Wendong could help him achieve his dreams, but living in the same unit, even as upstairs neighbors, really could save him a lot of time.


    Moreover, if Xu Wendong chose thatplex in Doni District, his work would undoubtedly be much heavier, taking more than four hours every day just formuting.


    But now it was different.


    They couldmute together.


    It was very...fortable...


    Hehe!


    The property manager immediately called someone to bring the keys, then took Xu Wendong and the others up to the eighth floor, which had a floor n identical to Liu Shimei¡¯s home.


    However, though the apartment was finely decorated, it didn¡¯t have any furniture, looking exceptionally empty.


    It wasn¡¯t ready for moving in yet.


    "Director Xu, why don¡¯t you stay at my home for a couple of days until it¡¯s set up..." Just halfway through his sentence, Zhang Jin remembered Xu Wendong¡¯s previous words, privately referring to him as a brother. Immediately, he said with a smile: "Wendong, what I think is after renovation, nobody has lived here. Why not open the windows to let it ventte, to eliminate some formaldehyde?"


    "And during this period, we could buy some furniture. Once everything¡¯s ready, you can move in."


    Xu Wendong waved his hand and said: "Brother-inw, we should keep work and personal life a bit separate. Having me over for meals already makes me feel very awkward, let alone living in your home."


    "I don¡¯t know how you feel about it, but if I were you, I¡¯d feel a bit awkward having a leader live in my house."


    Zhang Jin revealed an awkward smile.


    He felt awkward too, but wasn¡¯t this an attempt to curry favor with Xu Wendong?


    "I think what Wendong said is right, we need to keep work and life separate, maintaining a certain distance!" Liu Shimei added: "Honey, why don¡¯t you stay home and clean a bit, I¡¯ll take Wendong to the furniture market to get some furniture. It¡¯s still early; the furniture should be delivered by evening."


    Zhang Jin: "Okay, you just eat out. I¡¯ll order take-out to deal with it." He said, handing the car key to his wife.


    Liu Shimei smiled sweetly: "Wendong, let¡¯s go pick out some furniture!"


    "Thanks, Brother Zhang, we¡¯ll definitely have a couple of drinks tonight!" Xu Wendong said with a smile and then left 801 with Liu Shimei.


    Zhang Jin waved them off, wearing a bright smile.


    He felt he had met an influential person.


    A great influential person in his life.


    As long as he maintained a good rtionship with him, he was bound to reach prosperous heights in this life!


    At that thought, he felt blood surging, filled with limitless energy, and immediately went downstairs to bring a broom, mop, and cloth, cleaning just like it was his own home.


    Humming a tune about today being a good day.


    Completely unaware, Xu Wendong had already set his sights on his wife!

 Chapter 596 - 595, Sister’s Driving Skills Are Very Steady

    <h4>Chapter 596: Chapter 595, Sister¡¯s Driving Skills Are Very Steady</h4>


    After reaching downstairs, Xu Wendong said, "Sister, how about I drive?"


    Even though he had sat in Liu Shimei¡¯s car.


    Her car was apact electric vehicle, but his assigned car was a C-ss car, over five meters long, not something just anyone could handle.


    Even if Liu Shimei could drive, she would definitely be nervous.


    That¡¯s why he suggested he take the wheel.


    "Don¡¯t joke around, you¡¯re the leader in our bureau. If someone sees you driving me, people will definitely gossip, and it¡¯ll be bad for future work."


    As she spoke, Liu Shimei smiled and lifted her head, a bright and charming smile spreading across her face, "Don¡¯t worry, sister¡¯s driving skills are very steady."


    Xu Wendong was momentarily stunned, then showed a meaningful smile, "Then I must truly experience your driving skills." With that, he opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat.


    Liu Shimei didn¡¯t quite understand why Xu Wendong smiled like that but then seemed to realize something and blushed a deep, rosy red.


    It was at that moment.


    She realized that the term "driving skills" might not just refer to actual driving.


    There was another special meaning to "driving skills"...


    It was obvious.


    Xu Wendong seemed to have misunderstood her normal driving skills for something more improper.


    "You rascal, wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with you in the future!" Liu Shimei was flustered, blushing, as she got into the driver¡¯s seat, fastened her seatbelt, and drove the Hongqi car out of themunity.


    Having never driven such a big car, she was understandably nervous, never speeding, and even after hitting the streets, she didn¡¯t drive over sixty.


    As a result, many passing drivers drove alongside her, angrily honking their horns to vent their discontent.


    Seeing the fine beads of sweat on Liu Shimei¡¯s nervous face, Xu Wendong gently said, "Don¡¯t mind them. We aren¡¯t hindering anyone else¡¯s driving. It doesn¡¯t matter if we go a bit slower."


    Liu Shimei nodded repeatedly.


    But just then.


    Behind them appeared a silver-gray Audi wagon, its driver flooring the gas pedal with a beastly roar. When it pulled up alongside Liu Shimei, the passenger window rolled down.


    The driver was a young man, appearing to be in his twenties, with a young beauty sitting in the passenger seat.


    He waved at Liu Shimei, signaling her to lower her window.


    Just as Liu Shimei lowered her window, the other driver began to curse, "Damn it; can you even drive? If you can¡¯t drive, go die; don¡¯t obstruct others on the road!" And with that, he abruptly swerved to the right.


    Liu Shimei¡¯s face changed, and instinctively she turned the steering to avoid him.


    It was a natural reflex: be it Liu Shimei, who¡¯d never driven a car like this, or a male driver, anyone might have steered in anger.


    Yet little did she know, it was a mistake.


    Bang!


    Apanied by a dull thud and violent jolting.


    The car collided with a curb.


    Luckily, Liu Shimei reacted swiftly, braked in time, and averted a serious ident.


    "Haha, karma!" the Audi driver jeered gleefully, before speeding off, disappearing down the street.


    "I should have checked the almanac before going out. How did we run into such trash?" Liu Shimei, pale with anger, her lips trembling, breathed heavily, which caused her ample bosom to heave dramatically.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t have time to appreciate the scenery before opening the car door and stepping out to inspect the car.


    "How is it? Is the car badly damaged?" Liu Shimei nervously got out too.


    Xu Wendong casually replied, "The front bumper got a few scrapes, not a big deal. Fortunately, the tires are run-ts, otherwise, there would¡¯ve been a blowout!"


    Liu Shimei cautiously asked, "Is it really not serious?"


    "Sister, remember, after an ident, as long as the airbags haven¡¯t deployed, it¡¯s a minor ident!" Xu Wendong said, "Okay, you sit in the passenger seat, and I¡¯ll let you experience my driving skills too!" With that, he walked to the driver¡¯s side, opened the door, and got in.


    Liu Shimei sat in the passenger seat. After fastening her seatbelt, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Wendong, with a hint of nervousness in her beautiful eyes, "What kind of driving skills are you talking about?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect her to ask such a direct question, which made him a bit embarrassed.


    After all.


    He was someone who cared about dignity.


    "Are there different kinds of driving skills?" he asked matter-of-factly, then continued driving along the navigation.


    ¡¯All bark and no bite.¡¯


    That was Liu Shimei¡¯s impression of Xu Wendong.


    She thought her hint had been obvious, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so timid, which only fueled her desire to conquer him.


    "Wendong, wasn¡¯t the Audi driver just now causing trouble? Should we report him to the police?" Thinking of the incident earlier, Liu Shimei was fuming.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "He was indeed causing trouble, but if caught and he says his hand slipped while driving, causing you to crash into the curb, do you think the police will convict him?"


    Liu Shimei had no words.


    Indeed!


    That incident barely qualified as an ident.


    No one was hurt, and the damage wasn¡¯t significant.


    Even if the police saw it as deliberate, as long as the guy insisted it was hand tremor that led to the aftermath, the case would eventually be dropped.


    They¡¯d waste both time and energy on it.


    Not worth the trouble.


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei arrived at Haicheng¡¯s Furniture City, got out, and headed straight for Area A.


    Liu Shimei walked alongside Xu Wendong, speaking quietly, "Wendong, why not go to Area B? The furniture in Area A is crazy expensive. I feel there¡¯s no need to spend so much."


    She knew Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Coming to Haicheng was surely just a training stint, and he¡¯d leave soon enough, which was why she suggested it.


    Her goal was to save Xu Wendong some money.


    "We¡¯re not in a rush, let¡¯s have a look first!" Xu Wendong was indifferent to money. After all, in Great Xia, few could match him in wealth.


    Liu Shimei smiled wryly, "Once you¡¯ve seen Area A, you won¡¯t look at other furniture." Despite her words, she still entered Area A with Xu Wendong.


    They were greeted by an array of high-end luxury furniture, modern, minimalist, European, ssical, Chinese, and new Chinese styles, everything in abundance.


    As she had just said, they weren¡¯t cheap, the cheapest bed and mattress both started in five figures, with a ¡¯2¡¯ at the beginning.


    To furnish a three-bedroom apartment, it would cost at least 200,000 as a minimum.


    "You said you wanted new Chinese style furniture before, right? How about this bed?" Liu Shimei sat on arge redwood bed, feeling thefort of the mattress, theny spread-eagle across it, sighing, "This bed is trulyfortable!"


    Xu Wendongughed, "Then let¡¯s take this bed!"


    Liu Shimei abruptly sat up, "Wait, aren¡¯t you going to test the bed¡¯sfort yourself? You can¡¯t just buy it because I said it wasfortable!" Then she nced at the price, "This bed costs eighty thousand!"


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly, "Though I¡¯m buying the bed, as long as you find itfortable, that¡¯s enough!"


    Liu Shimei was stunned.


    What exactly did this guy mean?


    Why did he say it¡¯s enough if she found itfortable?

 Chapter 597 - 596, He Wants to Sleep with You

    <h4>Chapter 597: Chapter 596, He Wants to Sleep with You</h4>


    Liu Shimei truly didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    "Is this bed in stock?" Xu Wendong looked at the nearby sales clerk.


    The sales clerk excitedly replied, "We have one in stock. If you buy today, I can immediately arrange for someone to deliver it to your home!"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, "Alright, I¡¯ll pay first. You arrange for someone to deliver it to me!"


    "This way, please, this way!" The sales clerk enthusiastically invited Xu Wendong to the counter. She had worked here for so long, and this was the first time she met such a wealthy customer.


    Eighty thousand yuan, without even batting an eye.


    "Sir, take this receipt, go forward and turn right to see the cashier!" The sales clerk handed the receipt to Xu Wendong. There was no way around it, the mall had a unified management system, customers had to go to the cashier to pay.


    "You rest here for a while, we¡¯ll continue shoppingter." Xu Wendong said to Liu Shimei, then walked toward the cashier.


    Actually...


    If it weren¡¯t for the time constraint, he wouldn¡¯t want to pay for each item individually. It would be simpler to settle everything at once after all items were purchased.


    However, it was already noon. He wasn¡¯t sure if, after buying everything, they could still deliver today.


    On the other hand,


    If he settled the payment now, the bed seller could immediately arrange for delivery.


    Watching Xu Wendong leave, the sales clerk couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Miss, your boyfriend is really good to you!"


    Liu Shimei blushed and quickly said, "You misunderstood, we are not in a romantic rtionship."


    The female sales clerk smiled and said, "Even if not now, you will be in the future."


    Liu Shimei felt herment was puzzling, "Why do you say that?"


    The female sales clerk exined her reasoning, "Just because you liked this bed, he didn¡¯t even blink before ordering it. This isn¡¯t a mere few hundred; it¡¯s an eighty-thousand-yuan bed!"


    "What does that indicate?"


    Liu Shimei asked in confusion, "What does it indicate?"


    Female sales clerk: "It indicates he cares a lot about your sleep quality."


    Liu Shimei: "But it¡¯s his bed!"


    The female sales clerk clearly didn¡¯t expect Liu Shimei to be so naive. After hesitating for a moment, she exined in innguage, "Have you ever thought that he bought this bed just to sleep with you?"


    With these words,


    Liu Shimei shivered, having never considered the sales clerk would say such a thing.


    Except...


    Was Xu Wendong really thinking that way?


    She didn¡¯t have an answer inside.


    But she hoped it was like the sales clerk suggested.


    "Brother Jiaqi, it¡¯s this bed."


    Just then,


    A sweet voice interrupted Liu Shimei¡¯s thoughts. Following the voice instinctively, Liu Shimei saw the young man from the Audi wagon and the woman in the passenger seat next to him.


    Hu Jiaqi also noticed Liu Shimei, giving her a disdainful look, "I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Howe a lousy driver like you hasn¡¯t had an ident yet?"


    "Can¡¯t you speak properly?" Liu Shimei was already upset from the previous incident, let alone being humiliated to her face now.


    Hu Jiaqipletely ignored Liu Shimei and looked at the bed the woman beside him had chosen, then turned to the sales clerk, "Write me a receipt. I want this bed!"


    The sales clerk was overjoyed, not expecting to close two big deals in one day, but she said, "Sir, our store doesn¡¯t have this bed in stock. Ordering now will take about three days to..."


    Before she could finish, Qu Nana beside Hu Jiaqi frowned, "An hour ago, it was still in stock. Howe it¡¯s out now?"


    "Sorry, the bed you had your eye on was bought by me first!" Xu Wendong came over with a smirk, handing the receipt to the sales clerk, and asked her to arrange for the delivery now.


    Seeing this, Qu Nana wasn¡¯t happy. She clung to Hu Jiaqi¡¯s arm and whined, "Brother Jiaqi, I want to sleep on this bed today; I can¡¯t wait for three days!"


    Qu Nana had a sleep disorder, finding it hard to fall asleep every night. Because of this, she especially came to the furniture city and finally settled on the bed Xu Wendong purchased.


    Because when she tried it earlier, she fell asleep right away.


    As soon as she woke up, she called Hu Jiaqi to say she liked a particr bed.


    To coax Hu Jiaqi into buying the bed, she even went to his house for a morning fling, which was when he agreed to buy it for her.


    Hu Jiaqi didn¡¯t want his beloved to be disappointed. He cleared his throat and said to Xu Wendong, "How about this, transfer the bed to me? Of course, I won¡¯t let you suffer; how about two thousand yuan aspensation?"


    Xu Wendong looked surprised, "Two thousand yuan for us?"


    "Yes," Hu Jiaqi replied, "the sales clerk also said the bed would arrive in no more than three days. Exchanging three days for two thousand yuan, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worthwhile?"


    Xu Wendong burst outughing, "We are buying an eighty-thousand-yuan bed, and you think I need that two thousand yuan?"


    Poof!


    Hu Jiaqi almost spat out a mouthful of blood, "This bed is worth eighty thousand?"


    He knew the furniture at the city was expensive,


    But he hadn¡¯t expected a bed to be worth eighty thousand yuan.


    Xu Wendongughed, touching his nose, "You came to buy a bed but didn¡¯t know the price of this one?"


    Seeing the smile on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, Hu Jiaqi suddenly felt pped in the face, as if Xu Wendong was purposely humiliating him.


    Although he wasn¡¯t short of eighty thousand yuan.


    But spending that much on a bed,


    He still felt it was unnecessary.


    After all, the woman beside him was only a one-week expiration product.


    Nevertheless,


    He wasn¡¯t someone to let others shame him easily today.


    Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to smile, "Brother, let me apologize first. I was wrong earlier. I shouldn¡¯t have cut you off in traffic. You two big-hearted adults shouldn¡¯t stoop to my level."


    Xu Wendong looked surprised, not expecting the guy to change his attitude so quickly.


    He had to admit, the guy had some guts.


    Not just a brainless yboy.


    Hu Jiaqi looked pained as he nced at the woman beside him and said helplessly, "My girlfriend has a sleep disorder. It¡¯s rare to find a bed that makes her sleep well. I hope you can help us and let us have it."


    "Rest assured, in three days, I, Hu Jiaqi, will deliver it personally as a token of my gratitude."


    Xu Wendong crossed his arms, asking calmly, "And if I don¡¯t let you have this bed?"


    Before Hu Jiaqi could speak, Qu Nana¡¯s voice rang out. She red fiercely, "You clueless idiot, do you know who Brother Jiaqi is? Do you know the influence of the Haicheng Hu Family?"


    "Brother Jiaqi is the only son of the Hu Family. If you dare offend him, aren¡¯t you afraid of not seeing tomorrow¡¯s sunrise?"


    "Believe it or not, with one word from Brother Jiaqi, you could disappear from this world without a trace?"

 Chapter 598 - 597, My Name is Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 598: Chapter 597, My Name is Xu Wendong</h4>


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, "Wow, just moving your lips can make someone vanish without a trace from this world. Is Young Master Hu really that badass?"


    Although his tone was full of shock,


    The disdain in his words deeply angered Hu Jiaqi, making him feel a sense of being pped in the face.


    After all, he was, no matter what, one of the four prominent scions in Haicheng.


    To say he was renowned was no exaggeration.


    Usually, when others learned of his identity and background, they would nod and bow, but Xu Wendong¡¯s attitude was making him very displeased.


    "If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try!" Hu Jiaqi¡¯s eyes were venomous.


    "Then let¡¯s try it, shall we?" Xu Wendong wore a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Wendong, why don¡¯t we just give him this bed? At worst, you can stay at my ce for the next few days!" Liu Shimei whispered.


    It was obvious.


    She knew the Hu Family¡¯s influence in Haicheng and didn¡¯t want to offend Hu Jiaqi over such a trivial matter.


    "Sis, it¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry!" Xu Wendong smiled slightly, then said to the sales assistant, "Have the delivery person send the bed to me, please!"


    The sales assistant replied nervously, "Okay."


    Xu Wendong then looked at Hu Jiaqi, "Remember, my name is Xu Wendong," then he signaled to Liu Shimei, and the two of them continued browsing the furniture store.


    As for Hu Jiaqi...


    A small-time rich kid, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.


    "Xu Wendong, we¡¯ll see who prevails. If I don¡¯t make you pay, I won¡¯t be a Hu!" Watching Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei leave, a sharp coldness shed in Hu Jiaqi¡¯s eyes.


    ------


    "Wendong, you shouldn¡¯t have antagonized Hu Jiaqi," Liu Shimei said worriedly, following Xu Wendong closely, "As far as I know, the Hu Family¡¯s influence in Haicheng is terrifying. They know many big shots in the bureaucracy."


    "Even the deputy mayor is a distinguished guest of the Hu Family."


    Although Xu Wendong was the deputy director of the Haicheng Urban nning Bureau and wielded significant power, many people still held positions above him in Haicheng.


    If he really did get into a sh with the Hu Family, it wouldn¡¯t end well for him.


    Surprisingly, Xu Wendong acted as though he hadn¡¯t heard her at all, casuallymenting on a row of solid wood sofas, "Sis, how do you like these sofas?"


    Liu Shimei gave him a reproachful look, as if scolding him for being oblivious.


    But that reproachful look gave Xu Wendong a charming allure full of enticing charm.


    Xu Wendongughed and said, "If you like it, let¡¯s ce the order."


    Liu Shimei shook her head helplessly but still looked at the sofa Xu Wendong fancied, "Nice, I like these broad sofas. When I¡¯m tired, I can lie on it and take a nap or watch a movie."


    "If guestse over and there aren¡¯t enough rooms, they can even sleep on the sofa for a night."


    She nced at the price of the sofa and couldn¡¯t help but gasp, "Wow, eighteen thousand? That¡¯s outrageous!"


    Xu Wendong turned to the sales assistant, "Hello, could you write up a bill for this sofa, and the matching coffee table, and dining table, too? I¡¯ll take them all."


    The sales assistant looked at Xu Wendong in shock, clearly not expecting him to be so generous. She had worked there for years, and it was the first time she had encountered a customer so decisive.


    Aftering back to her senses, the sales assistant quickly replied, "Please wait for a moment, I¡¯ll write it up for you."


    "Are you crazy? Why buy such expensive furniture?" Liu Shimei asked, her face filled with shock.


    Just a set of sofas was worth eighteen thousand. With the coffee table and dining table, it would be at least thirty thousand total.


    Xu Wendong replied as if it was only natural, "When you find something you like, you have to find a way to keep it around."


    "I..." Liu Shimei was speechless.


    These pieces are what I like, and you¡¯re the one buying them?


    For some reason,


    Liu Shimei thought of what the sales assistant said before.


    The reason Xu Wendong bought the furniture she liked was so he could sleep there with her...


    Thinking of this,


    A charming blush spread across her face.


    After buying the furniture, the two of them headed over to the electronics section to purchase some appliances and small kitchen gadgets.


    It totaled over forty thousand.


    This made Liu Shimei feel pained. Although both she and her husband were civil servants in public institutions and had a decent ie,


    Forty thousand would take them three years to save up without eating or drinking.


    Yet Xu Wendong didn¡¯t even blink while paying.


    It was evident.


    This guy must have been quite wealthy.


    Upon second thought, it made sense.


    This guy became a division-level cadre at just twenty-four and currently held an important position, so he must have had strong connections.


    "Sis, what should we eat for lunch today?" Coming out of the furniture city, Xu Wendong casually pulled out a Da Qianmen cigarette and lit it.


    Liu Shimei smiled and said, "Haicheng has lots of delicious ces, I¡¯ll take you to a local dive, it¡¯s a ce only locals go to punch..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, her pupils suddenly widened as she rushed to the side, covering her mouth to vomit.


    Xu Wendong also saw that someone had sshed sewage all over his Hongqi car. The stench was unbearable even from a distance.


    "It definitely was Hu Jiaqi, if not him, no one else wouldmit such a disgusting act." With her face full of indignation, Liu Shimei covering her nose looked somewhatical.


    Xu Wendongmented, "It is rather disgusting."


    He thought Hu Jiaqi would have some hard-hitting tactics, yet he didn¡¯t expect him to just ssh sewage on his car.


    The act had zero attack value but was highly insulting.


    "I¡¯ll call my husband to drive the car away and get it washed, then report it to the police!" Liu Shimei said as she dialed her husband, informing him that someone had sshed sewage on their car and asking him to report it to the police and get the car cleaned.


    "Sis, reporting it to the police won¡¯t do any good!" Xu Wendong said nonchntly, puffing on his cigarette.


    He knew.


    It must have been Hu Jiaqi¡¯s doing, but even if it was, Hu Jiaqi wouldn¡¯t have left any evidence.


    Liu Shimei said angrily, "Then what should we do? We can¡¯t just pretend it didn¡¯t happen, can we?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and shrugged, "Ask Brother Zhang to get the TV station involved too!"


    Liu Shimei was taken aback.


    Then an exciting glimmer shed in her eyes.


    Indeed.


    Even if the police report led nowhere, involving the TV station made it a different matter entirely.


    Though the matter might not be made public, word would spread within the system.


    The deputy director of the Urban nning Bureau had just started in his new role, and his car was vandalized with sewage out in the open¡ªthis was a severely malicious act.


    If it spread, it would surely cause an uproar in the Haicheng officialdom.


    In this way, Hu Jiaqi would learn.


    What kind of adversary he had provoked.


    Thinking of this, Liu Shimei¡¯s face curled into a charming smile, "This thing is really getting more and more interesting, isn¡¯t it?"

 Chapter 599 - 598, You’re too flirtatious

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chapter 598, You¡¯re too flirtatious</h4>


    "I¡¯ll call a car, let¡¯s go grab something to eat first!" Liu Shimei took out her phone, called for a Didi, and then left the furniture store with Xu Wendong.


    After Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei left, Hu Jiaqi and Qu Nana also walked out of the furniture store, both with wicked smiles on their faces.


    It seemed that their earlier actions had pleased them.


    "Brother Jiaqi, people say those who ride in a Hongqi aren¡¯t ordinary folks. Do you think those two might be from some government unit?" Qu Nana asked curiously.


    Hu Jiaqi shrugged nonchntly, "Probably, but so what? If I¡¯m not mistaken, they should just be ordinary civil servants, with not much of a high rank. My Hu Family can handle them, no big deal."


    Although Hu Jiaqi was a yboy, he wasn¡¯t entirely ignorant.


    But this time.


    He underestimated Xu Wendong, who had be the deputy director of the Haicheng nning Bureau at a young age.


    "What a pity, we¡¯ll have to wait three more days for that bed!" Qu Nana pouted, looking quite upset.


    Hu Jiaqi grasped her perky backside with one hand and then grinned lewdly, "No worries, you can sleep at my ce for the next few days, and if you can¡¯t sleep, we¡¯ll find ¡¯something interesting¡¯ to do!"


    Qu Nana pouted, "You jerk, the way you went so deep before, it still hurts!"


    Hu Jiaqi raised an eyebrow, "Just tell me if it felt good!"


    Qu Nana blushed, "Swollen, warm, it felt really good."


    Seeing this, Hu Jiaqi immediately felt his heart racing, breathing heavily, and he said impatiently, "Damn, you¡¯re so naughty, I gotta have you again!"


    "Come on, let¡¯s get a room. Today, I¡¯m going to make it so you can¡¯t get out of bed!"


    Qu Nana pouted, "Brother Jiaqi, you¡¯re so bad!"


    With a sinisterugh, Hu Jiaqi led Qu Nana out of the furniture store.


    ------


    When Zhang Jin arrived at the furniture store and saw that someone had sshed feces all over his car, he was instantly furious and called the police and the television station¡¯s hotline.


    Quickly, police officers and reporters from the TV station arrived promptly.


    "Officer, my car was parked here, and it got sshed with feces out of nowhere. I hope you can find the culprit."


    The lead officer held his nose in disgust and asked, "Have you offended anyone?"


    He was disgusted by the feces-covered car.


    He was also displeased that Zhang Jin had called the TV station hotline.


    After all, having reporters around was what the police dreaded most when handling cases.


    Zhang Jin shook his head, "I¡¯m a driver for the leadership, there¡¯s no way I could have offended anyone."


    As he said this.


    Surprise flickered in the lead officer¡¯s eyes, only then realizing that it was a Hongqi executive car.


    In Haicheng, the number of leaders qualified to ride in such a car could be counted on one hand.


    The reporters nearby also cast peculiar nces.


    They then asked Zhang Jin a few questions and went to the furniture store¡¯s surveince room, intending to check the cameras and identify the culprit. However, they were informed... the cameras had malfunctioned and hadn¡¯t been recording for days.


    The lead officer said, "Mr. Zhang, there¡¯s no need to worry, we¡¯ll pull the nearby surveince footage and try our best to find the culprit and give you an exnation."


    Although the furniture store¡¯s surveince had malfunctioned, there were cameras all over the streets that could be used to track down the suspect vehicle and identify the culprit.


    Zhang Jin didn¡¯t say much, just hoped they could quickly find the suspect.


    ------


    Wang Yan was the news producer at Haicheng Television Station.


    Her daily work consisted of managing news content and reviewing news scripts.


    And just as she was working.


    Her office door was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    Wang Yan spoke.


    "Boss, here¡¯s a freshly edited news clip for you to review." A man in his thirties handed a tablet to Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan took the tablet and pressed y. Upon seeing the content, she showed a disgusted expression, almost retching her lunch.


    But when she saw the car was the vehicle of the Deputy Director of the City nning Bureau, her disgusted gaze turned serious.


    "Boss, can this news go on air?" the middle-aged man asked cautiously.


    Wang Yan smiled, "It can go on air, but before that, pack your stuff and be ready to take the fall!"


    The middle-aged man slumped immediately.


    Wang Yan asked, "No one else has seen this news script, right?"


    "No."


    "Alright, you can leave now." Wang Yan sent him off, transferred the video to her phone, and then sent it to her immediate superior.


    As for who her superior would send it to.


    That was unimportant.


    What mattered was that this news piece was not destined to be broadcast on television.


    But.


    Those who did see it were not ordinary people.


    As for what kind of stir this news would cause within the political circle, that remained to be seen.


    However, one thing was clear.


    Someone was bound to suffer greatly.


    ------


    The government.


    It¡¯s a sacred and yet fearsome entity.


    Throughout history, it has been a symbol of imperial power.


    At the same time, it isposed of numerous departments working together.


    But there are also institutions that stand above the government, designed to restrain certain individuals¡¯ actions.


    It¡¯s like a sharp sword; no matter how high one¡¯s rank, ifws are broken, severe consequences are inevitable.


    Clearly, the Disciplinary Committee is such a sword.


    A sword that struck fear within the system.


    Disciplinary Committee Secretary He Anbang had just returned to his office after a meeting when his secretary, Xiao Wang, walked in briskly with a serious expression.


    "Secretary, take a look at this news." Xiao Wang handed the phone to He Anbang.


    He Anbang picked up his sses from the desk and watched attentively. Even after finishing the news, he showed no emotion on his face.


    As both Disciplinary Committee Secretary and Vice Mayor of Haicheng, People¡¯s Congress Standing Committee, he had weathered many storms, and this was hardly significant to him.


    He put down the phone and casually asked, "What¡¯s the name of the new Deputy Director of the nning Bureau?"


    Xiao Wang replied respectfully, "Xu Wendong."


    "It was him?" A hint of surprise appeared on He Anbang¡¯s previously indifferent face.


    It was clear.


    He had heard of this name.


    Xiao Wang shared his opinion, "Secretary, I feel Xu Wendong is handling things in an unconventional way, quite audacious!"


    "After all, today was his first day as Deputy Director of the nning Bureau. Even if he was angry about what happened, he shouldn¡¯t have contacted the TV station!"


    "His actions give the impression as if challenging the entire Haicheng political scene!"


    He Anbang gazed out the window, chuckling self-deprecatingly, "What does the Haicheng political scene matter in his eyes?"

 Chapter 600 - 599, Are They All Trash?

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 599, Are They All Trash?</h4>


    Xiao Wang took a sharp breath, not expecting He Anbang to say such a thing, and curiously asked, "Secretary, is Xu Wendong really that formidable?"


    He Anbang shook his head slightly, "A deputy division-level cadre at only twenty-four years old is quite rare throughout all of Great Xia."


    "Let alone the fact that Xu Wendong has taken the position at the City nning Bureau, which many people have been eyeing before!"


    He had heard of Xu Wendong¡¯s name before but wasn¡¯t aware of his true background.


    However, in his view, for someone as young as Xu Wendong to be the deputy director of the City nning Bureau, the support behind him was undoubtedly extraordinary.


    He could even stir up a bloodbath in Haicheng¡¯s political scene.


    Xiao Wang asked nervously, "Secretary, what should we do with this news article?"


    He Anbang¡¯s face showed no emotion, "Suppress the news article, and also send it to the workgroup!"


    "If we send this news article to the workgroup, many people probably won¡¯t be able to sleep!" Xiao Wang said with a smile.


    Just as He Anbang had mentioned before, before Xu Wendong even officially took office, many people were eyeing the deputy director position at the City nning Bureau.


    Now, as soon as Xu Wendong took office, he was subjected to a muck-raking incident.


    Some people were destined to feel uneasy.


    As for what kind of chain reaction this might trigger, it¡¯s still unknown at the moment.


    ------


    Qin Chu Nian.


    Director of Haicheng Public Security Bureau, also the deputy secretary of the Political and Legal Affairs Commission, and a representative of the People¡¯s Congress.


    He was undoubtedly a significant figure in Haicheng.


    Under his governance, Haicheng¡¯sw and order were quite good.


    However.


    At the moment, Qin Chu Nian was in a very bad mood.


    He sat at his desk with a gloomy expression, watching theputer screen rey the footage of a Hongqi car covered in excrement.


    This was originally a case so ordinary that it couldn¡¯t have been more ordinary.


    Normally, unless it was a major case, ordinary cases wouldn¡¯t evene across his desk.


    But this case was extremely unusual.


    Someone had thrown excrement on the city nning bureau deputy director¡¯s car, which was the greatest disrespect to him as the public security bureau director.


    Moreover, five hours had passed since the Hongqi car was vandalized, yet no suspect had been identified.


    This made him extremely irritable.


    After all.


    This was his jurisdiction.


    If he couldn¡¯t handle this case properly, it would directly impact his reputation and determine if he could advance further.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    A series of knocks sounded at the door.


    "Enter!" Qin Chu Nian said expressionlessly, then picked up a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag.


    "Hello, Director Qin." A middle-aged policeman in his forties walked in nervously. He was the head of the police station near the furniture city, named Feng Zhen.


    Qin Chu Nian¡¯s eyes were indifferent, "Director Feng, so much time has passed, and you still haven¡¯t found the suspect who vandalized with excrement?"


    Feng Zhen replied anxiously, "Director Qin, we reviewed the surrounding surveince, but..."


    Qin Chu Nian looked at him silently.


    But the cold look in his eyes made Feng Zhen feel strongly uneasy, even making his scalp tingle.


    He forced himself to calm down and said, "The surveince in the surroundingmunities was all deleted by the afternoon. I contacted someone in the Information Department and concluded that a hacker deleted the surveince footage from that period."


    "But don¡¯t worry, we are searching for surveince footage from businesses near the furniture city, hoping to find the suspect!"


    Qin Chu Nian suddenly became furious, "Are the people in the Information Department useless? How could they allow a hacker to infiltrate our system?"


    Feng Zhen trembled, too scared to speak.


    Qin Chu Nian¡¯s face twisted in anger, "Director Feng, I¡¯ll give you one more night. If you can¡¯t find the suspect by dawn, your position as director will be reced!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Director Qin, I will definitely find the suspect." Feng Zhen replied solemnly, saluted, and then turned to leave Qin Chu Nian¡¯s office.


    Just as Feng Zhen left, Qin Chu Nian¡¯s secretary walked in respectfully. He had just returned from the Information Department, "Director, the mastermind behind this incident is quite unusual. The hacker was powerful enough to break through thirty-two of our system¡¯s firewalls."


    "And if it weren¡¯t for our people reviewing the previous video and realizing it had been deleted, we wouldn¡¯t have even known the hacker had breached our system."


    "The Information Department also replied that it is impossible to recover the previous videos."


    Qin Chu Nian gloomily smoked his cigarette, "Who do you think did this?"


    The secretary looked nervous.


    He was merely Qin Chu Nian¡¯s secretary and dared not speak casually about the matter.


    Qin Chu Nian mmed the table, "I¡¯m asking you, are you deaf or mute?"


    The secretary shivered and quickly replied, "Director Qin, I heard thatst year, Vice Mayor Wang was trying to secure this position for his nephew and even sought connections in the province."


    Wang Jun.


    One of the seven vice mayors of Haicheng.


    Wang Jun¡¯s presence among the seven vice mayors was rtively weak, primarily in charge of cultural and tourism-rted matters, with not much power in his hands.


    However, if his nephew could secure the deputy director position at the City nning Bureau, it would be different for him.


    His status would certainly rise.


    Qin Chu Nian smoked silently, his eyes deep, "I know Vice Mayor Wang¡¯s character well. He shouldn¡¯t do such an extreme thing; it wouldn¡¯t benefit him in any way."


    The secretary said nervously, "If this matter is traced back to Vice Mayor Wang, it would definitely not benefit him. But if it isn¡¯t traced back to him, it won¡¯t affect him either. On the contrary, it might even vent his dissatisfaction."


    "After all, for him, the deputy director position at the City nning Bureau is directly rted to whether he can advance further!"


    Qin Chu Nian suddenly said, "If I remember correctly,st year¡¯s information fraud case on June 19th was only cracked because Vice Mayor Wang introduced an information genius to us, right?"


    The secretary nodded solemnly.


    Qin Chu Nian nced at the time, then took out his phone and dialed Wang Jun¡¯s number.


    Once the call connected, heughed, "Vice Mayor Wang, are you off duty? It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve had a meal together. How about we meet up tonight?"


    Although Wang Jun was a vice mayor, in terms of position and power, Qin Chu Nian clearly outranked him.


    "Alright, let¡¯s meet at Tianhai Residence!"


    "I have some Wuliangye and Maotai; which one would you like?"


    "Great, let¡¯s drink to our heart¡¯s content tonight."


    Qin Chu Nian hung up the phone with a smile and then looked at his secretary, "Book a private room at Tianhai Residence and pick up a case of Maotai for me."


    "Yes, sir," the secretary agreed respectfully.


    ------


    At 7:30 in the evening.


    Wang Jun arrived at Ruyi Hall at Tianhai Residence.


    At forty-eight years old, with a head full of silver hair, dressed in a ck and gray suit, he looked somewhat aged.


    Upon seeing Qin Chu Nian, Wang Jun smiled and said, "Director Qin, what brings you to invite me for dinner today? And with such good food and drink too?"

 Chapter 601 - 600, The Indelible Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 600, The Indelible Suspicion</h4>


    Qin Chu Nian stood up with a smile, warmly inviting Wang Jun to sit, and then personally lifted the kettle to pour him a cup of tea, "Vice Mayor Wang, how long have we known each other?"


    "Almost twenty years, I suppose!" Wang Jun recalled, "I remember when we met, I was serving as the director of the Bureau of Culture, and you were the head of the Public Security Bureau¡¯s household registration division."


    At this point, a hint of bitterness welled up in his heart.


    Tost long and move smoothly within the system, you really need solid rtionships.


    Like the kind Qin Chu Nian had.


    Qin Chu Nian sighed, "Yes, in the blink of an eye, it¡¯s been almost twenty years!"


    Saying this, he picked up the decanter, poured two sses of wine, and said with a smile, "Come on, let¡¯s drink this cup, a toast to our lost youth."


    "Cheers!"


    The two raised their sses and drank, then began to savor the dishes at Tianhai Residence.


    Though the dishes were perfect in color, aroma, and taste,


    Wang Jun had no interest in tasting them. He put down his chopsticks and said calmly, "Director Qin, we¡¯re not strangers here, let¡¯s get straight to the point if there¡¯s anything to say!"


    Qin Chu Nian put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin and wiped the oil from the corner of his mouth, "Vice Mayor Wang, you must know about the incident of the deputy director of the Urban nning Bureau¡¯s car being doused with manure, right?"


    Wang Jun nodded slightly, "I saw that news piece this afternoon."


    Qin Chu Nian: "Secretary Wu and Mayor Sun may have gone to the provincial capital for a meeting, but before that, both leaders called. They were extremely dissatisfied with this matter and ordered me to find the culprit within twenty-four hours."


    "Otherwise, I¡¯ll be rolling up my mat and leaving."


    Wang Jun was taken aback, then bitterly smiled, "If that¡¯s the case, why did you invite me for a meal? Investigating the case is the pressing matter!"


    "Time is tight, and the task is heavy. Isn¡¯t this why I¡¯m anxious and thought to find a friend to chat with?" Qin Chu Nianughed heartily.


    Then he changed the subject, "Vice Mayor Wang, regarding the newly appointed deputy director of the Urban nning Bureau, whose car was sshed with manure, what is your view on this matter?"


    But he kept a close watch on Wang Jun¡¯s facial expressions.


    As an experienced criminal investigator, his skill was evident, able to detect deceit from slight facial cues.


    Wang Jun gave his view, "This case adversely affects and directly rtes to our Haicheng officialdom¡¯s reputation."


    Qin Chu Nian: "Indeed, a newly arrived colleague had his car sshed with manure. If word spreads, someone will definitely say our Haicheng officialdom bullies neers."


    "If that truly bes the case, our Haicheng officials will find it difficult to venture out in the future!"


    "By the way."


    "Vice Mayor Wang, you said Xu Wendong has just taken up his post and doesn¡¯t even know colleagues from the Urban nning Bureau. How could someone ssh his car with manure?"


    "Did he offend an enemy?"


    "Or perhaps did he impede others¡¯ interests?"


    "Otherwise, why would someone use this method to disgust him?"


    Vice Mayor Wang squinted slightly, showing a faint, intriguing smile, "Director Qin, you have some loaded words there!"


    At this moment, he realized that today¡¯s banquet, though delicious,


    Might be a Hongmen Banquet!*


    It helplessly frustrated him.


    Because many knew he once went to the provincial capital, trying to secure that position for his nephew.


    Although he failed,


    He didn¡¯t hold a grudge against Xu Wendong for it.


    But now...


    He felt a deep sense of powerlessness,


    Feeling like he, an outsider, had been drawn into it,


    Bearing suspicions he couldn¡¯t easily wash away.


    Otherwise, Qin Chu Nian wouldn¡¯t have invited him for a meal without reason.


    However,


    He felt no fear,


    For the innocent are innocent.


    Qin Chu Nian sighed, "I¡¯ve been a police officer for most of my life, handling countless cases. Without exception, every case has a motive."


    Wang Jun offered his perspective, "Director Qin, do you think this could be a coincidence? For instance, a vehicle carrying manure passing by happened to spill on the Hongqi car?"


    Qin Chu Nian: "Investigating requires bold guesses and reasonable analysis. What Vice Mayor Wang mentioned is not impossible."


    "However..."


    "If this were just a coincidence, then why did the furniture city¡¯s surveince malfunction?"


    "Of course, civilian surveince malfunctioning can also be considered a coincidence."


    "But..."


    "Our Sky Net System¡¯s surveince was invisibly deleted. Believing all this is purely coincidental, do you?"


    The pupils of Vice Mayor Wang suddenly trembled, "The Sky Net System¡¯s surveince was also erased?"


    Qin Chu Nian: "Yes, I sought to check surveince at major intersections near the furniture city to track down suspect vehicles based on timing, but all videos around that time were deleted."


    "The IT department called the perpetrator a highly skilled hacker, who quietly breached thirty-two firewalls, erasing the video without the IT department noticing."


    "It wasn¡¯t until they reviewed the surveince that they realized a hacker visited."


    Wang Jun grabbed a cup and took a sip of water, his face somewhat solemn, "So it seems, the culprit should be an information expert."


    Qin Chu Nian casually said, "Vice Mayor Wang, in your opinion, how does this information expertpare to the one you found to help us tackle the 619 information fraud case?"


    Wang Jun¡¯s pupils quaked,


    A profound sense of powerlessness surged within.


    Though he was heavily suspected in this case,


    He believed the innocent are innocent and felt no guilt.


    But after hearing Qin Chu Nian¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t know how to refute.


    For even he felt, it seemed like he did it.


    "Director Qin, are you suspecting me?" Wang Jun smiled bitterly.


    "Not at all!" Qin Chu Nian helplessly said, "We¡¯re just having a private meal, chatting and casually discussing the case. It¡¯s unrted to official business."


    Wang Jun drank a cup alone, thenmented in frustration, "True, I did think of getting that position for my nephew. I also aspired to advance."


    "But within the system, some things are beyond our control."


    "Nevertheless, after striving, I have no regrets."


    "As for Xu Wendong..."


    "I admit I¡¯m jealous, but it¡¯s only jealousy. I, Wang Jun, may not be very capable, but wouldn¡¯t brazenly offend a twenty-four-year-old deputy division-level cadre."


    "Unless I¡¯m willing to risk my career!"


    "But what¡¯s my purpose for doing this?"


    "Just to disgust him?"


    "It¡¯s not worth it!"


    "Indeed, it¡¯s really not worth it!"


    Qin Chu Nian poured him a cup of wine and said softly, "Doing so is indeed not worth it, but the current situation is extremely disadvantageous for you!"


    "Thank you, Director Qin, for today¡¯s hospitality. I toast to you!" Wang Jun forced a smile, raised his ss, and drank in one go.


    Unsure whether it was intense anger or the spiciness of Maotai,


    His expression turned ferociously grim,


    Appearing like a frenzied beast, frightening to behold.


    Even Qin Chu Nian, upon seeing it, shuddered internally, feeling a nameless fear!


    *Note: Hongmen Banquet refers to a banquet defining treachery or plotting in ancient Chinese history.

 Chapter 602 - 601: Wanting to Lick Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 602: Chapter 601: Wanting to Lick Xu Wendong</h4>


    "Director Qin, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!" Wang Jun got up and left the private room, looking like he had aged instantly, leaving in a dispirited manner.


    As soon as Wang Jun left, Qin Chu Nian¡¯s secretary walked in, eyes full of confusion, "Boss, why did Vice Mayor Wang leave so quickly?"


    Qin Chu Nian said nonchntly, "How could he still be in the mood to eat?"


    The secretary asked cautiously, "Did he really do that thing?"


    Qin Chu Nian, "No."


    He had a premonition that Vice Mayor Wang waspletely unaware of the dung-throwing incident.


    However.


    That wasn¡¯t important.


    What mattered was that suspicion clung to him.


    And those suspicions were enough to bring him down.


    After all, being in the bureaucracy, thest thing you wanted were shadow-chasing incidents.


    Once the disciplinary inspection team investigated, even if they found nothing, it would affect Vice Mayor Wang¡¯s reputation, possibly even his career.


    Being a smart man, he knew how Vice Mayor Wang should make a choice.


    This case was essentially solved for him.


    However.


    Qin Chu Nian had an ominous feeling.


    He sensed that there seemed to be an invisible hand stirring up Haicheng¡¯s political scene.


    ------


    "Take care, master!"


    Civil servant¡¯s apartmentplex.


    Xu Wendong had just seen off the technicians who came to install the appliances.


    Now, the once-empty apartment was furnished with brand-new furniture and appliances, looking simple yet grand.


    Just missing ady of the house...


    Knock, knock!


    A knocking sound came from the door.


    Xu Wendong opened the door to see Zhang Jin. He smiled and said, "Wendong, your sister¡¯s made dinner,e downstairs to eat first, I¡¯ll help you tidy up afterward."


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong agreed and closed the door behind him, following Zhang Jin downstairs.


    Steamed bass, braised prawns, chicken stewed with mushrooms, spicy and sour shredded potatoes, and seaweed egg drop soup.


    Four dishes and a soup, looking quite sumptuous.


    The drink was Wuliangye.


    Xu Wendong said in surprise, "Isn¡¯t this a bit too extravagant?"


    Zhang Jin chuckled and said, "These are just home-cooked dishes, no big deal,e, sit down!"


    He warmly invited Xu Wendong to sit, then opened the Wuliangye and poured a ss for Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Brother-inw, we¡¯re not supposed to be outsiders, are we?"


    Zhang Jin was taken aback for a moment and said, "Of course, we¡¯re not outsiders."


    Xu Wendong, "Since we¡¯re not strangers, let¡¯s get things out in the open!" He said, picking up his chopsticks and grabbing a piece of fish, enjoying its fresh and chewy texture.


    "What should I say?" Zhang Jin looked a bit confused.


    Liu Shimei rolled her eyes at her husband, "Didn¡¯t you want Wendong to help you with a job transfer? Is it that hard to say what¡¯s on your mind?"


    Zhang Jin blushed.


    He had indeed mentioned to his wife that afternoon that he wanted to get to know Xu Wendong first and then ask him to help with a job transfer.


    After all, Xu Wendong had the ability to do so.


    With his status as deputy director of the city nning bureau, just a few words from Xu Wendong couldnd him a good position.


    But they had only just met.


    Barely a full twenty-four hours had passed; even if he had the thought, he dared not express it.


    He never expected his wife to bring it up so directly.


    "Is that what it¡¯s about?" Xu Wendongughed, "I thought it was something big. Brother-inw, leave it to me. But as you know, I just started working here, and I¡¯m not familiar with the situation."


    "Once I¡¯m settled in, I¡¯ll definitely find you a suitable position."


    He had already been thinking of getting Zhang Jin away from him.


    Only in that way wouldn¡¯t his and Liu Shimei¡¯s work be affected.


    Who would have thought Zhang Jin had already thought of this?


    It was simply a godsend for him!


    "Wendong, say no more, this toast is for you!" Zhang Jin excitedly raised his ss, downing two ounces in one go.


    His face full of excitement, knowing that with Xu Wendong¡¯s promise, he would certainly be assigned a job.


    Actually, driving for a deputy director was quite easy andfortable.


    But.


    Even if it was easy andfortable, he was still just a driver.


    And he, didn¡¯t want to be a driver anymore.


    ------


    Zhang Jin drank heartily.


    Two bottles of Wuliangye were opened, and he drank about a pound and a half by himself.


    His face was beet red, as drunk as a lord.


    Xu Wendong drank half a pound, not a small amount, but he was only slightly tipsy, just right.


    Liu Shimei drank some red wine, her cheeks slightly flushed, looking charming and alluring.


    She supported her husband back to the room, settled him in, and then returned to the living room, saying to Xu Wendong, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you tidy up upstairs."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged and went upstairs with Liu Shimei.


    Since Zhang Jin had cleaned earlier, the room wasn¡¯t very dirty, just some dust and scraps left from the appliance instation.


    Liu Shimei picked up the vacuum cleaner and cleaned up the dust and scraps.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong finished showering. He came out with his torso bare, a towel wrapped around his waist.


    Seeing his broad and muscr chest, his well-defined muscles, Liu Shimei felt her heart race and her mouth go dry.


    She had never seen such a perfectly built man.


    It was like a masterpiece from an ancient Greek sculptor.


    Making her drool with envy.


    Even feeling an impulse to touch, to taste.


    Xu Wendong walked to the fridge, instinctively opening it, intending to grab a sweet drink, only to find therge fridge empty.


    He closed the fridge door casually and looked at Liu Shimei, saying softly, "Sis, could you help me buy some fruits and zero-sugar drinks tomorrow?" Then he transferred some money to Liu Shimei on his phone.


    Liu Shimei withdrew her panicked gaze, "Okay."


    As she saw the transfer on her phone, she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, "Five... five million? Why did you transfer so much money to me?"


    At that moment, Liu Shimei thought she had hallucinated.


    Because she had never seen so much money before.


    Xu Wendong casually sat on the sofa, turned on the TV with the remote, and said indifferently, "We agreed before, eating at your ce requires paying for living expenses, and buying fruits and drinks costs money too, right?"


    Liu Shimei swallowed hard.


    Even buying fruits and drinks couldn¡¯t possibly cost five million, right?


    Liu Shimei felt like she was dreaming.


    She knew Xu Wendong was wealthy.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much on furniture and appliances.


    But even so, she never thought Xu Wendong was this wealthy, casually transferring five million to her!


    It was wealth that many couldn¡¯t earn in a lifetime!


    At the thought of this.


    Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but look at the handsome face on the sofa, a big question mark rising in her mind, "He... is he trying to keep me as his mistress with this money?"

 Chapter 603 - 602, I Like Abalone

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 602, I Like Abalone</h4>


    The moment the idea urred,


    Liu Shimei¡¯s heart started beating much faster.


    Because besides this possibility, she couldn¡¯t find any other reason why Xu Wendong would transfer so much money to her.


    She put the vacuum cleaner aside, then sat on the sofa opposite Xu Wendong, and asked, "What kind of fruit do you usually like to eat?"


    Xu Wendong thought for a moment, "Grapes and peaches."


    He liked grapes on a woman¡¯s body.


    And he liked peach-shaped bottoms.


    He just wasn¡¯t sure if Liu Shimei understood his thoughts with such straightforwardness.


    Liu Shimei clearly didn¡¯t catch Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts, and continued, "What kind of meat do you like? I saw you ate quite a bit of fish and shrimp in the evening, do you like seafood too?"


    Xu Wendong: "As for seafood... I like abalone the most, and then oysters, sea cucumbers, things like that!"


    Liu Shimei lowered her head, jotting down everything Xu Wendong liked to eat, which made Xu Wendong roll his eyes, feeling this woman was a bit too naive.


    Oh my.


    Grapes, peaches, abalone.


    That¡¯s such vivid terminology, how could you not get it?


    Although a little eager to take Liu Shimei down immediately, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t rush and always remembered the three rules of a jerk, don¡¯t take the initiative, don¡¯t refuse, don¡¯t be responsible.


    That was his bottom line!


    He couldn¡¯t back down no matter the time or ce.


    "Sis, what do you think about Brother Zhang¡¯s work situation? Does our office have a suitable position for him?" Xu Wendong changed the subject.


    Liu Shimei: "It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s a suitable position in our office."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, "Alright, I¡¯ll keep an eye out, and if there¡¯s a suitable position, I¡¯ll consider him first."


    "Thank you, Wendong," Liu Shimei expressed her gratitude sincerely, then said, "It¡¯s gettingte; I¡¯ll go back first. You should get some early rest!"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "See you tomorrow!"


    Liu Shimei got up to leave, but she felt a bit of reluctance in her heart.


    If... Xu Wendong suggested staying a bit longer, she would have definitely agreed without hesitation.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything.


    This left her a little disappointed,


    thinking all her previous thoughts were just wishful thinking.


    ------


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Zhang Jin drove Xu Wendong and his wife out of the neighborhood, heading toward the city nning bureau.


    "Good morning, Director Xu."


    "Good morning, Director Xu."


    After arriving at the office, many people greeted Xu Wendong, and he responded with a smile, then wandered into his office.


    His work was quite leisurely, just drinking tea and reading the newspaper, like a sinecure.


    Just as he finished brewing tea,


    there was a knock on the door.


    Xu Wendong: "Come in!"


    The office door opened, and Deng Changhai walked in with a smile.


    "Oh, Director Deng, please sit down, please sit down!" Xu Wendong quickly stood up, inviting Deng Changhai to sit, and brewed him a cup of tea.


    Deng Changhai sniffed and looked surprised, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be Dahongpao from Wuyi Mountains, right?"


    Xu Wendongughed heartily, "Director Deng, you have a keen eye; indeed, this tea is from the mother tree there."


    Deng Changhai smacked his lips, "This stuff, ordinary people can¡¯t drink it!"


    He had been in the government system for many years and had some experience.


    For instance, people who could drink Dahongpao from the mother tree of Wuyi Mountains were very few across Great Xia, even provincial and ministerial-level officers didn¡¯t have such an amenity.


    "An elder gave me some, if Director Deng likes it, you can take it to drink." Xu Wendong answered ambiguously, then asked, "Is there any work guidance for this visit, Director Deng?"


    "You¡¯re overstating things, Director Xu," Deng Changhai chuckled, "We¡¯re not that busy with work here; I¡¯m just here for idle chatter this time."


    After a pause, he said, "I heard your car was sshed with feces outside yesterday?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged helplessly, "I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so unlucky; I was just nning to buy some furniture at the furniture mall, and when I came out... don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s too disgusting!"


    Deng Changhaiughed and added, "Oh, by the way, did you hear that Vice Mayor Wang took sick leave to rest at home?"


    "I didn¡¯t know!" Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t lying.


    He simply hadn¡¯t heard about Vice Mayor Wang taking sick leave to rest at home.


    After all, he had just started working yesterday and wasn¡¯t familiar with the political scene in Haicheng.


    Deng Changhai continued, "Vice Mayor Wang has a nephew named Wang Ning, who works in our office¡¯s nning department as a section chief. Before you got here, Vice Mayor Wang tried to secure this office for Wang Ning."


    Xu Wendong suddenly realized.


    Deng Changhai went on, "Your car was sshed with feces yesterday, and today Vice Mayor Wang took sick leave to rest at home. I think it¡¯s too coincidental."


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Maybe getting the car sshed was just a coincidence, clean it up, and it¡¯s no big deal."


    He felt a bit sorry for Vice Mayor Wang.


    After all,


    Vice Mayor Wang took the me for nothing...


    Deng Changhai sipped the hot tea and then gave a thumbs up, "This tea is really good!"


    Xu Wendong generously took out half a box of Dahongpao from the drawer, "If Director Deng likes it, take it!"


    "In that case, I won¡¯t be polite!" Deng Changhai took the tea with a smile and then stood up with the teacup, "Actually, I just came by for a stroll, don¡¯t have anything much, you carry on, I won¡¯t disturb!"


    Xu Wendong, "Take care, Director Deng, feel free toe by for tea anytime!"


    "Sure! No need to see me out!" Deng Changhai left Xu Wendong¡¯s office with a teacup, a radiant smile on his face.


    Although it was just a casual chat,


    He got to know where Xu Wendong came from.


    There must be a strong supporter behind him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten Dahongpao from the Wuyi Mountains¡¯ mother tree.


    Of course, this information was very useful to him, as it would dictate what attitude to adopt towards Xu Wendong.


    Yes.


    He had to give some proper power and make him happy so that once he achieved something, he could use this ce as a springboard to enter the higher echelons of the government.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Just as Xu Wendong sat down, there was a rather urgent knock on the door from outside.


    Xu Wendong: "Come in!"


    The door opened, and a man in his thirties, wearing sses, walked in. He wore a ck suit and looked somewhat uneasy.


    "Hello, Director Xu, my name is Wang Ning!" Wang Ning stood there nervously, appearing a bit lost.


    "Is there something you need?" Xu Wendong asked casually, not expecting Vice Mayor Wang¡¯s nephew to find him.


    Bang!


    Wang Ning knelt on the ground, tears glistening in his eyes, choked up, "Director Xu, I know my uncle¡¯s character, and I¡¯m willing to bet my life on it; he would never let someone ssh feces on your car. He¡¯s innocent!"


    Xu Wendong leaned back in his office chair and asked calmly, "Whether he is wronged, what does that have to do with me?"

 Chapter 604 - 603, Causing Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 603, Causing Big Trouble</h4>


    Wang Ning¡¯s eyes were full of unwillingness, "Director Xu, my uncle has always been upright and diligent, wholeheartedly serving the public, he shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was indifferent, "I¡¯m the Deputy Director of the Urban nning Bureau. If you feel your uncle has been wronged, you can report it to the public security authorities."


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave!"


    He felt a bit of a headache.


    Vice Mayor Wang really shouldn¡¯t be running around trying to pull strings everywhere for this nephew.


    With his disposition and shrewdness, he simply wasn¡¯t suited to be the Deputy Director of the Urban nning Bureau.


    Originally, Vice Mayor Wang taking sick leave to rest at home was a perfectly normal thing, yet he sought him out here.


    Isn¡¯t this just a case of "the thief cries, ¡¯stop thief¡¯"?


    "Sorry for bothering you!" Wang Ning left Xu Wendong¡¯s office dispiritedly. He had thought that Xu Wendong, being young and passionate, could help his uncle seek justice.


    But unexpectedly, the other party¡¯s attitude was one of indifference.


    This left him very disappointed!


    "Why did Wang Ninge?" Liu Shimei walked in curiously holding some documents that required Xu Wendong¡¯s signature.


    Xu Wendong signed while exining Wang Ning¡¯s intentions.


    After understanding the situation, Liu Shimei sighed softly, "Vice Mayor Wang is indeed quite unlucky."


    She knew better than anyone else that this matter had nothing to do with Vice Mayor Wang.


    But he couldn¡¯t stay uninvolved.


    "Wendong, did you orchestrate this whole thing?" Liu Shimei cautiously asked a question. She had also been working within the system for several years, and had her own views.


    Xu Wendong asked with a smile, "What did I orchestrate?"


    Liu Shimei: "Deleted all the surveince around the furniture market, erased clues to the suspect, and indirectly pointed the finger at Vice Mayor Wang."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile remained unchanged, "It was clearly the Hu Family who offended me, why would I target Vice Mayor Wang? What would be my purpose in doing that?"


    Liu Shimei thought for a moment and offered her perspective, "Even though it was the Hu Family who offended you, this strategic maneuver could overturn the power dynamics in Haicheng¡¯s officialdom."


    "For example, now, is a very good entry point."


    "Although Vice Mayor Wang¡¯s usual work was cultural promotion, his departure is bound to change the current power structure in Haicheng¡¯s officialdom."


    "As they say, ¡¯fishing in troubled waters,¡¯ this might allow you to profit from it."


    "As for anything else, I can¡¯t think of more."


    Xu Wendong was full of surprise, not expecting Liu Shimei to have seen through so many things.


    As she said, it was true that he had someone enter the Haicheng public security system to delete those videos. However, he didn¡¯t expect it would bring bad luck to Vice Mayor Wang...


    But it might actually be a good thing.


    Just upon arriving in Haicheng, a Vice Mayor had already taken sick leave to recuperate.


    Future events would certainly be very exciting.


    Xu Wendong suddenly said, "Since we have nothing better to do, why don¡¯t we pay a visit to Director Shen Wenhui?"


    Whatever one may say, Shen Wenhui had previously served as the Deputy Director of the Urban nning Bureau. As the new director, it would be both reasonable and courteous for him to visit.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it right away." Liu Shimei took out her phone and called her brother to arrange for a car...


    Then, the three of them left the Urban nning Bureau and headed for the rehabilitation center.


    On another note.


    The Hu Family.


    Hu Jiaqi had just woken up, yawned, and walked into the living room on the first floor wearing pajamas.


    Seeing his father, Hu Biao, sitting on the sofa with a sullen face, he couldn¡¯t help but say, "Dad, why do you look so upset? Did something happen?"


    Hu Biao said, "Vice Mayor Wang has taken sick leave to rest at home!"


    Hu Jiaqi said in surprise, "If I remember correctly, Vice Mayor Wang isn¡¯t even fifty yet, is he? Why would he suddenly take sick leave to rest at home? It doesn¡¯t make sense!"


    Hu Biao said casually, "I heard yesterday afternoon that a vehicle belonging to the Deputy Director of the Urban nning Bureau was sshed with feces at the furniture market. If nothing else, it should be rted to this matter."


    Pfft!


    Hu Jiaqi, who had just taken a sip of water, spit it out in shock, "A vehicle belonging to the Deputy Director of the Urban nning Bureau was sshed with feces?"


    Hu Biao squinted slightly, "Why such a big reaction?"


    "I..." Hu Jiaqi was on the verge of panic and breathlessness.


    "Speak up, what¡¯s going on?" Hu Biao stood up angrily. As the saying goes, no one knows a son better than his father. He had a premonition that his son definitely knew something.


    Hu Jiaqi swallowed his saliva nervously, "Dad, I... I didn¡¯t realize that car belonged to the Deputy Director of the Urban nning Bureau. If I had known, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let someone ssh feces on it."


    "You unfilial son, was it you who did this?" Hu Biao was furious. He hadn¡¯t expected his son to have caused such a big problem.


    "Dad, I was wrong!" Hu Jiaqi quickly bowed his head in submission.


    "What kind of trouble can¡¯t you cause, why did you have to cause such a big one?" Hu Biao was furious, feeling like his lungs were about to explode.


    Hu Jiaqi murmured in a low voice, "Dad, even though I sshed feces on the Deputy Director¡¯s car, it¡¯s not like I sshed it on his face. What¡¯s the big deal?"


    "p!"


    Hu Biao struck with a big p, angrily, "What¡¯s the difference between this and sshing feces on Director Xu¡¯s face?"


    Hu Jiaqi was dazed by the p, "Di... Director Xu?"


    Hu Biao: "Yes, the new director of the Urban nning Bureau is named Xu Wendong, a twenty-four-year-old director!"


    Thud!


    The mention of Xu Wendong brought Hu Jiaqi directly to the floor, feeling as if all his strength had been drained away.


    His face turned ashen, and his body trembled uncontrobly.


    He simply hadn¡¯t expected that the person he had offended yesterday was actually the Deputy Director of the Urban nning Bureau.


    First, he had cut in front of his car.


    Then he offended him at the furniture market, even sshing feces on his car.


    Thinking of this.


    Hu Jiaqi felt a chill run through his body, like he was about to suffocate.


    "Before Vice Mayor Jiang left, he specifically advised not to cause trouble, not to cause trouble, and what do you do? You went and sshed feces on Director Xu¡¯s car. Are you trying to doom the Hu Family?" Hu Biao was getting angrier, beating his son even more furiously.


    Although he had the backing of Haicheng¡¯s first Vice Mayor, Xu Wendong had be a deputy-level cadre at the age of twenty-four and was in the position of Deputy Director of the Urban nning Bureau, indicating his backing was no average one.


    Another thing, the Hu Family was engaged in real estate projects and would inevitably have dealings with the Urban nning Bureau.


    Bluntly speaking, Xu Wendong¡¯s decisions directly affected the survival of the Hu Family.


    If he refused to approve Hu Family¡¯s projects, it would be futile even if Vice Mayor Jiang stood behind them.


    "Dad, I didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to be the Deputy Director of the Urban nning Bureau at such a young age!"


    Hu Jiaqi, beaten ck and blue, held his head as tears of despair fell, "Dad, I¡¯m wrong. Give me a chance, I¡¯ll go and apologize to Director Xu right away, finding every way to reconcile and let him forgive my mistake!"

 Chapter 605 - 604, The Top-Quality Beauty with Long Legs

    <h4>Chapter 605: Chapter 604, The Top-Quality Beauty with Long Legs</h4>


    "Do you think you can apologize in person and Director Xu will forgive you?" Hu Biao scoffed heavily, "You probably don¡¯t have that much face!"


    "Then what should I do?" Hu Jiaqi was truly feeling intimidated.


    He knew.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s presence was like a giant hand gripping the throat of the Hu family, capable of deciding their life or death.


    Hu Biao¡¯s gaze turned cold, "Book a room at the Tianhai Residence tonight. I¡¯ll personally apologize and seek his forgiveness for you, the ungrateful son."


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    ------


    Every province had arge sanatorium.


    Generally speaking, when people within the system felt unwell, arrangements were made for them to recuperate in such ces, and the sanatorium for Dongyue Province was located in Haicheng.


    Many people who once held high status and authority lived here.


    Shen Wenhui was recuperating here.


    After Zhang Jin parked the car, Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei got out one after the other, then retrieved some purchased gifts from the trunk.


    The two of them then walked to a two-story building.


    The sanatorium had excellent greenery, giving off a feeling of a Jiangnan garden. Here and there, elderly people could be seen chatting and ying cards.


    Not long after ringing the doorbell, a woman in her fifties came out.


    Liu Shimei immediately greeted, "Hello, Aunt Wang. We¡¯re from the Urban Management Bureau, and this is our new Deputy Director, Xu Wendong. We¡¯vee to see Director Shen."


    Wang Juping rxed but kept her gaze fixed on Xu Wendong, clearly not expecting such a young man to have reced her husband.


    Nheless, she invited the two of them into the house.


    In the bedroom, Xu Wendong saw Shen Wenhui.


    A man in his fifties.


    He sat in a wheelchair, his mouth and eyes drooping, unable to move his limbs.


    He looked somewhat emaciated and weary, as thin as a skeleton, with a nutrition drip in his body. After all, in his current condition, he had lost the ability to eat.


    "Aunt Wang, how is Director Shen¡¯s condition?" Liu Shimei asked with concern.


    Wang Juping shook her head helplessly, "It¡¯s just how it is!"


    Xu Wendong said, "I have studied some medical techniques, especially in cardiovascr areas, and I am somewhat confident. If Aunt Wang doesn¡¯t mind, I can try a couple of acupuncture treatments on Director Shen."


    At this moment.


    A disdainful voice came from the second floor, "You think you can foolishly dream of curing my father? You¡¯re so young, but do you know your own limits?"


    "Moreover, you¡¯re not even acquainted with my father. Why do you want to save him?"


    "Are you nning to harm him?"


    Following the voice, they looked.


    A tall, cold, and beautiful woman in her twenties walked down with an expressionless face.


    Upon seeing her.


    Xu Wendong showed a look of surprise; this woman must have been about 1.8 meters tall, definitely the tallest woman he had ever met.


    Her legs, the more you looked, the more riveting they became, invoking wild imaginations.


    But she looked indifferent, exuding a coldness that kept people at a distance.


    "Shiwu, don¡¯t be rude to our guests!" Wang Juping said with a stern face, disapproving of her daughter¡¯s previous words.


    Shen Shiwu looked coldly at Xu Wendong and said, "You should leave. We don¡¯t wee you here!"


    "As for my father¡¯s illness, don¡¯t bother yourself. I will find a famous doctor to treat him."


    Liu Shimei forced a smile, "Miss Shen, we¡¯vee just to pay a visit to the old leader, with no ill intentions."


    She didn¡¯t understand why there was so much hostility from the other side and wanted to exin.


    Shen Shiwu: "My father doesn¡¯t need your visit!"


    Liu Shimei was at a loss for words.


    A goodwill visit faced with direct disdain.


    Anyone would be ufortable in such a situation.


    Xu Wendong asked politely, "Miss Shen, you said before that we intended to harm Director Shen. What did you mean by that? Could there be someone wanting to harm Director Shen?"


    Shen Shiwu asked, "Are you a policeman?"


    "No..."


    Shen Shiwu snorted coldly, "If not, why ask so many questions? Do I have any obligation to answer your questions?"


    "Get out, quickly leave my house. We don¡¯t wee you here!"


    Wang Juping shook her head in resignation on the side, not knowing why her daughter¡¯s emotions were so intense.


    "Miss Shen, Director Shen¡¯s condition is really serious. If treated promptly, there might still be a chance for recovery. If dyed, he might spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair." Xu Wendong vaguely sensed that there was surely some secret concerning Shen Wenhui.


    Moreover, Shen Shiwu also seemed aware of something; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for her to harbor such strong hostility toward them.


    Precisely because of this, he thought about offering his help to treat Shen Wenhui.


    Shen Shiwu impatiently said, "Don¡¯t bother. I already called a renowned doctor; he wille to treat my fatherter."


    Xu Wendong smiled bitterly, "The doctor you invited probably can¡¯t cure Director Shen."


    Shen Shiwu¡¯s face revealed a cold smile, "I invited Liu Chunyang, a master in traditional medicine."


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, not expecting to encounter Liu Chunyang here.


    But a second thought made things clear.


    Liu Chunyang was a master of traditional medicine in Dongyue Province; besides teaching and diagnosing in a school, he would sometimese to ces like this to help some old leaders with their health problems.


    Coming back to his senses, he said, "Liu Chunyang is not good at treating this kind of illness."


    "So, you mean your medical skills are better than Divine Doctor Liu?" Shen Shiwu didn¡¯t bother to hide her disdain, saying coldly, "Do you think we¡¯re naive children who would believe your nonsense?"


    Xu Wendong was left speechless.


    "Take your gifts and leave immediately, or I¡¯ll call security now!" Shen Shiwu directly issued an eviction order.


    "Don¡¯t get worked up. We¡¯ll be leaving soon!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much further; he didn¡¯t want Shen Shiwu to escte the situation, so he left the small courtyard promptly with Liu Shimei.


    "We came with good intentions, but I don¡¯t understand why Director Shen¡¯s daughter was so worked up," Liu Shimei said, feeling frustrated.


    Xu Wendong suddenly asked, "Do you think Vice Mayor Wang is also at this sanatorium?"


    Liu Shimei: "Yes."


    Xu Wendong nced at the gifts in his hand, "Since we bought these things, we have no reason to take them back. Help me find out where Vice Mayor Wang lives so we can visit him!"


    He felt some empathy for Vice Mayor Wang and thought about going over to say hello and make himself known.


    After all, in his mind.


    Vice Mayor Wang was quite an important piece.


    If he could be of use to him, it would certainly help Xu Wendong considerably.


    After all, Vice Mayor Wang had worked in Haicheng for many years and was extremely familiar with the situation here.


    Liu Shimei immediately called the sanatorium staff, inquired about Vice Mayor Wang¡¯s residence, and then the two strolled over there.


    Just as Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei had barely left, a group of sanatorium staff, along with Liu Chunyang and his apprentice, approached from a distance.


    They came to help Shen Wenhui with his treatment!

 Chapter 606 - 605, Misfortune May Be a Blessing in Disguise?

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 605, Misfortune May Be a Blessing in Disguise?</h4>


    Under the shade of trees.


    Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei walked along the winding path, sunlight filtering through the leaves, casting mottled shadows.


    "Vice Mayor Wang used to be a driver; it¡¯s said that when he started working, he drove for Minister Chen of the Organization Department."


    "Minister Chen appreciated Vice Mayor Wang greatly. Even when he went to work for the provincial organization, he didn¡¯t forget Vice Mayor Wang and promoted him step by step until he became Vice Mayor."


    "But five years ago, Vice Governor Chen was diagnosed with ALS and went on medical leave, and Vice Mayor Wang lost his backer."


    "Otherwise, his achievements now would certainly not just be Vice Mayor."


    Xu Wendong casually asked, "Is the Vice Governor Chen you¡¯re talking about named Chen Guoan?"


    Liu Shimei: "Yes."


    Xu Wendong had heard Su Li¡¯s father mention this name before and held great respect for Chen Guoan. He also knew that if it weren¡¯t for Chen Guoan¡¯s illness, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to secure that position at all.


    Unfortunately, ALS was an incurable disease.


    "That building up ahead seems to be the ce where Vice Mayor Wang is recuperating," Liu Shimei pointed to a small two-story building ahead.


    ------


    An elderly man sat in a wheelchair, a chessboard in front of him. "Xiao Wang, your chess skills have improved a lot!"


    Wang Jun chuckled, "I learned it all from you, old leader."


    Chen Guoan shook his head. "Your skills have indeed improved a lot, but it still doesn¡¯t change the final oue. Do you know why?"


    "Please, old leader, enlighten me!" Wang Jun humbly sought guidance. Although he had moved into the sanatorium, for him, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    Because he could enjoy retired life early.


    Once the spring warmed, and the temperature rose, he could go fishing by the sea.


    Just the thought of it made him feel veryfortable.


    Chen Guoan said, "Whether in business or politics, to make a mark, you need the boldness that instills fear in your opponents."


    "And you, cautious and steady,ck boldness."


    "Politics is different from business. In business, being cautious and steady might just mean you earn a bit less."


    "But politics is different. It¡¯s a battlefield without gunpowder. Once you show a crack, you¡¯ll be plunged into a deep abyss!"


    "In politics, hesitation leads to defeat!"


    "The old leader summed it up well; it was my fault for not listening to your advice earlier," Wang Jun felt a deep regret.


    If Chen Guoan hadn¡¯t fallen ill, he surely would¡¯ve had the boldness.


    But the problem was that Chen Guoan was seriously ill.


    His boldness had vanished without a trace.


    Chen Guoan tremblingly picked up a thermos cup. "This current situation isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. At least the two of us can still meet regrly, y chess, and chat!"


    Wang Jun curiously asked, "Old leader, how do you view the current situation in Haicheng?"


    Chen Guoan: "What¡¯s the name of the deputy director of the Urban nning Bureau?"


    Wang Jun: "Xu Wendong."


    Chen Guoan: "He¡¯s only twenty-four, isn¡¯t he?"


    "Yes," Wang Jun said. "If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should be Great Xia¡¯s youngest deputy division-level official. He must have very strong connections backing him."


    "That¡¯s one-sided!" Chen Guoanughed. "He might be Great Xia¡¯s youngest deputy division-level official, but his boldness is astonishing."


    "Remember, boldness is rted to one¡¯s background."


    "But it¡¯s also not of great significance."


    "Sometimes, boldness is the strongest background."


    Wang Jun seemed to understand but wasn¡¯tpletely sure.


    Chen Guoan said, "On his first day in office, Xu Wendong¡¯s car was doused with manure; it was indeed disgusting."


    "But he cleverly used this incident to openly dere war on Haicheng¡¯s political circles!"


    "Even at the height of my vigor, I wasn¡¯t as assertive as he is!"


    Wang Jun sighed, "It was my fault forpeting for that position before; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in an irremovable suspicious position now!"


    Chen Guoan smiled, "Who¡¯s to say losing a horse is not a blessing?"


    Wang Jun was puzzled, "Old leader, what do you mean?"


    "Whether you did anything wrong or not, Xu Wendong knows clearly in his heart," Chen Guoan said, smiling meaningfully. "I don¡¯t know what this young man¡¯s intentions are, but one thing is clear: Your political career has just begun!"


    Wang Jun was utterly confused, having no clue what the old leader meant.


    Just then.


    Wang Jun¡¯s driver came in and respectfully said, "Leader, there¡¯s someone named Xu Wendong outside wishing to see you."


    Chen Guoan smiled, "Speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao arrives."


    Wang Jun furrowed his brow, then said, "Let him in!"


    He didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s intentions.


    But since the other party hade, there was a necessity to meet him.


    Momentster.


    Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei walked in.


    However.


    Wang Jun ignored him and instead sat intently in front of the chessboard, ying against the old leader.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Still, Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Instead, he stood to the side, watching while holding a cigarette.


    This actually made Chen Guoan and Wang Jun a bit uneasy.


    Goodness!


    How could a young man have such greatposure?


    "Ahem," Chen Guoan broke the silence first, looking up with a smile, and asked, "Young friend, do you know how to y chess?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "I know a bit."


    Chen Guoan: "In your opinion, who can win this game?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head. "It¡¯s already a deadlock!"


    Chen Guoan was taken aback and then seriously looked at the chessboard. Initially, he didn¡¯t believe the game had be a deadlock.


    But after pondering for a few seconds, he realized the board was indeed deadlocked.


    This made him have a newfound respect for Xu Wendong.


    Because, as of now, the chess game hadn¡¯t shown any signs of a deadlock; it would take at least twenty more moves to manifest.


    Who would have thought Xu Wendong could perceive the entire situation so quickly? It was something he couldn¡¯t help but admire.


    He asked with a smile, "Is there a way to break it?"


    "Crash!"


    Xu Wendong casually flipped the board, making a mess all over the floor and angering Wang Jun: "Young man, what do you mean by this? Aren¡¯t you going too far?"


    He was already annoyed with Xu Wendong. If Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t challenged Haicheng¡¯s political arena, he wouldn¡¯t be in his current predicament.


    Let alone Xu Wendong had publicly flipped his chessboard.


    This was simply an affront to his dignity!


    Liu Shimei shivered with fear, not expecting Xu Wendong would actually overturn Wang Jun and Chen Guoan¡¯s chessboard.


    Xu Wendong calmly lit a cigarette. "Since the oue is already determined, why waste time on such things?"


    "Although there¡¯s an old saying that life is like chess, life doesn¡¯t offer second chances."


    "We should cherish every moment; that¡¯s what makes life worthwhile."


    Wang Jun was indignant, "Are you here to lecture me?"


    Xu Wendong quickly replied, "Vice Mayor Wang, you¡¯re overthinking. How could a junior dare to teach you, a senior in Haicheng¡¯s political scene?"


    Wang Jun snorted in displeasure, "Then why are you here to see me? You should know I find you annoying, right?"

 Chapter 607 - 606, Bizarre Case

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 606, Bizarre Case</h4>


    Xu Wendong looked astonished.


    He clearly hadn¡¯t expected Wang Jun to say such things.


    Although he didn¡¯t like himself,


    there was no need to voice such remarks.


    After all, one must keep their emotions in check in the political arena; only in this way can others remain unaware of your true depths. Someone as outspoken as Wang Jun would find it very difficult to survive in politics.


    Upon reconsideration, he felt at ease.


    Presently, Wang Jun was a free man, having left the political scene and no longer needing to tread carefully as he once did.


    Coming back to his senses, Xu Wendong smiled and said, "As a neer, I shoulde to visit the former leadership of the nning bureau."


    "I heard Vice Mayor Wang is also here, so I came specifically to pay a visit and to inquire about some matters concerning Haicheng."


    Wang Jun replied coldly, "You can go ask someone else."


    Xu Wendong said, "I heard that ten years ago, a very bizarre case took ce in Haicheng, where over eighty people in a vige died mysteriously. This case was led by you at the time, wasn¡¯t it?"


    Wang Jun¡¯s pupils suddenly quivered, his eyes filled with shock as he looked at Xu Wendong: "How do you know about this?"


    Indeed, he had led the investigation into that case back then, but they had never determined the cause of death for those people.


    However,


    The number of people who knew about the case was very few, and it had been ssified as a top-secret matter afterward.


    That Xu Wendong, newly arrived in Haicheng, knew about this case, how could it not shock him?


    "I naturally have my channels." Xu Wendong exhibited a mysterious smile.


    Although the case was top-secret,


    however,


    The Dragon Court possessed powers beyond the imagination of ordinary people, allowing them to ess all ssified news in Great Xia.


    And it was Qingluan who had previously informed him of this matter.


    Next to him, Chen Guoan also showed a solemn expression. It was he who had personally delivered the case file to Jingdu back then. No one in Haicheng knew about it.


    Let alone anyone in the province.


    It was evident


    that Xu Wendong must have connections up north.


    And quite extraordinary ones at that.


    Wang Jun muttered, "Since you know about this matter, then you should not be asking me. Everything I knew was written in the files!"


    Xu Wendong said, "I believe there might be details that weren¡¯t written in the files!"


    Wang Jun shook his head, "I wrote everything that needed to be written, there were no omissions."


    Xu Wendong did not continue pressing, instead turning his attention to Chen Guoan, smiling as he said, "You must be Vice Governor Chen? I¡¯ve long looked up to you, and today I am finally fortunate enough to meet you!"


    Chen Guoan sighed, "I never thought anyone would still remember the name Chen!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Some names are destined to be remembered, much like the sun overhead. Even if we don¡¯t often look up to admire it, we all know it¡¯s there in the sky."


    Chen Guoan smiled without saying much more.


    "Vice Governor Chen, how is your illness?" Xu Wendong asked with concern.


    Chen Guoan replied nonchntly, "It¡¯s just like that, living one more day is one more day!"


    ALS.


    It was an incurable disease in the medical world. Stephen Hawking had lost his life to it.


    It is a chronic neurological illness that initially leads to body muscle atrophy, rendering the body immobile, and then gradually leads to death.


    This illness not only tortures the body but also has a profound impact on and torment of the soul.


    Xu Wendong said, "If you trust me, I could examine your body. Although I haven¡¯t treated ALS before, I have treated many other difficult diseases."


    "Sure!" Chen Guoan agreed with a smile.


    "Old Leader, don¡¯t trust him," Wang Jun quickly interjected. "This guy is so young, how could he know medicine?"


    He feared Xu Wendong might make things worse, exacerbating the Old Leader¡¯s illness.


    "No worries!" Chen Guoan remained calm.


    He had be indifferent to life and death.


    And he didn¡¯t mind whether the illness worsened.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to refuse Xu Wendong¡¯s kind offer.


    After all,


    he was now just a good-for-nothing drifting through life, and besides Wang Jun, everyone else looked down on him.


    Xu Wendong moved a stool to sit in front of Chen Guoan, swiftly taking his pulse, then closed his eyes to assess Chen Guoan¡¯s condition.


    The human body is constructed of flesh and blood and a nervous system, the human brain being akin to a spring, and each nerve akin to a river.


    And now, he could clearly sense signs of blockage in Chen Guoan¡¯s nervous system and ack of activity in the brain neurons.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Vice Governor Chen, would you mind acupuncture?"


    Chen Guoan replied with a bitter smile, "I have to endure dozens of needles daily."


    "Alright then," said Xu Wendong as he retrieved the silver needles he carried with him, ced the pouch on the table, opened it, extracted a few needles, sterilized them, and then inserted them into Chen Guoan¡¯s leg one after another.


    Initially, Chen Guoan remained calm, as being needled had be routine in his life, something he was used to.


    However,


    after Xu Wendong inserted seven silver needles, his expression grew serious, and fear filled his eyes: "Why does it hurt so much?"


    Wang Jun gasped, "Pain? That¡¯s not right, Old Leader, didn¡¯t you say your legs had lost feeling?"


    His body was suddenly covered with a thickyer of goosebumps.


    Chen Guoan was also startled.


    That¡¯s right!


    His legs had already lost feeling.


    Now feeling pain was definitely not a bad thing.


    It was a sign of recovery!


    Struggling to suppress his excitement, he sat in the wheelchair while Xu Wendong inserted silver needles into his legs. Xu Wendong then followed by inserting over a dozen needles into his head, which looked quite terrifying.


    However,


    Chen Guoan¡¯s previously haggard face now showed a hint of vitality.


    "Old Leader, how are you feeling now?" Wang Jun asked nervously.


    But he soon discovered


    that Chen Guoan had actually fallen asleep in his wheelchair.


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve really got something!" Wang Jun said with admiration. At first, he hadn¡¯t taken Xu Wendong seriously, but now he realized this guy possessed significant skills.


    Just considering his medical skills, they were unmatched by ordinary doctors.


    He knew Chen Guoan¡¯s condition; his illness directly affected his sleep, usually resulting in very poor quality sleep.


    And now, being able to fall asleep sitting showed that after Xu Wendong¡¯s treatment, the Old Leader¡¯s condition had significantly improved.


    It was good news!


    "It¡¯s just that," said Xu Wendong, somewhat fatigued as he sat to the side.


    Though simple to perform,


    helping Chen Guoan with acupuncture had exhausted all his True Qi and mental strength.


    He was lucky to possess the cultivation level of the Fifth Level of Qi Refining; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to treat Chen Guoan¡¯s ALS.


    As to whether Chen Guoan¡¯s condition had truly alleviated, it would not be known until he woke up.


    ------


    Somewhere else.


    Shen Shiwu anxiously asked Liu Chunyang, "Divine Doctor Liu, is there a chance my father¡¯s illness can be cured?"

 Chapter 608 - 607, Discuss Later

    <h4>Chapter 608: Chapter 607, Discuss Later</h4>


    Liu Chunyang shook his head helplessly, "Mr. Shen¡¯s condition is very bad. There is atrophy and death urring in the brain nerves. Even with acupuncture and physical therapy, it can¡¯t be cured."


    He knew saying this was ruthless.


    But he had the obligation to inform the patient¡¯s family of the condition.


    "My father really can¡¯t be cured?" Shen Shiwu¡¯s tears flowed like rain, and he felt very unwilling.


    Wang Juping also wiped her tears beside him.


    Because Liu Chunyang was theirst hope.


    Liu Chunyang hesitated for a moment, then said, "Mr. Shen¡¯s condition is indeed very serious. Looking at today¡¯s medical world, if there is anyone who can treat this illness, it has to be that person."


    "Yes, if that person is willing to take action, Mr. Shen¡¯s illness can bepletely cured."


    Shen Shiwu¡¯s eyes lit up, excitedly asking, "Divine Doctor Liu, does my father really have a chance to be cured? What is the name of the Divine Doctor you mentioned? Can you help introduce him?"


    Liu Chunyang said, "I can only tell you his surname is Xu!"


    Before getting Xu Wendong¡¯s permission, it was impossible for Liu Chunyang to reveal his name.


    Wang Juping seemed to think of something and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Divine Doctor Liu, is the Divine Doctor you¡¯re talking about named Xu Wendong?"


    Liu Chunyang looked curious, "How does Mrs. Shen know this name?"


    Shen Shiwu excitedly asked, "Mom, who is Xu Wendong? Do you know him?"


    Wang Juping sighed helplessly, "Xu Wendong is the former Deputy Director of the City nning Bureau who was chased away by you!"


    "Ah? How could it be him?" Shen Shiwu was quite shocked.


    "Mrs. Shen, has Xu Wendonge here before?" Liu Chunyang asked.


    Wang Juping nodded, "Before, Director Xu visited us and said he could treat my husband¡¯s illness, but the young girl didn¡¯t let him because he was too young."


    Shen Shiwu felt her face burning, a sense ofplete embarrassment.


    At first, she thought Xu Wendong was bluffing.


    After all, normally, people wouldn¡¯t believe that a young person¡¯s medical skills could surpass those of the Chinese medicine authority Liu Chunyang.


    But the fact proved...


    Even Liu Chunyang held him in high regard.


    Liu Chunyangughed and said, "That¡¯s human nature!"


    "But."


    "You can¡¯t underestimate his medical skills just because Xu Wendong is young!"


    "Looking at the entire medical world, who canpete with him?"


    Shen Shiwu¡¯s heart trembled, not expecting Liu Chunyang to give Xu Wendong such high praise. She couldn¡¯t help asking, "Divine Doctor Liu, can Xu Wendong really cure my father?"


    Liu Chunyang shrugged, "Since he said he can, there¡¯s definitely no chance of failure!"


    "You, girl, how should I admonish you?" Wang Juping sighed with a face filled with helplessness. The chance for recovery was right in front of them but was rejected by her daughter...


    Shen Shiwu said resolutely, "Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will certainly beg Xu Wendong toe and cure my father."


    "I¡¯ll call him, see where he is now." Liu Chunyang said, pulling out his phone and dialing Xu Wendong¡¯s number, "Okay, okay, I got it, I¡¯ll head over now."


    After hanging up, he looked at the nervous face of Shen Shiwu, "Wendong hasn¡¯t left yet. Why don¡¯t youe with me?"


    "Okay, okay." Shen Shiwu nodded repeatedly and immediately followed Liu Chunyang to Wang Jun¡¯s small vi.


    At this point,


    Chen Guoan had already woken up.


    He looked flushed, radiant, with his legs straightened, able to do some lifting or bending movements.


    "My goodness, my goodness!"


    Liu Chunyang eximed when he saw this, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Vice Governor Chen¡¯s condition should be recovering, right?"


    He was a frequent visitor to the sanatorium and had also helped treat Chen Guoan before.


    Plus, with Xu Wendong being here, he knew for sure Xu Wendong had intervened.


    "Thanks to Divine Doctor Xu¡¯s treatment, indeed, my condition has improved," Chen Guoan said excitedly.


    At first, he had already prepared for death.


    But he never expected Xu Wendong to have the ability to make such a remarkable recovery.


    This gave him hope to survive.


    Xu Wendong said weakly, "Vice Governor Chen, your condition has improved somewhat, but it hasn¡¯t beenpletely cured. It requires two more treatments topletely eradicate it. It¡¯s not a big issue, I will help you solve it."


    Chen Guoan respectfully said, "Then I¡¯ll trouble Divine Doctor Xu!"


    Shen Shiwu stood frozen to the spot, covered in thick goosebumps.


    She knew that Chen Guoan had amyotrophicteral sclerosis.


    This was a terminal illness!


    But who could have thought,


    Xu Wendong could actually cure ALS?


    Even seeing it with her own eyes felt like witnessing a miracle.


    Coming back to her senses, Shen Shiwu looked nervously at Xu Wendong, "Divine Doctor Xu, please forgive my previous disrespect, and I hope you can save my father!"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Can we discuss thister?"


    A strong sense of reluctance rose in Shen Shiwu¡¯s heart.


    She knew.


    Xu Wendong was definitely still holding a grudge about the previous events.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t refuse her.


    As she was about to speak, Chen Guoan¡¯s voice interrupted, "Wang Jun, have someone prepare a few nice dishes. I want to host a good banquet for Divine Doctor Xu this noon."


    "Yes!" With the old leader¡¯s condition improving, Wang Jun was also in a good mood and directly instructed the driver to prepare food and drinks.


    Shen Shiwu left Wang Jun¡¯s residence with a face full of unwillingness.


    She knew.


    Even if she stayed and pleaded bitterly, Xu Wendong might not lend a hand, or it might have the opposite effect instead.


    In such a case, it was better to think of another way.


    ------


    Xu Wendong initially didn¡¯t want to stay for a meal.


    But the hospitality was hard to reject.


    Thus.


    He broke the rules and had a few extra drinks during work.


    However.


    This meal was also rewarding.


    Because once a person drinks alcohol, they open up.


    Of course, this might also be because Xu Wendong healed Chen Guoan¡¯s condition, causing Wang Jun to let down his guard.


    "Director Xu, actually, the case from ten years ago... had some unusual aspects," Wang Jun¡¯s face turned slightly red, and an undeniable fear appeared in his eyes. "When I was ordered to go to that vige, what greeted me was a dense field of corpses."


    "They knelt on a circr pattern, their eyes vacant, skin and bones, as if something had drained all their blood!"


    Even after ten years.


    Whenever he thought about this, Wang Jun still felt chills, a sensation that made his hair stand on end.


    Xu Wendong took a sip of alcohol and then said, "Besides this event, has Haicheng experienced any simr paranormal incidents?"


    Wang Jun shook his head, "I¡¯ve lived here for nearly fifty years, and in my memory, there has only been this one paranormal incident."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t ask further.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why that event urred.


    But he had a hunch, possibly rted to the missing Japanese.


    And this matter.


    Still needed thorough investigation.


    After having drinks and food, he bid farewell to Chen Guoan and Wang Jun, left the sanatorium by car, and when he returned home.


    He was surprised to find a familiar figure waiting there.


    Xu Wendong huped, unable to resist asking, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 609 - 608, Beautiful Lady, Please Have Some Self-respect

    <h4>Chapter 609: Chapter 608, Beautiful Lady, Please Have Some Self-respect</h4>


    Xu Wendong never expected Shen Shiwu to show up at his doorstep.


    However.


    It was quite normal for her to find this ce.


    After all, she was the daughter of the deputy director of the city nning bureau and could easily find out where he lived.


    "Doctor Xu, I..." Shen Shiwu was too nervous to know what to do,pletely devoid of her previous cold and strong demeanor.


    "Come in and talk!" Xu Wendong opened the door and entered his house, casually finding her a pair of slippers.


    Shen Shiwu obediently followed him, changed her shoes, and took off her coat.


    She was wearing a ck turtleneck cashmere sweater and ck skinny pants underneath, outlining her tall and attractive figure.


    "Is it because you... slept with me that you decided to treat my dad?" Shen Shiwu blushed, her clear eyes filled with nervousness and unease.


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong had just taken a sip of water, but before he could swallow, he spat it out, looking at Shen Shiwu in shock: "What did you just say?"


    Shen Shiwu felt humiliated by Xu Wendong¡¯s reaction but mustered the courage to say, "Is it because you slept with me that you decided to treat my dad?"


    Xu Wendong was amused: "No... why would you say something like that? Do you think I¡¯m a dirty person?"


    "Yes, I admit you are different, but don¡¯tbel others so easily, okay?"


    Shen Shiwu looked surprised: "You clearly said we would talk about itter."


    "...!" Xu Wendong rolled his eyes: "Miss, the ¡¯talkter¡¯ I mentioned is not a verb, I never thought about sleeping with you!"


    Shen Shiwu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, clearly not expecting to have misunderstood Xu Wendong.


    However, it hade to this point.


    She had no retreat.


    Under Xu Wendong¡¯s shocked gaze, Shen Shiwu took off her cashmere sweater, revealing her breathtaking physique beneath.


    Two palm-sized ck shaping bras supported her full and rounded bust, showing a fair curve, and an alluring cleavage.


    She had no extra fat on her body, her abdomen revealed abs, and she had a vest line.


    This made Xu Wendong look at her in a new light.


    After all, he had many female friends, but none of them had abs and a vest line.


    Seeing Shen Shiwu about to take off her pants, Xu Wendong quickly said: "Miss Shen, please have some self-respect!"


    Shen Shiwu forced a smile: "This is my choice. As long as you¡¯re willing to save my dad, I¡¯m willing to be your woman!"


    Xu Wendong felt parched.


    He wouldn¡¯t even believe it if he said he didn¡¯t want this gorgeous long-legged beauty.


    But.


    A gentleman should have his limits.


    He took a deep breath and said: "Please put your clothes back on, I promise I will save your father." He turned his back, afraid Shen Shiwu would notice any changes in his body.


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong was willing to save her father, Shen Shiwu was overjoyed and immediately put her clothes back on, asking: "When will you be avable?"


    "I have plenty of time, but not today." Xu Wendong said, "I won¡¯t lie to you, I use Qigong to heal, and I¡¯ve already healed Chen Guoan today, my True Qi is depleted and needs to recover before I can treat your father!"


    Shen Shiwu hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to know Qigong and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "How long will it take for you to recover?"


    "I don¡¯t know," Xu Wendong shook his head.


    If he had a woman for Dual Cultivation, his True Qi could be fully restored overnight.


    But the problem was.


    He didn¡¯t have a woman in Haicheng.


    He could only slowly cultivate to enhance his True Qi.


    However, Haicheng had thin Spiritual Energy, mixed with resentment energy, so it would take at least three to five days to regain his peak condition.


    "Geng Biao is too inefficient. I asked him before the New Year to look for materials to refine the Qi Refining Pill, and he still hasn¡¯t found them after almost a month. I need to urge him to speed up the search."


    For Xu Wendong, even without a woman and with thin Spiritual Energy on earth, regaining his strength was not difficult as long as he had the Qi Refining Pill.


    He could even raise his Cultivation Level.


    "By the way," Xu Wendong seemed to remember something, looking at Shen Shiwu, curiously asking: "Why did you previously say we wanted to harm your dad?"


    Shen Shiwu: "Even though my dad had a stroke, I always felt he was harmed by someone, because before his illness, he told me someone wanted to harm him."


    "I asked him who it was, but he wouldn¡¯t say a word."


    "I was worried he would meet with misfortune, so I thought of calling the police for protection."


    "But before I could report to the police, my dad fell seriously ill!"


    Xu Wendong asked: "Did Director Shen offend anyone before the incident?"


    Shen Shiwu shook her head.


    She didn¡¯t know much about her father¡¯s affairs.


    Xu Wendongforted her: "Don¡¯t worry about it, when your father wakes up, the truth will naturallye to light."


    Shen Shiwu nodded repeatedly, then said: "Anyway, I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer. I hope you can cure my father¡¯s illness soon. I, Shen Shiwu, will definitely remember your kindness."


    Xu Wendong casually said: "It¡¯s no big deal, just a small favor."


    Shen Shiwu cast a grateful look, changed her shoes back, and picked up her coat to leave.


    "By the way, what do you do for a living, Miss Shen?" Xu Wendong suddenly asked.


    Shen Shiwu didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong asked this but replied, "I¡¯m a yoga instructor!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    A yoga instructor should have good flexibility.


    Should be able to execute many difficult poses, right?


    "Mister Xu, is there anything else?" Shen Shiwu felt ufortable being stared at by Xu Wendong, feeling like there were ants crawling all over her.


    Xu Wendong snapped back: "Nothing, nothing."


    Shen Shiwu said goodbye, then opened the door and left.


    Xu Wendong sat boringly on the couch and called Geng Biao: "Hey, when can you deliver the materials?"


    "Within three days, right?"


    "Can I trust you?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you now, deliver the materials to Haicheng within three days."


    Upon learning the materials would arrive within three days, Xu Wendong felt much more spirited and immediately transferred five hundred billion to Geng Biao.


    Purchasing some materials for five hundred billion, this might be something he could aplish alone in the entire Great Xia.


    Just after hanging up the phone.


    The doorbell rang.


    Opening the door and seeing Liu Shimei, Xu Wendong chuckled: "Sis, if you¡¯reing, juste, do you have to ring the bell?"


    His household lock had Liu Shimei¡¯s fingerprint, making itpletely unnecessary.


    Liu Shimeiughed: "Even though I can unlock your door, I have to ring the bell. What if I open the door and see something impolite?"


    She handed over a bowl of sobering soup: "I specially made some sobering soup, you should drink it!"


    Xu Wendong nced at the bowl of soup, cautiously asking: "Sis, you¡¯re so good to me, won¡¯t your husband get jealous?"

 Chapter 610 - 609, The Young Married Woman Who Wants to Cheat

    <h4>Chapter 610: Chapter 609, The Young Married Woman Who Wants to Cheat</h4>


    "He wouldn¡¯t dare!" Liu Shimei huffed gently, "You¡¯re my boss, and you drank so much. Isn¡¯t it only right for me to make you some soup to sober up?"


    Xu Wendong smacked his lips, "I hope you don¡¯t just see me as your boss!"


    Although it was all concern,


    there was a difference between caring for a boss and caring for a younger brother.


    Liu Shimei blushed and said, "You¡¯re not just my boss, you¡¯re also like my younger brother! Yes, you don¡¯t have to be my boss, but you¡¯ll always be my brother."


    After saying this, her heart started racing like a fawn.


    Even she hadn¡¯t expected to say something so cheesy.


    Even though the two of them had a sibling-like rtionship, it also stirred up imagination.


    Xu Wendong said, "You¡¯re the closest person to me in Haicheng." He ced the bowl to the side and continued, "Sis, I¡¯ve got a headache. Why don¡¯t you give me a massage?"


    His head didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    But


    he wanted to create an opportunity for intimate contact with Liu Shimei.


    Yes, as men grow up they learn to create opportunities.


    "Sure." Liu Shimei agreed cheerfully.


    "Let¡¯s go to the bedroom!" Xu Wendong said as he walked into the bedroom.


    Liu Shimei hesitated for a moment but still followed Xu Wendong into the bedroom, then let Xu Wendong lie down on the bed with his head towards the end.


    She moved a stool to sit at the bed¡¯s foot, cing Xu Wendong¡¯s head on herp, and then gently massaged him.


    Resting on Liu Shimei¡¯s legs, Xu Wendong was promptly surrounded by a pleasant fragrance of perfume, especially the rxing massage from Liu Shimei.


    It was just...


    the two swaying peaks in front of him were too eye-catching, eroding his reason and igniting his inner desire.


    "Sis, were you a popr figure in school?" Xu Wendong suddenly asked.


    Liu Shimei responded, "Why do you ask?"


    Xu Wendong gave a shy smile, "Ahem, because you really stand out!"


    Liu Shimei was momentarily stunned, as if not understanding what he meant until she noticed the frightening bulge in front of Xu Wendong and realized what he was talking about.


    Silently, a blush rose to her cheeks, looking as vibrant and beautiful as a fresh flower.


    However, as a young married woman,


    she wasn¡¯t shy about such topics.


    No!


    To be precise, she wasn¡¯t shy about discussing such topics with the handsome Xu Wendong.


    "In middle school, lots of people talked about it, even treating me as a weirdo, but in high school and university, it was different. Many same-sex peers envied me."


    A proud smile bloomed on Liu Shimei¡¯s face.


    It was something she took great pride in.


    "I really envy your husband! He must have saved the Milky Way in his past life!" Xu Wendong eximed.


    "If he saved the Milky Way, then I must have destroyed it!" A hint of dejection shed in Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Liu Shimei forced a smile, "It¡¯s nothing, really. Mainly, he¡¯s often powerless, just like a milkman."


    Xu Wendong cautiously inquired, "Just drops off at the door and leaves?"


    Liu Shimei burst intoughter, her shoulders shaking with mirth, evidently surprised that Xu Wendong knew about the milkman joke.


    "If your husband is really like a milkman, it must be hard on you!" Xu Wendong sighed softly.


    Liu Shimei casually replied, "Life is just like that, after all, that thing isn¡¯t everything about life, so it¡¯s no big deal!"


    "Sis, I don¡¯t agree with you there," Xu Wendong said, "That thing isn¡¯t all there is to life, but it¡¯s a lubricant for a good life."


    "If a marriage is not nourished by love, then the couple in that marriage is destined to be unhappy and in pain."


    "And there¡¯s one more thing."


    "Whether that thing is important or not isn¡¯t for me to say. You should have the answer in your heart."


    Liu Shimei¡¯s face showed a trace of fatigue.


    Indeed,


    although she just said rtionships weren¡¯t important,


    she longed for the nourishment of love, the heat and hardness of passionate encounters in the quiet of the night.


    But,


    it was just wishful thinking.


    Returning to her senses, Liu Shimei forced a smile, "Brother, with you being so handsome and so robust, you wouldn¡¯t be all show and no substance, right?"


    Hearing this,


    Xu Wendongughed aloud, disying a smile filled with a sense of aplishment, "Not too bad, I guess, about an hour on average."


    Liu Shimei retorted, "You¡¯re bragging! I don¡¯t believe anyone canst that long."


    "There¡¯s no need to brag about something like this?" Xu Wendong chuckled, not borating further.


    From his perspective, if Liu Shimei truly wanted to be with him, she would say something like unless you let me verify it.


    But...


    Unfortunately,


    Liu Shimei said nothing, and quietly continued massaging Xu Wendong¡¯s temples. Yet her heart stirred slightly. If her husband couldst an hour, wouldn¡¯t it be a delightful and joyous thing?


    s,


    that man was too disappointing.


    "Sis, let¡¯s leave it for today!" Xu Wendong whispered.


    Liu Shimei acknowledged with a sound. After Xu Wendong got up, she felt a slight relief in her legs and casually said, "Well, I¡¯ll head downstairs now. We¡¯ll wait for you down there in a bit."


    Xu Wendong said, "Alright, you should go rest too!"


    Then Liu Shimei returned home, saw her husband lying in the bedroom looking at his phone, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a restless itch, especially with Xu Wendong¡¯s formidable outline in her mind.


    She approached and sat beside Zhang Jin, gazing at him with loving eyes that seemed about to well up with tears.


    Zhang Jin asked, "What¡¯s up?"


    Liu Shimei, unashamed of her desires, blushed and said, "I want you."


    Zhang Jin frowned and reluctantly said, "In broad daylight? Besides, we just did it the night beforest, doing it now would be too frequent, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    "You might as well not touch me forever." Liu Shimeiy down on the bed, feeling disappointed in her husband and his attitude towards her.


    Meanwhile,


    a crazy idea started forming in her heart.


    An idea of infidelity.


    Since this man couldn¡¯t give her the joy of being a woman, why shouldn¡¯t she find a partner who could grant her happiness?


    This was the first time Liu Shimei had such a thought.


    Although it was very immoral,


    once this thought emerged, it was unstoppable.


    "Wendong wouldn¡¯t despise me, would he?" Her heart pounded as she set her sights on Xu Wendong as her target.


    She couldn¡¯t help it; Xu Wendong embodied all of her fantasies about the opposite sex.


    His handsome looks, tantalizingly sexy body,


    and that formidable heirloom device,sting an hour.


    Every aspect attracted her soul as if she were being drawn to him,


    wishing she could instantly envelop Xu Wendong within herself, melding tightly together with him, feeling his ruggedness, his hardness, and his heat...

 Chapter 611 - 610, Xu Wendong is truly a remarkable person

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapter 610, Xu Wendong is truly a remarkable person</h4>


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Xu Wendong was sitting on his bed cultivating when his phone buzzed beside him, disying Elder Fang¡¯s phone number.


    "Big brother, what¡¯s yourmand?" Xu Wendong answered the call with a smile.


    Elder Fang chuckled and asked, "How is your work progressing in Haicheng?"


    "Well..." Xu Wendong replied helplessly, "it¡¯s only my second day on the job. What progress could there be?" He felt as if Elder Fang was mythologizing him.


    Elder Fang said, "The waters in Haicheng run deep and murky. If you can achieve something there, your next step will be directly into the North!"


    Xu Wendong felt a stir in his heart.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to go North.


    But one thing was obvious.


    If he could enter the North, it would mean receiving a great deal of the power of the nation¡¯s fate, which would greatly benefit his cultivation.


    Xu Wendong asked, "By the way, big brother, what have you been busy withtely?"


    "There¡¯s a nice sanatorium here in Haicheng. You cane over to rx when you have the time! It¡¯d be nice for the two of us to gather more often."


    "Sure," Elder Fang readily agreed.


    During those years of illness, he hadn¡¯t gone out at all. Now that his condition waspletely healed and it was the season of blossoming spring, it was time to go out, rx, and witness the splendidndscapes of the mothend.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll keep in touch by phone when you get here."


    After a few more casual words, Xu Wendong hung up the phone and let out a light sigh: "To stand firm in the officialdom, you need a strong backing!"


    Indeed.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t invite Elder Fang to Haicheng without reason; it was purely to seek influence.


    However.


    It wasn¡¯t for himself.


    It was for Chen Guoan.


    As work time approached, he dressed, took the elevator down to the ground floor, and saw that Liu Shimei and her husband were already waiting.


    For some reason.


    He felt that Liu Shimei¡¯s gaze toward him had undergone some transformation. Although it still carried admiration and respect, it seemed to contain some inexplicable emotions as well.


    This left him puzzled.


    Nevertheless, he said nothing more, and the three of them headed straight for the city nning bureau.


    On the other side.


    In the sanatorium.


    "Old leader, how are you feeling now?" Wang Jun stood nervously by Chen Guoan¡¯s bedside.


    Chen Guoan chuckled lightly, "It¡¯s just a pound of white wine, nothing serious." He reached out, signaling Wang Jun to help him up.


    Wang Jun immediately helped the old leader up, showing a sincere smile: "I meant, how is your health?"


    Chen Guoan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Xu Wendong is truly a remarkable person. After his treatment, I feel much more at ease!"


    Wang Jun said, "Old leader, I can¡¯t understand. With such miraculous medical skills, why did Xu Wendong choose to switch to politics?"


    Chen Guoanughed, "Practicing medicine can¡¯t save the nation!"


    Wang Jun smacked his lips, "True!"


    After a pause, he nervously asked, "Old leader, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should ask."


    Chen Guoan asked back, "Are you wondering if I can return to my previous post?"


    Wang Jun, whom he had promoted himself, was someone he understood well.


    "Yes."


    Chen Guoan shook his head, then was helped into a wheelchair, which he steered outside using the control stick. Today¡¯s weather was excellent, and he wanted to bask in the sun.


    "I have been away from that position for several years. Even if my illness ispletely cured, I can¡¯t go back," Chen Guoan spoke with deep helplessness in his words.


    After all, many people had their eyes on his previous position; once he left, someone would immediately fill his ce.


    Wang Jun also sighed.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about his own situation.


    He was mainly troubled that the old leader had struggled to reach that position, only to lose everything due to an illness. It was something even he, an outsider, found hard to ept.


    At that moment.


    A young man¡¯s voice came from next door: "Hurry up, we must finish cleaning here today!"


    The two looked in the direction of the voice and saw arge group of cleaners tidying up the adjacent three-story building¡¯s hygiene, numbering around a dozen or two, some cleaning, others trimming flowers.


    "This disy, it¡¯s a bit much!" Wang Jun whispered.


    Chen Guoan asked the leading staff member in the neighboring yard, "Xiao Meng, is someone moving in?"


    The young man named Xiao Meng quickly ran over, apologizing with a smile: "Vice Governor Chen, are we disturbing your rest? Sorry, sorry, I¡¯ll have them lower the noise."


    "It¡¯s not disturbing," Chen Guoan asked, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, is someone important from the provinceing?"


    He was curious to know who woulde here for rehabilitation.


    Could it be his old colleagues?


    Xiao Meng shook his head repeatedly: "I don¡¯t know who¡¯sing, but the dean just called saying to tidy up quickly. The person is arriving tomorrow."


    Chen Guoan waved his hand: "Alright, carry on with your work!"


    After Xiao Meng left, Wang Jun cautiously asked, "Leader, do you think a significant figure might appear? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t your return to hosting work be set?" His eyes shone with a dazzling light.


    If the old leader could return to host work, he could also leave this ce and resume his previous position.


    Not only that.


    With Chen Guoan as his backing, he could even advance further in his career.


    After all.


    He was falsely used in the first ce.


    Chen Guoan shook his head with a smile: "Just as my illness is cured, a major figure appears. Don¡¯t you find this too coincidental?"


    "Also, indeed, there are significant figures in the province. Those significant figures possess many privileges and can easily alter a person¡¯s career path, even their destiny."


    "But surely you don¡¯t believe those significant figures can decide my destiny, right?"


    A simple speech left Wang Jun speechless.


    Only now did he realize.


    His old leader was a significant figure in his own right.


    Chen Guoan flexed his slightly stiff shoulders and mumbled, "Let¡¯s forget about returning to host work; it only brings trouble unless... that person lives next door!"


    Wang Jun¡¯s pupils trembled, knowing whom the old leader was referring to.


    Indeed.


    If that person intervened.


    With just a word, the old leader could return to his previous post and continue working.


    After all, that person¡¯s influence was at its peak.


    But...


    Could it really be that person living next door?


    Surely there couldn¡¯t be such coincidences in this world, right?

 Chapter 612 - 611, Wishes Fulfilled

    <h4>Chapter 612: Chapter 611, Wishes Fulfilled</h4>


    City nning Bureau.


    Xu Wendong sat at his desk, gazing at the [Haicheng Annals], which recorded many events of Haicheng, traceable back to the Warring States period.


    It even documented Xu Fu¡¯s voyage to the east, saying he set sail from Haicheng after selecting many robust men and sailors here.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong was not interested in these.


    What truly intrigued him were Peni Ind, Fangzhang Ind, and Yingzhou Ind.


    These were the legendary three Immortal inds from the Pre-Qin myths, said to be inhabited by immortals.


    And Haicheng was not far from these three inds.


    "I can find time to go out to sea and try my luck!" Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled slightly. If he could find traces of immortals here, it would be an enormous opportunity.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    "Come in!" Xu Wendong closed the book in his hands.


    Liu Shimei, wearing a ck suit and swaying her alluring, snake-like waist, walked in. Her awe-inspiring development in front caused quite a stir when she moved, attracting considerable attention.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s predatory gaze, Liu Shimei felt a flutter in her heart, and a charming blush appeared on her face.


    Because.


    In a previous chat with her close friend, they talked about grapes, peaches, and abalone.


    Initially, she just considered these things as ingredients.


    But after the conversation, she realized that these three items could be food or something else entirely.


    It was then she understood.


    What Xu Wendong wanted wasn¡¯t just grapes, peaches, and abalone.


    He wanted her!


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bought the bed she liked.


    Her husband¡¯s indifference made her entertain the idea of an affair with Xu Wendong, so seeing his predatory gaze, she let her imagination run wild.


    However, she reminded herself it was work hours and quickly said, "Boss, earlier, Director Jia from the Land Administration Bureau called, wanting to invite you to dinner and, by the way, seek your advice on some work matters."


    "Okay, arrange it as you see fit!" Xu Wendong agreed.


    He knew Director Jia from the Land Administration Bureau wouldn¡¯t invite him to dinner for no reason.


    It was likely rted to the Hu Family.


    After all, Hu Jiaqi had someone pour manure on his car, and his family would undoubtedly find out about it.


    If that happened, they would surely apologize to him.


    Director Jia was the intermediary.


    At 6:30 p.m.


    Zhang Jin drove to a small fishing vige by the sea.


    The vige wasn¡¯trge, but it consisted entirely of small, single-family vis that looked exquisite.


    When the Red g car stopped, Director Jia Qinglin from the Land Administration Bureau, who was waiting there, warmly stepped forward, opened the car door, and invited Xu Wendong into the vi.


    This was a private restaurant, which generally did not serve the public.


    Only a few dignitaries and nobles could frequent here.


    "Brother Zhang, after parking the car,e over too!" Xu Wendong said to Zhang Jin.


    Ordinarily, Zhang Jin would not be eligible to attend this asion.


    But Xu Wendong had his reasons.


    "Director Xu, do you have a history with that driver?" Jia Qinglin curiously asked, then led him into a medium-sized private room in the vi.


    "There is indeed some history!" Xu Wendong smiled. "Brother Zhang is Sister Shimei¡¯s husband. They both work at the City nning Bureau. And Sister Shimei is also my cousin¡¯s ssmate."


    Jia Qinglin suddenly realized.


    However, a big question mark appeared in his mind.


    Why did Xu Wendong disclose this to him?


    Could it be that he had other intentions?


    Yes.


    It had to be that way.


    The most taboo thing in officialdom was having rtives.


    Yet, Xu Wendong openly mentioned his rtionship with Zhang Jin, meaning he must have other intentions.


    After Xu Wendong sat down.


    Jia Qinglin asked the server for the menu, intending to let Xu Wendong order.


    Xu Wendong waved his hand, "Director Jia, go ahead. Remember, don¡¯t be extravagant and wasteful!"


    Jia Qinglin quickly agreed, then handed the menu to the server, asking for some specialty dishes and ordered two bottles of Maotai.


    While waiting for the dishes, Jia Qinglin looked towards Zhang Jin and politely asked, "Brother Zhang, how long have you been working at the City nning Bureau?"


    Zhang Jin replied nervously, "Six years."


    Jia Qinglin nodded slightly, then said, "That¡¯s not a short time! Have you ever thought about taking charge of something on your own?"


    After speaking, he subtly nced at Xu Wendong from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing no dissatisfaction, he rxed.


    At the same time.


    His previous spection was confirmed.


    Xu Wendong had ideas about Zhang Jining in.


    Once this matter was handled well, and the boss was pleased, future interactions would be much smoother!


    Jia Qinglin¡¯s words made Zhang Jin¡¯s heart race. He didn¡¯t expect to be asked this and nervously nced at Xu Wendong, as if seeking his opinion.


    "Say whatever you want to say!" Xu Wendong smiled and sipped his tea.


    Zhang Jin, nervous, said, "I also want to take charge of something, but I always feel my abilities are insufficient, and I fear I can¡¯tmand respect."


    Jia Qinglin shook his head, "Abilities are honed at the grassroots level. Yes, flowers in a greenhouse are beautiful and delicate but cannot withstand wind and rain."


    Zhang Jin lowered his head in shame.


    He had been driving for the boss for years, losing all ambition and drive, even considering retiring as a driver.


    Until Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival reawakened his ambition.


    Jia Qinglin continued, "If you really want to train yourself, I have a decent position here. I just don¡¯t know if you want to go to the grassroots level to experience it."


    Zhang Jin took a deep breath, "If possible, I want to try!"


    Jia Qinglin nodded, "Do you know Xilian Town?"


    Zhang Jin: "Isn¡¯t that the most western town of Haicheng?"


    After all, working at the City nning Bureau, he was familiar with Haicheng¡¯s towns and districts.


    However.


    Xilian Town was over four hours¡¯ drive from Haicheng, on the far west, while Haicheng was at the easternmost point.


    Jia Qinglin: "Yes, Xilian Town is the most western town in Haicheng, with over 300,000 residents and more than sixty natural viges."


    "The director of the Xilian Town Land Administration suddenly had a heart attack and died at his post, and now the position is vacant."


    "Are you interested in going there for training?"


    Zhang Jin excitedly stood up, "Director Jia, are you kidding? I... Can I really go there for training?"


    Although the director level of the Land Administration was not high, it was an idle position with more than ten subordinates.


    The benefits and treatment were quite good.


    More importantly...


    It was also an [official position].


    Jia Qinglinughed, "In front of Director Xu, how could I joke about that?"


    "Thank you for your appreciation, Director Jia. I will certainly work hard and not disappoint your expectations!" Zhang Jin was extremely excited, knowing that all this was due to Xu Wendong, and was immensely grateful.


    Liu Shimei, on the side, also let her imagination run wild.


    If her husband went to Xilian Town, wouldn¡¯t that mean she could live unashamedly with Xu Wendong?

 Chapter 613 - 612, Astonishing Acting Performance

    <h4>Chapter 613: Chapter 612, Astonishing Acting Performance</h4>


    As Liu Shimei thought of this, a blush quietly rose on her cheeks.


    Her heart was filled with a strong sense of anticipation...


    It was at this moment.


    The waiter brought the dishes they ordered, all kinds of fresh seafood and rare mountain delicacies. While the portions were small, the presentation and appearance were impable.


    Everyone raised their sses together.


    Then they began to savor the delicacies.


    "Director Xu, do you find the food here agreeable to your pte?" Jia Qinglin asked with a smile.


    "It is indeed quite good." Xu Wendong had eaten at many restaurants, and this one definitely left the deepest impression on him, without a doubt.


    Jia Qinglin took a membership card out of his pocket and said, "This restaurant serves private dishes and operates on a membership basis. If you like it, you cane often in the future!"


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed, "That¡¯s really too kind of you..."


    Before he could finish speaking.


    A young, elegant woman in a red floral cheongsam skirt walked in, carrying a tter of seafood sashimi. She seemed around twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, tall, fair-skinned, and strikingly beautiful, with a face that could make one¡¯s heart race.


    She was graceful, with a gentle smile and her ck hair elegantly pinned at the back with a green jade hairpin, giving off the aura of a ssical beauty.


    Especially those exposed beautiful legs, which could set imaginations alight.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the important part.


    The important part was.


    Xu Wendong felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity from her.


    "Director Jia, are you enjoying the meal today?" The woman¡¯s gentle voice was pleasant to the ear.


    Jia Qinglinughed and said, "Boss Qiao¡¯s culinary skills are bing more and more exquisite!" He introduced Xu Wendong to the woman.


    "Unexpectedly, the Deputy Director of the Urban nning Bureau is so young, truly talented at a young age!" The woman extended her right hand politely, with a charming smile on her face, "Very pleased to meet you, Director Xu, you can call me Xiao Qiao. I hope youe often in the future."


    Xu Wendong: "I will."


    "Then enjoy your meal, I won¡¯t disturb you further!" Xiao Qiao said politely before turning to leave.


    At this moment.


    Jia Qinglin¡¯s phone rang.


    "Director Xu, I¡¯ll step out to take a call." He walked out with the phone, then returned to the private room a momentter, looking at Xu Wendong with a trace of nervousness and unease.


    Xu Wendong: "Director Jia, you can speak freely."


    Jia Qinglin said, "Well, a friend called and said they want toe over and invite me to dinner. I was wondering if we could share a table?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Your friend is my friend too, let theme over directly!"


    In fact, Jia Qinglin¡¯s call was within his expectations.


    Because he had long guessed that others would appear at dinner.


    That was also why Xu Wendong had brought Zhang Jin along, intending for Jia Qinglin to help arrange work for him, thus indebting Xu Wendong to Jia Qinglin.


    Now that Jia Qinglin mentioned a friending over, he could agree easily.


    Jia Qinglin was delighted and immediately sent a message for them toe to the private room.


    Ten minutester.


    Someone knocked on the private room door.


    When the voice saying e in" was heard, Hu Biao and his son Hu Jiaqi entered, with Hu Jiaqi holding two bottles of aged Maotai and several cartons of Huazi cigarettes.


    Jia Qinglin stood up and warmly embraced Hu Biao¡¯s shoulder, "Old Hu,e,e, let me introduce you, this is Deputy Director Xu Wendong of our Urban nning Bureau."


    Hu Biao, both humbled and thrilled, extended his hands excitedly, "I¡¯ve long heard of Director Xu¡¯s great name, it¡¯s truly my good fortune to meet you today!"


    Jia Qinglin added, "Director Xu, President Hu is a real estate tycoon in Haicheng, with assets nearing billions, and also our top taxpayer!"


    Xu Wendong stood and shook his hand, "Ah, it¡¯s Boss Hu, a pleasure, a pleasure!"


    As he finished speaking.


    His gaze fell on Hu Jiaqi, and he smiled, "I didn¡¯t expect to meet Young Master Hu here!"


    Thud!


    Hu Jiaqi turned pale with fright, copsing to the ground, his eyes filled with terror, seemingly not expecting to meet Xu Wendong here.


    Xu Wendong secretly gave Hu Jiaqi a thumbs-up.


    This guy¡¯s acting skills were incredibly sophisticated.


    Honestly speaking.


    He could totally go into showbiz.


    Not just that, with such remarkable acting skills, he¡¯d be an emperor of sorts in the entertainment industry.


    Jia Qinglin frowned, "Jiaqi, what¡¯s going on with you?"


    Hu Jiaqi¡¯s voice trembled, unable to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, "Director Xu, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know your identity. I hope you can forgive what happened earlier!"


    Hu Biao flew into a rage, "Rascal, what did you do before? Did you offend Director Xu?" As he spoke, he grabbed an ashtray and hurled it toward Hu Jiaqi.


    Holy crap!


    Xu Wendong inwardly eximed, Holy crap.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Hu Biao¡¯s acting to be just as refined.


    He even picked up an ashtray.


    If it actually hit, Hu Jiaqi would definitely end up in the ICU.


    Of course.


    Jia Qinglin didn¡¯t give him the chance to smash it down, he quickly pulled Hu Biao back, urging repeatedly, "Old Hu, let¡¯s talk things over calmly, don¡¯t act rashly!"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat and said, "Boss Hu, don¡¯t be angry, it was just a little misunderstanding between your son and me. As they say, ¡¯We wouldn¡¯t have met if we hadn¡¯t fought,¡¯ it¡¯s no big deal."


    He really wished to see Hu Biao throw the ashtray at Hu Jiaqi¡¯s head.


    However.


    He had to give face to Jia Qinglin.


    After all, he had just helped arrange work for Zhang Jin.


    Otherwise, he would never have pleaded for Hu Jiaqi.


    Hu Biao, moved to tears, opened one of the Maotai bottles he brought without another word, saying, "Director Xu is broad-minded, I¡¯m poor with words, so I won¡¯t say much thanks, I¡¯ll just drink this bottle to you!"


    With that, he tilted his head and glugged it down in one go.


    "Boss Hu, what a capacity!" Xu Wendong was quite surprised.


    Not just because of Hu Biao¡¯s impressive drinking capacity.


    But also...


    You brought two bottles of wine, and now you¡¯re downing one all by yourself?


    Meaning you brought the wine for yourself to drink, not to share with us?


    While Xu Wendong was still processing, Hu Jiaqi also stood up, just like his father, unscrewed the other Maotai bottle, saying, "Director Xu, thank you for your generosity and tolerance, but I would still like to apologize to you."


    "To show my apologies, I¡¯ll drink this bottle too!" With that, he tilted it up, and in less than half a minute, the other Maotai bottle was empty.


    Father and son, after drinking, both remainedposed with neither blushing nor gasping, which clearly showcased their drinking capability.


    "Director Xu was right earlier, ¡¯We wouldn¡¯t have met if we hadn¡¯t fought,¡¯ you two, father and son, hurry and sit, we shall not leave sober tonight!" Jia Qinglinughed heartily.


    Because his task today was to mediate, and now that Xu Wendong and the Hu Family had reconciled, he genuinely felt happy.


    Little did he know.


    A disaster was brewing...

 Chapter 614 - 613, Ambiguous Relations with a Beautiful Young Woman

    <h4>Chapter 614: Chapter 613, Ambiguous Rtions with a Beautiful Young Woman</h4>


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t drunk too much.


    More than half a pound of alcohol left him pleasantly tipsy.


    But Zhang Jin had indeed drunk a lot.


    Describing him as dead drunk wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    Because this was his happiest day since starting work a few years ago, after all, he would assume duties at the Xilian Town Land Administration tomorrow.


    Moreover, sitting and dining with Hu Biao, the real estate tycoon, hepletely lost control of his drinking.


    Afterward, Hu Jiaqi helped him into the car.


    Then Liu Shimei drove the car, taking Xu Wendong and her husband back to theirmunity.


    After getting out of the car, Xu Wendong helped Zhang Jin to the bedroom and then looked at Liu Shimei, "Brother-inw drank quite a lot, you¡¯ll have to watch over him tonight."


    Someone must watch over a drunk person, after all, should they vomit in their sleep, there¡¯s a significant risk of suffocation.


    And such incidents were all toomon.


    Liu Shimei nodded, concernedly asked, "Do you want me to make you some sobering soup?"


    "No need for all that trouble, I can hold my liquor quite well." Xu Wendong said with a smile, then turned to leave.


    Liu Shimei hesitated for a moment and called out to Xu Wendong, her face slightly red, her eyes carrying a hint of inexplicable shyness, "Wendong, did you... did you intentionally arrange for Zhang Jin to be at the Land Administration?"


    "Ah? Why do you say that?" Xu Wendong felt a bit guilty.


    Though he had thought so.


    But he was unwilling to admit it.


    Liu Shimei gazed at him affectionately, "Do you like me?"


    Looking into her eyes, which were about to form tears, and her slightly red cheeks, Xu Wendong felt his mouth dry up, a ball of wicked fire burning in his belly.


    Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes carried a hint of resentment, "Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have the courage to admit it?"


    Xu Wendong swallowed, "Looking as beautiful as you are, what man wouldn¡¯t?"


    Receiving this response, Liu Shimei felt very pleased inside.


    She stepped forward, slightly raising her head, asked affectionately, "Is it just liking? Have you ever thought about doing something else with Sister?"


    Xu Wendong feigned ignorance, "What do you mean by something else?"


    "Do you really not understand, or are you pretending not to?" Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes were full of grievance, like a wronged young wife, making Xu Wendong feel pity for her.


    He awkwardly said, "Even if I want to, so what? The problem is, can my wishese true?"


    Liu Shimei¡¯s gaze wavered as she softly said, "As long as you say it, Sister will try to make your wishese true." As she spoke, she reached out, her handnding in front of Xu Wendong. Though separated by his trousers, she could still feel the scorching hardness.


    Xu Wendong was startled by the sudden scene, never expecting Liu Shimei to change so dramatically, even taking things into her own hands.


    That feeling, as if caressed by a spring breeze, was truly pleasant.


    Liu Shimei¡¯s heart fluttered, her face flushed, and looked at Xu Wendong, "Have you long coveted Sister¡¯s body?"


    It hade to this point.


    Xu Wendong no longer concealed his thoughts, his gaze fiery, breathing heavily, "Yes, from the first moment I saw you, I longed for your body. I just never thought we¡¯d be colleagues."


    Liu Shimei was quite confident in her figure and demeanor.


    Especially her astonishing 36D.


    No man could resist such temptation.


    She was ustomed to men drooling over her body, often feeling repulsion and disgust at such nces.


    However, hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s admission of desire from first sight, she didn¡¯t feel repulsed, even feeling a strange sense of aplishment.


    Blushing, she gently unbuckled Xu Wendong¡¯s belt, "Then why didn¡¯t you express your feelings to me?" she said, reaching in.


    Upon feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s endowment firsthand, she was suddenly shaken, overwhelmed by an indescribable fear.


    It was like a red-hot iron rod!


    Truly hard!


    And hot!


    Xu Wendong awkwardly said, "If you were single, I¡¯d definitely pursue you. But the problem is, you¡¯re a married woman!"


    Liu Shimei retorted, "To you men, isn¡¯t a married woman a perk?" As she spoke, she undid the buttons of her blouse with her left hand.


    As the buttons came undone, an endless career line exposed itself to Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, coupled with that ckce bra instantly igniting a me in him, making it burn fiercely.


    But hearing Zhang Jin¡¯s snores from the bed, Xu Wendong controlled his desires, nervously saying, "Sister, maybe we should wait for another day!"


    He felt it too immoral to be intimate with Liu Shimei in front of Zhang Jin.


    Though he wasn¡¯t a saint himself, and had thought of devouring this tender young wife.


    But doing it in front of Zhang Jin¡¯s face felt thoroughly sinful.


    "Why another day?" Liu Shimei¡¯s gaze was filled with intense longing, "Sister is so lonely, wanting you to fill her heart and... body."


    Xu Wendong panted, "I want to be with you too, but Brother Zhang is right here, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s improper?"


    "Is it?" Liu Shimei disyed a wicked smile, "I only think it¡¯s thrilling!" With that, she tiptoed and affectionately kissed Xu Wendong with abandon.


    Feeling Liu Shimei¡¯s initiative and passion, and her tender tongue stirring in his mouth, Xu Wendong¡¯s reasonpletely vanished.


    He passionately responded, his hands mischievously removing her blouse, revealing her proud figure, that amazing 36D, making it hard for Xu Wendong to extricate himself, his hands kneading continuously.


    Meanwhile.


    Liu Shimei also let out pleasing moans and hurriedly removed her pants, revealing her palm-sized ck thong.


    Then, she unzipped Xu Wendong¡¯s trousers and, as she squatted down, pulled down his pants and underwear together.


    "You¡¯re huge!"


    Seeing him before her, Liu Shimei instinctively swallowed.


    There was fear, but more so, longing, and a desire to conquer.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "It mainly grows when it meets a gorgeous beauty like you."


    "You smooth talker!" Liu Shimei chided, her face flushed, then leaned forward under Xu Wendong¡¯s expectant eyes, enveloping him...


    ¡¯Ugh¡¯


    Xu Wendong involuntarily shivered, releasing a pleasurable moan.


    His eyes held a strong affection looking at Liu Shimei.


    This was the joy of a mature woman!


    Understanding!


    Liu Shimei, enduring the strain on her jaw, diligently pleased Xu Wendong. Though tiring, seeing the satisfied look on his face made all her efforts worth it.


    Yet at this moment.


    A thunderous voice resounded in their ears, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 615 - 614, are you going soft so fast?

    <h4>Chapter 615: Chapter 614, are you going soft so fast?</h4>


    Hearing Zhang Jin¡¯s voice.


    Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei felt like they were struck by a bolt from the blue.


    Both of them broke out in goosebumps, clearly shocked that Zhang Jin was awake, especially since he had drunk over a liter of Maotai!


    Looking nervously in the direction of the voice, they saw Zhang Jin smiling mysteriously at them.


    Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei felt a chill in their hearts.


    They didn¡¯t expect to be caught in the act.


    And just at that moment.


    Zhang Jin¡¯s voice rang out again, "What are you standing around for? Hurry up and drink!" With that, he closed his eyes and fell back asleep.


    Phew!


    Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thankfully, Zhang Jin had drunk too much.


    If he had really woken up and seen what had just happened, they wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    "Why did you lose your nerve so quickly?" Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong quickly pulled up his pants and said awkwardly, "Sis, let¡¯s continue another day!" With that, he fled from Liu Shimei¡¯s house.


    Such activities require a certain mood.


    Although Xu Wendong wanted to satiate both his and Liu Shimei¡¯s needs.


    But obviously.


    His mood had been ruined tonight.


    To put it inly.


    Originally, it should have been Liu Shimei getting fertilized.


    But now.


    He was frightened...


    ------


    After cultivating for a night.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation level didn¡¯t make any progress.


    But he felt invigorated.


    After freshening up, he went downstairs to Liu Shimei¡¯s house.


    By then, Liu Shimei had prepared a sumptuous breakfast.


    Zhang Jin was packing his suitcase in the bedroom. Seeing Xu Wendong arrive, he walked out with a smile and said, "Wendong, I just called the bureau and exined my situation. The bureau will reassign a driver to you."


    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re so thoughtful; you don¡¯t need to worry about me here." Xu Wendong said with earnestness, "But you should work hard at your new post and achieve some sess, got it?"


    Zhang Jin nodded repeatedly, knowing Xu Wendong¡¯s good intentions.


    Only by achieving sess could he pave the way for himself and have a brighter future.


    After breakfast.


    The three of them went downstairs together.


    Liu Shimei reluctantly watched her husband ride his electric scooter out of themunity.


    Then she got into the Hongqi car, yed some cheerful music, and drove Xu Wendong towards the office.


    Liu Shimei sneaked a nce at Xu Wendong in the rearview mirror, blushing slightly as she whispered, "How did you sleepst night?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, "Not bad, how about you?"


    Liu Shimei said, "I didn¡¯t sleep a wink all night!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Brother Zhang is going to work in Xilian Town, it¡¯s natural to feel reluctant about being separated as husband and wife. But you don¡¯t need to worry about it; once Brother Zhang settles in over there, we can find an opportunity to transfer him back..."


    Liu Shimei, her face flushed, said, "I don¡¯t know why, but my throat hurt a lotst night."


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Was sheplimenting him?


    "You know, when we get back to the bureau, I¡¯ll give you a needle; it should alleviate the pain."


    Liu Shimei nced at him furtively and whispered, "What kind of needle are you talking about, a silver needle or that big pin on you?"


    Truth be told.


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected Liu Shimei to be so cheeky,ing out with a crude joke.


    But.


    He liked this sort of cheeky woman.


    He crossed his legs and smiled, "Which kind of needle do you want?"


    "Guess!" Liu Shimei showed a captivating smile.


    Xu Wendong felt a strong itch in his heart, wishing he could approach her right then and take their rtionship further to reach a deeper level of understanding.


    But eventually, he abandoned the idea.


    The car was not convenient!


    And the office...


    Also out of the question.


    Although he¡¯s the deputy director of the city nning bureau, and his regr workload isn¡¯t heavy, there are always documents to sign.


    If someone walked in while things were underway with Liu Shimei, it would be troublesome.


    The best solution was to handle it at home.


    ------


    At nine in the morning.


    Xu Wendong brewed a cup of tea, picked up the Haicheng Annals, and sat at his desk, sipping tea and reading the book, gaining a new understanding of Haicheng¡¯s history.


    However, he wasn¡¯t very interested in Haicheng¡¯s ancient past.


    He was curious about Haicheng¡¯s modern history.


    For example, in that turbulent time, countless Haicheng residents volunteered to build city walls, dig tunnels, and resist foreign invaders.


    "An entire reinforcedpany with nearly ten thousand people entered Haicheng. Logically, this should have caught people¡¯s attention."


    "But why isn¡¯t there even a mention of it in the Haicheng Annals?"


    "Could it be that all those intruders into Haicheng simply vanished into thin air?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Not a single clue.


    However.


    He had a hunch.


    The resentment lingering over Haicheng was definitely rted to those vanished intruders.


    Not only that.


    The strange case that happened in Haicheng ten years ago was also connected to the intruders.


    The problem was.


    He couldn¡¯t find any starting point to investigate the matter.


    Knock knock knock!


    A knocking at the door interrupted his thoughts.


    "Enter!"


    Momentster.


    Liu Shimei came in with a woman, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, tall, with short, neat hair and strikingly attractive features.


    Standing around five foot seven, she looked cold yet striking.


    "Director Xu, this is the driver the bureau has arranged for you," Liu Shimei said with respect in front of an outsider, "Her name is Ji Ning, and she is a retired soldier who just returnedst year."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t really want the bureau to assign him a driver.


    With someone else around.


    He felt ufortable, as if being watched by an extra set of eyes.


    However, he knew he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Rejecting the bureau¡¯s arrangement would imply letting Liu Shimei function as both his driver and secretary, which could lead people to specte about their actual rtionship.


    As for this woman named Ji Ning, he could only have her stay around for observation for a while.


    ------


    Sanatorium.


    Two army green SUVs led the way, escorting a nanny van to a three-story detached house, followed by heavily armed guards disembarking.


    In the next-door courtyard, Chen Guoan¡¯s deep eyes betrayed his shock.


    Although the nanny van¡¯s door had not yet opened.


    Still.


    He already guessed who was inside.


    After all, in the entire province, only one person warranted such an escort by guards.


    And that one person.


    Had the power to let him return to preside over his previous position.


    Thinking this.


    Chen Guoan felt a surge of excitement and anticipation. As long as he maintained a good rtionship with that esteemed figure, he had no worries about recovering and returning to his previous position.


    Except...


    Could he actually meet that lofty presence?

 Chapter 616 - 615, Xu Wendong Explodes in Fury

    <h4>Chapter 616: Chapter 615, Xu Wendong Explodes in Fury</h4>


    Chen Guoan¡¯s rank was definitely not low.


    Across the entire province, he was indeed a rare presence.


    After all, in ancient times, a vice-provincial-level official would be considered a high-ranking local authority.


    To put it bluntly,


    there was no one in the entire province he couldn¡¯t meet. As long as he wanted to meet them, they would appear immediately.


    But there were exceptions to everything.


    In Dongyue Province, there was indeed one person he couldn¡¯t meet, even if he wanted to.


    Although he had once wanted to visit that war god, he was turned away outside the door.


    It happened several times like this.


    Even now,


    even seeing Elder Fang being helped out of the car,


    even when he was so close at hand,


    yet Chen Guoan¡¯s heart remained nervous, with a sense of being so near yet so far away.


    That feeling truly made one experience bone-chilling despair!


    So much so that


    he sat alone in the courtyard, daydreaming for several hours.


    Until a familiar figure, carrying wine and dishes, crossed the guards and entered, did hee back to himself.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    "Is that Xu Wendong?"


    "No, no, no!"


    "Even if he wants to visit Elder Fang, the guards at the door wouldn¡¯t let him in. There¡¯s no way he could get near Elder Fang."


    While he was still in shock,


    a familiar voice came from the next door.


    But it was angry cursing.


    "Old man, haven¡¯t I told you not to smoke?"


    "Why don¡¯t you listen to me?"


    "Are you tired of living?"


    Boom!


    Chen Guoan¡¯s scalp tingled.


    He could be sure it was Xu Wendong next door.


    However,


    he really couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Xu Wendong dared to shout at Elder Fang and even call him an old man...


    As for the guards at the door, they acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard a thing.


    This was quite unreasonable.


    Unless...


    Xu Wendong and Elder Fang¡¯s rtionship was exceptionally special,


    so special that the guards didn¡¯t dare to intervene in their quarrel.


    At this moment, a conciliatory voice came from next door, "Why are you so angry!"


    "Everyone at home restricts me from smoking, now that I¡¯m living in Haicheng for a while, can you just pretend you didn¡¯t see anything?"


    "And with your medical skills so strong, what if I smoke a few cigarettes, could Lord Yan really take my life from your hands?"


    "Don¡¯t be mad, don¡¯t be mad!"


    Xu Wendong was genuinely angry this time.


    He huffed in displeasure, "I¡¯ve told you before, you can asionally drink a little, but you can¡¯t smoke. Smoking at your age will cause serious damage to your lungs!"


    Elder Fang chuckled, "At my age, having a little hobby asionally is no big deal, right? Don¡¯t you young people have a saying, life is short, so enjoy it while you can!"


    "I¡¯m enjoying life by smoking!"


    Xu Wendong gave him a sidelong nce, "Try to smoke less in the future." Saying this, he handed the wine and dishes to Elder Fang¡¯s personal servant.


    Elder Fang said to the servant, "Xiao Wu, get us a table; the two of us will eat outside."


    "Okay."


    The servant, Auntie Wu, agreed and called a guard to bring a table out to the courtyard.


    Although spring had just begun,


    the sun was shining brightly with no wind at all.


    Eating outdoors was quite pleasant.


    Xu Wendong and Elder Fang sat before the Eight Immortals table with four dishes on the table and two bottles of Haicheng Special Brew.


    Though just costing thirty yuan per bottle, it was a famous local liquor in Haicheng,


    also the mostmon liquor found on many Haicheng citizens¡¯ dining tables.


    Elder Fang took a small sip and showed a satisfied expression, then picked some food while chatting, "You¡¯ve been in Haicheng for several days, and there¡¯s been no progress in work?"


    Xu Wendong pursed his lips, "I¡¯m not a god; how could I investigate everything clearly in such a short time?"


    "True!" Elder Fang sighed, "I once led troops here, hoping to find that reinforced enemypany, but to no avail."


    "Moreover, the country has been investigating this matter for years, but there has been no news or clues."


    Xu Wendong poured Elder Fang a ss of wine, "As long as they¡¯re ghosts, they¡¯ll fear the sunlight."


    "If those people still exist, they¡¯ll definitely show their weaknesses."


    "Don¡¯t worry about it anymore, just enjoy life now!"


    Elder Fangughed, "Come,e, let¡¯s not talk about these things, let¡¯s drink!"


    ------


    Chen Guoan sat in the courtyard all along.


    At this moment,


    he felt extremely conflicted and tangled.


    He hesitated whether to visit Elder Fang now.


    If he went at this moment, on behalf of Xu Wendong, Elder Fang might see him.


    But...


    showing up uninvited while others are drinking, he felt it was very impolite.


    After hesitating for a moment,


    a hint of decisiveness shed in his eyes.


    Even if it was impolite, he needed to seize the opportunity.


    After all, if he missed this opportunity, he would have no hope of turning things around!


    He asked his secretary to bring some local specialties from home and two bottles of cheap melon wine, then wheeled himself next door.


    But he was stopped by the guards at the door.


    This result was not unexpected for Chen Guoan; he apanied his smile and said, "Brothers, I live in the yard next door, and hearing there are new neighbors here, I came over specially to visit. Please help me inform them!"


    Before the two guards could speak,


    Xu Wendong stood up,ughed, and said, "Oh, it¡¯s Uncle Chen! Come in,e in!" Then he went up and pushed Chen Guoan into the courtyard.


    Chen Guoan¡¯s appearance was within his expectations.


    No.


    To be precise,


    he had arranged for Elder Fang toe to Haicheng just for today.


    They were all part of Xu Wendong¡¯s n.


    Because only with Chen Guoan reinstated could the waters in Haicheng truly be muddied.


    Only then could he fish in troubled waters.


    "Are you recovering here as well?" Elder Fang showed a kind smile. It was his first time meeting Chen Guoan, but he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with him.


    Chen Guoan nervously replied, "Elder Fang, I have been living here for several years."


    Elder Fang asked with concern, "How¡¯s your condition?"


    Chen Guoan quickly said, "Thanks to Doctor Xu¡¯s treatment, I¡¯ve recovered a lot."


    Elder Fang beamed with pride, "My brother¡¯s medical skills areparable to Hua Tuo and Bian Que¡¯s. As long as you have a breath left, not even Yama can take you away."


    Chen Guoan¡¯s heart trembled.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong and Elder Fang to consider each other brothers.


    Without thinking much, he hurriedly said, "Doctor Xu¡¯s skills are truly miraculous. With his help, I surely can defeat the illness."


    Elder Fang nodded slightly, and said earnestly, "Take your time to recover. Once you¡¯re better, it¡¯s time for you to return to preside over your work!"


    "After all, the country and people need you!" Saying this, he nced at Xu Wendong with a meaningful smile.


    As if to say, is my answer satisfactory to you?

 Chapter 617 - 616, The Noble Person in Life

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 616, The Noble Person in Life</h4>


    Xu Wendong gave Elder Fang a thumbs up under the table, feeling quite admiring in his heart.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Elder Fang, this war god, would actually grasp his idea.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have told Chen Guoan to return to work once he recovered.


    Because even if Chen Guoan wanted to return to work,


    since he had been absent for so long, his previous position had long been reced by someone else.


    Without a strong backer, even if he fully recovered, he wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish anything.


    Chen Guoan was taken aback.


    He seemed not to expect Elder Fang to say such a thing.


    After regaining his senses, he said, tears welling up, "As long as the country and people need me, Chen Guoan, I am willing to strive to my utmost for the people, and only rest in death."


    "As long as you don¡¯t forget your original intention, I believe you won¡¯t let down the party, and won¡¯t let down the people," Elder Fang changed the subject, "Have you eaten? Would you like to grab a bite together?"


    "I¡¯ve already had something," Chen Guoan quickly said, "This is a specialty from my hometown that my nephew sent over before the year, I brought it over for you to try, and I hope you don¡¯t mind."


    After handing it to Xu Wendong, he made his farewell and then maneuvered his wheelchair out of Elder Fang¡¯s courtyard.


    Though he hadn¡¯t eaten lunch,


    he dared not stay longer to eat.


    Because the strong presence that Elder Fang had, even he couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    To take a step back.


    His goal for this visit had already been achieved, there was no need to stay longer.


    However.


    Before leaving, he gave Xu Wendong a grateful look.


    Chen Guoan had mixed within the system for so many years, climbing from a grassroots position to be a sub-provincial level officer, he certainly had exceptional abilities.


    How could he not see Elder Fang¡¯s purpose in recuperating in Haicheng?


    Simply put.


    Xu Wendong was paving the way for him!


    Xu Wendong was a blessing in his life.


    ------


    Elder Fang said, "Actually, Little Chen has visited me many times before, but I didn¡¯t see him."


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed, cautiously asking, "Do you not like him?"


    Elder Fang shook his head, "On the contrary, it¡¯s precisely because I like him very much that I didn¡¯t see him."


    Xu Wendong picked up the bottle and poured Elder Fang a cup of wine, "I feel your actions are very contradictory."


    Elder Fang sighed, "Little Chen has a certain aura, an unstoppable sharpness, fearless of the heavens and the earth. In him, I see the shadow of my younger self."


    "For this reason, I want to see how high he can climb relying on his own abilities."


    Xu Wendong: "The moon waxes and wanes, and people have fortunes and misfortunes."


    "If he hadn¡¯t fallen seriously ill, he might have already reached that pinnacle of power!"


    Elder Fang shook his head dismissively, "Sometimes pausing is not a bad thing, but for a better sprint! Especially someone as ambitious as Little Chen, he needs to go through some setbacks and tempering."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood and then raised his ss, "Come on, don¡¯t talk about those things anymore. Let¡¯s have a drink."


    Elder Fang cheerfully said, "Come on, I¡¯ve helped you such a big favor, give me a cigarette to smoke, will you?"


    Xu Wendong sternly said, "Go y aside!"


    Elder Fang angrily said, "You ungrateful brat."


    -------


    Just as Xu Wendong was finishing his lunch,


    he received a call from Geng Biao.


    He had already had someone send over the materials for refining the Qi Refining Pill, asking Xu Wendong where he was so that the materials could be delivered to him.


    Xu Wendong directly gave the address, then left the sanatorium, taking a taxi back to the civil servantmunity.


    He did not take the special car toe here.


    Because he was unsure if Ji Ning might reveal his location.


    Upon returning to themunity, a Land Rover SUV was already parked downstairs.


    Inside the car were six bup sacks.


    They contained the materials needed for refining the Qi Refining Pill.


    Though there weren¡¯t many sacks, the materials inside were worth fifty billion, causing Xu Wendong a bit of heartache.


    After the driver delivered the materials upstairs,


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, took out the Ge Furnace, and began refining.


    He needed to quickly recover his strength and then heal Chen Guoan. Only after Chen Guoan fully recovered and returned to provincial work could his ns proceed.


    Thus, he needed to quickly refine the Qi Refining Pill.


    The Qi Refining Pill.


    This was an essential elixir for cultivators, it wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to call it a Spirit Pill, and it was still somewhat challenging to refine.


    Even though Xu Wendong had refined many types of elixirs before, two consecutive batches ended in failure.


    However, he was not discouraged, summarizing his previous failures and learning from them.


    Only on the third batch did he sessfully refine the Qi Refining Pill.


    Looking at the slightly red elixir in his hand, Xu Wendong directly popped it into his mouth to chew, the elixir was soft, slightly bitter, with a hint of sweet aroma.


    "One elixir and my strength has already recovered by a third!"


    "This Qi Refining Pill is indeed a Spirit Pill."


    Xu Wendong was full of excitement, and then he set about refining the fourth batch of elixirs in the same way, except this time he refined ten elixirs in this batch.


    After sessfully refining the elixirs, he swallowed two of them in one go, his True Qi also returned to its peak state.


    Initially, he nned to ride the momentum and swallow the few remaining elixirs to step into the Qi Refining Stage Level Six cultivation level, but considering it was already time for work, he ultimately abandoned this thought.


    Then he took the elevator downstairs.


    At this time, Liu Shimei and Ji Ning were chatting together, and upon seeing Xu Wendong, both of them immediately became serious, giving off a no-nonsense aura.


    "There¡¯s nothing at the bureau, right?" Xu Wendong looked at Liu Shimei.


    Liu Shimei: "No, there isn¡¯t."


    Xu Wendong nodded, "Since there¡¯s no work, why not take a walk by the seaside, to feel the local customs and practices here!"


    Xu Wendong wanted to investigate the missing reinforcedpany.


    He had a hunch.


    Since the Haicheng Annals didn¡¯t record anything rted, those people were likely hiding in some small mountain vige, perhaps even already assimted.


    Only by finding their whereabouts could their intentions be understood.


    Following Xu Wendong¡¯s instructions, Ji Ning drove them to a remote small pier in the southeast. After parking the car, the three took a small motorboat, and after more than an hour of sailing, they finally arrived at a small fishing vige with just over a hundred households.


    This small fishing vige was located behind a continuous stretch of Qing Shan, with nond route, and the vigers traveled entirely by fishing boats.


    Also, due to the inconvenient transportation, this vige was very impoverished.


    However,


    the seawater here was extremely clear, you could see many colorful fish frolicking and foraging in the water.


    Xu Wendong casually remarked, "Though the scenery here is pleasant, it¡¯s too far from the outside world, there are many inconveniences in life, whether it¡¯s education or medical care, these are significant issues. Has the government not implemented any relocation policy for this vige?"


    He felt that all of this was quite unreasonable.

 Chapter 618 - 617, Mysterious Token

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 617, Mysterious Token</h4>


    Liu Shimei said, "The city did have relocation ns, considering picking a nice spot in the urban area, or finding a spacious coastal ce to move the vige there."


    "After all, this ce is really remote. On clear days, it¡¯s fine; a one-hour trip allows you to enjoy the scenery along the way. But if there¡¯s a windy day, it¡¯spletely inessible."


    "But..."


    "We can¡¯t move it!"


    Xu Wendong was curious, "Why can¡¯t it be moved?"


    "Look at what this vige is called," Liu Shimei said, gesturing with his mouth.


    Xu Wendong looked at a stele at the vige entrance, on which were the three characters "Jiang Family Vige."


    Xu Wendong frowned, recalling that the first Vice Mayor of Haicheng also had the surname Jiang. He couldn¡¯t help but say, "Is it possible that this is Mayor Jiang¡¯s hometown?"


    Jiang Yuanbo, the first Vice Mayor of Haicheng, a People¡¯s Congress representative, deputy secretary of the political and legalmittee, and deputy principal of the party school, held many titles.


    Each one made people look up to him in admiration.


    His influence in Haicheng was second only to Secretary Wu and Mayor Sun.


    Liu Shimei said, "Actually, there¡¯s no absolute need to relocate this vige. Plus, because of Vice Mayor Jiang, if he doesn¡¯t nod, who dares to n this area arbitrarily?"


    "Though that¡¯s the case, the city has opened a tourist route specifically for Jiang Family Vige. Every summer, many touristse here because of its reputation."


    "The vigers¡¯ per capita ie is quite impressive!"


    Xu Wendong was relieved, then followed Liu Shimei strolling around the vige. The houses in the vige were all built with stones, looking quite old.


    Besides that, there were some mud-brick houses.


    The vige was filled with children and elderly people, as for young people...


    They should be working in the city.


    Unintentionally,


    an elderly man with a head full of white hair sitting in a corner basking in the sun caught his attention.


    The old man was already in his eighties.


    However,


    Xu Wendong sensed a murderous aura on him.


    This murderous aura had thinned a lot over time, and if Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t been a cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it.


    He stepped forward, smiled, and said, "Grandpa, enjoying the sun? Mind if I ask you something?" As he spoke, he took out a cigarette and handed it to the old man.


    The old man showed a kindly smile, "What do you want to know?"


    Xu Wendong squatted on the ground, "I noticed our vige¡¯s houses are quite old. I¡¯m curious, how long has our vige been around?"


    The old man thought for a moment, "It¡¯s been almost two hundred years!"


    "That¡¯s quite a long time." Xu Wendong continued, "Our vige is so remote. Was it affected during the war?"


    Upon hearing this, the old manughed, "It¡¯s easier for us to get in and out of the vige now, but back then during the war, it was not convenient at all. The invaders weren¡¯t foolish. How could theye to us?"


    "Moreover, they probably didn¡¯t even imagine there was a vige hidden in the deep mountains, right?"


    Xu Wendong said, "True."


    The old man curiously asked, "Young man, why are you asking about this?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just curious if the mes of war ever spread to our remote vige."


    The old man sighed, "It¡¯smendable you remember those years. Most young people nowadays have forgotten that piece of history."


    Xu Wendong said, "No, those years have long been written into the history books, and future generations will naturally remember them."


    Just then,


    a whistle came from the sea.


    Immediately,


    the vige children ran joyfully toward the dock.


    It was the fishing boats of the vigeing back.


    "Let¡¯s go buy some seafood!" Xu Wendong bid farewell to the old man, taking Liu Shimei and Ji Ning straight to the dock.


    Although the old man had a thin trace of murderous aura,


    he didn¡¯t give it much thought.


    After all, he was someone who survived those turbulent years.


    And it¡¯s possible he might even have been an old soldier.


    Because of the cold weather,


    the fishermen¡¯s harvest wasn¡¯t great.


    But Xu Wendong did buy over ten pounds of palm-sized oysters, a grouper, some fresh sea shrimp, and a few orchid crabs.


    He nned to go back and improve his diet.


    Just as he was about to leave,


    a group of frolicking children caught his attention.


    He saw seven or eight children chasing a boy around eight or nine years old, and that boy held a palm-sized, green token.


    The token glowed faintly under the setting sun.


    At a nce, it was clear it wasn¡¯t an ordinary item.


    Just as the little guy ran towards him, Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Hey there, can you let me see that piece of iron in your hand?"


    The little guy seemed afraid of strangers, looking a bit nervous, reluctantly handed the token to Xu Wendong, then ran off right away.


    "This token has some weight to it." Xu Wendong felt the weight of the token and guessed it must be over a pound.


    Moreover,


    he sensed something mysterious and profound on the token.


    "Could this be a magical treasure?" Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    "Dad, he¡¯s the one who took my piece of iron!"


    At this time,


    the boy returned, but this time he was followed by a group of fishermen who had just returned from fishing.


    Moreover, the previously shy boy now had eyes full of ferocity.


    Xu Wendong looked baffled. When did I ever take your thing?


    Fortunately, he had bought seafood from the boy¡¯s father earlier; it wasn¡¯t their first meeting. He quickly said, "Big brother, there¡¯s a misunderstanding here. I just wanted to look at this piece of iron, not take it."


    The middle-aged man kicked his son to the ground, scolding, "You little rascal, if you dare lie again, I¡¯ll kick your butt in half!"


    The little guy ran away crying loudly.


    However, his eyes, when looking at Xu Wendong, were filled with a venomous gaze.


    That gaze sent shivers down Xu Wendong¡¯s spine.


    This kind of look wasn¡¯t terrifying by itself.


    But seeing it on an eight or nine-year-old child was truly chilling.


    "Brother, do you know what this piece of iron is?" the middle-aged man asked politely.


    Xu Wendong shook his head and said honestly, "I don¡¯t know, just felt like it has some history."


    The middle-aged man said, "There are many old items at the bottom of the sea. If you like this piece of iron, I can sell it to you."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "Alright, name your price!"


    The middle-aged man held up five fingers, "Fixed price, five thousand bucks!"


    "A piece of scrap metal is worth five thousand bucks?" Liu Shimei was astonished, as it wasn¡¯t her habit to spend this much money.


    The middle-aged manughed, "It is indeed a piece of scrap metal, but anything with history can be worth a lot. I¡¯m sure this thing is worth more than five thousand bucks!"


    "Alright, five thousand it is, I¡¯ll take it!" Xu Wendong agreed without hesitation.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the token was for,


    he had a sense of premonition.


    This thing must be a treasure!

 Chapter 619 - 618, I like all the poses with you

    <h4>Chapter 619: Chapter 618, I like all the poses with you</h4>


    On the eve of evening.


    Xu Wendong and the other two returned to the pier.


    Ji Ning drove the two of them back to the civil servantmunity.


    Then Liu Shimei carried the seafood back home to start preparing it, while Xu Wendong returned home to take a shower and change into clean clothes.


    "What¡¯s the origin of this thing?"


    Xu Wendong watched the token intently. It had a pattern of waves and a shape of a mountain in the middle. Other than that, there wasn¡¯t any other useful information.


    "Could it be that it requires blood to recognize its master?" Xu Wendong was full of curiosity. He then bit his fingertip, letting a drop of blood fall on the token.


    However.


    This time.


    His blood wasn¡¯t absorbed by the token.


    Obviously.


    This token wasn¡¯t a magic artifact.


    Left without a choice.


    Xu Wendong could only store it in the Ge Furnace, and then he walked down the stairs to Liu Shimei¡¯s house.


    After ringing the doorbell for a short while.


    Liu Shimei opened the door.


    She was wearing a pink apron, her long hair casually tied into a high ponytail, giving her a refreshing look. She wore ck shorts, revealing her fair, beautiful legs.


    "The dishes will be ready soon, just watch some TV!" Liu Shimei¡¯s face had a touch of unexined blush.


    She knew what was going to happen next.


    She also believed Xu Wendong surely knew.


    Even though neither had spoken.


    They both understood.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t watch TV but went to the kitchen to assist Liu Shimei. Shortly after, a sumptuous seafood meal was served on the dining table.


    Liu Shimei removed her apron, revealing a V-neck ck nightgown, thece trim was tantalizing, especially the full and deep cleavage, truly like an abyss.


    "Let¡¯s eat first, and do something else after dinner." Liu Shimei blushed deeply and handed Xu Wendong a garlic-steamed oyster, wanting him to have a good supplement.


    "Got to fill the stomach indeed." Xu Wendong showed a mischievous smile.


    Liu Shimei gave him a reproachful look, "Later, you have to take it easy on me. I don¡¯t want to be unable to walk tomorrow."


    Although she longed for Xu Wendong.


    She was also quite apprehensive of Xu Wendong.


    After all.


    His assets were truly terrifying, with her petite frame, she might not be able to endure.


    "Anyway, tomorrow is Saturday, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?" Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curved up. He had already nned not to go out in the following two days, determined to have a relentless battle with Liu Shimei!


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you?" Liu Shimei disyed an intriguing smile, "Just wait and see, I¡¯ll surely make you surrender."


    "Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat." Xu Wendong felt they couldn¡¯t continue this conversation.


    Otherwise, the dining table would be their battlefield.


    "Did you find anything during your visit to Jiang Family Vige today?" Liu Shimei suddenly asked, she felt Xu Wendong¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t a mere whim, surely he had his reasons.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I have a feeling, that boy¡¯s gaze is a bit unsettling."


    Hearing this.


    Liu Shimei repeatedly nodded, "Yes, yes, I saw that boy¡¯s gaze too, truly unsettling, such a gaze doesn¡¯t belong on a child."


    After seeing the malicious gaze from that child earlier, she was so scared that her body was covered in goosebumps.


    Xu Wendong had a premonition.


    The matter at Jiang Family Vige might not be so simple.


    However, investigating it would be quite difficult.


    Because he couldn¡¯t find any entry point at all.


    The two ate and chatted.


    Soon, the seafood was finished, and both were quite satisfied.


    Perhaps it was also due to the red wine, Liu Shimei¡¯s face blushed charmingly, spreading down to her neck, appearing temptingly luscious.


    "I¡¯ll clear the table first!"


    Although longing for an intertwining intimacy with Xu Wendong.


    To feel his hardness and warmth at zero distance.


    But at this moment.


    Liu Shimei felt a bit of anxiety and unease.


    So much so.


    That she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Xu Wendong, afraid of being conquered by his deep gaze.


    "Ah..."


    Just when Liu Shimei was about to clear the table, Xu Wendong bent down and forcibly lifted her in a princess hold, eliciting a scream from Liu Shimei.


    Yet, instinctively wrapped her arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck.


    Her captivating eyes glistened with tension, love, and a hint of unease.


    Appearing captivatingly delicate.


    Yet, also provoking a strong desire to conquer.


    Xu Wendong carried her directly into the bedroom, rudely tossing her onto the bed, then took off his clothes, revealing a muscr physique.


    Meanwhile, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t wait to strip off her clothes, her sensual figure exposed to Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Whether it was her perky fullness, her slender legs, or the captivating Peach Blossom Land, all deeply stirred Xu Wendong¡¯s soul.


    As Xu Wendong lunged forward, Liu Shimei evaded him, her heart racing as she said in a flustered voice, "You lie down first, I... I¡¯m not ready yet!"


    Although Xu Wendong was eager, he said nothing more, knowing this was their first time together, and he didn¡¯t want to pressure her.


    And just as Xu Wendongy down, Liu Shimei moved to hisp with a flushed face, bent down, and let Xu Wendong enter her heart.


    As the old saying goes.


    ¡¯The mouth says nothing.¡¯


    Xu Wendong, resting on two pillows, smiled and looked at her, "Do you like it like this so much?"


    Liu Shimei raised her head, gave him a shy nce, and teased, "What do you take me for? You¡¯re the first one to receive such treatment."


    Xu Wendong looked surprised.


    Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes were dreamy, "My husband can onlyst a minute or two. If I did this for him, it wouldn¡¯t be fun for me."


    "Then why do it for me?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes brightened, asking yfully, "Are you worried I mightst too long and want to shorten the time this way?"


    Liu Shimei nodded with a flushed face.


    Though she didn¡¯t know how long Xu Wendong wouldst.


    Yet she had a feeling, it would be quite prolonged.


    Worried about not being able to cope, she thought of this method.


    Xu Wendong said nothing,y there quietly, and savored the feeling of being enveloped in moisture and warmth.


    When Liu Shimei panted gently, her eyes rippling, he couldn¡¯t help but urge, "If you continue, I can¡¯t hold on either,e on in, baby!"


    "Which position do you like?" Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes were filled with springtime charm.


    Xu Wendong, "I like every position with you."


    Just a concise line made Liu Shimei¡¯s heart flutter, her eyes brimming with intense affection. She then got up, sat on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, and untied her hairband, letting her long, ck hair cascade down like a waterfall.


    And she, too, grasped Xu Wendong, enduring the pain and tearing feelings, and slowly sat down...

 Chapter 620 - 619, Don’t Worry About Sister

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 619, Don¡¯t Worry About Sister</h4>


    The scorching sensation suddenly hit.


    "Mmm..."


    Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan, followed by a feeling of being torn apart. The pain was extremely intense, and she found it difficult to endure.


    Yet, it was this very pain that released her deepest desires, giving her the courage to ovee the ordeal.


    Her movements were still somewhat awkward, being a neophyte at this.


    But after a moment, they became much smoother and more fluid.


    Liu Shimei¡¯s movements grew more vigorous, apanied by melodious sounds from her lips.


    Xu Wendong grabbed the roundness, toying with it at whim.


    Watching her ride him with abandon, an inexplicable satisfaction filled his heart.


    After all, such a perfect wife was hard toe by.


    Let alone the fact that the two of them were engaging in such acts now.


    Perhaps it was due to never having gone so deep.


    Or maybe Xu Wendong was simply too alluring.


    After just a dozen movements, she copsed onto Xu Wendong, her seductive, enchanting body trembling incessantly.


    "Why don¡¯t you lie down?" Xu Wendong murmured softly.


    Liu Shimei responded weakly, theny on the bed, gazing lovingly at Xu Wendong as he knelt in front of her. Soon, she felt Xu Wendong¡¯s passion and impulse.


    Like waves, one after another, crashing in session, making her instinctively grip the sheets tightly, her body going rigid, even silencing her voice.


    For the first time while doing this, she felt as if she were suffocating.


    Because Xu Wendong¡¯s speed surpassed even when her husband sprinted.


    "Babe, I can¡¯t go on..."


    "Stop... Please stop..."


    "I beg you..."


    Liu Shimei kept pleading for mercy, unable to take it any longer.


    It felt as if her soul were separating from her body; if it continued, she feared he¡¯d be the death of her.


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected Liu Shimei¡¯s endurance to be so frail, and immediately slowed his pace.


    Liu Shimeiy on the bed, drenched in fragrant sweat, her body trembling uncontrobly. Gradually, she felt her soul returning to her body.


    Though exhausted,


    she experienced a joy and fulfillment she¡¯d never known before.


    Xu Wendong, although he¡¯d slowed the rhythm,


    employed the technique of nine shallow and one deep.


    Even with tenderness, Liu Shimei still felt a unique pleasure.


    Continuously calling him babe, hubby, and other terms of endearment.


    For Xu Wendong, those affectionate names always brought an inexplicable sense of aplishment, making him more focused, savoring the warmth and tight embrace.


    Yet, as they were lost in the ecstasy and bliss, Liu Shimei¡¯s phone suddenly rang, disying her husband Zhang Jin¡¯s number.


    In an instant,


    she was at a loss, uncertain of what to do.


    "Answer it," Xu Wendong ceased his motions, not wanting their affair to disrupt the young couple¡¯s life...


    Liu Shimei responded with a nod, then answered the call, softly saying, "Honey, how¡¯s work over in Xilian Town? How¡¯s the ce you¡¯re staying, the environment..."


    Before she could finish, she felt Xu Wendong thrusting again, letting out a soft gasp, but swiftly covering her mouth in response.


    She shot Xu Wendong a reproachful look, seemingly ming him for prating at such a moment...


    Zhang Jin, evidently having had some drinks, spoke a bit incoherently yet with an air of authority, "Wife, you don¡¯t need to worry about me over here."


    "Though I¡¯m just a small director, I have over a dozen subordinates, and they all respect me. I just finished drinking with them."


    "You might not believe it... but tonight we drank Wuliangye."


    "For a director to enjoy such hospitality, I¡¯m really surprised. Hup!"


    Liu Shimei shook her head in resignation, "Your tolerance for alcohol isn¡¯t great, remember to drink less during gatherings..."


    She intended to show concern for her husband.


    Yet she didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to quicken his pace, stirring both dissatisfaction and a nagging thrill within her heart.


    But then,


    this time,


    Zhang Jin sensed something amiss and asked, "Wife, what are you doing? Why are you so out of breath?"


    Liu Shimei¡¯s pupils quivered as if quelling her desire. She hadn¡¯t anticipated her husband noticing herbored breathing.


    Without much thought, she cast a nce at Xu Wendong, signaling him to desist with the chaos, and, suppressing her anxiety, said, "The house is a bit messy, I just finished cleaning up."


    Before she could finish, Xu Wendong nudged her a few more times without remorse.


    Liu Shimei became somewhat panicked, saying to the phone, "Honey, you just finished drinking, hurry and get some rest. I¡¯ll go take a shower, then head to bed soon. Good night, love you!"


    After hanging up, Liu Shimei firmly grasped Xu Wendong, casting an aggrieved look his way, "You bastard, aren¡¯t you afraid of my husband finding out about us?"


    Xu Wendong disyed an indifferent demeanor, "If he knows, he knows!"


    Liu Shimei¡¯s gaze was bewildered, seemingly unprepared for Xu Wendong¡¯s response.


    "If he finds out and divorces me, then what will I do?" Liu Shimei retorted angrily, feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s words were irresponsible.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "I¡¯ll take care of you then!"


    "Give it to me!" Liu Shimei¡¯s face was filled with longing for Xu Wendong to enter her body.


    Though she knew there was no way to be with Xu Wendong openly.


    Still, one thing she did not doubt.


    If she were really to get divorced,


    Xu Wendong would undoubtedly keep his promise to support her.


    "Hold nothing back, don¡¯t worry about me..."


    "Even if I die... let me die on top of you..."


    All of Liu Shimei¡¯s desires were ignited, forgetting everything, including life and death, only wanting Xu Wendong¡¯s entire love and passion.


    ------


    She couldn¡¯t tell how much time had passed.


    The once rocking bed became still.


    The dim bedroom gradually returned to tranquility, yet the scattered clothes on the floor and the messy bedding on the bed incessantly narrated their prior fierce battle.


    On the spacious Simmon¡¯s mattress, Liu Shimei¡¯s whole body flushed with a hint of crimson, especially her alluring, blurred eyes, enchanting to behold.


    "You lied!" Liu Shimei gazed weakly at the man smoking, her eyes brimming with affection, "You said before you couldst an hour, but... just now you went on for two."


    Xu Wendong took a drag from his cigarette, wearing a face of proud defiance, "If I want, forget two hours, could go all night, can you believe it?"


    Liu Shimei almost dismissed it as bluffing, yet seeing him even now standing proud stirred a deep sense of apprehension within her.


    She truly feared Xu Wendong might want more.


    After two hours she was utterly spent.


    If Xu Wendong truly demanded more, she surely would be in absolute agony.


    Just as she intended to sit up, her right hand brushed something cool.


    Instinctively she looked, only to be met with an object that filled her with terror, a chilling sensation creeping up her scalp...

 Chapter 621 - 620, Why not wear a condom?

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 620, Why not wear a condom?</h4>


    "Why didn¡¯t you use protection?" Liu Shimei looked at Xu Wendong in shock.


    Earlier.


    She had clearly taken out a condom for Xu Wendong to use.


    Although Xu Wendong agreed.


    However.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that condom to remainpletely intact lying beside them.


    Xu Wendongughed, "I don¡¯t like anything to stand between us, even if it¡¯s just 0.01 millimeters. It would hinder our souls from connecting!"


    "But these days are my ovtion period!" Liu Shimei gave Xu Wendong a resentful look.


    Usually, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    But now was a special time.


    However, since it had already happened.


    She could only think of a way to avoid pregnancy.


    She immediately picked up her phone angrily and ordered a 72-hour emergency contraception pill on Meituan, but Xu Wendong stopped her.


    "Sis, there¡¯s no need to buy the pills."


    "If you really get pregnant, I¡¯ll take care of you." Xu Wendong looked at her sincerely.


    Liu Shimei looked at him, bewildered.


    They say the eyes are the windows to the soul.


    She could feel that Xu Wendong meant what he said. This touched her, but she still asked, "You don¡¯t mind that I¡¯ve been married before?"


    "Not at all!" Xu Wendong showed a shy smile, "I like women like you who¡¯ve been married. Understanding, graceful, and caring."


    "You¡¯re annoying, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯ll sleep first." Liu Shimei turned her back to him and soon fell into a deep sleep with a satisfied smile on her lips.


    It was clear that she was very content tonight.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged and began cultivating.


    He was practicing the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, and each time he dual cultivated with a woman, it brought benefits. This time was no exception; he gained some True Qi in his Dantian.


    However.


    Relying on this True Qi alone to break through his current cultivation level was far from enough.


    Fortunately, he had refined some Qi Refining Pills during the day.


    He took out the elixirs and swallowed them.


    Very soon.


    He felt a warm current rising in his abdomen, then surged through his meridians.


    Initially, everything was under Xu Wendong¡¯s control.


    But as time passed.


    He started feeling overwhelmed.


    There was a sense of tearing pain in his meridians.


    "I underestimated the power of the Qi Refining Pill; I shouldn¡¯t have taken so many at once!" Xu Wendong grimaced in pain, yet he stabilized his mind, enduring the effects of the medicine on his body.


    By dawn, the pain subsided.


    The effects of the elixirs all transformed into True Qi stored in his Dantian.


    Full.


    As if it would overflow at any moment.


    Taking a deep breath.


    Xu Wendong controlled the True Qi, sessfully breaking through his bottleneck to be a master at the Sixth Level of Qi Refining Stage.


    "The ancients did not deceive me."


    "Cultivators wanting to grow stronger need wealth,panionship, techniques, and a ce to cultivate. Especially wealth."


    "If I didn¡¯t have money, how could I procure so many ingredients for refining elixirs?"


    Xu Wendong smiled charmingly.


    These days, he was not short of money. Without mentioning other businesses, the Kyoto Xu Family alone brought him billions in ie annually.


    Not to mention, he was also the acknowledged leader of The Outer Eight Sects.


    Whenever he needed resources, all wealth from The Outer Eight Sects would be at his disposal.


    "It¡¯s not toote yet!"


    Xu Wendong nced at the time, dressed, covered Liu Shimei with a nket, and left the civil servants¡¯ housingmunity.


    It was already 2:00 AM.


    The streets were pitch ck.


    Not a person or a single moving vehicle could be seen.


    Xu Wendong shed by like a ghost in the night, arriving at the sanatorium twenty minutester, where Chen Guoan lived.


    To Xu Wendong¡¯s surprise, even though it was already 2:00 AM, Chen Guoan wasn¡¯t asleep. He was in his study, writing something.


    Knock knock!


    Xu Wendong gently tapped on the window.


    Hearing the sound, Chen Guoan looked outside and was stunned to see Xu Wendong. He apparently didn¡¯t expect someone to show up in the middle of the night.


    Without thinking much, he maneuvered his wheelchair to the window and opened it.


    Xu Wendong climbed in through the window and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Uncle Chen, why aren¡¯t you asleep sote?"


    "I wish I could sleep, but... I just can¡¯t." Chen Guoan smiled bitterly.


    Learning he had an incurable disease, he cooperated with the doctors for treatment while studying and writing down all his work experiences and insights.


    To him, words were the eternal existence.


    He had also gotten used to sleeping only four or five hours a day.


    As a result.


    Nowadays, he couldn¡¯t sleep even if he wanted to.


    Xu Wendong politely asked, "Can I look at what you¡¯ve written?"


    "Of course you can." Chen Guoan said, handing the notebook to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong went through it from the beginning, eximing, "No wonder my elder brother ces so much hope on you. In this day and age, dedicated officials like you are few and far between."


    Chen Guoan¡¯s notes were all about public welfare and the constitution.


    He suggested many constitutional amendments.


    Such as the reimbursement rate for critical illnesses.


    Issues with education in impoverished areas.


    Raising children, caring for the elderly, and so forth.


    If these issues could be improved.


    It would definitely be beneficial for themon people.


    These problems were all umted over a long time.


    Chen Guoan chuckled, "Being an official isn¡¯t about wielding power but proposing reasonable suggestions, whether it¡¯s about public welfare or constitutional matters!"


    "Of course."


    "Every citizen can also propose reasonable suggestions; only this way can our country move towards prosperity and strength."


    "In my view, the existence of those in power is to amplify the citizens¡¯ suggestions at suitable asions!"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, agreeing with Chen Guoan.


    He shifted the topic, "Uncle Chen, let¡¯s not talk about that now. I¡¯ll help treat you! Let¡¯s try to get you off the wheelchair and back to normal work as soon as possible."


    Chen Guoan made a noise of assent, theny on the bed with Xu Wendong¡¯s help, epting his treatment.


    This time.


    He clearly felt a change in his body, with the pain significantly lessening, leaving him feeling particrly rxed.


    However, he didn¡¯t know.


    The reason he felt so rxed was that Xu Wendong had expended arge amount of True Qi.


    Xu Wendong had just broken through, but now his True Qi was almost depleted again.


    "What¡¯s your opinion on the officialdom in Haicheng?" Chen Guoan casually asked.


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "I just came to Haicheng, so I don¡¯t really understand the situation here."


    Chen Guoanughed and shook his head, "Not just you, even me¡ªworking here for over a decade, I don¡¯t understand the situation well, either."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, "You¡¯ve worked in Haicheng for so long and still don¡¯t understand it? Is Haicheng really thatplex?"


    Chen Guoan¡¯s gaze deepened, "I actually could have understood Haicheng, but just as I was about to, I was kicked out of Haicheng and sent to work elsewhere, gradually climbing to vice-provincial level."


    Xu Wendong wore a look of resignation.


    If Chen Guoan, working in Haicheng for so long, didn¡¯t understand it, how long would it take for him to understand this city upon his arrival?

 Chapter 622 - 621, Woken Up by a Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 621, Woken Up by a Beauty</h4>


    Xu Wendong was not discouraged.


    Not only that,


    He also developed a strong sense of challenge.


    The moreplex the situation in Haicheng, the more it could showcase his abilities, couldn¡¯t it?


    Four in the morning.


    Xu Wendong finished treating Chen Guoan.


    "Uncle Chen, you can try walking now!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face broke into a slight smile. He could feel that Chen Guoan¡¯s condition had greatly improved.


    Chen Guoan nodded excitedly, then, using his hands to support the wheelchair, unsteadily stood up.


    Although his body was wobbly, giving the impression that he might copse at any moment,


    Still,


    He managed to straighten his body with tenacious determination, lifted his feet with difficulty, and slowly moved a few steps forward, stopping only when he reached the desk.


    At this moment, tears of excitement filled his eyes.


    Because he had been prepared to face death,


    Yet, unexpectedly, he defeated the illness and stood again.


    After all, he had been suffering from ALS.


    Chen Guoan was overwhelmed with gratitude, "Thank you, Doctor Xu, thank you!"


    Xu Wendong found paper and pen, wrote a prescription, and handed it to him, "Uncle Chen, your illness has mostly recovered, but after you go back, you should still take some tonic soups. As long as you continue taking it for a while, I guarantee you¡¯ll live to a ripe old age!"


    Chen Guoan nodded solemnly.


    "By the way," Xu Wendong suddenly said, "make sure not to tell anyone that I saved you."


    "I understand." Chen Guoan sighed quietly.


    He had already figured out Xu Wendong¡¯s n.


    His aim was simple,


    He hoped that after returning to work in the province, he would continue to be Wang Jun¡¯s backing.


    In this way, they would inevitably be in opposition.


    After all,


    Xu Wendong had toppled Wang Jun shortly after arriving in Haicheng. They were destined never to be friends.


    Chen Guoan suddenly said, "Doctor Xu, you might want to keep an eye on Jiang Yuanbo. I feel like there are many secrets about him!"


    Xu Wendong took note of Chen Guoan¡¯s words, then left the sanatorium like a phantom before dawn.


    Returning to the civil servantplex, he took off his clothes,y in the warm bed, and, holding Liu Shimei¡¯s soft, tender body, drifted into sleep.


    He slept straight through to ten in the morning.


    Feeling a gentle warmth and dampness, he opened his sleepy eyes.


    He saw Liu Shimei kneeling in front of him, her face flushed.


    Being woken in such a manner was truly delightful.


    And as he engaged in Dual Cultivation with Liu Shimei,


    The True Qi he had expended treating Chen Guoan gradually recovered.


    ------


    Four in the afternoon.


    Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei returned to the sanatorium and went to where Shen Wenhui was staying.


    The mother and daughter, Wang Juping and Shen Shiwu, had already been informed of Xu Wendong¡¯s visit and awaited him for a long time.


    When Xu Wendong arrived,


    They were both excited and ced Shen Wenhui on the bed to receive treatment from Xu Wendong.


    Compared to Chen Guoan, Shen Wenhui¡¯s illness was much lighter.


    Of course,


    This was only in Xu Wendong¡¯s view.


    For others, it remained a formidable ailment.


    Using acupuncture and massage, Xu Wendong treated Shen Wenhui for over an hour and then waited quietly for him to wake up.


    During this time, Wang Juping and Shen Shiwu prepared an borate dinner to entertain Xu Wendong.


    While the four were having dinner, the sleeping Shen Wenhui awoke, walking weakly out of the bedroom.


    Seeing this, both Shen Shiwu and Wang Juping were overjoyed to tears.


    "Where am I?" Shen Wenhui looked haggard, his voice weak,pletely unaware of his location.


    "Dad, we¡¯re at the sanatorium now!" Shen Shiwu quickly supported her father and helped him to the table, then exined how he had a stroke and could not look after himself.


    She also officially introduced Xu Wendong,


    He was not only the deputy director of the Urban nning Bureau but also her father¡¯s lifesaver.


    Shen Wenhui felt relieved.


    He never expected so much had happened to him.


    "Thank you, Doctor Xu, for saving my life. Words alone cannot express my gratitude; let me toast you with tea instead of wine!" Shen Wenhui said gratefully.


    Xu Wendong quickly replied, "Director Shen, you¡¯re too kind. You are my senior, and I am just doing what I can."


    "Though you have just recovered, and your body¡¯s functions have yet to restore, you should have some liquid food these days!"


    Wang Juping quickly said, "I¡¯ll go make some porridge!" As she headed to the kitchen.


    Shen Shiwu said, "Mom, I¡¯ll help you."


    "I¡¯ll go help too," Liu Shimei sensibly chose to leave as well.


    She knew,


    Xu Wendong and Shen Wenhui certainly had something to discuss.


    Xu Wendong cut to the chase, "Director Shen, earlier, Miss Shen mentioned that before you had the attack, you said someone wanted to harm you?"


    Shen Wenhui¡¯s expression became stern. He nced at Xu Wendong and said in a low voice, "Doctor Xu, I know there must be strong backing behind you, but I still want to advise you to leave Haicheng soon!"


    "Otherwise, you¡¯ll fall here!"


    At the age of twenty-four, as a deputy director of the city nning bureau, it¡¯s obvious that someone with that kind of position has significant backing.


    However,


    The situation in Haicheng was tooplicated.


    No matter how high Xu Wendong¡¯s background was, he couldn¡¯t stand his ground here.


    Xu Wendong said, "I appreciate Director Shen¡¯s advice, but since I dared toe here, I was prepared mentally."


    "Even though the situation here isplex, I believe I can leave unscathed." He said with a confident and charming smile.


    Shen Wenhui hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but add, "Do you believe in ghosts?"


    "Ghosts exist?" Xu Wendong was startled.


    Well,


    In reality, he knew about the existence of ghosts more than anyone, as he had encountered a female ghost on Qingyuan¡¯s Lake Heart Ind.


    However, he couldn¡¯t admit he believed in ghosts,


    Otherwise, this topic with Shen Wenhui would end right there...


    Shen Wenhui¡¯s expression turned solemn, "Actually, my health has always been good; I undergo regr check-ups every year. My physical functions are akin to those of a thirty-year-old adult. Don¡¯t you find my sudden stroke unusual?"


    Xu Wendong nodded, acknowledging, "Indeed, it¡¯s somewhat bizarre."


    Shen Wenhui looked ashen, with eyes full of terror, "It wasn¡¯t a sudden stroke. I saw a ghost, and the fright caused my cerebral artery to rupture!"


    Xu Wendong asked in astonishment, "Where did you see the ghost?"


    Recalling, Shen Wenhui said, "At my home."


    "It was a woman in a red dress with disheveled hair; she had six fingers on her right hand and appeared directly before me."


    "She said I deserved death and someone wanted to take my life!"


    "I tried to ask who wanted me dead, but she didn¡¯t say. Instead, she entered my head directly."


    "And then...


    I saw Mortal Purgatory, dozens of corpses hanging before my eyes, rivers of blood on the ground, and after that, I lost consciousness!"

 Chapter 623 - 622, It’s Him Again

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 622, It¡¯s Him Again</h4>


    In the world of officialdom,


    The higher one¡¯s position, the more protection they received from the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate.


    Generally, officials rarely suffered from sudden serious illnesses; their fates were strong.


    Although Chen Guoan had been seriously ill before, he encountered Xu Wendong, which seemed like a destined event.


    Though Shen Wenhui had a sudden stroke and nearly died,


    It was also rted to the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate.


    If not for its protection, he would have surely perished.


    "Can I take a look at that memory?" Xu Wendong asked.


    Shen Wenhui incredulously said, "Memories can be viewed?"


    "Of course, provided you don¡¯t resist." Xu Wendong, now a cultivator at the Qi Refining Stage Level Six, couldn¡¯t forcibly read others¡¯ memories.


    But if he received someone¡¯s consent, he could indeed view their memories.


    At that moment,


    Shen Wenhui realized Xu Wendong might not be an ordinary person. He agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal, then closed his eyes and rxed as instructed by Xu Wendong.


    Next,


    He felt a slight coolness at the center of his forehead.


    Then a ridiculous feeling surged into his heart.


    It was as if a deity had entered his mind, peeping into his memories.


    This was a real yet absurd feeling, causing Shen Wenhui intense unease.


    It was as though in front of this deity, he had no secrets at all.


    Meanwhile,


    Xu Wendong also read the memory before Shen Wenhui¡¯s incident.


    He saw the ghostly woman in red.


    He also saw a world of dark crimson.


    He saw the corpses hanging before his eyes.


    Calling them corpses wasn¡¯t quite right.


    To be precise, they were spirits.


    They were suspended there, all with expressions of pain and ferocity.


    Beneath themy an endless Blood Sea.


    It looked shocking, truly the Mortal Purgatory Shen Wenhui had mentioned.


    Somehow,


    The background seemed somewhat familiar to him.


    As if he¡¯d seen it somewhere before, yet he couldn¡¯t recall where.


    Momentster,


    He withdrew his Soul Force, ending the viewing of Shen Wenhui¡¯s memories.


    "Director Shen, did you notice one thing?" Xu Wendong said in a low voice: "Including that ghost woman, there were eighty-three bodies."


    Shen Wenhui asked wearily, "Is there a problem with that?"


    "Not only is there a problem, but it¡¯s a major one." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were solemn: "Think back to Mo Vige ten years ago, how many people died in that vige overnight?"


    Hiss!


    Shen Wenhui gasped sharply, feeling a tingling at the nape of his neck.


    Few people knew about the Mo Vige case, but he had heard some things.


    Thinking carefully,


    Didn¡¯t eighty-three people die in Mo Vige at that time?


    His mind was a muddled chaos.


    It was the kind of cluelessness that left him with no direction.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Director Shen, before the incident, did you offend anyone?"


    Shen Wenhui: "No!"


    Xu Wendong continued, "Then did you make a series of ns for Haicheng?"


    "There were some, indeed." Shen Wenhui recalled: "Last year, I proposed five ns, among which..."


    As he reached this point, a shiver ran through him, his eyes showing undisguisable fear: "I... I know who I offended, but it absolutely shouldn¡¯t be him."


    Xu Wendong quickly asked, "Who are you referring to?"


    Shen Wenhui nervously swallowed: "Jiang Yuanbo!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Previously, Chen Guoan had also cautioned him to be wary of Jiang Yuanbo.


    Now Shen Wenhui mentioned Jiang Yuanbo as well.


    What secrets did this Vice Mayor Jiang hold?


    Shen Wenhui continued: "Before my incident, I had proposed building a seawater power station, which would save energy and be a good deed benefiting the country and its people."


    Xu Wendong asked, "You weren¡¯t nning to build the seawater power station in Jiang Family Vige, were you?"


    Shen Wenhui retorted, "Is there any ce in Haicheng more suitable for building a seawater power station than Jiang Family Vige?"


    "Indeed there isn¡¯t." Though Xu Wendong had just arrived in Haicheng and hadn¡¯t yet visited the coastal fishing viges, he had surveyed those viges¡¯ locations on the map.


    Truth be told,


    No vige was more suitable for constructing a seawater power station than Jiang Family Vige.


    After all, Jiang Family Vige was situated beyond the mountains, so even constructing a seawater power station there wouldn¡¯t impact the environment.


    He lit a cigarette and shared his view: "Even if you wanted to build a seawater power station in Jiang Family Vige, even if it was the Vice Mayor¡¯s hometown, he couldn¡¯t bear a grudge over such a matter!"


    "For instance, if I were him, I would definitely take the lead in carrying out such a project. For anyone in the system, such a beneficial deed is a stepping stone to climb higher."


    Shen Wenhui¡¯s face turned sallow: "So, as I said earlier, it absolutely couldn¡¯t be him."


    "Director Shen, until this matter is thoroughly investigated, you¡¯ll have to pretend to be ill!" Xu Wendong offered his opinion: "I fear if the person behind the scenes learns of your recovery, it might work against you!"


    Shen Wenhui asked anxiously, "Are you really going to investigate this matter?"


    Xu Wendong grinned: "I¡¯ve been trying to understand Haicheng, but I hadn¡¯t found a suitable entry point. However, constructing a seawater power station is a perfect opportunity!"


    Shen Wenhui sighed: "I hope you¡¯ll seriously consider this matter. I don¡¯t want you taking risks!"


    He had already realized Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    But,


    What he experienced couldn¡¯t be exined by science!


    A faint, intriguing smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s lips: "It¡¯s no big deal."


    After dinner,


    Shen Shiwu drove Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei back to the civil servant residential area, then returned to the sanatorium.


    Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei went to their respective homes.


    There was no choice.


    They were currently residing in the civil servantplex, and if they returned together to his home, it would inevitably fuel spection.


    Not long after he finished his shower, Liu Shimei sneaked upstairs through the fire escape and opened the door to Xu Wendong¡¯s apartment.


    Then she eagerly climbed onto the bed, for which Xu Wendong had spent over eighty thousand yuan, and began their shameless tryst.


    She was deeply addicted to the pleasure Xu Wendong brought, a feeling that made her lost in it, wanting to be with him every moment.


    With Xu Wendong, she unleashed her feminine nature, embodying wantonness to its fullest, like a charming enchantress, even captivating Xu Wendong.


    The ecstasy of a married woman¡¯s pleasure was indeed boundless and indescribable.


    Afterward,


    Shey weakly on the bed, while Xu Wendong sat at the desk drafting a proposal.


    He intended to restart the seawater power station project.


    Yes.


    In fact, he had reviewed the proposals during Shen Wenhui¡¯s tenure, but the seawater power station project was missing.


    It was evident that his sudden stroke had a direct connection to this project.


    What Xu Wendong needed to do was simple.


    Restart the project, and then wait for trouble to manifest.

 Chapter 624 - 623, Man’s Plans Can’t Compare to Heaven’s

    <h4>Chapter 624: Chapter 623, Man¡¯s ns Can¡¯t Compare to Heaven¡¯s</h4>


    Time flew by in the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Monday.


    Xu Wendong did not return to the Urban nning Bureau. Instead, he traveled by car to the Haicheng City Government Office Building. The reason foring here was to attend a meeting.


    Of course, aside from him, there were leaders from other departments in Haicheng, nearly a hundred people gathered together, making for an impressive scene.


    The meeting was chaired by Secretary of the Haicheng City Party Committee, Wu Qingyuan, as well as Mayor of Haicheng, Sun Jian, and the first Deputy Secretary, Jiang Yuanbo.


    These three leaders had participated in a five-day training in the province, and this meeting was to convey the learned material to everyone.


    It was Xu Wendong¡¯s first time meeting Jiang Yuanbo.


    He was about one meter sixty-five in height.


    He appeared quite short, wearing a ck suit, with slicked-back hair, and ck-framed sses, yet he exuded a naturally imposing aura.


    Apart from them,


    there emerged an unexpected figure at the meeting.


    Wang Jun.


    The Executive Deputy Mayor of Haicheng.


    Although he had previously feigned illness and resigned from all positions,


    he still attended today.


    Moreover, he quietly sat there taking notes, giving an unshakeable as a mountain impression, which filled people with doubt.


    Because everyone knew that Xu Wendong¡¯s car was sshed with filth, it was highly likely that it was his doing.


    However,


    he had clearly resigned from all positions to recuperate. So why did he attend today¡¯s meeting?


    And why did he seem so calm and unruffled, as if nothing had happened?


    Everyone felt deeply curious.


    Yet, this was not important.


    What was important was that many politically savvy people realized that a change might be brewing in Haicheng¡¯s political scene!


    At noon, the meeting concluded.


    Everyone dispersed one after another.


    But the Director of the Public Security Bureau, Qin Chu Nian, came to Wu Qingyuan¡¯s office. He was Wu Qingyuan¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, with a close rtionship between the two.


    "Secretary Wu, I failed to aplish the task you entrusted to me," Qin Chu Nian stood before Wu Qingyuan with trepidation.


    The task he referred to was rted to the incident of Xu Wendong¡¯s car being sshed with filth.


    He had thought that Wang Jun¡¯s resignation due to illness was the end of the matter, but now it seemed far from simple.


    Wu Qingyuan lit a cigarette and walked to the window, his gaze profound, "You¡¯ve handled this matter well."


    Qin Chu Nian: "But Vice Mayor Wang..."


    Wu Qingyuan abruptly said: "Vice Governor Chen¡¯s health has recovered."


    Boom!


    Those simple words.


    Gave Qin Chu Nian a tingling sensation on his scalp and a denseyer of goosebumps arose on his skin. He never expected Chen Guoan to have fully recovered.


    Wu Qingyuan: "Not only that, Vice Governor Chen even got to advance a step, bing the Secretary of the Political and Legal Committee!"


    "What?" Qin Chu Nian¡¯s face turned ashen, never could he have imagined that Chen Guoan not only returned to his former position but also advanced a step.


    Such an event was groundbreaking across the entire political arena.


    After all,


    He had stopped working for several years!


    At the same time,


    he understood why Vice Mayor Wang attended today¡¯s meeting.


    If he truly was the mastermind behind the incident,


    even if Chen Guoan had recovered and advanced, Vice Mayor Wang couldn¡¯t havee back.


    But the problem was,


    Vice Mayor Wang was framed.


    Because of this, he dared to return so confidently.


    In essence,


    one person seeds, and everyone associated thrives.


    His current powerhouse was not something these people could easily challenge.


    Of course.


    This wasn¡¯t important.


    What was important was that he had dined with Wang Jun before, pointing all me towards him, forcing him into resignation for illness.


    If Chen Guoan hadn¡¯t returned to his position, it wouldn¡¯t matter, their actions would just be bullying an honest man.


    But now, the situation had changed!


    He genuinely worried that Vice Mayor Wang would hold a grudge because of that incident.


    If so, not only him but even Wu Qingyuan might be implicated.


    Wu Qingyuan took a puff of his cigarette and asked, "Have you not identified the culprit of that incident yet?"


    "It¡¯s been discovered, it¡¯s a scheme orchestrated by Xu Wendong!" Qin Chu Nian said, "If I am not mistaken, he should be under Vice Mayor Jiang."


    Wu Qingyuan frowned, "Why do you say that?"


    Qin Chu Nian said, "Previously, Jia Qinglin from the Land Management Bureau and Hu Biao had a meal with Xu Wendong at Xiao Qiao¡¯s ce."


    "No wonder Vice Mayor Jiang mentioned introducing Director Yang from the Culture Bureau. It seems everything was part of his n." Wu Qingyuan¡¯s calm face revealed a nuance of a meaningful smile, "Vice Mayor Jiang is truly meticulous in his every move!"


    "Even if he strategized everything within his control, he wouldn¡¯t have anticipated Vice Governor Chen taking it a step further, huh?"


    "Truly, man proposes, but heaven disposes!"


    ------


    "Useless!"


    "You¡¯re all useless!"


    In a luxury vi.


    Jiang Yuanbo raged, like a frenzied lion.


    Before him, Hu Biao and Jia Qinglin stood trembling, without any clue why Jiang Yuanbo was so enraged.


    "Why did you invite Xu Wendong to dinner?"


    "Why did you invite him to dinner?"


    Jiang Yuanbo smashed everything in his reach, his deep-set eyes bloodshot.


    "Leader, it¡¯s all my fault for poorly disciplining my son. My unworthy son offended Xu Wendong, so I thought to privately invite him to dinner and apologize in person," Hu Biao cautiously articted, still feeling he hadn¡¯t done wrong.


    After all, Xu Wendong was in a position to decide the fate of the Hu Family.


    "Xu Wendong is merely a deputy director at the Urban nning Bureau, nothing more. Even if the Hu Family offended him, there¡¯s no need to apologize to him!"


    "And then you go, making decisions without my approval. Do you know what negative impact this might have?"


    The more Jiang Yuanbo spoke, the angrier he became: "Xu Wendong had just gotten to his position when his car was sshed with filth. The primary suspect in this was Wang Jun."


    "As long as you didn¡¯t meet Xu Wendong, even if he was wrongfully used, clearing his name would be difficult."


    "But you two just had to go and privately meet for dinner right after Wang Jun feigned illness and resigned. Was this a celebration feast?"


    "Are you afraid the world wouldn¡¯t know your collusion set Wang Jun up?"


    "If you¡¯re seeking death, jump off a building, hang yourself, or even drink poison. But why drag me down?"


    Jiang Yuanbo was thoroughly enraged.


    Originally, this matter had no connection to him.


    It wasn¡¯t elevated to a matter of political stance.


    However, thanks to Hu Biao and Jia Qinglin¡¯s series of bungled maneuvers, even he couldn¡¯t clear the suspicion.


    Especially during the provincial meeting, he had rmended Director Yang from the Culture Bureau to Secretary Wu, hoping he could seed Wang Jun.


    After all, Director Yang was his person. If he were to take Wang Jun¡¯s position,


    it would add wings to a tiger for him.


    But how could he have anticipated that


    the situation would turn increasingly unfavorable for him?

 Chapter 625 - 624, Passion in the Office

    <h4>Chapter 625: Chapter 624, Passion in the Office</h4>


    Hu Biao and Jia Qinglin were dumbfounded.


    They had only had a meal with Xu Wendong.


    They had not expected things to be soplicated.


    "Remember, keep your distance from Xu Wendong. This guy has deep schemes, and if you get too close to him, you won¡¯t even know how you end up dead!" Jiang Yuanbo snorted irritably.


    Though many people saw the incident of Xu Wendong¡¯s car being sshed with filth as a humiliating matter,


    who would have known,


    he was actually the biggest beneficiary of the whole affair?


    He manipted the incident of being sshed with filth, sessfully muddying the waters in Haicheng.


    At least in the eyes of others,


    He, Jiang Yuanbo, and Xu Wendong were seen as intimate friends.


    But how many actually knew the inside story?


    Knew that he was yed by Xu Wendong?


    As things stood,


    his only hope was that Wang Jun wouldn¡¯te to trouble them.


    As for the rest, he could only take one step at a time.


    ------


    In the afternoon,


    Xu Wendong brought the proposal he had prepared to Deng Changhai¡¯s office and said with a cheerful smile, "Director Deng, I¡¯ve made a n based on our Haicheng¡¯s situation. Can you take a look and see if it¡¯s feasible!"


    Deng Changhai was somewhat surprised, "Director Xu, you¡¯ve just taken office, and you aren¡¯t quite familiar with Haicheng yet. You should go around and look more!"


    "Even if you want to do something beneficial for the people of Haicheng, there¡¯s no need to be so hasty!" he said but still picked up Xu Wendong¡¯s drafted n.


    In his view, as long as it wasn¡¯t some major project, he would certainly sign off on it.


    The purpose was very simple,


    to let Xu Wendong achieve something of value as quickly as possible and then leave the ce.


    He didn¡¯t want a big figure like him under hismand.


    However,


    after reading Xu Wendong¡¯s proposed n, Deng Changhai furrowed his brow slightly, "Director Xu, our province doesn¡¯tck electricity. Why are you thinking of building a seawater power nt?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Our province indeed doesn¡¯tck electricity, but 80% of the electricity used by the people is generated from coal."


    "And with excessive resource extraction and consumption, the reserves of thoserge coalfields in our province are getting smaller."


    "It¡¯s only a matter of time before a seawater power nt or wind power station needs to be built. In my view, such things should be sooner rather thanter."


    "If we wait until there¡¯s an energy crisis to build the seawater power nt, it¡¯ll be toote then."


    Deng Changhai replied, "I understand what you¡¯re saying, but why did you choose Jiang Family Vige to build the seawater power nt? It¡¯s really out of the way. If we build the seawater power nt there, transportation alone will be a major issue."


    "It won¡¯t only take a long time, but will also incur a substantial unnecessary expense."


    After a brief pause,


    he said, "Your idea is good, but it¡¯s not very feasible. How about we try another approach, like building some wind turbines?"


    "That way, the investment will be lower, and it can be operational quickly."


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "To be honest, wind power stations have severe environmental impacts and can certainly be a bother to the surrounding residents."


    "Plus, the efficiency of wind power stations is nowhere near seawater power nts."


    "True enough!" Deng Changhai didn¡¯t refute Xu Wendong¡¯s point of view, but his face was full of difficulty, "Your proposal is excellent, but building it in Jiang Family Vige, that location is up for discussion¡ªthe construction cost is enormous!"


    "How about this, then?"


    "Take the proposal back first, and over the next few days, think over other locations carefully."


    "Our Haicheng¡¯s coastline spans over 800 kilometers. I believe there must be a ce better suited than Jiang Family Vige."


    "If you find somece more suitable, then let¡¯s take the proposal before those few leaders and run it by them, and then submit it to the province."


    Xu Wendong chuckled and said, "I won¡¯t be taking the proposal back either. Please trouble Director Deng to present it to those few leaders."


    "Let¡¯s see their attitude first, and then consider the rest!" He was quite nonchnt in his attitude.


    Yet this attitude gave Deng Changhai a false impression.


    If they had objections to the proposal,


    then he would directly use his connections to send it to the province.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have someone make several copies of this proposal and then send them to those leaders!" Deng Changhai agreed with a bitter expression.


    If it were someone else, he would definitely have directly vetoed it.


    But facing Xu Wendong,


    he didn¡¯t dare.


    Not to mention anything else, just the Dahongpao tea in his drawer didn¡¯t allow him to do that.


    "Then I¡¯ll trouble Director Deng, you carry on, I¡¯ll take my leave." Xu Wendong got up and left Deng Changhai¡¯s office.


    "He¡¯s truly a big shot!" Deng Changhai shook his head helplessly.


    He wished Xu Wendong could quickly rise to prominence and leave this ce.


    ------


    Upon returning to his office,


    Xu Wendong saw Liu Shimei bent over his desk, cleaning it.


    Her luscious peach-shaped hips swayed before his eyes, looking particrly alluring.


    As the weather warmed, Liu Shimei wore only a thin pair of trousers, visibly showing marks from her underwear.


    The sight made Xu Wendong¡¯s heart itch.


    This woman, he just couldn¡¯t get enough of her.


    Thinking of this,


    he sneaked up quietly and nudged her from behind.


    Liu Shimei was startled; a shiver ran through her. Upon seeing it was Xu Wendong after turning her head, she sighed with relief and said with a coquettish voice, "What are you doing?"


    Xu Wendong made no attempt to hide his desire, "I want you!"


    "In the office?" Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes were full of shock. She quickly said, "Babe, please spare me; not here."


    Although she loved being with Xu Wendong, loved the feeling of riding him,


    but truth be told,


    she was truly afraid of doing such things in the office with Xu Wendong.


    This man was too vigorous.


    Not to mention his average time of more than an hour,


    even if it was a few minutes, she couldn¡¯t suppress her voice.


    She was really afraid she¡¯d end up making noise.


    If it was at home, she wouldn¡¯t worry, as the instion in the civil servantmunity was excellent. There was no fear of being overheard or interrupted.


    But this was at the workce!


    People walked by the hallway asionally, and someone might evene to Xu Wendong¡¯s office.


    If someone came in while they were at it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze burned, "No, I want you right now, can¡¯t wait even a minute!"


    Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes carried a hint of grievance, as if ming Xu Wendong for having such strong desires, yet she still said, "How about this¡ªyou sit down, and I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll use my mouth for you!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "Alright." He said, sitting back at the desk, while Liu Shimei knelt underneath and unbuttoned her blouse, revealing her round, tender breasts and alluring gaze.


    She looked full of charm, and then began to skillfully please Xu Wendong.


    Meanwhile,


    Deng Changhai also arrived at the municipal government¡¯spound and ced Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal on Wu Qingyuan¡¯s desk.

 Chapter 626 - 625, Riding a Tiger and Finding it Hard to Dismount

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chapter 625, Riding a Tiger and Finding it Hard to Dismount</h4>


    "Secretary Wu, this is the proposal Director Xu prepared earlier, please take a look." Deng Changhai ced the proposal in front of Wu Qingyuan.


    As Wu Qingyuan reviewed it, he offered his opinion, "I think Director Xu¡¯s proposal is quite reasonable. Our province currently relies heavily on energy-based power generation."


    "Although our province hasn¡¯t faced an energy shortage yet, the world is advocating for energy conservation and environmental protection. We should also respond by implementing new energy power generation."


    "Moreover, we have unique advantages here. We canpletely apply to build arge seawater power nt."


    "In this way, we canpletely solve the power problem in our province and contribute to Haicheng¡¯s carbon neutrality efforts."


    "The idea is indeed good." Wu Qingyuan did not hide his praise for the proposal and knew that Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t just here for show.


    If he didn¡¯t have some capabilities, he wouldn¡¯t havee up with such an idea.


    "But..."


    "If I remember correctly, Jiang Family Vige is the most remote mountainous area in Haicheng, right?" Wu Qingyuan suddenly asked.


    Deng Changhai replied, "Yes, the Jiang Family Vige has nond route. To enter or leave the vige, one must travel an hour by boat."


    Wu Qingyuan stood up and walked to the wall behind his office chair, where a map of Haicheng was hung, showing the geographic location of the Jiang Family Vige.


    Located on the easternmost coastline of Haicheng, it was a very remote location.


    "Building a seawater power nt here does have one advantage, we don¡¯t have to worry about damaging the existing ecologicalndscape," Wu Qingyuan said, "but there¡¯s a very real problem, the investment cost will skyrocket!"


    "That¡¯s also my concern," Deng Changhai said, "If it were a small project, it wouldn¡¯t matter much. We could scrape together the funds to solve the problem."


    "But building a seawater power nt is no small matter."


    "It¡¯s a project that benefits the nation and the people. It can¡¯t bepleted without hundreds of billions."


    "If indeed built in Jiang Family Vige, the investment cost will increase by at least twenty percent!"


    "Things that can be solved with money are not problems," Wu Qingyuan smiled, then called in his secretary to deliver two additional proposals to Mayor Sun Jian and Deputy Mayor Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s offices.


    "Alright, you can go back. I¡¯ll have someone inform you of any news."


    "Okay, Secretary Wu." Deng Changhai politely left Wu Qingyuan¡¯s office.


    Although Wu Qingyuan didn¡¯t say much.


    But Deng Changhai wasn¡¯t foolish either.


    The fact that Wu Qingyuan didn¡¯t outright reject the proposal indicated a great deal of feasibility.


    The next step was to await opinions from the other leaders.


    If the other two leaders also had no objection,


    then this proposal would soon be sent to the relevant provincial departments for approval.


    Simply put,


    the project was already sixty percentplete.


    Because the other two leaders weren¡¯t fools either.


    They naturally understood Wu Qingyuan¡¯s attitude. If he wasn¡¯t interested in this project, he would have immediately rejected it.


    After Deng Changhai left, Wu Qingyuan¡¯s eyes remained on the map on the wall, but he was thinking about Xu Wendong.


    He spent several days learning in the provincial capital, utilizing many connections to investigate Xu Wendong.


    But found nothing.


    It was as if this person appeared out of thin air.


    This raised a sense of uneasiness in him.


    Because he didn¡¯t understand the purpose of Xu Wendonging to Haicheng.


    However,


    considering the current situation,


    Xu Wendong wasing in strong!


    The proposal to build a seawater power nt alone exposed his ambition.


    He wanted to use this project to achieve instant sess!


    ------


    "I thought Xu Wendong would quiet down for a while."


    "But I never expected him to y such a trump card on me!"


    Jiang Yuanbo looked at the proposal in his hand, his eyes flickering with intimidating chill.


    When Xu Wendong first arrived in Haicheng, he created trouble, offending Wang Jun and attracting powerful enemies.


    He thought Xu Wendong would definitely cool down for a bit during this time.


    But he never imagined, even in his dreams, that this guy not only didn¡¯t quiet down, but even targeted his hometown, Jiang Family Vige.


    This was simply a p in his face.


    Because everyone knew the city previously nned for Jiang Family Vige, hoping the vigers would relocate, but he refused.


    Now Xu Wendong proposed to build a seawater power nt there, wasn¡¯t this a p in his face?


    "Uncle, what should we do?" Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s secretary, named Jiang Lin, was his nephew.


    "I don¡¯t know what to do either!" Jiang Yuanbo sighed deeply.


    Actually, he knew well.


    His vote was crucial.


    If he vetoed Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal, the project would certainly be dyed.


    But why should he veto this reasonable proposal?


    Why should he oppose a project that benefits the country and the people?


    What meaning would that have?


    But if he agreed to this project,


    it would surely confirm that he and Xu Wendong were secretly plotting against Wang Jun.


    After all,


    the location of the seawater power nt was Jiang Family Vige!


    That was his home.


    Agreeing to demolish his home so easily would surely make others specte about the deep connection between him and Xu Wendong.


    In short,


    this proposal from Xu Wendong put him between a rock and a hard ce.


    Agreeing wasn¡¯t right.


    Refusing wasn¡¯t right either.


    This was the first time Jiang Yuanbo had experienced such a dilemma in his life.


    "Uncle, why don¡¯t we just get rid of Xu Wendong?" Jiang Lin cautiously suggested.


    Since they couldn¡¯t resolve the issue,


    they might as well deal with the person who brought it up.


    "Bastard, do you think Xu Wendong is Shen Wenhui?" Jiang Yuanbo let out a heavy snort, "This young man managed to be the Deputy Director of the nning Bureau at such a young age. How could you imagine the forces backing him?"


    "If something happened to him, the higher-ups would surely investigate thoroughly. At that time, all of us would be in serious trouble!"


    Jiang Yuanbo wanted nothing more than to eliminate Xu Wendong,


    because before he even had direct contact with Xu Wendong, he had already been significantly harmed.


    But he dared not kill Xu Wendong, as he was wary of the forces backing him.


    Those forces that they couldn¡¯t uncover!


    Jiang Lin was full of anxiety, "But, our vige can¡¯t be demolished!"


    A cold gleam shed across Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s eyes, "Even if it has to be demolished, it won¡¯t be done quickly. We just need to send Xu Wendong away before the demolition happens!"


    Jiang Lin was delighted, "Uncle, have you thought of a way?"


    "I have a n, but the cost is high!" Jiang Yuanbo felt a pang of loss, but given the circumstances, he had no other choice.


    The priority was to help Xu Wendong achieve more political aplishments as soon as possible, so he could be transferred out of Haicheng.


    In this way, the previous proposal could be quietly shelved.


    Even reopening it,


    their n would have already been realized.


    "Xu Wendong, I will give you everything you want, just hope you have the sense to leave with your achievements!"

 Chapter 627 - 626: When One Man Attains the Dao, Even His Pets Ascend to Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 627: Chapter 626: When One Man Attains the Dao, Even His Pets Ascend to Heaven</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s work was quite easy.


    When there was work, the secretary did it.


    When there wasn¡¯t, the secretary was free.


    Though he couldn¡¯t sprint freely in the office,


    for Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei, there was a peculiar kind of excitement and joy.


    As for whether the proposal could get approved, he wasn¡¯t particrly concerned.


    Because his aim was merely to startle the snake by hitting the grass.


    Then, bring out the mastermind behind Shen Wenhui¡¯s case.


    Once the adversary used a simr method, he could trace it back to find the real culprit.


    And bring justice to the eighty-three lives lost.


    However,


    he was still unsure if that proposal would make the killer want to take him down.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t Shen Wenhui.


    He had unknown backing and connections.


    Even if the killer wanted to strike, they would have to consider the consequences of killing him.


    After work in the evening,


    Xu Wendong had the driver Ji Ning drive him to Mo Vige.


    Mo Vige was a small vige nestled in the mountains, over thirty kilometers south of Haicheng. Though not as remote as Jiang Family Vige, within a ten-kilometer radius, it was the only small vige.


    Due to a puzzling unsolved case ten years ago, Mo Vige had be deste over the years, filled with decay and destion.


    The vast Mo Vige was overgrown with weeds higher than a person.


    Walking through it gave a sense of oppression.


    In the center of Mo Vige stood a locust tree, dozens of meters high, with flocks of crows perched on it, forming a dark mass.


    As Xu Wendong and the others approached, the crows pped their wings and took off, creating an eerie and impressive sight.


    "What are we doing here? Maybe we should go back, I¡¯m a bit scared!" Liu Shimei shivered, her scalp tingling.


    Even though Ji Ning had just returned from military service,


    and always acted calmly,


    at this moment,


    there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    There was a rumor that every night, wails of women could be heard in Mo Vige.


    Xu Wendong remained silent, spreading out his soul force to envelop the entirety of Mo Vige. He wanted to investigate the case from ten years ago and seek justice for the eighty-three innocent civilians.


    However,


    because it had been so long, he couldn¡¯t detect anything unusual here.


    ------


    In the following month,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s life was very peaceful.


    So peaceful that it felt unreal to him.


    He clocked in at work, drank tea, read the newspaper, discussed life with the beautiful Liu Shimei, went deeply into exchanges, and at night, either refined elixirs or cultivated.


    Although his cultivation level hadn¡¯t increased, his foundation became more solid.


    Even though his life was routine and unchanging,


    a real shake-up urred in the officialdom of Haicheng.


    Police Chief Qin Chu Nian, for epting bribes and protecting criminal forces, was ced under investigation.


    Court President Zheng Chengkun was investigated for negligence.


    The fall of these two major figures caused a sensation in Haicheng¡¯s political arena, as Qin Chu Nian was known to be Wu Qingyuan¡¯s man!


    His downfall felt like losing an arm for Wu Qingyuan.


    As for Zheng Chengkun, he was handpicked and promoted by Mayor Sun Jian, making his fall unexpected.


    Yet it was also expected.


    Because everyone knew that Vice Mayor Wang, who had been rtively low-profile, was about to make a move, and his people directly reced the former positions of Qin Chu Nian and Zheng Chengkun.


    This was logical because Vice Mayor Wang had previously been low-profile, and Secretary Wu and Mayor Sun often gave him a hard time during meetings, entrusting him with many tasks.


    Now,


    Vice Mayor Wang¡¯s backing had resurfaced, bing one of the top powers in Dongyue Province.


    As the saying goes, when one person attains their path, even their chickens and dogs ascend.


    Wouldn¡¯t he recuperate some previous losses of face?


    However,


    something puzzled people.


    Why hadn¡¯t Vice Mayor Jiang been targeted by Vice Mayor Wang?


    It¡¯s worth noting that Vice Mayor Jiang hadn¡¯t been kind to Vice Mayor Wang either, and when Xu Wendong first took up work in Haicheng, Vice Mayor Jiang had coborated with him to set a trap, ousting Vice Mayor Wang from the party and government team.


    If it weren¡¯t for Vice Mayor Wang¡¯s resurging power, he would have inexplicably be the scapegoat.


    Logically, Vice Mayor Jiang should have been the first to suffer.


    Yet, after so long,


    he was still unharmed.


    This caused a sense of fear and unease.


    If others felt this way, Jiang Yuanbo, being directly involved, felt even more like he was walking on thin ice.


    He constantly felt that Vice Mayor Wang was brewing something big.


    His stillness was temporary.


    Once he acted against him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ultimately,


    he signed his name on the proposal and invited Wu Qingyuan to review it.


    He had dyed the proposal for a full month.


    He did this to show the world that his rtionship with Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t that good and to prevent misunderstandings about their rtionship.


    ------


    "Jiang Yuanbo actually agreed to build a seawater power nt in Jiang Family Vige?"


    When Xu Wendong learned of this,


    his first reaction was surprise.


    He thought Jiang Yuanbo would definitely employ dying tactics since he had already stalled for a month, yet he unexpectedly agreed.


    He instinctively felt Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s actions were illogical.


    "Could it be that my previous assumptions were wrong?"


    "Was Shen Wenhui¡¯s misfortune not because of the proposal to build a seawater power nt in Jiang Family Vige?"


    Xu Wendong quietly stood by the office window, feeling as if his investigation seemed off track.


    "No, no!"


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows tightly.


    "If Jiang Yuanbo truly didn¡¯t mind building a seawater power nt in Jiang Family Vige, he wouldn¡¯t have dyed for a month; he would have agreed to the proposal long ago."


    "Yes."


    "Even if he agreed now, even if those few leaders in Haicheng agreed as well, the proposal would have to be submitted to the provincial city for approval and ounting, which is a very long process!"


    Xu Wendong was clueless.


    Just then,


    his phone rang, disying an unknown number.


    Xu Wendong answered the call, "Hello, who¡¯s calling?"


    "I¡¯m Wang Jun!" A familiar voice came from the other end of the line, "Director Xu, do you have time? It¡¯s better if we discuss some matters face-to-face."


    "Sure, give me an address, and I¡¯lle to find you." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect Wang Jun to call, but he knew that when Wang Jun contacted him, it usually meant he had discovered something.


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong received the location from Wang Jun.


    He didn¡¯t call the secretary or driver and instead strolled out of the office, hailed a taxi, and after a half-hour ride, arrived at a quiet beach.


    At the moment, Wang Jun was fishing with his rod, beside him a live well full of freshly caught fish.


    Nearby were others fishing too, with shops renting fishing rods.


    Xu Wendong rented a lure rod and walked toward Wang Jun...

 Chapter 628 - 627: Xu Wendong, Who Doesn’t Play by the Rules

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 627: Xu Wendong, Who Doesn¡¯t y by the Rules</h4>


    Wang Jun also saw Xu Wendong.


    However,


    he pretended not to recognize him and continued casting and reeling in his line, as if all his attention was focused on fishing.


    Xu Wendong had never used a lure rod before, but by watching others cast, he quickly grasped the essentials, casting the bait tens of meters away and then slowly reeling it in.


    He didn¡¯t catch any fish for several casts.


    However, he was patient and continued casting and reeling.


    After half an hour,


    he finally caught the first fish.


    A palm-sized grouper, although notrge, felt substantial in the water, and this gave Xu Wendong a taste of the lure rod¡¯s appeal.


    It truly offered apletely different sensation from traditional fishing methods.


    It was only then that


    Wang Jun slowly spoke: "I¡¯ve investigated Jiang Family Vige. That vige is very peculiar."


    Xu Wendong did not speak and listened quietly.


    Wang Jun continued, "There¡¯s a characteristic among the vigers of Jiang Family Vige. The average lifespan of the males doesn¡¯t exceed fifty years."


    Hmm?


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    The average lifespan of Great Xia¡¯s citizens was seventy-seven.


    But the average lifespan of Jiang Family Vige¡¯s residents was less than fifty, which was quite unreasonable.


    After all, it differed by more than twenty years from the average age.


    Wang Jun continued, "And another thing, although Jiang Family Vige isn¡¯t big, none of the residents have gone out for work."


    "That¡¯s odd!" Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ve been to Jiang Family Vige before. There were only women, children, and the elderly, almost no sight of young and middle-aged people."


    Wang Jun: "I investigated this personally, so there¡¯s no mistake."


    "Then where did the vigers of Jiang Family Vige go?" Xu Wendong was puzzled. He could confirm that there were no young or middle-aged people in Jiang Family Vige.


    But if the vigers had gone out for work, the public security system would surely have a record.


    Wang Jun said earnestly, "I sense that there¡¯s a significant mystery surrounding Jiang Yuanbo, something that I¡¯m not in a position to investigate further. It¡¯s up to you."


    Xu Wendong: "Is this why you¡¯re holding back against Jiang Yuanbo?"


    Wang Jun grinned, revealing a meaningful smile: "When is a sword the most terrifying?"


    "Not when it falls."


    "But when it hangs above, ready to drop at any moment."


    "The more at this moment, the easier it is for the opponent to reveal a w."


    In truth, Wang Jun knew that Jiang Yuanbo was inexplicably taking the me and that he and Xu Wendong were not in cooperation at all.


    But so what?


    Others didn¡¯t know this.


    At this time, he could easily make trouble for Jiang Yuanbo.


    However,


    he didn¡¯t want to do that. He wished to slowly boil the frog, making Jiang Yuanbo anxious and even desperate.


    Xu Wendong admired Wang Jun with respect.


    This man¡¯s deeply scheming nature was admirable.


    ¨D¨D¨D¨D


    After fishing at the seaside for two hours,


    Xu Wendong took a few fish back to the civil servants¡¯ residential area, handed them to Liu Shimei for cooking, took a shower, and then messaged Ji Ning to prepare some things for the next day.


    After dinner, Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei yed a game of deep connection.


    Liu Shimei, nourished by Xu Wendong¡¯spany, seemed to glow with an aura of mature allure, leaving Xu Wendong unsatisfied even after three times in one night.


    The following day,


    the sun shone brightly and the weather was pleasant.


    Under the guise of work, Xu Wendong, with Liu Shimei and Ji Ning, boarded the fishing boat once more heading to Jiang Family Vige. After over an hour of sailing, they arrived at the vige.


    This time, Xu Wendong nned to thoroughly investigate the vige.


    "Get him, he¡¯s the one who wants to tear down our vige!"


    Just as Xu Wendong and the others stepped off the boat,


    a group of children suddenly ran from afar, holding stones in their hands, indignantly throwing them at Xu Wendong and others.


    The sudden situation caught everyone off guard,


    especially Liu Shimei, who was pale with fright.


    Fortunately, Xu Wendong reacted swiftly, pulling her into his embrace, shielding her from the flying stones with his body.


    This elicited a surge of emotion within Liu Shimei.


    There was also an inexplicable sense of security, as if nothing could be feared even if the sky fell.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to protect her so fiercely at a critical moment.


    It wasn¡¯t in vain that she called him godfather, enjoying his popsicles...


    Ji Ning, having a military background, also reacted quickly, dodging the stones.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    A voice full of authority suddenly rose, frightening the kids into dropping their stones immediately.


    Xu Wendong looked toward where the voice came from.


    Jiang Yuanbo, apanied by several vigers, approached with a nk expression, though he shed a slight smile when his eyes met Xu Wendong¡¯s: "Director Xu, I apologize, the youths in our vige are quite unruly, hard to manage, please forgive their offense!"


    This was his first encounter with Xu Wendong.


    Even though he felt disgruntled with the guy,


    he had to put on a brave face, not daring to offend him.


    Xu Wendong wore a faint smile: "Mayor Jiang, there¡¯s no need for such heavy words. It was my suggestion to build a seawater power station in Jiang Family Vige. You can hardly me the kids for being displeased with me. Even if you were, it would be understandable!"


    Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s expression froze abruptly.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated Xu Wendong being so... candid.


    Candid to the point of leaving him defenseless.


    After regaining hisposure, Jiang Yuanbo smiled and said, "Director Xu, what are you talking about? We¡¯re all public servants. If tearing down my hometown can do something for the people of Haicheng, I would surely support it wholeheartedly."


    "Let alone the construction of such a beneficial seawater power nt!"


    Xu Wendong asked pointedly, "Then why has it taken so long, Mayor Jiang, to agree?"


    Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s smile froze instantly.


    He was merely being polite.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wendong took it seriously.


    And even pressed forward aggressively.


    This guy truly didn¡¯t y by the rules, making him unprepared for anything.


    As he was at a loss, his secretary, Jiang Lin, hurriedly said, "Director Xu, it was my oversight. I didn¡¯t deliver your proposal to Mayor Jiang right away."


    Xu Wendong waved his hand: "Good things take time, I¡¯m not bothered by these few days."


    Jiang Yuanbo slightly smiled and then looked at the camping equipment behind Xu Wendong, unable to resist asking, "Director Xu, are you nning to camp in our vige?"


    Xu Wendong: "Since it¡¯s my proposal to build a seawater power station, I should assess Jiang Family Vige¡¯s terrain and make subsequent ns."


    Jiang Yuanbo nodded, then looked toward a n member behind him: "Ensure you cooperate with Director Xu¡¯s work. If anyone dares to interfere, don¡¯t expect me to acknowledge them!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Yuanbo turned back to Xu Wendong, smiling: "Director Xu, I have matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll head back. If you need anything, just let me know. My n members will surely cooperate well."


    And in the moment when he turned his back to Xu Wendong, a hint of murderous intent flickered in his eyes.


    He clearly had an intent to kill.

 Chapter 629 - 628, Astonishing Secret

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chapter 628, Astonishing Secret</h4>


    Xu Wendong did not care that Jiang Yuanbo had murderous intentions toward him.


    What he really cared about.


    Was that Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s murderous intent toward him was not intense enough.


    After all, he had always wanted to meet that red-clothed female ghost and uncover the truth behind the Mo Vige case.


    "Only you knew I wasing to Mo Vige today."


    "We had just entered the vige and were attacked by the children from Jiang Family Vige."


    "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s all too coincidental?"


    Xu Wendong, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked calmly at Ji Ning.


    Ji Ning lowered her head nervously.


    Liu Shimei also furrowed her brows slightly.


    Understanding the implication in Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    There was a high possibility that Ji Ning was a spy nted by Jiang Yuanbo at Xu Wendong¡¯s side.


    "Everyone here is smart, there¡¯s no need to treat each other like fools," Xu Wendong said nonchntly.


    "Mayor Jiang is my benefactor. He once supported me through college," Ji Ning said nervously, "It was indeed him who arranged for me to be by your side, but I really have never betrayed you!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled.


    Clearly not believing Ji Ning¡¯s words.


    Ji Ning clenched her fists: "I¡¯m from Mo Vige."


    Hmm?


    Xu Wendong raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Ji Ning¡¯s eyes shed with astonishing coldness: "I was born in Mo Vige, but because my parents didn¡¯t get along, they divorced when I was fifteen, and I followed my mom away from Mo Vige."


    "The following year, Mo Vige went through a cmity, and everyone died."


    "Including my mother, who wanted to reconcile with my dad!"


    "After that, I became an orphan."


    "Vice Mayor Jiang found out and sponsored me through high school, college, and then arranged for me to enter a military academy."


    "What he didn¡¯t know was, I was number 13 on Mo Vige¡¯s registry."


    Xu Wendong spected: "So, does the issue with Mo Vige have something to do with Vice Mayor Jiang?"


    "I don¡¯t know," Ji Ning said, her face filled with anguish: "Three days before the incident, I talked to my mom on the phone. She said my dad had quit drinking and gambling, and hoped I would give him a chance."


    "She also said that city officials had visited Mo Vige, intending to develop it into a resort."


    "I had nned to skip sses and go back on Saturday."


    "But..."


    "Before I could return, everyone had already died."


    "Why would an ancient vige that survived for hundreds of years suddenly have issues after city officials visited?"


    "A coincidence?"


    Xu Wendong asked: "Was it Vice Mayor Jiang who brought people to Mo Vige?"


    Although Ji Ning remained silent, the hatred in her eyes grew more intense.


    Xu Wendong also lowered his guard against her.


    Because he could sense Ji Ning¡¯s hatred towards Vice Mayor Jiang, and such an emotion couldn¡¯t be faked.


    No!


    To be precise, it couldn¡¯t fool Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, nor deceive his sixth sense.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will seek justice for the eighty-three people of Mo Vige!" Xu Wendong looked at the cluster of buildings behind him, his eyes filled with an astonishing coldness.


    Today, he would uncover the secrets of Jiang Family Vige!


    After setting up the tent by the sea.


    Liu Shimei, the housekeeper, logged on, taking out the prepared ingredients and categorizing them.


    As for Xu Wendong, he piloted a drone high in the sky, overlooking Jiang Family Vige.


    He originally thought he could detect the issues with Jiang Family Vige from above, but found nothing. It was just an extremely ordinary mountain vige with no abnormalities.


    Thus.


    He put down the drone, sat cross-legged, releasing his soul force to cover the entire Jiang Family Vige, trying to find something unusual in the vigers¡¯ homes.


    However, he still found nothing.


    But.


    When his mental power reached the most sacred shrine of Jiang Family Vige.


    He suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    They were filled with ecstatic joy.


    The shrine in Jiang Family Vige did indeed honor many memorial tablets.


    But.


    Above those many tablets, there were seven statues.


    Was it reasonable to have statues in a shrine?


    Clearly.


    It was unreasonable.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the most important thing.


    What mattered was that of the seven statues, six were male and one was female.


    These were the Seven Lucky Gods!


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t important either.


    What was important was, only the Japanese revered the Seven Lucky Gods!


    Evidently.


    The descendants of this vige were all devils.


    They had usurped this ce, upying it.


    Living here under the guise of Jiang Family Vige residents!


    "If I call Wang Jun now, he would undoubtedly arrive here with a team immediately and seize the Seven Lucky Gods."


    "Not to mention, just the fact that the shrine houses the Seven Lucky Gods can bring down Jiang Yuanbo!"


    "No matter what kind of backer he has, he¡¯s doomed."


    "However, this would only bring down Jiang Yuanbo, nothing more."


    "If he pleads ignorance, it will just alert the enemy, and even cut off all leads."


    "What I need to do now is to follow the trail and investigate thoroughly."


    Xu Wendong had a hunch.


    Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s matter was definitely not that simple, and to discover the truth behind it, he certainly couldn¡¯t alert any parties.


    He withdrew his soul force, and by then, Liu Shimei and Ji Ning had also prepared lunch.


    Lunch was simple.


    Avish barbecue.


    It was Xu Wendong¡¯s first time having barbecue by the seaside, basking in the gentle sea breeze, watching the calm ocean surface, and listening to the seagulls circling overhead.


    That kind of feeling was very pleasant.


    The only w was the third wheel, Ji Ning. Without her, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t mind having some grapes and letting his second brother have some abalone...


    After a hearty meal.


    Xu Wendong called Liu Shimei and Ji Ning to take a speedboat out to sea for fishing.


    Who didn¡¯t like this kind of leisurely andfortable time?


    Fishing wasn¡¯t about skill.


    If one had good luck, even a novice could catch a lot of fish.


    Take Liu Shimei for instance, she¡¯d just learned fishing, but her catch was the best among the three, making Xu Wendong sigh about the importance of a novice¡¯s luck.


    On the other hand, his and Ji Ning¡¯s harvests were mediocre.


    However.


    He could dive into the sea and catch seafood.


    Although the sea was still quite cold this season, he was a cultivator in Qi Refining Stage Level Six, and the water temperature couldn¡¯t affect him.


    In the water, he was like a fish, moving quickly, able to hold his breath for over ten minutes, which deeply amazed Liu Shimei and Ji Ning, who eximed that Xu Wendong was almost inhuman.


    After all, such duration could break a Guinness World Record.


    The seabed was an undiscovered treasure for humanity.


    Xu Wendong gathered many shellfish and seafood, abalone, ginseng, and even five or six pounds of expensive fish.


    The three, riding the sunset home with their bountiful catch, nned to pamper themselves after returning.


    Knowing that buying these seafood at the market would cost thousands, if not tens of thousands.


    Just as they were about to reach Jiang Family Vige.


    Xu Wendong saw the sunset hidden behind the mountains, as if he suddenly remembered something, his pupils trembled violently.


    This scene.


    He had seen it before.


    In Shen Wenhui¡¯s memory...

 Chapter 630 - 629, Xu Wendong’s Fear

    <h4>Chapter 630: Chapter 629, Xu Wendong¡¯s Fear</h4>


    "I didn¡¯t expect the Purgatory in Shen Wenhui¡¯s memory to be Jiang Family Vige!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t calm his inner turmoil.


    When he delved into Shen Wenhui¡¯s memory, he had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu about the Purgatory.


    But.


    He couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen it before.


    Now he realized it was indeed Jiang Family Vige.


    After all, he had been to Jiang Family Vige once. It just didn¡¯te to mind immediately.


    At the same time.


    He also recognized.


    The secrets of Jiang Family Vige were not as simple as he had imagined.


    If nothing unexpected happened, there were surely cultivators from Wa Country here.


    ------


    On the beach.


    The bonfire roared.


    The seafood on the grill released a mouthwatering aroma that made one¡¯s fingers twitch with anticipation.


    Countless stars lit up the pitch-ck night sky, as far as the eye could see, dazzling as if countless jewels were embedded in the night by someone.


    After tasting the delicious seafood, Xu Wendong returned to his tent.


    As for Liu Shimei, she shared a tent with Ji Ning.


    Even though Liu Shimei really wanted to be with Xu Wendong, to fill the loneliness and emptiness in her heart, she didn¡¯t dare sleep in Xu Wendong¡¯s tent with others around.


    It waste at night.


    Faint sounds of waves came from afar.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, and his Soul Force spread out once again, enveloping the entire Jiang Family Vige, sensing every movement.


    Because it was nighttime, the vigers of Jiang Family Vige were all asleep, and Xu Wendong could clearly see them.


    "Why do these people look so haggard?"


    Some of the elderly in Jiang Family Vige seemed to be in their fifties or sixties. Without exception, they were all thin and gaunt, looking as if they were seriously ill.


    However.


    As a doctor, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t figure out what symptoms they were suffering from.


    Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes observation, hearing, questioning, and pulse-taking.


    In Xu Wendong¡¯s medical practice, it was the first time he encountered such a situation.


    Moreover.


    It wasn¡¯t just one person with this condition.


    All the elderly in the vige had simr symptoms.


    "Could this be why the average lifespan of men in Jiang Family Vige is only fifty-some years?"


    "What exactly is causing them to suffer from this strange illness?"


    "And only men are affected while women are fine?"


    "Gic inheritance?"


    Xu Wendong dismissed this idea.


    His Soul Force continued to observe the vigers.


    And at that moment.


    He felt a strong sense of oppression.


    An inexplicable sense of crisis welled up in his heart.


    As if there were a pair of cold eyes staring at him invisibly.


    This feeling made his skin crawl, and he instinctively withdrew his Soul Force.


    At this time.


    Sweat had already appeared densely on his face and back.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "What exactly is watching me in the dark?"


    Xu Wendong rarely felt fear.


    But just now.


    He unexpectedly felt fear.


    After all, he was a powerful being at the Sixth Level of Qi Refining Stage, and very few things could threaten him and make him feel afraid.


    "With my current strength, if I were to confront that unknown existence in the dark, I would surely face certain death!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face looked sallow.


    He had no idea what was in Jiang Family Vige.


    But one thing was clear.


    There was an unknown and powerful presence here.


    And as he was now.


    His chance of defeating it was almost zero.


    "The water in Jiang Family Vige is too deep, and it could be the mostplex ce in Haicheng."


    "With my current strength, I can¡¯t uncover its secrets."


    "Unless I want to die!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression wasplicated.


    He initially thought working in Haicheng would be easy, but now he realized it was infinitely more difficult than he had ever imagined.


    The next day.


    After breakfast, the three packed up and left Jiang Family Vige.


    Back in Haicheng, Xu Wendong locked himself in his room. He needed to refine elixirs and must quickly improve his strength.


    Only then could he continue to delve into the secrets of Jiang Family Vige.


    However.


    After consuming more than a dozen Qi Refining Pills, there was no improvement in his cultivation level.


    "They shouldn¡¯t be ineffective!"


    "I¡¯ve taken so many elixirs over this period. Reasonably, I should have advanced, but why does taking them feel like drinking in water?"


    "Why is there no effect at all?"


    Xu Wendong was a bit confused.


    "Could it be that I need Yin Harvesting to break through the barrier?" Xu Wendong scratched his head with one hand. Even though he had been with Liu Shimei for a long time and could gain a bit of True Qi from their time together,


    it was already very faint.


    He was with Liu Shimei now purely for pleasure, unrted to cultivation.


    "The problem is, even if I wanted to do Yin Harvesting now, who would be willing?" Xu Wendong stood helplessly at the window, smoking.


    During his time in Haicheng, he had been quite decent, onlymitting to Liu Shimei and not entangling himself with other women.


    In fact, he had no femalepanions around him.


    Oh!


    Though he had Ji Ning, the driver, Ji Ning wasn¡¯t his type.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Wendong thought of Shen Wenhui¡¯s daughter, Shen Shiwu.


    That yoga instructor.


    She had once misunderstood Xu Wendong, wanting to offer herself to him in exchange for saving her father.


    But Xu Wendong refused her.


    But truth be told.


    Shen Shiwu was definitely an outstanding and stunning woman.


    In simple terms, she fit Xu Wendong¡¯s taste.


    Thinking this.


    He picked up his phone and sent a WeChat message to Shen Shiwu: "Do you have time to grab a meal together?"


    A momentter.


    Xu Wendong received a reply from Shen Shiwu: "You choose the ce and let me know after booking!"


    Xu Wendong had a faint smile on his face.


    He liked women who were straightforward like that.


    He then asked Liu Shimei to book a nice restaurant in Haicheng. As night fell, he took a taxi to the restaurant.


    This restaurant was located in the most bustling area of Haicheng, with a view from therge windows overlooking most of Haicheng¡¯s nightscape. The colorful neon lights lit up the night, looking dreamlike.


    In just a short while after Xu Wendong sat down, Shen Shiwu appeared in his view.


    Tall and slim, she wore a red spaghetti-strap dress, revealing a seductive corbone and two round silhouettes at the front, looking fair-skinned and alluring.


    She was wearing a ck jacket and held a motorcycle helmet in her hand, giving off a valiant vibe.


    Especially her height, which made her stand out no matter where she went.


    Shen Shiwu ced the helmet on the table and looked at Xu Wendong with a smile: "Why did you think of inviting me to dinner? Could it be there¡¯s some progress on that case?"


    She had a good impression of Xu Wendong, not just because of his medical skills, but also because when she threw herself at him, he didn¡¯t take advantage of her vulnerability.


    Just this point alone made her feel favorable towards him.


    Not to mention, Xu Wendong had also saved her father.

 Chapter 631 - 630, Do You Like Me?

    <h4>Chapter 631: Chapter 630, Do You Like Me?</h4>


    Xu Wendong shrugged helplessly, "This matter is veryplicated. Although there has been progress, it¡¯s roughly equivalent to none." As he spoke, he called over the waiter, and they each ordered some dishes.


    "Can I help you with anything?" Miss Shen really wanted to contribute, after all, her family was also a victim in this matter.


    Only letting Xu Wendong investigate made her a bit uneasy.


    Xu Wendong was a bit troubled.


    He knew.


    If he expressed his desire to practice "Dual Cultivation" with Miss Shen, she might hesitate here, but she would definitely agree.


    But...


    That kind of thing, he was really embarrassed to say out loud.


    Even though he was a scoundrel and had many women around him.


    But truth be told.


    He had never said to anyone, "I want to sleep with you."


    To put it bluntly, he was a man who cared about his reputation and couldn¡¯t say such shameless words.


    Miss Shen also noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s concerns, so she snapped her fingers and called for the waiter, ordering two bottles of red wine.


    It was said that alcohol was the courage of cowards.


    Her purpose was very simple, to let Xu Wendong have a few more drinks, maybe then he might reveal why he was looking for her.


    Yes.


    As a smart woman, she didn¡¯t think Xu Wendong invited her just for a simple meal.


    Soon.


    The dishes they ordered earlier were served.


    They ate and drank, chatting about interesting stories from far and wide.


    But at this moment.


    A slightly surprised voice came from the side, "Hey, Miss Shen, didn¡¯t you say you were going home for dinner? Howe you¡¯re here?"


    Miss Shen turned her head to see a wealthy young man in a suit and tie, wearing arge golden watch, walking over.


    Her face immediately showed a look of disdain, but she forced a smile and said, "Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Lin. ns changed, so I¡¯m eating outside."


    Lin Qing.


    The son of thendlord of Miss Shen¡¯s yoga studio.


    Also, one of Miss Shen¡¯s suitors.


    However, Miss Shen had no interest in this type of idle and unambitious person.


    "Is this gentleman a rtive of Miss Shen?" Lin Qing smiled at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong put down the dining knife in his hand andughed, "Although we¡¯re not rtives yet, we will be real rtives in the future. Miss Shen will be the mother of my son."


    As a veteran in the field of love.


    Xu Wendong couldpletely see that the person in front of him was pursuing Miss Shen, and Miss Shen was unwilling to deal with him for some reason.


    That was why he volunteered to act as her boyfriend.


    And when Xu Wendong said those words, Miss Shen¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy, sincerely grateful for Xu Wendong pretending to be her boyfriend.


    In this way, she could get rid of Lin Qing, this persistent pest.


    Lin Qing was stunned for a moment, seemingly thinking about what kind of rtives they were, then he regainedposure and angrily said, "You little brat, are you messing with me? Damn it, can I get some guys to deal with you?"


    A cold light shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Everyone had their own bottom line.


    To him.


    His mother was his bottom line.


    Now Lin Qing¡¯s words had deeply angered him.


    "Damn you, what are you looking at? You think I¡¯m afraid of you, right?" Lin Qing red at Xu Wendong.


    A strong anger rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    But he suppressed it in the depths of his heart.


    He was now the deputy director of the Haicheng Urban nning Bureau, and if he acted out in a public ce, it would definitely attract a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    It would be different in another city or position. At worst, he wouldn¡¯t do it anymore.


    But the situation was different now.


    Haicheng was just showing some promise, and if he got into trouble now and someone caught him, he would definitely face a lot of problems.


    It wasn¡¯t worth the effort.


    Seeing Xu Wendong not daring to speak, Lin Qing mistakenly thought Xu Wendong was intimidated by him, a strange sense of aplishment rising in his heart.


    Then he looked at Miss Shen, angrily saying, "Miss Shen, if you don¡¯t like me, you can directly reject me. There¡¯s no need to be entangled with me on one hand and have a private meeting with another man here on the other!"


    "I¡¯m entangled with you?" Miss Shen looked surprised, "Mr. Lin, do you have some misunderstanding about entanglement?"


    "Haven¡¯t I clearly told you I have a boyfriend?"


    "Also, don¡¯t you know that when you ask someone out for dinner and they don¡¯t agree readily, that¡¯s a refusal?"


    "You¡¯re not young anymore, how do you not understand such simple reasoning?"


    Lin Qing, embarrassed and angry, said, "Fine, have it your way, have it your way!"


    "By the way."


    "If I remember correctly, our contract is about to expire, right?"


    "I can now responsibly tell you, when the lease expires, if you want to continue renting, the ground rent will increase by fifty percent."


    Miss Shen¡¯s expression changed slightly, then she calmly said, "If that¡¯s the case, our cooperation can only end!"


    Her yoga studio didn¡¯t earn much money.


    If the other party increased the rent by ten percent, she could still ept it. After all, renting a ce to do business came with ground rent.


    But a direct fifty percent increase, she couldn¡¯t afford it at all.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    Haicheng was so big, she could find another ce to continue teaching.


    Lin Qing seemed to have sensed Miss Shen¡¯s thoughts, a wicked smile appearing on his face, "Miss Shen, you might not know, my dad is the vice president of the Haicheng Business Association, and with just one word from him, you won¡¯t find a suitable ce in the whole Haicheng."


    Xu Wendong sneered, "Can your dad really block out the sky with one hand?"


    Lin Qing, "Damn you, we¡¯ll wait and see!"


    With that, he stomped away angrily.


    However.


    Before leaving, he gave Xu Wendong a fierce re.


    Seemingly wanting to remember his face and cause trouble for himter.


    After Lin Qing left, Xu Wendong awkwardly asked, "Should I not have pretended to be your boyfriend?"


    "I should be thanking you." Miss Shen smiled and raised her ss of red wine, "Come, I toast to you, thank you for helping mepletely get rid of Lin Qing¡¯s harassment!"


    Xu Wendong asked curiously, "Aren¡¯t you worried about not finding a ce to stay?"


    Miss Shen nonchntly said, "Not finding a ce isn¡¯t a big deal. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll just find an educational institution and be a yoga teacher!"


    Xu Wendong said, "This matter arose because of me, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. How about this, I¡¯ll go with you to find a ce tomorrow."


    Miss Shen nodded, then propped her chin with one hand and smilingly asked, "Do you like me?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s breath hitched.


    He didn¡¯t expect at all that Miss Shen would ask such a sharp question.


    It¡¯s said that a gentleman admires ady.


    But as a scoundrel who neither actively pursued nor rejected nor took responsibility.


    He could never admit to liking Miss Shen.


    He cleared his throat, slightly embarrassed and said, "We¡¯re friends, and when a friend is in trouble, I should contribute my effort. How can you say I like you? Your thoughts are too filthy!"


    "Can¡¯t there be pure friendship between a man and a woman?"


    After he finished speaking, Xu Wendong immediately regretted it.


    Having said it to this extent, if he were to "ovee" Shen Shiwu in the future, wouldn¡¯t he be pping his own face?

 Chapter 632 - 631, He is an Expert, Let’s Go Together

    <h4>Chapter 632: Chapter 631, He is an Expert, Let¡¯s Go Together</h4>


    After dinner.


    Xu Wendong initially nned to pay the bill.


    However, he was told that Shen Shiwu had already settled it.


    "What¡¯s this about? I said I¡¯d treat you to dinner, so why did you secretly pay the bill?" Xu Wendong returned to the table, a hint of displeasure on his face.


    Shen Shiwu¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed from drinking, and she smiled, "You saved my dad, so it¡¯s only right I treat you to dinner as a thank you."


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll treat you another day." As they talked, they took the elevator down to the first floor.


    In the parking lot outside the restaurant, there was a cool-looking motorcycle parked, which was Shen Shiwu¡¯s ride. However, since she¡¯d been drinking, she definitely couldn¡¯t ride home today.


    Shen Shiwu suddenly looked at Xu Wendong, "You treated me to dinner, but is there really no other reason?"


    "No, really!" Xu Wendong felt a bit guilty.


    Even though he¡¯d had quite a bit of red wine,


    he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell Shen Shiwu his true intentions.


    "Alright then, that¡¯s it for today. I¡¯ll head back now, and contact me whenever you need something." Shen Shiwu waved down a taxi and made her way home.


    Her family had already moved out of the sanatorium.


    After all, Shen Wenhui¡¯s illness had fully healed, though he still pretended to be unable to take care of himself. But once home, he could return to normal life.


    After Shen Shiwu left, Xu Wendong took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and walked with his hands in his pockets along the bustling street towards the civil servants¡¯munity.


    When he had just left the downtown area,


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but slow his steps.


    Because ahead were two ck business cars parked.


    Swish!


    As soon as the car doors opened, ten burly figures holding baseball bats emerged from the vehicles, their faces wearing amused smiles, like a pack of hungry wolves surrounding amb.


    "Hey there, brother, sorry about this. Someone offered a reward of a hundred thousand dors for us to break your legs," the leader of the group grinned. "Are you going to extend your legs obediently, or should we knock you down and break them?"


    Xu Wendong sneered, "You think you little extras can hurt me?"


    "Damn, you¡¯re quite bold to call us extras! Do you even know what death means?" One man shouted in anger and frustration, "Boss, take a break, and watch how I make him search the ground for his teeth!"


    The others were also furious,


    their eyes filled with intense ferocity.


    They seemed eager to tear Xu Wendong to pieces.


    Although Xu Wendong stood at a height of six feet.


    In these people¡¯s eyes, he appeared too thin.


    Any one of them could easily crush Xu Wendong.


    And yet, he dismissed them as extras. Who could tolerate that?


    The leader held a baseball bat on his shoulder and said nonchntly, "Alright, you deal with him!"


    "You son of a bitch, go to hell!"


    The middle-aged figure lunged forward and appeared in front of Xu Wendong in an instant, his baseball bat sweeping with a loud whoosh.


    As if Xu Wendong¡¯s head were a baseball, it swung directly at him.


    Xu Wendong stood there quietly.


    When the bat was just inches from his head, he calmly extended his fingers and halted the bat, then looked questioningly at his opponent, "Didn¡¯t you have lunch?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s scalp tingled, not expecting his full-strength strike to be stopped.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the most important thing.


    What mattered was.


    He had been stopped using a middle finger.


    This outright mocked him!


    The leader was shocked, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to have such skills. Coming to his senses, he whispered, "This guy is an expert, everyone attack!"


    The group snapped out of it and charged at Xu Wendong with a roar.


    "Die!"


    "Get him!"


    Xu Wendong stood there with a cigarette between his lips, his hands still in his pockets.


    Even when faced with more than a dozen aggressive men,


    he maintained an aura of calmness.


    As the group approached,


    his previously indifferent eyes turned icy cold.


    Like a divine sword unsheathed, his gaze was chilling.


    Or like an ancient beast awakened, its eyes opening.


    His gaze instilled a strong sense of unease.


    It created the illusion


    that with a single nce, one would be obliterated by his eyes.


    Before the assants could react, Xu Wendong raised his right foot, kicked out urately, hitting each man¡¯s chest with precision.


    Momentster,


    all but the leader were kicked away, clutching their chests and writhing in pain on the ground, a pitiful sight.


    "This guy¡¯s strength is terrifying!" The leader looked horrified. He knew Xu Wendong was strong.


    But.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to be this powerful.


    All of his ten or so capable brothers were kicked away by him.


    Without thinking further, he hurried into a business car.


    As the car started, he rolled down the window and shouted angrily, "No one dares touch members of Eight Dragons Hall. Anyone who offends us must pay a heavy price!"


    "No exceptions!" With that, he left his subordinates behind and sped away.


    Xu Wendong looked on in contempt.


    He then leisurely headed back to the civil servants¡¯munity.


    As for the so-called Eight Dragons Hall...


    He didn¡¯t take them seriously at all.


    After all, with his current strength, there were few in the whole of Great Xia whom he truly feared.


    Returning home,


    Liu Shimei immediately came to greet him, taking his shoes and thoughtfully helping him with his coat, like an attentive maid.


    "I¡¯ve run a bath for you, so go soak in it first!" Liu Shimei wore a ck silk nightgown, entuating her sexy and alluring figure.


    Even though Xu Wendong shared a bed with her every day, he never got tired of it.


    Xu Wendong pulled her into his arms, greedily inhaling the unique scent of a mature woman from her body, a wicked smile on his face, "It¡¯s too boring to bathe alone. Let¡¯s have a couple¡¯s bath together!"


    Liu Shimei blushed deeply, her heart itching with desire, but she reluctantly pushed Xu Wendong away andmented, "I¡¯m on my period."


    Xu Wendong looked surprised, then chuckled wryly, "That¡¯s a disappointing topic."


    Liu Shimei rolled her eyes at him, chiding, "Hurry up and bathe. Later, I won¡¯t let you feel bad!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately went to the bathroom.


    He knew.


    Since Liu Shimei said something like that, she would definitely make it up to him.


    Although they couldn¡¯t follow the usual path,


    there were other ways, right?


    After his bath, Xu Wendong, wrapped in a towel, went to the bedroom, where Liu Shimei was already waiting for him. She knelt before him with a seductive look, wholly focused on pleasing this man.


    Although her mouth grew numb, nearly dislocating her jaw, she could still engulf Xu Wendong with an abyss.


    Xu Wendongy back on the bed, fully enjoying himself, then suddenly asked, "Sis, do you know about Eight Dragons Hall?"

 Chapter 633 - 632, Annoying, I am a respectable lady

    <h4>Chapter 633: Chapter 632, Annoying, I am a respectabledy</h4>


    Liu Shimei raised her head, showing a look of contemtion, then said, "I remember hearing someone mention that the Eight Dragons Hall seems to be the number one underground force in Haicheng, with hundreds of followers."


    "Reportedly, sixty percent of the entertainment venues in Haicheng are properties of the Eight Dragons Hall."


    "Not only that, they also seem to have businesses in transportation logistics and maritime shipping."


    Xu Wendong felt relieved.


    He was somewhat surprised, not expecting the Eight Dragons Hall to be so powerful.


    "The Eight Dragons Hall¡¯s business is so extensive, it¡¯s probably rted to Jiang Yuanbo," Xu Wendong knew, without a strong backing, the Eight Dragons Hall¡¯s industry couldn¡¯t be sorge.


    After all, the previous director of public security was Qin Chu Nian.


    And Qin Chu Nian was under Jiang Yuanbo.


    "Eight Dragons Hall..."


    A sh of brilliance passed through Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    He understood the background of the Eight Dragons Hall.


    The Japanese worship the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    This Eight Dragons Hall definitely takes its name from the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    "We have to wipe out this Eight Dragons Hall!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light.


    He didn¡¯t dare to further investigate the Jiang Family Vige with his current power.


    However.


    Taking down the Eight Dragons Hall was more than sufficient.


    At this moment.


    Liu Shimei¡¯s resentful voice came to Xu Wendong¡¯s ear, "What are you thinking about? Can¡¯t you be more engaged?"


    "Are you trying to exhaust me?"


    Xu Wendong snapped back to reality, chuckling mischievously, "If you are a little naughtier, I can be more engaged!"


    Liu Shimei said coyly, "Hate it, I am a properdy, how can you have such strange demands?"


    Xu Wendong felt parched, "No, I have to take the back door tonight!"


    "Well, you must be gentle..."


    ------


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong arrived downstairs at the restaurant where he and Shen Shiwu had dinner yesterday and saw her shy and cool motorcycle.


    Then he dialed Shen Shiwu¡¯s phone, "I¡¯m downstairs at the restaurant where we ate yesterday,e over directly!"


    Twenty minutester.


    Shen Shiwu, in no makeup and looking listless, stepped out of a taxi.


    A white camisole paired with a ck leather jacket, skinny pants, and short boots gave off a heroic vibe.


    Even without makeup, she looked stunning.


    "What do you want?" Shen Shiwu askedzily, holding a grudge against Xu Wendong for waking her from a dream.


    Xu Wendong replied, "We agreed to look for a house together, besides that, what else could it be?"


    Shen Shiwu curled her lips, then said, "Okay, but we have to grab some breakfast first!" saying this, she straddled the motorcycle, took out the keys, and started it up.


    Seeing Xu Wendong sitting there unmoved, she said, "Get on!"


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong sat a bit awkwardly in the seat behind Shen Shiwu.


    To be honest.


    This was his first time on a motorcycle.


    The key point was that the driver was a tall, long-haired beauty.


    Once on the motorcycle¡¯s back seat, he felt a bit uneasy, especially his hands, not knowing where to ce them.


    "For crying out loud, aren¡¯t you a man? Why so shy?" Shen Shiwu said disdainfully, then turned her back to Xu Wendong and ced his hands around her waist, instructing, "Hold on tight, don¡¯t fall."


    Xu Wendong blushed.


    Was he shy?


    He was clearly just being dignified.


    To be honest.


    This woman¡¯s waist was indeed very soft.


    Vroom, vroom!


    Shen Shiwu twisted the throttle, and the motorcycle leaped forward, making Xu Wendong instinctively hold Shen Shiwu¡¯s waist tighter.


    To be honest, the thrust of a motorcycle was much stronger than that of a car.


    Of course.


    Shen Shiwu¡¯s driving skills were also excellent as she navigated freely down a bustling street, finally arriving at a breakfast stand she frequented.


    After ordering some breakfast, Shen Shiwu and Xu Wendong each took out their phones to search for rental shops online.


    Upon finding one she liked, Shen Shiwu would call to inquire about the rent.


    But she would be regretfully told.


    The property had already been rented out.


    "No -¨C why are all the properties already rented out? Why don¡¯t they remove the info once rented?" Shen Shiwu was puzzled, finding the breakfast she enjoyed less appetizing.


    Xu Wendong said calmly, "Could it be possible they haven¡¯t actually rented them out, just don¡¯t want to rent to you?"


    Shen Shiwu froze, then asked back, "You mean, Lin Qing is pulling strings behind the scenes?"


    "Can¡¯t rule out that possibility," Xu Wendong said, "As long as Lin Qing leaks your phone number and tells those shop owners not to rent to you, you can forget about renting a suitable shop."


    "If you don¡¯t believe it, we can verify." Saying so, he used his phone to dial a rental shop¡¯s number.


    After the call connected, he got straight to the point, "Hi, I want to ask if your shop has been rented?"


    A voice on the phone replied, "No, are you interested in renting it?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "No, I¡¯m just calling to ask."


    "Are you out of your mind?" The person on the other end angrily hung up.


    Xu Wendong, not angry, smiled and looked at Shen Shiwu, "The fact is, Lin Qing does have some influence. As long as he speaks, you can forget about renting a suitable shop!"


    "This guy is just a bastard!" Shen Shiwu was furious, not expecting Lin Qing to be so ruthless.


    Xu Wendong said, "I mentioned, that matter started because of me, I will give you an exnation, you don¡¯t need to worry about this, leave it to me, I will resolve it!"


    Shen Shiwu curled her lips, "How will you resolve it?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "After all, we are also the deputy director of urban nning, is it difficult to rent a house?"


    Shen Shiwu was astonished.


    Then she remembered Xu Wendong¡¯s other identity.


    Indeed, as he said, with his identity, renting a house wasn¡¯t hard.


    While eating breakfast, she suddenly asked, "Why does it feel like you are pursuing me?"


    She didn¡¯t believe in pure friendship between men and women.


    And through Xu Wendong¡¯s actions, she could clearly feel his intentions weren¡¯t pure.


    Indeed.


    There was no hate without cause.


    Nor could there be goodwill without reason.


    Xu Wendong almost choked, but still seriously asked, "If I were pursuing you, would you be my girlfriend?"


    Shen Shiwu said proudly, "I don¡¯t answer hypothetical questions!"


    Her answer was ambiguous.


    But to Xu Wendong, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing at all.


    After having breakfast together, Xu Wendong and Shen Shiwu parted ways, he took a taxi back to the bureau.


    He immediately called Liu Shimei over and asked, "If I remember correctly, the Haicheng Business Association sent a renovation n for old buildings a few days ago, right?"


    Liu Shimei, "Yes, you already agreed."


    Xu Wendong grinned, "Upon careful consideration, there are some issues with that n, contact the person in charge of the Haicheng Business Association, the project is on hold!"


    He wanted to show Lin Qing some consequences.


    To let him see the oue of crossing him!

 Chapter 634 - 633, Why Offend Xu Wendong by Provoking Just Anyone?

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 633, Why Offend Xu Wendong by Provoking Just Anyone?</h4>


    Liu Shimei looked aghast and said, "That proposal was just delivered to the Haicheng Business Associationst night. I estimate they¡¯re holding a celebration right now. With the project suspended at this time, they¡¯ll definitely be upset."


    If the proposal had not been approved, it would¡¯ve been fine.


    The problem was.


    The proposal was clearly approved.


    But having them pause the project, anyone would have an opinion.


    Xu Wendong stretched his legs onto the desk, a mysterious smile on his face, "Even if they¡¯re upset, so what?"


    Liu Shimei rolled her eyes at him.


    It felt like Xu Wendong was being a rascal.


    As he had just said, even if the people from the Haicheng Business Association were upset, they wouldn¡¯t dare do anything.


    ------


    Haicheng Business Association.


    This was an association founded by the upper echelon of Haicheng society, aiming to progress together and create a glorious future.


    Because of the Haicheng Business Association¡¯s existence, no external consortium had managed to enter Haicheng to this day.


    They were exceptionally united, controlling the economic lifeline of Haicheng.


    Today.


    Dozens ofrge and small shareholders from the Haicheng Business Association gathered to celebrate the approval of the old city renovation project.


    As long as this project was secured, everyone would profit immensely.


    Just as everyone was discussing the future enthusiastically.


    The president of the Haicheng Business Association, Wang Run, had his phone ring. He gestured for silence, and when it quieted down, he answered Liu Shimei¡¯s call with a smile and asked, "Secretary Liu, do you have any instructions?"


    Wang Run¡¯s status in Haicheng wasn¡¯t low.


    However.


    Liu Shimei was the secretary of the deputy director of the urban nning bureau; someone like him wouldn¡¯t dare offend.


    "What? Project suspension? Why?" Wang Run waspletely confused. He had just gone to the urban nning bureau yesterday afternoon to retrieve his proposal, which was signed by Xu Wendong.


    But never would he have expected that after just one night, the higher-ups would halt this project.


    What was that supposed to mean?


    Messing with us?


    "President Wang, this is Director Xu¡¯s decision, I don¡¯t know why either. That¡¯s it for now, if there¡¯s any progress, I¡¯ll contact you immediately."


    Hearing the beeping tone from the other end of the call, Wang Run snapped back to reality from his shock.


    The others looked even more serious.


    They hadn¡¯t expected the project to be suspended either.


    A project that had just been approved was halted before it even began officially, indicating that this matter wasn¡¯t simple.


    Vice President Lin Xi couldn¡¯t help but say, "Could it be that someone offended Director Xu? Or annoyed him? Otherwise, why would he halt this project?"


    Lin Qing said dismissively, "Dad, you¡¯re overthinking it. Everyone in Haicheng¡¯s officialdom knows Director Xu is the most mysterious and low-key. It¡¯s as difficult as climbing the sky for ordinary people to even see him, let alone offend him."


    "If someone really offended Director Xu, whoever it is, we must make them pay dearly. We can¡¯t let one bad apple spoil the whole barrel, nor let one person¡¯s actions affect our Haicheng Business Association¡¯s future."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Run looked at Lin Qing with appreciation, feeling like he had grown up, and then said, "I¡¯ll go make a phone call." With that, he walked out.


    About five minutester.


    Wang Run returned to the meeting room with a smile and looked at everyone. "I just called Director Deng, he¡¯ll go to Director Xu to understand the situation."


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    If Deng Changhai, the top leader, stepped in personally, how could Xu Wendong dare to defy his wishes?


    The old city renovation project would surely be restarted.


    ------


    Urban nning Bureau.


    "Come in!"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Xu Wendong put down the book in his hands.


    "Director Xu, what are you busy with?" Deng Changhai entered with a can of tea in his hand.


    "Not busy with much, just reading!" Xu Wendong rose to greet him with a smile, "Director Deng, you didn¡¯t have to bring anything when you came."


    "There¡¯s a saying that it¡¯s rude not to return the favor. Last time you gave me tea, so I have to show some gesture in return too," Deng Changhai handed the tea to Xu Wendong, "Though this tea isn¡¯t as good as your Dahongpao, it¡¯s aged Biluochun, and each has its uniqueness and vor."


    Xu Wendong said, "Then I¡¯ll have to savor it well."


    Deng Changhai replied, "It¡¯s truly excellent."


    Xu Wendong nced at Deng Changhai, smiling, "Director Deng didn¡¯te just to return the favor, did you?"


    Deng Changhaiughed heartily, "Indeed, nothing can be hidden from Director Xu. There¡¯s no major issue actually, just that President Wang of the Haicheng Business Association called to ask why you halted the old city renovation project?"


    Xu Wendong had long guessed the reason for Deng Changhai¡¯s visit; he asked calmly, "Director Deng, what do you think is the significance of the existence of the Haicheng Business Association?"


    Deng Changhai replied, "The existence of the Haicheng Business Association is naturally to serve the people of Haicheng, to improve their living development space."


    "Yes," Xu Wendong said, "But some have forgotten the significance of the Haicheng Business Association. Not only that, they even bully and suppress the people."


    Deng Changhai looked surprised, "Is there really such a thing?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged with a smile, "I have a friend who opened a yoga studio, but because she refused thendlord¡¯s son¡¯s advances, her rent was increased by fifty percent."


    "After refusing, my friend thought of renting elsewhere, but guess what?"


    "When she called other ces, they all said the ce was already rented, but when calling with a different number, thendlord said it was still avable."


    Deng Changhai¡¯s face turned dark, "That is indeed excessive!"


    Xu Wendong handed a cigarette to Deng Changhai and said, "I admit, I abused my power in this matter by standing up for my friend."


    "But my friend has another identity; she is just awful and ordinary citizen of Haicheng."


    Deng Changhai took a drag on the cigarette, his gaze deep, "From what you¡¯re saying, is someone from the Haicheng Business Association bullying and deliberately making it difficult for the people?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "Lin Qing, the son of the vice president of the Haicheng Business Association."


    A cold glint shed through Deng Changhai¡¯s eyes, "Alright, I understand the situation now. I will definitely restore fairness and ensure that such things arepletely prohibited from now on," he said as he got up and left.


    Back in his office.


    Deng Changhai angrily dialed Wang Run¡¯s number, informing him of the situation and angrily cursing, "Ask Lin Xi, that bastard, if he knows how to discipline his son. If he doesn¡¯t know how to educate his son, then chop him up and feed him to the dogs!"


    "Damn it, couldn¡¯t he offend someone else instead of Xu Wendong?"


    Wang Run was shocked,pletely not expecting that it was all because of that guy Lin Qing.


    After hanging up the phone.


    He returned to the conference room with a grim face, just as Lin Qing couldn¡¯t wait any longer, "Uncle Wang, how did it go?"

 Chapter 635 - 634, Great Calamity Looming

    <h4>Chapter 635: Chapter 634, Great Cmity Looming</h4>


    Wang Run cast a cold nce at Lin Qing, then turned to Lin Xi and said, "Director Deng had me ask you, do you know how to educate your son? If not, just cut him up and feed him to the dogs!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone gasped in surprise.


    No one present was foolish.


    How could they not understand the situation at this point?


    It was obvious.


    Clearly, Lin Qing had stirred up trouble outside and offended the deputy director of the city nning bureau, or else they wouldn¡¯t have inexplicably stopped the old city reconstruction project.


    This was clearly targeting Lin Qing.


    "But what does this have to do with me?" Lin Qing felt bewildered, a sense of bafflement enveloping him.


    "Shut up!" Lin Xi shouted in fury, "Tell me, did you offend Director Xu?"


    "Dad, I¡¯m being wronged!" Lin Qing was on the verge of tears, "How could a straightforward guy like me offend Director Xu? Even if you lent me a hundred dog guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare offend Director Xu!"


    Wang Run said coldly, "Director Deng mentioned over the phone that you colluded with other merchants to bully others, and now you still refuse to admit it?"


    As soon as he said this,


    someone immediately chimed in, "I remember now,st night, Master Lin sent messages to some merchants, instructing them to refuse to lease shops to a woman named Shen Shiwu."


    "Yes, I also received this information."


    Lin Qing¡¯s face turned waxy pale.


    He never dreamed that merely suppressing Shen Shiwu would spark such a tangled web of issues.


    Thinking of this,


    he couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    A chilling despair enveloped his heart.


    He seemed to have guessed Director Xu¡¯s identity.


    It was very likely the young man dining with Shen Shiwust night.


    "I¡¯ll beat you to death, you ingrate!" Lin Xi, furious beyond belief, pulled off a leather shoe and struck his son¡¯s face fiercely, causing Lin Qing to scream miserably, his face bing a bloody mess.


    Wang Run sighed and said, "President Lin, at this point, even beating him to death won¡¯t solve the problem. This is indeed our fault; we must give Director Xu an exnation."


    Lin Xi, trembling with fear, said, "What President Wang says is absolutely right."


    Wang Run thought for a moment, then said, "Deprive you of your vice-presidential role and expel your Lin family from the Haicheng Business Association!"


    Lin Xi¡¯s pupils trembled violently.


    His scalp tingled with anxiety.


    He had considered that offending Director Xu would exact a heavy toll, but never had he imagined they would strip him of his vice-presidential position and then expel him from the Haicheng Business Association.


    To put it nicely, it was being kicked out of the Haicheng Business Association.


    But...


    Being expelled from the Haicheng Business Association would mean that all of the Lin family¡¯s resources and connections would be sealed off, akin to being uprooted and exterminated!


    Without further thought, Lin Xi hurriedly said, "President Wang, this is due to my poor parenting; however, rest assured, I will apologize to Director Xu, hoping you¡¯ll revoke the decision, even if it means stripping me of my vice-presidential role."


    Lin Xi was on the brink of tears.


    Losing the vice-presidential power would have been manageable.


    But the Lin family simply could not be expelled from the Haicheng Business Association.


    Wang Run looked around at the other shareholders of the Haicheng Business Association, "Shall we have a show of hands vote then? Whoever agrees with my prior suggestion, please raise your hand!"


    Lin Xi looked at the people nervously, hoping they wouldn¡¯t raise their hands.


    But...


    Reality proved otherwise.


    He wasn¡¯t very popr.


    Shareholders present one by one raised their hands.


    This situation was also logical; after all, Lin Xi had often unted his vice-presidential position to throw his weight around. Now, with the chance to oust him from the Haicheng Business Association, why wouldn¡¯t they seize it?


    Even those shareholders who had good rtions with Lin Xi ended up lowering their heads and raising their hands after seeing everyone else do so.


    As if not wanting to meet Lin Xi¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Xi¡¯s face turned waxy pale, not expecting those who ttered him to also choose to kick him while he was down.


    This made him angry.


    Yet disappointed.


    But.


    He understood them.


    Because even casting a show of hands couldn¡¯t change the final oue.


    What¡¯s more, those not raising hands could even be targeted by the associationter.


    It would have been a losing battle for them.


    "Mr. Lin, don¡¯t me us!" A middle-aged man said nervously, "If we don¡¯t act this way, the old city reconstruction project simply can¡¯t start. This is something we have no choice but to do."


    "Yes, we must give Director Xu an exnation."


    In truth, everyone knew.


    The Lin family needed to be expelled from the Haicheng Business Association. If that man wasn¡¯t pleased, this project couldn¡¯t possibly proceed.


    This was a project where everyone could make a fortune.


    No one wanted to lose that opportunity.


    Lin Xi sat on the ground in despair, never expecting that because of his son¡¯s misconduct, he would be expelled from the Haicheng Business Association.


    He felt unwilling!


    Hopeless!


    But, what was the use?


    ------


    Wang Run ignored Lin¡¯s father and son, returning to his office alone and printing a new copy of the old city reconstruction proposal on hisputer.


    However, he removed what used to be Lin Xi¡¯s name from the signature section.


    After printing it out, he signed his own name, ced his fingerprint, and affixed the Haicheng Business Association¡¯s seal on it.


    Having done all this, he asked his driver to take him to the city nning bureau.


    First, he found Liu Shimei, exined his purpose, and waited patiently.


    Liu Shimei then went to Xu Wendong¡¯s office, "President Wang of the Haicheng Business Association is outside, saying he has reorganized the old city reconstruction proposal and hopes you can approve it."


    "Ha!" Xu Wendong remarked, "That old fox, quite wily!"


    "There¡¯s more," Liu Shimei continued, "President Wang told me earlier he has stripped Lin Xi of the vice-presidential role in the Haicheng Business Association and expelled the Lin family from the association."


    "From now on, he¡¯ll surely restrain Haicheng Business Association shareholders to avoid simr incidents, creating a sound business environment for the people of Haicheng."


    Xu Wendong picked up the proposal to read it, noticing that aside from the absence of Lin Xi¡¯s name in the signature section, this proposal was identical to the one he signed before.


    The proposal, simply put, was just a formality.


    To him, it didn¡¯t matter.


    The main priority was handling Lin Qing ordingly.


    He casually picked up the pen from his desk and signed his name, then affixed his seal.


    After handing the proposal over to Liu Shimei, Xu Wendong returned to reading, an integrated part of his daily routine.


    Any book would calm his mind.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Another round of knocks sounded.


    Xu Wendong said, "Come in!"


    The office door was pushed open by the driver Ji Ning, who walked in a little unsettle, standing before the desk slightly at a loss.


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Ji Ning replied nervously, "There¡¯s something, but I¡¯m unsure how to bring it up."


    Xu Wendong said, "Just tell me what it is!"


    Ji Ning took a deep breath and said, "A few days ago, Vice Mayor Jiang¡¯s secretary called, wanting me to find an opportunity to lead you to Nangong Mountain."


    Xu Wendong frowned, "Why lead me to Nangong Mountain?"

 Chapter 636 - 635, Rival Delivers Achievements

    <h4>Chapter 636: Chapter 635, Rival Delivers Achievements</h4>


    Ji Ning shook her head, "I don¡¯t know why either, but Vice Mayor Jiang¡¯s secretary said that no matter what, I must lure you over."


    "This is getting interesting!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face disyed a smile full of intrigue.


    His first instinct was that Vice Mayor Jiang wanted to get rid of him.


    But upon second thought, he dismissed this suspicion.


    Although Nangong Mountain was not a famous tourist spot, it did have some rural attractions, especially the local dish, country-style chicken. On weekends, it attracted many customers.


    Even on weekdays, many people went there to enjoy themselves.


    If Vice Mayor Jiang really wanted to eliminate him, he wouldn¡¯t need to act there.


    "Just see how to arrange this!" Xu Wendong wanted to see what Vice Mayor Jiang was plotting to sell, nning to go investigate around noon.


    ------


    After work in the afternoon.


    Ji Ning drove Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei to Nangong Mountain.


    The mountain was thirty kilometers from Haicheng, with an altitude of over seven hundred meters, surrounded byyers of peaks and charming scenery.


    Because they had reserved at the rural attraction and ordered the signature dishes, as soon as the three sat down, the waiter brought the country-style chicken.


    The aroma of the country-style chicken¡¯s rich broth was tantalizing.


    Besides, there were a few wild vegetable dishes.


    This brought back childhood memories for Xu Wendong.


    "The environment here is indeed wonderful," Xu Wendong said, sitting under the pavilion, gazing towards the east at the vast white sea.


    Liu Shimei elegantly savored the food, "The taste of the food is even better."


    Xu Wendong shrugged nonchntly.


    Yet he felt distracted.


    After all, he had arrived at Nangong Mountain.


    But he still didn¡¯t know what Vice Mayor Jiang¡¯s intention was.


    And at that moment.


    He saw a faint golden glow on the distant mountain, as if something was glistening in the sunlight.


    Xu Wendong said to Liu Shimei and Ji Ning, "Look over there, doesn¡¯t something seem to be shining?"


    Both looked over immediately, noticing the glowing object.


    "I think it might be something metallic," Liu Shimei gave her perspective.


    Ji Ning added, "There are manymunity cemeteries at the foot of the mountain. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be the paper sycee burned during tomb sweeping that was blown away and reflected in the sunlight."


    Xu Wendong slowly closed his eyes, and his Soul Force silently expanded outward.


    Though there was some distance from the glowing point, he clearly saw what it was.


    It was a person.


    Holding a bronze mirror made of brass, deliberately reflecting light at them.


    Evidently, the other party didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong was a cultivator, unaware that Xu Wendong could see his every move.


    "They¡¯re deliberately luring me over!"


    "This is bing more and more interesting." Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into a charming arc as he wondered what Vice Mayor Jiang intended by luring him here.


    "You two keep eating. I¡¯ll go check out what¡¯s happening." Xu Wendong left a remark and exited the rural attraction, bypassing the stone steps and heading straight for the glowing point.


    Meanwhile.


    His Soul Force continued to monitor the situation from afar.


    When he appeared on the hill, the person took out a phone, dialed a number, and respectfully said, "Secretary Jiang, Xu Wendong has already noticed this side. He is heading our way."


    "Okay, okay, I understand. I¡¯ll retreat now!"


    Xu Wendong grew increasingly curious.


    Twenty minutester.


    He arrived at the location emitting the golden light.


    Not to mention.


    It really was just like Ji Ning said, there was a golden sycee made of gold paper on the ground, often used for New Year or tomb sweeping offerings.


    "The person used a golden bronze mirror to attract me here, yet left a golden sycee on the ground. What could be the purpose?"


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, unable to figure it out.


    At the same time.


    He examined the surroundings.


    Compared to other areas, the vegetation here wasn¡¯t as lush, and numerous protruding stones were scattered around, seemingly indistinguishable.


    But Xu Wendong got a premonition.


    Vice Mayor Jiang wouldn¡¯t go to such great lengths to lure him here just to admire the scenery.


    But...


    There was no danger or hidden threat either!


    He could rule out the idea that Vice Mayor Jiang wanted to kill him.


    "Oh, what¡¯s that?" Xu Wendong looked towards a pile of rocks, where a faint golden light shimmered, distinct from the earlier bronze mirror¡¯s gleam. This golden glow, though dim, appeared pleasing.


    It resembled the glow of gold.


    He strode over and picked out a fist-sized stone from the rock pile. Unlike ordinary stones, this one had golden granr specks on it.


    "Gold?"


    His eyes lit up, and then, using his strength, the stone shattered, turning to dust in his palm.


    "Phew!"


    Xu Wendong blew gently, leaving a few pea-sized golden particles in his palm.


    "Who would¡¯ve thought, who would¡¯ve thought this ce could hold such a treasure!"


    He nced behind him.


    His mind now had an answer.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, there should be a gold mine with high gold content here!"


    "Vice Mayor Jiang¡¯s reason for luring me to this ce is already self-evident."


    "He wants me to achieve monumental political sess and subsequently transfer from Haicheng."


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong understood Vice Mayor Jiang¡¯s real intention.


    It must be said.


    His move was indeed clever.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Xu Wendong¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t purely about a gold discovery, but to thoroughly investigate the unknown truths hidden behind Haicheng¡¯s political scene.


    Even if Vice Mayor Jiang offered him such monumental sess, he wouldn¡¯t leave Haicheng.


    However.


    He decided to hand over this gold mine to the state.


    Thinking of this.


    He dialed the phone number of the Director of the Geological Bureau, Zhu He.


    Once the call connected, Xu Wendong got straight to the point, "Old Zhu, bring a few geological surveyrades to Nangong Mountain now. Yes, right now, I¡¯ll send the specific location to your phone. Just follow the navigation."


    An hour and a halfter.


    Director Zhu He arrived, apanied by several geological surveyors and some survey equipment, finding Xu Wendong breathlessly.


    "Director Xu, wouldn¡¯t it be morefortable to have tea in the office? Whye to this remote wilderness?" Zhu He, overweight and sweating profusely, grumbled.


    If Xu Wendong weren¡¯t his superior, he would¡¯ve cursed aloud by now.


    Calling us during break time to work overtime, are you even human?


    Sensing Zhu He¡¯s discontent, Xu Wendong chuckled, "What¡¯s the appeal of teapared to striking gold?"


    Zhu He looked puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong opened his palm, revealing several glittering golden beads.


    "Damn!" Zhu He gasped, eyes wide in shock, "You aren¡¯t telling me that this gold was found underfoot, are you?"

 Chapter 637 - 636, Enemies on a Narrow Road

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 636, Enemies on a Narrow Road</h4>


    Xu Wendong patted Zhu He on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Director Zhu, whether there is a gold mine under this mountain is up to you and therades!"


    "I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news in the office."


    "Oh right, after you¡¯re done, take the brothers to Sanxi Farmhouse Fun. I¡¯ve reserved a table there for your dinner!" He said, walking off into the distance with a Great Fragrance cigarette in his mouth.


    Leaving Zhu He standing there, dazed.


    We¡¯re hereboring with the survey, and you¡¯re in the office waiting for good news?


    You say he¡¯s inconsiderate, yet.


    He¡¯s reserved dinner for us down the mountain.


    Truly a guy who understands the ways of the world yet knows how to stir up resentment!


    ------


    Xu Wendong was in a foul mood.


    Even though he discovered a gold mine.


    But.


    It was only under Vice Mayor Jiang¡¯s guidance that the gold mine was found.


    If it weren¡¯t for Vice Mayor Jiang, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have found this gold mine.


    "Does Haicheng really only have this one gold mine?"


    "Might there be other mines?"


    Xu Wendong was heavy-hearted.


    It was clearly a gem of Great Xia, yet some foreigner clearly knew its distribution. It was frankly quite ironic.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t know if over the years, the foreigner had secretly transported Great Xia¡¯s energy and metals out.


    All afternoon Xu Wendong was in a cloud of gloom.


    By the end of the workday, he still hadn¡¯t received a call from Zhu He, so he took the initiative to call and inquire about the progress at the geology bureau.


    Zhu He¡¯s voice was full of excitement, "Boss, we¡¯re still conducting the survey here. Although we haven¡¯t concluded yet, I can responsibly tell you, Nangong Mountain¡¯s gold mine is definitely the number one in our country."


    "Based on the current information, the gold reserves have already surpassed those of Zijinshan Gold-Copper Mine. The gold reserves identified so far have exceeded four hundred tons, and the co-existing copper reserves have exceeded six million tons."


    "This is definitely a world-ss superrge deposit!"


    Xu Wendong was surprised by the amount of gold reserves andughed, "Thanks to Director Zhu and the brothers. Once this is clearly investigated, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal."


    "Deal."


    ------


    Just after stepping out of the office building.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang, showing Shen Shiwu¡¯s number.


    Shen Shiwu got straight to the point, "Do you have time? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal."


    Xu Wendong replied, "Let me treat you instead!"


    "Alright then." Shen Shiwu said, "I¡¯ll send the address to your phone. Juste over!"


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong got in the car and told the driver, Ji Ning, the destination, instructing him to drop him off and then take Liu Shimei home.


    On any other day, Liu Shimei wouldn¡¯t want to part from Xu Wendong, wishing to be glued together twenty-four hours a day.


    But now she was on her period...


    ------


    Xu Wendong arrived at a street food stall.


    He found Shen Shiwu at a barbecue stall.


    Her long hair casually hung down her back, with a white tank top paired with a ck leather jacket. Her slender legs were wrapped in tight pants, looking very enticing.


    When Xu Wendong passed by her, from his angle he could clearly glimpse the graceful and proud curve in front of her.


    Her figure was far less striking than that of Liu Shimei.


    But it gave a sense of being charming andpact.


    A perfect fit for one hand.


    "Is the house issue resolved?" Xu Wendong sat across from Shen Shiwu and casually asked.


    "With Director Xu personally involved, how could this small matter be a problem?" Shen Shiwu showed an enchanting smile. She had received a call that afternoon to say that the house could be rented to her, and the rent was low.


    Not only from those people, but she even received a call from Lin Qing, saying that the house could be given to her. They only hoped she could ask Xu Wendong to give the Lin family a chance.


    Shen Shiwu instantly said the Lin family¡¯s fate had nothing to do with her.


    Then she hung up on Lin Qing and blocked the number.


    At that moment, she knew Xu Wendong had definitely used his authority to help her vent her anger.


    Xu Wendongughed, "It¡¯s mainly because that guy was too detestable."


    "If I didn¡¯t give him a lesson, I couldn¡¯t sleep at night."


    Shen Shiwu sighed softly, "I thought you wanted to win my favor this way. Seems like this little woman was overthinking!"


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Frankly speaking, Shen Shiwu spoke too directly, always catching him off guard.


    Making Xu Wendong a little at a loss.


    He cleared his throat and said, "My actions and your thoughts aren¡¯t exactly conflicting, you know!"


    "So, you¡¯re admitting you wanted to win my favor, huh?" Shen Shiwu showed an intriguing smile.


    Xu Wendong was dumbfounded.


    How did I end up tying myself in knots?


    Shen Shiwu seemed to enjoy seeing Xu Wendong flustered, with her lips curling slightly, forming an attractive curve, "Tell me, do you want to pursue me?"


    Too damn direct!


    Who can withstand this!


    Xu Wendong was so embarrassed he nearly wanted to dig a hole with his toe and hide in a three-room apartment, not wanting to vite the scoundrel¡¯s three-no principle.


    "Such a coward!" Shen Shiwu pouted displeased, then asked the barbecue stall owner for a menu, ordering some skewers and the special grilled seafood.


    She didn¡¯t continue to tease Xu Wendong. Both drank draught beer and ate barbecue, feeling content in the warm breeze.


    Just then.


    Xu Wendong unexpectedly came across the Eight Dragons Hall middle-aged man he had driven away the night before. At that moment, the man was eating barbecue, drinking, and singing with dozens of underlings.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong, a dazzling light shed in the man¡¯s eyes, as if he hadn¡¯t expected to meet him there.


    Although he had feared Xu Wendong before.


    But now.


    He had dozens of underlings sitting around him!


    Bam!


    The middle-aged man picked up a beer bottle and smashed it on the table, breaking off the bottom, then stood up angrily, sneering as he walked towards Xu Wendong, "Hah, what a small world! Didn¡¯t expect to run into you again, you damn brat!"


    "Should we settlest night¡¯s score?"


    Upon witnessing this scene.


    All of the middle-aged man¡¯s underlings stood up too.


    Some held folding stools.


    Some clutched beer bottles; each had a fierce expression on their face.


    This scene frightened many diners around who hurriedly fled, afraid of getting involved.


    "What¡¯s going on? How did you offend these people?" Shen Shiwu asked softly.


    Xu Wendong pursed his lips with a bitter smile, "If I hadn¡¯t pretended to be your boyfriendst night, I wouldn¡¯t have offended them!"


    Shen Shiwu understood.


    She knew Lin Qing must have held a grudge against Xu Wendong and hired some thugs to trouble him.


    Thinking of this, she stood up and said, "Since this matter started because of me, I certainly can¡¯t just sit back."


    Xu Wendong was amused, "How do you n to handle it?"


    "You run first, I¡¯ll handle these guys!" Shen Shiwu¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she casually grabbed a nearby keg of beer, looking like a warrior goddess. To Xu Wendong¡¯s amazement, she boldly plunged into the crowd.

 Chapter 638 - 637, Staying at Your Place

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 637, Staying at Your ce</h4>


    "WTF!"


    "How is this woman so fierce?"


    Xu Wendong looked at Shen Shiwu in disbelief, never expecting her to be so fierce. Her disposition didn¡¯t resemble a woman¡¯s at all!


    She was even more badass than most men.


    Especially with that beer keg in her hand.


    Even though some of the beer had been drunk, it still weighed over ten pounds.


    A beer keg weighing over ten pounds seemed as light as a feather in her hands, and this made Xu Wendong admire Shen Shiwu with newfound respect.


    No time to think.


    He immediately joined the fray.


    As a man, there was no way he could just watch as Shen Shiwu fought bravely for him.


    There was no way he could hide behind a woman and do nothing.


    Shen Shiwu¡¯s situation was initially terrible, even though she practiced jujitsu. But as the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands.


    But with Xu Wendong joining the fight.


    She suddenly had a much easier time, swinging her beer keg around. Wherever it went, someone would scream and roll away.


    Xu Wendong was even fiercer than her, taking down an extra with a single punch.


    Just when the two were thoroughly enjoying the fight, the sound of a police siren red from afar.


    Arge-scale street fight in the downtown area would definitely prompt a concerned citizen to call the police, especially since Haicheng was currently cracking down on crime syndicates.


    "Retreat quickly!" The lead middle-aged man, his eyes cold, immediately called his underlings and disappeared into the night market in a hurry.


    They didn¡¯t dare linger here.


    If caught, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    By the time the police arrived, the ce was already in chaos.


    "Yo, Director Xu? Are you alright?"


    The new Director of Public Security, Ma Kai, had seen Xu Wendong at a meeting before and was quite surprised to see him here.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to get into a conflict with those thugs.


    Luckily, he wasn¡¯t injured.


    Otherwise.


    As the new Director of Public Security, he would have definitely been penalized.


    Indeed, having just seeded Qin Chu Nian, many people looked down on him, thinking hecked the capability. If anything had happened to Xu Wendong,


    this incident would undoubtedly be blown out of proportion.


    By then, not only would he be punished, but Vice Mayor Wang, who promoted him, would likely also get implicated.


    "Thank goodness Director Ma arrived in time. If you¡¯d been a bitter, I might have been hurt!" Xu Wendongughed, "Director Ma, care to join us for a bite?"


    Ma Kai took off his police uniform, removed his hat, handed them to his driver, and sat down casually.


    He sat down as an ordinary person.


    He knew.


    Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t invite him to dinner for no reason.


    It seemed casual,


    but there was definitely a purpose behind it.


    "The Eight Dragons Hall is really untouchable?" Xu Wendong said bluntly, knowing Ma Kai was Wang Jun¡¯s man and could be trusted.


    Wang Jun shook his head, "If I could take action, how could I have left them alone?"


    "The Eight Dragons Hall acts with extreme caution. I had people raid all their entertainment businesses, but it waspletely useless. Whether it¡¯s foot massage parlors, nightclubs, or bathhouses, they¡¯re all legally operating, and there¡¯s not a shred of evidence against them."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was profound, "Don¡¯t worry about it. Wait for my call. I¡¯ll find a way to help you remove this cancer."


    The threat of the Eight Dragons Hall in Haicheng was too great.


    It had to be removed as soon as possible.


    "Then I¡¯ll wait for your call." Ma Kai was very excited.


    Even though he was now the Director of Public Security, he found it hard to win everyone¡¯s trust, given that he hadn¡¯t aplished anything persuasive.


    But if he could destroy the Eight Dragons Hall,


    it would cement his position in Haicheng¡¯s politicalndscape.


    ------


    In a luxurious vi.


    Jiang Yuanbo was furious, "Get that bastard Jiang Cheng to see me now, immediately, right now!"


    As the first vice mayor of Haicheng, his connections were intimidating.


    Just moments ago, he received information that members of the Eight Dragons Hall hadmitted a street attack.


    Committing violence on the streets during this critical period was infuriating in its own right.


    Moreover,


    the target of the Eight Dragons Hall¡¯s attack was Xu Wendong.


    This further enraged him.


    Jiang Cheng arrived quickly.


    The moment he entered the vi, Jiang Yuanbo greeted him with a tirade of curses and berating.


    He shouted furiously, "I painstakingly handed Xu Wendong a political achievement, finally stabilized him, and just when he¡¯s about to be transferred from Haicheng, why did your people provoke him?"


    "Don¡¯t you know he¡¯s like a mad dog?"


    Jiang Yuanbo was truly furious.


    He had been keeping a close eye on Xu Wendong, and felt much more rxed after learning he hadn¡¯t gone to Jiang Family Vige.


    After all, the secrets of Jiang Family Vige were not for outsiders to see.


    If the secrets of Jiang Family Vige were discovered, they would all be doomed.


    Yet, to his utter surprise,


    the Eight Dragons Hall went and provoked Xu Wendong.


    If it led to Xu Wendong targeting the Eight Dragons Hall, they would certainly be in big trouble.


    "Uncle, I really don¡¯t know!" Jiang Cheng felt deeply wronged, "But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely instruct my men to stay away from Xu Wendong and absolutely not provoke him."


    Jiang Yuanbo snorted coldly, "You better, or if Xu Wendong really targets the Eight Dragons Hall, you might as well serve yourself as atonement!"


    "Yes!"


    ------


    After dinner.


    Shen Shiwu and Xu Wendong strolled under Haicheng¡¯s night sky.


    Out of the blue, Shen Shiwu asked, "Why are you helping the public security bureau to eliminate the Eight Dragons Hall? Does it have anything to do with my dad¡¯s case?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head slightly, "Although there¡¯s no direct connection, the Eight Dragons Hall is like a cancer, and removing it is not a bad thing for Haicheng."


    "Getting rid of them might be very difficult!" Shen Shiwu, having lived her whole life in Haicheng, knew how terrifyingly influential the Eight Dragons Hall was.


    Xu Wendong gave a faint smile, "Hard things are the ones worth the challenge!"


    Shen Shiwu shrugged in acknowledgment, "True enough."


    After a pause,


    she said, "Are you nning to walk me to your ce?"


    Xu Wendong was a bit dazed, "No... Did I ever say I¡¯d take you to my ce?"


    Shen Shiwu sighed helplessly, "My dad doesn¡¯t like me drinking. Last night, I got a scolding when I got home. If I go back now, I¡¯d definitely get scolded again!"


    "So, if not your ce, then where can I go?"


    Xu Wendong naturally replied, "You could book a hotel room!"


    "Staying in a hotel would be a waste of money, wouldn¡¯t it?" Shen Shiwu rolled her eyes at Xu Wendong, then added, "What¡¯s this, are you really against me staying over at your ce?"


    "Come on, I¡¯m the girl who fought for you earlier, would you really let a delicatedy like me stay at a hotel?"


    "What if the Eight Dragons Hall people follow and try to do something bad to me? That¡¯d be like amb walking into a lion¡¯s den!"


    "Fine, fine, I¡¯ll take you home, alright!" Xu Wendong, knowing he wasn¡¯t a match for Shen Shiwu, agreed to her proposal to stay at his ce.


    He took out his phone and hailed a cab using a ride-sharing app.


    And at this moment,


    a mischievous grin appeared on Shen Shiwu¡¯s face, "Do you n on doing something to me when I fall asleep?"

 Chapter 639 - 638, Xu Wendong Gets Overpowered

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 638, Xu Wendong Gets Overpowered</h4>


    "What? You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll misbehave while you¡¯re asleep?" Xu Wendong chuckled, "Miss Shen, you¡¯re underestimating me too much."


    "I can assure you, even if you were lying next to me without a stitch on, I would remain unmoved."


    Just kidding.


    How could a jerk like me go around provoking others?


    Shen Shiwu said, "That¡¯s for the best!"


    After getting in the car, Xu Wendong sent a message to Liu Shimei to inform her that a friend would be staying at his ce.


    No choice, Liu Shimei had been staying with Xu Wendong for a while now.


    If he took Shen Shiwu back with him now, it would definitely cause a misunderstanding.


    "I didn¡¯t expect your ce to be so tidy!" Shen Shiwu assessed Xu Wendong¡¯s home. Although she had been here once before, that time she intended to offer herself to cure her father.


    However, she was too nervousst time to pay much attention to Xu Wendong¡¯s ce.


    "You take the bedroom, I¡¯ll sleep on the couch for a night." Xu Wendong¡¯s ce had three bedrooms and one living room, but only the master bedroom had a bed.


    He couldn¡¯t very well take the master bedroom himself and leave Shen Shiwu to sleep on the couch, could he?


    Shen Shiwu said okay, found a pair of slippers, and then asked Xu Wendong for a bath towel before heading to the bathroom.


    About twenty minutester,


    Shen Shiwu came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    Having just bathed and dried her hair, her face was flushed, looking like a ripe peach ready to be picked.


    The white bath towel was wrapped around her, hiding the curves of her body.


    But her long silky legs were exposed to Xu Wendong, deeply stimting him.


    He had several female friends.


    But none had legs as long, enchanting, or sexy as Shen Shiwu¡¯s.


    He really wanted to lift those long legs onto his shoulders...


    Shen Shiwu enjoyed the admiring look in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, giving her a sense of unexpected aplishment.


    She limped over to the living room sofa and said, "I think I¡¯m injured!"


    "Where does it hurt?" Xu Wendong asked with concern.


    Shen Shiwu turned her back to him and slightly lifted the bath towel, revealing a noticeable bruise on her thigh.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Does it hurt a lot?"


    "It¡¯s tolerable." Shen Shiwu said with a slightly pained expression, "I didn¡¯t feel it before, but it felt swollen and painful during the bath."


    "The principle of thermal expansion and contraction." Xu Wendong cleared his throat, a bit embarrassed as he said, "If you don¡¯t mind, I can give you a massage!"


    "Why would I mind?" Shen Shiwu endured the pain and slowly walked into the bedroom.


    After Xu Wendong washed his hands and entered the bedroom, the scene made his pupils dte ¡ª Shen Shiwu was peacefully lying on the bed without a shred of covering.


    Her beautiful back and the alluring side of her chest were clearly visible.


    Especially those sexy legs, which made Xu Wendong dizzy, his heart race, and his breathing quicken.


    Damn!


    What¡¯s the meaning of this?


    Testing his resolve?


    Who could withstand this?


    "Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be unmoved even if I walked around naked in front of you? Why do your eyes look like a hungry wolf¡¯s now?"


    Shen Shiwu turned to look at Xu Wendong, her eyes filled with amusement.


    Xu Wendong blushed and awkwardly said, "I admit I said that before, but don¡¯t I have the right to appreciate beauty?"


    Shen Shiwu gave Xu Wendong a disdainful look, thinking he was a coward.


    Xu Wendong walked to the bed and covered Shen Shiwu¡¯s alluring behind with the nket. After all, she wore nothing, and during the massage, he would have a clear view of that pink area.


    Although he could see everything, for Xu Wendong it was a harsh torment.


    Better to cover it up than to make himself ufortable.


    He then extended his hands and began to massage Shen Shiwu.


    Her skin was incredibly smooth, maybe due to yoga practice, tight and stic.


    Such a sensation was unmatched by any other woman.


    "Hmm, a little gentler, softer."


    As Xu Wendong helped Shen Shiwu relieve the blockage and improve cirction, she let out a slightly painful moan.


    "If I go softer, it won¡¯t help with cirction!" Xu Wendong continued treating her, which made her feel exceptionally painful, grasping the bedsheet tightly.


    After a moment, she finally felt the pain gradually subside.


    Reced by a refreshing coolness.


    "All done."


    Xu Wendong finished the treatment, "It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early!" He said as he started to leave.


    But just then,


    Shen Shiwu grabbed his wrist and pulled him into her arms.


    The next moment,


    Xu Wendong lost his bnce and fell onto the bed.


    At the same time,


    Shen Shiwu flipped around, sat on his waist, and pinned him to the bed with an evil smile on her face, "You¡¯re a deputy director at the city nning bureau, why act like a coward?"


    Xu Wendong never expected things to turn out like this, especially with that full and petite bosom deeply stimting his eyes.


    To be honest,


    It was his first time being taken down by a woman.


    And he had to admit,


    The feeling was quite intriguing.


    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about." His eyes filled with embarrassment, he dared not meet Shen Shiwu¡¯s gaze.


    Shen Shiwu¡¯s lips curled, "You¡¯re poking me."


    Xu Wendong was mortified.


    "Forget it, I won¡¯t waste words with you. I¡¯ll do it myself. Who knows how long it would take if I waited for you to make a move?" Shen Shiwu slightly squatted on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, her face flushed, and reached out to undo his belt.


    When she released Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device, an undisguised look of shock appeared on Shen Shiwu¡¯s calm face.


    She obviously didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong¡¯s asset to be so formidable.


    But,


    It was merely shock.


    More so, she felt desire and anticipation.


    Then,


    She picked up the nket and covered Xu Wendong¡¯s head, blocking his view.


    At the same time,


    Xu Wendong felt a tight grip.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see anything, he knew he was slowly entering Shen Shiwu.


    The process was not smooth.


    A woman¡¯s slightly painful moan came from beside his ear.


    That was expected, such things require a natural flow; without it, it can¡¯t go smoothly.


    Soon after,


    A warm, moist snugness enveloped him, melting his soul and filling him with joy and satisfaction.


    Meanwhile,


    Shen Shiwu awkwardly started moving while straddling Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, as if she were riding a white horse called Xu Wendong.


    But her riding skills were poor, with nomand of technique.


    After a few minutes, she was exhausted, breathed heavily, lifted the nket off Xu Wendong¡¯s face, and looked at him resentfully, "It¡¯s alreadye to this, stop pretending to be innocent, wouldn¡¯t it kill you to move?"

 Chapter 640 - 639, Feeling Good, Huh?

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 639, Feeling Good, Huh?</h4>


    Xu Wendong showed a sly smile on his face, "If I move, I definitely won¡¯t die, but you¡¯ll surely wish you were dead."


    Shen Shiwu replied dismissively, "That¡¯s not necessarily..."


    Before she could finish the sentence.


    Xu Wendong suddenly surged forward.


    Just that one move.


    It made Shen Shiwu¡¯s voice stop abruptly, it felt as if a musket had instantly pierced her heart, causing her a sensation akin to suffocation.


    And before she could react, a second surge came crashing down like a tidal wave, engulfing her in an instant.


    "Bast...ard..."


    "Slo...w down..."


    Shen Shiwu¡¯s face was full of pain, she wanted Xu Wendong to slow down.


    Because she truly had a feeling of wishing for death.


    However, Xu Wendong turned a deaf ear and continued his surges.


    For a moment.


    The room echoed with the apuse of love.


    At first, Shen Shiwu felt a near-death sensation, but as time passed, with Xu Wendong¡¯s surges, she felt her soul leave her body.


    That ethereal and immortal feeling was so dreamy, yet so beautiful.


    It was utterly intoxicating.


    Not knowing how much time had passed.


    She realized Xu Wendong¡¯s speed seemed to have increased significantly, and with a shock to her heart, she hurriedly pleaded, "Pull it out... quickly... no..."


    Before the words werepletely spoken.


    She felt a scorching sensation spreading inside her.


    And underneath her, Xu Wendong gradually calmed down, with a smirk that begged for a beating.


    Shen Shiwu was furious.


    This man in front of her really deserved a thrashing.


    Without teaching him a lesson, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ease the hatred in her heart.


    Just as she raised her hand.


    Something shocking happened.


    Xu Wendong started surging again.


    "Again?" Shen Shiwu¡¯s mentality shattered, had this guy not surrendered before? How did he suddenly be so lively?


    Before she could regain her senses, Xu Wendong pinned her to the bed,ughing as he said, "You were on top just now, now it¡¯s my turn!"


    ------


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong, full of energy, lit a post-coital cigarette, smoking in bliss.


    In contrast, Shen Shiwu.


    Was already exhausted, lying weakly on the bed, her eyes somewhat vacant.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s vigor exceeded her imagination, making her feel that Xu Wendong was a beast, a crazy beast, a beast that disregarded her feelings.


    After a long while, she regained some strength, weakly got off the bed, and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll carry you in!" Xu Wendong put out his cigarette butt, carried Shen Shiwu into the bathroom, ced her in the bathtub, and then turned on the faucet.


    "Was it good?" Shen Shiwu¡¯s eyes carried a hint of resentment, "Did you get close to me just to do that sort of thing with me?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s old face reddened.


    At this point.


    He didn¡¯t continue to conceal it, and said, "I previously told you that I practiced Qigong, you should remember that."


    Shen Shiwu asked calmly, "And then?"


    With a thought from Xu Wendong, the Ge Furnace mysteriously appeared in the bathroom. This scene truly shocked Shen Shiwu, never expecting Xu Wendong to possess such an incredible method.


    "This is an Alchemy Furnace, the Elixirs refined can enhance my strength."


    "But now, my cultivation level has hit a bottleneck, and no amount of Elixirs can help me break through."


    "To break through, I must engage in Dual Cultivation with a woman."


    Shen Shiwu frowned, her expression full of displeasure, "So, in your eyes, I¡¯m equivalent to a human pill furnace?"


    "You could look at it that way," Xu Wendong replied awkwardly, then continued, "But you are the first woman to know these secrets of mine."


    He didn¡¯t know why he revealed these secrets to her, it just feltfortable being with her.


    Seeing Shen Shiwu¡¯s indifferent expression, Xu Wendong added, "Doing that sort of thing together not only enhances my cultivation level but also subtly improves your physique."


    "Whatever!" Shen Shiwu said casually, "It¡¯s just doing what adults are supposed to do, if you want to, just do it, no need to find so many excuses and reasons."


    Xu Wendong nearly spat out blood, how could she call that finding an excuse?


    He was obviously telling the truth, right?


    This woman...


    Really was something!


    After the two took a hot shower together, Xu Wendong carried Shen Shiwu back to the bedroom. After she fell asleep, Xu Wendong went to the living room.


    Sitting cross-legged, he entered a state of mind-body unity, then began his breakthrough.


    Previously, his cultivation level had reached Qi Refining Stage Level Six, but he¡¯d never found signs of a breakthrough, now his True Qi within was abundant, offering signs of a breakthrough.


    He recklessly manipted the True Qi within his Dantian throughout his body.


    Around midnight.


    A loud boom echoed inside Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    He sessfully broke through the barrier, stepping into Qi Refining Stage Level Seven.


    However.


    After this breakthrough.


    He didn¡¯t stop because even stepping into Qi Refining Stage Level Seven, a terrifying True Qi still existed within him.


    He used this True Qi to continue charging, eventually reaching Qi Refining Stage Level Eight.


    Breaking through two realms consecutively, this was a first.


    This deeply surprised Xu Wendong.


    Then he was relieved.


    When previously stuck at Qi Refining Stage Level Six, he had consumed arge amount of Qi Refining Pills, although they hadn¡¯t helped him break through, their efficacy remained within his flesh.


    Like a seal, to be broken when his body could bear it.


    "Truly unexpected, to have stepped into Qi Refining Stage Level Eight." In the darkness, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were exceptionally bright, like stars in the sky.


    However.


    Even stepping into Qi Refining Stage Level Eight, he didn¡¯t think he could return to Jiang Family Vige.


    The level of danger there simply wasn¡¯t something a Qi Refining Cultivator could venture into.


    "Jiang Family Vige harbors unknown dangers, toe out unscathed there, one must step into the Foundation Establishment Stage, with the power of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, one could conduct a thorough investigation."


    "But for now..."


    "The Eight Dragons Hall must be eliminated."


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong picked up his phone and called the Thieves¡¯ Sect Sect Leader, Liu Cheng¡¯an, asking him to send some subordinates to Haicheng.


    Didn¡¯t the Eight Dragons Hall have illegal activities?


    Even if they didn¡¯t, they had to be framed for some misdeeds, even if it couldn¡¯t destroy them outright, at least it should disgust them thoroughly once.


    ------


    The next morning.


    Upon hearing sounds from the kitchen, Shen Shiwu¡¯s eyshes fluttered for a moment, then she opened her sleepy eyes.


    Seeing the bed empty, she picked up an apron, tied it in front, and walked out barefoot.


    She had thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk normally today, considering Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t shown any tendernessst night, but was shocked to find her body light and inexplicablyfortable.


    It made her eyes sparkle with dazzling brilliance, "Could it be that what Xu Wendong said was true, that doing that sort of thing with him could actually improve my physique?"

 Chapter 641 - 640, Mistakenly Entering the Legendary Immortal Island

    <h4>Chapter 641: Chapter 640, Mistakenly Entering the Legendary Immortal Ind</h4>


    Shen Shiwu didn¡¯t expect that after spending so much time with Xu Wendongst night, she would wake up feeling not only unfatigued but also incredibly rxed. It made her feel truly incredulous.


    But more than anything, she was thrilled.


    Because yoga has levels, and given her current aptitude, she could only treat yoga as a skill to make a living. However, if she could improve her yoga techniques, the potential for growth would be vast.


    Thinking of this, she moved to the kitchen and saw Xu Wendong preparing breakfast. She hugged him from behind, her face showing a delicate, reliant expression.


    Xu Wendong turned with a smile, "Did I wake you?"


    Shen Shiwu had an inscrutable smile on her face, "So, do you owe me somepensation?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Tell me, how should Ipensate you?"


    "Thisdy wants to unlock some deep poses on your body!" Shen Shiwu said, reaching into Xu Wendong¡¯s pants with an amorous and longing gaze.


    Smack!


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, he turned off the gas stove, picked up Shen Shiwu, and returned to the bedroom.


    He experienced the joy of a yoga instructor.


    Because with her, he could truly unlock high-difficulty poses that ordinary people could not.


    And Shen Shiwu could vividly see many intricate details.


    It truly added to her happiness.


    So much so.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t even go to work. However, he had Liu Shimei help him call in sick, and he spent the entire day tangled with Shen Shiwu, experiencing the joy of intimate connection.


    They truly couldn¡¯t get enough of it.


    Just after the two had finished, Xu Wendong suddenly felt an energy fluctuationing from the palm-sized Bronze Token in Ge Furnace.


    "What¡¯s happening?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback.


    Without thinking much, he immediately took out the Bronze Token.


    At the same time.


    The energy fluctuation became more intense, as if it were being attracted by something.


    "Is something in the east calling this Bronze Token?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shone with disbelief. To the east of Haicheng was a vast expanse of ocean.


    But Xu Wendong knew well that there were three mythical inds from legend in the sea.


    "I have something to do. You should head back first. I¡¯ll contact you as soon as I return." Xu Wendong dressed without another word to Shen Shiwu, kissed her on the forehead, and quickly left home.


    He had a premonition.


    This Bronze Token was likely rted to those three inds.


    And he might uncover the secrets of those inds.


    Thinking of this, he became very excited.


    He didn¡¯t contact a driver and headed to Haicheng¡¯s dock on his own. Finding a deserted coastline, Xu Wendong plunged into the cold sea water.


    He didn¡¯t take a boat for a simple reason: he didn¡¯t want anyone to know his whereabouts.


    Plus.


    He had no idea where the destination was; even if he took a boat and ran out of fuel, wouldn¡¯t that be awkward?


    Diving into the water, Xu Wendong released True Qi within himself, transforming into a fish shape. With a gentle swish of his tail, he shot eastward like an arrow from a bow.


    Although visibility in the sea was very low, only one or two meters, the sea floor¡¯s scenery emerged in his mind once he released his Soul Force.


    "I was right, something is indeed summoning this Bronze Token!"


    In the water, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were exceptionally bright.


    Because the moment he entered the sea, he felt the energy on the Bronze Token growing stronger, and the farther east he went, the more the token¡¯s energy increased.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    When Xu Wendong appeared on a deserted ind, it was already dark.


    Countless brilliant stars appeared in the night sky, and the world was tranquil. Even the calm ocean mirrored the stars above.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong suddenly had a sense of inexplicable awareness.


    He couldn¡¯t distinguish between sky and earth.


    A feeling of turning the world upside down.


    However.


    The Bronze Token in his hand exuded an azure glow, ancient and deste.


    "That is..."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze fixed on a mountain cave on the ind, its opening was about the height of a person, and a blue light screen had emerged above.


    It was like a Space-Time Gate, linking to an unknown destination.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Wendong took the Bronze Token and strode forward.


    Ultimately stopping in front of the cave.


    And at this moment.


    The Bronze Token in his hand began to tremble, as if eager to enter.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was solemn as he carried the Bronze Token through the light screen and entered the cave.


    Simultaneously.


    The scene before Xu Wendong twisted, and his view was filled with colorful lights.


    It seemed like he had traveled through a time tunnel.


    Once the colorful lights disappeared, a magnificent ind appeared before Xu Wendong.


    This ind was mysterious and exquisite, ethereal, floating with the breeze, sometimes visible, sometimes hidden.


    Clouds concealed its appearance, the waves covered its trace.


    It truly was like a utopia.


    Especially the nature¡¯s spiritual energy here, which was countless times more abundant than in Jingdu, and the air was permeated with a faint herbal scent.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    As a cultivator and also a doctor, he could discern that these herbs were over a hundred years old, and there were even some he couldn¡¯t identify.


    Carrying his excitement, he started heading toward the ind because he saw a group of ancient architectures under its canopy, looking magnificent like an Immortal Pce.


    "Peni?"


    "Could this really be Peni Immortal Ind?"


    Xu Wendong noticed a Stele beside the stone steps, his pupils trembled violently, and goosebumps rose on his body.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    This was indeed the legendary Peni Immortal Ind.


    He couldn¡¯t believe he had found the legendary ind inhabited by Immortals so effortlessly.


    However.


    He felt no joy.


    Because the stone steps leading to the mountain were covered with overgrown grass.


    "Could it be that there¡¯s no one on this ind?"


    "Or perhaps, everyone on the ind died in The Age of Dharma Decline?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart grew heavy; he had hoped to find traces of cultivators, but never expected this oue.


    Before he could react.


    The Bronze Token in his hand suddenly transformed into a streak of azure light, merging into the Stele beside him.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Then he bit his fingertip, letting blood drip onto the Stele.


    The next moment.


    The winds changed color.


    Lightning shed and thunder roared in the sky, deafening thunderps sounded.


    In the ocean, giant waves surged, massive waves hundreds of meters high rose out of the ocean, as if attempting to engulf the ind, giving a sense of an impending apocalypse.


    Even Xu Wendong felt an overwhelming sense of insignificance, like an ant.


    "Damn it, shouldn¡¯t that Stele be a Boundary Stele? Why would it cause this?" Xu Wendong felt a chill run down his spine; he never expected things to turn out this way!

 Chapter 642 - 641, Xu Wendong is a mad dog

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 641, Xu Wendong is a mad dog</h4>


    At this moment, Xu Wendong truly experienced what it meant when the sky fell and the earth cracked. A strong sense of oppression swept over him, sending shivers through his very soul.


    Just as he hadn¡¯t reacted, a piercing headache suddenly struck, causing him to clutch his head and let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    At the same time, the stele inscribed with "Peni Immortal Ind" transformed into a green light and directly entered his forehead.


    The next moment, a stele appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    The stele emitted an ancient and deste aura, as if it wanted to invade his mind.


    "This stele is indeed a Boundary Stele, but its power is too strong. I must refine it, or I¡¯ll surely die!" Xu Wendong endured the pain and sat cross-legged, operating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique to resist the stele¡¯s influence on his soul.


    Upon entering this minor world and seeing the stele of Peni Immortal Ind,


    Xu Wendong realized that this was an independent minor world.


    And in minor worlds, there¡¯s the concept of a Boundary Stele.


    As long as one could find the Boundary Stele and refine it, they could control this minor world.


    However, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect the heavenly power of this minor world to be so intense.


    But.


    Retreat was no longer an option, he had no other choice but to brace himself and refine the Boundary Stele.


    Fortunately, his Soul Force was above that of ordinary cultivators and had already surpassed the Qi Refinement Realm cultivator¡¯s realm.


    Otherwise.


    With a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator¡¯s Soul Force, they¡¯d surely be instantly counterattacked by the stele.


    Even so, Xu Wendong¡¯s progress in refining the stele was extremely slow.


    The Boundary Stele was like a block of hard and cold millennium ice. No matter how much Soul Force Xu Wendong supplied, the melting speed was incredibly slow.


    At the current rate, it would take at least ten days to half a month to fully refine it.


    ------


    Liu Mang.


    A person of helm master level in the Thieves¡¯ Sect, possessing Grandmaster-level cultivation, with dozens of skilled subordinates under hismand, he was the elite of the Thieves¡¯ Sect.


    Because he received orders from the sect leader, Liu Mang brought all his brothers to Haicheng.


    Their task was simple.


    Destroy the Eight Dragons Hall.


    And investigate some unknown secrets of the Eight Dragons Hall.


    Liu Mang¡¯s gaze was profound, "After the Eight Sects gathered, this was the first time the Ancestor gave an order, and it was entrusted to our Thieves¡¯ Sect."


    "What does that show?"


    "It shows the Ancestor trusts our Thieves¡¯ Sect."


    "We must fulfill the task perfectly and not disappoint the Ancestor¡¯s expectations of us."


    "Nor can we allow others to mock us for being ineffectual!"


    A middle-aged man grumbled, "Boss, we all want toplete the task entrusted by the Ancestor, but our Thieves¡¯ Sect brothers aren¡¯t skilled at such things!"


    "Right, right, this task doesn¡¯t match our expertise."


    "Compared to this task, I¡¯d rather go to the Beautiful Country¡¯s White House and steal their Imperial Jade Seal."


    Everyone wore a disheartened look.


    Liu Mang snorted displeasedly, "Even if this task doesn¡¯t match our expertise, but surely you know how to fight and set fires? Do I need to teach you something so simple?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Fighting and setting fires, isn¡¯t that precisely their forte?


    It¡¯s practically their field of expertise!


    Liu Mang lit a cigarette, his gaze deep as he said, "The Eight Dragons Hall has thirty-six nightclubs in Haicheng. Our task is simple, tonight, no matter what, we must have the police shut down these nightclubs!"


    "Promise toplete the task!"


    ------


    It waste at night.


    Jiang Yuanbo showed no sign of fatigue.


    He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window smoking, his gaze exceedingly grim, exuding an aura of authority and potential wrath, like a lion or beast that could go mad at any moment.


    The reason was simple.


    Just earlier, he received a phone call about someone causing trouble at an Eight Dragons Hall nightclub. A conflict erupted, resulting in many being rushed to the hospital.


    Though no one died, the nightclub was directly sealed by the authorities.


    If it were just a single incident like this, it wouldn¡¯t matter; such things happened often.


    But tonight was different.


    Already five nightclubs had been consecutively shut down, which gave Jiang Yuanbo an ominous feeling.


    It felt as though someone was targeting them.


    At that moment.


    Secretary Jiang Lin walked in.


    Jiang Yuanbo collected his thoughts and asked quietly, "Did you find out the background of those troublemakers?"


    Jiang Lin shook his head, "Those people were tourists from outside, and their dissatisfaction with the service after drinking led to the fight."


    Jiang Yuanbo frowned, "Just because of that?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s all because of that reason." Jiang Lin¡¯s expression was grave. Although the cause of the conflict was simple, the fact that everyone had the same trigger was intriguing in itself.


    It was clear someone had their eyes on the Eight Dragons Hall.


    They wanted to uproot the Eight Dragons Hall.


    "Call Jiang Cheng, tell him to hide in the vige to ride out the storm. I¡¯m worried other nightclubs will have incidents too!" Jiang Yuanbo inhaled deeply.


    "Alright." Jiang Lin agreed, intending to call Jiang Cheng, but unexpectedly received a call from him first. Hearing the contents, his face changed sharply, but he still said, "You quickly head back to the vige to avoid trouble, yes, right now, immediately!"


    After hanging up, he nced nervously at Jiang Yuanbo, "Uncle, you were right, other nightclubs are also in trouble. All thirty-six nightclubs have been closed by the police."


    Jiang Yuanbo flew into a rage, "Xu Wendong, it must be Xu Wendong causing trouble in secret. I said it before, he¡¯s like a mad dog, and once he targets you, the consequences are unimaginable!"


    Jiang Lin couldn¡¯t help but say, "It shouldn¡¯t be, right?"


    Jiang Yuanbo let out a cold snort, "The people of the Eight Dragons Hall just offended Xu Wendong, and now their operations are inexplicably targeted. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too coincidental?"


    "Who else could it be besides that bastard Xu Wendong?" He clenched his fists tightly, desperately wishing he could tear Xu Wendong to pieces, only then could he vent the hatred in his heart.


    Though he had no evidence linking the situation to Xu Wendong, he trusted his instincts.


    "Uncle, should we strike first and take care of Xu Wendong?" Jiang Lin suggested, feeling that Xu Wendong¡¯s continued existence posed a huge threat to them.


    If he didn¡¯t die, they couldn¡¯t sleep or eat in peace!


    Jiang Yuanbo took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing his anger deep in his heart, and gritted his teeth, "Though Xu Wendong deserves a thousand deaths, if we kill him now, wouldn¡¯t all our previous efforts be for naught?"


    "Tell Jiang Cheng to cease shipping, Xu Wendong mustn¡¯t discover that matter."


    Jiang Lin hesitated, then couldn¡¯t help asking, "Uncle, what if, I mean, what if Xu Wendong does discover that matter, how should we respond?"


    Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s eyes revealed a chilling intent to kill, "If it trulyes to that, then the only option we have left is to eliminate him!"

 Chapter 643 - 642, Unbeatable After Leaving the Pass

    <h4>Chapter 643: Chapter 642, Unbeatable After Leaving the Pass</h4>


    Xu Wendong had no idea what was happening outside.


    At this moment, he was in great pain,pletely focused on refining the Boundary Stele deep within his Sea of Consciousness.


    Although his progress was extremely slow,


    for him, as long as there was a one-thousandth advance, the pain his soul endured would lessen somewhat.


    Moreover,


    his Soul Force would also improve.


    It had been mentioned before that his Soul Force had long surpassed that of ordinary cultivators in the Qi Refinement Realm, reaching the level of a Foundation Establishment Stage expert.


    And now, his Soul Force weed yet another enhancement.


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of pain, and his eyes were blood-red, there was an excited gleam in his gaze.


    "I have now reached Qi Refining Stage Level Eight. Although I¡¯m not far from the Foundation Establishment Stage, to go from Qi Refining Stage Level Eight to Nine, and then to the Foundation Establishment Stage, I¡¯d have to be intimate with dozens of women and consume arge number of Qi Refining Pills."


    "But if I canpletely refine the Boundary Stele and master this Minor World, I can undoubtedly break through the shackles in one fell swoop and be a cultivator of the Foundation Establishment Stage."


    Xu Wendong felt exceptionally excited.


    As long as he could step into the Foundation Establishment Stage, he could delve into Jiang Family Vige and uncover its secrets.


    He couldpletely raze this stronghold to the ground.


    Secondly,


    he could investigate Xu Fan¡¯s whereabouts.


    After all, Xu Fan¡¯s parents were not ordinary people.


    Spinning Stars.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    When the sky erupted with rumbling thunder,


    Xu Wendong suddenly opened his eyes, deep and vast like the universe, and his entire being radiated a transcendent and ethereal quality.


    It was as if he had merged with the heavens and the earth.


    Appearing far away yet right in front of his eyes.


    In the next second,


    his figure vanished ghostly from the foot of the mountain.


    Then, out of thin air, he appeared at the mountain¡¯s peak, with the entire ind in view, all within his sight.


    "I have now mastered this independent Minor World. Here, I am the absolute ruler. Even if an immortal descends to the mortal world and enters here, they cannot kill me!"


    "Unless they can destroy this Minor World."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s breath was rapid.


    He had sessfully stepped into the Foundation Establishment Stage First Layer. Normally, cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage could extend their lifespan by five hundred years.


    But he was different.


    He now had the qualification for immortality.


    Yes,


    as long as this Minor World was not destroyed, he could live on with it until the Minor World perished.


    "Entering the official path was undoubtedly the wisest decision I¡¯ve ever made in my life!"


    "If I hadn¡¯t pursued the official path, I wouldn¡¯t havee to Haicheng."


    "If I hadn¡¯te to Haicheng, how could I have, by coincidence, obtained the token to enter Peni Immortal Ind? How could I have refined this Minor World?"


    Xu Wendong disyed a bright smile on his face. He had refined the Boundary Stele, and this Minor World had be a part of his body.


    He could clearly feel that there were many rare herbs growing in this Minor World, along with many precious books and documents.


    And all of this was the opportunity he received by taking the official path!


    "I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been here. I should head back, resolve the matters at Jiang Family Vige, and thene in for a thorough exploration!" With a thought, Xu Wendong appeared on the deserted ind.


    Unlike when he arrived,


    the temperature outside was significantly warmer now.


    The seawater shimmered with a deep blue glow under the sun¡¯s light.


    And the Peni Immortal Ind had also been absorbed into his body, bing an indispensable part.


    At this moment,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang.


    Taking out his phone, his pupils suddenly trembled violently: "Damn, I¡¯ve been inside for over a month?"


    Xu Wendong knew refining the Boundary Stele would take some time, but he didn¡¯t expect it would take a month and a half, a month longer than he anticipated.


    Without further thought, he answered the call from Liu Shimei.


    As soon as he answered, Liu Shimei¡¯s incredulous voice came through: "Oh my god, I finally got in touch with you. Where are you now?"


    Liu Shimei had always been worried about Xu Wendong, calling multiple times a day, but it always said out of service. Now that she got through, how could she not be happy?


    Not only was Liu Shimei worried about Xu Wendong, but his close female friends were also concerned. Although Xu Wendong didn¡¯t contact them very often, he would drop a message every now and then to check in.


    This was the first time he had been missing for a month and a half, an unprecedented event.


    "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be back soon; let¡¯s talk when we meet!" Xu Wendong lit a cigarette, hung up the phone, and then his figure swiftly darted forward, like a feather skimming quickly over the sea.


    Meanwhile, he used his phone to respond to Lin Yiren and the others¡¯ messages, informing them that he had been on a secret mission and that they need not worry about his safety.


    Until he saw a fishing boat ahead, Xu Wendong dove underwater, enveloping the small fishing boat ahead with his mental power.


    "Jiang Family Vige¡¯s people fishing in the deep sea?"


    Xu Wendong felt it was somewhat unbelievable. He was already near the high seas, where the water was deep, and a regr fishing boat wouldn¡¯t typically venture.


    Normally, fishermen wouldn¡¯t fish in this kind of sea.


    Clearly,


    the presence of Jiang Family Vige¡¯s fishing boat here was abnormal.


    As they say, when something is unusual, there¡¯s bound to be a reason. Xu Wendong nned to follow and investigate, perhaps discovering some secrets of Jiang Family Vige on this fishing boat.


    He didn¡¯t want to alert them, but rather followed like a fish underneath the boat, swimming toward the East Sea.


    In an instant, the sun set.


    And a bright moon rose on the eastern horizon.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t sure where he was, so he pulled out his phone and opened satellite positioning. What he saw almost made him exim.


    "Already on the high seas?"


    A fishing boat going to the high seas.


    It¡¯s a story even a three-year-old wouldn¡¯t believe.


    Yet he remained exceptionally calm, staying beneath the Jiang Family Vige¡¯s fishing boat.


    After about half an hour, he sensed arge ship approaching, and simultaneously, the six fishermen from Jiang Family Vige aboard showed enthusiasm.


    One of themughed and said: "Luckily, we didn¡¯t have to wait too long this time. I remember thest time I performed a task, I waited on the high seas for over five hours, and it was winter; that time nearly froze me to death!"


    Another person said: "I was therest time too. Although we waited on the high seas for over five hours, we earned a lot from the haul, and we made significant gains!"


    A tall, thin person smoked a cigarette, his face showing no emotion: "Indeed, we¡¯ve earned a lot. But who actually gets a chance to enjoy those fortunes? Who can die a natural death?"


    "But for us, wealth isn¡¯t enough. What¡¯s important is to make our great Yamato ethnicity strong, that¡¯s enough!" As he spoke, he opened the silver safe in front of him, a brilliant smile spreading across his face.


    At this moment,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression trembled fiercely as an intensely dangerous aura rushed towards him!

 Chapter 644 - 643, Xu Wendong’s Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 643, Xu Wendong¡¯s Massacre</h4>


    As a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage, Xu Wendong had long possessed the ability to resist extreme temperatures. Even if someone cut him with a knife, he wouldn¡¯t feel the slightest pain.


    He wouldn¡¯t be harmed at all, even if he stood there exposing himself to attacks.


    But at this moment,


    He felt a sharp, needle-like pain.


    It was as if an invisible energy was seeping through his pores, attacking his flesh and soul.


    And the cause of all thisy in those ck stones inside the silver safe.


    "Uranium!"


    "That is uranium!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled. He hadn¡¯t expected that the items in the safe were crucial nuclear fuel. This element was essential for making nuclear weapons!


    It was also a strategic material with an exorbitant price on the international market.


    At the same time,


    Some questions in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind were also answered.


    For instance,


    Why were there so few men in Jiang Family Vige, even though none of its people left for work?


    And why was the average age of the vigers only a little over fifty?


    The reason was clear!


    The vigers of Jiang Family Vige were secretly mining for uranium, which was highly radioactive and could infect people with nuclear radiation, thus affecting their lifespan.


    "Uranium mine, this might be Jiang Family Vige¡¯s biggest secret," Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shone with an astonishing light.


    Without further hesitation,


    He immediately took out his phone and sent a message to Qingluan far in Jingdu, informing her of all the information he had about Jiang Family Vige.


    After all, this matter was of great importance, not something an ordinary force could handle. Using the police force in Haicheng rashly might alert the enemy.


    "What? Jiang Family Vige actually has a uranium mine?" Qingluan felt a chilling sensation upon receiving Xu Wendong¡¯s message.


    Uranium was a crucial, strategic element for nuclear weapons.


    The thought of the descendants of those devils hiding in Jiang Family Vige secretly mining uranium and smuggling Great Xia¡¯s uranium to the devils made her heart bleed!


    Without hesitation, she stated, "I will inform Uncle Long of this, secure you special privileges, and at critical moments, you may do as you wish without considering the consequences!"


    Upon receiving Qingluan¡¯s reply, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes also gleamed with cold light. With the support of the Dragon Court, he had nothing to worry about!


    At this moment,


    Arge cargo ship stopped in the distance, and then a speedboat carrying two figures dressed in protective suits came swiftly toward him.


    Xu Wendong appeared on the fishing boat of Jiang Family Vige like a phantom.


    "Is it you? How are you here?" A viger from Jiang Family Vige stared at Xu Wendong as if seeing a ghost, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    The others also felt a sense of impending threat. Clearly, no one expected Xu Wendong to appear out of nowhere on their boat.


    It was too bizarre and unbelievable, even with their own eyes, it felt unreal.


    Xu Wendong chuckled in anger, "Come on, this is the High Seas, why can¡¯t I be here?"


    A middle-aged man nearing forty looked at him coldly, grabbing a nearby iron rod with gritted teeth, "Xu, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here, but you shouldn¡¯t havee to Haicheng, let alone oppose us from Jiang Family Vige."


    Although they didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong would appear on the fishing boat, as he saw it, Xu Wendong must have been hiding in some corner of the boat.


    "Yes, since you want to court death, we¡¯ll grant you that wish!" Another middle-aged man grabbed a weapon, a sinister smile on his face, "Xu, if you hadn¡¯t followed us to the High Seas, we wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to get rid of you."


    "But now, you are digging your own grave, who can you me? Even if we dispose of you, nobody would suspect us." Saying this, he raised the iron rod in his hand, ferociously striking toward Xu Wendong¡¯s head.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a powerful aura burst forth, directly sting the middle-aged man away, blood spurting from his mouth.


    The others were taken aback, not expecting Xu Wendong to be a formidable master.


    Without the time for more thoughts, they exchanged nces and simultaneously rushed toward Xu Wendong.


    But before they could get close, they were shocked to find that their bodies seemed to be trapped in a mire, unable to move.


    They were deeply shocked, the fear in their eyes growing ever stronger.


    They had a premonition.


    Xu Wendong might not be an ordinary person, or else such a bizarre and mysterious scene wouldn¡¯t have appeared.


    "What happened?"


    At this time,


    The speedboat approached the fishing boat, and two devils in protective suits jumped onboard.


    A middle-aged man conversed with them in Japanese.


    Though Xu Wendong didn¡¯t understand Japanese, he could see the anger and gravity in the eyes of the two devils in protective suits. One immediately jumped onto the speedboat, preparing to seek reinforcements.


    However,


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t give him a chance.


    His Soul Force enveloped the distant yacht, covering the 326 people on board, and then his eyes narrowed.


    In an instant,


    Heart-wrenching screams echoed from the yacht, none of the 326 survived; they all perished under Xu Wendong¡¯s soul attack.


    Xu Wendong was not a cold-blooded killer.


    But when facing the devils,


    He showed no mercy.


    Because they weren¡¯t human to begin with.


    Yes, Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t experienced that war-torn era, but he read in books about the atrocities those beastsmitted in my vast Huaxia.


    Countlesspatriots perished beneath their gunfire.


    The national hatred must not be forgotten!


    And dare not be forgotten!


    Now with a chance to avenge hispatriots, how could he choose mercy?


    "You two, die too!" Xu Wendong waved his right hand, and terrifying True Qi howled forth, instantly entering the bodies of the two devils in protective suits.


    The next second,


    Their bodies exploded, turning into a cloud of blood and disappearing into the air.


    "You... Are you a cultivator?" a middle-aged man¡¯s face turned pale, screaming in disbelief.


    The others were also dumbstruck.


    Pa!


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette, his gaze turning colder, "Indeed, you guys actually know about cultivators in our country!"


    "But, what you know about us is probably less than what I know about you."


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flickered with apprehension, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong took a puff of his cigarette, "I know that in the Jiang n¡¯s ancestral hall, there are seven statues worshipped, six of which are male and one is female!"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s heart trembled violently. The ancestral hall was sacred ground in Jiang Family Vige, only essible to the vige men.


    He really couldn¡¯t imagine how Xu Wendong knew about this.


    He took a deep breath, striving to calm his nerves, nervously asking, "What does this prove?"


    "What does it prove?" Xu Wendong showed a sinister smile, "You all worship the Seven Lucky Gods, isn¡¯t that enough to prove your identity?"

 Chapter 645 - 644, The Strong Return

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 644, The Strong Return</h4>


    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about." The middle-aged man waspletely panicked, not expecting Xu Wendong to mention the name Seven Lucky Gods.


    Xu Wendong looked up at the sky. Countless stars hung high, and at the moment he raised his head, even a meteor streaked across the night sky.


    "After your country was defeated back then, a reinforcedpany entered Haicheng and disappeared in Haicheng."


    "But just as the war ended, although our ancestors wanted to hunt you all down, it was as difficult as climbing to heaven. Not to mention, you hid in the Jiang Family Vige, that utopian paradise."


    At this, Xu Wendong locked his gaze onto the silver safe: "I have always wondered, why did you choose to disappear in Haicheng? Is there something in Haicheng that you want?"


    "As it turns out, I guessed correctly."


    "You must have known in advance that Jiang Family Vige had a uranium mine. You hid there to secretly extract uranium, plundering this rare strategic nuclear material!"


    "As for Jiang Yuanbo, he was your perfect cover."


    "With him around, no one would suspect you, and no one would dare have designs on Jiang Family Vige."


    At this, he paused: "Oh, Deputy Director Shen Wenhui is an exception, because he was the one who proposed building arge nuclear power nt at Jiang Family Vige."


    "However, he suddenly suffered a cerebral infarction, causing that project to be suspended."


    The middle-aged man was filled with horror: "Stop ndering me with such nonsense, this is all your imagination."


    "Whether it¡¯s my imagination or not, you know it well!" Xu Wendong said: "I have no patience to quarrel with you, the only thing I can do is to send you on your way!" At this, a gleam of light shed in his eyes.


    In an instant.


    Several fishermen on the fishing boat suddenly exploded, turning into a blood mist that vanished under the starry sky.


    Xu Wendong looked toward the distant west and murmured: "Jiang Yuanbo, it¡¯s time to settle our old scores!"


    ------


    Jiang Family Vige.


    The courtyard in front of the ancestral hall was brightly lit, and the Jiang Family Vige¡¯s young and old gathered together.


    Jiang Yuanbo looked at the members of the n, at those thin faces, and a surge of emotion rose in his heart. He raised his ss and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your contributions to the Yamato ethnicity. The Yamato ethnicity will not forget you!"


    "Now that the uranium mine has been fully excavated, our mission is alsopletely aplished."


    At this, tears welled up in his eyes.


    The vigers of Jiang Family Vige also had reddened eyes.


    To fulfill this mission, tens of thousands ofpatriots perished in a foreignnd, forever remaining here.


    Yet they had no regrets.


    Because they knew what this mission meant, it meant their country would no longer be underestimated.


    After all, nuclear weapons were every nation¡¯s backbone.


    Jiang Yuanbo said: "Everyone, finish this ss of wine. At dawn, you can all leave here, return to our homnd, admire the blooming cherry blossoms, and taste the refreshing sake!"


    Everyone raised their sses and drank.


    "Yuanbo, I feel the mission can continue!" An elder¡¯s voice arose: "ording to our previous surveys, there are still many uranium reserves in the mine. We canpletely continue; stopping the mission now will result in significant losses!"


    Several elders nodded in agreement with this view.


    Someone else said: "For us, whether we go back or not is not important, because we have lived on thisnd since childhood, we have also taken it as our home."


    "Though it¡¯smon to return home to one¡¯s roots in death, if we were to go back, the ancestors buried here would be lonely!"


    Jiang Yuanbo shook his head: "I don¡¯t want to terminate this mission either, but... Xu Wendong has been missing for over a month, and I am worried!"


    Jiang Yuanbo had always hoped Xu Wendong would leave Haicheng. After all, since he arrived, Jiang felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    As soon as that guy came to Haicheng, he stirred up trouble, changing Haicheng¡¯s original order.


    Not only that, but even the Eight Dragons Hall was shut down, which meant a significant loss for him.


    He feared Xu Wendong would discover the secret of Jiang Family Vige.


    Though Jiang Yuanbo sincerely wished for Xu Wendong to leave Haicheng, he hoped for his transfer rather than him vanishing into thin air for such a long time.


    Therefore, during the time Xu Wendong was missing, Jiang had been quite uneasy.


    Because he didn¡¯t have a clue why Xu Wendong went missing.


    For this reason, he thought about ending the mission early.


    It was the only way to retire sessfully.


    "Xu Wendong is just an ordinary man. Even if he discovers Jiang Family Vige, so what? Are we really afraid of him?" A scrawny elder showed a disdainful look, not seeing Xu Wendong as a concern.


    "Right, even if Xu Wendong finds us, we have ways to make him disappear unnoticed."


    Jiang Yuanbo gave a faint shake of the head: "Don¡¯t underestimate Xu Wendong, he gives me an extremely dangerous feeling."


    As his words fell.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    Disyed was an international number.


    Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he walked to the side, answering in Japanese. After hearing the content inside, his face showed an unbelievable look.


    After hanging up, Jiang Yuanbo returned with a gloomy expression and said: "ns have changed, everyone must leave immediately, right now, at once!"


    Upon these words, the people of Jiang Family Vige were all puzzled.


    An elder couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Why the sudden departure?"


    Jiang Yuanbo whispered: "I just got a call; our people and cargo sent to the high seas have all disappeared. Not only that, but over 300 people on the Ocean Voyager No.3 have all mysteriously died!"


    Boom!


    Such simple words were like a bolt from the blue, chilling everyone to the core.


    Clearly, no one expected things to turn out this way.


    After all, it had always been Ocean Voyager No.3 they dealt with, but who could have thought people on Ocean Voyager No.3 would mysteriously die?


    This in itself was unusual.


    Not to mention their cargo and the people responsible had all vanished without a trace.


    This suggested their secret was most likely discovered.


    For a moment, the fear of the unknown filled everyone¡¯s eyes.


    "Don¡¯t dy, quickly leave the vige!" Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s face was heavy, feeling the crisis for the first time.


    Everyone else quickly headed to the seaside, where several fishing boats and a few speedboats were ready. As long as they boarded, reached the high seas, even if the secret here was revealed, no one could do anything to them.


    And just as they arrived at the seaside, yet to board, someone looked eastward and eximed: "Look, is that a person?"


    Everyone gazed toward the sea.


    Even though it was nighttime, the moonlight allowed them to see a figure treading water, slowly approaching.


    This struck a deep chord of fear within, never thinking someone could possess such supernatural means.


    Upon seeing the figure, Jiang Yuanbo shrieked: "Xu Wendong? It¡¯s actually you!"

 Chapter 646 - 645, The Wise are Trapped by Their Own Wisdom

    <h4>Chapter 646: Chapter 645, The Wise are Trapped by Their Own Wisdom</h4>


    Under the moonlit night,


    The young man had his hands in his pockets with an unlit cigarette dangling from his mouth.


    The corner of his lips lifted slightly, giving rise to a charming yet somewhat sinister smile.


    Rather than walking along the sea,


    It seemed as if the gentle waves had delivered him ashore; the scene was eerie and uncanny, making one shiver involuntarily.


    The young man¡¯s lips parted slightly, and his maic voice emerged, "Vice Mayor Jiang, sote at night, where are you heading?"


    Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s face darkened, "Xu, given the situation, why bother with such pretense?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, smiling as he said, "Alright, enough pretending. I¡¯mying my cards on the table. I killed the people on the Ocean Voyager No.3, I killed the vigers of Jiang Family Vige, and those uranium pieces are in my hands too."


    "It was truly you!" Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s eyes exuded a cold killing intent, "I knew you wouldn¡¯t let this go easily, but I¡¯m puzzled as to how you uncovered all this."


    Jiang Yuanbo had always been wary of Xu Wendong, regarding him as a significant threat, and now, his suspicions were confirmed.


    The other vigers of Jiang Family Vige looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of endless killing intent, itching to tear him into pieces to vent their hatred.


    Xu Wendong: "You shouldn¡¯t have worshiped the Seven Lucky Gods!"


    "I don¡¯t understand!" Jiang Yuanbo said softly, "Even if we worshiped the Seven Lucky Gods, how did youe to know this?"


    He knew Xu Wendong had visited the vige twice,


    Once even using a drone.


    But with the strict guards in the ancestral hall, it was difficult to spy on the statue of the Seven Lucky Gods even with a drone.


    Xu Wendong disdainfully said, "It¡¯s appalling you lived in Great Xia all your life and don¡¯t know that Great Xia¡¯s cultivators can use Soul Force to sense their surroundings."


    Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, and a sense of crisis arose in his heart. He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to be the legendary cultivator.


    On second thought, it made sense.


    This kid could kill the people on the Ocean Voyager No.3 without anyone knowing, which was something impossible for ordinary people.


    Not to mention that he could walk on the sea.


    Xu Wendong: "Secondly, there¡¯s the Eight Dragons Hall."


    "Heh!"


    "Just a deformed long critter, yet you have the nerve to call it a dragon?"


    "Does it deserve that?"


    An old man flew into a rage, "Shut up, do not nder the Divine Beast!"


    Everyone has their beliefs, and in their hearts, the Eight-Forked Serpent was an untouchable existence.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s remark about a deformed long critter deeply angered these fanatics.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t bother with the old man and looked at Jiang Yuanbo instead, "Vice Mayor Jiang, you¡¯re a smart person, but have you ever heard the saying, ¡¯A clever person may be hoisted with their own petard¡¯?"


    Jiang Yuanbo frowned.


    Xu Wendong: "You shouldn¡¯t have led me to Nangong Mountain, shouldn¡¯t have let me discover that gold mine by sheer chance!"


    "Because then I was thinking, if you knew about Nangong Mountain¡¯s gold mine, could you also be aware of other mineral veins? Could you already be mining them?"


    Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s face instantly turned waxy pale.


    Xu Wendong continued, "However, mining isn¡¯t a small-scale affair, you must conceal it to achieve your goals."


    Jiang Yuanbo said softly, "So, from then on, you suspected we were secretly mining?"


    Xu Wendong: "Yes, but I didn¡¯t expect that your mined veins were uranium, and I certainly didn¡¯t expect those uranium mines were in Jiang Family Vige."


    "That¡¯s my mistake, my oversight."


    "In fact, I could have associated these matters before, since you¡¯ve already given us plenty of information."


    "For instance, even though Jiang Family Vige¡¯s vigers didn¡¯t work outside, why were there only the elderly and children in the vige? Where did the young and strong go?"


    "Moreover, why is the average lifespan of males in Jiang Family Vige only over fifty years? Is that reasonable?"


    Jiang Yuanbo said softly, "How do you know these?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "If Qin Chu Nian hadn¡¯t fallen, I certainly wouldn¡¯t have known these, after all, he was the head of the public security agency. Without his authorization, ordinary people can¡¯t know these things."


    "But the problem is, now the head of public security is Vice Mayor Wang¡¯s person!"


    Witnessing Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s shocked expression, Xu Wendong said, "Yes, I¡¯m very close to Vice Mayor Wang. Moreover, even Vice Governor Chen¡¯s recovery and return to the provincial capital were all due to my behind-the-scenes nning."


    "Your transparent nning and stealthy maneuver were indeed eye-opening!" Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s face showed a hint of a bitter smile, "I thought your rtionship would be bad."


    Xu Wendongughed, "You just said that it¡¯s what you thought. In fact, our rtionship is great!"


    Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s gaze at Xu Wendong was solemn. Although he had always been wary of Xu Wendong, he hadn¡¯t expected this young man, after entering Haicheng, to use Wang Jun as a pawn to stir the political scene.


    He also didn¡¯t expect Wang Jun to y such an important role.


    Xu Wendong continued, "There¡¯s one more thing you may not know, Director Shen Wenhui¡¯s illness has been cured, and not only that, even the suggestion I made about building a seawater power nt in Jiang Family Vige was informed to me by him."


    "Although he had a sudden stroke, you and I both know it¡¯s not that simple."


    He paused, looking at the moon in the west, "Shen Wenhui¡¯s consciousness once wandered into a Mortal Purgatory, where corpses piled up like mountains, and a Blood Sea rolled in waves, and it was because of that scene that he suffered a ruptured cerebral arterypressing nerves and thus had the stroke people talk about!"


    "After all, the scene was too shocking for an ordinary person, and most who saw it would be scared to death!"


    "You peered into his memories?"


    At that moment, a thin old man, leaning on a cane, stepped out, his face pale, giving off a sense of being at hisst.


    However, he had a pair of dead, unblinking eyes that were hard to meet directly.


    Xu Wendong showed a hint of hatred, "The heavens are watching what people do!"


    "Do you truly believe what you¡¯ve done is wless?"


    At this point, a powerful murderous intent surged from within him.


    In an instant,


    The fierce wind howled.


    Even the seawater became turbulent.


    The intense murderous intent made everyone feel as if the air thinned, creating an illusion of near suffocation.


    It also gave the illusion that the handsome man in front of them transformed into a merciless demon who could kill with a single nce.


    Jiang Yuanbo looked at the cane-holding old man with respect and said, "Third Uncle, please intervene and y this child!"


    Jiang Xing grinned, showing a spine-chilling smile, "I¡¯ve killed hundreds of Great Xia People in my life, but never a Great Xia cultivator. Killing you should feel quite an aplishment!"


    With that, he struck the ground heavily with his cane.


    In an instant,


    An icy wind burst forth from the cane, echoing with ghostly wails across the heavens and earth!

 Chapter 647 - 646, Overwhelmingly Dominant

    <h4>Chapter 647: Chapter 646, Overwhelmingly Dominant</h4>


    The scream was piercing.


    At the same time as it disturbed the mind, it also conjured a strong sense of fear in the heart.


    Of course, this only applied to ordinary people.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s current cultivation level in the Foundation Establishment Stage, it didn¡¯t affect his mind in the slightest.


    Simultaneously.


    Waves of ck Yin energy spread from the cane, covering the sky, plunging the scene into endless darkness.


    Under the curtain of night, pairs of ghostly eyes flickered, watching Xu Wendong from all directions, seemingly wanting to tear him limb from limb.


    "Xu Wendong, do you have anyst words now?" Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s face was full of madness, knowing that Xu Wendong was a cultivator from the Eastern World, but he was aware of his third uncle¡¯s strength.


    It was more than enough to kill him.


    Xu Wendong looked at those ghostly eyes and softly whispered, "I don¡¯t understand, why did you kill the eighty-three people in Mo Vige?"


    Jiang Yuanbo: "I once suspected there was a gold mine under Mo Vige, but as it turned out, the information was incorrect, the gold mine is not in Mo Vige, but in Nangong Mountain."


    Boom!


    Terrifying killing intent erupted in the young man¡¯s heart, his eyes red: "Just because you suspected there was a gold mine under Mo Vige, you ughtered those eighty-three people?"


    "Eighty-three people, is that a lot?" Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes were filled with cruelty: "You might not know, the number of Great Xia citizens I¡¯ve killed needs a zero added after eighty-three, and still more!"


    "You deserve to be dismembered!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of hostility.


    "You go die first!" Jiang Xing swung the cane in his hand, and in the next moment, countless ghostly figures shrieked and lunged at Xu Wendong, baring fangs and ws.


    Those people were the vengeful spirits of the vigers of Mo Vige, whom Xu Wendong intended to appease, but their vacant eyes clearly showed they had been refined by some method.


    All he could do was grant them release.


    Thinking of this.


    A golden Buddhist light slowly seeped from his body, forming a Golden Bell Shield.


    When the ghostly figures touched the shield, they emitted tragic cries before transforming into wisps of smoke and disappearing into the air.


    "Are you a monk from the Buddhist Sect?" Jiang Xing was filled with shock.


    Others were equally astonished.


    They knew Jiang Xing¡¯s strength well, especially the terrifying power of those vengeful spirits he had refined, but who would have thought Xu Wendong would dissolve their attack so easily, even extinguishing them?


    "Use every method you have; today, I¡¯ll let you all die knowing why!" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice was like thunder, his anger like an avenging god reborn.


    Jiang Xing¡¯s gaze was icy, throwing his cane into the air, causing countless vengeful spirits to surge forth like a dark cloud towards Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong stood calmly, his body emitting a dazzling golden light, illuminating the small world around him.


    The vengeful spirits, like moths to a me, vanished upon nearing.


    The people of Jiang Family Vige showed fear in their eyes.


    But more than that, there was a sense of crisis.


    Because they didn¡¯t know if Jiang Xing could kill Xu Wendong.


    If he could kill him, they could escape Great Xia and return to their homnd of blooming cherry blossoms, but if Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t.


    They themselves faced a tragic fate.


    Seeing this wasn¡¯t working.


    A gleam of cold light shed in Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes, and he appeared before Xu Wendong like a ghost, wielding his cane with an overwhelming aura, smashing toward his head.


    Whoosh!


    Hearing the sound of the wind next to his ear, Xu Wendong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, letting the canend on the Golden Bell Shield beside him.


    Simultaneously.


    Jiang Xing felt a terrifying force quickly spread through the cane to his hand, then surging into his body.


    Before he could react.


    He spat blood, thrown back as if struck by a truck,nding pathetically on the sand, blood continuously pouring from his mouth, clearly suffering severe internal injuries.


    "Third Uncle!"


    "Elder!"


    Everyone from Jiang Family Vige flocked over, eyes full of concern, not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s power to be so strong, even defeating Jiang Xing.


    Supported by his nsmen, Jiang Xing stood up, appearing frail, but the hatred in his eyes intensified: "Why don¡¯t you dare to face me in directbat?"


    "If you¡¯re a man, remove the Golden Bell Shield!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll grant you that!" Xu Wendong revealed a wicked smile.


    Jiang Xing radiated an evil aura, even his eyes seemed bloodshot, his entire demeanor undergoing a drastic change.


    If he seemed like an elderly man before, now he appeared vigorous, his vital energy soaring to the peak.


    Xu Wendong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Unexpected that this little devil had such a trick.


    But even so.


    With his strength, there was nothing Jiang Xing could do to harm him.


    After all, he was a strong cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    "Die for me!"


    Jiang Xing roared with a thunderous voice, appearing like lightning before Xu Wendong, his cane erupting in a crimson light.


    This strike was as powerful as thunder.


    This strike was unstoppable.


    This strike carried Jiang Yuanbo and others¡¯ hopes.


    And just at that moment.


    A strange, rusty bay appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s hands.


    Though rusty, the bay emitted an extremely dangerous aura.


    With one sh, he instantly split the cane in Jiang Xing¡¯s hands in two.


    Then, with an unstoppable momentum, he pierced through Jiang Xing¡¯s chest.


    A tragic scream echoed between heaven and earth.


    And when Xu Wendong¡¯s bay pierced Jiang Xing¡¯s chest.


    The once overwhelming Yin energy disappeared.


    Revealing the vast starry sky and Milky Way.


    Jiang Xing looked in disbelief at the bay before him, his demeanor instantly reverted to that of an old man: "This... is..."


    "That¡¯s correct, this sword is named the Thousand ughter."


    "It was once the sharp de in the hands of Elder Fang Zhenxing, truly cutting down a thousand devils!" Xu Wendong smiled fully.


    And when he withdrew the Thousand ughter, Jiang Xing fell to his knees with a thud, then rolled his eyes and lost his breath.


    This oue surprised everyone, causing despair among the people of Jiang Family Vige.


    Especially the Thousand ughter in Xu Wendong¡¯s hands, a great humiliation to them, as it had killed so many of theirrades!


    At this point.


    An elder turned toward the direction of the ancestral hall and respectfully called, "Divine Beast, please strike down this kid!"


    Xu Wendong had seen this person before.


    On his first visit to Jiang Family Vige, he had inquired about the situation here, and had felt the killing intent emanating from him.


    He was Jiang Dongsheng, the highest-ranking individual in Jiang Family Vige.


    Roar!


    Without warning, a deafening roar came from the direction of the ancestral hall.


    When Xu Wendong saw what appeared before him, his pupils trembled violently, never expecting to see it...

 Chapter 648 - 647, The Appearance of the Eight-Forked Serpent

    <h4>Chapter 648: Chapter 647, The Appearance of the Eight-Forked Serpent</h4>


    Moonlit Night.


    A colossal ck serpent, over twenty meters long and as thick as a millstone, slithered rapidly, bringing destruction to the houses in its path with a deafening roar.


    When it was still dozens of meters away from the crowd, the stench and icy aura it emitted made everyone shiver, as if they had fallen into an ice cer.


    Covered entirely in ck scales, the serpent¡¯s body reflected a metallic sheen under the moonlight.


    However.


    That wasn¡¯t the most important part.


    The crucial thing was that this snake had eight enormous heads.


    This was precisely the Eight-Forked Serpent worshipped by the little devils.


    "I never expected this, never expected you toe to my Great Xia!" Xu Wendong held a bay, his face solemn, because even though he had entered the Foundation Establishment Stage, standing before this gigantic creature made him feel as insignificant as an ant.


    After all, it was a being from the Wa Country¡¯s mythology, exuding an extremely oppressive aura.


    Yet despite this.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes showed no trace of fear, only a frenzied battle spirit.


    The vigers of the Jiang Family Vige, upon seeing the Eight-Forked Serpent, were initially shocked, but then all of them knelt on the ground, excited and devout.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected the Eight-Forked Serpent to live in the Jiang Family Vige.


    Meanwhile.


    The masters of the Dragon Court were keeping a close watch on the developments.


    After all, the Dragon Court had three independent satellites capable of real-time monitoring of specific locations, and the events at the Jiang Family Vige were being presented to everyone from a god¡¯s-eye view.


    "Damn it! When did this long serpent enter our Great Xia?" Uncle Long was furious.


    As the head of the Dragon Court.


    His duty was to protect Great Xia, and while he couldn¡¯tpletely prevent spies, he could guard against cultivators from other countries entering Great Xia.


    However.


    He never expected the Eight-Forked Serpent to infiltrate Great Xia.


    This was undoubtedly a failure on his part.


    Everyone dared not breathe, partly because it was indeed their failure, but also, was it truly their fault?


    Besides, the Dragon Court had been established for less than thirty years.


    Even if it had been established for hundreds of years, they couldn¡¯t monitor the Jiang Family Vige at all times, especially since it was located by the sea. If the Eight-Forked Serpent crossed the sea, they could not have known.


    Regaining hisposure, Uncle Long decisively said, "Qingluan, quickly call Xu Wendong, tell him to leave Jiang Family Vige, and absolutely do not confront that beast head-on!"


    "Okay." Qingluan agreed and then dialed Xu Wendong¡¯s number.


    A middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Uncle Long, are you worried that Xu Wendong isn¡¯t a match for this beast?"


    "Not worried," Uncle Long stared intently at therge screen in front of him, speaking in a low voice, "This is a mythical being from the Wa Country, having cultivated for hundreds of years. Its scaly armor is impervious to des and bullets, not something we cultivators can contend with, even those in the Foundation Establishment Stage might not be able to kill it."


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone felt a strong sense of unwillingness.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected this long serpent¡¯s power to be so terrifying.


    But that was to be expected.


    Even through the screen, they could feel an overwhelming pressure.


    After all, the massive serpent coiled up like a house, not to mention its eight giant heads, each with sixteen eyes asrge as basketballs, radiating different colors.


    At that moment.


    They saw Xu Wendong on the screen take out a phone, and Qingluan¡¯s phone rang with Xu Wendong¡¯s voice, "Sister Qingluan, I¡¯m busy right now, I¡¯ll call you backter."


    "Wendong, it¡¯s me." Uncle Long seized Qingluan¡¯s phone and said, "We¡¯re monitoring what¡¯s happening at the Jiang Family Vige. Listen to me, leave immediately, you¡¯re not a match for that beast with your current power!"


    Crack!


    A crisp sound rang out as they clearly saw Xu Wendong take out a lighter and light a cigarette in his mouth.


    Then, taking a drag, he calmly said, "Uncle Long, in a lifetime, there are too many situations where we have no choice. Sometimes we can choose to retreat or even escape!"


    "But sometimes, we cannot retreat, nor can we escape!"


    "Because if I run away, our nation¡¯s dignity would be lost!"


    "With the little devils¡¯ methods, they would definitely spread today¡¯s events everywhere, making Great Xia a globalughing stock."


    "After all, they have already stolen from our nation."


    "If rumors spread of a thief scaring away a homeowner in such an absurd manner."


    "From now on, how would the majestic fourteen billion people of Great Xia stand tall?"


    The vast Dragon Court fell into a pin-drop silence.


    Everyone felt an overwhelming sense of suffocation.


    As Xu Wendong said, they were indeed thieves, having stolen important strategic nuclear materials from Great Xia. If Xu Wendong fled without fighting today,


    the little devils would surely exploit the incident, ridiculing Great Xia mercilessly.


    This would be a devastating blow to Great Xia.


    Uncle Long¡¯s eyes reddened with anger, and he gritted his teeth, saying, "If this continues, you will die!"


    Xu Wendong took a drag from his cigarette, gazed at the sky, and murmured, "If my death can allow mypatriots to stand tall and live with dignity, then what is there to fear in death?"


    "Just like those ancestors of a hundred years ago who shed their blood."


    "They fought selflessly, heroically embraced their fate, and with their flesh and blood, built a legacy of immortal achievements, driving out the invaders, forcing them to surrender. What was their purpose?"


    "Wasn¡¯t it so that we, the descendants of Yan and Huang, would not be enved, oppressed, and could stand tall with dignity?"


    "Having already stood tall as human beings."


    "Then there¡¯s no one, no hardship that can crush us!" With that, he hung up the phone, took a drag from his cigarette, then wielded his Thousand ughter de and charged toward the gigantic creature with lightning speed.


    Dragon Court.


    A somber atmosphere enveloped the Dragon Court, weighing heavily on everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Every gaze directed at Xu Wendong was filled with admiration.


    No one expected that someone so young could possess such awareness and thought.


    Especially hisst statement.


    "Having already stood tall as human beings, then there¡¯s no one, no hardship that can crush us."


    Truly deafening!


    "Uncle Long, are we really going to watch Xu Wendong face this beast alone without doing anything?" Qingluan¡¯s eyes were full of unwillingness.


    It wasn¡¯t about wanting to engage in Dual Cultivation with Xu Wendong.


    It was purely the feeling that Xu Wendong shouldn¡¯t die at Jiang Family Vige.


    Uncle Long let out a light sigh, "I don¡¯t want this either, but besides that, do we have any other options?"


    Qingluan fell into silence.


    Not to mention the thousands of miles between them and Jiang Family Vige, even if they rushed over now, the Dragon Court¡¯s strength would be no match for this beast.


    Seeing the looks of sadness and reluctance in everyone¡¯s eyes, Uncle Long suddenly revealed a crazed smile, "Indeed, we can¡¯t join him and fight this beast together, but we can still find another way to stand shoulder to shoulder with him!"


    Qingluan asked excitedly, "What way?"

 Chapter 649 - 648, Fighting for the Country

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chapter 648, Fighting for the Country</h4>


    Everyone else was also filled with anticipation, wanting to know how they could fight alongside Xu Wendong.


    Even though, even if they fought together, it didn¡¯t guarantee victory in this battle.


    But to them.


    Sometimes, the oue wasn¡¯t important.


    What mattered was the process, the act of sacrificing oneself, the reckless courage during it.


    Faith was forged in such processes.


    It seemed insignificant, but when countless beliefs gathered, they could be a sun that illuminated the darkness, dispelling evil!


    Uncle Long spoke with a resounding voice, "Integrate the current footage into the television satellite signal, I want to broadcast today¡¯s battle live globally!"


    Boom!


    His words caused an uproar, everyone was stunned, and a shiver ran down their spines.


    A global live broadcast would be tantamount to openly admitting the existence of cultivators.


    In a way, this could change the worldview of the people and even affect the future.


    "Some truths are bound to be revealed eventually!"


    "If that¡¯s the case, why not do it now?"


    "Do you think the Japanese will keep their mouths shut about this after it¡¯s over?"


    Everyone understood.


    Yes!


    Even if they wanted to keep it hidden, the Japanese would likely make a big deal out of it afterward, or even distort the facts.


    Rather than that, it was better to broadcast it live, letting the public see the truth.


    Also, let the public remember.


    A young man named Xu Wendong fought for the nation!


    ------


    At the same time.


    Millions of people gathered in front of their televisions noticed that the previously high-definition screen suddenly turned to static.


    The screen then distorted.


    When the image finally stabilized, it was a high angle shot appearing before the audience.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why did the channel change all of a sudden?"


    "Hey, how did it suddenly be a fantasy TV series?"


    "Whoa, what kind of special effects are these? They¡¯re incredibly realistic!"


    At that moment.


    Millions of citizens were utterly bewildered, and some even picked up the remote to change the channel, but every channel showed the same image.


    Moreover.


    Even the online streaming tforms switched to this footage.


    People felt bewildered, as no one had experienced such an absurd event.


    At that time.


    The voice of a famous news anchor came from the television; he spoke with a sorrowful, grave tone about the matter at hand: "Good evening, viewers. I believe many of you have a question in your mind: Why are all the channels and live streams showing the same footage? Is it a hacker attack?"


    "I can assure you."


    "That¡¯s not the case; we are now broadcasting a special content live."


    "This live broadcast has its origins back on September 2nd, 1945."


    "When the Japanese Emperor announced unconditional surrender, the Japanese troops boarded ships to return to their ind nation from the Magic Capital."


    "This is widely known, but there¡¯s a matter scarcely anyone knows."


    "Before the withdrawal of Japanese troops, a ten-thousand-man strong reinforcement secretly left and entered Haicheng in Dongyue Province and subsequently disappeared without a trace!"


    "However, our side never ceased investigating this matter until recently, when we discovered where the Japanese troops were hiding and their location."


    "They hid in a fishing vige named Jiang Family Vige in Haicheng, brutally killing the vigers and secretly mining the uranium beneath Jiang Family Vige for decades."


    "The footage you are seeing now is the scene of our Great Xia cultivator, Master Xu, bravely fighting against the Eight-Forked Serpent from the Ind Country."


    "Despite knowing he was no match for them, he used his actions to uphold the determination that our vast Huaxia could not be vited."


    "Defending the dignity of our Huaxia with its 1.4 billion people!"


    "We¡¯re powerless in this battle."


    "The only thing we can do is pray to the heavens to bless Master Xu in ying this beast!"


    Knowing the truth of the matter.


    Great Xia was in an uproar and deeply shocked.


    No one expected such a thing to happen.


    Many were indescribably furious, having not expected the Japanese devils to secretly mine uranium for decades.


    Along with anger, they also hated themselves for being ordinary people; otherwise, they would surely fight alongside Master Xu, ying the Eight-Forked Serpent from the Ind Country, preserving the dignity of Great Xia!


    Of course.


    More people still held a sense of respect.


    Respect for Master Xu¡¯s fearless spirit of self-sacrifice.


    Unfortunately.


    It was in this way that they came to know Master Xu.


    ------


    "Mom, what are you doing? Since when did you start liking fantasy series?" In the provincial city, Chen Qiaomu walked out of the bathroom in her nightgown.


    She was curious to see her mother focused intently on the television.


    Because her mother rarely watched TV series, especially those fantasy and cultivation ones.


    "It¡¯s Wendong." Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Although she hadn¡¯t caught a glimpse of Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance, she recognized [True Immortal Xu] by his silhouette and form at once.


    "Huh?" Chen Qiaomu was a bit confused, "Since when did Wendong start acting in such dramas? He never said he wanted to be an actor!" she said while picking up her phone from the coffee table, finding an unread message on it.


    "No, this isn¡¯t a TV drama, but a live broadcast," Xiao Ruyan clenched her fist tightly, "He¡¯s fighting the Eight-Forked Serpent from the Ind Country in Haicheng!"


    Chen Qiaomu nkly stared at the message on her phone, which carried the same information as what was just narrated on TV.


    After reading the message, she looked at the television, her pupils trembling, and murmured, "It really is him!"


    She knew Xu Wendong had gone to Haicheng.


    And she knew Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    But.


    She didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to be battling the Eight-Forked Serpent all by himself.


    This made her extremely tense and uneasy.


    Because she knew Xu Wendong¡¯s chances of winning were slim; otherwise, the official wouldn¡¯t call him Master Xu!


    "Qiaomu, there¡¯s something..." Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face turned waxy, "There¡¯s something I¡¯ve kept inside me, even though I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you, but I never had the courage!"


    "I feared you¡¯dugh at me, and I was afraid it might affect the rtionship between us."


    "But now, I feel it¡¯s necessary to tell you."


    She needed to face her own heart, to confront her emotions.


    To tell her daughter about the matters between them while Xu Wendong was still alive.


    Chen Qiaomu: "What is it?"


    Xiao Ruyan nced at the fierce battle on the television and murmured, "Actually, I wasn¡¯t lying to everyone, I truly found a soulmate; we met in Qingshan Vige. Though he¡¯s much younger, we hit it off well, and I felt happiness with him."


    "I initially thought of bringing him to meet everyone, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be your boyfriend."


    Chen Qiaomu, focused intently on the television, suddenly shuddered, then turned to her mother, her eyes filled with disbelief, "Mom, your soulmate wouldn¡¯t happen to be Xu Wendong, right?"

 Chapter 650 - 649, Fierce Battle with the Eight-Forked Serpent

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 649, Fierce Battle with the Eight-Forked Serpent</h4>


    Xiao Ruyan nodded awkwardly, her eyes evasive, not daring to look into her daughter¡¯s eyes, "We met in Qingshan Vige, he was the designated doctor in the vige, and I was a volunteer teacher there, he even saved my life."


    "I... I also didn¡¯t expect him to be your boyfriend."


    Chen Qiaomu sighed, "Mom, I¡¯m not ming you, but why are you telling me this just now?"


    She didn¡¯t really care about Xu Wendong and her mother being together.


    Because in her view, as long as her mother could be happy, nothing else mattered.


    Even if it meant being with her own boyfriend, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    "I didn¡¯t know how to bring it up." Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face was full of guilt; if it hadn¡¯t been for Xu Wendong¡¯s battle with the Eight-Forked Serpent today, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it.


    Because she was afraid that bringing it up would turn the mother-daughter pair into enemies.


    But now, she had no choice but to speak.


    Even if it meant the two of them bing enemies, she had to openly acknowledge their rtionship while Xu Wendong was alive.


    This was the most basic respect for their rtionship!


    Chen Qiaomu looked at the television, her eyes filled with anxiety and unease, "Mom, do you think Wendong coulde back alive?"


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s eyes trembled, "I believe in him!"


    ------


    Many people knew that Master Xu was Xu Wendong.


    Most of his female confidantes had guessed it.


    After all, they knew Xu Wendong had gone to Haicheng and that he was a very powerful cultivator.


    Plus, the figure on the TV screen looked very much like Xu Wendong.


    At this moment, everyone was worried about Xu Wendong¡¯s situation, each sitting tensely in front of their televisions, praying to heaven that Xu Wendong could y the Eight-Forked Serpent, demonstrate the power of their nation, and return alive.


    Meanwhile, in Haicheng, after the people of Haicheng watched the broadcast, countless citizens were enraged, gathering spontaneously with the intention of heading to Jiang Family Vige to support Xu Wendong.


    Because they didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to fight alone.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t the only Descendant of Yan and Huang.


    But they were stopped by the police outside.


    Wang Jun, holding a loudspeaker, stood outside the police line with a heavy expression, "Fellow townspeople, I know you want to go to Jiang Family Vige to assist Master Xu. To be honest, as vice mayor of Haicheng, I too want to fight alongside him and demonstrate our nation¡¯s strength."


    "But please hear me out."


    "Today¡¯s battle is not something we ordinary people can meddle in. Rushing over recklessly could ce Master Xu in a passive position, and we could very well be a burden, even affecting the final oue!"


    His words extinguished the impulsive urge to go to Jiang Family Vige, as everyone anxiously waited, praying to heaven for Xu Wendong¡¯s victory.


    ------


    On the beach at Jiang Family Vige, wild winds whipped up, and huge waves rolled in.


    Meanwhile, there came a series of dull, booming sounds.


    Terrifying energy engulfed all directions, providing an apocalyptic sense of dread.


    Jiang Yuanbo issued a sinisterugh, "Xu, today you are destined to die, you are no match for the Divine Beast!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was grim.


    He had already stepped into the Foundation Establishment Stage, his strength had increased significantly since before, yet he still had no chance against the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    He attempted to attack over a dozen times, but couldn¡¯t even get close to the beast.


    Without getting close, he couldn¡¯t y it!


    "Just a big snake, today I¡¯ll definitely chop it to pieces!" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice thundered, and as he pinched the spell, the seawater behind him started to boil.


    Buzz!


    Without warning, a buzzing sounded in the world.


    Countless bits of moisture gathered together, transforming into dense, meter-long water swords.


    Although these longswords were made of moisture, they emitted a sharp aura.


    Water Commanding Technique.


    A basic spell within the Taoist Sect.


    "Die for me!"


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s furious roar, those dense longswords transformed into shadows, shing directly at the entire ck Eight-Forked Serpent.


    This scene stunned the watching citizens.


    Because to them, such means were only achievable by immortals.


    "Has this guy actually reached the Foundation Establishment Stage?" Uncle Long eximed in disbelief, as the Foundation Establishment Stage was a realm that countless cultivators dreamed of reaching for their whole lives, for stepping into this realm granted five hundred years of life.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected such a young Xu Wendong to step into the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Although legends spoke of some Taoist geniuses stepping into the Foundation Establishment Stage, he had never heard of anyone achieving it at the mere age of eighteen.


    He had a premonition that given some time, Xu Wendong might form a Golden Core, or even be a true immortal.


    After all, this guy¡¯s talent was terrifying.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was unprecedented and unrepeatable.


    Unfortunately, he shouldn¡¯t have gone to Haicheng.


    He shouldn¡¯t have uncovered the secret of Jiang Family Vige.


    Because even though he stepped into the Foundation Establishment Stage, he was definitely no match for the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    ng!


    A series of metallic ngs sounded from the body of the Eight-Forked Serpent; it remained coiled silently, allowing those longswords to sh at it without leaving any wounds.


    "So strong?" Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted.


    He had underestimated this creature¡¯s power.


    He thought that after stepping into the Foundation Establishment Stage, he could y it.


    But the opponent¡¯s strength still overwhelmed Xu Wendong with immense pressure.


    Nevertheless, he did not be disheartened.


    His robust torso shook, and chains instantly manifested from the seawater behind him, breaking through the air, piercing the void, and wrapping around the Eight-Forked Serpent, confining it in ce.


    The Eight-Forked Serpent emitted deafening roars, struggling constantly, attempting to escape the shackles of those chains.


    But it was futile.


    "Die!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp glint as he wielded the Thousand ughter, instantly appearing above the Eight-Forked Serpent, the de in his hand emitting a dazzling light.


    Viciously, he stabbed into one of the serpent¡¯s heads.


    Spllee!


    Crimson blood gushed like a fountain from the serpent head.


    This scene was exhrating, prompting all the citizens to cheer with excitement, it was truly satisfying and heartening.


    Jiang Yuanbo and the others wore expressions of deep concern, never expecting that Xu Wendong would severely wound the Divine Beast in their hearts.


    Roar!


    An earsplitting roar echoed across the sky and earth.


    Although Xu Wendongnded a deadly blow on one serpent head, seriously harming the Eight-Forked Serpent, this act only deeply enraged it.


    It suddenly twisted its massive body, breaking free of the chain¡¯s restraints, and its tail, like an extraterrestrial object, swept out with the speed of lightning and the force of destruction.


    "Not good!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed drastically.


    He felt a strong sense of crisis.


    In the next moment, a fierce wind blew against him, causing a sensation like being cut by a knife.


    Before he could react, that dark, bulky serpent tail, exuding a forceful and irresistible momentum, appeared in the depths of his pupils...

 Chapter 651 - 650, Shocking the World

    <h4>Chapter 651: Chapter 650, Shocking the World</h4>


    Shaolin Temple.


    The Cliff of Remorse.


    Huikong had been here in meditation and reflection for three months.


    As the future abbot-in-charge of the Shaolin Temple, he felt his life wasplete.


    Indeed.


    Because prior to this, many disciples of the Shaolin Temple had been punished to contemte at the Cliff of Remorse, and even he felt that living a lifetime without spending some time contemting there left something missing in life.


    However.


    The price he paid for this period of contemtion was quite heavy.


    Because he was stripped of the qualification to be the future abbot.


    The reason was simple.


    The abbot discovered that he had taught the Golden Bell Shield, a secret technique of Shaolin, to Xu Wendong.


    And the root of all this was... he had talked in his sleep and mentioned passing the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt to Xu Wendong, which was overheard by Abbot Zhiguang.


    After learning this, Abbot Zhiguang was furious. Although Huikong was young, he was the best among his peers, possessing profound Buddhist knowledge.


    He was also the future abbot-in-charge of the Shaolin Temple.


    He really shouldn¡¯t have broken the Shaolin rules, and if he wasn¡¯t severely punished, other disciples would likely have objections.


    And today.


    It was the time for him toplete his punishment.


    Although he was stripped of his future status as abbot-in-charge, Huikong felt much more rxed, as he had already let go of his guilt towards the sect.


    As for bing abbot-in-charge...


    He didn¡¯t care much about those things; all he wanted was to deeply understand Buddhist philosophy.


    At this moment.


    A little novice monk guarding the Cliff of Remorse walked over respectfully. He sped his hands together and softly said, "Senior brother, you can leave now!"


    "The abbot once instructed that after you leave the Cliff of Remorse, you should go to see him."


    Huikong acknowledged and left the Cliff of Remorse, arriving at the secluded courtyard where his master Zhiguang lived under the moonlit night.


    Under the moonlit night.


    Zhiguang sat cross-legged in the courtyard, holding a cellphone, engrossed in watching something.


    Although they were monks, they also needed to understand the outside world.


    However.


    In the vast Shaolin Temple, those who qualified to possess a cellphone were very few.


    But, as the abbot-in-charge of Shaolin Temple, Zhiguang was entirely entitled to have a cellphone.


    "Greeting, Master!" Huikong saluted.


    Zhiguang sat there quietly: "In these three months, have you gained any insights?"


    Huikong: "I have learned to let go."


    "Let go of the obsessions within my heart."


    Abbot Zhiguang revealed a pleased look: "So, you have realized your mistake?"


    "No!" Huikong replied: "Letting go of obsession doesn¡¯t equate to admitting one¡¯s mistake. I have never thought I was wrong."


    Hearing this, the look of pleasure on Abbot Zhiguang¡¯s face vanished, reced by a hint of anger and disappointment. He didn¡¯t expect that after three months.


    His disciple still held onto the same views.


    He sighed slightly: "Is the Cliff of Remorse really that fascinating to you?"


    Huikong: "I did indeed pass the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt to Benefactor Xu, but that was merely fulfilling a promise."


    "Because I once promised him that if he could cure Master Wuwang, I would agree to one of his requests."


    "Master, you might say I broke the precepts of the Buddhist sect."


    "You might even expel me from the monastery."


    "But I still don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything wrong."


    "In my view, rules are made to regte people."


    "What is a person?"


    "Honest and trustworthy, charitable and kind, strict with oneself, that is considered human."


    "If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t some rules be broken underpelling circumstances?"


    Abbot Zhiguang looked at his disciple in surprise, feeling an incredibly unfamiliar sensation.


    He didn¡¯t expect his usually obedient disciple to say such a long speech.


    It was evident.


    In these three months, he had truly been reflecting deeply on himself.


    Dong!


    Without any warning.


    A resonant bell sound came from the cellphone.


    The sound was deep and profound, longer than the big bell on the mountain.


    The moment he heard the bell sound, Abbot Zhiguang felt a thunderous shock as if struck by lightning, subconsciously looking at the cellphone screen. He saw in the darkness a golden big bell enveloping an extraordinary figure.


    From afar, it appeared quite majestic, like an ancient Buddha descending into the world.


    "Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt?" Huikong gasped, shocked: "Master, what is happening here? Has someone mastered the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt?"


    Abbot Zhiguang snapped out of his shock, muttering: "The Eight-Forked Serpent, the little devil of the Eight-Forked Serpent, somehow came to our Great Xia. Master Xu is currently single-handedly maintaining the dignity of our Great Xia, determined to y this beast!"


    Boom!


    Huikong shivered: "Master, the Xu you mentioned, could it be Benefactor Xu?"


    Abbot Zhiguang snorted coldly: "The Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt is our Shaolin¡¯s secret art. Within the entire temple, fewer than ten know this cultivation technique."


    "Apart from you asionally venturing down the mountain and interacting with outsiders, everyone else is focused on understanding Buddhism and cultivating diligently. How could they have passed on this ultimate technique to others?"


    Huikong sped his hands together in reverence: "Benefactor Xu has a karmic connection with our Buddha!"


    Abbot Zhiguang almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    He had previously scolded his disciple for breaking the precepts and passing Shaolin¡¯s secret techniques to others.


    But now.


    He felt somewhat humiliated.


    Because Xu Wendong had mastered the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, this alone proved a karmic connection with Buddhism.


    Passing Shaolin¡¯s secret technique to someone with a karmic bond with Buddhism, how could this possibly be considered breaking the precepts?


    After all.


    In the history of the Shaolin Temple, there hadn¡¯t been anyone who mastered the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt for over a thousand years.


    "If Benefactor Xu has a karmic connection with the Buddha and if he can defeat this evil creature today, let¡¯s find time to invite him to visit our Shaolin," Abbot Zhiguang stared at the screen, full of curiosity about Xu Wendong.


    Because, as his disciple once said, it had only been half a year since he passed him the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    To master the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt in half a year, it was no longer merely a karmic bond with the Buddha; he was practically a seed of Buddha!


    ------


    When the moment Xu Wendong was sted by the snake¡¯s tail of the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    Countless people watching the live broadcast felt their scalps tingle, feeling horrified.


    It wasn¡¯t just because Xu Wendong was blown away by the snake¡¯s tail.


    The primary reason was that a dazzling golden aura of Buddha appeared around him, leading many to simultaneously associate it with [Buddhist and Taoist Dual Cultivation].


    And it left countless people feeling incredulous, after all. Buddhist and Taoist dual cultivators weren¡¯t umon in history, but those who genuinely achieved something were rare.


    And now.


    They were fortunate enough to witness the emergence of a master in Buddhist and Taoist dual cultivation.


    This made all the national citizens extremely excited.


    Even though Xu Wendong had just been blown dozens of meters away, people had already witnessed his terrifying ability.


    With the apex protective cultivation of the Buddhist sect at his side, why fear this big long worm?


    Perhaps.


    He truly could solve the problem of the Eight-Forked Serpent!


    Amidst the ruins.


    Xu Wendong exuded the golden aura of Buddha, holding the Thousand ughter, and slowly walked out. Although his face looked a bit weary, it was full of excitement.


    Because.


    That one strike had already severely injured the beast!

 Chapter 652 - 651, You Know Nothing of My Power

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 651, You Know Nothing of My Power</h4>


    In the darkness, the Eight-Forked Serpent let out a deafening hiss, its seven enormous heads ring furiously at Xu Wendong, wishing to tear him to pieces.


    The head that had been severely injured by Xu Wendong wobbled as if drunk, giving the impression that it might copse at any moment.


    "Again!"


    Xu Wendong held the Thousand ughter, his entire body enveloped in a golden Buddhist light, resembling a shell shooting through the darkness.


    He didn¡¯t know where the ¡¯main brain¡¯ of the Eight-Forked Serpent was, so he could only severely injure each head one by one, for only by doing so could he thoroughly kill this beast.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a resonant and prolonged bell sound, Xu Wendong was once again struck by the serpent¡¯s tail, sent flying, destroying houses along the way, with a series of loud crashes.


    Though he emerged once more from the ruins.


    Although still shrouded in the Buddhist light.


    Yet this time.


    The Buddhist light had noticeably dimmed.


    Even though he had mastered the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, it didn¡¯t mean he could be immune to all attacks and damage, especially when facing a stronger opponent.


    Moreover, using the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt consumed a great deal of his strength, and being knocked away twice had caused him some bacsh.


    "In my current state, I can¡¯tst much longer. I must defeat it before the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt fades away!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was grave, as he activated his cultivation technique, dismissing the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt from his body, yet appearing as if forged from gold, radiating a dazzling brilliance.


    This reduced his energy consumption.


    Likewise.


    It increased the damage he would take, as the attacks would directly impact his body.


    However.


    There was also an advantage to this; with the Golden Bell Shield gone, his size became smaller, reducing the chances of being hit.


    "Continue!"


    Xu Wendong roared thunderously, ghost-like, appearing before the Eight-Forked Serpent, thrusting the Thousand ughter fiercely.


    As he anticipated, with his current size, even facing the serpent¡¯s attack head-on, he could evade effortlessly.


    St!


    Scarlet blood spurted from the triangr serpent head.


    A heartbreaking scream echoed through the sky and earth.


    The cry spread for dozens of miles, reaching many citizens of Haicheng who heard the sharp, piercing wail. Though it was chilling, it also filled them with excitement.


    Because Master Xu could likely y this vile beast.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    In the night sky.


    Xu Wendong executed the Water Commanding Technique, once more conjuring longswords from countless seawater to strike the two severely injured serpent heads.


    Roar!


    The Eight-Forked Serpent howled at the sky, its shrill sound causing the void to tremble, blocking all of Xu Wendong¡¯s attacks before it.


    Simultaneously, it twisted its massive body, charging towards Xu Wendong with an overwhelming momentum.


    Fortunately, two heads were heavily wounded.


    Its speed was somewhat reduced, giving Xu Wendong a chance. He evaded the serpent¡¯s attack with calmness, appearing above it in a sh.


    The Thousand ughter in his hand radiated a terrifying killing intent, thrown out, piercing through a serpent head, leading the Eight-Forked Serpent into an even more deafening roar of anger.


    Of its eight heads, three were now severely injured.


    This made the many people watching the live stream extremely thrilled, cheering silently for Xu Wendong because, in their eyes, ying the Eight-Forked Serpent was a virtually certain victory.


    However.


    For Xu Wendong, this battle was exceptionally arduous.


    He was now feeling intensely weak, and the critical issue was that the Thousand ughter was no longer in his hand.


    "If I had the Sword Control Technique, killing this vile beast would be easy!" The Sword Control Technique, a Taoist Sect spell, once mastered, would allow one, at the very least, to manipte a longsword to kill enemies from a distance, aside from sword flight.


    But now, although he had entered the Foundation Establishment Stage, qualifying for learning the Sword Control Technique, he didn¡¯t have such a spell.


    The heavily injured Eight-Forked Serpent let out a piercing cry under the night sky.


    Although it really wanted to kill Xu Wendong now.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s speed was too fast, and with the serpent already seriously hurt, it couldn¡¯t eliminate this human.


    Jiang Yuanbo and others stared nkly at the scene before them, never expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to reach a level capable of severely injuring the Divine Beast.


    For a moment.


    A foreboding feeling rose in everyone¡¯s heart.


    They could abandon their own lives.


    But.


    They didn¡¯t want the Divine Beast to perish here.


    After all, it was the faith in the hearts of the Ind Country people, their totem.


    If the Eight-Forked Serpent truly died here, the dignity of the Ind Country people would bepletely obliterated.


    At this moment.


    Jiang Dongsheng, the highest-ranking elder of Jiang Family Vige, strode forward, his face full of devotion, prostrating on the ground: "Divine Beast, your loyal subjects are willing to sacrifice their lives for you to defeat this Shina person!" Saying this, he ced his palms skyward, kneeling forward.


    Upon witnessing this scene.


    Many of Jiang Family Vige¡¯s nsmen also stepped forward, palms facing up, kneeling on the ground.


    This scene confused many spectators.


    Not knowing what they were doing.


    But in the next moment.


    The Eight-Forked Serpent opened its bloody maw, and under countless shocked gazes, devoured those people of Jiang Family Vige.


    Scarlet blood overflowed from its mouth with each chew, permeating the air with a suffocating stench of blood.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong also sensed the aura of the Eight-Forked Serpent rapidly rising, especially the three severely wounded heads, which were now gradually regaining rity if before, they were like drunk.


    "Blood ritual?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils trembled violently, never expecting these people to sacrifice their lives just to help heal the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    Such a method was truly unbelievable.


    Only the most unscrupulous could conceive of such a heinous approach.


    Those watching the live stream were deeply shocked as well, none expecting these people to sacrifice their lives to help heal the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    Of course, while they felt shock.


    Countless people also worriedly sweated for Xu Wendong, as they noticed that he had previously gained the upper hand, fully capable of ying this Eight-Forked Serpent.


    But now.


    The serpent¡¯s injuries werepletely healed, and Xu Wendong had also expended much of his strength.


    Could he still defeat this beast now?


    "Xu, I told you before, today you are doomed!" Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s face was filled with madness, believing Xu Wendong was fated to die, unable to keep them.


    "Yes, without this Thousand ughter, what are you?" A middle-aged man tightly gripped the Thousand ughter, his face full of disdain.


    Xu Wendong disyed a yful smile: "You know nothing of my strength!" As the words fell, the Ge Furnace appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    He held the pitch-ck Pill Furnace, radiating golden Buddhist light, charging once more at the Eight-Forked Serpent with unstoppable momentum.


    Today.


    He was determined to y this beast and proim the might of his nation!

 Chapter 653 - 652, Fierce Battle

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 652, Fierce Battle</h4>


    "Roar!"


    As the humans who had inflicted serious injuries on it drew near once more, the eight towering serpent heads let out a piercing roar. The light emanating from their cold eyes was like a de of ice, making it impossible to stare directly.


    At the same time,


    Xu Wendong felt a sharp pain in his soul, like countless steel needles stabbing into his mind.


    Fortunately, he had reached the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Otherwise, just the roar of the Eight-Forked Serpent could have shattered his soul.


    Just as he adjusted to the pain, one giant serpent head rushed at him, its gaping maw revealing sharp teeth while a fetid breath escaped its mouth.


    As the serpent was about to swallow Xu Wendong in one bite, the young man¡¯s figure leaped swiftly, avoiding the fatal attack.


    Simultaneously,


    he seized the opportunity, wielding the Ge Furnace in his hand, which weighed several hundred pounds, and struck heavily upon the serpent¡¯s head.


    Thud!


    The sound of the Ge Furnace resembled a loud bell ringing.


    The serpent head that had attacked Xu Wendong smashed into the ground, its skin torn and bleeding, evidently suffering severe injuries.


    Despite this, Xu Wendong, who had not yetnded, wore a grave expression, his mental focus at a peak.


    For the second serpent head was already charging at him.


    At this moment,


    he could not defend himself.


    Thud!


    With a muffled crash, Xu Wendong was propelled sideways like a missile, toppling several houses before getting buried beneath the debris.


    "This is so damn unfair!" Xu Wendong emerged from the ruins with a sullen face, realizing the Eight-Forked Serpent had eight heads, each with an independent consciousness.


    Thus, this battle was equivalent to one against eight.


    If he faced an opponent of equal strength, he might still have a chance to win.


    But the Eight-Forked Serpent was undoubtedly stronger than him.


    However,


    he was not afraid.


    Not in the slightest.


    Because he had already refined the Minor World of Peni Immortal Ind.


    His life was now tied to the Minor World of Peni Immortal Ind; as long as it remained intact, no one could kill him.


    This was his ace!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The Eight-Forked Serpent twisted its massive body, like a truck charging head-on, appearing before Xu Wendong once more.


    Seven enormous serpent heads opened their bloody maws, snapping at Xu Wendong, intent on swallowing him whole.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong had no way to retreat.


    As a serpent head loomed before him, the Ge Furnace in his hand exuded a terrifying aura and struck fiercely, hitting the jaw of the serpent.


    But he was knocked sideways by another serpent head.


    Ssh!


    Uponnding, Xu Wendong spat a mouthful of blood, the golden Buddhist light on his body now showing cracks, like the fissured ground.


    "The Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt can no longer bear any damage," Xu Wendong noted gravely. The next second, his pupils convulsed violently.


    For he sensed something unusual inside his inner world.


    For some reason, the Minor World of Peni Immortal Ind was rapidly shrinking.


    Although it had only shrunk by a tenth, it still caused Xu Wendong great anxiety.


    Suddenly, he realized something.


    He was not truly immortal.


    If he suffered serious injuries, even if he did not die, the area of the Minor World would diminish.


    Once the Minor World shrunk to nothing, it would signal his demise.


    In simpler terms,


    he was not truly immortal, just had a thicker lifeline than others.


    "With my current strength, I cannot defeat this Eight-Forked Serpent. The best strategy is to lure it into the Minor World."


    "If it enters my Minor World, I canpletely annihte it!"


    At this moment,


    Xu Wendong had devised a n.


    He quickly darted towards the West Mountain of Jiang Family Vige, intending to lure the Eight-Forked Serpent there.


    Upon entering the West Mountain,


    Xu Wendong unleashed the Minor World of Peni Immortal Ind, decisively stepping inside to await the arrival of the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    Although he had opened the Minor World of Peni Immortal Ind, it was nighttime, and the entrance of the Minor World appeared indistinguishable from the real world.


    Once the Eight-Forked Serpent entered, it would be prey on his chopping block.


    The Eight-Forked Serpent roared like thunder, closely pursuing Xu Wendong, determined to devour him today to vent its rage.


    However, upon reaching the West Mountain, it slowed its pace,


    suspiciously scanning the surroundings.


    Despite being a serpent, it had long gained intelligence and possessed powerful soul force, clearly sensing Xu Wendong had vanished.


    Although it was unsure where he went, the Eight-Forked Serpent felt an inexplicable sense of danger.


    Cautiously, it advanced, its seven heads vigntly observing the surroundings to prevent a sudden attack from Xu Wendong or any unforeseen surprises.


    The outside world was in an uproar.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s sudden disappearance left people amazed, unsure if he was alive or dead.


    Nevertheless, some suggested,


    even if Xu Wendong had disappeared suddenly, he was not in any danger, as he might be using some Taoist Sect divine skill tond a fatal blow on the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    "Uncle Long, do you have any idea what¡¯s going on?" Qingluan couldn¡¯t resist asking Uncle Long in the Dragon Court.


    Uncle Long shook his head, "This young man harbors many secrets unknown to us, but vanishing into thin air is a skill not achievable by ordinary cultivators."


    Ancient texts record that Foundation Establishment Stage experts could extend their lifespan by five hundred years.


    Golden Core Period experts could extend their life by a thousand years and had the ability to fly with sword flight.


    Nascent Soul Stage experts could extend their life by two thousand years and even teleport instantly over dozens, if not hundreds, of kilometers at a time.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s disappearing act closely resembled the teleportation of Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    Yet if he were truly a Nascent Soul Stage expert, he could obliterate this beast with mere thought, without needing such borate efforts.


    Indeed, that Xu Wendong could achieve the Foundation Establishment Stage by eighteen was unprecedented, and reaching the Nascent Soul Stage at this age was absolutely impossible.


    ------


    Jiang Family Vige.


    Jiang Yuanbo respectfully ended a call from Wa Country, "Yes, yes, I understand. I shall inform the Divine Beast to leave Great Xia immediately!"


    Saying that, he ran towards the West Mountain, having received a call from the country, saying that today¡¯s battle in Great Xia was being globally broadcasted, attracting both domestic and international attention.


    While Xu Wendong should face a thousand cuts, for Wa Country¡¯s high officials, getting out of Great Xia was the foremost priority.


    In their eyes,


    as long as the Eight-Forked Serpent returned to Wa Country, they considered it a victory.


    Inside the Minor World,


    Xu Wendong heard Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s voice, learning of Wa Country¡¯s n for the Eight-Forked Serpent to return to the Ind Country.


    Without hesitation,


    he exited the Minor World immediately.


    Holding the Ge Furnace, his murderous intent surged, and he bellowed like thunder, "Even if I can¡¯t kill you, if you want to escape back to Wa Country, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body!"

 Chapter 654 - 653, Xu Wendong Dies in Battle

    <h4>Chapter 654: Chapter 653, Xu Wendong Dies in Battle</h4>


    He appeared once again in people¡¯s sight.


    Even knowing that he was no match for the opponent.


    He was still unhesitant, using his own life to prove the blood and courage of the descendants of Yan and Huang, defending the dignity of Great Xia.


    This scene moved countlesspatriots.


    The Eight-Forked Serpent looked at Xu Wendong with a look of contempt in its eyes.


    It had already given up the idea of chasing Xu Wendong, thinking of returning to its homnd.


    But unexpectedly.


    This guy actually appeared again.


    Seeing his weary expression, a glint of cold light shed in the eyes of the Eight-Forked Serpent, and its thick tail, like something from outer space, appeared without warning in front of Xu Wendong.


    "Damn!"


    Xu Wendong felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Instinctively, he raised the Ge Furnace to block in front of him, although it blocked the opponent¡¯s fatal strike.


    However.


    He was knocked flying hundreds of meters, crashing through many big trees, even the Ge Furnace flying out of his hands,nding who knows where.


    He painfully rose to his feet.


    He felt as if the bones throughout his body had shattered, even his five internal organs suffered certain degrees of injury.


    Fortunately, he and the Minor World of Peni Immortal Ind had merged into one.


    Otherwise, that single strike could have taken his life.


    Although Xu Wendong survived,


    The Minor World of Peni Immortal Ind instantly shrank a third of its size.


    One could imagine how terrifying the strike he had just endured was.


    He coughed uprge mouthfuls of blood, then, trembling, stretched out his arm.


    Whoosh!


    Apanied by a piercing sonic boom, the Ge Furnace flew back into his hand from the distance.


    Though he suffered severe injuries,


    The fighting spirit in his eyes intensified rather than diminished.


    Then.


    Holding the Ge Furnace with one hand, under the tense and reluctant gazes of countlesspatriots, he charged unhesitatingly towards the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    As for the oue...


    It was obvious.


    In his severely injured state, he was no match for the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    Before he could even get close to the Eight-Forked Serpent,


    The opponent¡¯s tail appeared once again in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, quickly magnifying.


    Boom!


    With a deafening roar, Xu Wendong¡¯s body was knocked away again, hitting a giant rock, sending cracks spreading across it.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt the Minor World shrink once more.


    Now, only a tenth of its previous size remained.


    He knew.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly withstand the next attack.


    However.


    He appeared very calm.


    Struggling to stand up,


    Despite being severely injured, his body drenched in blood, he remained upright, like a pine tree that wind, frost, snow, and rain could not bow.


    Likened also to a towering longsword.


    Even though his figure seemed as insignificant as an ant amidst the vast world, it gave a feeling of reaching the heavens, standing upon the earth.


    Touching countless people who witnessed the scene to tears.


    Because within him, the noble character of the descendants of Yan and Huang, fearless of hardship, fearless of death, daring to sacrifice, was embodied.


    He fished out a cigarette and lighter from his pocket.


    Snap!


    After lighting it, he took a leisurely drag.


    Then slowly looked up at the night sky.


    The stars were sparkling.


    A bright moon hung above the Milky Way.


    Appearing dreamlike.


    "I¡¯m really going to miss this world!" The blood-covered face of the youth revealed irrepressible regret, though today he died a worthy death.


    Yet he still had dreams.


    He hadn¡¯t yet found Xu Fan¡¯s whereabouts.


    Nor did he know whether his mother was alive.


    However.


    This was life.


    A life with regrets was a real life.


    Only with regrets could one cherish the world more.


    "Though my life was short, I also met a group of beloved people, which is my fortune."


    "Fortunately, I didn¡¯t live long with them."


    "Even if I leave, they won¡¯t be sad for too long."


    "Live well!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes became resolute, with the light of facing death calmly, he bit the cigarette, endured the pain, andunched thest strike.


    His figure shed across the mountainside, like a meteor streaking through the night sky.


    Seeing this scene.


    Countlesspatriots finally burst into tears.


    They knew.


    After this strike.


    Master Xu would leave them for good.


    Even though billions of descendants of Yan and Huang were unwilling to ept this.


    What could be done?


    Even if billions prayed, the heavens did not show mercy to the hero who fought for the country, defending the dignity of Great Xia!


    Heavenly Dao was unjust!


    Stter!


    The moment the snake tail covered in dark scales hit Xu Wendong, the Ge Furnace exploded instantly, sending shards flying in all directions.


    At the same time.


    The thick snake tail fell upon Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    Wow!


    He spewed arge amount of blood and flesh, his body flying away like a kite with a broken string.


    But unexpectedly.


    He stood there like a spear standing tall, quietly.


    Even though the vitality within him rapidly waned.


    He maintained his stance.


    He could die.


    But he would never bow.


    He would meet death with dignity.


    This was the most powerful counterattack against the enemy!


    For suffering had never crushed this tenacious and unyielding nation!


    At the same time.


    Billions ofpatriots wept bitterly.


    They saw the light in Master Xu¡¯s eyes fading on screen.


    They were unwilling.


    Angry.


    Yet helpless.


    Meanwhile, the people of Wa Country also saw this scene. They were very excited, after all, the Eight-Forked Serpent was a legendary being in Wa Country¡¯s folklore.


    And now, having defeated the great Great Xia with a five-thousand-year civilization brought them an exhrating sense of vindication.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s beloved ones wept uncontrobly; they never expected this oue, for they were truly reluctant to part with this man.


    Especially Lin Yiren, who cried until she fainted.


    She never expected that sending Xu Wendong off at the train station would be the farewell between them.


    It was something she found hard to ept.


    Even though she had a husband.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s ce in her heart was unshakable.


    Likewise.


    Xiao Ruyan and Chen Qiaomu, mother and daughter, found it hard to ept this oue, embracing each other and weeping.


    Liu Shimei drove madly away from home; she was going to Jiang Family Vige to retrieve Xu Wendong, because she didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong would die.


    In the Dragon Court,


    Qingluan¡¯s face was pale, an inextinguishable gleam in her eyes: "He... sacrificed himself?"


    Uncle Long¡¯s face was full of grief: "Xu Wendong fought for the country, upheld the dignity of our descendants of Yan and Huang, died a worthy death, issue the order for a state funeral for Xu Wendong!"


    A middle-aged man said softly: "Even if Xu Wendong died in battle, but the Eight-Forked Serpent probably won¡¯t let him go."


    Everyone shuddered involuntarily.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was indisputable, the Eight-Forked Serpent would surely devour him to enhance its own powers.


    "It dares!" Uncle Long burst out with terrifying murderous intent: "Issue the order to the military, prepare the nuclear weapon. If the Eight-Forked Serpent dares to devour Xu Wendong, as soon as it enters the High Seas, eliminate it immediately...!"


    Before he could finish.


    Uncle Long¡¯s face suddenly changed drastically.


    The next moment.


    The Dragon Scale Sword forcibly flew out of his body, trembling violently, emanating terrifying Sword Qi.

 Chapter 655 - 654, Sword Comes!

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 654, Sword Comes!</h4>


    The abrupt turn of events left everyone utterly shocked.


    To know that the Dragon Scale Sword was a national treasure, refined by Uncle Long over many years.


    And throughout the world,


    Only Uncle Long could wield it.


    But who would have thought that the Dragon Scale Sword would forcibly leave Uncle Long¡¯s body?


    "What happened?"


    "Why does the Dragon Scale Sword reject me so strongly?"


    Uncle Long¡¯s face turned pale, as he felt the Dragon Scale Sword repelling him fiercely, forcefully severing their contract rtionship.


    Such an urrence was unprecedented for Uncle Long.


    He never expected it to happen to him.


    Everyone else wore grave expressions, an inexplicable sense of crisis oveing them.


    In truth, they couldn¡¯t be med.


    The main concern was that the Dragon Scale Sword was the national treasure of Great Xia. The stronger Great Xia¡¯s fortune grew, the more potent the Dragon Scale Sword became.


    Now with the Dragon Scale Sword seeking to break free from Uncle Long¡¯s control, it was an extremely abnormal phenomenon, naturally giving them the illusion of a decline in national fortune.


    After all,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s battle today concerned Great Xia Country¡¯s fortune, rise, fall, honor, and disgrace!


    St!


    As everyone was at their wits¡¯ end, Uncle Long suddenly spurted a mouthful of fresh blood.


    The Dragon Scale Sword hadpletely severed its rtionship with him.


    "Uncle Long, are you alright?" A young man asked with concern.


    Everyone else held their breath.


    There was no choice, as Uncle Long was the strongest expert in the Dragon Court, with a Qi Refinement Stage Level Seven cultivation level.


    If anything happened to him, there would be no one capable of holding the fort.


    Uncle Long shook his head, his expression growing more solemn, "Normally, if the Dragon Scale Sword forcibly severed our rtionship, I would suffer bacsh."


    "But, I wasn¡¯t harmed."


    "Moreover, I even felt hints of a breakthrough."


    He couldn¡¯t understand.


    Uncle Long simply couldn¡¯tprehend why things had turned out this way.


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    In the air,


    The Dragon Scale Sword let out a pleasant sword cry.


    It seemed like a sword sealed away for countless years, trying to awaken its slumbering master.


    "I understand now, I understand!" Uncle Long¡¯s face lit up with enthusiasm, "The Dragon Scale Sword sensed a change in the nation¡¯s fortune and seeks to defend the dignity of Great Xia."


    Everyone looked confused, and someone asked, "But how does it defend our Great Xia¡¯s dignity?"


    "Xu Wendong!" Uncle Long excitedly watched the screen where the tall and mighty figure stood, "The Dragon Scale Sword is attempting to call Xu Wendong. Once it awakens Xu Wendong¡¯s dormant willpower, it can y the Eight-Forked Serpent!"


    Apart from this exnation, Uncle Long couldn¡¯t think of any other reasonable exnation.


    Because when Xu Wendong joined the Dragon Court thest time, Uncle Long already knew the Dragon Scale Sword had found a person more suited to it than himself.


    Uncle Long¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s eyes gleam with excitement.


    But,


    Could the Dragon Scale Sword really awaken Xu Wendong¡¯s dormant consciousness?


    Uncle Long¡¯s gaze was determined, "Where there is right, there is much assistance, where there is wrong, there is little assistance. I believe Xu Wendong will definitely awaken andpletely y this beast, raising the mighty national prestige of our illustrious Huaxia!"


    ------


    On the West Mountain of Jiang Family Vige.


    Xu Wendong stood on the mountainside, his whole body drenched in blood, his pupils devoid of any light.


    The Eight-Forked Serpent appeared before him, flicking its tongue.


    Just as it prepared to open its bloody mouth to devour him, Jiang Yuanbo spread his arms and blocked in front of Xu Wendong, showing respect and tension in his eyes, "Divine Beast, this child cannot be killed!"


    Although he too wanted the Divine Beast to feast.


    But he knew better.


    If they truly devoured the hero Xu Wendong, the moment they entered the High Seas, they would surely face Great Xia¡¯s wild reprisals.


    Once their opponent dropped a few nuclear bombs, even the Eight-Forked Serpent might not withstand it.


    After all, he had lived in Great Xia for decades, knowing the importance of leaving room for future encounters.


    The Eight-Forked Serpent emitted a dissatisfied low growl, abandoning the idea of devouring Xu Wendong. Then it twisted its massive body and headed down the mountain.


    Once reaching the beach, it allowed the young people from Jiang Family Vige to stand on its back, then entered the sea and swam towards the depths of the East Sea under the countless unwilling gazes of the nation.


    This battle.


    Had settled a conclusion.


    Countless citizens of Great Xia were in grief, helpless.


    Wa Country¡¯s citizens, on the other hand, beat drums and readied to wee the return of the Divine Beast.


    But had this battle truly ended?


    Was Xu Wendong truly dead?


    No!


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s consciousness vanished.


    It didn¡¯t vanishpletely.


    The only trace of consciousness was absorbed by the Boundary Stele of Peni Immortal Ind as his soul was about to dissipate.


    This was unexpected.


    And yet expected.


    Because he had refined the Minor World of Peni Immortal Ind, even if that Minor World was utterly annihted, the Boundary Stele was the foundation of that Minor World.


    As long as the Boundary Stele remained, even if the Minor World was annihted, it could recover.


    As long as the Boundary Stele remained, even if he died and disappeared into the void, a wisp of consciousness would be enveloped by the Boundary Stele.


    This was also a form of immortality.


    Like being in a vegetative state...


    "Although I haven¡¯t died, being trapped in the Boundary Stele¡¯s consciousness, how is that any different from being dead? I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll escape from the Boundary Stele."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mood wasplex.


    This ending, for him, was worse than death.


    Just then.


    Xu Wendong faintly heard.


    As if someone was calling him.


    "Dongzi~~~"


    "Dongzi~~~"


    The voice was faint.


    Yet it seemed like a celestial sound, echoing in Xu Wendong¡¯s soul.


    It gave him a jolt.


    Throughout the world, only one person addressed him this way.


    And that person was his already deceased grandfather.


    But Grandfather had clearly passed away!


    "Could it be it?" Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils trembled, thinking of the Dragon Scale Sword. When he held the Dragon Scale Sword before, he saw his deceased grandfather in an illusion, who also addressed him this way.


    Thus, by process of elimination.


    The one calling him Dongzi should be the Sword Spirit of the Dragon Scale Sword.


    Thinking of this, a fervent light shone in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes as he loudly called out, "Little Sword, is that you?"


    "Dongzi, you¡¯re being impolite!" The Sword Spirit¡¯s youthful voice came from afar to near, also making Xu Wendong feel that the Boundary Stele¡¯s constraints seemed less intense.


    Xu Wendong retorted, "You¡¯re not here tough at me, are you?"


    Back in the illusion.


    After realizing that his grandfather was an embodiment of the Sword Spirit, they even fought a battle, which ended with no clear winner.


    The Sword Spirit¡¯s youthful voice carried a touch of admiration, "You sacrificed yourself for the Dao, defending the dignity of the Descendants of Yan and Huang. How could I mock you? I truly wish to help you!"


    Xu Wendong asked, "How can you help?"


    The Sword Spirit replied despondently, "We¡¯re separated by a thousand miles, and I don¡¯t know how to help you or how to fight alongside you!"


    "As long as our minds are united, I believe you can appear by my side!" Xu Wendong broke free from the Boundary Stele¡¯s constraints with a punch, and his previously dim eyes regained some brightness in the real world.


    Then, he summoned all the strength in his life and roared to the sky, "Sword,e!"

 Chapter 656 - 655, Full Health Resurrection, Unstoppable

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 655, Full Health Resurrection, Unstoppable</h4>


    "Sword,e!"


    The shout, as thunderous as the storm itself, echoed word by word across the heavens and the earth.


    And through live broadcast, it spread across the world.


    In an instant,


    The sky was filled with lightning and thunder; countless bolts wove together like a giant that could envelop the entire world.


    The blinding light made it impossible to open one¡¯s eyes.


    Especially the rumbling thunder that roared for hundreds of miles, unleashing a suffocating sense of oppression.


    The previously calm sea grew tumultuous, as if a wild dragon was rolling and roaring within the vast ocean.


    Countless citizens witnessed through their screens that Master Xu moved, albeit slightly, proving that he still clung to life.


    The light in his eyes was dazzling, even more brilliant than the stars themselves.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry, get the military helicopters to withdraw from that area immediately!" An elder, adorned with medals, excitedly shouted to his subordinates at a military district.


    Upon learning of Xu Wendong¡¯s death, they were grieved and sent several military aircraft with heavy hearts, nning to retrieve Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    Who would have thought he was still alive?


    It was truly thrilling!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s confidantes were in tears as well.


    They had been crying all along.


    But,


    Before, it was due to overwhelming sadness.


    And now,


    They cried tears of joy.


    Dragon Court.


    The Dragon Scale Sword burst into a blinding light and, to the disbelief of Uncle Long and the others, flew out directly like an aurora, disappearing into the darkness.


    "I told you, it¡¯s met someone more suitable than me!" Uncle Long, face full of dejection, still stared at the screen, knowing that in no time, his old friend would appear on it.


    ------


    "What is going on?" On the Eight-Forked Serpent¡¯s back, Jiang Yuanbo and the others were taken aback by the thunderbolts in the sky.


    Of course,


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to still be alive.


    At the same time,


    The Eight-Forked Serpent¡¯s eyes gleamed with apprehension.


    For some reason,


    It instinctively felt a sense of foreboding.


    Though it defeated Xu Wendong today, it knew Great Xia was a mysterious Ancient Eastern Kingdom, home to many unknowns and terrifying entities.


    If Great Xia hadn¡¯t just experienced the Age of Dharma Decline, it wouldn¡¯t have dared to cultivate here.


    While everyone was still gathering their thoughts,


    An even more bizarre event took ce.


    The Sky Thunder vanished instantly.


    Along with the entire starry sky.


    The world plunged into darkness.


    Even the raging ocean slowly calmed.


    The silence felt unreal.


    A silence that made one¡¯s heart uneasy.


    It inevitably reminded one of the "calm before the storm."


    Just then,


    From the depths of the Nine Heavens emerged a faint golden light.


    The light grew stronger.


    Like a meteor streaking across the sky.


    But those in Jiang Family Vige, like Jiang Yuanbo, felt a bone-chilling cold.


    They sensed a powerful Sword Qi.


    It felt as if an invisible longsword was pressed against their chests; any movement would pierce their bodies through with Sword Qi.


    The golden light zipped through the sky.


    Upon reaching Xu Wendong, its speed slowed down.


    At the same time, countless citizens saw that it was a golden longsword with dragon scale patterns on the de, exceedingly sharp.


    Xu Wendong reached out and grasped the hilt.


    In that exact moment,


    The glow on the de infused into his body, healing his injuries like sweet rain, making his prowess increasingly formidable.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was restored to its peak.


    Though he was covered in blood,


    He was unstoppable, like a Banished Immortal gracing the world.


    This scene lifted the spirits of millions of citizens, who hadn¡¯t expected a divine sword to descend from the heavens, clearly to protect Great Xia!


    Especially witnessing Xu Wendong¡¯s unstoppable demeanor.


    Many people shed tears of excitement.


    Having narrowly escaped death, Xu Wendong lit up a cigarette.


    Then, he looked towards the sea a few miles away; although it was pitch-dark, he could see the Eight-Forked Serpent¡¯s form, even the expressions on Jiang Yuanbo and the others¡¯ faces.


    "Do you truly think my great Huaxia is where you cane and go as you please?"


    "You want to leave, but you¡¯ll have to leave your lives behind!"


    With a thunderous roar,


    The Dragon Scale Sword flew hundreds of meters from his hand.


    Simultaneously,


    Xu Wendong traversed the void, sessfully standing on the Dragon Scale Sword, using it to soar further.


    The Dragon Scale Sword coborated with him seamlessly, like a staircase, carrying Xu Wendong above the sea.


    The spectacle shocked millions of citizens.


    To them, this was nothing short of an Immortal¡¯s method.


    After all, only Immortals could cross the void.


    Simrly,


    This scene astounded citizens of other nations.


    Everyone who saw it felt their scalps tingle, as if witnessing a divine urrence.


    Thinking back to elements in oriental fantasy films, initially assumed to be fictitious, they now seemed entirely real!


    For a moment,


    Countless people feared Great Xia, convinced it truly was a mysterious ancient kingdom with five thousand years of civilization.


    Especially the citizens of Wa Country.


    They had a sense of ominous foreboding.


    After all, Xu Wendong¡¯s resurrection was too bizarre, not to mention wielding a weapon so mysterious and powerful!


    "Wretched beast,e,e,e, let¡¯s fight again!" Xu Wendong, standing still on the sea, held the Dragon Scale Sword, brimming with confidence.


    "Roar!"


    The Eight-Forked Serpent let out a deafening howl, twisting its body and shaking off the people on its back, quickly charging at Xu Wendong!


    This time,


    It was determined to kill Xu Wendong.


    "Come on!" Xu Wendong nced at the longsword in his hand, a faint smile appearing on his face, "Little Sword, this battle, let¡¯s fight side by side!"


    The Dragon Scale Sword emitted a pleasant sword hum.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s swing, a Sword Qi several meters long sliced through the night sky, like a fleeting glimpse, instantaneously prating one of the serpent¡¯s heads.


    As the Sword Qi shed, the Eight-Forked Serpent let out a heart-wrenching screech, followed by a house-sized head falling into the ocean below, sshing colossal waves.


    ???


    ???


    At that moment,


    Billions of spectators widened their eyes,


    Revealing deep astonishment and terror.


    Though they had guessed the longsword was extraordinary and mysterious,


    No one imagined a single release of Sword Qi could sever one of the Eight-Forked Serpent¡¯s heads.


    Remarkably, Xu Wendong had battled this beast for so long before, only severely injuring it, never inflicting such serious damage!


    Excitement and euphoria enveloped the hearts of the descendants of Yan and Huang.


    They knew,


    In today¡¯s battle,


    The Eight-Forked Serpent would surely meet its end here.


    In contrast, Wa Country was shrouded in a stifling and heavy atmosphere.


    Everyone felt heavy-hearted because they knew the Eight-Forked Serpent was likely to remain in that mysterious ancient kingdom!


    "Weren¡¯t you so arrogant before? Come, let me see how hard your head is!" Xu Wendong, brimming with enthusiasm, charged at the Eight-Forked Serpent with the Dragon Scale Sword in hand.


    Although he had felt suppressed and disheveled before,


    Now,


    The Eight-Forked Serpent was no match for him.

 Chapter 657 - 656, Those who offend Great Xia, be they gods or demons, shall be slain

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 656, Those who offend Great Xia, be they gods or demons, shall be in</h4>


    Xu Wendong stepped on the seawater, charging toward the Eight-Forked Serpent with unstoppable force. The Dragon Scale Sword in his hand resembled the scythe of the Grim Reaper, leaving deadly wounds on the Eight-Forked Serpent with every swing.


    Blood slowly flowed from the ravaged body of the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    It only took two exchanges.


    Xu Wendong had already chopped off three of the serpent¡¯s heads.


    Its eyes were cold, devoid of any emotional fluctuation, and it wanted nothing more than to devour Xu Wendong.


    But.


    It was deeply wary of the Dragon Scale Sword in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand. Even though its scales were as hard as iron, that sword was filled with an eerie and divine aura.


    It simply could not withstand it.


    "Again!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s momentum was like a rainbow, continuing tounch a fierce offensive. He wanted to wash away his previous disgrace and vent all his pent-up emotions.


    Holding the Dragon Scale Sword, he was like a tiger with wings. Even though the Eight-Forked Serpent was very powerful, it could only retreat in defeat,pletely unable to resist Xu Wendong.


    However.


    It was no match for Xu Wendong in terms of speed due to its severe injuries.


    As time passed.


    The enormous body of the Eight-Forked Serpent was left with only one head.


    The other seven necks twisted ceaselessly like worms, spewing arge amount of blood with each twist, adding a touch of gore to the scene.


    Jiang Yuanbo had already swum to the shore, his face ashen at this sight.


    He could not believe the Eight-Forked Serpent would be so thoroughly defeated.


    At the same time, he felt regret, thinking he should not have persuaded the Eight-Forked Serpent to spare Xu Wendong. If it had swallowed him before, the situation wouldn¡¯t be like this, would it?


    Xu Wendong walked step by step toward the Eight-Forked Serpent, holding the Dragon Scale Sword, exuding a terrifying killing intent, giving people the illusion of a god of death possessed.


    He slowly raised the longsword in his hand and shouted with a voice that stirred the soul, "Those who offend Great Xia, gods and demons alike shall be in!"


    Whoosh!


    A golden sword light howled out.


    Thud!


    Apanied by a dull sound, a wave several meters high surged out.


    In the face of absolute strength.


    The eight heads of the Eight-Forked Serpent were like eight fragile stalks of chives.


    This caused millions of citizens to erupt in deafening cheers, a feeling of exultation swept over them.


    For a moment.


    The vastnd celebrated with drums and gongs, countless fireworks rose into the sky, creating a festive atmosphere far more intense than on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    At the Dragon Court.


    Uncle Long showed a gratified smile, "This battle was truly full of twists and turns, and very inspiring! It¡¯s time to stop the broadcast."


    He had originally wanted to let the people recognize Xu Wendong through this live broadcast, to let them know he fought for the country, but he never expected this guy would win.


    If he had known this, he wouldn¡¯t have aired today¡¯s broadcast.


    However.


    Today¡¯s battle indeed made Great Xia famous.


    Because after the Age of Dharma Decline, many people ridiculed Great Xia for having no cultivators.


    ------


    After killing the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    Xu Wendong took a bath in the sea and then used True Qi to dry his clothes, appearing spotless and graceful.


    Especially when he smiled, he looked like the boy next door.


    He cheerfully looked at Jiang Yuanbo and the others, "Vice Mayor Jiang, didn¡¯t expect this result, did you? Surprised, aren¡¯t you?"


    Jiang Yuanbo red at Xu Wendong with hatred, wishing to cut him into a thousand pieces.


    After all, the Eight-Forked Serpent was a totem in the hearts of the people of Wa Country.


    Now, having died tragically at Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, it was something the citizens of Wa Country found hard to ept, a great humiliation.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Yuanbo said, "Your strength is indeed shocking, but so what? Do you know where our country¡¯s uranium for nuclear weapon manufacturinges from?"


    "Yes, you guessed correctly."


    "Eighty percent of the uranium our country needses from that uranium mine beneath Jiang Family Vige."


    "Even if you kill us all, you can¡¯t change this fact."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was profound, "Don¡¯t worry, I will visit your country. Even if I can¡¯t bring back the uranium you stole, I will make your country pay a heavy price!"


    Just then.


    In the distance, numerous motorboats and fishing boats were speeding toward them.


    Besides, several helicopters appeared in the sky, and he could hear the sound of their rotors.


    Xu Wendong was not surprised by this oue. After all, Uncle Long had said before that they were watching everything happening at Jiang Family Vige.


    Now that the battle was over, they would certainly send people to clean up.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong received a call from his sister-inw, Lin Yiren.


    He walked to the side, answered the phone, and asked gently, "Sister-inw, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?"


    Lin Yiren¡¯s voice was choked, "You¡¯re fighting the Eight-Forked Serpent in Haicheng, how could I sleep?"


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong was stunned, "No... how did you know I was fighting the Eight-Forked Serpent in Haicheng?"


    At this moment.


    He seriously suspected his sister-inw had irvoyance.


    Otherwise, how could she know about this?


    Lin Yiren sobbed, "The country broadcasted your battle with the Eight-Forked Serpent before. Tell me, why do you have to make such a spectacle of yourself? Why take such great risks to be a national hero? If you died, how would I live?"


    She didn¡¯t care whether Xu Wendong was a hero.


    She only worried about Xu Wendong¡¯s safety.


    "What? The country broadcasted my battle with the Eight-Forked Serpent?" Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled, having already anticipated being recognized on the street.


    To be honest, that was not the life he wanted.


    Not to mention how illustrious the title of national hero was, the lives of Entertainment industry actors were already greatly affected.


    Lin Yiren guessed Xu Wendong¡¯s concern and said in a grumpy tone, "Don¡¯t worry, the broadcast didn¡¯t show your face, and even if it did, it was covered in blood. The public can¡¯t recognize your identity."


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good." Xu Wendong felt relieved, having been very afraid of being recognized on the street.


    At this time.


    The voice of his cousin Xu Wenjian filled with concern came from the other end, "Wendong, are you hurt?"


    "Bro, it¡¯s just a freakishly long worm. How could it hurt me? I¡¯m fine, no need for you and sister-inw to worry."


    "Well, I have another calling in, talkter!"


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong answered Liu Shimei¡¯s call, where she also asked if he was injured.


    Not just Liu Shimei.


    All his confidantes called to scold him for today¡¯s reckless actions, believing he shouldn¡¯t risk himself.


    Although he was scolded for more than half an hour.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t feel angry at all, instead, he felt very warm.


    Because only the ones close to you care for your safety, not if you are a national hero.


    After hanging up thest call.


    Xu Wendong turned his gaze to the body of the Eight-Forked Serpent in the sea, his eyes shining brightly. This creature was very powerful, and for a cultivator, it was a treasure trove!


    "If I consumed it, my strength should progress further, right?"

 Chapter 658 - 657, do you want me to do you?

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 657, do you want me to do you?</h4>


    Thinking of this,


    Xu Wendong immediately stepped onto the seawater, entering the ocean to take the corpse of the Eight-Forked Serpent, storing its head into the Minor World of Peni Immortal Ind.


    Although Peni Immortal Ind had previously shrunk to "nothing," leaving only a boundary stele,


    now Xu Wendong¡¯s strength had returned to its peak, and the area of Peni Immortal Ind had also been restored to over thirty square kilometers.


    For him, Peni Immortal Ind was like arge storage treasure.


    Unlike ordinary storage treasures, this one not only had a vast area but could also store living beings.


    Seeing the police department and the helicopter in the sky arrive at Jiang Family Vige, Xu Wendong vanished into the night, as he did not wish to contact people from these two forces yet.


    As for Jiang Yuanbo, he did not kill him.


    The reason was simple.


    He had been lurking in Great Xia for so many years, surely knowing a lot of important information, like uranium mines, the gold mines of Nangong Mountain, which they had discovered.


    He surely had other information as well, and if he could be made to confess, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.


    Half an hourter,


    Xu Wendong reached a secluded highway.


    The highway was quite deserted, with no passing vehicles at all.


    Momentster,


    a BYD electric car rapidly approached from a distance,ing to a screeching halt in front of him.


    Immediately after, Liu Shimei eagerly pushed open the car door and came out.


    She looked Xu Wendong up and down, eyes full of concern.


    Upon confirming he was unharmed, she threw herself into his arms, choking out, "You scared me to death!"


    "Didn¡¯t Ie back safe and sound?" Xu Wendongughed with a grin, intoxicated by the familiar fragrance of her perfume.


    After all, it had been a month and a half since he had been with a woman.


    Of course,


    that wasn¡¯t the main point.


    The point was, it was already early summer.


    Liu Shimei had changed into light clothing, a white fitted shirt, her proud bosom threatening to burst forth, a ck pencil skirt, and ck Balenciaga stockings on her legs, making her already long and alluring legs appear even more seductive.


    Paired with ck high heels, she exuded a captivating allure.


    She was the epitome of mature woman temptation.


    A subtle, intriguing smile appeared on Liu Shimei¡¯s face: "You don¡¯t seem injured to the eye, but who knows if you¡¯re hurt elsewhere."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved up: "Do you want me to do you?"


    "I do, so much," Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes were dreamy, face blushing like a peach blossom, openly expressing her inner desire.


    She and her husband were not harmonious in their marital rtions.


    Moreover, her husband had been transferred to work in another ce, leaving her as a lonely housewife.


    If she hadn¡¯t been nurtured by Xu Wendong, it might have been fine.


    But after his nurture, she found herself unable to quit.


    While Xu Wendong was away, she fantasized about every little moment together with him each night, thus her grocery bills had increased muchpared to the past.


    Yes, mostly eggnts, cucumbers, carrots, and simr vegetables...


    "Let¡¯s go home first." Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t resist his urges either, but this wasn¡¯t the ce for such things. Only at home, in bed, could they indulge recklessly, making Liu Shimei roll her eyes...


    ------


    Back at the civil servant residential area,


    Xu Wendong and Liu Shimei embarked on a fierce battle.


    They say absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    Although they weren¡¯t a married couple, they had been apart for a month and a half.


    Plus, Xu Wendong had just been through a thrilling life-and-death battle, so Liu Shimei was exceptionally vigorous.


    Whether she was riding on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist,


    or having him kneel in front of her,


    or even Xu Wendong transforming into a cart-pulling old man, she was very considerate of Xu Wendong, not letting him move at all, but rather controlling the rhythm, frequency, and depth herself.


    She brought out the utmost charm, allure, seduction, and wildness.


    Surrounding Xu Wendong with her fiery passion, providing satisfaction and release to his body and mind.


    The fatigue from the battle with the Eight-Forked Serpent was utterly swept away.


    Afterward,


    she fell asleep in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms without asking much about cultivator matters, because what she wanted was simple, just for Xu Wendong to stay by her side.


    Watching Liu Shimei fall into slumber, Xu Wendong strangely disappeared from the bed, entering into the Minor World of Peni Immortal Ind.


    He had just gained the Minor World of Peni Immortal Ind and hadn¡¯t had a chance to explore it; now, given the opportunity, he intended to thoroughly investigate.


    See if there were any valuable books or documents.


    However,


    when Xu Wendong arrived at the Book Collection Pavilion halfway up the mountain and opened the door, the books inside turned to ashes upon contact with air, disappearing before his eyes.


    This surprised him but, on second thought, he wasn¡¯t overly bothered. Those books had been stored for who knows how long, already oxidized, disappearing into the wind was understandable.


    Luckily, there were still some bamboo slips and rubbings.


    Yet,


    they provided no help for his cultivation.


    Although slightly disappointed, owning this independent Minor World brought an inexplicable sense of aplishment to Xu Wendong.


    Because here, he was the supreme existence.


    The buildingplex covered over five hundred acres, housing the Statues of the Three Pure Ones, along with a dining hall, Taoist arena, and residential quarters.


    It could amodate nearly a thousand people living there.


    Swoosh!


    His figure flickered, appearing at the mountain¡¯s base, where the massive body of the Eight-Forked Serpent came into view. Although it had tough scales, the flesh around the wounds glistened.


    It looked likeyers of fat, yet Xu Wendong sensed abundant spiritual energy.


    This was truly a tonic for a Cultivator.


    Although the Eight-Forked Serpent belonged to the realm of Ind Country mythology,


    one thing was undeniable.


    It had lived for hundreds of years, already transformed and reborn.


    If an ordinary person could take a bite, they might not live to a hundred, but they would at least enhance their immunity, and with regr consumption, even be disease-free.


    "Such a pity the Ge Furnace is broken; otherwise, this long creature could be used to refine Spirit Snake Pills. Just a single elixir could make a person disease-free, perhaps even raise my cultivation level."


    For a skilled alchemist like him, being without a Pill Furnace was greatly limiting.


    And now,


    he could only try to find a new Pill Furnace.


    Without one, his cultivation progress would indeed be affected.


    After all, elixirs were an indispensable resource on the path of cultivation.


    With the Dragon Scale Sword, he sliced off a piece of snake meat, about two catties in weight.


    Xu Wendong sat down, elegantly savoring it.


    Even though the snake meat was raw,


    it was iparably delicious, with a delicate texture, akin to kissing a beloved woman, leaving a fragrant taste lingering.


    The key was,


    the spiritual energy within the snake meat could be absorbed directly by the body, with almost no waste, transforming into True Qi.


    Xu Wendong grinned, "If those little inders knew I ate their totem, they¡¯d probably be livid enough to cough up blood, wouldn¡¯t they?"

 Chapter 659 - 658: The Beauty Knocks on the Door Seeking Dual Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 659: Chapter 658: The Beauty Knocks on the Door Seeking Dual Cultivation</h4>


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong carefully prepared a sandwich for Liu Shimei, which contained eggs, snake meat, and lettuce leaves.


    Liu Shimei ate it with great relish.


    She kept asking what kind of tender meat was inside.


    Out of respect for the ingredients and to prevent Liu Shimei from spitting it out, he did not tell her it was snake meat.


    "Look, look!"


    As Xu Wendong was enjoying his delicious breakfast, Liu Shimei, her face full of disbelief, handed her phone to Xu Wendong. It disyed a news article.


    The news was about Jiang Yuanbo, who had admitted his identity as a descendant of Wa Country nationals. He had been in Great Xia for years with the intent to steal secrets and rare resources.


    Furthermore, he had also exposed some aplices.


    Among them was Deng Changhai, the head of the city nning bureau.


    Deng Changhai was Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s most reliable operative in Haicheng. He controlled all nning in Haicheng, which was why Jiang Yuanbo managed to be the city¡¯s first deputy mayor.


    Upon seeing this news,


    Xu Wendong was shocked beyond words.


    Because he had arranged to investigate Deng Changhai, including having the Haicheng Discipline Inspection Committee monitor him, and even Elder Fang had given him a task to find a way to remove Deng Changhai from office.


    But no one had any evidence of Deng Changhai¡¯s misconduct.


    Because his life and work were too simple and pure.


    Yet who would have thought?


    He turned out to be Jiang Yuanbo¡¯s man???


    Xu Wendong sighed, "This time, the political scene in Haicheng truly needs a reshuffle!"


    Liu Shimei smiled brightly, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ll surely rise further."


    Xu Wendong had achieved a monumental feat.


    Even though the world was unaware,


    some higher-ups certainly knew about it.


    In her view, Xu Wendong was highly probable to take Deng Changhai¡¯s ce.


    Aside from this probability,


    he might even be promoted to deputy mayor.


    But Xu Wendong just showed a bitter smile and didn¡¯t say much.


    Because he had a premonition that his work in Haicheng might being to a close.


    Although he hadn¡¯t been in Haicheng long,


    he had already improved its original pattern, made the sky bluer, and its sea clearer.


    Just after breakfast,


    the doorbell rang.


    Liu Shimei, "I¡¯ll get the door."


    After opening the door,


    a tall, graceful young woman in a light pink qipao dress, with stunning features, appeared before Liu Shimei.


    Though Liu Shimei was also a rare beauty,


    she felt a sense of self-consciousness in front of this woman.


    Because the other had a mysterious and ethereal aura.


    Like an Immortal untouched by the earthly world.


    Liu Shimei politely asked, "May I ask who you¡¯re looking for?"


    Qingluan smiled, "Hello, is Xu Wendong living here?"


    Xu Wendong, hearing the familiar voice, came over in slippers, "Sister Qingluan, why are you here? Come in,e in, please!" With that, he invited her inside.


    Then he looked at Liu Shimei, and said, "Sis, this is my friend."


    Liu Shimei forced a smile, "Well, since your friend is here, I won¡¯t disturb you then!"


    The arrival of this woman gave her a strong sense of crisis.


    However,


    she was a woman with a good sense of propriety, even if she didn¡¯t like the other, she wouldn¡¯t show it, nor would she cause a scene in front of Xu Wendong.


    Because that would only backfire.


    "You seem to be having a good life. How long have you been in Haicheng, and you¡¯ve already got a sweetheart!" Qingluanzily sat on the sofa, a smile with deeper meanings on her face.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s old face turned red, but he still poured her a ss of water, and said, "Sister Qingluan, you¡¯vee at the right time. If you hadn¡¯te, I would have had to go to the Capital City myself."


    Qingluan, "What are you going to the Capital City for?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "The corpse of the Eight-Forked Serpent is rich in Spiritual Energy. I was thinking of sending a few snake heads to the Dragon Court for everyone to taste and boost their strength."


    He wasn¡¯t lying about this.


    When he obtained the corpse of the Eight-Forked Serpent, he had this idea.


    Qingluanughed, "I thought you wanted to return the sword."


    "Ahem!" Xu Wendong cleared his throat, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to return it, but that it doesn¡¯t want to go back at all!"


    The Dragon Scale Sword had already recognized him as its master.


    Even if he wished to return it to its original owner, it wouldn¡¯t agree.


    Of course,


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to return the Dragon Scale Sword either, as it was extremely powerful, a perfect addition to his strength.


    "I¡¯m here for nothing much, just wanted to Dual Cultivate with you!" Qingluan smiled enchantingly, her captivating eyes seemingly speaking, making Xu Wendong¡¯s heart itch.


    After all, she was a ssic beauty with a charm that touched the heart.


    And she was a cultivator.


    To Xu Wendong, she was truly tempting.


    In in terms, he wished to say yes.


    It¡¯s just...


    He was never the proactive type in this regard!


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s awkward expression, Qingluan snorted softly, teasing, "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with you. Clearly surrounded by beauties, but why so shy about this topic?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said nothing.


    He didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    "Alright, alright, not teasing you anymore." Qingluan said, "I came to see you for something important."


    Xu Wendong became a lot more serious.


    Qingluan continued, "Last night, you yed Wa Country¡¯s Eight-Forked Serpent in front of the whole world. This act has enraged their high-ranking officials. Although they won¡¯t openly cause us trouble, as far as I know, they¡¯ve issued orders to send countless experts to kill you to avenge the Eight-Forked Serpent."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong disyed a disdainful smile, "Would I be afraid of them?"


    Qingluan, "Your power is indeed impressive, but you shouldn¡¯t underestimate Wa Country¡¯s cultivators. As far as I know, they have powerful ninjas, samurais, and mysterious onmyojis among them."


    "And as the old saying goes, open spears are easy to dodge, hidden arrows are hard to guard against. Especially when you¡¯re in the open and the enemy is in the dark, this must be guarded against."


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brow, "You mean, Wa Country will soon ascertain my real identity?"


    Qingluan sighed, "It¡¯s not difficult!"


    Althoughst night¡¯s live broadcast didn¡¯t expose Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance, he was currently Great Xia¡¯s strongest cultivator. If they wanted to find out, they certainly could.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was grave.


    His power indeed didn¡¯t fear the little devils.


    But their methods were exceptionally insidious, despicable, and saying they used every trick in the book wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    If they targeted his family and friends, they would certainly make a move on them.


    If it really came to that, even if he had earth-shattering methods, it would be useless.


    Thinking of this,


    a faint, meaningful smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s serious face.


    This smile made Qingluan full of disdain, "Why do you look like a pervert when you smile?"

 Chapter 660 - 659, Act in the Opposite Way

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chapter 659, Act in the Opposite Way</h4>


    "Ie off as a pervert?" Xu Wendong felt awkward.


    How could someone as dashing and handsome as himself be mistaken for a pervert?


    Qingluan asked, "Have you already thought of a countermeasure?"


    Xu Wendong smiled without saying much more.


    Indeed.


    He had been genuinely worried about the Wa country¡¯s retaliation.


    After all, he was not without concerns; on the contrary, he had many confidantes and didn¡¯t want to see them face any danger because of him.


    But those things were really hard to guard against.


    However.


    He had Peni Immortal Ind¡¯s Minor World!


    He couldpletely let those people enter Peni Immortal Ind¡¯s Minor World, so even if the Wa country tried to target the people around him, how could they find an opportunity?


    It¡¯s just that.


    For him, getting all his confidantes into the Minor World posed some difficulty.


    If they all knew how "shitty" he was, would they break up with him?


    Besides.


    Among his many confidantes, there were two married women.


    One was Liu Shimei from Haicheng.


    The other was his former housemate from Lianyun County, Wang Luyao.


    Both were married women, and it was unlikely they would abandon their husbands to enter his Minor World, right?


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong felt a headacheing on.


    He lit a cigarette and looked at Qingluan, "Are there many cultivators in the Wa country?"


    Qingluan replied, "I¡¯m not sure how many there are."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly and then said, "I¡¯ve been thinking about going to the Wa country to wipe out all their cultivators."


    A gleam of intelligence shed in Qingluan¡¯s eyes, surprised that Xu Wendong wanted to take the opposite approach.


    "If you have that idea, I can book the tickets now." She also couldn¡¯t stand the Wa, as national hatred couldn¡¯t be forgotten.


    "Just book the tickets!"


    Xu Wendong said lightly.


    He had already had ns to visit the Ind Country.


    Even though he had in the Eight-Forked Serpent, enhancing his country¡¯s prestige.


    But.


    They had stolen an important strategic resource from the Great Xia.


    So.


    This resentment had to be unleashed.


    However, the Wa country¡¯s dispatch of cultivators targeting him made him prioritize this idea.


    After finalizing the trip to the Wa country.


    Xu Wendong called Ye Qingxin, asking her to send The Outer Eight Sects experts to secretly protect his confidantes, preventing the Wa from harming them.


    When he listed the names and addresses of his confidantes,


    Even though Ye Qingxin knew Xu Wendong was a flirt,


    She didn¡¯t expect him to have so many.


    Truly a lover everywhere.


    And.


    Even hitting on married women!


    Such a shameless scoundrel!


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of getting caught by their husbands and hacked to death for fooling around like this?


    ------


    At two in the afternoon.


    Qingluan drove Xu Wendong to Haicheng International Airport.


    Xu Wendong traveled light, carrying only a phone, wallet, and passport.


    As for other items, they were all stored in the Minor World.


    "Why are we at the parking lot?" Xu Wendong looked at Qingluan in surprise, "Couldn¡¯t you drop me off at the airport entrance? Coming here is a bit unnecessary!"


    "Why so much nonsense!" Qingluan unbuckled her seatbelt, "Get out!"


    Xu Wendong cluelessly got out of the car.


    Then he saw Qingluan open the trunk, revealing a ck suitcase inside.


    ???


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s puzzled expression, Qingluan smiled, "Sister¡¯s been to the Wa country, I can be your guide to avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Xu Wendong understood.


    Honestly, he didn¡¯t expect Qingluan to follow him.


    However, her reason was quite valid.


    And the next moment, Qingluan uttered something that left him speechless, "We can work on our rtionship too, just a suitable opportunity, and we¡¯ll really know each other!" she said, winking at him.


    Xu Wendong pursed his lips.


    Facing such a straightforward woman,


    He truly felt hard to handle.


    Even so,


    He still gentlemanly carried Qingluan¡¯s suitcase and entered the airport.


    At four in the afternoon.


    The ne took off, heading straight for the Wa country, over six hundred kilometers away.


    There weren¡¯t many passengers on the ne.


    Yet they were all discussing one thing, Master Xu¡¯s incredible feat of ying the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    This event was the top trending topic worldwide.


    Because through this event,


    People caught a glimpse of another mysterious world.


    They became fascinated by that world.


    Xu Wendong paid no attention to those talks, even if the world regarded him as an immortal, he knew he was still a long way from truly bing an immortal.


    "You mentioned before that the Ind Country has samurais, ninjas, and onmyoji, what are the strengths of these three forces like?" he curiously asked Qingluan.


    Qingluan replied, "Samurais hold a high status in the Wa country because they always adhere to the spirit of Bushido."


    "Moreover, there are many martial arts halls in the Ind Country."


    "As for ninjas, their number is one third of samurais, as bing a samurai requires only rigorous training, but to be a ninja requires a high level ofprehension."


    "Onmyoji, on the other hand, are very rare, akin to our country¡¯s cultivators, their numbers are far fewer than samurais and ninjas."


    "However, onmyoji hold an extremely high status in the Wa country, currently, the Wa country¡¯s imperial family even has an honored contributor who is an onmyoji, it¡¯s said that this onmyoji¡¯s skills are exceptionally powerful,parable to a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator."


    Xu Wendong responded with a nod, "Let¡¯s go challenge a martial arts hall first."


    He had once learned the Baji Fist, so he could easily go as a martial artist to challenge their halls.


    Although using his identity as a cultivator to kill his way through would be simple and direct, it might cause international controversy, negatively affecting his country.


    As a patriot, he would rather simmer the frog slowly, maintaining the decorum of a great nation!


    Meanwhile.


    Qingluan also had people investigate the Wa country¡¯s martial arts hall situation.


    The Wa country had three top martial arts halls: Yagyu Martial Arts Hall, Mikawa Martial Arts Hall, and Yamato Kendo Hall. Among these, Yagyu was the weakest, followed by Mikawa, and then Yamato Kendo Hall.


    Each of these halls had thousands of disciples, especially Yamato Kendo Hall, which boasted an astonishing figure of over ten thousand disciples.


    This was expected as the hall master of Yamato Kendo Hall was a formidable Sword Dao expert, who followed closely during the Wa country¡¯s external trips for protection.


    Thus, consolidating Yamato Kendo Hall¡¯s status in the Wa country.


    "I feel, directly challenging a hall is a bit inappropriate!" Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was profound, "No, to be precise, it¡¯s not interesting."


    Qingluan frowned, "So what do you mean?"


    "I want these three forces to fight among themselves, and after they both suffer losses, I will step in!" Xu Wendong showed a slightly wicked smile.


    Although it was very hical,


    But when dealing with a bunch of beast-like things, what¡¯s the point of ethics?

 Chapter 661 - 660, Companion Play Sister

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 660, Companion y Sister</h4>


    Qingluan revealed a charming smile, her voice melodious, "You don¡¯t need to tell me your ns, I¡¯m just here to offer you some support in life."


    "Besides that, I¡¯m just here to keep youpany."


    "You can call me yourpanion sister."


    Watching herzily lie on the first-ss lounge chair, with those long, fair legs, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but feel a dryness in his mouth.


    What exactly did she mean by keepingpany?


    y with me?


    Or y with her?


    Qingluan enjoyed the way Xu Wendong looked at her, which gave her a mysterious sense of aplishment, knowing he was interested in her.


    She curved her lips into a captivating arc, "Have you ever watched ¡¯One Road¡¯ or ¡¯Tokyo Hot¡¯?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback for a moment, showing an awkward expression, "I bet ny percent of men watched these kinds of films during their youthful confusion."


    When he was in junior high, he heard people talk about these films, and many ssmates would secretly exchange discs, but his family was poor and had no VCD, so he only heard about them.


    However, when he got to high school, he did watch with judgmental eyes in an inte cafe.


    Qingluan asked, "Which actress do you like best?"


    Xu Wendong thought for a moment and said, "Teacher Botao, and Teacher Ohashi I guess."


    Although he watched many of the ind country¡¯s teacher films, the ones he truly liked were from Teacher Botao and Teacher Ohashi.


    The works of these two teachers apanied him through many long nights, and thinking back, it felt quite heartwarming!


    Qingluan raised an eyebrow, "How about I arrange for them to keep youpany tonight?"


    Xu Wendong nearly spat out old blood.


    He had no doubts that Qingluan had the power to make it happen.


    Yet, he politely declined her kindness, "These teachers only exist in my heart, meeting them in real life would ruin the innocent beauty in my heart."


    Although he had fantasized about the two teachers.


    But those were matters of the past.


    Even if they appeared before him now, he wouldn¡¯t engage.


    After all.


    He now looked down on women who had been with many.


    ------


    At seven in the evening.


    The ne smoothlynded at Tokyo International Airport.


    Exiting the airport.


    A well-dressed man in his thirties excitedly came over and took Xu Wendong¡¯s suitcase from his hand.


    Qingluan introduced, "He is Wang Anping, vice president of the Tangren Chamber of Commerce, and the son of Wang Qianjin."


    Members of the Dragon Court were scattered across the globe.


    Wherever there were Chinese, there were Dragon Court members.


    Wang Qianjin was in charge of the Wa Country Dragon Court.


    "He is Xu Wendong, you should have heard this name!"


    Xu Wendong warmly extended his hand, "Hello, Brother Wang."


    Wang Anping looked at Xu Wendong in shock, his heart stirred by a massive wave.


    As a member of the Dragon Court himself, he naturally knew that Xu Wendong was the national hero who had in the Eight-Forked Serpentst night.


    Yet.


    He never dreamed that the powerful Master Xu would be so young.


    Regainingposure, he reached out his hand, shook Xu Wendong¡¯s, and filled his eyes with admiration and fervor.


    Although it was his first time meeting Xu Wendong, he had watched the entire live broadcast from the night before.


    Wang Anping then invited the two to get into a ck Mercedes and drove them away from the airport.


    An hourter.


    The Mercedes arrived at a high-end hotel in Yokohama.


    This was where Chinese gathered in the Wa Country.


    Yet.


    The once-bustling streets of Yokohama now looked somewhat deserted.


    Even the restaurants opened by Chinese had been forced to close.


    Wang Anping sighed, "Last night¡¯s incident had a huge impact; countless Wa Country people hated Brother Wendong for ying the Eight-Forked Serpent, leading to intense anti-Chinese sentiment."


    "Many mobs vandalized ourpatriots¡¯ restaurants."


    "Although our country¡¯s embassy sternly denounced such behavior, and the Wa Country side arrested many of the rioters, the results were not significant, causing immeasurable economic losses."


    Qingluan remarked, "This was to be expected, because whenever two countries have conflicts, the lives of ordinary people are affected to some degree."


    "However, this situation will change as the heat fades, eventually reverting to its previous state."


    Xu Wendong suddenly asked, "Who are the troublemakers?"


    Wang Anping replied, "The Sangou Group!"


    Xu Wendong was relieved.


    Though it was his first time in the Wa Country.


    He knew that the Wa Country was the only nation on Earth where mafia was legalized, with its top three gangs: the Sangou Group, the Inagawa Sect, and the Sumiyoshi-kai.


    They had members all over the Wa Country, with extraordinary power.


    It was said that the top three gangs controlled forty percent of the Wa Country¡¯s wealth, not to be underestimated.


    Xu Wendong then asked, "Where is the Sangou Group¡¯s headquarters?"


    Wang Anping didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong was asking, but he answered, "In Yokohama."


    Qingluan raised her brows, unable to resist asking, "You¡¯re not nning to take down the Sangou Group¡¯s headquarters, are you?"


    "Since I¡¯m here, I must do something for ourpatriots." Xu Wendong had initially nned to deal with the Wa Country¡¯s three major cultivation forces but now changed his mind.


    After all, the existence of the Sangou Group severely affected the living and business environment of Chinese in the Wa Country.


    Not to mention, it all started because of him.


    Qingluan looked at Wang Anping, "I¡¯ll give you twenty minutes. Find out the exact location of the Sangou Group¡¯s headquarters and their leader¡¯s information."


    "Alright, you two rest upstairs first."


    Later, Xu Wendong and Qingluan arrived at a luxury suite on the top floor.


    From here, they could overlook Yokohama¡¯s night view.


    Though the country wasn¡¯trge, Yokohama was a bustling city, its colorful neon lights giving a dreamy, fantastical feeling.


    Xu Wendong looked at Qingluan and asked, "Sister Qingluan, does our Dragon Court have an Alchemy Furnace?"


    Qingluan shook her head, "Our country¡¯s Alchemists are scarce, and even fewer Alchemy Furnaces have been handed down. Although Dragon Court has a lot of heritage, it has no Pill Furnace, not even information about one."


    She knew Xu Wendong was skilled in Alchemy.


    And she also knew that his Pill Furnace had been shattered when fighting the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    Xu Wendong sighed.


    It felt like the proverbial housewife having no rice to cook.


    After all, without a Pill Furnace, what good was his talent in Alchemy?


    At this moment.


    Qingluan seemed to remember something, "If you want to practice Alchemy, maybe you can try your luck at the Tokyo National Museum."


    Xu Wendong looked puzzled, "Is there a Pill Furnace there?"


    Qingluan¡¯s expression turned serious, "Although there isn¡¯t a Pill Furnace, the museum holds many of our Great Xia¡¯s national treasures, and even a legendary item."


    "If you could get it, maybe it could be used to refine Elixirs."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s curiosity was piqued, "A legendary item? What kind of existence is that?"

 Chapter 662 - 661, The Gang Leader’s Beautiful Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 662: Chapter 661, The Gang Leader¡¯s Beautiful Daughter</h4>


    Qingluan didn¡¯t answer Xu Wendong¡¯s question. Instead, she walked to the wine cab, picked out a bottle of expensive red wine, and took two tall sses from the disinfecting cab.


    She unwrapped the paper covering the wine, gently held the bottle, and in the next second, the cork slowly eased out of the bottle.


    This scene left Xu Wendong speechless.


    The way she held the bottle was uncannily simr to how his confidante held his heirloom device.


    Furthermore.


    The image of the cork slowly rising was strikingly like his second brother raising its proud head.


    It was quite suggestive.


    "Have you ever heard of the Battle of Si Shui?" Qingluan handed Xu Wendong a tall ss filled with a dark red liquid, like blood swirling in the ss.


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brow, "I¡¯ve heard something about it. As far as I know, the Battle of Si Shui wasn¡¯t veryrge, with about a thousand enemies eliminated."


    "However, I have a lot of questions about this battle."


    Qingluan crossed her legs, wearing an elegant and alluring smile, "Go ahead."


    Xu Wendong said, "As far as I know, Si Shui City is just an ordinary small town. Even if the devils invaded back then, trying to take over our homnd, Si Shui City wasn¡¯t an important strategic point. Why did a small battle happen there?"


    He liked history.


    In school, he had read a lot about modern history.


    So he knew about the Battle of Si Shui.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t understand why the Battle of Si Shui urred.


    "You¡¯re thinking too small!" Qingluan shook her head, "You can¡¯t look at this matter with amoner¡¯s eyes. You need to consider it historically."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s brow remained furrowed.


    Consider the battle historically?


    In the next moment.


    An idea shed in his mind, "You mentioned before that the Tokyo National Museum has a legendary item. There aren¡¯t many legends about Si Shui, but there is one well-known tale."


    "Great Yu controlled the floods, cast the Nine Tripod Cauldrons, and submerged them in the Si Shui River."


    "Could that battle have something to do with the Nine Tripod Cauldrons?" Xu Wendong felt goosebumps rising all over his body.


    The story of Great Yu controlling the floods was well-known.


    The Nine Tripod Cauldrons were the ultimate symbol of royal power and national unity.


    The Xia, Shang, and Zhou dynasties revered them as the national treasure representing their authority. During the Warring States period, both Qin and Chu sent troops to the Zhou capital, Luoyang, to demand the cauldrons.


    During King Zhao of Zhou¡¯s reign, the Nine Tripod Cauldrons sank in the Si Shui River.


    Later emperors deeply valued the symbolic power and significance of the Nine Tripod Cauldrons and repeatedly attempted to remake them. Empress Wu Zetian and Emperor Huizong of Song both recast the cauldrons.


    Qingluan said, "No one knows if that battle was about finding the Nine Tripod Cauldrons, but it¡¯s said that the Tokyo National Museum has a Bronze Square Cauldron."


    "Whether or not the Bronze Square Cauldron is one of the Nine Tripod Cauldrons, I must go to the Tokyo National Museum," Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with cold determination.


    His trip to Wa Country had three objectives: to annihte the country¡¯s cultivation forces, to visit the Yasukuni Shrine, and now an additional visit to the Tokyo National Museum.


    Thump, thump!


    At this moment, the room door was knocked.


    Xu Wendong opened the door, and Wang Anping came into view.


    After entering the suite, Wang Anping said, "The base of the Sangou Group has been thoroughly investigated. It¡¯s on the top floor of Haitang Mansion, where security is extremely tight, with the world¡¯s most stringent security measures. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that not even a mosquito could fly in."


    "The Sangou Group¡¯s leader, Kanamoto Ichiro, lives there."


    Xu Wendong said, "With my abilities, I couldpletely storm in, but doing so would definitely expose my whereabouts. If that happens, it might not be worth the risk."


    His purpose for this trip was to eliminate the Wa Country¡¯s cultivation forces, and recklessly revealing himself would be detrimental to the subsequent ns.


    Wang Anping continued, "Although Kanamoto Ichiro lives in Haitang Mansion, he has an illegitimate daughter living elsewhere, whom he values greatly. He¡¯s assigned many experts to protect her in secret."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "We can definitely use Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s illegitimate daughter as leverage. There¡¯s no way we can¡¯t draw out Kanamoto Ichiro."


    ------


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong arrived at a high-end residential area.


    In this bustling international metropolis, high-rise buildings were everywhere.


    However, there weren¡¯t many vi areas.


    This showed just how much Kanamoto Ichiro valued his daughter, Jingchuan Keiko.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let his daughter live in such a high-end area, with four ck business cars parked around the vi, each containing five members of the Sangou Group with thick vital energy.


    Not only that, but a powerful killing intent emanated from each of them.


    Clearly, their hands had blood on them.


    Inside the vi.


    Jingchuan Keiko wore a white princess dress, her delicate features resembling a doll, with skin as fair and tender as a fresh flower.


    She sat quietly in front of the dressing table, looking at photos of her and her mother, a hint of pain and longing on her face.


    This was the only photo she had with her mother.


    It was taken on her sixth birthday.


    After her birthday, her mother tragically died in a car ident.


    It was after that ident.


    That she learned.


    She actually had a father.


    But.


    Her father was very busy and rarely visited her.


    Even though he provided her with a life of luxury.


    What she truly longed for was just her father¡¯spanionship.


    Even if life were a bit harder, it wouldn¡¯t matter to her.


    Rather than being raised like a canary in a gilded cage.


    Take today, for instance!


    Today was her eighteenth birthday.


    Though her father sent someone to deliver a cake.


    No one was with her to celebrate, no one to share the cake and joy.


    Just then.


    She heard a strange noise from the living room.


    Her bright eyes shone with an incredulous light as she immediately lifted her skirt and excitedly ran downstairs. When she saw an unfamiliar face, she was stunned for a moment, with timidity in her eyes. She then asked softly, "Did Father send you to spend my birthday with me?"


    Xu Wendong was stunned as well.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to speak in the Huaxianguage.


    "Are you Chinese?" Xu Wendong asked.


    Jingchuan Keiko nodded, "My mother is from Huaxia."


    At that moment.


    Xu Wendong felt a headacheing on.


    If Jingchuan Keiko were from Wa Country, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use her against Kanamoto Ichiro.


    But now...


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    After all.


    She had half of the blood of the Descendants of Yan and Huang within her.


    Especially with her gaze filled with hope and nervousness, Xu Wendong found it hard to refuse her request. He smiled and said, "Yes, Mr. Kanamoto sent me to celebrate your birthday." As he spoke, a wildflower bouquet appeared in his hand as if by magic.


    These wildflowers were taken from the Minor World.


    "Wow, such beautiful flowers. Thank you!" Jingchuan Keiko was amazed by Xu Wendong¡¯s trick, her eyes full of admiration, "May I ask your name?"


    "Xu Wendong."


    Jingchuan Keiko solemnly nodded, engraving his name in her heart, then sincerely invited him to the dining room, where a sumptuous meal was already set on the table.


    There was Chinese cuisine, as well as some exquisite Japanese dishes.


    And, of course, an eight-inch small cake.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong found himself lost in thought, "Even to celebrate his daughter¡¯s birthday, he sends someone else. Can I really use Jingchuan Keiko as leverage to force Kanamoto Ichiro to appear?"

 Chapter 663 - 662, Who is He?

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 662, Who is He?</h4>


    Xu Wendong had already made up his mind when he came.


    Using Jingchuan Keiko as leverage, he would force Kanamoto Ichiro to show himself.


    As long as he dared toe, even surrounded by numerous experts, he couldn¡¯t leave alive.


    But now,


    He had to question the feasibility of this idea.


    Because he wasn¡¯t sure if Kanamoto Ichiro cared about this daughter.


    Though Jingchuan Keiko lived in a luxury vi area, with many bodyguards outside protecting her safety 24/7, was this really a sign of love?


    In his view, if Kanamoto Ichiro truly cared about this daughter, even if busy with work, he should at least reunite with her on her birthday.


    Instead of sending a stranger to spend the birthday with her.


    "Which province or city in Huaxia are you from?" Jingchuan Keiko curiously looked at Xu Wendong, "Have you ever been to Ningji City, Dongyue Province?"


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Have you been to this city?"


    Jingchuan Keiko shook her head, "My mother lived in a county called Qingyuan County in Ningji City. But after she came to Wa Country for university, she never went back." Speaking of this, an unmistakable sadness showed in her eyes.


    "..."


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words.


    What kind of fate was this!


    Jingchuan Keiko was not only of mixed Chinese and Japanese descent, but her mother was also from Qingyuan.


    "Can you tell me about Qingyuan?" Jingchuan Keiko looked at Xu Wendong expectantly, then opened a bottle of red wine.


    She had prepared this especially for today.


    Because she remembered her mother saying that little kids couldn¡¯t drink.


    To drink, you had to wait until after eighteen.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Qingyuan is a small county, the cost of living isn¡¯t high, themon people¡¯s life pressure isn¡¯t big, and the people there are warm-hearted and simple..."


    Jingchuan Keiko looked full of yearning, "I really want to go back to see where my mother lived!"


    Xu Wendong: "You can go back anytime."


    "I can¡¯t go back!" Jingchuan Keiko said sadly, "My mother¡¯s parents passed away many years ago, even if I go back, I wouldn¡¯t know where to go."


    "But I should go back at least once if I get the chance."


    She wanted to bury her mother back there.


    Because it was her mother¡¯s dying wish.


    Jingchuan Keiko¡¯s mother was named Liu Hui, an ordinary female international student, whose idea ofing to Wa Country was to further her studies and then return to Great Xia to find a stable job and live an uneventful life.


    But during her studies, she met Kanamoto Ichiro.


    However,


    She didn¡¯t know Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s identity, didn¡¯t know he was the future leader of the Sangou Group.


    The two of them were just like ordinary couples, shopping and watching movies.


    Their rtionship heated up quickly, making both fall in love.


    But the good times didn¡¯tst long.


    Soon after, Kanamoto Ichiro disappeared from Liu Hui¡¯s life as if evaporating from the world.


    This was a huge hit for Liu Hui.


    Because she had no other rtives in this world, Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s appearance gave her some attachment to this world.


    His sudden departure was as if God had turned off thest light in Liu Hui¡¯s life.


    When Liu Hui was thinking of taking her own life and leaving this world,


    She suddenly found out.


    She was pregnant.


    It was also because of Jingchuan Keiko that she got through the darkest period of her life, enduring the hardships of pregnancy alone.


    Attending school while working to earn money for childbirth.


    After giving birth to her daughter, she could have returned to her country, but she gave up on that idea because she knew if her daughter lived in Wa Country, it would be much better than going back.


    After all, the education and healthcare here were a bit more advanced than back home.


    It¡¯s not toote to return when she grows up.


    On the other hand,


    She also wanted to look for Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s whereabouts here, to know if he was alive or dead.


    Unfortunately,


    A car ident ruthlessly took her life away.


    On her deathbed,


    She expressed her dying wish, wanting to return to her roots.


    To return to thend that raised her.


    Xu Wendong took a sip of wine, "If you¡¯re willing, I can take you back to have a look!"


    Jingchuan Keiko sighed softly, "I also want to go back, but my father said that the outside world is very dangerous and there are a lot of bad people."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong almost spat out the red wine he just swallowed.


    As the head of thergest gang in Wa Country,


    How could he have the face to say the outside world is dangerous?


    Who gave him the courage to say there are many bad people outside?


    "Forget it." Jingchuan Keiko lowered her head, "If I go without my father¡¯s permission, he¡¯ll definitely be angry when he finds out."


    Kanamoto Ichiro was the closest person she had in this world. She didn¡¯t want to make him angry.


    "You don¡¯t need to care so much about his attitude," Xu Wendong said, "You must understand one thing: you¡¯re not living this life for others; you¡¯re living it for yourself."


    Jingchuan Keiko silently lowered her head.


    She also wanted to live for herself.


    But she didn¡¯t have the courage to defy her father¡¯s will.


    Xu Wendong had no words.


    He knew that Wa Country people ced importance on seniority and hierarchy, that juniors could not go against the decisions of their elders, but he felt that everything should have a bnce, that too much was as bad as too little.


    Clearly, Jingchuan Keiko seemed to be a victim of Wa Country¡¯s indoctrination.


    Because even if she wanted to live for herself, she dared not take action.


    Jingchuan Keiko raised her head, nervously looking at Xu Wendong, letting out a timid and helpless voice, "Father hasn¡¯te to see me for a long time. Did he tell you when he¡¯lle to see me?"


    Xu Wendong feigned calmness, "The boss has been very busytely, but he said that once he¡¯s done with his work, he¡¯lle to see you."


    What could he say?


    Tell her he was an impostor?


    "Let¡¯s eat first!" Jingchuan Keiko showed a sweet smile, she picked up a piece of braised pork ribs with chopsticks and ced it on the te in front of Xu Wendong, "Mother said this was father¡¯s favorite Chinese dish, I just learned to make it recently, hoping to cook it for father."


    "Xu Sang, as someone from Great Xia, I hope you can give me some pointers!"


    Xu Wendong picked up the chopsticks and tasted the braised pork ribs seriously.


    He thought Jingchuan Keiko¡¯s cooking skills would be ordinary, but he didn¡¯t expect her to have the skills of a master chef; this dish was much better than he had imagined.


    Seeing the girl¡¯s nervous look, Xu Wendong put down his chopsticks and smiled, "Miss Keiko, your cooking skills are excellent. If the boss tasted it, he would definitely sing your praises!"


    Jingchuan Keiko was overjoyed, "Thank you, Xu Sang, for your affirmation. I will definitely continue to learn and delve into cooking."


    "Ding dong!"


    At this moment,


    The doorbell rang.


    "Please continue eating, Xu Sang, I¡¯ll go answer the door!" Jingchuan Keiko stood up and walked towards the door. When she opened it and saw a familiar figure holding a bouquet of flowers, she was stunned, "Miss Sato, what brings you here?"


    Sato Noh, Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s secretary.


    Sato Noh had an elegant and charming smile on her face, "Miss Keiko, the boss asked me toe to celebrate your birthday with you."


    Jingchuan Keiko was dumbfounded.


    She nced at the figure in the living room, her eyes full of suspicion, "If father sent Miss Sato to celebrate my birthday, who is the person in the dining room?"

 Chapter 664 - 663, Is This Guy a Demon?

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chapter 663, Is This Guy a Demon?</h4>


    Sato Noh¡¯s pupils suddenly twitched as he hurriedly looked toward the direction of the dining room. Upon seeing Xu Wendong, his eyes revealed an undeniable hint of dread, "Who are you, and why are you here?"


    He spoke while positioning himself in front of Jingchuan Keiko, as if faced with a formidable enemy.


    Xu Wendong elegantly picked up the wine ss, took a sip of the drink inside, and said lightly, "I am Xu Wendong, half a hometown friend of Miss Keiko!"


    Sato Noh was just about to speak when a shout of battle cries erupted from outside.


    A ninja dressed in ck, wielding dual des, appeared under the night sky. He swung his dual des, with each strike causing sprays of blood mist.


    In a sh.


    The bodyguards outside were utterly defeated, incapable of resisting this ninja.


    "Are you one of Mr. Watanabe¡¯s people?" Sato Noh¡¯s face filled with murderous intent.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "Sorry, I don¡¯t know your so-called Mr. Watanabe."


    At that moment.


    The ninja from outside strode in.


    He was small in stature.


    He appeared to be only about one and a half meters tall.


    But his sharp eyes sent a chill down one¡¯s spine, discouraging any intention to meet his gaze.


    Especially his dual des, which at this moment were slowly dripping with fresh blood, giving off a cruel, bloody feeling.


    At this moment.


    Sato Noh panicked.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to face such perilous threats both in front and behind.


    So much so, she didn¡¯t know whether to deal with Xu Wendong or the ninja.


    Jingchuan Keiko¡¯s face was ashen.


    She was at a loss for what to do.


    But for some unknown reason.


    She ultimately chose to turn her back on Xu Wendong, choosing to trust this half hometown friend.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t sent by her father to celebrate her birthday with her.


    But.


    She didn¡¯t sense any malice from Xu Wendong.


    Yes, if Xu Wendong really intended to harm her, he would have acted long ago, and wouldn¡¯t have apanied her for dinner and conversation.


    "Miss Keiko, may I borrow your katana?" Sato Noh shed to the side of the dining room, where a katana was ced.


    Holding the katana in hand, Sato Noh¡¯s demeanor sharply changed, her eyes turned sharp, and an aura of strength emanated from her entire being.


    Sato Noh was Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s secretary.


    Also.


    She was Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s personal bodyguard, and simultaneously served as Jingchuan Keiko¡¯s teacher, instructing her in swordsmanship.


    However.


    The elongated eyes of the ninja revealed a look of disdain, as if he didn¡¯t consider Sato Noh worthy of attention at all.


    His figure moved gracefully, like a feather rising into the air, and in an instant appeared in front of Sato Noh, his dual des striking sessively.


    One strike was the Splitting Mountain Strike.


    Another strike swept away a thousand troops.


    It must be said, this brat¡¯s strength was indeed very formidable, and faced with such techniques, an average person might really find it difficult to withstand them.


    "Baka!"


    Sato Noh quickly retreated.


    Simultaneously, her right foot hooked a nearby solid wood dining chair, hurling it forward, neutralizing the sweeping attack that wasing at her. Then, she raised her katana to block the downward sh aimed at her.


    Afterward, she gripped the hilt with both hands.


    Apanied by a low growl, sheunched a fierce assault on the ninja.


    Her offensive was exceptionally fierce.


    The speed was also very fast.


    So fast that the naked eye could no longer catch the de, only a faint silvery light could be seen.


    Clearly.


    Sato Noh¡¯s swordsmanship had reached an imprable realm.


    Not to mention in the Ind Country.


    Even in the vast martial artsmunity of Huaxia, those with such abilities were few in number.


    "Xu Sang, will... will you harm me?" Jingchuan Keiko asked nervously, looking at Xu Wendong, her eyes filled with fear and helplessness.


    Xu Wendong chuckled wryly, "I¡¯ve promised to take Miss Keiko back to Great Xia, so how could I harm you? Doesn¡¯t Miss Keiko know the noble character of the Descendants of Yan and Huang to keep a promise?"


    "You..." Jingchuan Keiko still couldn¡¯t figure out why Xu Wendong appeared here.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    At this moment.


    A sharp sound of cutting through wind rang out.


    The ck-d ninja threw out several throwing darts.


    Those throwing darts made a turn in the air, bypassing the range of Sato Noh¡¯s attack, and pierced into her armpits on both sides, erupting in sprays of blood mist.


    ng!


    The long sword in Sato Noh¡¯s hand fell to the ground.


    Her eyes turned vacant, evidently not expecting this oue.


    She then copsed to the ground, a pool of fresh blood quickly forming beneath her.


    "No!"


    Jingchuan Keiko¡¯s face was full of pain, not expecting her teacher to die tragically in front of her while protecting her.


    For her, inherently kind, this was a heavy blow.


    "Miss Keiko, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll soon send you to reunite in the underworld!" The ck-d ninja spoke with a yful tone, as he moved step by step toward Jingchuan Keiko with his dual des.


    Jingchuan Keiko felt a sense of despair.


    At this moment.


    A familiar voice rang out, "Did you take me for air?"


    Who else could be speaking but Xu Wendong?


    A cold gleam appeared in the ninja¡¯s eyes, as he responded in imperfect Huaxianguage, "I indeed took you for air, but you shouldn¡¯t seek a presence at such a time!"


    "This is not seeking presence!"


    "But seeking death!"


    After speaking, he waved his right hand, and a throwing dart gleamed coldly as it shot through the air, aimed directly at Xu Wendong.


    And just as it approached Xu Wendong.


    The young man spat a mouthful of saliva.


    In an instant.


    The throwing dart plummeted to the ground in the ninja¡¯s astonished gaze.


    "No..." The ninja was stunned, for his throwing dart, capable of piercing stone, demonstrated its immense power.


    But he could scarcely imagine.


    The other party casually spat out a mouthful of saliva, knocking down his dart.


    Even seeing it with his own eyes, it felt surreal.


    Without thinking further.


    He gripped the long sword with both hands, appearing ghostlike in front of Xu Wendong, the de shing through the air, aimed at Xu Wendong¡¯s head.


    Seeing this scene.


    Jingchuan Keiko held her breath, her eyes filled with despair.


    There was no way.


    The ninja¡¯s strength was too overwhelming.


    She didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could survive.


    But at this critical moment.


    Xu Wendong casually extended his right hand, and with his index and middle fingers, he caught the opponent¡¯s long sword.


    The once sharp long sword, at this moment, felt like a cigarette caught between fingers.


    The ninja was horrified.


    He never expected Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to be so formidable, he tried to retrieve his sword, but found it felt as though it was shackled there.


    No matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t budge it.


    This gave him a foreboding sense, knowing he faced a super expert today.


    Without thinking further.


    He prepared to abandon the sword and escape.


    But Xu Wendong didn¡¯t give him the opportunity.


    With a light twist of his fingers, the hard and sharp katana snapped.


    "Is this guy a demon?" The ninja¡¯s scalp tingled as he turned, ready to flee.


    He didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s origin.


    But this person¡¯s strength far surpassed his, and if he didn¡¯t leave quickly, he was likely to die tragically here.


    And just as he stepped out of the vi with one foot.


    A heart-wrenching pain swept over him.


    The broken de tip pierced through his chest from behind, erupting in a spray of crimson blood mist...

 Chapter 665 - 664, an explanation is needed

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 664, an exnation is needed</h4>


    "You... who are you, really?" The ninja copsed on the ground, his eyes filled not only with fear but also with intense unwillingness.


    Xu Wendong did not answer his question.


    His gaze grew unfathomably deep,


    as vast as the starry sea,


    like a ck hole, instantly devouring the ninja¡¯s consciousness.


    The ninja¡¯s eyes turned nk, frozen in ce.


    At the same time,


    a scream rang in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind, "Are you an Eastern Cultivator?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "Yes, my surname is Xu. You can call me Master Xu."


    "No, no, no... Why are you in our country?" The ninja waspletely confused, because afterst night¡¯s battle, this guy had be a public enemy in the eyes of Wa Country¡¯s cultivators.


    Countless Wa Country cultivators rushed to Huaxia, eager to kill him to avenge the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    But.


    Who would have thought that not only did he not hide, but he also came to their country???


    "I¡¯m here for sightseeing, of course!" Xu Wendong let out a mockingugh, and then instantly, his Soul Force devoured the ninja¡¯s consciousness.


    The Soul Searching Technique was a Divine Skill of those in the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    He intended to check the memory of this ninja.


    Momentster,


    Xu Wendong stopped the Soul Searching.


    But the ninja bled from his seven orifices, dead on the spot.


    Using the Soul Searching Technique would not affect Xu Wendong at all, but the one being searched would have their soul destroyed.


    At the same time,


    Xu Wendong understood the sequence of events.


    The man¡¯s name was Kurou Miyamoto.


    He was an Intermediate Ninja from the Ninja Association, very powerful.


    He came here under Watanabe Saburo¡¯s orders, intending to capture Jingchuan Keiko alive to coerce Kanamoto Ichiro into handing over the leadership of the Sangou Group.


    "I never thought I¡¯d get involved in the internal power struggles of the Sangou Group."


    Xu Wendong sighed a little.


    Watanabe Saburo was the second-inmand of the Sangou Group and the right-hand man of Kanamoto Ichiro. However, he was ambitious and had a close personal rtionship with a certain minister in the Cab of Wa Country.


    It was with the support of that minister that Watanabe Saburo dared to act against Kanamoto Ichiro.


    Although he did not want to get entangled in the Sangou Group¡¯s internal strife,


    Xu Wendong discovered an important piece of intelligence.


    Although Kanamoto Ichiro was a Wa Country native,


    and the leader of the Sangou Group,


    for some unknown reason, he was particrly friendly towards the Chinese.


    It was precisely because of this that Watanabe Saburo was dissatisfied with him and even wanted to overthrow his rule.


    "Perhaps it has something to do with Keiko and her mother!" Xu Wendong sighed inwardly; there is no hatred or love without reason in this world.


    Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s friendliness towards the Chinese must certainly be connected to Jingchuan Keiko and her mother.


    This discovery disrupted Xu Wendong¡¯s n once again.


    He originally intended to kill Kanamoto Ichiro, but now it seemed that


    not only could he not kill him, he even needed to help him quell the internal disputes within the Sangou Group.


    Only by ensuring Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s stable leadership within the Sangou Group could the situation on this side be fully tamed.


    ------


    At the Sankou Group Headquarters,


    Kanamoto Ichiro stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, smoking a cigar deeply, feeling extremely agitated.


    He originally nned to celebrate his daughter¡¯s birthday tonight.


    But therge-scale opening of shops in Chinatown by the Sangou Group and the assault on Chinese people made him realize the seriousness of the situation.


    Although ck NGOs are legal in Wa Country,


    this incident could lead to diplomatic disputes between the two countries.


    If it truly became a matter of me from above,


    he, as the leader of the Sangou Group, could not shirk his responsibility and might even face removal or imprisonment.


    Because of this, he did not go to celebrate his daughter¡¯s birthday.


    At this time, his every move would draw attention.


    If others knew he had a daughter,


    once he was inside, her situation would be extremely precarious.


    After all,


    he had offended many powerful figures.


    Just then,


    a man in his forties, short in stature, wearing a white suit, walked in, "Mr. Kishimoto, why are you still awake sote? I brought two bottles of good wine, want to have a drink together?" He said, raising the two bottles of fine liquor in his hand.


    Watanabe Saburo.


    Second-inmand of the Sangou Group.


    Kanamoto Ichiro smiled slightly, "Mr. Watanabe, why haven¡¯t you gone home yet?" He said, making a gesture of invitation.


    After Watanabe Saburo sat down, he poured sake into the cup, then held it with both hands, cing it in front of Kanamoto Ichiro, "I would like to go back to rest too, but now the members in the gang are disobedient, publicly smashing Chinese shops and attacking Chinese people. Even if I go back, I can¡¯t sleep!"


    "They are really excessive." Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s face showed no emotion, but in his heart, a wave of invisible anger rose.


    Of course,


    he also knew,


    the root of all this was caused by the person in front of him.


    He knew the other was ambitious and close to the Cab minister.


    "Yes, they really are excessive." Watanabe Saburo sighed, "But this is human nature, isn¡¯t it?"


    At this, a meaningful smile appeared on his face, "In front of the global public, a Great Xia Cultivator ughtered our country¡¯s legendary existence. This is an insult and a trampling on our Wa Country¡¯s dignity."


    "As Yamato people, I believe everyone wants to hack that Great Xia Cultivator to pieces, but unfortunately, he hides in Great Xia and doesn¡¯t dare to show up."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, our country¡¯s people must have a channel to vent their emotions."


    "Although I feel that our members are excessive too."


    "With over ten thousand members, the Sangou Group can¡¯t possibly control such patriotic acts."


    Kanamoto Ichiro sneered, "Patriotism? If they were truly patriotic, they should least of all smash Chinese shops or attack Huaxia people in Wa Country."


    "You need to understand one thing, although we have many Chinese in our country, isn¡¯t it true that Huaxia doesn¡¯t have our Wa Country people?"


    "Doing this only worsens the situation for ourpatriots, even leading to retaliation."


    Watanabe Saburo dismissed it, "Great Xia is a nation of etiquette, they certainly won¡¯t dare to do that."


    Kanamoto Ichiroughed in anger, "You¡¯re right, Great Xia is indeed a nation of etiquette. But have you ever thought that at such times, it greatly shows a country¡¯s demeanor and scope?"


    "This will make Wa Country appear barbaric!"


    "I admit Mr. Kishimoto makes a good point." Watanabe Saburo shifted the topic, "But the matter has already happened, what meaning does it have to say these now?"


    Kanamoto Ichiro picked up his ss, downed the wine in one gulp, his somber face showing his incredibly agitated mood at the moment.


    Watanabe Saburo¡¯s voice rang out, "The diplomatic department called earlier, reporting that the Sangou Group¡¯s actions have sparked a strong international public opinion and extremely detrimental impacts, they want us to give an exnation!" He said as he refilled Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s ss.


    Kanamoto Ichiro raised his head, his gaze profound, "An exnation of what?"

 Chapter 666 - 665, Giving You a Dignified Funeral

    <h4>Chapter 666: Chapter 665, Giving You a Dignified Funeral</h4>


    Watanabe Saburo sighed and said, "You are the leader of the Sangou Group, and many ministers believe the current situation is due to your mismanagement."


    "They mean to remove you from the position of Sangou Group leader to give Great Xia an exnation and thus prevent public opinion from continuing to spread and further affect our country."


    Kanamoto Ichiro was furious, "They want me to step down? Hmph, that¡¯s impossible!"


    He had finally be the boss of the Sangou Group.


    Naturally, he was not willing to give up the position.


    "Mr. Kishimoto, there¡¯s no need for you to get angry over this." Watanabe Saburo had already predicted Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s reaction and continued, "It¡¯s just a nominal removal of your position as the leader of the Sangou Group; in reality, you are still the leader. There is no harm in this for you, or our Sangou Group."


    A glint of cold light shed in Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s eyes, "If I choose topromise, do you think my power will be emptied?"


    Watanabe Saburo retorted, "The question is, do you have any other choice now?"


    Kanamoto Ichiroughed, "Why wouldn¡¯t I have any other choice?"


    Although he rarely interacted with Cab ministers.


    As the leader of Wa Country¡¯srgest gang.


    Kanamoto Ichiro still had some connections and means.


    If he didn¡¯t have this capability.


    How could he have held this position for over twenty years?


    Watanabe Saburo dropped his facade and revealed an intriguing smile, "Mr. Kishimoto, before making a decision, why don¡¯t you call Miss Keiko?"


    Kanamoto Ichiro suddenly stood up, "What do you mean?"


    "You¡¯ll know after you make the call." Watanabe Saburo¡¯s smile was bright, like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Kanamoto Ichiro panickily dialed his daughter¡¯s number.


    Meanwhile.


    Watanabe Saburo took a sip of wine and smiled, "You should know Kurou Miyamoto, right? A Middle Ninja, he¡¯s already gone to your daughter¡¯s residence."


    "Even though you¡¯ve sent many experts there, I think they can¡¯t stop a powerful ninja."


    "Bastard!" Kanamoto Ichiro flew into a rage, never expecting the enemy to use his daughter as leverage to threaten him, putting him in a very passive situation.


    But just then.


    A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, only this time, it was filled with unmistakable terror, "Father, where are you now? Are you safe? Miss Satono sacrificed herself to save me, she¡¯s... she¡¯s shattered like jade!"


    Watanabe Saburo, standing nearby, involuntarily furrowed his brow.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Why was Jingchuan Keiko the one answering the phone?


    It should¡¯ve been Kurou Miyamoto!


    Kanamoto Ichiro, full of concern, asked, "Keiko, I¡¯m fine. How are you now? Are you hurt?"


    "Keiko is fine," Jingchuan Keiko said, "It was Xu Sang who killed that ninja and saved your daughter¡¯s life. Father, Keiko is scared."


    Kanamoto Ichiro breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "Keiko, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll send someone to protect you right away." With that, he hung up the phone and then looked at the stupefied Watanabe Saburo, revealing an intriguing smile, "Mr. Watanabe, you didn¡¯t expect Kurou Miyamoto to be killed, did you?"


    Watanabe Saburo¡¯s face turned pale.


    He had already made meticulous arrangements before, as long as he captured Jingchuan Keiko, he could force Kanamoto Ichiro to step down.


    After all, he really cared about his daughter.


    But he never dreamed that Kurou Miyamoto would fail.


    He was a powerful Middle Ninja!


    How did Kanamoto Ichiro manage to have someone capable enough to defeat such an opponent?


    "You shouldn¡¯t have touched Keiko!" A gleam of cold light flickered in Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s eyes, "I once vowed that anyone who dared to touch her, I would destroy their entire family!"


    "You are no exception!"


    Watanabe Saburo¡¯s heart trembled sharply.


    He felt Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s murderous intent.


    This made him realize that, despite Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯srge-scale development of charitable activities over the years and frequent appearances as a phnthropist.


    He was, after all, a decisive gang leader.


    If he had captured Jingchuan Keiko, Kanamoto Ichiro would indeed have capitted obediently.


    But now.


    He really wouldn¡¯t look at him twice.


    "The life of the Sangou Group¡¯s second-inmand should be a sufficient exnation for those Cab people, right?" Kanamoto Ichiro seemed to have transformed, exuding a murderous aura that made people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    Although Kanamoto Ichiro was the leader of the Sangou Group.


    For so many years, he had appeared in public as a businessman or phnthropist.


    This led many to forget.


    He was also a powerful samurai.


    The reason he became the head of the Sangou Group was through tough methods, eliminating hispetitors at the time.


    Watanabe Saburo was full of panic, "Mr. Kishimoto, you can¡¯t kill me, if you kill me, the one from the Cab won¡¯t let you..."


    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking.


    Kanamoto Ichiro kicked him, sending him flying into the back wall.


    This kick was astonishingly powerful, causing Watanabe Saburo to vomit blood, his internal organs severely injured, making him feel like he was on fire.


    His features twisted, looking extremely grim.


    "You don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of the one in the Cab, do you?" Kanamoto Ichiro smiled and shook his head, then strode over to Watanabe Saburo, bent down, grabbed Watanabe Saburo¡¯s right ankle, and dragged his body toward the floor-to-ceiling window.


    "I just want to be a stable businessman and let my brothers live peaceful lives."


    "I don¡¯t understand, is there anything wrong with that?"


    Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s face was full of confusion.


    Over the years of his tenure, many rumors had questioned whether he was a qualified gang leader.


    But one thing was clear.


    The quality of life for his brothers improved significantly, with their ie doublingpared to before.


    No longer did they have to worry constantly about enemy retaliation.


    "Mr. Kishimoto, I was wrong, please give me a chance!" Watanabe Saburo was full of terror, his hands constantly struggling, but the ground was exceptionally smooth and offered no grip.


    Kanamoto Ichiro smiled, "I did give you a chance!"


    "Once you¡¯re dead, won¡¯t our Sangou Group give both the Cab and the Great Xia Conste an exnation?" Saying this, he opened the window.


    Whoosh!


    Because the Sangou Group¡¯s base was located over forty floors up, the moment the window was opened, a strong wind rushed in.


    And at this time.


    Watanabe Saburo was utterly dumbfounded.


    Kanamoto Ichiro, holding him with one hand, kept Watanabe Saburo suspended in mid-air. "Mr. Watanabe, considering our many years of acquaintance, I will arrange a dignified funeral for you!" Saying this, he let go.


    "Ah..."


    A blood-curdling scream echoed in the night.


    Then, there was the sound of an explosion from below.


    "Quick, call an ambnce, someone jumped!"


    "Call an ambnce? Are you blind? The person is already shattered into pieces. Do you think calling an ambnce would make a difference now?"


    "He... he looks like Mr. Watanabe!" Someone gasped in shock, recognizing the deceased as the second-inmand of the Sangou Group by his attire!


    This made everyone else¡¯s scalp tingle, after all, this was the second-inmand of the Sangou Group.


    Why did he jump to his death?

 Chapter 667 - 666, you need to help me do something

    <h4>Chapter 667: Chapter 666, you need to help me do something</h4>


    Kanamoto Ichiro wasn¡¯t focused on Watanabe Saburo¡¯s issue; he merely instructed that Watanabe Saburo¡¯s body be properly handled and a funeral be held with the highest honors typical for the Sangou Group.


    Then he had the driver head over to his daughter¡¯s ce.


    Just as he entered the vi,


    he saw two bodies on the floor: one belonging to the ninja named Kurou Miyamoto, and the other to his secretary, Sato Noh.


    The air was still thick with the stench of blood.


    "Father, you¡¯re finally here!"


    Seeing her father appear, Jingchuan Keiko ran over, her face filled with emotion, and hugged him. Only then did the burden on her heart ease.


    Kanamoto Ichiro gently patted his daughter¡¯s back tofort her, assuring her not to be afraid. At the same time, he ordered his subordinates to clean up the mess.


    Afterward, his gaze settled on Xu Wendong.


    He was sitting quietly in front of the sofa, legs crossed, watching TV.


    Even as Kanamoto entered, Xu didn¡¯t spare him a nce.


    While this could be seen as disrespectful to the leader of the Sangou Group, Kanamoto wasn¡¯t angered. Instead, he approached politely, bowing to Xu Wendong, "Thank you, Mister Xu, for saving Keiko!"


    He spoke in Huaxia.


    And it was very fluent.


    Not only that, but he also addressed Xu Wendong as Mister instead of using the Wa Country honorific "san," showing his understanding of Oriental culture.


    Xu Wendong looked at Kanamoto Ichiro, who was about 1.8 meters tall, burly, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. His build and features differed somewhat from the typical Wa Country popce.


    In fact, he seemed more like a Great Xia person.


    Xu Wendong smiled and asked, "Can Mr. Kishimoto guess why I appeared here and saved Miss Keiko?"


    Kanamoto Ichiro waved his hand, signaling his men to leave the vi before he spoke, "If I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, Mister Xu, you intend to kill me."


    Jingchuan Keiko was taken aback.


    She didn¡¯t expect her father to say such a thing.


    After all, Xu Wendong had just saved her life and was her savior.


    She didn¡¯t want her savior to be her father¡¯s murderer.


    "You and I have no past grievances or recent animosities, and moreover, it¡¯s our first meeting. Why would I want to kill Mr. Kishimoto?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a slight smile.


    Kanamoto Ichiro replied, "Because the Chinese in Wa Country have been attacked by the Sangou Group, and as the leader of the Sangou Group, I cannot evade responsibility!"


    "Father, what are you saying? You¡¯re the leader of the Sangou Group?" Jingchuan Keiko looked at her father incredulously. Although she seldom went outside, she did use the inte to learn about the world outside.


    She knew the Sangou Group was the biggest gang in Wa Country.


    But she never dreamed


    that her father was a gang boss.


    "Keiko, it¡¯s all your father¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have encountered this danger today." Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s face was full of guilt, as he always did his utmost to protect his daughter, fearing for her safety.


    But in the end, he still failed to protect her.


    For this reason, he chose to reveal his identity honestly.


    "No, Keiko doesn¡¯t me you!" Jingchuan Keiko was full of emotion, "Not only that, but you are also Keiko¡¯s idol in her heart."


    Kanamoto Ichiro was taken aback for a moment.


    Then, an expression of relief appeared in his eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t in vain that he had always devoted himself to charity work!


    Otherwise, his daughter wouldn¡¯t admire him so much.


    However,


    Now wasn¡¯t the time to discuss this. He looked at Xu Wendong and bowed deeply, "Mister Xu, I regret what happened to the Chinese in Wa Country."


    "But rest assured, the mastermind has already paid a heavy price."


    "I promise that from today on, such incidents will be prevented. If another member of the Sangou Group harms a Huaxia person, I, Kanamoto Ichiro, am willing tomit seppuku before you!"


    "Mister Xu, please give my father a chance. Though he is the leader of the Sangou Group, he is different from other gang leaders," Jingchuan Keiko also pleaded for her father.


    Xu Wendong said, "I can forgive you, but you have to help me with something."


    Kanamoto Ichiro responded respectfully, "Please instruct, Mister Xu!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Help me get a Wa Country identity and arrange for me to enter the Yamato Kendo Hall."


    His n was simple.


    To be a disciple of the Yamato Kendo Hall and learn the Dahe Swordsmanship.


    Then, as a disciple of the Yamato Kendo Hall, instigate conflict among the three Samurai factions in Wa Country, causing them to fight among themselves. This way, he could dismantle these factions effortlessly.


    Kanamoto Ichiro hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Mister Xu, I¡¯m rather baffled. You can clearly kill a Middle Ninja. Why do you still want to go to the Yamato Kendo Hall to learn swordsmanship?"


    The Yamato Kendo Hall was indeed renowned.


    But Kanamoto Ichiro knew well that not even the Hall Master of the Yamato Kendo Hall could defeat a ninja of Kurou Miyamoto¡¯s caliber.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s actions left him somewhat puzzled.


    Xu Wendong calmly replied, "Mr. Kishimoto, do you feel that question is rather presumptuous?"


    "It was presumptuous of me." Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s face was full of regret, realizing he shouldn¡¯t pry. He immediately promised, "Rest assured, I will arrange for your entry into the Yamato Kendo Hall by tomorrow."


    Xu Wendong shared his phone number with him, then left the vi, quickly disappearing into the night.


    "Keiko, do you know the origins of Mister Xu?" After Xu Wendong left, Kanamoto Ichiro looked at his daughter, his expression solemn. He had a strong feeling that Xu Wendong had an ulterior motive for entering the Yamato Kendo Hall.


    Jingchuan Keiko shook her head, "I only know he¡¯s from mother¡¯s hometown, Qingyuan County. I don¡¯t know anything else."


    Kanamoto Ichiro sighed, "I wonder whether arranging his entry into the Yamato Kendo Hall is right or wrong!"


    ------


    Xu Wendong returned to the hotel at ten in the evening.


    At this time, Qingluan hadn¡¯t gone to sleep yet.


    Wearing a ckce camisole nightgown, she was elegantly sitting at the dining table, waiting for Xu Wendong¡¯s return. Her flowing ck hair casually draped over her chest, teasingly obscuring the view, adding an element of allure.


    This contrasted sharply with her previous image as a ssical beauty.


    "You returnedter than I expected." Qingluan propped her chin with one hand, shing a charming smile, "Could it be that you did something unspeakable with the Sangou Group¡¯s heiress?"


    "Hah!" Xu Wendongughed with irritation, "Are you underestimating me? If something did happen between us, I would have returned at least two hourster!"


    "Do you have that kind of stamina?" Qingluan¡¯s eyes locked onto the space between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs, her face showing unabashed desire.


    Xu Wendong felt a chill under her gaze.


    But he still sat down at the dining table opposite Qingluan, where wine, steak, and some pizza were alreadyid out.


    "Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯m starving!" He grabbed a slice of pizza and eagerly dug in.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t had a decent meal all day.


    But then,


    a smooth, soft foot extended from under the table and came to rest between his legs.


    Qingluan¡¯s eyes sparkled with yful intent, "You can eat if you¡¯re hungry, but if your ¡¯brother¡¯ is hungry, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 668 - 667, Honey Stop Messing Around, Hurry Up and Give It to Me

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chapter 667, Honey Stop Messing Around, Hurry Up and Give It to Me</h4>


    Gazing at those smooth, jade-like delicate feet teasing him under the table,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s breath grew inexplicably rapid.


    A wicked me ignited in his heart.


    However,


    he maintained hisposure, smiling as he looked at Qingluan, "It depends on whether Sister Qingluan is willing to let my brothers go hungry."


    Qingluan gave Xu Wendong a coquettish re mixed with a hint of bashfulness, chiding, "You little rogue, you really are a principled little rascal!"


    Xu Wendong smiled quietly, continuing to eat.


    Qingluan didn¡¯t provoke him further, reluctantly retracting her jade feet, then switched to talking about the political background and social structure in Wa Country.


    After the meal,


    Xu Wendong returned to his room, showered, andy in bed.


    Closing his eyes, he nned to take a nap,


    and also contemte the itinerary for his trip to Wa Country.


    He already had a preliminary n, to first mingle into Yamato Kendo Hall, learn the Yamato Sword Technique, and then ignite conflict among the three martial arts halls in Wa Country.


    Once the time was ripe, he would reap the benefits and wipe out these three forces at once.


    After that, he would target the ninja forces.


    Once they were dealt with, it would be the onmyoji¡¯s turn.


    Though there weren¡¯t many onmyoji in Wa Country, Qingluan had mentioned before that their methods were extraordinarily mysterious,parable to Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    After dealing with the onmyoji, the next stop would be Yasukuni Shrine.


    Because he knew war criminals who invaded Huaxia were honored there, he intended to burn down Yasukuni Shrine, which he considered a means to seek justice for the sacrifices of the past civilians.


    The final stop was the Tokyo National Museum.


    It might very well house the Nine Tripod Cauldrons.


    Even if not, there were numerous antiquities from Great Xia.


    He intended to bring those antiquities back.


    With this in mind,


    Xu Wendong gradually began to feel drowsy.


    But at that moment,


    a faint door-opening sound was heard.


    Qingluan, d in a ck camisole dress with her delicate jade feet bare, silently pushed the door open and entered.


    Although Xu Wendong sensed Qingluan¡¯s presence in the room,


    he did not open his eyes, lying there quietly as if asleep.


    Meanwhile,


    Qingluan had reached the bedside, her face full of shyness as she lifted the covers.


    She was utterly shocked by what she saw.


    Xu Wendongy there in the nude, his physique was tall and without any excess fat, looking exceptionally sexy and charming.


    Most strikingly, the heirloom device between his legs left her in awe.


    "It¡¯s already terrifying as is, what happens when it¡¯s hard?" Qingluan couldn¡¯t remain calm inside.


    A strange sense of unease and fear rose in her heart.


    "If it¡¯s inserted inside, wouldn¡¯t it tear me apart?"


    Despite the fear,


    deep inside, Qingluan was filled with desire and anticipation.


    As a cultivator,


    she always longed to be more powerful.


    However, her talent was limited, and resources were scarce.


    She had been stuck at the Third Level of Qi Refinement for too long.


    And to break through, the best method was to find a man whose cultivation level surpassed her own and engage in Dual Cultivation.


    Although there were men in Dragon Court whose cultivation levels were higher,


    the gap between their realms wasn¡¯t substantial.


    More importantly,


    their appearances were unremarkable and didn¡¯t meet her aesthetic standards.


    Until Xu Wendong appeared, catching her eyes.


    But it was confined to verbal teasing.


    Once she learned Xu Wendong had be a Foundation Establishment Cultivator,


    she knew


    she needed to change.


    She couldn¡¯t just rely on flirtatious words; she had to take real action.


    Only this way could she seize the opportunity.


    With this thought,


    she quietly climbed onto Xu Wendong¡¯s bed, kneeling between his legs, face flushed as she grasped Xu Wendong¡¯s fearsome heirloom device.


    Seeing no reaction,


    Qingluan hesitated for a moment, then opened her mouth and took it in...


    She had never done this before.


    But


    that awkward and clumsy sensation was irresistible to Xu Wendong.


    Desire quickly brewed inside him.


    Qingluan soon felt difort, and gagged.


    She stopped "biting," ncing resentfully at Xu Wendong, then moved to his waistline, positioning herself before slowly lowering down.


    However,


    due to dryness and inexperience,


    several attempts failed to connect with Xu Wendong.


    This sparked intense dissatisfaction within her, as she huffed sitting on his waist, "How can you stay indifferent at a time like this, are you even a man?"


    She knew


    Xu Wendong had never been asleep.


    Even if he was,


    with his cultivation level, he would have sensed her entrance immediately.


    He pretended to sleep merely to avoid initiating.


    Non-initiation, non-rejection, non-responsibility.


    The ssic traits of a scoundrel.


    Shepletely understood Xu Wendong¡¯s mindset.


    But to remain indifferent at such a juncture made her very displeased.


    She had already been so proactive.


    Couldn¡¯t he meet her halfway?


    With a gentle push from Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, Qingluan was toppled back onto the bed, then he seized the opportunity to press down on her, his right hand directly reaching that mysterious area, softly caressing and teasing.


    "Have you ever heard the saying ¡¯sesses when it¡¯s met with readiness¡¯?" Xu Wendong sported a mischievous smile.


    Under his series of actions


    Qingluan¡¯s face quickly flushed with a peachy hue, appearing vibrant and alluring, her eyes revealing an uncontainable passion.


    Her body was feverish, legs clenching tightly together, seemingly reluctant for Xu Wendong to continue probing further.


    Yet, she reveled in that wonderful sensation.


    She felt Xu Wendong¡¯s hand seemed to possess some mysterious magic power.


    It was unsealing a deep, long-buried lock within her heart.


    "Quick...hurry ande in!" Qingluan¡¯s eyes brimmed with lust, her gaze filled with deep longing.


    Xu Wendong too had long been insatiable.


    Under Qingluan¡¯s tense yet expectant gaze, he gracefully entered that moist, snug haven.


    During this process,


    Qingluan wore a pained expression.


    Her face turned pale, she bit her lip gently,


    gripping the bedsheets beneath her with powerful intensity.


    In that moment,


    she felt unmatched heat and hardness.


    Alongside it came a sensation of her body being torn apart.


    Pain!


    Yet mixed with ecstasy.


    "Sister Qingluan, you¡¯re so tight!" Xu Wendong stopped, gazing lovingly at her, while his hands climbed those two peaks.


    As an experienced scoundrel, he knew sometimes it was necessary to ease the other¡¯s tension and physical difort.


    Qingluan¡¯s eyes were filled with desire, her face carried a tinge of shyness, "Do you prefer it tight or loose?"


    Xu Wendong grinned, "Of course, I prefer it tight, especially from a stunning mature beauty like you, Sister, I love when you call me hubby." He said, pinching those pink bits, making Qingluan moan softly.


    "Hubby, stop teasing, give it to me now, I want you!" Qingluan¡¯s desire waspletely unleashed, her gaze fiery and filled with longing and affection!

 Chapter 669 - 668, True Dual Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 669: Chapter 668, True Dual Cultivation</h4>


    Xu Wendong immediately fulfilled Qingluan¡¯s wish.


    After all, she was already calling him her husband.


    He turned all his passion into action, demonstrating all the techniques and essentials he knew on Qingluan.


    Allowing her to experience the joy of being a woman.


    Of course.


    He did not engage in dual cultivation.


    Dual cultivation was divided into two types.


    Thebination of Yin and Yang in the Taoist Sect also counted as dual cultivation.


    But there was another type of dual cultivation.


    That involved two cultivators practicing together, intermingling their True Qi and allowing it to cycle back and forth within their bodies.


    This would improve their physiques.


    And also enhance their strength.


    By the time they finished their dual cultivation, it was already dawn outside.


    Even though they had been at it for half the night.


    Xu Wendong and Qingluan were full of energy and their faces glowing; especially Qingluan, who radiated an aura of a mature woman, each smile and gesture captivating, truly a beauty that could bring nations to ruin.


    Not only that.


    Her cultivation level improved qualitatively, leaping from the Third Level of Qi Refinement straight to the Qi Refining Stage Level Seven.


    The speed left Xu Wendong astonished.


    He knew that Qingluan¡¯s strength would definitely improve after dual cultivation with him.


    But he did not expect it to improve so much.


    His strength also improved, though only by a small realm, reaching the Foundation Establishment Second Layer.


    Although the improvement was not as fast as Qingluan¡¯s.


    It was still a pleasant surprise.


    After all, once reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage, cultivation became significantly more challenging.


    "Your thing is simply like a fuel pump, just plug it into me and my cultivation level skyrockets, I really love it!"


    Qingluan unabashedly expressed her affection for Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    Fuel pump?


    What a strange metaphor.


    "Don¡¯t get too happy too soon," Xu Wendongughed wryly: "Although your cultivation level improved rapidlyst night, it will slow down a lot in the future."


    "Unless my strength can continue to improve, otherwise, the effect won¡¯t be as obvious."


    Qingluan smiled: "As long as I cultivate day and night, I believe it can still improve."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow: "How about we just do it purely once?"


    "I¡¯d be delighted!"


    Qingluan showed an enchanting smile.


    Although she and Xu Wendong did itst night, it was mainly focused on cultivation.


    But this time.


    She just wanted to have pure and deepmunication with Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile remained unchanged: "However, you¡¯ll need to change your clothes first."


    Qingluan nced at her ck silk slip dress, filled with confusion: "Don¡¯t you like this kind of clothing?"


    "I do," Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up: "But I prefer seeing you in a cheongsam, looking elegant and poised."


    "Wait, I¡¯ll change right away."


    ------


    At nine in the morning.


    Just as the two had finished breakfast.


    Xu Wendong received a phone call, after a brief chat, he said, "Wait for me downstairs, I¡¯ll be right down."


    The call was from Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s driver.


    Informing him that he would be taken to the Yamato Kendo Hall.


    He also went by a Wa people¡¯s name, Yanagida Ryo.


    Yamato Kendo Hall had more than a dozen martial arts halls in Wa, but its headquarters was in Yokohama, and it was more than half an hour¡¯s drive from Xu Wendong¡¯s hotel.


    The ce was very simr to the old district of Great Xia, with few towering skyscrapers around, instead, there were short, small houses with lots of ind country charm.


    Arriving at the entrance of Yamato Kendo Hall, the disciples of Yamato Kendo Hall greeted him respectfully, the person leading appeared to be in his thirties.


    Wearing a white kimono, with wooden clogs on his feet, he was named Jingbian Yudai, the favored disciple of Yano Yamato, the Hall Master of Yamato Kendo Hall, truly capturing Yano Yamato¡¯s essence.


    He was also the person in charge of Yamato Kendo Hall in daily matters.


    Kanamoto Ichiro¡¯s driver introduced Xu Wendong¡¯s identity to Jingbian Yudai, nodded to Xu Wendong, and then drove away.


    "Mr. Yanagida, thank you for liking our Yamato Kendo Hall and trusting us, I will definitely pass on the Yamato Sword Technique to you, living up to your and Mr. Kishimoto¡¯s expectations!" Jingbian Yudai was very respectful towards Xu Wendong.


    Others looked at Xu Wendong with curiosity and awe in their eyes.


    There was no help for it.


    The Sangou Group was Wa¡¯srgest gang organization, even they were very wary of it.


    Besides.


    This person was sent directly by Kanamoto Ichiro, which was a great honor for Yamato Kendo Hall, they had to treat him well.


    "I must trouble Lord Jingbian!" Xu Wendong imitated Wa people¡¯s speaking style and bowed slightly towards him.


    Jingbian Yudai made an inviting gesture: "Please!"


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong followed Jingbian Yudai into the headquarters of Yamato Kendo Hall, unlike the martial arts halls of Great Xia, most of the halls here were internal, and the space was very small.


    Also, the floor heights of Wa¡¯s architecture here were very low, entering such gave people an extremely oppressive feeling.


    Jingbian Yudai, while introducing the structure of Yamato Kendo Hall, casually inquired: "How did Mr. Yanagida get to know Mr. Kishimoto?"


    The Yamato Sword Technique was Wa¡¯s strongest swordsmanship.


    Not just anyone could be taught.


    Therefore.


    He had to inquire about how the other party got to know Kanamoto Ichiro, if they were on very good terms, they would certainly hold nothing back.


    But if the rtionship was average, he also had to seriously consider whether to impart the essence of the Yamato Sword Technique.


    "I saved Mr. Kishimoto¡¯s daughter once, and out of gratitude, he wanted to repay me, so I asked if I coulde to Yamato Kendo Hall to study swordsmanship."


    Xu Wendong spoke in Japanese.


    Because when he performed the Soul Searching Technique yesterday, he had already fully mastered thenguage.


    And this answer was prepared in advance. After all,st night Kanamoto Ichiro had already publicly acknowledged having a daughter, causing not a small amount of public opinion, mentioning it wouldn¡¯t arouse suspicion.


    Though he knew saying this would distance himself from Kanamoto Ichiro, and make his path of learning full of obstacles.


    But.


    iming a close rtionship with Kanamoto Ichiro would be hurting him in a roundabout way, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Xu Wendong hated the Wa State Government.


    He hated the heinous crimes their ancestorsmitted in Great Xia.


    But he did not hate all Wa people.


    Especially Kanamoto Ichiro, who actively defended the local Chinese, he couldn¡¯t really bring himself to hate him.


    Because of this.


    He would distance himself from Kanamoto Ichiro.


    Used a random reason to deflect.


    As expected.


    Once Jingbian Yudai heard Xu Wendong¡¯s rtionship with Kanamoto Ichiro, disappointment showed in his eyes, and he lost interest, then looked at a young disciple in his twenties.


    "Arai Shin, you will teach Yanagida Ryo swordsmanship, if you fail toplete the task and Mr. Kanamoto questions us, you alone will bear the responsibility!"


    The young man named Arai Shin bowed his head in nervousness, bitterness rising in his heart, I haven¡¯t even fully learned the real Yamato Sword Technique, and you want me to teach a disciple?


    Am I capable of that?

 Chapter 670 - 669, Gaining a Little Fan Girl

    <h4>Chapter 670: Chapter 669, Gaining a Little Fan Girl</h4>


    Although there were a hundred things he didn¡¯t want to do, Arai Shin dared not defy his senior brother¡¯s orders.


    "Mr. Yanagida, please follow me!" Arai Shin looked at Xu Wendong with a face full of tension, then made an inviting gesture and led Xu Wendong out of the hall to the open backyard.


    There was a wooden frame in the backyard, with several wooden swords on it.


    Arai Shin picked up a wooden sword and awkwardly looked at Xu Wendong: "Mr. Yanagida, I have just started learning swordsmanship myself and still have many shorings. I hope you can forgive me!"


    As he spoke, he grasped the sword hilt with both hands and demonstrated the basic swordsmanship of the Yamato Kendo Hall in front of Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong quietly stood there.


    He felt the urge to make a wryment.


    Arai Shin¡¯s swordsmanship had many problems.


    The first point was an unstable stance.


    The second point was that the speed was too slow, and the strength too weak.


    The most critical issue was the momentum.


    His momentum was too weak, giving off a sense of softness and powerlessness.


    Lacking the courage to advance bravely and recklessly.


    However.


    It was undeniable that Arai Shin was a very responsible "teacher," as he demonstrated the basic swordsmanship of the Yamato Kendo Hall several times in front of Xu Wendong.


    Then he handed the wooden sword to Xu Wendong, asking him to practice.


    Xu Wendong smiled and took the wooden sword.


    The basic swordsmanship of the Yamato Kendo Hall consisted of only a few simple moves. Although he hadn¡¯te into contact with them before, he was at least a cultivator of the Foundation Establishment Second Layer.


    He had already thoroughly understood those moves.


    Subsequently.


    His entire momentum underwent an astonishing transformation.


    The whole person was like an unsheathed sharp sword, or perhaps a revived primeval beast.


    He thrust the sword out.


    Whoosh!


    The air was torn apart, emitting a sharp whistling sound.


    This thrust was unstoppable.


    It left Arai Shin with a look of shock.


    His eyes dulled, unable to believe the power of Xu Wendong¡¯s thrust.


    Before he could recover, Xu Wendong continued to swing and chop, each move full of strong momentum, giving Arai Shin the illusion.


    As if this man in front had transformed into a kung fu master.


    Yes.


    The momentum emanating from Xu Wendong was too strong, far more intense than that of Jingbian Yudai.


    Seeing Xu Wendong stop, Arai Shin recovered from his shock and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Mr. Yanagida, have you studied swordsmanship before?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "I haven¡¯t studied it."


    "Impossible!" Arai Shin eximed in shock: "If you haven¡¯t studied swordsmanship, then why were your moves just now so skillful and natural? Plus, there was an irresistible momentum!"


    Xu Wendongughed and said: "Although I haven¡¯t studied swordsmanship, I¡¯ve watched many Great Xia martial arts films. In Great Xia¡¯s martial arts films, although there are distinctions between weak and strong cultivation techniques, the most important thing is still momentum."


    "If your momentum is strong enough, it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve already won half the battle."


    "Techniquees next."


    "Remember."


    "When making a move, you must be quick, precise, and brutal, provided that your stance is as steady as Mount Tai."


    "Only then can you use the unchanging to respond to the ever-changing."


    Arai Shin looked at Xu Wendong incredulously: "Is this truly the experience you summed up from Great Xia martial arts films?"


    "Yes." Xu Wendong: "Because Great Xia¡¯s kung fu films made me fall in love with martial arts."


    Arai Shin¡¯s heart could not remain calm.


    If this were true.


    It could totally prove that this guy was a martial arts prodigy.


    However.


    Thinking of himself as the teacher of this martial arts prodigy, he felt a bit ashamed.


    Because he simply wasn¡¯t qualified to teach him.


    Instead, Xu Wendong seemed more like the teacher...


    "Since you¡¯ve watched so many Great Xia martial arts films, can you speak Chinese?" A woman in her twenties, wearing a pink floral kimono with a petite figure and exquisite features, ttered over in wooden clogs from the side.


    She spoke in slightly awkward Chinese.


    "Miss!" Arai Shin hurriedly bowed in respect.


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow.


    Could this be the Bright Pearl of Yano Yamato?


    Thinking of this.


    He almost couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.


    Was this a test of my mother tongue?


    "I earned top certification in Chinese at fifteen." Xu Wendong conversed with Pingliang Xiangzhi in his nativenguage.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi looked surprised, not expecting the other one¡¯s Chinese to be so standard; she politely asked: "I wonder if Mr. Yanagida could be Xiangzhi¡¯s Chinese teacher?"


    Everyone has things they like.


    As for her.


    She loved the culture of Great Xia.


    All these years, she had been learning Chinese, wanting to understand the culture of Great Xia.


    But her father held deep prejudices against Great Xia, thus forbidding her from taking Chinese sses.


    ???


    Xu Wendong was momentarily stunned, evidently not expecting such a good thing.


    If he could be Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s Chinese teacher, it would instantly elevate his status at the Yamato Kendo Hall, making it easier for him to carry out his subsequent ns.


    Without thinking much, he quickly said: "It would be my honor to be Miss Kaori¡¯s Chinese teacher!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was overjoyed and excitedly said: "I hope Mr. Yanagida will enlighten me more, and Xiangzhi will definitely study diligently."


    "You chat, I¡¯ll go practice swordsmanship." Arai Shin tactfully left, and only Pingliang Xiangzhi and Xu Wendong remained in the serene backyard.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi went inside to fetch several books, all rted to Chinese.


    There were many words on them, with terms she had annotated.


    Her Chinese was entirely self-taught, and although she could say a few simple sentences, her pronunciation was not urate. In Chinese, inurate pronunciation was a major taboo.


    Xu Wendong transformed into a Chinese teacher as well, exining those annotated words and terms to Pingliang Xiangzhi and teaching her the correct pronunciation.


    This greatly benefited Pingliang Xiangzhi, and she was full of admiration for Xu Wendong.


    Even the way she looked at him was filled with admiration.


    This, however, made Xu Wendong a bit ufortable.


    Compared to his fellow countrymen, the people of Wa Country seldom hid their emotions and would express them boldly, forming a stark contrast to hispatriots¡¯ reserved demeanor.


    Seeing that it was already noon, Xu Wendong said: "How about we stop for now this morning? Teaching Miss Kaori too much at once makes it difficult for you to digest in a short time!"


    "What does digest mean?" Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Xu Wendong patiently exined: "It refers to the process by which an animal¡¯s or human¡¯s digestive organs turn food into a form that can be absorbed as nutrients. The process of turning macromolecr substances in food like starch, protein, and fat into small molecules soluble in water through the action of digestive enzymes is called digestion."


    "It is also a metaphor for mastering and absorbing knowledge."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi suddenly understood and eximed: "A single word having two different meanings, the Huaxia civilization is truly profound!"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, acknowledging it.


    This was the heritage and civilization the Descendants of Yan and Huang took pride in.


    This was the confidence that allowed them to walk anywhere with heads held high, proudly and with integrity!

 Chapter 671 - 670: Xu Wendong Heroically Saves the Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 671: Chapter 670: Xu Wendong Heroically Saves the Beauty</h4>


    At this moment,


    A chef from the kitchen walked over and respectfully asked, "Youngdy, what would you like to eat for lunch?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi replied, "I¡¯m going out for lunch today."


    Although she usually stayed at the Martial Arts Hall to eat,


    She really didn¡¯t like the food there.


    And not to mention, today Xu Wendong had taught her so much knowledge; she wanted to invite him out to lunch as a show of sincerity.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi bowed toward Xu Wendong and sincerely said, "To thank Mr. Yanagida for imparting knowledge to me, I would like to invite him to lunch and hope he won¡¯t refuse!"


    The invitation was hard to resist.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t refuse either.


    When Jingbian Yudai learned that Xu Wendong had be Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s Chinesenguage teacher,


    He immediately frowned,


    Obviously not expecting this guy to be proficient in Chinese.


    And even more unexpected was winning the favor of the youngdy.


    Even though he was somewhat displeased,


    He still arranged a car and two disciples to protect Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s safety and sent them to a top-tier Japanese restaurant.


    The purpose of arranging the disciples was simple.


    As the leading force of the Bushido of Wa country, the Yamato Kendo Hall had offended many people.


    And many of them coveted the Yamato Kendo Hall, and incidents had urred before where disciples were attacked.


    If those people knew the youngdy left the Martial Arts Hall, they would definitely retaliate.


    If the youngdy got hurt in any way,


    Not to mention the master wouldn¡¯t spare him when he returned, even he couldn¡¯t forgive himself.


    ------


    Looking at the tes of top-notch sashimi, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly, "I wonder if our descendants will still be able to taste such top-notch sashimi like us!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi also sighed, "We all know it won¡¯t be long before seafood from the sea can¡¯t be eaten. Even if the government says the nuclear wastewater won¡¯t affect the ecosystem, everyone knows that¡¯s self-deception."


    The discharge of Wa state¡¯s nuclear wastewater into the sea caused a strong international reaction.


    As citizens of Wa Country, they all knew this behavior was undesirable.


    But,


    As ordinary small citizens, they truly felt powerless in the face of such matters.


    Even though they protested on the streets, it didn¡¯t change the final oue.


    "They are destroying not only the oceans but also the global ecosystem!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes wereplex, although they had different nationalities,


    One thing was clear: they were all part of a shared destiny.


    If Wa Country continued to advocate for the policy of discharging nuclear wastewater into the sea, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the global ecosystem was severely impacted.


    Even if people stopped eating seafood and stayed away from the sea,


    Most of the Earth¡¯s surface was covered in seawater, and once it evaporated, it would turn into acid rain, and if acid rain fell globally, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Human extinction could indeed be a possibility.


    And all of this stemmed from Wa Country¡¯s nuclear wastewater discharge.


    "The Wa State Government is really rotten to the core," Pingliang Xiangzhi expressed her disappointment without hesitation before changing the topic, "I wonder how Mr. Yanagida views the war of aggression against Great Xia decades ago?"


    At this,


    A surge of strong killing intent rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart; it was the grief of Great Xia and the greatest humiliation in history.


    He suppressed his anger and countered, "What does Miss Kaori think of that war?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi thought for a moment, then said, "They were a bunch of despicable, inhumane aggressors. As their descendants, it is the shame of my life!" When she said this, her expression was very ashamed.


    Because her grandfather had once participated in that war.


    Xu Wendong was surprised; he didn¡¯t expect a Wa state person like Pingliang Xiangzhi to say such things.


    Clearly,


    She acknowledged that part of history.


    She knew her nation hadmitted countless crimes.


    This still made Xu Wendong reevaluate her, thinking if all Wa state people had the courage to face that history, wouldn¡¯t that be the greatest constion to the souls who died under their butcher knives?


    Pingliang Xiangzhi looked troubled, "Living in this country, every one of us lives a very tiring life because our country is truly very small, located in an earthquake zone, and has arge volcano."


    "If a strong earthquake urs in our country, it could likely trigger Mount Fuji¡¯s eruption, which would be a catastrophic disaster for our nation¡¯s citizens!"


    "Our ancestors had the right idea of immigration, but not through invasion."


    "It¡¯s like if we were sleeping on the street and wanted to stay at someone else¡¯s home; we should ask the owner if we could stay for a night, not brutally kill the owner and take over."


    "Such behavior is truly barbaric and extremely absurd."


    She paused and asked, "Do you know why I like Huaxia?"


    Xu Wendong was puzzled, "Why?"


    "Because Huaxia is known as thend of propriety and etiquette," Pingliang Xiangzhi revealed a charming and yful smile.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Let¡¯s eat!"


    At this moment,


    Two slender middle-aged men appeared at the door, around thirty years old, wearing casual clothes and sunsses, looking like tourists visiting Wa Country.


    The two nced around the restaurant, finally chose a spot, and sat down next to Xu Wendong, then called over a waiter to order.


    Xu Wendong looked at Pingliang Xiangzhi, "Are you finished eating?"


    "Is Mr. Yanagida done eating?" Pingliang Xiangzhi asked with surprise, "But there are still many dishes not yet served."


    "I suddenly feel a bit unwell and want to go back and rest for a while," Xu Wendong showed an awkward expression.


    He wasn¡¯t feeling unwell at all;


    He just sensed the two men who had just entered had a strong vital energy, clearly martial artists.


    Although Jingbian Yudai had sent two bodyguards to ensure Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s safety, once it came down to a fight, those two bodyguards wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    Though Xu Wendong didn¡¯t consider the two men as a threat,


    If they started a fight, his abilities would be exposed,


    which would undoubtedly raise suspicion.


    Hearing Xu Wendong was unwell, Pingliang Xiangzhi was full of worry and lost her appetite for enjoying more food, but just as she was about to stand up,


    The two middle-aged men nearby suddenlyunched an attack.


    They each drew a dagger from their waists and lunged toward Pingliang Xiangzhi, under the bewildered gaze of the two bodyguards.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was terrified by the scene, her face pale as wax.


    Even though her father was one of the top three experts in the Bushido of Wa Country, she was merely a weak woman, unable to defend herself, as she knew no martial arts.


    Seeing Pingliang Xiangzhi about to face danger, and the two bodyguards unable to react in time,


    A sharp light shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    He suddenly stood up, lunging in front of Pingliang Xiangzhi, and used his body to shield her from a lethal strike!


    Ssh!


    Bright red blood sprayed from Xu Wendong¡¯s body, but he endured the pain, overturned the table, forcing the two assassins back several meters.


    Then, he grabbed Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s hand and, enduring the immense pain, ran out of the restaurant...

 Chapter 672 - 671, Can I Sleep with You?

    <h4>Chapter 672: Chapter 671, Can I Sleep with You?</h4>


    The two assassins also rushed out of the restaurant at the first moment, their eyes filled with a strong intent to kill, determined to eliminate Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    Although Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s two bodyguards followed them out, their speed couldn¡¯t match that of the two assassins.


    "Help, help!"


    Xu Wendong shouted loudly toward the distant patrolling police officers.


    In an instant.


    The originally peaceful street erupted with screams.


    Many bystanders were so frightened that they ran away in all directions.


    The patrolling police, seeing someonemitting violence on the street, had their expressions change drastically. Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected such a murder case to ur. Without hesitation, they immediately pulled out their handguns and ordered the assants to drop their daggers.


    The two assassins, seeing this, immediately turned and vanished into the crowd.


    ------


    Xu Wendong was injured and admitted to a high-end private hospital.


    This was his first time being hospitalized.


    In fact, his injuries weren¡¯t severe.


    If he wanted to, he could heal in no time.


    Of course.


    He was willing to get injured.


    Because with his cultivation level, if he didn¡¯t want to be hurt, let alone a dagger, even a gun couldn¡¯t harm him in the slightest.


    The reason he got injured was simple: only this way could he win Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s favor and even gain Jingbian Yudai¡¯s trust.


    In doing so, he could carry out the next part of his n.


    Yes.


    Xu Wendong was even somewhat grateful for the appearance of those two assassins. Without them, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to perform the hero-saves-the-damsel act.


    "Doctor, how is Mr. Yanagida¡¯s injury?" In the ward, Pingliang Xiangzhi looked at the attending doctor with concern and was quite worried.


    The doctor smiled and said, "Miss Kaori, no need to worry. Although Mr. Yanagida was stabbed in the chest, the wound didn¡¯t reach his internal organs. However, if the assant¡¯s dagger had shifted two millimeters up, Mr. Yanagida might have been in grave danger."


    Hearing this.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s heart settled, and as she looked at the man lying unconscious on the hospital bed, a feeling of inexpressible gratitude welled up in her heart.


    She knew Xu Wendong had saved her life.


    If he hadn¡¯t blocked that de for her, she would have been the one dead.


    At this moment.


    Jingbian Yudai arrived upon hearing the news.


    Before even entering the ward, he was furious and began beating the two bodyguards who were supposed to protect Pingliang Xiangzhi, ming them for failing to protect her.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi pushed the door open expressionlessly, "Lord Jingbian, this is a hospital, and Mr. Yanagida is still unconscious. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to shout like this?"


    Jingbian Yudai lowered his head in shame, "Miss Kaori, today¡¯s incident is all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t arranged for two useless men to protect you, you wouldn¡¯t have faced such danger!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi, who was usually gentle, revealed a prating re at this moment, "Find out the culprits¡¯ whereabouts by eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. I want them brought to justice, to give Mr. Yanagida an exnation!"


    Xu Wendong had been seriously injured to save her.


    She must give him an exnation.


    "Yes!" Jingbian Yudai agreed immediately.


    ------


    In the evening.


    The "unconscious" Xu Wendong slowly awoke.


    "Mr. Yanagida, how are you feeling now? Is there anywhere you feel ufortable?" The previously listless Pingliang Xiangzhi suddenly lit up with energy, her face full of concern.


    Although the doctor told her Xu Wendong¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t severe, she was still very worried.


    Xu Wendong gave a weak smile, "I¡¯ve been lying down for a while, I¡¯d like to get up and move around."


    "No, no," Pingliang Xiangzhi quickly said, "Your injuries aren¡¯t very serious, but the doctor previously instructed, you must rest in bed."


    "You were injured saving Kaori, so please take care of yourself. Don¡¯t make Kaori worry, I beg you!" Saying this, she stood up and bowed deeply to Xu Wendong, her face full of pleading.


    Xu Wendong waspletely taken aback.


    It was really hard for him to refuse the plea of a girl who cared for him.


    He smiled and said, "I can promise Miss Kaori, but would you promise me something?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi: "Please, go ahead."


    "I want to eat hot pot, the kind from Great Xia, not sukiyaki." Xu Wendong had been in seclusion in the Minor World for over a month and had been craving hot pot for a long time.


    "Mr. Yanagida, please wait a moment, I will have someone prepare it." Pingliang Xiangzhi immediately instructed the bodyguard at the door to prepare Great Xia¡¯s hot pot, which was also one of her favorite foods from Great Xia.


    An hourter.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s bodyguard delivered a yin-yang pot, along with hot pot base and some high-quality ingredients.


    Among those ingredients were several tonic items.


    Such as imported oysters, abalone, sea cucumber, and others.


    Considering Xu Wendong¡¯s injury hadn¡¯t fully healed, Pingliang Xiangzhi didn¡¯t let him get out of bed. Instead, she ced the hot pot by the bed, cooked the ingredients, and then served them to Xu Wendong.


    "Miss Kaori, thank you for your care. While I am injured, I¡¯m not incapable of taking care of myself," Xu Wendong said, full of embarrassment.


    Pretending to be sick in front of Pingliang Xiangzhi made him feel quite guilty.


    Though he was feigning illness.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s concern for him was indisputable.


    Let alone having her feed him.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi also realized her actions were somewhat ambiguous, her face blushing slightly, then handed the chopsticks and bowl to Xu Wendong while she continued to cook the ingredients he wanted to eat.


    Like a maid diligently serving Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong really didn¡¯t like this feeling.


    But he also knew.


    It was rted to the education and culture Wa Country¡¯s citizens received from an early age.


    After the meal.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi even had people prepare a fruit te for Xu Wendong, and she found a Great Xia documentary to pass the time.


    Xu Wendong said awkwardly, "Miss Kaori, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go back and rest?"


    He really wanted to get up and move around.


    But with Pingliang Xiangzhi there, he couldn¡¯t leave the bed.


    Except for using the bathroom...


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was resolute, "Mr. Yanagida was seriously injured saving me. Kaori should stay here with you."


    "Would you sit here all night?" Xu Wendong asked in astonishment.


    Though he was in the hospital¡¯s best VIP room, unlike in Great Xia, Wa Country itself had littlend area, so even VIP rooms were just standalone rooms with a private bathroom.


    Unlike in Great Xia, where some VIP rooms were like high-end presidential suites, with rooms forpanions to rest.


    This hospital room only had a bed, a chair, and a cab, nothing more.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi asked suspiciously, "Why can¡¯t I stay here all night?"


    Xu Wendong sighed, "Miss Kaori, as a man, how can I let a young woman sit here all night? Wouldn¡¯t that be unchivalrous?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi hesitated, her delicate face flushing slightly, "Then can I sleep in the same bed with you?"

 Chapter 673 - 672, Touched a Beauty in Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 673: Chapter 672, Touched a Beauty in Sleep</h4>


    Xu Wendong lookedpletely taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Pingliang Xiangzhi to say such a thing.


    After regaining hisposure,


    he awkwardly said, "Isn¡¯t this inappropriate?"


    Although he didn¡¯t mind sleeping next to Pingliang Xiangzhi, she was, after all, a young girl, so he had to consider her reputation.


    To his surprise, Pingliang Xiangzhi seemed unfazed and said, "Mr. Yanagida saved Kaori¡¯s life and is Kaori¡¯s savior. As they say, a life-saving grace outweighs everything. If Mr. Yanagida doesn¡¯t mind, Kaori is willing to devote herself to repay Mr. Yanagida¡¯s kindness."


    She lowered her head, the blush on her cheeks spreading to her ears, looking utterly shy.


    "This..."


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that, having just arrived in Wa Country, someone would already be willing to devote themselves to him.


    Truth be told,


    he did have a fond admiration for Pingliang Xiangzhi, but it was merely out of appreciation.


    He never intended to get involved with a woman from Wa Country.


    "Perhaps we should just sleep for now!" Xu Wendong finally conceded, agreeing to Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s proposal to sleep together.


    Because he knew


    if he didn¡¯t agree, she would probably sit on the chair all night.


    One should put themselves in another¡¯s shoes.


    She had already sat on the chair for half a day just to take care of him¡ªhow could he let a young girl continue to sit on a cold, hard chair all night?


    If he really allowed that, his conscience would be troubled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yanagida!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi bowed again.


    "..."


    Xu Wendong was really ufortable with this mode of interaction.


    But he didn¡¯t say much more.


    ------


    Pingliang Xiangzhi had a light, elegant fragrance about her.


    It wasn¡¯t perfume.


    It was more like a natural scent, which, though subtle, was deeply refreshing.


    As the night deepened,


    the hospital was especially quiet.


    In the dimly lit ward, even though Xu Wendong closed his eyes, he could still hear Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s heartbeat in his ears.


    Her heartbeat was extremely rapid, like the beating war drums during a battle between two armies.


    There was no helping it.


    This was Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s first time sleeping in the same bed with a man.


    What this meant was self-evident.


    However,


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t grasp the girl¡¯s subtle intentions.


    He only wanted Pingliang Xiangzhi to fall asleep quickly.


    With this in mind,


    he released a kind of Soul Force, silently sending it into Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s brain, serving as a hypnotic to soothe her into a slumber.


    Being cautious, he also got up, wandered around the ward for a while, and even went to the balcony to smoke a cigarette and respond to some messages.


    Only then did he lie back on the bed and enter his own dreams.


    The next day,


    when Xu Wendong felt something soft in his hand, he instinctively squeezed it twice.


    Before he could figure out what it was,


    he heard a soft moan from Pingliang Xiangzhi by his ear.


    This startled him, causing him to snap his eyes open suddenly.


    To his shock, he found that at some point, his right hand had slipped inside Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s kimono, and the girl was already awake, her face flushed with embarrassment, her eyes holding a mix of shyness and anxiety.


    "Miss Kaori, I¡¯m sorry, I... I didn¡¯t mean to," Xu Wendong instinctively withdrew his right hand, wishing the ground would swallow him up.


    He felt he had wronged Pingliang Xiangzhi,


    and his own beliefs.


    After all,


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was from Wa Country!


    The nation was an enemy of Great Xia.


    Yet he had, in his sleep, offended her.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi blushed as she adjusted her clothes, her voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, "Never mind that Mr. Yanagida was unintentional; even if Mr. Yanagida truly wanted Kaori, Kaori would satisfy your every need!"


    In Wa Country¡¯s cultural heritage, the grace of saving a life outweighed everything.


    Xu Wendong was very ufortable with this pathological expression of gratitude, awkwardly saying, "Well, I¡¯ll just go to the bathroom." He then got out of bed, slipping into his slippers and heading to the bathroom.


    However, because his injuries hadn¡¯t fully healed, his walk wasn¡¯t very natural or rxed.


    After he came out of the bathroom,


    Jingbian Yudai arrived in the ward with breakfast and some clean clothes for Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi took the clothes and went to the bathroom to change.


    Jingbian Yudai looked at Xu Wendong with suspicion and said, "Mr. Yanagida, I heard that after those two assassins appeared yesterday, you suddenly suggested leaving? Why did you suddenly suggest leaving?"


    Xu Wendong knew that Jingbian Yudai was suspicious of him.


    This, too, was only human.


    He wasn¡¯t worried and offered his perspective: "The restaurant where we were dining yesterday wasn¡¯t very busy. Besides Miss Kaori and me, there were many empty tables."


    "There were even several spots by the windows with beautiful views. Yet, they chose to forgo those seats and sat beside us."


    "Lord Jingbian, didn¡¯t you find this quite abnormal?"


    "Furthermore, I felt a sense of crisis from those two."


    "Along with the fact that Lord Jingbian assigned two bodyguards to protect us closely when we left, I was concerned that they might have intended to harm Miss Kaori."


    Jingbian Yudai nodded slightly, an expression of gratitude appearing in his eyes. "Yesterday¡¯s events could have been disastrous if not for you stepping forward, Mr. Yanagida."


    At this time,


    Pingliang Xiangzhi emerged from the bathroom.


    She had taken off her bulky kimono and changed into a fresh, casual outfit.


    A white shirt paired with sky-blue skinny jeans.


    Her long hair was casually tied into a ponytail, making her appear fresh and elegant, a stark contrast to her previous image.


    Especially her prominent curves and long, beautiful legs, which took Xu Wendong by surprise; he hadn¡¯t expected this woman to have such an impressive figure.


    Of course,


    even though he was taken aback by her figure, Xu Wendong never thought of getting involved with Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    National hatred


    must not be forgotten.


    But Pingliang Xiangzhi quite enjoyed the light in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes as he looked at her, giving her a sense of unexined achievement.


    She nced at the time, then told Jingbian Yudai, "It¡¯s already eight in the morning!"


    Jingbian Yudai wore a face of embarrassment. "I¡¯m sorry, we haven¡¯t been able to find any traces of those two assassins. They seem to have vanished into thin air. We¡¯ve used all our connections but couldn¡¯t locate their hideout or even identify who they are!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi wore a nk expression. "That is not the answer I want!"


    Though she appeared fragile in front of Xu Wendong,


    in front of Jingbian Yudai, she looked like a formidable woman, exuding authority with every move.


    It was as if she were a different person.


    Jingbian Yudai quickly replied, "Rest assured, we will continue to investigate this matter and provide you with a satisfactory answer!"


    "Do go now, and I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!" Pingliang Xiangzhi snorted with displeasure.


    "Yes!"


    Jingbian Yudai retreated respectfully.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi then reverted to her earlier gentle, lovable self, opening the breakfast Jingbian Yudai had brought.


    Xu Wendong ate his breakfast with worry. "Miss Kaori, I fear the attack on you yesterday was not a simple matter!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of curiosity. "What does Mr. Yanagida mean by this?"

 Chapter 674 - 673, Go Crazy Once

    <h4>Chapter 674: Chapter 673, Go Crazy Once</h4>


    Xu Wendong gave his opinion, "Yesterday when we went to dine spontaneously, an assassin appeared less than half an hour after we arrived at the restaurant. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too coincidental?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, "Do you mean that someone inside the martial arts hall leaked our whereabouts?"


    "There is another possibility," Xu Wendong smiled, "Yamato Kendo Hall¡¯s enemies are spread throughout Wa Country. You, Miss Kaori, are quite well-known!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi forced a smile, "Though Yamato Kendo Hall has some enemies, they aren¡¯t spread throughout Wa Country, and I haven¡¯t reached the status of being widely known."


    Though she didn¡¯t want to admit it,


    At this moment, she had to acknowledge it.


    There was an inner traitor in the martial arts hall.


    "Mr. Yanagida, in your opinion, why do they want to kill me?" Pingliang Xiangzhi curiously looked at Xu Wendong.


    She held a deep admiration for Xu Wendong, who was versed in Huaxia civilization.


    Not to mention, Xu Wendong had saved her life.


    Therefore, she valued Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts greatly.


    Xu Wendong gave his opinion, "If Miss Kaori were really harmed, your father would be extremely angry and distressed."


    "He would definitely find the murderer to avenge you."


    "But if he couldn¡¯t find the murderer, what do you think he would do?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi pondered for a moment, then said, "If my father couldn¡¯t find the killer, with his temperament, he would surely bathe the whole Bushido in blood."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi understood her father well. If after her death he couldn¡¯t find the murderer, he would wipe out anyone or any force that appeared suspicious.


    Yes, in this regard, her father greatly resembled Cao Cao, the heroic figure from Great Xia¡¯s history.


    Moreover,


    He also lived by Cao Cao¡¯s creed: "I¡¯d rather betray the world than let the world betray me."


    "But if Father really did that, he¡¯d inevitably be the enemy of all of Bushido, even their number one enemy." Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s expression was serious.


    Xu Wendong remarked, "Perhaps, that¡¯s the enemy¡¯s ultimate goal."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi could not calm her inner thoughts.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out who the traitor was at all.


    "Actually, we can conduct a test," Xu Wendong said with a smile, "We could reveal our next itinerary to one specific person inside the martial arts hall."


    "If we encounter danger in our uing activities, then we could conclude that this person leaked our ns."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi rejected Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal, eximing, "No, no, no, it¡¯s too dangerous. I can¡¯t let Mr. Yanagida risk his life for me again."


    Xu Wendong seemed unconcerned, "But only by finding the traitor can we ensure Miss Kaori¡¯s safety!" At this point, he even pretended to perform a set of martial arts moves, smiling, "See, I¡¯m all better now."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi marveled at Xu Wendong¡¯s quick recovery but still wore a worried expression, "Isn¡¯t this too mad?"


    Xu Wendong grinned widely, "Every age has its things to decide on; isn¡¯t madness what our age should embrace?"


    "Although there¡¯s a certain risk, sticking to a routine life is bound to be too dull."


    These simple words stirred a wave in Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s heart, her gaze suddenly filled with desire.


    After hesitating for a moment, her eyes turned resolute, "In that case, let¡¯s go crazy!"


    With that, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Jingbian Yudai.


    Then she dismissed the two bodyguards at the door, secretly leading Xu Wendong downstairs and driving away from the hospital in a ck Audi.


    Their destination was Toyama Prefecture, the hometown of Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    Located at the foot of Mount Fuji.


    While the scenery was pleasant, due to the fear of a volcanic eruption, she had moved to Yokohama during her childhood.


    However,


    She still returned to stay for a few days each year.


    "Miss Kaori, you seem very nervous." Xu Wendong drove, yet could still see Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s uneasy expression from the corner of his eye.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi kept her head down, "Jingbian Yudai is my father¡¯s most prized disciple. Although he is my father¡¯s disciple, in my father¡¯s heart, he regards Jingbian Yudai as his own son."


    "The current scale of Yamato Kendo Hall owes much to his efforts."


    "Moreover, my father has long nned for Jingbian Yudai to inherit the martial arts hall in the future."


    She was very worried that danger might befall today.


    After all, the only person who knew their movements was Jingbian Yudai.


    If something untoward happened today, the oue was obvious.


    Xu Wendong asked curiously, "Has Lord Jingbian lived in the martial arts hall since childhood?"


    "Yes," Pingliang Xiangzhi replied, "Lord Jingbian was an abandoned infant my father found outside. It¡¯s said that when he was found, he had just been born. If not for my father finding him, he would have frozen to death on a snowy night."


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat and awkwardly asked, "Miss Kaori, may I ask a sensitive question¡ªare you your father¡¯s only biological child?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi awkwardly shook her head, "Actually... I was adopted by my father from an orphanage."


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, "So, Yano Yamato does not have his own bloodline?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi said, "My mother once mentioned while she was alive that Father had a certain illness, so he could not father children."


    Xu Wendong understood.


    In his heart, he also eliminated suspicion of Jingbian Yudai.


    Though Jingbian Yudai was Yano Yamato¡¯s foster son, Yano Yamato treated him as though he were his own, and certainly wouldn¡¯tmit such a disloyal act.


    As for who the real culprit was,


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t too concerned.


    Because he believed they could soon find the murderer.


    Xu Wendong changed the topic, "The cherry blossoms near Mount Fuji should be blooming, right?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi nodded solemnly, letting a faint smile appear on her face, "The cherry blossoms at the foot of Mount Fuji begin to bloom inte March and peak in early April. Right now is indeed the cherry blossom season."


    She came to see the cherry blossoms every year.


    But this year was different from previous years.


    Because she no longer enjoyed the splendid scenery alone.


    The distance from Yokohama to Toyama Prefecture was more than 300 kilometers, practically spanning all of Wa Country.


    By the time they arrived in Toyama Prefecture, it was already two in the afternoon.


    Xu Wendong parked the car in front of a restaurant, then entered alongside Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    This was a small ramen shop.


    It was also a ce Pingliang Xiangzhi often ate as a child.


    Every year when she returned to see the cherry blossoms, she woulde here to savor the memories of her childhood.


    Though the ramen shop was small and the environment terrible,


    It carried the memories of her childhood.


    Upon arriving at the ramen shop, she greeted the middle-aged couple with a smile and introduced Xu Wendong as her friend.


    Their gaze toward Xu Wendong became friendly, yet filled with curiosity, as they had never seen Pingliang Xiangzhi bring a man for a meal.


    About ten minutester,


    Two steaming bowls of tonkotsu ramen and a serving of tempura were served before them.


    But at that moment,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    He looked towards the door, where a middle-aged man wearing a baseball cap and ck mask strode in.


    On him,


    Xu Wendong sensed an aura of murder.


    Especially how the man¡¯s gaze lingered on Pingliang Xiangzhi, the murderous intent was overwhelming!

 Chapter 675 - 674: The Woman Who Moved Xu Wendong’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 675: Chapter 674: The Woman Who Moved Xu Wendong¡¯s Heart</h4>


    At this moment,


    Xu Wendong realized


    that no matter how much Yano Yamato owed Jingbian Yudai for his upbringing,


    it no longer mattered.


    What mattered was


    Jingbian Yudai wanted to kill Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    At the same time,


    the middle-aged man in the duckbill cap also pulled out a silenced pistol from his coat, the ck muzzle aimed directly at Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    Yet she remained blissfully unaware and was cing a fried shrimp in front of Xu Wendong: "Though I¡¯ve tried Tempura in many ces, none could rece the special ce this restaurant holds in my heart!"


    Xu Wendong sighed silently.


    Faced with the life and death of Pingliang Xiangzhi,


    he could not stand idly by.


    Just as the assassin was about to pull the trigger,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force quietly surged forth, instantly bursting into the opponent¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    The assant¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled.


    His body stiffened and froze in ce.


    "Mr. Yanagida, what are you looking at?" Pingliang Xiangzhi looked curiously at Xu Wendong, noticing his gaze directed behind her, she instinctively turned to look back.


    When she saw the ck muzzle pointed at her, she instinctively let out a scream.


    Her pretty face wentpletely pale.


    But,


    she said something that caught Xu Wendongpletely off guard. She tensed and stood up, using her frail body as a shield in front of Xu Wendong: "I don¡¯t know why you want to kill me, but please don¡¯t hurt Mr. Yanagida, I beg you!" she said, bowing to him.


    Xu Wendong looked at her in shock.


    His pupils revealed a light of disbelief.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that


    on the brink of death,


    Pingliang Xiangzhi would plead with the man not to kill her.


    She could have pleaded for her own life!


    At this moment,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s feelings were veryplicated, like a mixed bag of emotions.


    What a good girl she was!


    But sadly,


    she was from Wa Country.


    He looked again at the assassin, whose eyes revealed a look of pain, he wanted very much to pull the trigger and end Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s life because achieving his task would mean wealth beyond measure for him.


    But he did not know why


    his body was beyond his control.


    As though some mysterious force was manipting him.


    This left him unwilling yet deeply terrified.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi, not receiving the man¡¯s answer, nced up nervously to see him drenched in cold sweat, with pain filling his eyes.


    She furrowed her brows immediately, appearing puzzled.


    Was this guy really an assassin?


    If so,


    why hadn¡¯t he pulled the trigger yet?


    At that moment,


    the owner of the ramen shop appeared behind the assassin holding a small fire extinguisher, gritted his teeth, and hit the assassin¡¯s head.


    Following that,


    the assassin crumpled to the floor, his body convulsing.


    The ramen shop owner firstforted Pingliang Xiangzhi, then decisively chose to call the police.


    The police arrived quickly at the ramen shop, questioned Pingliang Xiangzhi and the ramen shop owner about the incident, and took the assassin away to the hospital.


    In normal circumstances, those involved would need to give statements at the police station.


    But since Pingliang Xiangzhi was the daughter of the Yamato Kendo Hall, when the police learned about her identity, everything was simplified and treated as a special case, exempting her from the trip to the police station.


    There was no other way around it.


    As the foremost influence in Wa Country¡¯s Bushido, the influence of the Yamato Kendo Hall in Wa Country was significant. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it abination of ck and white.


    Although the danger was averted,


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was leftpletely dispirited.


    Because she now knew the assassin¡¯s identity.


    An inconceivable truth for her to ept.


    She couldn¡¯t believe the man she¡¯d grown up with wanted to kill her.


    Even if he had lived in the Yamato Kendo Hall as a disciple,


    to her, he was like an older brother.


    She sat sullenly at the dining table, despite being surrounded by foods she normally craved, she had lost all appetite.


    Seeing her downcast, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t bear it, he smiled and said, "Miss Kaori, do you know how to tango?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi snapped out of her gloom, though unsure why Xu Wendong asked, she forced a smile and said, "I learned tango briefly when I was a child studying dance."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly and asked, "May I ask, Miss Kaori, what should you do if you misstep while dancing?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was momentarily stunned.


    Momentster, she shook her head and said, "I¡¯ve never made such a mistake while dancing."


    Xu Wendong was momentarily choked by her too-perfect reply before asking again, "But what if it happens?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi replied nervously, "I... I don¡¯t know."


    "It¡¯s simple!" Xu Wendongughed, "Even if you make a mistake, you still have to keep dancing."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi seemed to half-understand, half-not.


    Xu Wendong continued earnestly, "Life has many unpleasantries, the only thing we can do is to face hardships and trials with a smile." Saying this, he picked up the Tempura she had ced before him earlier and put it in front of Pingliang Xiangzhi: "We can¡¯t waste good food, can we?"


    Those simple words seemed to enlighten Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    Yes!


    If the dance steps were messed up, just keep on dancing.


    Even if there was a misstep, it didn¡¯t mean the end.


    Just like life.


    Even when hit with setbacks, one should not be defeated.


    She put her hands together in the cultural dining gesture of Wa Country, then began eating her favorite foods.


    Xu Wendong earnestly said, "Miss Kaori, I¡¯m very grateful that you shielded me earlier, but if you ever encounter simr danger again, I hope you won¡¯t do that!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi beamed brightly: "Since meeting Mr. Yanagida, I¡¯ve avoided danger twice. I¡¯m confident I won¡¯t encounter any more threats in the future."


    As she said this, she paused and curiously asked, "Is using the idiom ¡¯turning danger into safety¡¯ the right choice for such asions?"


    Xu Wendong: "It is."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s smile grew even more radiant.


    For some reason, seeing the bright smile on her face gave Xu Wendong a deep sense of contentment and security.


    As he ate, he spoke: "There¡¯s a proverb in Great Xia about surviving life-and-death experiences."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi listened attentively: "Which proverb?"


    Xu Wendong: "¡¯What doesn¡¯t kill you will make you stronger!¡¯"


    "Really?" Pingliang Xiangzhi was delighted, it was her first time hearing that proverb.


    "Of course it¡¯s true." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were firm.


    Though it was a phrase of self-constion, he secretly vowed to protect Pingliang Xiangzhi from now on, ensuring she would suffer no harm or grievance.


    Not for any other reason but her bravery in protecting him earlier and pleading with the assassin to spare his life.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi smiled brilliantly again.


    She didn¡¯t believe that what doesn¡¯t kill you makes you stronger,


    but she was willing to trust Xu Wendong.


    And just then,


    her phone rang.


    When she saw the number on the screen, her expression changed dramatically...

 Chapter 676 - 675: The Scheme of Alienation

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chapter 675: The Scheme of Alienation</h4>


    "The call came from Jingbian Yudai," Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s face looked very grim.


    Because she knew.


    Jingbian Yudai certainly found out about the danger she encountered.


    If that was the case,


    He was very likely to deduce that her return to Toyama Prefecture was intended to deliberately lure out the mole within the Yamato Kendo Hall.


    He was very likely aware she already suspected him.


    But she hadn¡¯t yet prepared to confront him.


    So,


    She didn¡¯t know if she should take this call.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Take it, see what he says, and by the way, truthfully tell him what happened today."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi let out a soft "hmm" and then answered the call.


    "Miss Kaori, the Toyama Prefecture Police contacted me just now. They said you were attacked in Toyama Prefecture? Where are you now? Do you need me to send someone to protect you?" Jingbian Yudai¡¯s slightly anxious voice came through the phone.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi calmly replied, "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. What happened today might be a misunderstanding."


    Jingbian Yudai hesitated and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Miss Kaori, I know what I¡¯m about to say will upset you, but for the sake of your safety, I suggest you stay away from Yanagida Ryo."


    "I don¡¯t deny he saved your life before, but have you seriously thought about it, Miss Kaori?"


    "Why did danger only appear after Yanagida Ryo showed up?"


    Hearing this,


    A surge of anger rose in Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s heart: "Lord Jingbian, what do you mean by this? Are you suggesting that Mr. Yanagida wants to harm me?"


    Xu Wendong was also taken aback by Jingbian Yudai, never imagining that this person from Wa Country understood the Art of War¡¯s stratagem of sowing discord and intended to drive a wedge between him and Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    "I just feel it¡¯s all too coincidental," Jingbian Yudai said: "Before he showed up, you went out without encountering any danger, but once he appeared, no matter where you went, you¡¯d run into trouble. Don¡¯t you find it suspicious?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi snorted coldly, "I don¡¯t deny that I encountered danger twice with Mr. Yanagida, but both times we turned misfortune into fortune."


    "And one more thing."


    "If Mr. Yanagida wanted to kill me, he could have done it without anyone knowing. So why hasn¡¯t he made a move?"


    Jingbian Yudai said in a low voice, "He might be deliberately getting close to you, wanting to win your favor."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi asked irritably, "And then?"


    Jingbian Yudai was at a loss for words.


    Although Pingliang Xiangzhi was the master¡¯s daughter, she held no real power in the Martial Arts Hall. Even if marrying her meant bing Yano Yamato¡¯s son-inw, it was just a slightly elevated status.


    There were not many other benefits aside from that.


    "Lord Jingbian, I won¡¯t allow you to question my savior. If you truly want to find the culprit, be more serious about it!" Pingliang Xiangzhi decisively hung up the phone.


    ------


    After eating.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi paid the bill, and after bidding farewell to the owner of the ramen shop, she personally drove towards a spot known only to locals.


    There weren¡¯t many cherry blossom trees there, but it was very suitable for photography.


    Most importantly,


    The visitors here were all couples.


    The pink cherry blossoms bloomed on the branches, painting the world in pink, and petals asionally drifted from the trees, making the scenery breathtakingly beautiful.


    Especially with the fragrance of flowers lingering in the air, it sparked a mysterious flutter in the heart.


    Xu Wendong waited by the car for about ten minutes.


    Then,


    Pingliang Xiangzhi, wearing a pink kimono with a hint of shyness, pushed the car door open and stepped out. This was a kimono she had bought at a clothing store earlier to take some beautiful photos as mementos.


    "Mr. Yanagida, let me help you dress!" Pingliang Xiangzhi, blushing, took out a ck men¡¯s kimono from the car, and like a thoughtful wife, helped Xu Wendong put it on.


    Xu Wendong disliked wearing clothes from Wa Country.


    And he didn¡¯t want to wear them.


    Because in his view, doing so was a desecration of his blood as a descendant of Yan and Huang.


    But looking at Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s expectant eyes, he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    After all,


    This was a woman who, even at the brink of death, would plead for her enemy to spare his life!


    "Ancestor Master of the Three Purities, everything I do in Wa Country is to exact revenge on these little devils. Sometimes, I might do things against my will. If there¡¯s any offense, I hope you can forgive me!"


    He made a prior report to the Three Purities.


    Only then did hefortably change into the Wa Country kimono.


    He wasn¡¯t used to wearing such clothing.


    But.


    Even when he donned the kimono, he still exuded an imposing aura, with a bearing like jade standing in the wind.


    This left Pingliang Xiangzhi utterly spellbound.


    The scene before her seemed familiar.


    Because this was precisely the image of the prince she fantasized about.


    The difference was,


    Xu Wendong was even more elegant, handsome, and charming than the prince in her heart.


    Not only did Pingliang Xiangzhi be smitten, but the other onlookers were also filled with envy and jealousy, not believing that such a handsome man existed in this world.


    Since this was a holy spot for photos, there were many professional photographers here who could help visitors capture stunning pictures.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi also found a professional photographer to help with the photos.


    Xu Wendong loathed taking pictures.


    Let alone taking photos with Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    But every time he wanted to refuse, he saw the woman¡¯s expectant eyes, eyes as gentle as a soft knife silently stabbing into his heart.


    Giving him no reason to refuse, he unwillingly cooperated with her.


    Unlike other couples,


    Even when taking photos, they maintained a distance, showing no overly intimate gestures.


    Although Pingliang Xiangzhi felt a bit disappointed by this,


    Upon seeing the pictures, she revealed a radiant smile.


    The images of them, although not like lovers,


    Certainly did not resemble mere friends.


    Especially with Xu Wendong showing a bemused yet helpless expression, the photos gained a quirky humor. His expression seemed like that of a husband lovingly yet reluctantly granting a wife¡¯s whimsical request.


    The pictures gave off a sense of "more than friends, less than lovers."


    After finishing the photo session, the sun was nearly setting.


    The golden sunset shining on the pink cherry blossom trees made the already stunning scenery even more breathtaking.


    The two changed back into their previous clothes in the car.


    After taking off the kimono, Xu Wendong felt much more at ease and cooler, as wearing the kimono was too troublesome.


    Afterwards, theyughed and talked as they headed to the distant restroom.


    Not having used the restroom the whole afternoon, even Xu Wendong felt like his dder was about to burst and had to "open the floodgates."


    Entering the restroom, Xu Wendong unzipped and made no effort to hold back as he relieved himself, the sound of flowing water reflecting his "turbocharged" prowess.


    And just at that moment,


    His expression changed sharply as a strong killing intent emanated from the adjacent stall.


    "Not good, Kaori is in danger!"

 Chapter 677 - 676, Are You a God?

    <h4>Chapter 677: Chapter 676, Are You a God?</h4>


    Pingliang Xiangzhi had just walked out of the restroom with a faint smile on her face, heading to the sink to wash her hands and touch up her makeup.


    Although her features were stunning, her looks downright exquisite, even without makeup, she gave off a sense of being able to topple countries.


    But as the old saying goes, the love of beauty is universal, especially for women.


    Women dress up for those who please them!


    But just then,


    a tall woman in her thirties with a cold gaze appeared behind Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    She held a sharp dagger in her hand, viciously aiming it at Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s back.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi saw the assassin in the mirror, her face pale as wax, unable to conceal her terror, having never expected the assassin to chase her here.


    At that moment,


    she felt the Grim Reaper¡¯s footsteps closing in.


    Her mind went nk.


    But just as she was at a loss, she inexplicably felt an uncontrolled force surge within her, causing her to instinctively turn her body, dodging the opponent¡¯s fatal strike.


    Simultaneously,


    she decisively extended her left hand, grabbing the female assassin¡¯s wrist, while her right fist struck heavily under the assassin¡¯s armpit.


    "Ugh."


    The female assassin never anticipated that Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s reaction would be so quick, nor did she expect such immense strength, nearly causing her to copse to the ground.


    However, the dagger in her hand uncontrobly slipped from her right hand.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi reacted swiftly, grabbed the dagger, and reversed it into the assassin¡¯s chest.


    St!


    Crimson blood spurted out, staining Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s stunning face, adding a tinge of bloody beauty.


    The female assassin¡¯s eyes were full of shock.


    But more so, disbelief arose.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that Pingliang Xiangzhi was a fragile woman unable to even truss a chicken?


    But why was her reaction speed so swift?


    And her attack so fierce?


    Damn it!


    Do you have some misunderstanding about a fragile woman?


    "Did I kill someone?"


    Seeing the assassin fall to the ground, Pingliang Xiangzhi instinctively retreated two steps, her eyes filled with horror.


    As a girl who usually dared not kill,


    what happened today shocked her intensely.


    At this moment,


    Xu Wendong arrived after hearing the news and gently embraced her, softly calming her emotions.


    It was not until Xu Wendong appeared that


    Pingliang Xiangzhi let down her guard and began to sob in his arms.


    The fear and unease in her heart gradually began to settle.


    As if Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace were her safe haven,


    even after just experiencing a life-and-death moment,


    as long as this man was by her side, she feared nothing.


    The scenic staff quickly arrived on the scene, and upon confirming that the female assassin was still breathing, they called emergency and police hotlines.


    Upon learning the female assassin wasn¡¯t dead,


    the guilt that burdened Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s heart vanished instantly.


    Because she did not wish to kill, let alone a fellow human.


    However,


    despite this, her face still bore a worried expression, and she asked Xu Wendong, "Mr. Yanagida, I stabbed the dagger into the other¡¯s chest earlier. Can she really survive?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong chuckled, "I was also stabbed in the chest with a sharp tool before and turned out fine. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll surely be okay."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi nodded solemnly, "I trust Mr. Yanagida!"


    Xu Wendong smiled without saying a word.


    It¡¯s right to trust me!


    After all,


    your dodge and counterattack just now were all performed by me controlling your body.


    If it weren¡¯t for me,


    you would truly be dead by now.


    Indeed,


    the female assassin¡¯s appearance was too sudden, so under those circumstances, the only thing Xu Wendong could do was to control Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s body to fight back.


    What?


    Control the female assassin?


    No, no!


    Compared to controlling Pingliang Xiangzhi, a fragile woman, controlling the female assassin would be many, many times more difficult.


    And in such a critical moment, Xu Wendong doubt his ability to control the opponent¡¯s body.


    Of course,


    he could directlyunch a soul attack to kill the other¡¯s soul.


    But although it¡¯s a secure method,


    it would prevent discovering the culprit behind this.


    After two assassination attempts in one day, they had to figure out who was behind it all.


    That¡¯s why Xu Wendong spared her life.


    The officers from the police department soon arrived at the scene. Upon arrival, they reviewed the surveince, which clearly captured the assant¡¯s attack and Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s counterattack.


    This case carried no mysteries or doubts.


    They then swiftly detained the unconscious female assassin.


    "Miss Pingliang Xiangzhi, would you like us from the police department to arrange some people to protect your safety? To prevent simr incidents?" asked the head of the police department respectfully.


    They already knew Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s identity and the fact that she had been attacked once before.


    Luckily, both attacks had been averted.


    If Pingliang Xiangzhi had really encountered an ident in Toyama Prefecture, and Yano Yamato med them, they would certainly be in deep trouble.


    Though Yano Yamato was merely a Martial Arts Hall curator, his influence in Wa Country was terrifying.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi politely replied, "Thank you for your kindness, but there¡¯s no need to bother. We can protect ourselves."


    The officers had nothing more to say.


    They left with their men.


    Afterwards,


    Xu Wendong took Pingliang Xiangzhi out of the scenic area.


    "Mr. Yanagida, I have a feeling that Jingbian Yudai might not necessarily be the culprit!" Pingliang Xiangzhi said with a serious expression, "We decided toe to this scenic area on a whim and hadn¡¯t mentioned it to anyone. Jingbian Yudai couldn¡¯t have known our destination."


    "But..."


    "We didn¡¯t see anyone following us when we came here."


    She furrowed her brow,pletely baffled by the situation.


    Xu Wendong nced towards the car, offering his deduction, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s a possibility that someone installed a tracking system in our car!"


    He found some reason in Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s logic but still did not rule out Jingbian Yudai¡¯s involvement.


    After all,


    it was this vehicle that he arranged.


    "What do we do now?" Pingliang Xiangzhi asked nervously.


    "Leave it to me!" Xu Wendong smiled, opened the car door, and got in. After Pingliang Xiangzhi fastened her seatbelt, he drove off.


    Half an hourter,


    Xu Wendong arrived at a car repair shop and found a mechanic. He gave the mechanic a hundred thousand yen to conduct a thorough check of the car.


    During the inspection, Pingliang Xiangzhi also received a call from the police department, learning that the assassin had passed the critical period and once her condition stabilized, would be interrogated in hope of identifying the mastermind.


    As for the middle-aged man who attacked them in the ramen shop earlier that day, he still hadn¡¯t woken up, reportedly suffering an acute cerebral infarction with a dismal prognosis.


    An hourter,


    the mechanic eximed upon finding a cigarette pack-sized tracking device in the car.


    This discovery left Pingliang Xiangzhi astounded, and she looked at Xu Wendong with full admiration, "Mr. Yanagida, are you a god? How did you know our car had a tracking system installed?"

 Chapter 678 - 677, To End War with War

    <h4>Chapter 678: Chapter 677, To End War with War</h4>


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "No one knows our whereabouts, but there are killers who can find us. Apart from the car being tampered with and having a tracking system installed, I really can¡¯t think of any other possibilities."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi frowned, "And we don¡¯t know who tampered with the car."


    "This matter must have been done by someone inside the Martial Arts Hall. After all, outsiders had no chance to ess this car." Xu Wendong lit a cigarette and said, "Let¡¯s not talk about this now. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. Maybe we can get some clues from that female assassin."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi nodded, and then the two drove towards Toyama County Public Hospital.


    On the way there.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s phone suddenly rang, disying the name Yano Yamato.


    She obediently answered the call, and aforting voice came through, "Kaori, I heard about your situation. I¡¯m very d that you were able to show exceptional strength and courage at the critical moment."


    "Regarding the attack you encountered, your father will have someone investigate secretly. What you need to do is protect yourself."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was delighted to receive her father¡¯s approval. She said, "Father, when are youing back?"


    She knew her father had left Wa Country.


    He had gone to the mysterious Ancient Eastern Kingdom.


    Even though she didn¡¯t want her father to risk himself.


    There were some things she could not decide.


    Yano Yamato sighed, "I still have to stay here for a while. I¡¯lle back after finding that guy with thest name Xu and killing him."


    Yano Yamato was very frustrated.


    Although they had arrived in Great Xia, they hadn¡¯t found any trace of [True Immortal Xu].


    This person seemed to have vanished without a trace.


    Of course.


    If Yano Yamato knew.


    The person they were looking for was right beside his daughter, would his mindset explode?


    ------


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Wendong and Pingliang Xiangzhi arrived at Toyama County Public Hospital.


    Just after they got out of the car.


    They saw many people from the police department standing at attention there, expressions very serious, as if something major had urred.


    "What? The female assassin was killed?" Pingliang Xiangzhi was shocked upon learning that the female assassin had been killed.


    "Yes." A middle-aged policeman looked ashamed, "The female assassin woke up earlier. We were nning to interrogate her, but a man in ck broke in and stabbed her in the heart."


    "This is our negligence. Please forgive us, Miss Kaori!" He bowed deeply as he spoke.


    Xu Wendong also hadn¡¯t expected that the female assassin would be killed.


    Clearly.


    The person who ordered her feared their identity being exposed, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have killed her to silence her.


    "Mr. Yanagida, I feel my head¡¯s a bit muddled, like I¡¯m amb being led by others." After sitting in the car, Pingliang Xiangzhi bowed her head, looking very downcast.


    The sessive assassinations made her fearful and uneasy.


    She had hoped to get some information from the female assassin about the mastermind behind the attacks.


    But she didn¡¯t expect the assassin would be killed to silence her.


    This left her with a deep sense of helplessness.


    Xu Wendong softly said, "If you can¡¯t figure it out, then don¡¯t think about it. Even if a fog covers the sky, there will be a moment when the sun breaks through."


    He was no longer too concerned with this matter.


    After all, Yano Yamato had already learned about his daughter¡¯s sessive attacks.


    Even if he was in Great Xia, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stand idly by.


    He would undoubtedly make some arrangements and responses.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi nodded solemnly, and a long-missed smile appeared on her face, "Mr. Yanagida is right, even if a fog covers the sky, there will be a moment when the sun breaks through!"


    She paused, covered her stomach, and showed a shy expression with a hint of embarrassment, "Mr. Yanagida, how about we go eat something?"


    "Sure!"


    Xu Wendong readily agreed, then drove to a Sichuan hotpot restaurant owned by a Huaxia native in Toyama Prefecture under Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s guidance.


    Although Wa Country people¡¯s diet was generally nd.


    A small number liked Huaxia cuisine, especially the heavily vored Sichuan hotpot.


    For them, it was a challenging culinary experience.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi loved that numbing and spicy taste.


    However.


    Every time after eating hotpot, she would feel ufortable for several days.


    Because chili peppers are spicy going in.


    And just as spicying out...


    While Xu Wendong and Pingliang Xiangzhi were eating hotpot, Jingbian Yudai also received a call from his master Yano Yamato.


    "Have you still not found any information about the murderer?" Yano Yamato¡¯s voice carried an air of authority without anger, angry about his daughter¡¯s repeated attacks.


    Jingbian Yudai nervously said, "Master, I suspect it¡¯s Yanagida Ryo. After he appeared, Miss Kaori encountered various crises, but Yanagida Ryo was assigned to our Yamato Kendo Hall by Mr. Kishimoto of the Sangou Group..."


    Yano Yamato retorted angrily, "If the murderer really were Yanagida Ryo, Kaori would have been killed long ago. How could she repeatedly escape disaster?"


    "Moreover, you don¡¯t think the Sangou Group would want to break ties with our Yamato Kendo Hall, do you?"


    Though the Sangou Group was the top of the three major Yakuza gangs in Wa Country and had some influence there, when it came to strength and influence, it couldn¡¯t match the Yamato Kendo Hall.


    Jingbian Yudai hurriedly said, "This disciple wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    Yano Yamato sighed, "This trip to Great Xia has been quite enlightening for me. Though there are not many cultivators in Great Xia, they are unusually united. This is something that weck."


    "If only our Wa Country samurai could be so united, how could we worry about our Yamato ethnicity not rising?"


    Jingbian Yudai said, "This disciple is ignorant, please enlighten me, Master."


    Yano Yamato said quietly, "A senior Cab minister has a n to reorganize the samurai world. Though this concept hasn¡¯t been implemented yet, if we unify the samurai world before that, it will undoubtedly benefit our Yamato Kendo Hall."


    Jingbian Yudai gasped and nervously asked, "Master, do you mean to have this disciple seize their Martial Arts Hall while the two leaders are away?"


    Yano Yamato asked in return, "To stop war with war, what¡¯s wrong with that?"


    Jingbian Yudai instinctively swallowed, "Master, while I don¡¯t deny the strength of our Yamato Kendo Hall, openly attacking the two other forces will surely anger the popce. This is not good news for us!"


    Yano Yamato snorted heavily, "My daughter has been attacked three times in two days, nearly losing her life. As Yano Yamato, as a father, can¡¯t I avenge my daughter?"


    Jingbian Yudai said nervously, "But we cannot determine that the murderer is from the other two Martial Arts Halls!"


    "Useless!" Yano Yamato roared, "As long as we insist the murderer is from the other two Halls, how could the popce be discontented with our actions?"


    "This disciple knows what to do!" A cold gleam shed in Jingbian Yudai¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 679 - 678, Helping You Scrub Your Back

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 678, Helping You Scrub Your Back</h4>


    After dinner,


    Pingliang Xiangzhi led Xu Wendong to a minshuku to stay for the night.


    The guesthouse wasn¡¯t veryrge, but its decor was quite cozy.


    In particr, the wooden screens inside exuded a distinctive Ind Country charm.


    Of course,


    unlike other guesthouses, this one had a small hot spring pool in the yard.


    Although it was already early summer, soaking in a hot spring was still beneficial for the body, especially for those with injuries, as it could promote blood cirction and reduce bruising.


    "Mr. Yanagida, let Kaori help you undress," Pingliang Xiangzhi said, her face flushed, her trembling gaze filled with a shyness characteristic of a demure woman.


    Looking at thepact hot spring pool, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a bit flustered and awkwardly said, "Miss Kaori, I appreciate your kindness, but this isn¡¯t appropriate."


    The hot spring pool wasn¡¯t very big.


    It could amodate two people at the same time,


    but doing so would naturally involve some physical contact.


    As a man,


    this seemed somewhat improper to Xu Wendong.


    He was afraid of embarrassing himself.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s gaze was filled with unease as she softly asked, "Is Mr. Yanagida rejecting Kaori?"


    "No... Why would I reject Miss Kaori?" Xu Wendong felt a bit overwhelmed.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s pupils trembled slightly. "If you don¡¯t mind, why are you unwilling for Kaori to serve you and help you undress?"


    Xu Wendong felt helpless. "I just feel that our rtionship isn¡¯t suitable for such intimate actions!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s gaze revealed a sense of helplessness. "But we clearly shared a bedst night, and you are Kaori¡¯s lifesaver. Isn¡¯t it only right to do such things?" As she spoke, a glistening mist appeared in her eyes.


    "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Kaori," Xu Wendong eventually conceded, closing his eyes and allowing Pingliang Xiangzhi to unbutton his shirt.


    It was Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s first time helping a man undress. Upon seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s toned physique, eight-pack abs, and the deep V-line, a charming blush immediately appeared on her face.


    However,


    when she saw the scar on Xu Wendong¡¯s body, a hint of reluctance appeared in her eyes.


    This injury was sustained while saving her!


    She suppressed her inner reluctance and unfastened Xu Wendong¡¯s belt, then slowly pulled down his pants.


    Nevertheless,


    when she saw Xu Wendong¡¯s bulging boxer shorts, she felt an electrifying sensation inside, as she could sense Xu Wendong¡¯s intimidating and vigorous endowment.


    This made her heart race, and even her breathing became a bit shallower.


    "That¡¯s enough," Xu Wendong awkwardly said, then slowly entered the hot spring pool.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi didn¡¯t insist further. She shyly undressed, wearing white, sexy lingerie, and joined Xu Wendong in the hot spring pool under his heated gaze.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was petite, standing only about 1.6 meters tall.


    But her development was astonishing.


    The deep cleavage gave a breathtaking impression.


    Combined with her slender legs and fair skin, she was irresistible.


    Especially the shyness on her face,


    like a plum blossom blooming in the snow, stirring one¡¯s heart.


    "Mr. Yanagida, let Kaori give you a back rub," Pingliang Xiangzhi said with a flushed face, her voice melodious.


    However,


    she dared not make eye contact with Xu Wendong.


    Because his gaze was too deep and fervent.


    Xu Wendong intended to refuse,


    but before he could say a word, Pingliang Xiangzhi appeared behind him, gently extending her delicate hands to moisten his upper body with the spring water.


    Then, Xu Wendong felt a pair of soft, boneless hands gently gliding over his back.


    It was a very peculiar sensation.


    Those hands seemed to possess magic power, breaking the seals within his heart and igniting his desires.


    Meanwhile,


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart rate and breathing inexplicably quickened.


    A back rub was just a back rub,


    why did she have to reach her hands around his front from behind?


    Was this polite?


    Xu Wendong felt like he was sitting on pins and needles; he thought he could ignore the temptation of the women from Wa Country.


    But reality proved otherwise.


    He overestimated himself.


    Because, in his eyes, nationality didn¡¯t matter for women;


    as long as they were pretty, they could easily tug at his heartstrings.


    At that moment, Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s slightly anxious voice emerged: "Mr. Yanagida, why does it feel like your body is tense?"


    "In front of Kaori, there¡¯s no need for you to be like this."


    "If you feel any difort, you can tell Kaori immediately."


    After a pause, she whispered like a mosquito, "As long as Mr. Yanagida has needs, Kaori will do her best to fulfill your requests."


    "All requests are okay?" Xu Wendong asked reflexively.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s face was a deep shade of red, but she still solemnly nodded. "Yes, as long as you ask, Kaori will satisfy you."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face carried a hint of awkwardness.


    He had heard before that women from Wa Country were open about certain things. Initially, he didn¡¯t believe it, but now he was fully convinced.


    However, this didn¡¯t mean Pingliang Xiangzhi was an unrestrained woman.


    Ultimately, it was due to the differences in their cultural and educational backgrounds.


    This could be seen merely from the love movies in Wa Country.


    After all,pared to the legality of organized crime, the legality of AV in the world seemed explosive and bizarre.


    Of course, in the traditional culture of Wa Country, the taboo and conservative attitude toward sex acted as restraints and limitations.


    Therefore, modern women in Wa Country tended to pursue freedom and independence, including sexual freedom and independence.


    They actively expressed their sexual needs and preferences and sought sexual satisfaction and pleasure, both in marriages and rtionships.


    Although Xu Wendong knew he could have Pingliang Xiangzhi and do as he wished with her if he spoke up,


    he didn¡¯t lose his reason.


    After all, he was a man who took no initiative, refused, and bore no responsibility.


    Not to mention, she was a woman from Wa Country.


    One must not forget the national resentment!


    Seeing that Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t directly answered her question, Pingliang Xiangzhi felt a trace of disappointment. She thought Xu Wendong would be interested in her, but he appeared unmoved.


    Despite feeling a bit down, she didn¡¯t lose heart. Instead, she unhooked her bra, revealing her fair, supple fullness.


    Then she picked up the body wash,thered it evenly, and gently embraced Xu Wendong from behind, slowly rubbing against him.


    Xu Wendong shivered, the soft, bouncy feel against his back gave him an electric shock-like sensation; although he had no eyes on his back, he could guess what was happening.


    This rendered him unable to stay calm. "Miss Kaori, please stop, this really isn¡¯t proper."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi whispered like a mosquito, "Using hands alone to rub your back can¡¯t express Kaori¡¯s gratitude. If Mr. Yanagida doesn¡¯t mind, Kaori is willing to be your woman and hopes you can fulfill this wish!"


    Xu Wendong was stunned.


    Was she begging me to make love to her?

 Chapter 680 - 679, Want to Know You Inside and Out

    <h4>Chapter 680: Chapter 679, Want to Know You Inside and Out</h4>


    There was something to be said.


    Although Xu Wendong had many female confidants,


    none of them had begged him to indulge them like Pingliang Xiangzhi did.


    Yes.


    His female friends would usually just push him down; calling it a "forceful advance" wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    But Pingliang Xiangzhi was exceptionally polite.


    However.


    As a yboy, Xu Wendong still had principles.


    No initiative, no rejection, no responsibility¡ªthat was his bottom line.


    He wore an awkward expression and gently said, "Thank you, Miss Kaori, for your affection, but we just met and don¡¯t really know each other."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi, suppressing her inner tension and shyness, glided around from Xu Wendong¡¯s back like a soft, slippery spirit snake to his front.


    Her face was flushed like a ripe peach, looking tender and enticing, making one¡¯s mouth water.


    Glistening water droplets were like gems adorning her face as she kneeled atop Xu Wendong, her ample curves submerged and only faintly visible.


    Especially with her shy yet nervous expression, it had a huge impact on Xu Wendong, making it hard for him to bear.


    Because he could feel the softness of Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s skin.


    And he could smell a faint, delicate maiden scent on her.


    "Kaori does not deny that she just met Mr. Yanagida, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that Mr. Yanagida saved Kaori¡¯s life." Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s evasive eyes carried a mysterious firmness: "Even though Kaori and Mr. Yanagida don¡¯t know each other well, isn¡¯t this a perfect chance to get to know each other better?"


    Xu Wendong nearly spat out blood.


    Goodness!


    A Wa Country woman actually understood the phrase "get to know each other."


    This was really something to write home about.


    Before he could react, he distinctly felt a soft hand in the hot spring grasp him, causing him to shiver involuntarily.


    To tell the truth.


    At that moment, he inexplicably felt like he was going to suffocate.


    "Mr. Yanagida, you are clearly interested in Kaori, so why are you unwilling to admit your feelings?" Pingliang Xiangzhi blushed.


    Although she was shocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s impressive assets, her heart was delighted because she knew Xu Wendong was interested in her; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have reacted.


    "I feel a bit unwell, I¡¯ll just go to the restroom!" Xu Wendong desperately wished he could find a hole to crawl into and fled the hot spring, heading to the restroom.


    Honestly.


    He really wanted to rx.


    There was nothing he could do; because of cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, his desire for women was intense.


    Especially after reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage, this desire had multiplied several timespared to before.


    But.


    Facing a woman from Wa Country, he really didn¡¯t want to go forward.


    Helplessly, Xu Wendong called Qingluan: "Are you able toe to Toyama Prefecture now?"


    Qingluan¡¯szy voice came through: "What for?"


    Xu Wendong rolled his eyes, "To do you!"


    "Oh!" Qingluan suddenly showed interest, "So the wise Master Xu has his mind clouded by lust, huh? But even if I go now, it¡¯ll take several hours by car; are you sure you can wait that long?"


    Her voice had a hint of schadenfreude, making Xu Wendong¡¯s teeth itch, secretly resolving that the next time they met, he would make her beg for mercy no matter what.


    Qingluan continued, "They say distant water can¡¯t quench a present thirst¡ªif I were you, I¡¯d find a few Wa Country girls to vent your frustrations, show them the vigor of the descendants of Yan and Huang, and call it revenge!"


    ???


    Xu Wendong wore a puzzled expression.


    Clearly, he didn¡¯t expect Qingluan would say something like that.


    Then, Qingluan¡¯s voice came through again from the phone in a tone of helplessness: "Well, actually, I miss you too."


    "I long for your broad chest, your hardness like iron, and your passion like fire. I want to be filled by you and let you freely enter my body."


    "But we¡¯re just too far apart now!"


    "Besides, Yamato Kendo Hall has alreadyunched a ferocious attack on the other two Martial Arts Halls."


    "By dawn at thetest, the Wa Country warrior faction will have beenpletely reshuffled, so I have to keep a close watch here and can¡¯t leave."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Yamato Kendo Hall tounch such a vigorous offensive against the other two Martial Arts Halls.


    This really was beyond his expectations.


    But on second thought, it made sense.


    With his daughter suffering sessive attacks, as a father, how could he remain indifferent?


    Even if the real perpetrator wasn¡¯t the other two Martial Arts Halls.


    But that didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    What mattered was Yano Yamato insisting they were involved, and that was enough.


    After a few casual exchanges, Xu Wendong hung up the phone, tucked his phone into the Minor World, took a cold shower, and then stepped out of the restroom.


    To be honest.


    After the previous conversation, his heart calmed down, extinguishing the desires burning within him, without any lingering thoughts of love.


    He was now more focused on nning his uing trip to Wa Country.


    If Yamato Kendo Hall truly managed to dominate the Wa Country warrior faction, he could use a secret technique to control Yano Yamato¡¯s Divine Soul, making him his puppet.


    This would give him absolute confidence inbating the ninja forces.


    "Mr. Yanagida, it¡¯s gettingte; we should go to bed early!"


    Just as he walked out of the restroom, Xu Wendong saw Pingliang Xiangzhi kneeling by the bed in a pink kimono, giving a gentle and demure impression.


    Her long hair was coiled at the back of her head, with a wooden hairpin ced in it.


    She looked elegant and graceful.


    Yet.


    The glimpse of skin peeking from the neckline made Xu Wendong feel offended.


    I worked hard to extinguish the fire within, and you appear in front of me dressed like this, even suggesting we sleep together?


    Is this how you repay your savior?


    You¡¯re forcing me to make mistakes!


    Though he felt a bit annoyed, Xu Wendong still said, "Miss Kaori, perhaps I should sleep in the room next door instead!"


    As soon as he said this, tears welled up in Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s eyes, a mix of helplessness and anxiety: "Did Kaori upset Mr. Yanagida? Why doesn¡¯t Mr. Yanagida want to sleep with Kaori anymore?"


    Xu Wendong awkwardly replied, "Yes,st night we indeed slept together, but that was out of necessity! Tonight¡¯s different; there¡¯s another room next door, so there¡¯s no need for us to continue sharing a bed."


    Had he known that sleeping togetherst night would lead to this clinginess, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have shared a bed with Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    "I know there¡¯s another room next door, but what if bad people attack Kaori at night?" Pingliang Xiangzhi looked at Xu Wendong with clear eyes full of unease, giving off a pitiful and helpless aura.


    This helpless gaze directly shattered Xu Wendong¡¯s [resolve], and he ultimately chose topromise, reluctantly saying, "Fine, we can sleep together, but Miss Kaori mustn¡¯t do anything that would trouble me!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi nodded excitedly, as long as they could share a bed, knowing each other intimately was only a matter of time.

 Chapter 681 - 680, Satisfy Her

    <h4>Chapter 681: Chapter 680, Satisfy Her</h4>


    Sure, here is the tranted text based on your provided instructions:


    ---


    In the Wa Country, due to the scarcity ofnd, houses were very small. Besides the living room and dining room, the bedroom was almost just a tatami mat to rest on.


    Unlike ordinary residents,mercial inns or guesthouses usually had a TV in the bedroom for guests to unwind and rx.


    Moreover, they still had old-style VCD yers, and some films considered forbidden in my home country. Guests could ask to watch them if they wanted.


    "Mr. Yanagida, which actress¡¯s videos do you usually like to watch?" Pingliang Xiangzhi asked while kneeling in front of the TV, with dozens of films in the drawer next to her.


    However, even though the Wa Country allowed the development of the AV industry, all films were still censored.


    Xu Wendong still couldn¡¯t understand this kind of self-deceptive idea.


    Were they inviting me to watch adult films together?


    Xu Wendong was shocked, not expecting women in the Wa Country to be so open.


    Before he could regain hisposure, Pingliang Xiangzhi showed a faint smile: "Since Mr. Yanagida isn¡¯t saying anything, I¡¯ll just y one at random!" With that, she took a disc and put it into the VCD yer.


    The screen flickered, showing some Japanese text, then a scene of a guesthouse.


    The roomyout was simr to where they were staying, with the same rustic wood construction style, even the screens were remarkably alike.


    Not only that, but even the pillows and bedding on the floor were not much different.


    The difference was,


    The female teacher inside was wearing a red floral kimono.


    This caught Xu Wendong¡¯s attention.


    It was no other reason, it was because he used to like Teacher Ohashi.


    However.


    Watching adult films with a woman made Xu Wendong feel a bit awkward.


    "Mr. Yanagida, why do you look so unnatural? Haven¡¯t you watched this kind of movie with others before?" Pingliang Xiangzhi noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s strangeness: "That¡¯s not right, I once saw a survey, every boy has watched this kind of movie with their friends at middle school."


    Xu Wendong awkwardly scratched the floor with his foot: "It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯ve never watched it with a girl."


    A sudden blush rose on Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s face: "It¡¯s also my first time watching this kind of movie with a boy!"


    "You go ahead, I¡¯m going to sleep now." Xu Wendongy down directly on the pillow.


    He really didn¡¯t want to watch that kind of movie with Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    It would make him very ufortable.


    "Mr. Yanagida, are you really a Yamato Person? Why don¡¯t you understand Kaori¡¯s feelings?" Pingliang Xiangzhi said with a hint of mncholy on her face.


    Xu Wendong was stunned.


    What did she mean by that?


    Could it be that inviting a guy to watch that kind of movie was a hint in the Wa Country?


    What a bizarre ce!


    Suddenly, without any warning,


    The lights and the TV in the room simultaneously went out, and the whole world plunged into darkness and silence.


    The unexpected change frightened Pingliang Xiangzhi into screaming, instinctively throwing herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms forfort and reliance.


    This wasn¡¯t her pretending.


    Everyone had their weaknesses, and hers was a fear of the dark.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a power outage!" Xu Wendong could sense Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s fear, which was why he spoke to reassure her.


    "Is it really just a power outage?" Pingliang Xiangzhi timidly hid in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms.


    Xu Wendong hummed a response.


    Not only was the inn they were staying at out of power, but the nearby homes were also without power.


    This situation was quitemon in many remote areas of the Wa Country.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi breathed a sigh of relief, truly afraid that a killer might be relentlessly chasing her.


    But since it was just a power outage,


    There was nothing to worry or fear about.


    But even so, she tightly held Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, snuggling up to him.


    Because doing so gave her an inexplicable sense of security.


    As if even if the sky were to copse, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s trembling voice rang out in the darkness: "Mr. Yanagida, you are the first man to sleep next to me in my life, although we haven¡¯t done anything, but this beautiful memory will stay with me forever."


    Xu Wendong chose to remain silent.


    If Pingliang Xiangzhi were a Descendant of Yan and Huang,


    He would certainly express some affection.


    But now,


    Apart from silence, he really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After all,


    One should never forget the deep hatred of national enmity!


    Pingliang Xiangzhi cautiously asked: "Mr. Yanagida, I have a small request, I wonder if you can fulfill it?"


    "Miss Kaori, please speak, if it¡¯s something I can do, I¡¯ll surely do my best." Xu Wendong gave a double-edged answer, meaning, if it¡¯s not doable, don¡¯t me me.


    "Kaori hopes Mr. Yanagida can touch me!" Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s voice, though weak, had a shyness and tremor.


    Oops!


    Xu Wendong almost spat out blood.


    He never imagined that Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s request would be for him to touch her.


    It was indeed absurdly absurd!


    Pingliang Xiangzhi continued: "Kaori doesn¡¯t ask for much, just hopes Mr. Yanagida can caress my chest. To be touched by someone I love, for Kaori, it would be worth dying for!"


    "Is that all you¡¯re requesting?" Xu Wendong felt somewhat troubled.


    But Pingliang Xiangzhi already mentioned being willing to die, what else could he say?


    Although a bit reluctant,


    He couldn¡¯t forget the scene during the day where Pingliang Xiangzhi used her petite body to shield him from the killer¡¯s gun, pleading for his life from the assassin.


    That incident, he couldn¡¯t forget.


    And he shouldn¡¯t forget!


    However.


    For a man, this was clearly a fortunate encounter, but he was hard-pressed to enjoy it due to their differing nationalities.


    "Yes, yes, just a caress will do." Pingliang Xiangzhi nodded excitedly.


    Though the room was very dark,


    Her heartbeat was erratic, revealing the girl¡¯s anxiety and expectation.


    Xu Wendong secretly sighed, then reluctantly slipped his hand under Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s kimono. The smooth sensation and the sticity resonated with him deeply, making it hard to pull away.


    And as he caressed her, Pingliang Xiangzhi let out delightful moans, her delicate body asionally trembling, her body temperature rising rapidly.


    Especially when Xu Wendong¡¯s hand touched that sensitive area, she uncontrobly let out a high-pitched note, then grasped Xu Wendong¡¯s hand with her right hand, moving slowly lower.


    "No, it¡¯s not possible." Xu Wendong was on the verge of panic: "Miss Kaori, you just said caressing the chest only, please don¡¯t put me in a difficult situation!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi leaned in, offering a fiery kiss, her eyes full of longing and plea: "Mr. Yanagida, I hope you can fulfill Kaori¡¯s wish, please!"


    That simple kiss made Xu Wendong lose himself.


    His mind echoed with Qingluan¡¯s previous words; even if with Wa Country women, she couldpletely let them feel the terror of the Descendants of Yan and Huang.


    To make them understand the power of the Descendants of Yan and Huang.


    Thinking this,


    A sh of determination appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, he rolled over, pressing Pingliang Xiangzhi beneath him: "Then I¡¯ll fulfill Miss Kaori¡¯s wish!" With that, he thrust forward.


    In the darkness,


    A moan filled with pain suddenly erupted...


    ---

 Chapter 682 - 681, The Woman Who Made Xu Wendong Stagger Out Leaning on the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 682: Chapter 681, The Woman Who Made Xu Wendong Stagger Out Leaning on the Wall</h4>


    Xu Wendong always believed that because of his cultivation of the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, he was at the top tier when it came to affairs of the bedroom.


    The facts proved that he was indeed very strong.


    Every one of his confidantes had a love-hate rtionship with him, loving his ferocity and rhythm.


    Hating his endurance and desire.


    Because not everyone could endure a whole night of torment.


    But after he met Pingliang Xiangzhi and entered her body, Xu Wendong found...


    He wasn¡¯t as strong as he imagined.


    Perhaps it was because Pingliang Xiangzhi was from Wa Country.


    Perhaps it was because she spoke Japanese when they were together.


    Perhaps it triggered Xu Wendong¡¯s memories of long-forgotten Wa Country romance movies.


    When he was with her, he couldn¡¯t control his body at all.


    Usually, he could easily manage his timing and rhythm, but this time, he hastily finished in less than twenty minutes.


    He was very dissatisfied with this oue.


    But surprisingly, Pingliang Xiangzhi was very satisfied, eximing that Xu Wendong was amazing.


    Although she was in pain.


    She didn¡¯t show any sign of difort or dissatisfaction.


    As a result, Xu Wendong felt as if he was on drugs the whole night, taking brief rests and then continuing the battle, engaging more than ten times.


    This indulgence directly led him to leave the guesthouse supporting himself against the wall by noon the next day.


    Yes.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was the first woman to have him leaving leaning against the wall.


    She appeared exhausted as well.


    But she was thoroughly conquered by Xu Wendong¡¯s ferocity.


    Their n for the day was to return to Yokohama.


    However, before leaving.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi specially went to buy some things she liked to eat, while Xu Wendong parked the car by the roadside, waiting for her arrival.


    Meanwhile, he called Qingluan to inquire if Yamato Kendo Hall had seized the other two Martial Arts Halls.


    Qingluan replied, "Yamato Kendo Hall seemed to have nned it all along, with the force of thunder, they merged Yagyu Martial Arts Hall and Mikawa Martial Arts Hall, causing a great uproar in the Wa Country Warrior Faction."


    "Although many people expressed discontent with this action, Yamato Kendo Hall imed to have a just cause, using Yagyu Martial Arts Hall and Mikawa Martial Arts Hall of colluding to harm Pingliang Xiangzhi, fabricating a charge against them."


    Learning that Yamato Kendo Hall had integrated Yagyu Martial Arts Hall and Mikawa Martial Arts Hall in one night, Xu Wendong was quite surprised.


    Although Yamato Kendo Hall¡¯s strength was above the other two halls,


    he hadn¡¯t expected the gap to be so vast.


    "Help me secretly investigate the background of Jingbian Yudai, I have a feeling there¡¯s a big issue with this person." Seeing Pingliang Xiangzhi walking towards him with things in hand, Xu Wendong chatted briefly before hanging up the phone.


    "Mr. Yanagida, after your hard workst night, why don¡¯t you let Kaori drive?" Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s face was flushed, her expression filled with a hint of alluring charm.


    "Alright," Xu Wendong didn¡¯t insist.


    Because he was indeed feeling very weak and needed to cultivate for a while.


    And so,


    Xu Wendong sat in the passenger seat with his eyes closed to rest, but secretly operated the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique; in an instant, his body¡¯s fatigue vanished, and not only that, he also sensed a surge of robust True Qi in his Dantian.


    Clearly.


    This abundant True Qi was the benefit of being with Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    Xu Wendong concluded an insight.


    If one wanted to rapidly enhance their cultivation level,


    they needed to engage more!


    ------


    At eight in the evening.


    Xu Wendong and Pingliang Xiangzhi returned to Yokohama.


    At this moment.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi received a call from her father Yano Yamato, "Kaori, you must leave Wa Country immediately, right now, as soon as possible, and don¡¯t ever return."


    Yano Yamato¡¯s voice was weak yet urgent.


    "What happened, Father?" Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s face was full of seriousness.


    Yano Yamato whispered, "Jingbian Yudai is a traitor, he has betrayed me and even wants to kill me."


    "Father, what¡¯s going on?" Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s expression changed as she heard the sounds of fighting on the other end of the call.


    Yano Yamato said through gritted teeth, "I don¡¯t know exactly what¡¯s happening, but several of my disciples who came with me to Great Xia have all betrayed me; they drugged my wine, intending to kill me..."


    "Father is afraid he can¡¯t protect you... anymore..." With these words, the sound of weapons ttering to the ground and chaotic footsteps came from the other end of the line.


    In addition, someone said, "Yano Yamato is dead."


    "How could this happen? How could it be?" Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s eyes filled with unbelievable tears; she never imagined even in her dreams that her father would die in that mysterious Ancient Eastern Kingdom.


    Even more unexpected was that he died at the hands of his own disciple.


    At that moment.


    Xu Wendong also drove back to the Yamato Kendo Hall from outside.


    Though the night had fallen, the Yamato Kendo Hall was brightly lit, gathering a thousand disciples, each holding sharp des, exuding intense battle intent.


    Furthermore, there were many onlookers, and even some people were filming with cameras on the side.


    However.


    The que of Yamato Kendo Hall had been removed and reced with the words "Jingbian Martial Hall."


    "Jingbian Yudai, you despicable scoundrel, why would you do such treasonous things?" Pingliang Xiangzhi, overwhelmed with hatred, furiously pushed the car door open, her eyes full of vengefulness.


    Jingbian Yudai, dressed in ck samurai attire with a longsword at his waist, wore a yful expression on what should have been a respectful face, "I was wondering who it was, turns out it¡¯s Miss Kaori!"


    "It¡¯s just right that you came; do you admit your conspiracy with the master?"


    With those words, all the onlookers focused their gazes on Pingliang Xiangzhi, their eyes mostly filled with disdain, disgust, and murderous intent.


    Even though she was originally the cherished daughter of Yamato Kendo Hall, at this moment, she turned into a reviled figure.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi said angrily, "What do you mean?"


    Jingbian Yudai sneered, "You¡¯ve been repeatedly attacked; isn¡¯t that a y staged by you and the master? Wasn¡¯t your purpose to frame Yagyu Martial Arts Hall and Mikawa Martial Arts Hall to then integrate them justly?"


    With those words, his face was full of anger, "Yano Yamato was my master and benefactor. For him, I, Jingbian Yudai, would go through fire and water, even die for him."


    "But he shouldn¡¯t have used my hands to kill so many innocents to unify the warrior factions!"


    "He made my hands drip with blood, turning me into a bloody executioner."


    "Though I cannot bring the dead back to life, I, Jingbian Yudai, am willing to summarily punish my own family, seeking justice for the victims of Yagyu Martial Arts Hall and Mikawa Martial Arts Hall!"


    His gaze was cold, and his entire demeanor revealed a powerful aura, clearly having positioned himself on the moral high ground.


    He aimed to uphold justice for the Bushido of Wa Country!

 Chapter 683 - 682, Identity Exposed, Son of the Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 683: Chapter 682, Identity Exposed, Son of the Culprit</h4>


    "Pingliang Xiangzhi, you are the real executioner."


    "No, she is a demon!"


    "Pingliang Xiangzhi, you should go to Hell with Yano Yamato!"


    The crowd hurled insults at Pingliang Xiangzhi, their eyes filled with hatred, wishing they could tear her to pieces.


    Among them were some disciples from the Yamato Kendo Hall, who had once respected and admired Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    However,


    Yano Yamato had betrayed the spirit of Bushido.


    This left them feeling disappointed.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s face turned pale as a strong sense of unease rose within her because she had never experienced anything like this, nor had she ever been surrounded by so many people.


    She wanted to escape from this ce of trouble.


    Because she feared staying would mean being torn to shreds by these people.


    But then she thought of her father¡¯s injustice.


    She abandoned the idea of running away, a trace of inexplicable determination mingling with the timidity in her eyes: "I indeed faced three assassination attempts in the past two days. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to survive, and the police department has records of these incidents."


    "But I don¡¯t know who wants to kill me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the records at the police department."


    "Secondly, my father is now in the Great Xia. Even if he intends to reorganize the samurai faction, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to do so at this moment."


    "There must be more to this story."


    "I ask everyone not to listen to just one side. Please!" She bowed deeply to everyone, hoping to protect her father¡¯s reputation through her own efforts.


    Jingbian Yudai let out a cold snort: "Miss Kaori, you may not know, but your master has alreadymitted suicide out of guilt in the Great Xia."


    "Fathermitted suicide out of guilt or was he murdered? You should know better than I do, right?" Pingliang Xiangzhi made no effort to conceal the murderous intent in her heart. She deeply hated her own weakness, and if it were otherwise, she would have killed Jingbian Yudai to avenge her father.


    "Everyone, my father Yano Yamato was a martial arts genius who appeared within a century under Bushido; this is known to all. It¡¯s not just that he didn¡¯t betray the spirit of Bushido; even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide out of guilt in the Great Xia."


    "Because the Wa Country is his homnd, how could he die in a foreignnd? Haven¡¯t you noticed many suspicious points in this matter?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s words left many people exchanging nces.


    Indeed.


    As she just said, Yano Yamato loved thisnd so much that even if hemitted a heinous crime, he wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide out of guilt in a foreignnd.


    That didn¡¯t fit his character.


    "Yano Yamato is dead now, and you have no evidence to back your words. Do you think people will believe you?" Jingbian Yudai disyed a disdainful smile.


    "I..."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was speechless, feeling as if an invisible hand gripped her throat, leaving her almost breathless.


    Also a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Yes!


    Her father was dead; she had no authority in the Martial Arts Hall on her own. Why would these people easily believe her words?


    Just as Pingliang Xiangzhi was at a loss.


    Xu Wendong strode forward and stood by Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s side. He looked at Jingbian Yudai with a smile: "Should I call you Jingbian Yudai or Fujishima Hinatsu?"


    Boom!


    Just a simple naming sent chills down Jingbian Yudai¡¯s spine. He looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief, clearly not expecting him to call out his real name.


    Everyone else was also shocked, momentarily thinking they had misheard.


    It wasn¡¯t about Fujishima Hinatsu.


    It was about the surname Fujishima.


    Fujishima was a very niche and rare surname in Wa Country.


    But more than thirty years ago,


    Fujishima was an extremely powerful surname because, at that time, the Fujishima Family was a formidable presence in the Wa Country Warrior Faction. In terms of past status, even the Yamato Kendo Hall could notpare.


    However,


    The rise of the Fujishima Family was quick, and its decline was just as rapid.


    The n leader of the Fujishima Family cultivated an evil cultivation technique, killing countless people with ruthless means. The Fujishima Family¡¯s n leader even aimed to unify the martial arts world.


    But before his evil cultivation could be perfected, he was suppressed jointly by the martial arts world.


    And the one who led the charge was Yano Yamato.


    After that, the name Fujishima vanished from people¡¯s sight.


    But no one expected to hear this surname again today.


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette and calmly said, "Thirty-three years ago, your Fujishima Family was suppressed jointly by the martial arts world, and all disciples were executed."


    "But there was one who escaped."


    "That person was Ono Sadakazu."


    "She was your mother."


    "After giving birth to you, she abandoned you by the roadside."


    "That road was Yano Yamato¡¯s way home."


    "Because she calcted that Yano Yamato wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing, and she also calcted that he would protect that child."


    "She did this to avoid being hunted down by enemies and also to use you to fulfill your father¡¯s unfinished regret!"


    "Who exactly are you?" Jingbian Yudai red at Xu Wendong, his eyes wide with fury, a terrifying murderous aura emanating from his body.


    Everyone had their secrets.


    And this was his secret.


    Only,


    Very few people knew about this secret, and he didn¡¯t understand how Xu Wendong knew about it.


    Seeing Jingbian Yudai so flustered, everyone present was deeply shaken inside. Those present weren¡¯t fools; they now fully understood that Jingbian Yudai was Fujishima¡¯s heir.


    Xu Wendong continued, "Actually, you¡¯ve always been looking for an opportunity to stir conflict between the Yamato Kendo Hall, Yagyu Martial Arts Hall, and Mikawa Martial Arts Hall. But due to your limited abilities, you haven¡¯t seeded."


    "Until Yano Yamato went to the Great Xia, you found the opportunity. You sent assassins to kill Miss Kaori while she was out."


    "Because if she were harmed, Yano Yamato would do anything to avenge his daughter. At that time, he would move against the other two factions, resulting in mutual destruction."


    "And you could reap the benefits and fulfill your father¡¯s wish."


    "Although you didn¡¯t kill Miss Pingliang Xiangzhi, the result was what you wanted, because now you¡¯ve be the most powerful master in the martial arts world."


    "It¡¯s just a pity that yourst name is Fujishima!"


    "Who are you?" Jingbian Yudai roared, his gaze sharp as knives, unleashing a formidable killing intent.


    He knew.


    Once his identity was uncovered, his n was doomed to fail.


    Nobody would believe what he had said before.


    And nobody would follow him without question again.


    Just as Jingbian Yudai had thought, when Xu Wendong revealed his true identity, everyone looked at him with intense hostility.


    They wished they could cut him into pieces, only then could they vent their anger!


    After all!


    Jingbian Yudai had been toying with them all along!

 Chapter 684 - 683, Your Opponent is Me

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 683, Your Opponent is Me</h4>


    "My name is Yanagida Ryo, Lord Jingbian should know about my background and origins." Xu Wendong had a slight smile on his face, as Kanamoto Ichiro had helped him fabricate an identity from Wa Country, allowing not only his home address to be traced but also his educational background.


    Simrly, he believed that Jingbian Yudai had also investigated his identity.


    "You destroyed the dreams of my Fujishima Family, making all our efforts turn to ruin. I will kill you!" Jingbian Yudai drew the longsword from his waist in anger.


    He knew that the family¡¯s dreams could no longer be fulfilled.


    Not only that.


    Even he would die under the chaotic des of these people.


    And the only thing he wanted to do before he died was to kill Xu Wendong, for that was the only way he could honor his father¡¯s spirit in heaven.


    But at this moment.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi voluntarily stepped forward two steps, spreading her arms to block Xu Wendong in front of her, her eyes cold as she said, "I will not allow you to harm Mr. Yanagida, your opponent is me!"


    At this moment.


    Everyone present furrowed their brows in unison, their eyes filled with stunned expressions.


    The world knew that the Yamato Kendo Hall had a beautiful youngdy.


    They also knew she was a weak girl, unable to even truss a chicken.


    Even though she had lived in the Yamato Kendo Hall since childhood, she did not know any cultivation techniques.


    But Jingbian Yudai was different.


    He had deeply received Yano Yamato¡¯s true teachings and was an invincible figure among the younger generation in the Wa Country Warrior Faction.


    Her willingly facing off against Jingbian Yudai, what difference was there between this and seeking death?


    "Miss Kaori, are you challenging me?" Jingbian Yudai¡¯s eyes were cold, with uncontroble anger, feeling that his dignity had been insulted.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s eyes were firm, "Yes, I will kill you to avenge my father!" Then she nced at a young man to the side, "Could I borrow the longsword in your hand?"


    The young man immediately handed the longsword to Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    Jingbian Yudai sneered, "Miss Kaori, I know you have deep feelings for your master, but I don¡¯t think you can defeat me. I advise you to give up this idea of challenging me!"


    In the Bushido of Wa Country, their challenges not only determined victory and defeat but also decided life and death.


    Once the challenge began.


    One side had to die.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi tightly gripped the longsword in her hand, "Indeed, Xiangzhi has never learned martial arts, but I believe my father¡¯s spirit in heaven will bless Xiangzhi to kill you, traitor!"


    Jingbian Yudai¡¯s face was full of disdain, "In that case, I will let you have three moves, lest others say I bully the weak."


    The Bushido of Wa Country emphasized fairness.


    If he instantly killed Pingliang Xiangzhi with one strike, others would definitely say he didn¡¯t win honorably.


    "You may strike now!" Jingbian Yudai wore a mocking smile on his face.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi slowly closed her eyes, praying in her heart for divine protection, just like when she seriously injured that female assassin before.


    At that time, she had a feeling as if she were divinely assisted.


    Perhaps her prayers had moved the heavens.


    She clearly felt a mysterious power rising within her.


    This delighted Pingliang Xiangzhi immensely.


    Then she rxed her mind, letting that mysterious power control her body, taking a sharp step to appear in front of Jingbian Yudai.


    The longsword in her hand swept out, stirring up a gust of wind.


    As the saying went, "An expert makes a move, and you immediately know if they have it."


    Although Pingliang Xiangzhi was a weak woman, her speed, strength, and momentum at this time made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Many people at this moment experienced a strong illusion, as if the weak woman before them had transformed into a female goddess of death, giving an unstoppable impression.


    Even Jingbian Yudai¡¯s eyes suddenly turned serious, never expecting Pingliang Xiangzhi to hide her strength so deep. Even seeing it firsthand, he felt as if she were divine.


    Without thinking much, he quickly retreated backward, his longsword blocking in front to fend off Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s fatal strike.


    However.


    His right hand felt slightly numb.


    Because, at the instant the two swords collided, he clearly felt a vast force spread up through the longsword to his arm.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Just as he had parried the first move from Pingliang Xiangzhi, her figure elegantly twirled mid-air, executing a Splitting Mountain Strike towards Jingbian Yudai.


    Jingbian Yudai¡¯s face changed, quickly retreating, simultaneously raising his sword to parry.


    Although he blocked Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s attack, he appeared very disheveled, his expression exceedingly grave.


    "Come again!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi shouted.


    This time, she gripped the sword hilt with one hand, her gaze sharp as a knife, the longsword flickering like light and shadow under the night sky, delivering a strong oppressive feeling.


    Witnessing this scene, many could not help but hold their breaths.


    Among those present were some renowned strong fighters.


    But even those renowned strong fighters at this moment felt their scalps go numb.


    Heartfelt, facing such a powerful offensive, it was certainly impossible to defend against.


    For a moment.


    Everyone looked at Pingliang Xiangzhi with eyes full of deep awe, obviously not expecting that a weak woman, as people called her, was actually a powerful martial arts master.


    "Break for me!"


    Jingbian Yudai let out a thunderous roar, striking with a sword, his aura like a rainbow.


    It seemed to hit the void.


    But it actually collided with the longsword in Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s hand.


    Ding!


    A crisp collision sound echoed under the night sky, along with a dazzling spark shooting around.


    Jingbian Yudai and Pingliang Xiangzhi both retreated several meters, stabilizing their figures.


    Although their faces both appeared somewhat weary.


    There was, however, one whose face looked even more exhausted.


    That was Xu Wendong.


    As he was now effectively controlling Pingliang Xiangzhi and fighting Jingbian Yudai, it was a massive challenge for him, greatly consuming his soul force.


    Actually, Xu Wendong did not need to trouble himself so much, he could have discreetly, without anyone knowing, eliminated Jingbian Yudai.


    Or solve Jingbian Yudai within three moves.


    But he couldn¡¯t do that.


    He needed Pingliang Xiangzhi to take advantage of this excellent opportunity to prove her strength.


    Only in this way could she control the Wa Country Warrior Faction.


    As long as Pingliang Xiangzhi controlled the Wa Country Warrior Faction, it was equivalent to him controlling the Wa Country Warrior Faction.


    After all.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was already under his control.


    "Now it¡¯s my turn to retaliate!" Jingbian Yudai¡¯s tiger-like body trembled, bursting with strong killing intent, then he held the sword single-handedly, attacking Pingliang Xiangzhi with the force of thunder.


    The longsword in his hand was like the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe, exuding an icy, strong, sharp force that sent chills down the spine.


    However.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi slowly closed her eyes.


    She gripped the sword hilt with both hands.


    As Jingbian Yudai appeared before her.


    Just as the longsword in his hands was about tond on her, she suddenly opened her eyes, the longsword in her hand abruptly lifting, transverse through Jingbian Yudai¡¯s body under the incredulous gazes of the crowd, sttering a crimson mist of blood...

 Chapter 685 - 684, Kneel Down and Take My Dragon Root

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 684, Kneel Down and Take My Dragon Root</h4>


    What?


    Seeing the blood blossom in front of Jingbian Yudai.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled fiercely, as if an invisible giant hammer had mmed hard on their chests, making them feel as if their hearts had stopped beating.


    Today, Pingliang Xiangzhi truly shocked everyone.


    The power she disyed was nearly invincible among the younger generation.


    Although many believed that Pingliang Xiangzhi could defeat Jingbian Yudai,


    no one expected,


    she would win so easily!


    ng!


    When Jingbian Yudai¡¯s longsword fell to the ground, everyone snapped out of their shock and epted the fact that Pingliang Xiangzhi had defeated Jingbian Yudai.


    At this moment,


    Jingbian Yudai had already copsed in a pool of blood, with a fatal sword mark on his chest. His face was pale, yet he wore a mysterious smile, as if he had found some kind of release.


    "I thought I had won."


    "But I didn¡¯t expect Miss Kaori to be the ultimate winner."


    "Perhaps, this is destiny!" Jingbian Yudai slowly closed his eyes with a smile.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi returned the longsword to its owner, then looked at the people present. She bowed to them, her face carrying a trace of inexplicable tension: "Everyone, the mastermind behind this matter has already been executed; let¡¯s put the previous events behind us!"


    "As for whether you stay in the Yamato Kendo Hall or return to your respective Martial Arts Halls, Kaori respects your decision."


    Everyone looked at each other in astonishment.


    Although Pingliang Xiangzhi had proven her strength,


    many were still reluctant to join the Yamato Kendo Hall.


    After all, living on someone else¡¯s terms could never be asfortable as staying in one¡¯s own home.


    But just then,


    a stunning woman in her thirties, wearing a ck office suit, walked out in high heels. She had long, jet-ck hair and exuded a mature woman¡¯s charm.


    Seeing her appear, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled violently, clearly not expecting her toe.


    The woman spoke in a cold voice: "Everyone, the higher-ups have ordered the reorganization of the samurai world. From now on, the Yamato ethnicity will only allow one official Martial Arts Hall to exist!"


    A strong sense of indignation rose in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    They knew that the attack by the Yamato Kendo Hall on the Yagyu Martial Arts Hall and Mikawa Martial Arts Hallst night, resulting in heavy casualties, had aroused the displeasure of the public and the Imperial Family. But they hadn¡¯t expected that the Imperial Family would want to reorganize the samurai world.


    This led those who had been thinking of leaving the Yamato Kendo Hall to abandon that idea. Joining the Yamato Kendo Hall, although living on someone else¡¯s terms, was better than having no home at all!


    Of course,


    what they didn¡¯t know was that the reorganization of the samurai world wasn¡¯t due to the conflictst night. Instead, it was because Wa Country¡¯s high-ranking officials got the idea after seeing Great Xia¡¯s unity during their visit there.


    Even withoutst night¡¯s battle, the samurai world would have been consolidated.


    The woman looked at Pingliang Xiangzhi seriously, saying, "Miss Kaori, your current strength is undoubtedly the foremost in the samurai world. I hope you can carry forward Yano Yamato¡¯s spirit and lead the samurai world to glory!"


    "Indeed, Kaori will not fail anyone¡¯s expectations!" Pingliang Xiangzhi didn¡¯t want to inherit the Yamato Kendo Hall. She didn¡¯t like this kind of life; all she wanted was to be with the man she loved.


    However,


    she knew her father¡¯s dream, and for this reason, she agreed to take over the Yamato Kendo Hall.


    Afterwards,


    Pingliang Xiangzhi gathered the middle and upper management from the three Martial Arts Halls for a meeting and then assigned them different positions.


    Although she didn¡¯t know martial arts, she had studied management and had a lot of experience in it. With her formidable power, no one dared to underestimate her ability.


    As for Xu Wendong, he stayed in Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s room for cultivation. Although Pingliang Xiangzhi had won the previous battle gracefully, it had consumed a lot of his spiritual power.


    In the early morning,


    Pingliang Xiangzhi, full of guilt, came to the bedroom. She bowed to Xu Wendong, a trace of nervousness on her delicate face: "I¡¯ve kept Mr. Yanagida waiting!"


    Xu Wendong disyed a harmless smile: "I¡¯ve already taken a bath!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi blushed and immediately said, "Please wait a moment, Kaori will go take a bath and then serve you."


    She didn¡¯t know why she was so enamored with Xu Wendong.


    It just felt particrlyfortable being with him.


    Not only that,


    but being together also gave a sense of refreshment and ease.


    Listening to the sound of water flowing from the bathroom, Xu Wendong¡¯s mind gradually calmed.


    "Bushido is already controlled by Kaori; this power could be crucial at a critical moment. Next is dealing with the ninja forces. Eradicating the Ninja Association from its roots might be challenging!"


    Xu Wendong had also learned about the ninja forces in Wa Country. It was said that, a hundred years ago, the ninjas were divided into several factions, butter consolidated into one, forming a Ninja Association.


    The number of ninjas wasn¡¯trge, but their power was not to be underestimated.


    In Wa Country, ninjas were divided into seven levels: ordinary ninja, Lower Ninja, Middle Ninja, Upper Ninja, Master Ninja, Earth Ninja, and Sky Ninja. The further along, the more powerful they became.


    It was said that as long as one became a Lower Ninja, they could learn the Five Elements Technique.


    Although Xu Wendong had killed a ninja before, the power of that ninja was quite weak. To this day, he still didn¡¯t know the divine skills and tactics of the ninjas.


    Although many ninjas had entered Great Xia, aiming to kill [True Immortal Xu] as quickly as possible, Xu Wendong had a premonition that there must be powerful ninjas stationed in Wa Country.


    But where the ninjas were, that was a problem.


    Previously, Qingluan made phone calls, using all her connections in Wa Country, but couldn¡¯t find any trace of the ninjas.


    This was not a good sign for Xu Wendong.


    For, without knowing the whereabouts of the ninjas, he couldn¡¯t implement his n.


    It was then a gentle voice interrupted Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts: "Mr. Yanagida, Kaori is all clean now, may I serve you?"


    Xu Wendong followed the voice to see a girl in a white cherry blossom kimono, her cheeks flushed, standing obediently to one side, her face disying a hint of shyness.


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt a heat in his heart and said politely, "Miss Kaori is already the supreme existence in the samurai world. Your status is different now, and it should be me serving you."


    Yet who knew, Pingliang Xiangzhi shook her head repeatedly, nervously saying, "No matter the time or status, Kaori is always Mr. Yanagida¡¯s woman."


    "Being Mr. Yanagida¡¯s woman means she should serve you."


    Wa Country was a patriarchal monarchy,


    and because of this, Pingliang Xiangzhi spoke these words.


    Even though she became the head of the samurai world, she never thought of betraying Xu Wendong or considered their statuses ipatible enough to push him away.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Wendong gave a mischievous smile: "Since that¡¯s the case, I shall trouble Miss Kaori to kneel and give me a Dragon Root then!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi blushed as she knelt before Xu Wendong: "It¡¯s an honor for Kaori to give Mr. Yanagida a Dragon Root!"

 Chapter 686 - 685, you are really amazing

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 685, you are really amazing</h4>


    After a fierce battle with real swords and guns.


    Pingliang Xiangzhiy exhausted in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, her face flushed, breathing like orchids, her body glistening with fragrant sweat, a look of satisfaction and intoxication written all over her face.


    "Miss Kaori, don¡¯t you really feel aggrieved being with me?" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask. Every time he was with Pingliang Xiangzhi, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions.


    He truly gave it his all, not caring about her feelings.


    Once he calmed down, even he felt like a beast.


    It was truly damnable.


    But.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi had noints about this.


    "Mr. Yanagida saved my life, he¡¯s my lifesaver. Why should I resent my lifesaver?" Pingliang Xiangzhi quietly nestled in his arms, "Besides, in my heart, Mr. Yanagida is not just my lifesaver, he¡¯s my god."


    "It was because of your presence that I gained divine power."


    She attributed the source of her divine power to Xu Wendong.


    Little did she know.


    The divine power she acquired actually came from Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong felt somewhat guilty, and could only hold the woman tightly in his arms, with the thought of falling asleep while holding her. However, his brother betraying him stood proud and pressed against Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s face reddened, and she said with admiration all over her face, "Mr. Yanagida, you¡¯re truly amazing!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of embarrassment.


    He had always been able to control his emotions, but since meeting Pingliang Xiangzhi, his emotions seemed to run out of control.


    "Mr. Yanagida, you take a break first, I¡¯ll attend to you," Pingliang Xiangzhi said, her face blushing, crouching on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, finding the right spot, and slowly sat down.


    As she sat down, her face was adorned with a shy yet captivating smile.


    This scene felt particrly familiar to Xu Wendong.


    Almost like a scene straight out of a Wa Country movie.


    ------


    The next day.


    Just after having lunch in the Martial Arts Hall, a young disciple came in, respectfully addressing Pingliang Xiangzhi, "Master, the people from the Asou Family have arrived. They are outside and wish to see you!"


    "What are the Asou Family people here for?" Pingliang Xiangzhi slightly furrowed her brows. She knew the Asou Family had significant influence in Wa Country, but they had no interaction whatsoever.


    Not even when her father was alive did they have any contact.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know the Asou Family¡¯s intention, Pingliang Xiangzhi still said, "Bring them to the front hall!"


    "Yes, Master."


    "Mr. Yanagida, let¡¯s also move to the front hall." Although Pingliang Xiangzhi had be the master of Yamato Kendo Hall, and the foremost figure in the martial arts world of Wa Country,


    she felt truly confident only with Xu Wendong by her side.


    Xu Wendong responded with a hum and followed Pingliang Xiangzhi to the front hall.


    Momentster.


    The disciple of the Martial Arts Hall led a few middle-aged men inside, the leader appeared to be in his forties, wearing a ck suit, with ck-framed sses, an indifferent expression, exuding an imposing aura without the need for anger.


    Beside him was a young man in his twenties, wearing expensive designer clothes, with a costly luxury wristwatch, giving off the vibe of a rich kid.


    However, the gaze he directed at Pingliang Xiangzhi was filled with lewd light.


    "Hello, Miss Kaori, please allow me to introduce myself," the middle-aged man cut straight to the point, "I am Asou Naoshi, the general manager of the Asou Group."


    "Next to me is Asou No, the future heir of the Asou Group."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi responded neither humbly nor arrogantly, "May I ask what brings you here, Mr. Asou?"


    Asou Naoshi sighed lightly, "I have known yourte father for many years and was heartbroken to hear that he was murdered by a traitor in Great Xia. I am deeply saddened."


    "I came here to visit the descendant of an old friend, and I hope Miss Kaori will be able to take care of yourself and stay strong."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi politely said, "Thank you, Mr. Asou, for your visit. I will take good care of myself."


    She felt that Asou Naoshi¡¯s arrival was somewhat baffling.


    Because she had never heard her father mention their acquaintance.


    However, since they were guests,


    she couldn¡¯t turn hostile casually.


    Asou Naoshi went straight to the point, "Besides that, there is another matter, which is to propose marriage to Miss Kaori." He signaled the bodyguards behind him with a look.


    The bodyguards immediately opened the ck leather case in their hands, revealing piles of property deeds and contract transfer documents.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi immediately furrowed her brows, "Mr. Asou, did you just say what I think you did? Propose marriage to me?"


    "Yes," Asou Naoshi said, "The Asou Family and yourte father were longtime friends, and now that your father has tragically died, leaving you, Miss Kaori, a weak woman with heavy responsibilities, how could we, as close friends, stand by and do nothing?"


    "However, any form of help must have a legitimate basis. An alliance between our two families through marriage is the best choice."


    "Although this may seem abrupt, there is truly no better solution, is there?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi felt a strong surge of anger rising in her heart, "Mr. Asou, you¡¯re not seriously thinking that our Yamato Kendo Hall needs to rely on your Asou Family, are you?"


    She had felt something strange about Asou Naoshi¡¯s appearance, and sure enough, the fox¡¯s tail was exposed.


    However.


    She never expected that they had set their sights on her.


    In the past, she might have considered it.


    But after Xu Wendong appeared, there was no room for anyone else in her world!


    At this moment.


    Asou No¡¯s voice rang out, "Miss Kaori, there¡¯s no need to get angry. We do not deny your strength nor the influence of Yamato Kendo Hall."


    "But there¡¯s something you need to know, Yamato Kendo Hall today has be the leading force in Bushido."


    He revealed an intriguing smile, "If a piece of scrap iron is discarded on the roadside, it may not attract attention."


    "But once that piece of scrap iron is forged into a sharp weapon, many will covet it, even seeking to control it!"


    "No matter how strong Yamato Kendo Hall is, can it be stronger than the government?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi found herself at a loss for words.


    In fact, she had thought about this issue justst night.


    While the unification of Bushido fulfilled her father¡¯sst wishes, it also brought risks.


    If someone set their sights on Yamato Kendo Hall, seeking to control it.


    What would the oue be then?


    As Asou No just mentioned, Yamato Kendo Hall cannot possibly contend with the government!


    Asou Naoshi said, "The Asou Family has a legacy spanning hundreds of years. We believe we have a certain influence within this country, and have had several ministers emerge from our family."


    "If Miss Kaori is willing to marry into the Asou Family, the Asou Family is willing to ensure Miss Kaori¡¯s safety for a lifetime."


    "I believe in this regard, Miss Kaori should not doubt the strength of the Asou Family, right?"


    "Not only that, but we will also help Miss Kaori find Mr. Yano¡¯s remains and bring them back to Wa Country, allowing him to rest in peace in his homnd!"


    "You wouldn¡¯t want your father to wander like a lost soul in a foreignnd, would you?"

 Chapter 687 - 686, Directly Turning Hostile

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 686, Directly Turning Hostile</h4>


    Pingliang Xiangzhiughed.


    She clenched her fists tightly, biting her silver teeth. Her exquisite face turned somewhat pale at this moment, "You im to be doing this for my best interest and in honor of a dear friend, but does that mean you will use my father¡¯s body to threaten me into marrying into the Asou Family?"


    "Do you really think I, Pingliang Xiangzhi, am a fool? If I were to marry into your Asou Family, wouldn¡¯t I just be controlled by you?"


    Asou Naoshi and the others gradually looked more serious.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected Pingliang Xiangzhi to turn against them so directly.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi said coldly, "I do not deny the influence of your Asou Family. Marrying into the Asou Family could indeed help me avoid many troubles."


    "But your tactics are too vile and despicable."


    The more she spoke, the more agitated she became, with tears welling up in her eyes, "I, Pingliang Xiangzhi, dere today that even if I die, I will never associate with lowlifes like you!"


    "Someone, show our guests out!"


    She directly gave the order to evict them, not wanting to see such scum.


    Asou Naoshi disyed a wicked smile, "Miss Kaori, you should seriously consider our rtionship. You don¡¯t have to rush with your answer. We can wait until our people have retrieved Mr. Yano¡¯s body."


    With that, he swaggered out of the Yamato Kendo Hall with his entourage.


    "Uncle, once we find Yano Yamato¡¯s body, will Pingliang Xiangzhi agree to marry into our Asou Family?" Asou No asked his uncle inside a luxurious SUV.


    Asou Naoshi smiled and said, "Pingliang Xiangzhi is Yano Yamato¡¯s most beloved daughter. Although there¡¯s no blood rtion between them, she is a very filial person."


    "Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the seat of the Yamato Kendo Hall Master. All this is to fulfill Yano Yamato¡¯s upletedst wishes."


    "To fulfill Yano Yamato¡¯sst wishes, she was willing to do things she didn¡¯t want to. This shows how heavy Yano Yamato weighs in her heart."


    "If we manage to find Yano Yamato¡¯s body, do you think she¡¯ll agree to marry into our Asou Family?"


    Asou No grinned, "This is my first time meeting Pingliang Xiangzhi, but there¡¯s something unique about her that attracts me. If I could marry her, it would be quite interesting!"


    Asou Naoshi shook his head dismissively, "While Pingliang Xiangzhi is beautiful, I value her current status more than the joy beauty brings."


    "She is truly a sharp de. If I can use her, my Asou Family¡¯s status will surely rise."


    Asou No said with depth in his gaze, "That may be true, but if I¡¯m not mistaken, the Yamato Kendo Hall hasn¡¯t drawn attention from just our Asou Family!"


    Asou Naoshi continued, "That¡¯s why Yano Yamato¡¯s body is crucial. If we can get our hands on it, we can acquire the Yamato Kendo Hall."


    Asou No replied, "But we don¡¯t have anyone in the Great Xia!"


    Asou Naoshi smiled and said, "There¡¯s a saying in the Great Xia, ¡¯With enough money, you can make even the devil push the grindstone.¡¯ As long as our Asou Family offers enough, why would we worry about those Shinapigs not helping us find Yano Yamato¡¯s body?"


    Although the Asou Family members left, the atmosphere in the Yamato Kendo Hall remained oppressive.


    Many people wanted to retrieve Yano Yamato¡¯s body to return it to its homnd.


    This was a duty they felt as Disciples.


    Unfortunately,


    No one knew Yano Yamato¡¯s current whereabouts.


    "Master, I¡¯m setting out now for the Great Xia to find our master¡¯s body and bring it back!" A middle-aged man spoke with tears of humiliation.


    They didn¡¯t want the Asou Family to use their master¡¯s body to threaten Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    "Yes, I¡¯m going too!"


    Many expressed their desire to go to the Great Xia.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi shook her head helplessly, "Even if you want to go to the Great Xia, do you have passports? Can you sessfully enter the country?"


    Everyone fell silent immediately.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi continued, "Even if you apply for a passport now, it would take at least seven days. Are you sure you can find Father¡¯s body in the Great Xia after seven days?"


    "What should we do, then?" A middle-aged man stamped his foot in frustration.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was also at a loss, with no strategy to deal with the matter.


    "I might be able to help with this!" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out.


    A middle-aged man shot a cold re at him, "Shut up! Is this your ce to speak?"


    "Exactly, you¡¯re just a freeloader! This is not your ce to speak!"


    Xu Wendong, like a spark igniting a fuse, attracted many hostile res and jeers, as everyone looked at him with annoyance.


    The reason was no other.


    Xu Wendong had gotten close to Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    It was known that Pingliang Xiangzhi was the goddess in the hearts of many, and countless people dreamed of marrying her.


    But no one seeded.


    Xu Wendong was different. As soon as he arrived at the Yamato Kendo Hall, he won Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s heart by speaking fluent Huaxia.


    Later, he saved Pingliang Xiangzhi, leading the girl to offer herself to him.


    Recalling the sounds Pingliang Xiangzhi made when they were togetherst night, they all wished to grab weapons and chop him into pieces.


    "Mr. Yanagida, do you have a way to find my father¡¯s body?" Pingliang Xiangzhi looked at Xu Wendong excitedly.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "I¡¯ve been to the Great Xia before and have a few friends over there. They might be able to help."


    A middle-aged man snorted, "If you can find our master¡¯s body and have it sent back, I¡¯ll kneel and apologize to you."


    "So will I!" Many expressed their stance, saying they would ept Xu Wendong if he could retrieve their master¡¯s body, even though they didn¡¯t like him.


    "I¡¯ll make a call first to see if they can help." With that, he stepped out and dialed Ye Qingxin¡¯s number, "Do you know Yano Yamato¡¯s current whereabouts?"


    Ye Qingxin smiled and said, "He is right at my feet."


    "Uhh..." Xu Wendong was taken aback, not expecting Yano Yamato to be at Ye Qingxin¡¯s feet.


    Ye Qingxin continued, "Every move the little devils make is under the surveince of The Outer Eight Sects. If I want, I can take them down anytime."


    "Don¡¯t rm them yet," Xu Wendong replied, "Wait until I return, then make your move."


    "Besides, I guess a lot of people want Yano Yamato¡¯s body. You can make a deal out of it on your end, not too much, just the annual revenue of The Outer Eight Sects."


    "Are you kidding?" Ye Qingxin said incredulously, "A mere body is worth the annual revenue of The Outer Eight Sects? Do you even know the annual revenue is more than 200 billion?"

 Chapter 688 - 687, The Real Lion’s Mouth Opens Wide

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 687, The Real Lion¡¯s Mouth Opens Wide</h4>


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, "What? The Outer Eight Sects¡¯ annual revenue exceeds 200 billion?"


    He knew the Outer Eight Sects¡¯ business covered many areas and certainly made a lot of money, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to exceed 200 billion in a year.


    This must be the most profitablepany in Great Xia.


    After the shock passed, Xu Wendong said, "Although the Outer Eight Sects make a lot of money, if you manipte things on your end, the profit won¡¯t be any less than their annual revenue!"


    "Alright, have someone prepare a fine coffin for Yano Yamato!"


    He didn¡¯t like Yano Yamato.


    But.


    Yano Yamato was, after all, Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s father.


    Just for that reason alone, he had to give Yano Yamato a dignified end.


    Ye Qingxin asked in astonishment, "Yano Yamato and others came to Great Xia to kill you, and now you want to prepare a fine coffin for him?"


    "When did you, Xu Wendong, be so broad-minded?"


    "Could it be that you¡¯re involved with Yano Yamato¡¯s daughter?"


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    It felt like Ye Qingxin had ced a spy by his side.


    Otherwise, how would she know about this?


    Nheless, he said, "Your thoughts are too filthy. The reason I¡¯m doing this is to use Yano Yamato to help us make a fortune."


    "If you¡¯re free, check out the news in the Wa Country Warrior Faction, and you¡¯ll know I was right."


    "I have things to do, let¡¯s leave it at that." With that, he hung up the phone.


    ------


    Far away in Jingdu, Huaxia, Ye Qingxin went online to check the news on the Wa Country Warrior Faction.


    "The Wa Country Warrior Faction is now unified, forming a formidable force. Any family in control of this could solidify and enhance their foundation and strength."


    "It could even give some families an unshakable position in the political arena."


    "This is a sharp dagger!"


    "And the key to controlling this force is Yano Yamato. Whoever has his corpse can coerce Pingliang Xiangzhi."


    "As I suspected, there is indeed a woman!"


    "And she¡¯s a frail woman with nobat skills."


    "How could this woman, from being powerless, transform into the strongest master in the Wa Country Warrior Faction unless Xu Wendong was secretly fueling the change?"


    At this point, a look of disdain appeared on Ye Qingxin¡¯s face. She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to be involved with a woman from the Wa Country while there.


    Just then.


    The Thieves¡¯ Sect Sect Leader, Liu Cheng¡¯an, walked in, politely saying, "Miss Ye, someone from Wa Country just contacted us at the Thieves¡¯ Sect."


    Ye Qingxin casually asked, "Why did they contact you?"


    Liu Cheng¡¯an nced at the corpse on the floor, "They offered a price of one million, wanting us to help find Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse."


    A hint of an intriguing smile appeared on Ye Qingxin¡¯s face, "He guessed right; indeed, someone is eyeing Yano Yamato!"


    Liu Cheng¡¯an forced a smile, "I didn¡¯t expect the old man¡¯s body to be worth so much!"


    "One million, and you say it¡¯s valuable?" Ye Qingxin looked disdainful.


    Liu Cheng¡¯an retorted, "It¡¯s just a dead body. Isn¡¯t one million a lot?"


    Ye Qingxin casually said, "Tell them we can give them Yano Yamato¡¯s body, but they have toe up with five billion US dors."


    "Five billion US dors is not..." Liu Cheng¡¯an seemed struck by lightning, suddenly shivering as he looked at Ye Qingxin in shock, trembling as he asked, "How much did you just say?"


    Ye Qingxin smiled, "Five billion US dors."


    "No way... Are you teasing me?" Liu Cheng¡¯an clutched his chest with one hand, "Just a dead body, how could it be worth five billion US dors? Are you sure they would pay that?"


    Ye Qingxin shrugged, "This corpse is worth far more than you imagine. If they think the price is too high, just tell them that others are also after the corpse."


    Liu Cheng¡¯an instinctively swallowed, took out his phone, took a photo of Yano Yamato, and then left Ye Qingxin¡¯s study.


    He asked his disciple for a number, sent Yano Yamato¡¯s photo over, and asked if this was the person they were looking for.


    No sooner had the photo been sent than his phone rang, disying an international number.


    "Where are you now? Tell me your location, and I¡¯ll have someone bring the body back along with your reward of one million!" Asou Naoshi spoke fluent Huaxia, his words eager, as if he hadn¡¯t expected such a quick find of Yano Yamato¡¯s body.


    Liu Cheng¡¯an, "You can have the body, but our boss said you need toe up with five billion US dors."


    "What? Five billion US dors?" Asou Naoshi gasped, angrily asking, "Why don¡¯t you just rob us?"


    He thought a million Great Xia Coins could buy back Yano Yamato¡¯s body. Even if they wanted to raise the price temporarily, they had a few million more prepared.


    As long as it didn¡¯t exceed ten million, they could make the payment immediately.


    But.


    He never dreamed the other party would ask for five billion US dors.


    This amounted to two-thirds of the Asou Family¡¯s assets!


    Liu Cheng¡¯an chuckled, "We could have robbed you, but we still chose to offer you the body. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re sincere?"


    Asou Naoshi cursed furiously, swearing in Japanese.


    Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯s expression turned cold, "Young man, I advise you to watch what you say. If you don¡¯t want the body, that¡¯s fine; several other forces do. Even if you can¡¯te up with five billion, others certainly can!"


    Hearing this, Asou Naoshi¡¯s heart trembled.


    As expected, someone else was indeed eyeing Yano Yamato¡¯s body.


    If they obtained Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse, Yamato Kendo Hall might fall into others¡¯ hands.


    With this thought, he took a deep breath, "Give me half an hour, I¡¯ll give you an answer then!" With that, he hung up and hurried to the second-floor study of the vi.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    He respectfully knocked on the door, and only after hearing an invitation did he push the door open and enter.


    Asou Tarou was sitting in the study reading, but today he was clearly distracted, incapable of focusing.


    As the n Leader of the Asou Family, he held another status as one of the Imperial Family¡¯s top ten reserve members.


    Although he always wanted to be a member, the Asou Family¡¯s influence had long reached a bottleneck, making this step difficult for them.


    Simrly, if Asou Tarou could be a member, the Asou Family¡¯s strength would inevitably rise significantly, even potentially bing one of Wa Country¡¯s top financial conglomerates.


    Now, there was an opportunity.


    That was to take control of Yamato Kendo Hall. If he could control Yamato Kendo Hall, he could certainly be an Imperial Family member.


    Seeing his younger brother, Asou Naoshi, enter, Asou Tarou looked up and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Did you get an answer from Great Xia?"

 Chapter 689 - 688, A Huge Sum of Money is Received

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 688, A Huge Sum of Money is Received</h4>


    Asou Naoshi said, "Yes, there has indeed been a response from Great Xia. They found Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse, but..."


    His face was filled with tension, unable to continue speaking.


    Asou Tarou frowned, "Is it because the price they demand is too high?"


    "Yes!" Asou Naoshi said, "They are asking for five billion US dors¡ªa ludicrous demand!"


    "Five billion... US dors?"


    At that moment, even Asou Tarou¡¯s eyes showed a hint of shock. He had anticipated that the other party might make an outrageous demand, but he hadn¡¯t expected them to ask for such an astronomical amount.


    Asou Naoshi said helplessly, "They seem to have guessed the significance of Yano Yamato to us; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t demand such a sky-high price."


    "And, other families have also contacted the forces on the Great Xia side. If we can¡¯te up with the money, they will prioritize cooperating with the other families!"


    "Bastards!" Asou Tarou flew into a rage. He hadn¡¯t expected other families to also be eyeing Yano Yamato, even in death.


    "Is Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse really in the hands of the Great Xia people?" Asou Tarou asked, restraining the anger in his heart.


    Asou Naoshi immediately opened the photo album, which indeed contained the corpse of Yano Yamato.


    "At this point, no matter how much it costs, we must obtain Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse," Asou Tarou said, his face extremely grim.


    Yano Yamato was the Asou Family¡¯s only chance to make aeback.


    Missing this opportunity would likely mean the Asou Family would find it very difficult to rise again.


    "But we can¡¯te up with that much money right now!" Asou Naoshi said helplessly. Although the Asou Family was the tenth-ranked financial conglomerate in Wa Country,


    they couldn¡¯t afford fifty billion US dors in liquid assets.


    Asou Tarou said in a low voice, "I¡¯ll contact the Walton Family to borrow some money from them first."


    Asou Tarou still had some friends on the international stage.


    For instance, the Walton Family.


    This was an international conglomerate with a market value exceeding two hundred billion, so fifty billion meant nothing to them.


    However,


    this would leave them owing a huge favor.


    Asou Tarou immediately called the Walton Family, and the other party generously agreed to lend the Asou Family fifty billion US dors.


    At the same time, Asou Naoshi also called Liu Cheng¡¯an, asking them for a Swiss Bank ount number.


    Once the fifty billion US dors were deposited, Liu Cheng¡¯an rushed excitedly to Ye Qingxin¡¯s office and said, "Miss Ye, you truly are extraordinary. The Asou Family actually agreed to the fifty billion US dors and has already transferred the money to our overseas ount."


    Ye Qingxin smiled charmingly, saying, "As expected, there¡¯s no need to be so surprised!"


    Liu Cheng¡¯an tried to calm his emotions, "So what do we do now? Do we hand over the corpse to them?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Qingxin retorted, "We are part of a nation known for its courtesy. Since we¡¯ve received the Asou Family¡¯s money, we must follow through and hand over Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse to them."


    Liu Cheng¡¯an said, "Alright, I¡¯ll have someone in Wa Country receive them and let them take the corpse away."


    Ye Qingxin called out from outside, "Jing Yun,e in for a moment!"


    "Miss Ye, what are your instructions?" said a young man named Jing Yun as he entered. He was a disciple of the Life-Seeking Sect and, despite his young age, had the cultivation level of a grandmaster.


    Ye Qingxin said, "Follow Sect Leader Liu¡¯s people. Once the Thieves¡¯ Sect passes the corpse to the people from Wa Country, retrieve Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse."


    Pff!


    Liu Cheng¡¯an almost spat out a mouthful of blood, "Miss Ye, is this what you call being part of a nation of courtesy, following through on promises?"


    Ye Qingxin gave a wicked smile, "Did you really think the Asou Family was the only leek in Wa Country? If so, that would be a big mistake!"


    ------


    Night.


    The Asou Family.


    Everyone was anxiously awaiting a call from Great Xia.


    At eight in the evening,


    Asou Naoshi¡¯s phone rang. It was a video call.


    Upon answering, there was a coffin made of golden nanmu wood, with a middle-aged man bearing corpse spots lying inside.


    In addition to that, the coffin was filled with a lot of dry ice to prevent the corpse from decaying.


    A middle-aged man in the video appeared inexplicably excited, "Sir, we havepleted the handover with people from Great Xia and are setting off for the airport. The ne will arrive in Tokyo in five hours."


    "Good thing, those Shinapigs kept their word and handed over Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse to us," Asou Naoshi said with a slight smile.


    Not only him, but many were also worried that the other party might not turn over the corpse to them. If they didn¡¯t, the loss would be significant for the Asou Family.


    Asou Naoshi continued, "Be safe on the way. We¡¯ll be waiting for you in Tokyo. You will be heroes of the Asou Family."


    After hanging up the phone, the previously tense and oppressive atmosphere in the Asou Family lightened instantly. Asou No even had two bottles of champagne opened to celebrate in advance.


    Not only that, he even called Pingliang Xiangzhi, "Miss Kaori, I have good news for you. Our Asou Family has found your father¡¯s corpse. In five hours, it will arrive at Tokyo International Airport."


    "I hope, as his daughter, you can go to the airport to wee your father back."


    "Mr. Yano Yamato would surely want to see you!" With that, he directly hung up the phone, and everyone in the Asou Family raised their sses to celebrate. They were already seeing the dawn of victory.


    Because they believed that once they brought Yano Yamato¡¯s body back, Pingliang Xiangzhi would certainly agree to marry into their family.


    Yamato Kendo Hall.


    "Yanagida Ryo, didn¡¯t you say earlier that you could use your connections to retrieve the master¡¯s remains? Why was the master¡¯s body found by the Asou Family?" Kameda Komatsu, a middle-aged man, red at Xu Wendong.


    "Exactly, if you didn¡¯t have this ability, you shouldn¡¯t have boasted. We could have used our own connections, but now the master¡¯s body has been found by the Asou Family. What do we do?"


    Yamato Kendo Hall was in chaos, and countless people looked at Xu Wendong with anger in their eyes.


    In the past, if someone talked to Xu Wendong like that, Pingliang Xiangzhi would have surely defended him.


    But now,


    she seemed not to hear anything because her mind waspletely confused, not knowing how to handle the impending situation.


    Xu Wendong was not in a hurry. He calmly stated, "Perhaps the Asou Family has already found Mr. Yano¡¯s remains, but they haven¡¯t brought it back yet, so there are still many uncertainties."


    "Furthermore, since I have pledged to retrieve Mr. Yano¡¯s remains, I will not break my word. Seven days from now, Mr. Yano¡¯s remains will return to Yamato Kendo Hall."


    "And before that, let¡¯s allow the bullet to fly for a while longer!" He said, with a trace of an eager smile on his face.


    The Asou Family believed they had the game in their hands,


    but it was Xu Wendong who was the true operator!

 Chapter 690 - 689, Plan Failed, Trying to Steal Chickens but Losing Rice

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 689, n Failed, Trying to Steal Chickens but Losing Rice</h4>


    """


    Many forces in the Wa Country had set their sights on the Yamato Kendo Hall, aiming to control it to strengthen their foundations and influence.


    Among them were the Fukuda Family, the Koizumi Family, and the Abe Family.


    The power of these three families surpassed that of the Asou Family, and they eyed the Yamato Kendo Hall covetously.


    But everyone knew.


    Trying to control the Yamato Kendo Hall was no easy task.


    However.


    It was not entirely impossible.


    As long as Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse could be found and brought back, they could threaten Pingliang Xiangzhi to pledge loyalty to them.


    Therefore.


    When the people of the Three Great Families learned that the Asou Family had already found Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse, they felt weighed down with an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    If the Asou Family truly coerced Pingliang Xiangzhi into pledging loyalty to them, then the power of the Asou Family would surely surpass theirs, which would be nearly fatal for any of the three families.


    Yet they did not sit idle. The Koizumi Family sent their forces in Great Xia to seize Yano Yamato¡¯s body.


    ------


    Great Xia.


    A convoy of six vehicles sped through the darkness toward the airport.


    In the lead business vehicle sat a middle-aged man in his forties, lounging with crossed legs, smoking a cigar with a smile on his face. His leg twitched intermittently, revealing his good mood.


    His name was Asou Kazuna.


    He was a core member of the family sent by the Wa Country to Great Xia.


    Usually responsible for trade between Wa Country and Great Xia, he was the general manager of the Asou Family¡¯s branch in Great Xia.


    Even though his rank in the branch was high.


    Asou Kazuna didn¡¯t like his position.


    Even as a branch general manager, his power was limited to the branch, his presence in the family was quite insignificant.


    As for his dreams, they were rather simple.


    He wished to be transferred back to headquarters, even as a mid-level leader, rather than stay in Great Xia.


    But.


    He had never found the right opportunity.


    Until now.


    His chance had arrived.


    Because he knew, as long as he could transport Yano Yamato¡¯s body back to his homnd, it would be a significant achievement, making his transfer back to headquarters a certainty.


    Not only that, he might even be entrusted with an important role at headquarters.


    At this thought, a brilliant smile appeared on his face, feeling as if he was about to reach the pinnacle of his life.


    But just then.


    A blinding light appeared next to them.


    Then.


    A heavy dump truck crashed fiercely into the business vehicle Asou Kazuna was riding in.


    With a loud bang.


    The business vehicle was severely hit from the side, rolling over to one side, and Asou Kazuna felt the whole world spinning.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a seatbelt, and the vehicle¡¯s rigidity and energy absorption were strong, aided by the airbags, so he only suffered minor scratches.


    After escaping the deformed business vehicle with the driver¡¯s help, he looked at the road, and the scene before him made him tremble.


    He saw a group of ck-d assassins ughtering his subordinates; their actions were swift and lethal. In an instant, Asou Kazuna¡¯s subordinates fell in pools of blood.


    Terrified, Asou Kazuna shivered, lying on the ground to avoid being discovered and silenced by the killers.


    However.


    He took out his phone and recorded the killers¡¯ actions.


    Momentster.


    Asou Kazuna¡¯s men were all killed. The killers got into vehicles, driving away with the truck carrying the coffin, disappearing into the darkness.


    After they left, Asou Kazuna tremblingly called Asou Naoshi, sobbing: "Second Sir, something happened. We were attacked on the way to the airport."


    "My men suffered heavy casualties, and even Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse was taken!"


    Asou Naoshi, who had been celebrating, shivered, shouting loudly: "What did you say? Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse was taken?"


    His voice was like a p of thunder.


    Instantly silencing the Asou Family, turning the originally rxed, cheerful atmosphere into a heavy and oppressive one.


    Every face showed shock and disbelief.


    They had already started drinking to celebrate.


    But who could have imagined that Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse would be taken?


    "I just recorded the killers in action. I¡¯ll send the video to you." Asou Kazuna looked despondent.


    He had fantasized about being entrusted with an important role afterpleting the mission.


    But now.


    He knew he hadn¡¯tpleted the mission and that he would surely face family punishment upon returning.


    ------


    "Damn it!"


    "Who!"


    "Who on earth took Yano Yamato¡¯s body?"


    After the Asou Family members saw the video sent by Asou Kazuna, Asou Tarou let out an angry roar, smashing everything around him.


    Then...


    His body stiffened, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he fell back, luckily caught by family members behind him, preventing him from hitting the ground.


    "The Asou Family... is finished!" Asou Tarou¡¯s eyes were dull.


    They had borrowed five billion with the intention of taking a risky gamble. As long as Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse could be brought back, their family could rapidly rise.


    Furthermore, the five billion US dors loan was no big deal to them.


    But all of this depended on bringing Yano Yamato¡¯s body back.


    But now.


    They had spent a colossal sum of five billion USD and failed to retrieve Yano Yamato¡¯s body!


    Which meant the entire five billion USD was wasted.


    The Asou Family simply couldn¡¯t repay it!


    "Judging by the abilities those ck-d assassins disyed, they must be our Wa Country¡¯s samurai," Asou Naoshi¡¯s face was extremely dark, not expecting the opponents to be so unscrupulous, openly snatching Yano Yamato¡¯s body in Great Xia.


    "As fellow countrymen, how could they kill each other in a foreignnd, didn¡¯t they feel this undermined the dignity of Wa Country¡¯s people?"


    "If I find out the killers¡¯ identities, I¡¯ll surely cut them to pieces!"


    Members of the Asou Family expressed their indignation.


    But finding out who the killers were no longer mattered.


    Because even if they knew the killers¡¯ identities, how could the Asou Family¡¯s current strength match theirs???


    ------


    "What the hell, are those bastards tearing each other apart again?"


    Great Xia.


    When Jing Yun and others from the Life-Seeking Sect sat in a Land Rover and saw the ck-d assassins take Yano Yamato¡¯s body, their emotions remained unsettled for a long time.


    Yano Yamato had already been killed by his own apprentice, which was already like dog-eat-dog.


    But who could have imagined.


    That Wa Country would send experts to kill the Asou Family¡¯s people and seize Yano Yamato¡¯s body?


    A young man couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Jing Yun grinned: "Of course, we¡¯re going to snatch Yano Yamato¡¯s body back!"


    """

 Chapter 691 - 690: Let the Bullets Fly for a While

    <h4>Chapter 691: Chapter 690: Let the Bullets Fly for a While</h4>


    Koizumi Oda.


    The current n leader of the Koizumi Family, and one of the prospective members of the Wa Country Imperial Family¡¯s parliament.


    Although the Koizumi Family was once illustrious, having produced a Cab Prime Minister in earlier years, the unfavorable reputation of that leader led to the family¡¯s decline post-resignation.


    However, Koizumi Oda, through his own capabilities, became a prospective member of the parliament.


    Even though he had previously offended some enemies, no one dared to provoke them.


    Yet, as the saying goes,


    A man without foresight will have immediate worries.


    The next election was about to begin. If Koizumi Oda could not secure his position as a parliament member, his status as a prospective member could be revoked.


    In that case, what awaited the Koizumi Family would be a devastating blow.


    He had to n ahead and make strategic arrangements.


    However,


    He had yet to find the right opportunity.


    Until Yano Yamato died in that ancient and mysterious Eastern Kingdom.


    Until chaos erupted in the Warrior Faction, and Pingliang Xiangzhi became the Yamato Kendo Hall Master, rising to the top of the Wa Country Warrior Faction.


    At that moment, he knew the opportunity he had been waiting for had arrived.


    And now,


    He waited.


    Waiting for the good news from Great Xia.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Suddenly.


    The screen of the phone in front of him lit up, apanied by a vibrating sound, disying a familiar number.


    Seeing this number,


    A faint smile appeared on the otherwise expressionless face of Koizumi Oda. He pressed the answer button and softly asked, "Is the missionplete?"


    A respectful voice came through the phone: "Yes, sir, we havepleted the mission. We will arrive at the airport in twenty minutes."


    Koizumi Oda politely said, "I will lead our n to the airport to wee your triumphant return!" With that, he hung up the phone.


    He hesitated for a moment before dialing another number.


    ------


    Yamato Kendo Hall.


    In the training ground, many disciples gathered together.


    Even though Xu Wendong had previously stated that the Asou Family could not bring back Yano Yamato¡¯s body, they did not believe the words of a pretty boy.


    What did this guy have besides good looks and the favor of Miss Kaori that would be worthy of their respect?


    At this moment, they were gathered to discuss how to respond when Yano Yamato was brought back to them.


    Just then,


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s phone rang.


    The previously noisy atmosphere instantly quieted down.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi answered the phone listlessly, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Koizumi Oda introduced himself, "Hello, Miss Kaori, I am Koizumi Oda."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s heart trembled, and she became energized, clearly not expecting Koizumi Oda to call.


    Others perked up their ears as well.


    They wondered why Koizumi Oda had called.


    Could it be that he saw the Asou Family bullying them too much and wanted to help?


    While everyone was puzzled, Koizumi Oda¡¯s voice rang out again, "I am calling to invite you to the Tokyo Airport by 2 a.m.; by then, my Koizumi Family will bring your father back to his homnd!"


    "Wait!" Pingliang Xiangzhi shivered and hurriedly asked, "Mr. Koizumi, what do you mean by this? Does this mean my father is in your Koizumi Family¡¯s hands?"


    Her eyes brimmed with tears, and a strong sense of anger surged in her heart.


    Her father was already dead.


    Yet even after death, he had no peace, being used as leverage against her.


    Koizumi Oda said, "The Asou Family encountered some unexpected incidents in Great Xia. Now your father¡¯s body is in our Koizumi Family¡¯s hands!"


    "If you wish to see your father¡¯s body, thene to the airport at 2 a.m.!"


    Listening to the beeping tone from the phone,


    The disciples of Yamato Kendo Hall were unsettled.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that the Koizumi Family would also use their master¡¯s body as a bargaining chip against them.


    "Mr. Yanagida, what should we do now?" Pingliang Xiangzhi looked at Xu Wendong with helpless eyes.


    That gaze was heart-wrenching, evoking pity.


    "Master, why are you asking a useless person?" a middle-aged man asked indignantly.


    "Yes, he only just joined our Yamato Kendo Hall and can only be considered an entry-level disciple. His words carry no weight. Even if you trust him, we don¡¯t agree!"


    Everyone expressed their opinions.


    "Enough!" Pingliang Xiangzhi shouted angrily, her eyes full of coldness. "I know you don¡¯t like Mr. Yanagida, but do you remember what Mr. Yanagida said before? Before the Asou Family brings back my father¡¯s body, there are many uncertainties!"


    "Now that my father¡¯s body has been taken by the Koizumi Family, doesn¡¯t that verify what Mr. Yanagida predicted?"


    As soon as she spoke,


    Many people simultaneously fell silent.


    Although they didn¡¯t want to admit it,


    They had to acknowledge it.


    Xu Wendong had indeed said those words before.


    But,


    Was this merely a coincidence?


    "I still stand by what I said before, let the bullet fly for a while!" Xu Wendong maintained a gentle and elegant smile on his face. "If you do not trust me, we can head to the airport right now. I am sure we will not see the flight carrying Mr. Yano¡¯s bodynd at 2 a.m.!"


    "Then let¡¯s set out for the airport now!" Pingliang Xiangzhi said calmly.


    She believed in Xu Wendong.


    But she also knew that others did not trust him.


    For this reason, she decided to go to the airport. This was an opportunity for Xu Wendong to prove himself.


    ------


    Great Xia.


    On the way to the airport.


    Koizumi Mamoru sat expressionless in the passenger seat of a Mercedes-Benz, followed by a truck carrying a coffin made of golden-threaded nanmu.


    In the back of the Mercedes-Benz, three people were chatting andughing, discussing how they would rx upon returning, with someone even mentioning an actress they nned to invite out to dinner once back.


    The atmosphere inside the car was joyful.


    But at this moment,


    Koizumi Mamoru¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he immediately said to the driver, "Stop the car!"


    The driver instinctively hit the brakes and pulled the vehicle over. The sudden stop caused the three martial artists in the back to look flustered, as none had fastened their seat belts and were thus quite disheveled.


    "Mr. Koizumi, what happened? Why did we stop?" a martial artist couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Another one noted Koizumi Mamoru¡¯s grave expression and asked with concern, "Mr. Koizumi, are you feeling unwell? Your face looks so grim."


    "There¡¯s a killing aura!" Koizumi Mamoru tensely looked into the darkness, drawing the short de from his waist. "I sense a strong killing aura!"


    The three people in the back furrowed their brows, their expressions serious. They hadn¡¯t expected to encounter an incident so close to the airport.


    Just then,


    They clearly saw a young man approach from the darkness ahead, hands in his pockets, cigarette in his mouth.


    At the sight, a middle-aged man sneered, "Just a Shinapig. Watch how I take his life!" Saying so, he pushed open the car door and swaggered out.

 Chapter 692 - 691: Self-righteous

    <h4>Chapter 692: Chapter 691: Self-righteous</h4>


    "You actually dare to block our way. Do you think you can stop us? You¡¯re truly digging your own grave!" The middle-aged man wielded a dagger and walked towards Jing Yun with a sinister grin on his face.


    Jing Yun had his hands in his pockets, a burning cigarette dangling from his mouth. His steps were steady, giving the impression of a carefree stroll.


    His gaze was exceptionally profound, carrying a biting chill, "This is thend of Huaxia. Do you think you cane and go as you please?"


    The middle-aged manughed with disdain, "Does it make a difference? Wee and go on thisnd whenever we want."


    Jing Yun retorted with disdain, "A hundred years ago, you were defeated and retreated like dogs with their tails between their legs. Just days ago, your Wa Country¡¯s Eight-Forked Serpent was killed on our Huaxia soil. How do you have the face to say you cane and go at will?"


    "Baka!"


    The middle-aged man flew into a rage. The defeat a hundred years ago was a national humiliation for them.


    The recent death of the Eight-Forked Serpent was also a disgrace to Wa Country¡¯s cultivation realm.


    Jing Yun¡¯s words were like uncovering two scars in his heart, unbearable for him.


    With an angry roar, the middle-aged man suddenly sprinted like a hunting leopard, instantly appearing in front of Jing Yun. The dagger in his hand emitted a cold gleam, like a snake¡¯s tongue, sending a chill down one¡¯s spine.


    "Go to hell!"


    The middle-aged man released a strong killing intent.


    But just at that moment.


    Jing Yununched a kick.


    Thud!


    The middle-aged man spat blood, his body flying backward as if hit by a heavy truck, crashing urately onto the car Koizumi Mamoru was in, shattering the windshield to pieces.


    He twitched twice and then stopped breathing.


    "This is a master fighter!"


    Koizumi Mamoru¡¯s eyes were grave. He immediately pushed open the car door and, with two experts and a driver, appeared on the road.


    He stood there silently, waving his hand to the people beside him.


    "Die!"


    Three middle-aged men roared as they charged at Jing Yun, intending to kill him to avenge theirpanion.


    Jing Yun calmly watched the three approach rapidly, a trace of disdain on his face.


    Thud!


    He spat the cigarette butt from his mouth.


    The burning butt left a red afterimage in the air, like a bullet, sessfully hitting a middle-aged man¡¯s forehead.


    The terrifying force knocked him to the ground, causing him to moan in pain. Though still alive, he had lost the strength to fight.


    Meanwhile.


    Jing Yun charged at the other two men. Even though he was unarmed, his momentum was astonishing. The moment he brushed past them, he punched hard at both of their chests.


    In an instant.


    The three Wa Country fighters were either dead or severely injured. Though they weren¡¯t weak, they were no match for a grandmaster-level expert.


    "I underestimated you!" Koizumi Mamoru¡¯s eyes became serious. He didn¡¯t expect Jing Yun to be so strong at a young age.


    Jing Yun asked calmly, "Aren¡¯t people from your country always short-sighted and self-righteous?"


    "You¡¯re courting death!" Koizumi Mamoru was infuriated. He drew the short de at his waist with a shout and charged menacingly at Jing Yun.


    "Just trash!" Jing Yun was filled with disdain. Instead of retreating, he advanced. As Koizumi Mamoru¡¯s short de was still in mid-air, his fistnded on the opponent¡¯s throat.


    The punch was as fast as lightning.


    The punch was immensely powerful.


    By the time Koizumi Mamoru realized the danger, it was toote to respond.


    He only felt a violent impact on his throat, then the sharp sound of breaking filled his ears, and his vision distorted.


    Then...


    His consciousness gradually faded.


    "Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m just the driver, not from Wa Country!" The truck driver behind jumped down in a panic, begging Jing Yun repeatedly.


    "Scram!" Jing Yun didn¡¯t harm hispatriot and, after the driver left, drove the truck off the road himself.


    ------


    Wa Country.


    Xu Wendong, along with Pingliang Xiangzhi and numerous disciples from the Yamato Kendo Hall, arrived at Tokyo International Airport in a convoy of Audi cars.


    Not long after they arrived, Koizumi Oda led members of the Koizumi Family, also arriving in impressive Mercedes S-ss cars.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi sat quietly in the car, feelings of unease bubbling within her as there were less than ten minutes until two in the morning.


    Even if you let the bullet fly for a while, this was the most critical time.


    If the Koizumi Family really brought back her father¡¯s body, she wouldn¡¯t know how to handle it.


    Though the disciples of the martial arts hall said they¡¯d snatch back their master¡¯s body, she knew such an act would invite devastating repression.


    After all, he was a prospective senator!


    Even if just a prospective senator, in the eyes of themon people, was an insurmountable mountain.


    Just then.


    A young man approached, knocking on the car window, and when Pingliang Xiangzhi rolled it down, he respectfully said, "Dojo Master, Koizumi Oda wants to have a word with you."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi looked at Xu Wendong, seemingly seeking his opinion.


    Xu Wendong gave a doting smile, "If you don¡¯t want to see him, then don¡¯t. If you do, I¡¯ll go with you."


    "Let¡¯s go see him then!" Pingliang Xiangzhi sighed lightly and, under the guidance of the young man, approached a ck, bulletproof caravan.


    "Miss Kaori, you can go up. He cannot!" Members of the Koizumi Family blocked Xu Wendong.


    This was a measure of safety.


    Given Koizumi Oda¡¯s standing as a prospective senator, he held a certain influential status in Wa Country, and his safety couldn¡¯t be overlooked.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi said, "If Mr. Yanagida cannot apany me, then there¡¯s no point in getting on this vehicle."


    Despite her gentle nature, she became exceptionally assertive when Xu Wendong was involved.


    At that moment.


    A loud voice came from the car, "Let theme up!"


    The man blocking Xu Wendong immediately stepped aside and made an inviting gesture.


    Xu Wendong followed Pingliang Xiangzhi onto the caravan. The vehicle was spacious. Aside from a middle-aged man sitting in an executive chair, a burly man in a suit and sunsses was also present.


    It was clear that the middle-aged man was Koizumi Oda.


    He looked to be in his fifties, slender, possibly due to the immense work pressure, with a head of gray hair that made him appear somewhat haggard.


    Koizumi Oda gave a faint smile, "Miss Kaori, what have you thought about my previous proposal? If you¡¯re willing to be my goddaughter, I¡¯ll have Mr. Yano¡¯s body transported directly back to your Yamato Kendo Hall."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi clenched her fists, trying hard to suppress the anger in her heart, "What if I¡¯m unwilling?"

 Chapter 693 - 692, Extreme Joy Turns to Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chapter 692, Extreme Joy Turns to Sorrow</h4>


    Pingliang Xiangzhi especially despised the Asou Family before.


    Their so-called arranged marriage, in particr, was truly nauseating.


    But now it seemed that Koizumi Oda was even more detestable.


    Although the Asou Family was revolting, they proposed that the family heir marry her, which was somewhat considerate.


    Koizumi Oda, on the other hand, wanted to recognize her as his goddaughter.


    That dirty old man was on the brink of death, yet he harbored such vile thoughts. It was truly disgraceful.


    Did he want to recognize her as his goddaughter?


    Clearly, he wanted to take advantage of her!


    Koizumi Oda¡¯s smile remained unchanged, "If Miss Kaori is unwilling, then I will handle that corpse my own way."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi shouted angrily, "You¡¯re shameless!"


    "I have no choice," Koizumi Oda sighed softly, then revealed a meaningful smile, "Miss Kaori has no choice either, right?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat and said with a smile, "It¡¯s not toote to draw conclusions after seeing Mr. Yano¡¯s body!"


    Koizumi Oda nced at the time and said with a smile, "The ne should havended!" He then took out his phone and dialed Koizumi Mamoru¡¯s number.


    The call was quickly connected.


    But.


    What came through was a voice speaking in Huaxia, "May I ask what your rtionship is with the owner of this phone?"


    Koizumi Oda¡¯s face changed drastically, not expecting the person answering the call to be a Huaxia person, making him feel a sense of foreboding.


    Without much thought, he immediately beganmunicating in less-than-fluent Huaxia, "I¡¯m the uncle of the phone¡¯s owner. Who are you, and where is my nephew?"


    "Your nephew is already dead!"


    Boom!


    Such simple words felt like a thunderbolt in Koizumi Oda¡¯s mind, quickly sending a chill throughout his body.


    What was going on!


    Wasn¡¯t Koizumi Mamoru returning to Wa Country?


    How could he be dead?


    Well then!


    It didn¡¯t matter if he was dead, the problem was that he needed to transport Yano Yamato¡¯s body back!


    Koizumi Oda remained in a daze, onlying back to his senses when he heard the busy tone in the phone.


    Beside him, Pingliang Xiangzhi also returned to her senses amidst the excitement. She suppressed her joy and donned a very sorrowful expression, "Mr. Koizumi, I had intended to be your goddaughter, but now it seems you and I are not destined for this rtionship!"


    "But, Kaori still thanks you for all the efforts you made to search for my father!"


    "It¡¯s gettingte, you should return early to rest. I wish you a good dream." With that, she linked arms with Xu Wendong and stepped out of Koizumi Oda¡¯s RV.


    As the two got out, Koizumi Oda erupted in a thunderous roar, "Investigate, we must find out who killed Koizumi Mamoru, and if we don¡¯t find the murderer, I won¡¯t rest peacefully!"


    His face was gloomy, with sharp glints in his eyes.


    The Koizumi Family had extravagantly arrived at the airport to receive Yano Yamato¡¯s body. Although this matter hadn¡¯t spread to everyone, he believed other families had surely gotten wind of it.


    And so it turned out, the Koizumi Family came with great enthusiasm, yet did not get Yano Yamato¡¯s body.


    It was undeniably a p in the face to the Koizumi Family.


    Without needing to think, it was obvious.


    Surely, there would be people ridiculing the Koizumi Family.


    This truly was triumph turned to tragedy!


    Meanwhile.


    People from the Yamato Kendo Hall also learned from Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s mouth that Koizumi Mamoru identally died in Great Xia, and after a brief calm, they erupted in jubnt cheers.


    Although the master wasn¡¯t brought back, at least he didn¡¯t fall into the hands of the Koizumi Family. For them, it counted as a blessing in tragedy.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi earnestly bowed to Xu Wendong, "Mr. Yanagida, please thank your friend for me. If it weren¡¯t for his wholehearted help in Huaxia, my father would have been humiliated even after death!"


    Upon seeing this scene.


    Originally, many who looked down on Xu Wendong began to believe in his capabilities, their gazes carrying a mix of admiration and embarrassment.


    After all, they never considered this guy worth much before.


    But the facts had proven.


    He indeed had some power.


    At least the Asou Family and the Koizumi Family suffered a big loss on his friend¡¯s side.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call him right away and have them bring back Mr. Yano¡¯s body as soon as possible!" Xu Wendong said, walking to the side.


    Five minutester.


    Xu Wendong returned with a slightly grave expression.


    "Mr. Yanagida, when will your friend bring back the master¡¯s body?" Kameda impatiently inquired.


    Xu Wendong looked nervously at Pingliang Xiangzhi, lowering his head in full remorse, "They said they will transport back Mr. Yano¡¯s body in three days."


    "Why so long?"


    "Yes, the weather has already turned much hotter. Forget three days, even two days could lead to the body¡¯s dposition!"


    Those disciples of the Martial Arts Hall were displeased.


    Of course.


    They couldn¡¯t be med, as the master had encountered an identst night, and now it had been over twenty-four hours. If transported back within twenty-four, that would be one thing, but exceeding that, the body would surely dpose.


    Xu Wendong said helplessly, "My friend has some influence, but theplexity of the matter exceeds his capabilities. For instance, intercepting people from the Koizumi Family brought them a lot of trouble. They need arge amount of money to resolve the subsequent problems."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi: "We can give them money."


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "They need a sum sorge that even our Yamato Kendo Hall can¡¯t afford it. I won¡¯t hide it from everyone. They intend to sell Mr. Yano¡¯s body to other families, grab it back after selling, earn money, and then transport the body back."


    At hearing this.


    Everyone was enraged, thinking they were desecrating Yano Yamato¡¯s body and even cursed Xu Wendong for having poor judgment in friends.


    "Enough!" Pingliang Xiangzhi shouted angrily, "Why are you ming Mr. Yanagida? This was clearly entrusted to others by him, what does it have to do with him? If you have the ability, use your connections to bring back my father¡¯s body yourself!"


    There wasplete silence on site; they indeed shouldn¡¯t vent their frustration on Xu Wendong, but what his friend did was undeniably unreasonable.


    Xu Wendong opened his phone, disying a coffin made of golden Phoebe zhennan wood, where Yano Yamatoy peacefully, looking serene.


    "My friend said they would ord Mr. Yano sufficient respect, and will personally send back Mr. Yano¡¯s body to Wa Country in three days."


    "Meanwhile, we had best not interfere in their affairs."


    Seeing her father lying in a coffin made from golden Phoebe zhennan wood, Pingliang Xiangzhi managed a forced smile, "I believe in Mr. Yanagida¡¯s friend. In that case, let¡¯s wait patiently for three days then!"


    Though she didn¡¯t want her father to wander in a foreignnd for so long, and didn¡¯t wish for him to be sold back and forth even after death.


    But at this point, did they have any other choice?

 Chapter 694 - 693, Get Rich Again

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 693, Get Rich Again</h4>


    The Fukuda family was the first to learn about the Koizumi family¡¯s massacre in Great Xia and that Yano Yamato¡¯s body was not brought back.


    When he heard the news, Fukuda Jiro, the n Leader of the Fukuda family, was shocked. He obviously never expected the Koizumi family to fail.


    However.


    For the Fukuda family, wasn¡¯t this a heaven-sent opportunity?


    If they could get Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse, they could surely manipte the Yamato Kendo Hall. If that were to happen, the Fukuda family would be one of the top three super families in Wa Country.


    The strength of the Fukuda family would also be consolidated and expanded.


    "Contact the people in Great Xia. No matter what it takes, find Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse. No matter how much it costs, bring Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse back!"


    Fukuda Jiro issued the order.


    ------


    Liu Cheng¡¯an was in a very good mood.


    Because the Thieves¡¯ Sect itself was the least profitable among The Outer Eight Sects.


    Butst night.


    He had made five billion US dors.


    This rate of making money had already surpassed other forces, and he had a premonition that this year¡¯s year-end bonus would definitely multiply several times.


    Just as he was drinking happily, a disciple of the Thieves¡¯ Sect rushed in excitedly: "Sect Leader, a force from Wa Country has just contacted me, offering ten million Great Xia Coins, wanting us to find Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse."


    Liu Cheng¡¯an was stunned.


    They had just taken advantage of the Asou Family, and now another crop was ready for harvest?


    After snapping back to his senses, he sneered: "Ten million Great Xia Coins? Ha, they¡¯re giving this to beggars, aren¡¯t they? Do you know which family they are?"


    "The Fukuda family," the young disciple said, "I investigated. The Fukuda family¡¯s market value is thirty billion US dors, ranking fifth in Wa Country."


    Liu Cheng¡¯an nodded slightly and said nonchntly: "Call them and tell them to transfer a hundred billion US dors into our Swiss Bank ount, and we¡¯ll give them Yano Yamato¡¯s body."


    "A hundred billion US dors?" the disciple gasped: "Hall Master, you¡¯re not joking, right? It¡¯s just a corpse, can it really be worth that much?"


    Liu Cheng¡¯an said thoughtfully: "Also, a hundred billion might be a little cheap, two hundred billion US dors then!"


    The disciple waspletely flustered.


    A hundred billion US dors already seemed unbelievable to him because, after all, Yano Yamato was just a corpse. Who would have thought the boss would add another hundred billion... US dors.


    It gave him the illusion that the boss was talking about ghost money...


    Even so, he still contacted the Fukuda family, and when he mentioned the two hundred billion price, he was directly cursed at by the other party.


    The disciple retaliated with curse words: "Damn your mother, you begged us to help you, and now that we¡¯ve found Yano Yamato¡¯s body, you insult us? You ungrateful little devils, do you think your Fukuda family is the only buyer for us?"


    "I¡¯ll give you five hours. If you can¡¯t provide a clear answer before dawn, we¡¯ll sell Yano Yamato¡¯s remains to other families. Hope you won¡¯t regret it then!" he said before hanging up the phone.


    ------


    "Two hundred billion US dors?"


    After learning about the other party¡¯s asking price.


    Fukuda Jiro¡¯s eyes shed with a chilling cold light. He hadn¡¯t expected the Huaxians to have such a big appetite, knowing that this was two-thirds of the Fukuda family¡¯s wealth.


    "Sir, judging from the other party¡¯s tone, there are other families wanting to purchase Yano Yamato¡¯s remains," the butler respectfully said from the side.


    Fukuda Jiro smiled and shook his head: "Not even Yano Yamato could have imagined that while he was alive, he was a nobody, yet his corpse is valued at an astonishing two hundred billion!"


    The butler cautiously asked: "What should we do? Reject them?"


    "No!" A gleam of coldness shed in Fukuda Jiro¡¯s eyes, "Agree to their conditions, start raising the money now, and transfer two hundred billion to their ount."


    Using two hundred billion to ensure the future prosperity of the Fukuda family, he felt it was worth it.


    Although the Fukuda family couldn¡¯t produce two hundred billion US dors in liquid assets in one go, they could certainly borrow some from other channels.


    "Also, find out if anything happened to the Koizumi family in Great Xia." Fukuda Jiro¡¯s eyes were deep in thought.


    ------


    As dawn broke.


    Liu Cheng¡¯an received the news that there was an additional two hundred billion US dors in their Swiss Bank ount. He gasped in astonishment, and even his drunkenness cleared a bit: "Damn, they really transferred two hundred billion US dors? Those little devils sure have money!"


    The young disciple added: "Boss, the little devils want us to send Yano Yamato¡¯s body directly to the airport."


    "It seems they¡¯ve learned about the Koizumi family being intercepted by the Life-Seeking Sect. They want us to deliver the body directly to the airport to avoid unnecessary mishaps."


    Liu Cheng¡¯anughed, "You have to admit, these little devils are quite cautious. They know many people have set their sights on Yano Yamato, so they not only bought his body from us, but they also want us to act as bodyguards¡ªjust short of delivering to their doorstep!"


    The young disciple couldn¡¯t help but ask: "So what should we do?"


    Liu Cheng¡¯an casually replied: "Have someone put Koizumi Mamoru¡¯s body in a coffin and deliver it to the airport."


    "Huh?" The young disciple was dumbfounded: "Isn¡¯t that too dishonest? What if the little devils make this public, wouldn¡¯t it tarnish the reputation of us Descendants of Yan and Huang?"


    Hearing this, Liu Cheng¡¯anughed: "It is indeed quite hical, but don¡¯t worry, even if those little devils suffer a great loss, they wouldn¡¯t dare to speak up."


    The Fukuda family has a market value of thirty billion US dors; how could they dare to announce they lost two hundred billion US dors overnight? If they dared to do that, their remaining one hundred billion assets would quickly shrink, even risking bankruptcy.


    "Also, if the Koizumi family finds out that their people are in the hands of the Fukuda family, do you think the two families will start fighting each other?"


    "If that really happens, they wouldn¡¯t even have the mind to deal with us!"


    The young disciple¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought the boss¡¯s point was valid. If the Koizumi family found out their people ended up with the Fukuda family, they¡¯d definitely think the Fukuda family was the murderer of their n members.


    "Oh, by the way." Liu Cheng¡¯an seemed to remember something, "You mentioned before that someone from the Abe family also contacted you, right? Is their family wealthier?"


    "Yes, as far as I know, the Abe family has a market value of eight hundred billion US dors, ranking second in Wa Country."


    Liu Cheng¡¯an nodded and said, "Okay then, contact someone from the Abe family, but don¡¯t ask for too much, five hundred billion US dors, and promise doorstep delivery!"


    The young disciple gulped hard. Even though the Abe family was wealthy, surely they wouldn¡¯t agree to such a thing, would they?


    Unless they were absolute fools!

 Chapter 695 - 694, Want to Turn the Tables

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chapter 694, Want to Turn the Tables</h4>


    "Sir, Huaxia called, saying they can deliver Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse to us, but their asking price is outrageous."


    In the Abe family, an elder stood respectfully in front of Ryou Abe.


    Ryou Abe, thirty-three years old this year, wore a ck kimono and knelt in front of the tea set, exuding an aura of authority without anger.


    He was the youngest member of Wa country¡¯s political arena.


    Of course.


    Being able to be a member at this age was thanks to his excellent father, who was one of the most watched politicians in Wa country, having served as the Prime Minister for two consecutive terms.


    However, apart from having a powerful father, his own abilities were also excellent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stood out among the prospective members and been recognized by ten other member candidates.


    It¡¯s just that.


    Two years ago, an assassination heavily damaged the Abe family.


    His father was attacked by a gunman during a speech. Although he did not die on the spot, he was riddled with bullets, and despite long-term treatment, he never left the critical stage and eventually passed away.


    After his father¡¯s death, Ryou Abe¡¯s situation significantly changed. Once respected, he now faced resistance everywhere, with even those prospective members disregarding him.


    Despite his efforts, he couldn¡¯t change the current situation.


    But now.


    He saw the dawn of hope again.


    As long as he could control the Bushido of Wa country, he could not only change his current circumstances but even be a minister in the Imperial Family.


    After all, the Bushido of Wa country had hundreds of thousands of skilled warriors under it. Who dared to underestimate him with such power in hand?


    Only.


    Five hundred billion US Dors was no small amount for the Abe family!


    After pondering for a moment, Ryou Abe said, "We can agree to their conditions, but the transaction must take ce face-to-face on the High Seas!"


    "Yes."


    The butler understood Ryou Abe¡¯s n. He intended to double-cross the other party by killing those who delivered the goods during the transaction, thus obtaining Yano Yamato¡¯s body without spending a single cent.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong was apanying Pingliang Xiangzhi on a stroll through Tokyo because Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s mood was a bit low. He wanted to cheer her up, at least temporarily relieve her sadness.


    It was undeniable.


    This city was indeed bustling,parable in prosperity to the Capital City and Magic Capital.


    At ten in the morning.


    The two arrived at the Tokyo National Museum. After purchasing tickets, they entered.


    The museum was vast, with a dazzling array of antiques, each exuding a heavy sense of history. There were not only artifacts from Wa country and Huaxia but also precious relics from other countries.


    These artifacts were all disyed in ss cases, like kidnapped children, lonely and pitiful, evoking a sense of sorrow in the viewer.


    Seeing the artifacts from his own country disyed in a Japanese museum for others to admire, Xu Wendong felt a strong hatred rising within, apanied by a sense of humiliation.


    "Before going back, no matter what, I must take all the Huaxia artifacts back with me!"


    Although Xu Wendong saw many Huaxia antiques.


    He did not see the "Nine Tripods" that Qingluan mentioned.


    Thus, his Soul Force silently spread out, enveloping the entire Tokyo National Museum. He was amazed to discover that this museum had hidden depths.


    There was not only a public exhibition area but also arge underground exhibition area housing many exquisite and breathtaking artworks.


    There were not only intricate blue-and-white ceramics and Tang tricolors but also masterpieces of jade carvings, and even a bronze sacred tree excavated from Sanxingdui.


    Of course.


    What attracted Xu Wendong the most was the Bronze Square Cauldron, about two meters high, with ancient Qilin script carved on it, along with dragon and phoenix motifs and ancient inscriptions.


    Although he viewed the Bronze Cauldron with his Soul Force, Xu Wendong still felt a heavy aura emanating from it, as if the cauldron had withstood the passage of time.


    "Could this be the legendary Nine Tripods?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t know if this Bronze Cauldron was part of the Nine Tripods because there had always been a debate in the academic world about whether the Nine Tripods were a name or if there were really nine cauldrons.


    This issue had been debated for a long time in academia, but the historical records on the Nine Tripods were scarce, leaving the debate unresolved to this day.


    But now.


    Xu Wendong seemed to have found an answer.


    Only.


    He couldn¡¯t get the Bronze Cauldron in hand yet. If he rushed in and took the cauldron now, all ns would be for naught.


    For now, he needed to swindle arge sum of money from those Wa country conglomerates and help Pingliang Xiangzhi secure her position, while continuing to investigate the whereabouts of the ninjas.


    Just then.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s phone suddenly rang, disying an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello." Pingliang Xiangzhi answered the call.


    A male voice came through the phone: "Hello Miss Pingliang Xiangzhi, I¡¯m Fukuda Jiro. Do you have time toe to the airport?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    She knew Fukuda Jiro was the n Leader of the Fukuda family.


    But.


    Why was the Fukuda family calling her?


    Could it be that they, too, were eyeing her father¡¯s body?


    Fukuda Jiro seemed to have guessed Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s thoughts and smiled, saying, "Our Fukuda family members took a flight from Great Xia and will arrive at the airport in half an hour. They¡¯ve brought a coffin, and I think you might find this coffin interesting!"


    "If you are truly interested,e to the airport. My people will be here waiting for your esteemed arrival." With that, he hung up the phone.


    "Mr. Yanagida, the Fukuda family says my father is about to arrive at the airport. Is this true?" Pingliang Xiangzhi looked at Xu Wendong with tears in her eyes, full of helplessness.


    Xu Wendongforted her softly, "I don¡¯t know why this is happening either, but I believe in my friends. How about this, I¡¯ll apany you to the airport."


    His heart ached for Pingliang Xiangzhi, genuinely pained, because she had received several simr calls in the past two days. For a fragile girl, this was undoubtedly too much to bear.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi nodded and then found a driver, heading straight to the airport.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t far from the airport, and they reached Tokyo International Airport in less than twenty minutes. Here they met the Fukuda family members, who directly took them by car into arge internal airport tarmac.


    At this time, Fukuda Jiro was already waiting there. He didn¡¯t say much, just quietly waited for the ne tond.


    Ten minutester.


    A Boeing 737 graduallynded, and once the ne was stable, the cargo hold door slowly opened. Workers operated a forklift to unload a coffin made of golden Phoebe zhennan wood from the ne.


    Seeing this coffin made of golden Phoebe zhennan wood, Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s strength seemed to drain from her body, and she copsed to the ground.


    Because she had seen this coffin before¡ªit was the very one her father used to lie in!

 Chapter 696 - 695, Tricked Badly

    <h4>Chapter 696: Chapter 695, Tricked Badly</h4>


    In the end.


    The coffin made of golden nanmu was ced in front of Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    The patterns on the golden nanmu were quite beautiful, especially as they emitted a faint golden halo under the sunlight.


    "Open the coffin," Fukuda Jiro said with a faint smile, instructing his men to open it.


    After the coffin was opened.


    A middle-aged man with a pale facey quietly inside.


    Fukuda Jiro smiled slightly, then looked at Pingliang Xiangzhi, "Miss Kaori, you should recognize the person lying in the coffin, right?"


    "I can give you this person¡¯s corpse, but I have a condition."


    "As long as you agree to marry into our Fukuda family, I¡¯ll help you arrange a grand funeral for Yano Yamato!"


    He was a politician.


    He knew that the best way to cement rtionships was through family alliances.


    A strong sense of despair rose in Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s heart. She hadn¡¯t expected her father¡¯s remains to really be brought back by these people, leaving her at a loss.


    "Hold on!" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out, "This corpse doesn¡¯t seem to be Mr. Yano¡¯s."


    Fukuda Jiro sneered, "The facts are right before your eyes, not allowing you to argue."


    On the contrary, Pingliang Xiangzhi looked at Xu Wendong with hope in her eyes.


    Although she really wanted to see her father soon.


    But she absolutely didn¡¯t want this person to be her father.


    Xu Wendong walked to the coffin, ced his hand behind Yano Yamato¡¯s ear, and with a swift tug, he ripped off a human mask.


    "See, I told you this wasn¡¯t Mr. Yano," Xu Wendong said with a smile, holding up the human mask.


    ???


    ???


    ???


    Everyone present was stunned, their eyes filled with shock and bewilderment.


    Who could tell me what on earth was going on?


    Why did Xu Wendong pull a human mask off Yano Yamato¡¯s face?


    Looking at the unfamiliar face in the coffin, Fukuda Jiro flew into a rage, scolding a middle-aged man, "What the hell is going on? Who is the man in the coffin? Where is Yano Yamato?"


    The middle-aged man looked sallow, his eyes full of panic and unease, "Sir, I... I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!"


    They had previously examined the body and confirmed Yano Yamato¡¯s identity before epting the corpse. But no one had expected that someone had tampered with it.


    "Sir, it must have been those Shinapigs who tampered with it," the butler behind Fukuda Jiro said solemnly.


    "Quickly contact them and ask what on earth is going on!" Fukuda Jiro¡¯s face contorted like a lion on the brink of madness.


    They had paid two hundred billion US Dors to purchase Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse.


    And had even transferred the money into the opponent¡¯s ount.


    If they couldn¡¯t obtain Yano Yamato¡¯s body, then the Fukuda family would be finished. They would face the biggest financial crisis in history and might even go bankrupt.


    Not only that, but his political career would alsoe to a halt.


    The butler hurriedly took out his phone and dialed a number, using the other side of failing to keep their promise and providing them with someone else¡¯s corpse.


    But the other party cursed back vehemently, "Damn your immortal ancestors, how did we not keep our promise? We clearly delivered Yano Yamato¡¯s body to you, which you had verified by experts before you epted it."


    "And now, you say we gave you someone else¡¯s body? Damn it, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?"


    "If you im there is a problem with the body, we do not mind making this public, allowing people worldwide to judge whose fault it really is."


    The butler was at a loss for words due to the curses.


    Fukuda Jiro¡¯s face turned extremely sullen, feeling as if he had to swallow the bitter pill in silence.


    He knew he had been duped.


    However.


    The person who duped him was highly skilled.


    The key issue was, he really didn¡¯t dare let the other side publicize the matter.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was overwhelmed with joy, never expecting that things could take such a turn, truly beyond her imagination.


    At the same time.


    She felt even more grateful to have met Xu Wendong and that she had always trusted him without any doubt.


    "Since it¡¯s not my father, then I shall take my leave! However, I still must thank Mr. Koizumi for the efforts in helping search for my father¡¯s remains!" Pingliang Xiangzhi said, as she linked arms with Xu Wendong and took a shuttle to leave the airport.


    "Sir, this seems to be Koizumi Mamoru." The butler of the Fukuda family trembled in his voice. Although Koizumi Mamoru had always been in Great Xia handling affairs there, he returned several times a year.


    The butler of the Fukuda family had seen him twice before.


    Fukuda Jiro felt as if a bomb exploded in his head. As a politician, he sharply recognized the scent of intrigue.


    Because he knew the Koizumi family suffered a great loss in Great Xia. Although he didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened, now that Koizumi Mamoru was brought back by them, the Koizumi family would definitely think that this matter was directly rted to them.


    "For now, have someone take care of Koizumi Mamoru¡¯s body. This matter absolutely cannot be known by others." Fukuda Jiro¡¯s face was grim, although the strength of the Koizumi family was not as strong as the Fukuda family.


    But now.


    The Fukuda family lost two hundred billion US Dors. In terms of family strength, they truly couldn¡¯tpare with the Koizumi family.


    The butler couldn¡¯t help but say, "Sir, why don¡¯t we directly give the body to the Koizumi family? If this matter is known by others, even if we¡¯re innocent, we won¡¯t be able to wash away the suspicion on us."


    Fukuda Jiro shook his head, "I know Koizumi Oda¡¯s character, he is inherently suspicious. If we give them the body, he will definitely believe Koizumi Oda died in our hands."


    "Moreover, he might think we are deliberately humiliating them!"


    "In this situation, it¡¯s better to just take care of the body."


    ------


    "Miss Kaori, if I saw correctly, the person lying in the coffin just now should have been Koizumi Mamoru from the Koizumi family."


    On the shuttle, Xu Wendong said to Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was a bit confounded.


    She didn¡¯t know why Koizumi Mamoru was lying in the coffin.


    Nor did she know why Xu Wendong was telling her this.


    Xu Wendong saw the confusion in Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s mind, smiled, and said, "What I mean is, you can inform Koizumi Oda about Koizumi Mamoru."


    "If Koizumi Oda knows his family member was brought back by the Fukuda family, what do you think he would think?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi wasn¡¯t sure of Koizumi Oda¡¯s thoughts, but she knew without thinking that the conflict between the two families was likely to be provoked.


    With that in mind, Pingliang Xiangzhi took out her phone, found Koizumi Oda¡¯s number, and dialed it. When the call connected, she said politely, "Mr. Koizumi Oda, if you have time now, you might want to have someone pay attention over at the airport. If nothing unexpected happens, soon a coffin will be transported out."


    "Inside the coffin is the answer you want!"

 Chapter 697 - 696, All a Bunch of Useless Trash

    <h4>Chapter 697: Chapter 696, All a Bunch of Useless Trash</h4>


    After receiving a call from Pingliang Xiangzhi, Koizumi Oda directly summoned the family butler and said in an undeniable tone, "Get someone to contact the traffic team and have them closely monitor the airport. Check if any trucks are leaving, and if they are, intercept them immediately."


    The traffic police in Wa Country were called the Traffic Mobile Unit, abbreviated to traffic team, and there were members of the Koizumi family within this unit.


    Intercepting suspicious vehicles was not a big deal for them.


    Although Koizumi Oda did not know why Pingliang Xiangzhi suddenly called him, he was very curious about what was inside the coffin.


    ------


    Half an hourter.


    The Koizumi family butler entered Koizumi Oda¡¯s study, looking tense, and said, "Sir, our people intercepted a truck. There is indeed a coffin inside, and it¡¯s none other than Makoto-kun!"


    "ording to the investigation, the Fukuda family transported Makoto-kun¡¯s body back, intending to take it to the crematorium for burning."


    Koizumi Oda mmed the table, his eyes filled with immense hatred, "So, it¡¯s the Fukuda family that ruined our good ns! This is outrageous, the Fukuda family has gone too far!"


    Koizumi Oda had been investigating the cause of Koizumi Mamoru¡¯s death, as they were about toplete their mission and bring back Yano Yamato¡¯s body.


    But just as they were about to reach the airport, an ident urred. Not only did Yano Yamato¡¯s body disappear, but all his family members also tragically died.


    However, that incident happened in Great Xia, and even if they wanted to investigate, they were powerless.


    It was unexpected for him.


    That this incident was indeed the doing of the Fukuda family.


    This stirred a strong sense of anger in his heart, telling the Fukuda family that if they wanted to meddle with Yano Yamato¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t oppose it. Everyone used their Divine Skills like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, revealing their talents.


    But, killing his Koizumi family members was a bit too much.


    "Sir, what should we do now?" the butler asked nervously.


    Koizumi Oda clenched his fists, gritting his teeth, "I will inform the Prime Minister about this matter and ask him to uphold justice for us!"


    Koizumi Oda was forced into a corner, as the Fukuda family¡¯s strength far surpassed the Koizumi family. If the two families shed, the Koizumi family would surely be the loser.


    For this reason, he thought of informing the Prime Minister.


    ------


    "A bunch of useless people, a bunch of useless people!"


    After learning that the coffin had been intercepted by the Koizumi family.


    Fukuda Jiro was so furious that he cursed loudly, as this matter was beyond his expectations. He never thought that the Koizumi family knew about this incident.


    This was a very disadvantageous situation for him, as, being fellowwmakers, their status and position were almost equal, not to mention the Fukuda family recently suffered a loss of two hundred billion US dors.


    If this matter were to cause amotion, the Fukuda family would truly be finished.


    "Sir, I feel as if there¡¯s an invisiblerge hand in the shadows pushing for trouble, wanting to stir up the waters of politics and the aristocratic financial families!" the butler said with a worried expression, voicing his concern.


    Fukuda Jiro looked troubled, "It¡¯se to this, we can only take it one step at a time. If Koizumi Oda wants to inform the Prime Minister about this matter, so be it. With our Fukuda family¡¯s assets, even if the Prime Minister found out, it would at most be a scolding!"


    "Right now, I¡¯m worried that the Koizumi family mightunch amercial war against our Fukuda family."


    The butler said dismissively, "Our Fukuda family has a market value of three hundred billion US dors, while the Koizumi family only has two hundred billion US dors. They shouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to throw an egg against a rock."


    Fukuda Jiro nodded, "As long as they don¡¯t know about us losing two hundred billion US dors, they cannot harm us in any way!"


    ------


    Xu Wendong originally wanted to return to Yokohama directly with Pingliang Xiangzhi, but Pingliang Xiangzhi received a call from a university ssmate.


    "Okay, Ms. Jiazi, I¡¯ll wait for you under the Tokyo Tower. Very happy to see you again."


    After receiving the call from her university ssmate, Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s mood was no longer so gloomy, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Iga Kako, Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s ssmate and roommate from university, had a very close rtionship.


    After graduation, however, their contact gradually lessened.


    Arriving at the iconic Tokyo Tower, they waited for about twenty minutes when a stretched Lincoln limousine appeared by the roadside. A young woman in a ck suit with shoulder-length short hair got out.


    She was in her twenties, had a tall and slender figure, striking features, and looked dashing. However, her eyebrows bore a hint of arrogance, and her every movement exuded the aura of a strong female CEO.


    Seeing Pingliang Xiangzhi, the woman¡¯s cold and beautiful face showed a faint smile, then she walked towards Pingliang Xiangzhi. When she was about ten meters away, she slowly opened her arms.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi smiled and quickened her pace, then hugged Iga Kako, her face showing a happy, reassuring expression.


    It looked like a long-separated little wife seeing her beloved husband.


    This made Xu Wendong feel a bit sour.


    What the heck!


    You know Young Master is your man, right?


    After Pingliang Xiangzhi and Iga Kako hugged, she took Xu Wendong¡¯s arm and formally introduced Xu Wendong to Iga Kako.


    "Jiazi, this is Yanagida Ryo, my lifesaver, and also my... man." When she mentioned the word "man," Pingliang Xiangzhi blushed slightly.


    "Hi, I¡¯m Iga Kako." Iga Kako greeted Xu Wendong, but her face showed no emotion; rather, there was a hint of harshness: "Thank you for saving Xiangzhi, but I hope you treat her well and don¡¯t do anything to harm her. Otherwise, I will not let you off easily!"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Ms. Jiazi, you worry too much. Xiangzhi and I are deeply in love, I wouldn¡¯t possibly harm her."


    Despite saying this.


    But Xu Wendong felt a bitter sensation welling up inside.


    The reason was simple.


    His name was Xu Wendong, not Yanagida Ryo.


    At their first meeting, he deceived Pingliang Xiangzhi, inadvertently hurting her.


    "Xiangzhi, I heard about Mr. Yano, I hope you take care of yourself," Iga Kako said with a concerned look, then added, "I called you this time to help you rx and unwind a bit."


    "What you need to do is follow my arrangements."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi smiled and nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go, get in the car first," Iga Kako turned towards the Lincoln car in the distance, and Pingliang Xiangzhi and Xu Wendong followed her.


    When they reached the car, two men in ck suits and sunsses immediately bowed and saluted.


    "These two aren¡¯t weak!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed no expression, but he could feel the formidable Vital Energy of these two men in ck.


    Without a doubt, they were stronger than Jingbian Yudai.


    Clearly.


    They were top-ss experts.


    He looked at Iga Kako, and a strong curiosity arose in his heart: what was the true identity of this woman?

 Chapter 698 - 697, It’s Actually a Ninja Family

    <h4>Chapter 698: Chapter 697, It¡¯s Actually a Ninja Family</h4>


    Later, Xu Wendong and Pingliang Xiangzhi followed Iga Kako to a vi by the sea. It faced the ocean, with spring flowers blooming, perfectly matching Xu Wendong¡¯s longing for a beautiful life.


    But...


    Thinking of the little devils pouring nuclear waste into the ocean, his mood turned sour, because it wouldn¡¯t be long before the blue sea before them would be polluted by nuclear waste, leading the marine life to extinction or even mutation.


    This was a survival crisis for all humanity.


    Once they arrived at the vi, Iga Kako led Pingliang Xiangzhi for a stroll and chat by the seaside, while the servants prepared dinner at home.


    Xu Wendong sat leisurely in a beach chair, sending a message to Qingluan to investigate Iga Kako¡¯s background.


    He had a premonition that Iga Kako was certainly not an ordinary person.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t the type to pry into others¡¯ affairs. If Iga Kako hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared beside Pingliang Xiangzhi, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have pursued the matter.


    But now, Pingliang Xiangzhi was his woman, and he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to harm her.


    Qingluan, being in Jingdu and having connections here, quickly found out about Iga Kako¡¯s background. "The Iga n is an ancient family, not only ancient but also a ninja family."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up. He hadn¡¯t expected the ninja he had been searching for to appear right before him. What a delightful surprise.


    Qingluan continued, "ording to my recent investigations, the Ninja Association in Wa Country isposed of three families, namely the Tokugawa Family, the Mito Family, and the Iga n."


    "The three ninja families formed the Ninja Association. Initially, the strength of the three forces was quite equal, maintaining a bnce between them."


    "But as time passed, aside from the Tokugawa Family, the other two families¡¯ power dwindled significantly, even to the point of being swallowed up."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood, "So, the Iga n also wants to control the Yamato Kendo Hall to consolidate its own strength."


    Qingluan said, "Wa Country has always revered the Bushido spirit. Now that the Bushido forces have beenpletely integrated, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t speak, instead contemting how to resolve this matter.


    He could see that Pingliang Xiangzhi and Iga Kako had a good rtionship, and if he obliterated the entire Ninja Association with thunderous force, it would certainly sadden Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi had just lost her father and was already in great pain.


    He truly didn¡¯t want Pingliang Xiangzhi to lose her best friend again.


    And now.


    There was only one solution, to help the Iga n consolidate their position in the Ninja Association, but with one condition: the Iga n must pledge loyalty to him.


    However, how could he make the Iga n pledge loyalty to him?


    Xu Wendong had no clue.


    Unknowingly, evening arrived. A bonfire rose on the seaside, along with several barbecue grills. Servants were busily preparing ingredients.


    There was also a long table on the beach with many luxurious drinks, seemingly indicating arge evening banquet.


    After the sun fully set, luxury cars drove up one after another. The vi¡¯s bodyguards all walked up respectfully, pulling open the car doors once the cars stopped.


    Iga Chosei, over sixty years old, had a head of silver hair but was energetically vigorous, especially with those sharp eyes, like daggers, intimidating those who dared to meet his gaze.


    "This old man¡¯s strength is quite potent!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. Unsurprisingly, this old guy likely reached the level of [Advanced Ninja] or [Master Ninja].


    However, no matter how powerful Iga Chosei was, in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes today, he was just an extra.


    With a move of his finger, he could crush him.


    Then, the members of the Iga n got out of the cars one after another. Their family was vast, with over forty members spanning three generations.


    Without exception, none of them were ordinary people.


    Iga Kako introduced Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s identity to her grandfather.


    The young men of the Iga n looked at Pingliang Xiangzhi with eyes full of a fiery gaze, as this was originally a very beautiful woman. Adding Xu Wendong¡¯s nurture, she exuded a unique charm from within.


    Truly captivating, it was enchanting.


    Let alone, she was the owner of the Yamato Kendo Hall, the leader of the current Wa Country Warrior Faction.


    What man wouldn¡¯t want to conquer such a woman?


    Iga Chosei showed a kind smile, akin to a benevolent elder, "I heard before that you and Jiazi were friends. It¡¯s just unfortunate we never got to meet."


    "This time, inviting you over isn¡¯t for anything major, just wanted a simple meeting. Let¡¯s sit and chat."


    Everyone took their seats one after another.


    Only upon seeing Xu Wendong did a young man frown, a hint of discontent shing in his eyes. "Who are you? What makes you worthy to dine with us?"


    Seeing someone challenging Xu Wendong, Pingliang Xiangzhi immediately held onto Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, said, "His name is Yanagida Ryo, he¡¯s my boyfriend. If he isn¡¯t qualified to eat here, then I shouldn¡¯t be either."


    Though her character was gentle, as soon as it involved Xu Wendong, she became incredibly assertive, like a different person.


    The young man who spoke earlier looked shocked, unable to believe the proverbial beautiful cabbage was being imed by someone seemingly unimpressive.


    Not only him, but the younger generation of the Iga n also looked at Xu Wendong with eyes filled with disgust and deep hostility.


    "Since he¡¯s not an outsider, let¡¯s all sit together!" Iga Chosei said lightly.


    Everyone took their seats. Iga Chosei looked at Pingliang Xiangzhi, letting out a soft sigh, "I heard about your father¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s a loss and regret for our Wa Country Warrior Faction. I hope you can pull yourself together and carry forward the spirit of Bushido."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi politely replied, "I will do my utmost!"


    Iga Chosei continued, "I hear your father¡¯s remains haven¡¯t been found yet? Don¡¯t worry, we in the Iga n have some connections that can help you retrieve your father¡¯s remains so he can rest in peace!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi raised an eyebrow, unable to resist asking, "What should I do in return?"


    Although she knew the Iga n couldn¡¯t possibly find her father¡¯s remains, she still wanted to understand the cost of cooperating with the Iga n.


    Iga Chosei nonchntly shook his head, "You and Jiazi are friends. If it¡¯s within the capabilities of my Iga n to help you, isn¡¯t that the right thing to do? How could we possibly demand some benefit from you?"


    "If we used gratitude to seek repayment, how could the Iga n stand in Wa Country moving forward?"

 Chapter 699 - 698, why are you in my head?

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 698, why are you in my head?</h4>


    Pingliang Xiangzhi stood up, bowed to Iga Chosei, and gratefully said, "I will always remember this debt of gratitude."


    Iga Chosei smiled and said, "There¡¯s no need for such formality between us."


    "Xiangzhi, do sit down and try the dinner prepared by our servants. I guarantee you¡¯ll want another serving after the first!" Iga Kako¡¯s face also showed a sweet smile.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi obediently sat down and enjoyed the sumptuous dinner.


    At the side, a trace of helplessness shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Having seen storms and tides, how could he not see that the Iga n was using Pingliang Xiangzhi? Although they imed they would find a way to locate Yano Yamato¡¯s body, could they really find it?


    In fact, everyone knew that the Iga n simply couldn¡¯t find Yano Yamato¡¯s body. But that was not important. What mattered was that Pingliang Xiangzhi would owe them a huge favor.


    If the Iga n really needed something, once they spoke, how could Pingliang Xiangzhi refuse?


    It was said that ginger gets spicier as it ages; Iga Chosei¡¯s scheming and methods were unmatched by other secr families.


    After dinner, Pingliang Xiangzhi initially wanted to leave with Xu Wendong, but was persuaded by Iga Kako to stay, saying that it was alreadyte and to wait until tomorrow to be sent back.


    Unwilling to refuse such kindness, Pingliang Xiangzhi agreed and stayed with Xu Wendong in a guest room in the vi, which, despite being a guest room, was seventy or eighty square meters, looking especially spacious.


    Xu Wendong first went to the bathroom to take a shower, and when he came out, he saw Pingliang Xiangzhi lying on the bed, her petite body twitching asionally, with the sound of crying faintly audible.


    Xu Wendong stepped forward, asking with concern, "Xiangzhi, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, forcing a smile, "It¡¯s nothing, just missing my father."


    Xu Wendong said seriously, "You are my woman. I don¡¯t want you to hide anything from me."


    As soon as he said this, tears once again poured from Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s eyes. She threw herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, sobbing, "Mr. Yanagida, I lost my best friend."


    Iga Kako had been her best friend.


    But after today, she would no longer be.


    Though she was a fragile woman, she wasn¡¯t a fool. How could she not see the Iga n¡¯s intention in inviting her to dinner? They imed they wouldn¡¯t use gratitude to manipte her, but clearly, they wanted her to owe them a favor.


    Actually, Pingliang Xiangzhi didn¡¯t mind befriending the Iga n, even if they wanted to use her; it didn¡¯t matter, as long as it maintained her rtionship with Iga Kako. Nothing else mattered to her.


    But everything has a proper order. If the Iga n had thought to help her retrieve her father¡¯s remains before the other financial conglomerates intervened, she would have been sincerely grateful to them.


    But now, all she felt was disgust.


    Because the Iga n clearly wanted her to owe them a favor when they knew she was helpless.


    This kind of behavior was revolting.


    "You can see through this matter, so I feel relieved." Xu Wendong finally let go of his worry. He feared Pingliang Xiangzhi would be manipted, after all, she was a kind girl.


    It was at this moment.


    Exmations rose from downstairs.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Father!"


    The previously quiet vi was suddenly in chaos for some unknown reason, as if something major had happened.


    "Why don¡¯t we go down and take a look?" Pingliang Xiangzhi, despite her loathe of the Iga n, didn¡¯t want to break ties with them. Now the downstairs was chaotic, so they couldn¡¯t pretend not to see it.


    "Whatever you say," Xu Wendong smiled, then changed into clothes and followed Pingliang Xiangzhi to the first-floor living room, where they found Iga Chosei lying in pain on the sofa.


    Members of the Iga n were gathered around, each face filled with anxious expressions.


    "Kako, what¡¯s wrong with Elder Iga?" Pingliang Xiangzhi found her former friend Iga Kako and quietly asked.


    Iga Kako sighed helplessly, "Grandfather has headaches, an illness that attacks irregrly. Every time the pain is severe and unbearable, and recently the attacks have be more frequent."


    "How long until the doctor arrives?" a middle-aged man asked loudly.


    "Half an hour."


    "I can¡¯t wait! I can¡¯t wait that long!" Iga Chosei¡¯s eyes widened with rage, his voice low and trembling.


    He felt as if his head was about to explode, as if something was wreaking havoc inside; the pain was unbearable.


    Seeing the old man in such agony, the Iga n members all felt extremely oppressed, wishing they could take on the pain themselves.


    Suddenly.


    Iga Chosei abruptly stood up, his face twisted, ring outside, "Who are you? Why are you in my head? What do you want to do?"


    The sudden scene left everyone puzzled. They didn¡¯t expect the old man to say such words.


    What was happening?


    Was there really someone else in the old man¡¯s mind?


    Or had he gone mad from the pain?


    While everyone was at a loss.


    Iga Chosei roared, "No way, even if the jade breaks, the Iga n will never serve you!"


    Saying that, he lunged towards the nearby pir, perhaps in too much pain, seeking relief.


    But he was stopped by the Iga n members.


    "Father, please calm down, we have contacted the doctor, they are on their way, you must hold on!" Iga Chosei¡¯s eldest son pleaded anxiously.


    "But I really can¡¯t wait anymore!" Iga Chosei gritted his teeth so hard that blood seeped from his gums, looking particrly miserable and disheveled.


    Everyone was as anxious as ants on a hot pan, their hearts burning with urgency, knowing that the old man was a Master Ninja-level warrior, his will unusually strong.


    Yet now he wanted to bash his head in from the pain, showing how severe the pain was.


    As everyone was at wit¡¯s end.


    Just then, Xu Wendong chopped at Iga Chosei¡¯s nape, and the next second, Iga Chosei closed his eyes and fell unconscious.


    "Bastard, what are you doing?"


    "How dare you harm Grandfather?"


    The Iga n people all red at Xu Wendong, wishing to crush him to pieces. Even Iga Kako red at Xu Wendong, "You better give me a reasonable exnation, or even if you are Xiangzhi¡¯s boyfriend, I will never forgive you!"


    "Don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Yanagida will surely give you a reasonable exnation." Pingliang Xiangzhi said, her face full of tension. She didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong did what he did, but she trusted him unconditionally.


    If he did it, there must be a reason.


    Xu Wendong looked at everyone as though they were idiots and said calmly, "Isn¡¯t Elder Iga unconscious temporarily free from pain? What¡¯s the problem here?"

 Chapter 700 - 699, The Techniques That Shocked the Little Devils

    <h4>Chapter 700: Chapter 699, The Techniques That Shocked the Little Devils</h4>


    Everyone was rendered speechless by Xu Wendong¡¯s question.


    Right!


    If someone is unconscious, wouldn¡¯t they feel no pain?


    Why hadn¡¯t they thought of this solution before?


    Xu Wendong nced at the Iga n and said, "Elder Iga¡¯s condition is not an illness!"


    "What do you mean?" The eldest son, Iga Sano, frowned, his eyes filled with a vignt gaze towards Xu Wendong.


    As Xu Wendong had just pointed out, their father¡¯s brain ailment was indeed not an illness, because they had gone to many hospitals, evenrge ones in the Western World, but they couldn¡¯t find the cause.


    The doctors¡¯ response was highly likely to be a psychological disorder.


    But they knew better than anyone else that when a ninja cultivates to the Human Ninja Realm, their mind bes extraordinarily resolute, so this ailment was definitely not psychological.


    Xu Wendong: "Have you considered visiting the Eastern World to see a practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine?"


    "Traditional Chinese Medicine? Hah!" A middle-aged man showed a disdainful smile: "Even Western medicine hasn¡¯t cured the ailment. How could TCM do it? Only fools would believe in TCM!"


    As soon as he said this, many members of the Iga n nodded, with contemptuous and disdainful expressions in their eyes, obviously not believing in TCM.


    However, Xu Wendong remained calm andposed. After all, not only did the Japanese not believe in TCM, many people from Great Xia didn¡¯t either.


    Xu Wendong: "The TCM of Great Xia has indeed declined, but if someone believes in it, it can bring new life to the patients."


    "What exactly are you trying to say?" Iga Kako impatiently questioned.


    She had always disliked Xu Wendong, but she had refrained from saying much due to Pingliang Xiangzhi. Now, however, Xu Wendong¡¯s mysterious demeanor had already angered her.


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly: "I once went to Great Xia and learned some medical techniques there. If you believe in me, I can cure Elder Iga¡¯s brain condition."


    Therge vi suddenly became silent, with everyone looking at Xu Wendong in shock and disbelief.


    It was unexpected for someone with such a low presence to boast so arrogantly.


    After recovering from the shock, a young person sneered: "Yanagida Ryo, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, but if you can cure grandpa¡¯s brain ailment, I¡¯ll call you grandpa!"


    "Exactly, even famous old TCM doctors from Great Xia wouldn¡¯t dare make such ims!"


    "Miss Kaori, your boyfriend seems unreliable. I suggest you drop him sooner to avoid being deceived both financially and emotionally."


    "Right, someone like you doesn¡¯t even deserve Miss Kaori."


    Everyone began to direct their criticisms at Xu Wendong.


    Iga Kako¡¯s eyes also showed a hint of disappointment as she turned to Pingliang Xiangzhi: "Xiangzhi, I didn¡¯t intend to interfere with your choices before, but now it seems that this guy isn¡¯t suitable for you at all!"


    "No!" Pingliang Xiangzhi said firmly, "I won¡¯t allow you to doubt Mr. Yanagida. Since he said he could cure Elder Iga, he will definitely do it."


    Iga Kako retorted discontentedly: "Xiangzhi, why do you trust a man so much? Did he perhaps cast some spell on you?"


    "Mr. Yanagida sincerely cares for me, so naturally, I believe him." Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s face showed no sign of emotion. To her, Xu Wendong was the closest person in this world, and she was willing to trust him blindly.


    Even if he imed that tomorrow would be the end of the world, she would believe it without hesitation and stay by his side until the end of life.


    "You truly have been blinded by love!" Iga Kako said, full of disappointment, as if she were angry at her inability to help.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi didn¡¯t respond to Iga Kako¡¯s words but instead held Xu Wendong¡¯s arm tightly, giving Iga Kako a silent yet deafening response with her actions.


    Xu Wendong had a faint smile on his face: "Elder Iga¡¯s condition is already very serious, and even if the doctorester, they will be helpless. If his brain condition isn¡¯t treated today, he is very likely to die before dawn!"


    "Of course, the choice is in your hands. You can watch Elder Iga leave this world or try to let me treat him."


    "Miss Jiazi and Xiangzhi have been friends for many years. I wouldn¡¯t harm you, would I?"


    The eldest son, Iga Sano, nced at the others. They didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong¡¯s words but decided to take a risk because they could all see that the elder¡¯s situation was indeed dire.


    However, they didn¡¯t agree immediately, instead waiting for the doctor toe and perform a thorough examination, concluding that they were powerless, only then cing their hopes on Xu Wendong.


    Seeing the Iga n agree to his proposal, Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a charming smile: "You will be d for today¡¯s choice!"


    "How do you n to treat Grandpa?" Iga Kako¡¯s eyes were indifferent, even though they had epted Xu Wendong¡¯s treatment, holding an attitude of trying.


    Xu Wendong: "Prepare for me a small knife and a section of fresh bamboo tube, filled with wood ash."


    Iga Kako immediately ordered someone to gather the necessary items.


    Xu Wendong went to Iga Chosei¡¯s side, carefully observing his head, then said: "Elder Iga doesn¡¯t have a brain ailment. His head-splitting pain and the feeling of someone conversing with him in his mind aren¡¯t illusions."


    "All of this is because someone cast a Descending Head Technique on his brain; someone is controlling Elder Iga¡¯s life and death."


    Upon hearing this.


    All members of the Iga n turned pale, simultaneously thinking of the Tokugawa Family, as they knew the Tokugawa Family frequently interacted with the Thai Sorcerer.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that the elder had been targeted with the Descending Head Technique.


    Xu Wendong continued: "I have not encountered the Descending Head Technique, but it originated from Great Xia¡¯s Gu Art, a branch of Gu Art."


    "And I was fortunate enough to learn some knowledge about Gu Art. Helping Elder Iga remove the Descending Head from his brain is not difficult."


    During the conversation, members of the Iga n had already prepared the items for Xu Wendong, and he took out the Silver Needle he always carried, piercing them into Iga Chosei¡¯s head, confining the Gu Worm in a certain area.


    His needlework seemed casual and easy, yet he activated True Qi, using it to weave a, thus trapping the Gu Worm in Iga Chosei¡¯s head.


    This scene left the Iga n members surprised, evidently not expecting the young man to be so skilled and fluent in his needlework.


    Just as Xu Wendongpleted his preparations, the previouslyatose Iga Chosei began to show a pained expression, his facial features gradually contorting.


    "Do we need to restrain Grandpa?" Iga Kako couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    In their view, the elder was about to wake up. Once awake, he might lose control and even pull out the Silver Needles from his head, jeopardizing the uing treatment.


    "Is such fuss really necessary?" Xu Wendong smiled slightly, and with a wave, several Silver Needles entered Iga Chosei¡¯s body, sealing his acupuncture points and meridians, confining him on the sofa.


    This sight made everyone gasp.


    Did a few Silver Needles truly turn such a powerful Master Ninja into someone at their mercy?


    Iga Kako¡¯s gaze towards Xu Wendong was filled with seriousness and curiosity. Who was this guy, and why did he possess such skills?

 Chapter 701 - 700, You Are Really Disappointing

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 700, You Are Really Disappointing</h4>


    "What did you do to me?"


    Iga Chosei woke up from unconsciousness, his face dark and features twisted together, looking extremely painful.


    Although unconsciousness could temporarily ignore the pain in his head, now the pain in his head was so intense that it woke him up.


    Iga Sano immediately said, "Father, Yanagida Ryo once went to Great Xia to study traditional Chinese medicine, and now he will treat you and remove the curse in your brain."


    "Do I have a curse in my brain?" Iga Chosei gritted his teeth, the hatred in his eyes growing stronger. Previously, he didn¡¯t understand why there were voices conversing with him in his head.


    Now he was relieved. If someone had cursed him, what wasmunicating with him from a distance?


    "Sir, you just need to rx, leave the rest to the young ones." Xu Wendong held a small knife and shaved the hair off the top of Iga Chosei¡¯s head.


    "What are you going to do?" Iga Chosei asked in horror.


    Xu Wendong replied, "Help you with a craniotomy to remove the curse in your brain." As he spoke, the small knife slid across the top of Iga Chosei¡¯s head. Although a wound appeared on Iga Chosei¡¯s head, no blood flowed out, leaving everyone feeling somewhat incredulous.


    "It hurts!!!" Iga Chosei convulsed all over, letting out a painful low growl from his mouth.


    It was not because Xu Wendong cut a gash on his head with the small knife, but because he felt something writhing inside his brain, seemingly ready to pry open his skull at any moment.


    And when the pain reached its peak, he suddenly felt the pain abruptly disappear, as if the sickness had beenpletely uprooted.


    However, the members of the Iga n saw a blood-red centipede crawl out of the old man¡¯s head and fall into a bamboo tube held by Xu Wendong.


    Unlike ordinary centipedes, this centipede had densely packed tentacles on its body, looking hideous and terrifying, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Once they regained their senses, everyone looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of gratitude, not expecting that this guy could indeed cure the old man¡¯s condition.


    Xu Wendong casually said, "Find a bonfire and burn this Gu Worm."


    But at this moment, the blood centipede inside the bamboo tube emitted a sharp, piercing screech.


    Simultaneously.


    All members of the Iga n clutched their heads and emitted painful screams; each of them was pale as wax, looking very weak.


    "Hmm?"


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brows, obviously not expecting things to be soplicated.


    "Mr. Yanagida, what¡¯s going on? Why did we all feel like our heads were splitting when this centipede screamed?" Iga Kako looked at Xu Wendong weakly.


    Xu Wendong looked at the bamboo tube in his hand and said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, all of you have been cursed, and in each of your brains is an offspring of this blood centipede."


    "This is an extremely rare Bloodline Concord Gu in Gu Art, but the Gu Worms within you are very weak and cannot forcefully exit your bodies."


    Hearing this, the people of the Iga n changed their expressions, and each of their eyes was full of solemnity and fear. They hadn¡¯t expected the enemy¡¯s methods to be so profound and unpredictable.


    Iga Chosei weakly asked, "Is there any way to resolve this, young man?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "Usually, as long as you find the person who ced the Gu and kill them, you can break this Gu Art. But do you know who ced the Gu?"


    Iga Chosei slightly shook his head.


    Xu Wendong hesitated, "There is another way."


    Iga Chosei quickly asked, "What way?"


    Xu Wendong said, "I can feed this blood centipede with my own Essence Blood and make it recognize me as its master. This way, it canmand its kin to leave your n members¡¯ bodies."


    Xu Wendong had been trying to find a way to control the Iga n, and now the opportunity had presented itself.


    Once he refined that blood centipede, it would be equivalent to controlling the life and death of all the Iga n members. In this way, what need would there be to worry about the Iga n disobeying hismands?


    If he could control the Iga n for his purposes, he could make the Iga n the boss of the Ninja Association.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong became somewhat excited.


    This was truly a heaven-sent opportunity!


    Iga Chosei said, "While we appreciate the young man¡¯s kindness, our Iga n cannot repay kindness with enmity by letting you take on such risk with your Essence Blood."


    "Our Iga n cannot repay kindness with enmity. We¡¯d better have someone from the Iga n do this!"


    He was grateful to Xu Wendong for saving his life.


    But he wouldn¡¯t blindly trust the other as Pingliang Xiangzhi did.


    Yes, the abilities Xu Wendong disyed today were by no means ordinary. He had to guard against him.


    Because he knew very well that if Xu Wendong controlled the blood centipede, he would essentially have control over the life and death of all members of the Iga n.


    He definitely didn¡¯t want to entrust his n¡¯s life and death to a young man whose background was unknown.


    Xu Wendong knew Iga Chosei was wary of him, and he revealed a relieved expression, smiling as he said, "That¡¯s great! Here, take the Gu Worm!"


    He handed the bamboo tube containing the blood centipede to the people beside him, but not a single person dared to reach out and touch it, fearing that the Gu Worm inside woulde out and burrow its way into their body.


    "Sir, take it!" Xu Wendong handed the bamboo tube to Iga Chosei.


    "I... I don¡¯t know how to feed it." Iga Chosei¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, not daring to touch the bamboo tube, given the unbearable pain the blood centipede inside had caused him.


    Xu Wendong snorted coldly, full of anger, "I know it¡¯s wise to be on guard, but you¡¯re on guard against me? Please, if not for me, you¡¯d be dead by now, not standing here ying these petty tricks."


    He was imposing, not giving Iga Chosei any face, "And do you think I want to meddle? Had your Iga n not feasted me today and treated Kaori as one of your own, would I care about your n¡¯s trivial matters? Your life and death have nothing to do with me!"


    "You wanted to feed this blood centipede yourselves, right? Then,e on, take it and feed it!"


    "What else could I have done but help you with these thankless tasks? I thought I¡¯m not that cheap!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi let out a soft sigh, "Kako, your actions today are truly disappointing!"


    Iga Kako lowered her proud head.


    Iga Chosei, full of shame, bowed to Xu Wendong, "Young man, your critique is warranted. It is indeed my petty mindset that viewed a noble belly as vile."


    "I hope young man, you can resolve this Bloodline Concord Gu for the sake of our Iga n and Miss Kaori. Please!"

 Chapter 702 - 701, Beauty Trap

    <h4>Chapter 702: Chapter 701, Beauty Trap</h4>


    "Please!"


    All the members of the Iga n bowed respectfully to Xu Wendong simultaneously, hoping he could help the Iga n dissolve the Bloodline Concord Gu.


    "Mr. Yanagida, why don¡¯t you just help them? After all, Jiazi and I have been friends for many years," Pingliang Xiangzhi also urged from the side.


    She hated the Iga n.


    But she didn¡¯t dislike Xu Wendong controlling the Iga n.


    After all, this was a ninja n, and if it could be controlled, there would be many benefits.


    "Since Xiangzhi is pleading for you, I will lend you a hand!" Xu Wendong agreed with a look of embarrassment, which made the members of the Iga n very happy and filled their hearts with gratitude.


    Look!


    This was a typical example of repaying good for evil!


    Xu Wendong continued, "Feeding the Gu Worm with one¡¯s essence blood is veryplicated, and I can¡¯t guarantee how long it will take to control this Gu Worm. However, in the meantime, I can sever the connection between this Gu Worm and its original owner."


    "You can also take advantage of the enemy¡¯s unpreparedness andunch an attack."


    He aimed to incite conflict between the Wa Country ninja forces and then reap the benefits like a fisherman.


    Yes.


    Xu Wendong had bezy, adhering to the principle of not making a move if he didn¡¯t have to.


    "Young friend, rest assured. This old man knows what to do." A sharp gleam shed in Iga Chosei¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong said, "Time waits for no one. I shall take my leave for now. Once I havepletely mastered this Gu Worm, I will contact you."


    This time, Iga Chosei didn¡¯t try to keep Xu Wendong from leaving, knowing that this matter concerned the Iga n¡¯s very survival, and personally sent them off.


    After seeing Xu Wendong and Pingliang Xiangzhi off, Iga Chosei gathered all the n members, his expression grim, "What do you think about Yanagida Ryo?"


    A middle-aged man hesitated, then said, "Father, I do not doubt Yanagida Ryo¡¯s abilities, but his skills are somewhat rare. It doesn¡¯t seem like a technique from our Wa Country talents."


    Iga Kako also said, "I previously investigated Yanagida Ryo¡¯s identity. He indeed went to Great Xia and lived there for more than two years, but could he have learned such a technique in just over two years?"


    The crowd fell silent.


    They didn¡¯t know the answer.


    But Iga Chosei provided a different perspective, "Great Xia has just gone through The Age of Dharma Decline, and now is the time when everything is recovering. Perhaps Yanagida Ryo obtained an opportunity there."


    "What I want to say is, having such a powerful friend for our Iga n might not be a bad thing."


    "Grandfather, we cannot be without caution," a young man said, "If Yanagida Ryo truly controls the Blood Centipede, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to holding the lives of our entire n in his hands?"


    "Yes, we cannot afford such a risk."


    The crowd expressed their opinions and views.


    Iga Chosei said, "I understand your concerns, but this matter is not an unbreakable situation. As long as we strengthen our current rtionship, we canpletely avoid the worst possible oue."


    Iga Kako curiously asked, "Grandfather, have you thought of a way?"


    Iga Chosei¡¯s eyes lookedplicated, "Jiazi, the life and death of our Iga n rest entirely on you now!"


    Iga Kako¡¯s face changed dramatically, "Grandfather, what do you mean?"


    Iga Chosei replied helplessly, "Yanagida Ryo is about your age, and he is also very handsome. I hope you can offer yourself to maintain our rtionship."


    Iga Kako¡¯s pupils trembled fiercely. She didn¡¯t want to take what belonged to others, especially since it was her best friend¡¯s, but now, did she still have a choice?


    Apart from this method, there was no other way to solidify the rtionship with Xu Wendong.


    Iga Kako¡¯s eyes reddened, and she bowed deeply, "Grandfather, rest assured, Jiazi will certainly not disappoint your expectations."


    ------


    "Hello, driver, please stop at the intersection ahead!" In the ck Bentley, Pingliang Xiangzhi said to the driver and then turned to Xu Wendong, "Jiazi just sent a message, wishing to return to Yokohama with us."


    Xu Wendong said nothing more.


    Five minutester, an Audi arrived, and after Iga Kako got out, she had the Bentley driver leave the driver¡¯s seat, and she personally drove the Bentley towards Yokohama.


    "Xiangzhi, are you upset with me?" Iga Kako¡¯s voice suddenly emerged.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s expression changed slightly, not expecting Iga Kako to say such a thing, which left her at a loss because admitting it would mean there was a rift in their friendship.


    Although it was the truth, she wanted to preserve the most beautiful and pure sentiment.


    Iga Kako¡¯s voice rang again, carrying a trace of helplessness and sadness, "Though I was born into arge family, I¡¯m powerless in some things, unable to control my fate."


    "The only thing I can do is obey."


    "You... you know this, don¡¯t you?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi remained silent.


    She knew that Iga Kako¡¯s fate was beyond her control.


    She knew this back when they were in school.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi softly said, "Jiazi, no matter when, you are always my best friend. As for your family matter... I can help, but there¡¯s one precondition, and that is for you to inherit the position of n Leader of the Iga n."


    She hadid her cards on the table for Iga Kako.


    Because she knew the reason Iga Chosei hosted a banquet for her was simply to take advantage of the power she held.


    Tears of emotion welled up in Iga Kako¡¯s eyes, and she nced at Pingliang Xiangzhi in the rearview mirror, "It doesn¡¯t matter who bes the n Leader as long as I have your words, I am satisfied!"


    Afterward, Iga Kako focused on driving the vehicle, heading straight to Yokohama through the darkness, but her heart couldn¡¯t be at peace.


    She had never thought of bing the n Leader of the Iga n, as women held a low status in the Wa Country, but now she felt a bit restless.


    However, she didn¡¯t believe that relying on Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s abilities could make her the n Leader of the Iga n.


    At one a.m.


    The car arrived at the headquarters of the Yokohama Yamato Kendo Hall.


    "Mr. Yanagida, you may return to your room for rest first. I¡¯ll make sure Jiazi is settled and thene to you," Pingliang Xiangzhi said politely and then led Iga Kako to a room.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi smiled and said, "Jiazi, you can stay here in the future. If you need anything, just let me know."


    Iga Kako hesitated and blushed, "Xiangzhi, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know how to handle, and I hope you can help me think of a way."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi curiously asked, "What is it?"


    Blushing deeply, Iga Kako avoided eye contact, "Grandfather wants me to offer myself to consolidate rtions with Mr. Yanagida, but this matter is really troubling for me. Please, could you help me think of a solution?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s eyes showed a look of surprise, obviously not expecting Iga Chosei to have such an idea, but it was not unusual.


    After regaining herposure, she softly replied, "The root of this issue is not your grandfather but whether you are willing to serve Mr. Yanagida together with me."

 Chapter 703 - 702, stop quickly, I can’t do this anymore

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 702, stop quickly, I can¡¯t do this anymore</h4>


    Iga Kako showed a guilty expression, "I don¡¯t want to take what someone else desires, especially since you¡¯re my best friend. But for the sake of the family¡¯s interests, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was clearly not satisfied with this answer and continued, "Are you willing to serve Mr. Yanagida together with me?"


    Iga Kako awkwardly replied, "Is this something I can decide?"


    "As long as you¡¯re willing, I can help you make it happen." Pingliang Xiangzhi smiled lightly. She didn¡¯t mind sharing her man with her friend.


    The reason was simple; being with Xu Wendong was a mix of pain and pleasure.


    He was too enduring and too vigorous.


    So she wanted her friend to help bear some of the intensity.


    "Mr. Yanagida only has eyes for you. He probably won¡¯t ept such a thing." Iga Kako felt despondent. Although she had always been displeased with Xu Wendong, she could see that his eyes were only for Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile, "Mr. Yanagida spoils me particrly. He definitely won¡¯t refuse my proposal. Alright, go take a shower and change your clothes first. I¡¯ll text youter toe over."


    Iga Kako blushed fiercely, her heartbeat quickening, "Is it really going to happen tonight? I¡¯m... I¡¯m not ready yet."


    She was truly flustered. Even though she had thought of giving herself, she hadn¡¯t expected that day toe so soon.


    "You don¡¯t need to prepare anything, just take a shower, lie obediently on the bed, and spread your legs!" Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s eyes showed a hint of springtime warmth before she exited Iga Kako¡¯s room.


    Although Pingliang Xiangzhi had left, Iga Kako¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t settle. She couldn¡¯t imagine how the once obedient, quiet girl had be so unfamiliar, almost like a wanton woman.


    This made her wonder, could such things really change a person¡¯s character?


    ------


    After returning to his room, Xu Wendong poured the Blood Centipede into a teacup on the table. He didn¡¯t use his blood to feed it because with his current strength, he didn¡¯t need such troublesome methods.


    He only needed to use mental power to torment it, forcing it to submit to him.


    However, this Blood Centipede¡¯s will was stronger than he had imagined.


    Even though it writhed in torment, it showed no signs of submission.


    It was at this moment.


    Faint footsteps were heard, and then Pingliang Xiangzhi pushed the door open and entered. She saw Xu Wendong tormenting the Blood Centipede as if he were fighting crickets, her eyes showing a look of difort.


    It wasn¡¯t because she found Xu Wendong¡¯s actions too cruel, but because she found the Blood Centipede itself cruel.


    "Mr. Yanagida, let¡¯s put this Blood Centipede away first. It¡¯s so ugly, and it¡¯s not fun at all!" Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s face was slightly flushed.


    Xu Wendongughed and asked, "If that¡¯s not fun, what is fun?"


    "Of course, Xiangzhi is fun!" Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s face was flushed with shyness as she slowly unbuttoned her clothing, revealing an endlessly deep cleavage and an incredibly stic, tender cleavage.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wendong instantly felt parched.


    He hadn¡¯t expected this little seductress¡¯s desire to be so intense.


    Subsequently, Pingliang Xiangzhi knelt in front of Xu Wendong, gently untied his belt, and with a face full of love, leaned forward. With her up and down movements, Xu Wendong tilted his head back, revealing a fierce and ruthless expression.


    "Mr. Yanagida, Xiangzhi wants to connect with you. Please fulfill Xiangzhi¡¯s wish." Pingliang Xiangzhi didn¡¯t hide her inner desires, her eyes full of ardor and pleading.


    Faced with such a small request, Xu Wendong naturally had no reason to refuse. He gently reached that mysterious doorway, and with a pained expression from the other party, slowly entered that boiling, moist ce.


    As he went deeper, the woman beneath him emitted a melodious and alluring sound, deeply stimting Xu Wendong and making him work even harder.


    For five consecutive minutes, with high-intensity, going in and out, made Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s whole body boiling hot, as if in a trance, her body continuously twitching, "Mr. Yanagida, please stop, please stop, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I really can¡¯t!"


    Her face bore a pitiful plea, as if she were undergoing a painful experience.


    Despite being very excited and wanting to continue, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t bear it because he had deceived her and couldn¡¯t bring himself to torture this woman.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yanagida, for disappointing you." Pingliang Xiangzhi looked full of remorse, not even daring to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong affectionately rubbed her head, "Silly girl, there¡¯s no need for such talk between us. Being with you, the result is important to me, but I enjoy the feeling of being together even more."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi nodded, moved, and then thought of Iga Kako, immediately showing an expression of hesitancy.


    "Do you have something on your mind?" Xu Wendong sensitively noticed Pingliang Xiangzhi had something on her mind.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi awkwardly said, "Earlier, I talked with Jiazi a bit. She came with us today because Iga Chosei arranged it specifically."


    "Iga Chosei¡¯s idea was to let Jiazi offer herself to you to solidify the rtionship between the Iga n and you. If I¡¯m not mistaken, everyone in the Iga n is worried that you might control their lives and deaths; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent Jiazi."


    Xu Wendong frowned, "What are you trying to say?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi hurriedly said, "Mr. Yanagida, don¡¯t be angry. I know this situation puts you in a difficult position, but Jiazi is truly my best friend. I hope she can be happier."


    Xu Wendong nearly spat out a mouthful of blood, "What you call happiness is both of you serving me simultaneously?"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi bowed her head in shame, "It¡¯s all Xiangzhi¡¯s fault for being ipetent in serving Mr. Yanagida. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked Jiazi to serve you too."


    Xu Wendong chuckled softly, "Is this really the reason?"


    He had been with Pingliang Xiangzhi several times, and there were no issues before; it was only after Iga Kako¡¯s presence that she imed she couldn¡¯t serve him well, which was clearly a lie.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi quietly said, "I want the Iga n to have peace of mind. If Mr. Yanagida refuses Jiazi, the Iga n will have many suspicions. Conversely, if you ept Jiazi, they will let down their guard against you."


    "I hope Mr. Yanagida won¡¯t refuse Jiazi, please!"


    Xu Wendong showed a look of surprise, not expecting Pingliang Xiangzhi to have such a clear perspective on the situation.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to ept Iga Kako, rejecting her would surely arouse suspicion from the Iga n.


    After all, who could refuse such a beautiful woman? Moreover, being with her could connect with the Ninja n, which is beneficial without drawbacks.


    Only by epting Iga Kako could the Iga n let down their guard, believing he wouldn¡¯t harm them.


    "Since you¡¯ve said so, let Iga Kakoe over then!"


    Xu Wendong sighed quietly. After all, having been with a woman of the Wa Country, adding one more wouldn¡¯t make much difference.

 Chapter 704 - 703

    <h4>Chapter 704: 703</h4>


    After receiving Xu Wendong¡¯s consent, Pingliang Xiangzhi was overjoyed and immediately picked up her phone to send a message to Iga Kako, asking her toe over.


    About two minutester, Iga Kako arrived at the door of Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s bedroom, her heart pounding with nervousness and anxiety as she knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Upon hearing Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s voice, Iga Kako pushed the door open.


    As she opened the door, a special scent hit her, a fragrance she had never smelled before, though it was not unpleasant.


    She walked into the bedroom nervously in her red kimono and wooden clogs, her long hair hanging loose, the V-shaped neckline revealing a patch of pale skin.


    Seeing Xu Wendong and Pingliang Xiangzhi lying naked on the bed, Iga Kako felt her heart leap into her throat. The scene before her was something she had never witnessed, providing a strong visual impact.


    Especially Xu Wendong¡¯s broad chest and muscr physique, reminiscent of the work of an ancient Greek master sculptor, which was utterly captivating.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi showed a charming smile: "Jiazi, Mr. Yanagida has agreed to let you serve him, just make sure your performance doesn¡¯t disappoint!"


    Iga Kako nced at Xu Wendong nervously, her eyes evasive as she bowed and spoke with a slight tremor in her voice: "Jiazi is still a virgin and doesn¡¯t understand bedroom matters. If there¡¯s any inadequacy, I hope Mr. Yanagida will forgive me!"


    Xu Wendong felt a bit awkward.


    Clearly, I was taking advantage, but why did she act so humble?


    At that moment, Pingliang Xiangzhi slowly sat up. With a shy expression, she climbed onto Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, enveloping his heirloom device: "Jiazi, first watch how I serve Mr. Yanagida, and then join once you¡¯re ready, otherwise, it will hurt a lot." She said, moving her hips, rocking back and forth.


    As she moved, a charming moan escaped her lips.


    Witnessing this scene, Iga Kako was utterly astonished, not expecting Pingliang Xiangzhi to exhibit such an obscene act.


    However.


    Watching the two perform such an act in front of her, Iga Kako felt a heat surge through her body, her heart racing, while an inexplicable longing arose.


    A longing to have someone fill the emptiness in her heart.


    A momentter.


    Her gaze turned dreamy and rippling, watching Pingliang Xiangzhi lose herself, she softly said, "Xiangzhi, I think I know what to do now!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi, panting, weakly left Xu Wendong¡¯s body, gesturing for Iga Kako to take her ce.


    Iga Kako did not remove her kimono, feeling it unnecessary since she wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear. Blushing, she appeared before Xu Wendong, assuming a crouching position: "I ask Mr. Yanagida for guidance!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled.


    I will surely educate you properly.


    Nervously, Iga Kako crouched on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist,cking experience, and even when she grasped Xu Wendong, she couldn¡¯t find the entrance.


    "Let me help you!" Pingliang Xiangzhi stepped forward, assisting Iga Kako in finding the entrance.


    Subsequently, Iga Kako, jittery, slowly lowered herself, only to be met with the tearing sensation of something hard.


    The feeling wasn¡¯t intensely strong, but given its unusual position, it reached her soul, turning herplexion somewhat pale.


    Xu Wendong had already been impatient, having no patience to wait for her to sit slowly, thrusting forward, easily breaking the membrane...


    When all of him entered Iga Kako¡¯s body, she let out a pained moan, copsing onto Xu Wendong, unable to stop shivering.


    Tears flowed continuously from the corners of her eyes.


    This was not how she had envisioned her first time.


    In her mind, her first time would be gentle, with the other party giving her endless caresses, then slowly entering her body.


    But the reality was entirely different.


    Xu Wendong was too rough, disregarding her feelings, forcefully breaking in.


    Although she felt profoundly wronged.


    Yet she felt a strange thrill.


    Perhaps.


    Even she didn¡¯t know that the proud youngdy of the Iga n liked to be dominated rather than being held in awe wherever she went!


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong finished the encounter, with Pingliang Xiangzhi and Iga Kako lying on either side of him, both naked, their faces flushed, eyes filled with unmistakable satisfaction and springtime warmth.


    Even if Iga Kako had previously shown disdain for Xu Wendong, appearing superior, after being used by Xu Wendong, she seemed like a changed person, as tame as a pet cat that understood human speech.


    Whatever youmanded it to do, it wouldply unconditionally.


    Perhaps due to just having gone through a fierce battle, Pingliang Xiangzhi and Iga Kako quickly fell into a deep sleep, both sleeping soundly.


    Xu Wendongy quietly between the two women, feeling an inexplicable sense of contentment.


    After returning home, he could boast that he didn¡¯t disgrace the descendants of Yan and Huang in the Wa Country, knocking out two women in one night!


    Alright.


    This was just a thought.


    What genuinely surprised him was the substantial True Qi within his body.


    Yes, after unlocking this female ninja Iga Kako, he noticeably felt that the True Qi within his body was much more substantial than before, though still not enough to break through to the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, but very close.


    "In the next few days, I must work hard to enhance my cultivation level as soon as possible, though it¡¯ll mean a tough time for this woman Iga Kako."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face bore a slightly wicked smile, as his consciousness entered the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, apanied by the Blood Centipede.


    The Blood Centipede¡¯s willpower, though steadfast, gave Xu Wendong the premonition that once it entered the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, he could easily crush it.


    Indeed.


    As the Blood Centipede followed Xu Wendong¡¯s consciousness into the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, its emotions became agitated, as if it had seen a terrifying natural enemy, fleeing everywhere.


    Xu Wendong pointed from afar, a weak lightning bolt descended from the sky,nding in front of the Blood Centipede, frightening it into curling up and trembling.


    Xu Wendong spoke with a voice like thunder, echoing through the Minor World: "Do you want to die or live?"


    The Blood Centipede looked fearfully at Xu Wendong, eventually making a wise choice, spitting out a pin-sized blood bead.


    "Cowardly creature!" Xu Wendong snorted disdainfully, then released a surge of soul force into the Blood Centipede¡¯s body, gaining control over its life and death.


    Meanwhile.


    In a luxurious vi in the Wa Country, a Thai elder sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes, eximing, "No! My Lifespan Gu Insect has lost its spiritual connection with me!"


    "Damn, what on earth is going on?"

 Chapter 705 - 704, Wanting It First Thing in the Morning

    <h4>Chapter 705: Chapter 704, Wanting It First Thing in the Morning</h4>


    Wu Zan.


    A renowned sorcerer in Thand, his influence in the cultivation realm of Thand ranked among the top five.


    Although his influence in Thand was strong, the economy and living conditions in Thand were far inferior to those of Wa Country. Additionally, he maintained a close personal rtionship with the Tokugawa n, bing an honored contributor for them.


    On regr days, he cultivated with the Tokugawa n, helping them deal with some enemies, and led afortable life.


    Yet.


    He never dreamed that his Lifeworm Gu would disappear.


    No matter how he attempted, he could not sense the existence of his Lifeworm Gu.


    "Iga n, it must be them!" Wu Zan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold and sinister light; besides the Iga n, he could think of no one else.


    He looked towards the door and said to his disciple: "Go and invite Tokugawa Chiharu here!"


    Tokugawa Chiharu, the n leader of the Tokugawa n, was also a longtime friend of Wu Zan.


    Ten minutester.


    Tokugawa Chiharu, who was over sixty, entered Wu Zan¡¯s room. Seeing Wu Zan¡¯s sallowplexion, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Brother Wu Zan, why do you look so haggard?"


    Wu Zan¡¯s face was grave: "Brother Chiharu, my Lifeworm Gu has vanished, yes, I cannot sense its existence. I feel certain that the Iga n is behind this."


    Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s face changed suddenly: "This doesn¡¯t make sense, Brother Wu Zan¡¯s sorcery is nearly invincible throughout all Southeast Asia, there are very few who can counter it, let alone the Iga n. How could they possibly have such capability?"


    "Do you think your Lifespan Gu Insect might have fallen asleep in the head of that old fellow Iga Chosei?"


    Wu Zan whispered: "Impossible, even if my Lifespan Gu Insect had fallen asleep, I could still awaken it through secret methods, but now, I cannot perceive its existence at all, I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s alive or dead." Saying this, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists, his eyes filled with resentment.


    The Blood Centipede had been raised by him since his childhood with essence blood, and it had earned him many achievements over the years. Frankly speaking, without the Blood Centipede, he wouldn¡¯t be where he was today.


    Now that the Gu Worm¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, he felt a deep sense of fear and anxiety.


    Tokugawa Chiharu hesitated, unable to resist saying: "Brother Wu Zan, I understand your feelings at this moment. But, isn¡¯t it a relief that you haven¡¯t suffered any bacsh?"


    Wu Zan voiced his concern: "It would be best if the Iga n did not do this because if it¡¯s truly them, it means they¡¯ve found a sorcerer more powerful than me, and you must prepare for that!"


    Tokugawa Chiharu revealed a disdainful smile: "The insignificant Iga n, I, Tokugawa Chiharu, don¡¯t regard them highly."


    Just at that moment.


    Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s phone rang. He irritably pressed the answer button, and before he could express his anger, he heard the screams of his nsmen: "Sir, the Iga n hasunched an attack on our n; right now, our Tokugawa n has suffered heavy casualties, pleasee back quickly!"


    "What? The Iga n dares to attack my Tokugawa n?" Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s first reaction was disbelief; after all, the Tokugawa n¡¯s strength was undoubtedly among the top ninja ns.


    Even if the Iga n had the courage of a lion, they wouldn¡¯t dare attack the n.


    But on second thought.


    Most of the Tokugawa n¡¯s disciples had gone to Great Xia to find and y the so-called [True Immortal Xu], leaving behind only some mediocre disciples in the n. It made some sense if the Iga n took advantage of this opportunity.


    "Brother Wu Zan, you rest first, I¡¯ll return!" Tokugawa Chiharu left these words and disappeared swiftly into the darkness.


    ------


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know what had transpired between the Iga n and the Tokugawa n.


    Because after he controlled the Blood Centipede, his consciousness left the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World and returned to his body, then fell asleep in the arms of two Japanese women.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next day, when he was awoken by someone¡¯s "breath," that he groggily opened his sleepy eyes. At this time, Pingliang Xiangzhi and Iga Kako were kneeling beside him, looking up at him with deep love in their eyes.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat: "Do you want it so early in the morning?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong awake, Pingliang Xiangzhi and Iga Kako both felt extremely embarrassed, as if caught stealing food.


    "Mr. Yanagida, I just wanted to have a closer look at your big one, I ask for your forgiveness for Kako¡¯s impoliteness." Iga Kako said with a mix of respect and bashfulness: "Because it¡¯s truly impressive."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow: "You want it?"


    Iga Kako responded excitedly: "It¡¯s a great honor for Kako!"


    "Thene on up!" Xu Wendong grinned; waking up to find a woman kneeling before him was indeed a wonderful feeling!


    ------


    An hourter.


    The battle ended.


    Although it was an early morning encounter, neither Pingliang Xiangzhi nor Iga Kako felt fatigued, instead, they felt refreshed.


    It was a subtle, rxed state.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi had previously experienced Xu Wendong¡¯s benefits, but for Iga Kako, it was a first-time, awe-inspiring experience.


    Afterwards, the two women led Xu Wendong into the bathroom to help him wash off the sweat and love fluids on his body, giving Xu Wendong the feeling of being an emperor.


    It must be said, when ites to service, Japanese women excel!


    If it were Huang Ruirui and Lin Yiren, they would never assist Xu Wendong in bathing so earnestly and gently.


    "Mr. Yanagida, you... you don¡¯t want it again, do you?" While bathing, Iga Kako saw Xu Wendong rising again, feeling utterly shocked inside.


    It had only been five minutes since thest time; who could withstand this?


    "Let¡¯s eat something first, this kind of thing should wait for the evening!" Xu Wendongughed heartily, not intending to continue tormenting the two women; women are good, but one must also eat!


    After the bath, Xu Wendong put on his clothes with their help. Iga Kako changed into casual attire, a white shirt paired with a ck skirt, exuding an elegant yet sexy aura.


    "Kako, we¡¯ll wait for you at the restaurant, change your clothes and join us!" Pingliang Xiangzhi said to Iga Kako, then took Xu Wendong arm-in-arm and headed to the restaurant.


    "Mr. Yanagida, did you enjoy yourself with Kako and me serving you?" Pingliang Xiangzhi showed a yful smile.


    Xu Wendong shrugged: "My happiness is thanks to you, Xiangzhi, and has nothing to do with anyone else!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi disyed a blissful expression, holding Xu Wendong¡¯s arm tightly as they finally arrived at the restaurant, where breakfast had already been prepared.


    After about five minutes, Iga Kako came running over in a panic, her eyes glistening with tears. The moment she saw Xu Wendong and Pingliang Xiangzhi, her tears broke through, and she began to cry helplessly.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi quickly said: "Kako, don¡¯t cry first, tell us what happened?"

 Chapter 706 - 705, Watching the Tigers Fight from the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 706: Chapter 705, Watching the Tigers Fight from the Mountain</h4>


    Iga Kako¡¯s face was full of sorrow, "My grandfather and my father met with misfortunest night!"


    "What?" Pingliang Xiangzhi was shocked and hurriedly asked, "What happened? Weren¡¯t they fine when we leftst night?"


    Iga Kako sobbed and said, "After we arrived in Yokohamast night, my grandfather wanted to take advantage of an opportunity, so he led the family members tounch an attack on the Tokugawa n. But they met with fierce resistance from the Tokugawa n, with heavy casualties."


    "The other n members either died, were injured, or escaped. Now our Iga n is finished!"


    The Tokugawa n, recognized as the leading Ninja n in Wa Country, had a solid foundation. Even though most disciples went to Great Xia, they were not something the Iga n could contend with.


    "Jiazi, don¡¯t be sad for now," Pingliang Xiangzhi said, "I¡¯ll have someone look for your family memberster and protect them."


    She sympathized with Iga Kako¡¯s situation since she had just experienced misfortune herself.


    Iga Kako¡¯s eyes were misty with tears, "Xiangzhi, thank you for your kindness, but if you help us, you¡¯ll offend the Tokugawa n."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi tightly held her hand and said softly, "You¡¯re my best friend, so why should I fear offending the Tokugawa n for you?"


    Although the strength of ninjas was terrifying, she had a deity secretly protecting her, giving her confidence against the Tokugawa n.


    Of course, as the leader of the Wa Country Warrior Faction, she had hundreds of thousands of samurai under hermand. Once this power united, what was a mere ninja n?


    "What is the strength of the Tokugawa n¡¯s leader?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    Iga Kako¡¯s face was full of sadness, "Tokugawa Chiharu stepped into the Master Ninja realm ten years ago, and now should have reached the Earth Ninja level. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have killed my grandfather."


    Xu Wendong then asked, "And you? What level are you at now?"


    "I just stepped into the Upper Ninja realm." Iga Kako desperately wanted to avenge her grandfather and father, but the difference in strength between her and Tokugawa Chiharu was vast. With her talent, even after a hundred years of cultivation, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him.


    Seeing Iga Kako¡¯s sad and helpless appearance, Xu Wendong said, "You should settle down here for now. Even if the Tokugawa n wants to exterminate you, they must weigh their abilities."


    "Moreover, I have learned some pharmacology in Great Xia, and I can prepare some medicinal liquids to help improve your physique, aiding in increasing your strength to defeat Tokugawa Chiharu."


    Xu Wendong originally wanted to help Iga Kako by refining some elixirs, but during the battle with the Eight-Forked Serpent, the Ge Furnace broke, and he didn¡¯t have a pill furnace now.


    "Remember, don¡¯t think about revenge now. You must adjust your mindset and strike a lethal blow when the enemy is weakened."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi also said, "What Mr. Yanagida said makes sense. Now that the bnce among the three ninja ns has been broken, only the Tokugawa and Mito Families are left. If I¡¯m not mistaken, an inevitable fierce battle will ur between these two families; it¡¯s just a matter of time!"


    "We should wait and watch, then reap the benefits once it¡¯s over."


    Iga Kako nodded solemnly.


    Although she felt sad about her family¡¯s passing, she was a strong-willed woman, quickly firming her resolve for revenge and adjusting her mindset.


    After breakfast, Xu Wendong left the Yamato Kendo Hall. First, he went to two shops selling Chinese medicinal herbs, bought some to help improve people¡¯s physiques, and then had them sent to the Yamato Kendo Hall.


    Though a gentle embrace could be mesmerizing, he hadn¡¯t forgotten the important matters.


    For instance, tonight was the day Yano Yamato returned to Wa Country.


    He wanted to wee Yano Yamato¡¯s soul back to its homnd.


    -----


    At the same time.


    Wa Country National Diet Center.


    This was the power center of Wa Country, simr to the Forbidden City in ancient Huaxia.


    Wa Country¡¯s current Prime Minister, Noda Fumio, was sitting at hisputer desk, browsing through the materials delivered by his secretary. Over fifty, he was at the most vigorous stage of his life.


    Though recently inaugurated, under his administration, Wa Country had shown a flourishing and prosperous outlook.


    But just then, his office door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Noda Fumio didn¡¯t look up.


    The door opened, and Koizumi Oda respectfully walked in, bowed, and with a face full of sorrow, said, "Prime Minister, please uphold justice for my Koizumi Family!"


    Noda Fumio then raised his head, a hint of confusion in his eyes, "What happened?"


    Koizumi Oda, with a face full of humiliation, said, "A few days ago, our nation¡¯s cultivators went to Great Xia to find [True Immortal Xu], wanting to kill him to avenge the Eight-Forked Serpent. Somehow, Yamato Kendo Hall Master Yano Yamato tragically died abroad."


    "Our Koizumi Family spent a lot of money to retrieve Yano Yamato¡¯s body, solely to bring the hero back home and allow his spirit to rest in peace."


    "However, on the way back, our people were attacked by the Fukuda Family. Not only did Yano Yamato¡¯s body disappear, but even our Koizumi Family members were killed."


    "Please, Prime Minister, uphold justice for our family." Saying this, he deeply bowed.


    "Such a thing urred?" Noda Fumio frowned. He was aware of Wa Country cultivators entering Great Xia, as it had his tacit approval.


    However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated Yano Yamato¡¯s death, nor Wa Country citizens killing each other in Great Xia, which stirred an invisible anger within him.


    He picked up the phone, directly contacting his secretary, instructing them to call Fukuda Jiro to his office.


    Very soon.


    Fukuda Jiro arrived at Noda Fumio¡¯s office. Seeing Koizumi Oda, he remained very calm.


    "Good morning, Prime Minister." Fukuda Jiro greeted politely.


    Noda Fumio expressionless, "Koizumi just said that your Fukuda Family¡¯s people killed Koizumi Family members in Great Xia. Is this true?"


    "Prime Minister, we have been wronged." Fukuda Jiro already had an exnation prepared, "Yano Yamato and I have been close friends for years. Hearing of his tragic end saddened me greatly, and I sent people to find his body, even spending two million US dors!"


    "However, when the body was returned, it turned out to be Koizumi Mamoru, not Yano Yamato!"


    "We were deceived and are victims too. Someone is deliberately trying to incite conflict between us and the Koizumi Family. Please, Prime Minister, look into this and give us justice to prevent others from stirring trouble in the shadows."


    Noda Fumio was relieved and said, "Since it was a misunderstanding, apologize to Koizumi. I believe Koizumi is a reasonable person and won¡¯t bear a grudge over something like this."


    Koizumi Oda was bewildered. Although Fukuda Jiro was your man, the favoritism was too tant!

 Chapter 707 - 706, Trying to Steal the Chicken but Losing the Rice

    <h4>Chapter 707: Chapter 706, Trying to Steal the Chicken but Losing the Rice</h4>


    Koizumi Oda was very angry. He hadn¡¯t expected Noda Fumio to so tantly favor Fukuda Jiro, but even in anger, he dared not challenge Noda Fumio¡¯s authority.


    After all, this was the Prime Minister of Wa Country, and his power far exceeded that of the Emperor.


    Just like that.


    Koizumi Oda sullenly walked out of the Prime Minister¡¯s Office, apanied by Fukuda Jiro, who wore a faint smile.


    "Koizumi-kun, I know you¡¯re in a foul mood, but what can you do about it?" Fukuda Jiro looked smug, "Don¡¯t say the Fukuda family didn¡¯t kill your nsmen; even if we did, the Prime Minister wouldn¡¯t punish the Fukuda family."


    Koizumi Oda let out a heavy snort, extremely annoyed, and quickly headed toward the parking lot at the center of the Diet.


    He knew that Noda Fumio had a good rtionship with the Fukuda family, and with the Fukuda family¡¯s market valuation over thirty billion US dors, whether for public or private reasons, Noda Fumio would protect them.


    After all, the survival of such a Financial Conglomerate with a market value of thirty billion US dors was directly linked to Wa Country¡¯s financial system. Unless the Fukuda family went bankrupt, Fukuda Jiro couldn¡¯t be brought down at all.


    Just as Koizumi Oda sat in his car, he unexpectedly received a text message from the Western World. After reading its content, he was utterly stunned, his eyes shing with disbelief.


    "The Fukuda family actually borrowed two hundred billion US dors abroad to buy Yano Yamato¡¯s body?"


    "Are they crazy?"


    Koizumi Oda felt his scalp tingle. Although he confirmed that Fukuda Jiro hadn¡¯t lied, this incident shocked him.


    Because the Fukuda family hadn¡¯t obtained Yano Yamato¡¯s body.


    In other words, they had been scammed out of two hundred billion US dors.


    Once this matter got out, it would undoubtedly cause a huge stir. No one would be able to save Fukuda Jiro then, not even the Prime Minister.


    At that moment, a crazy idea arose in Koizumi Oda¡¯s heart¡ªto tell the Prime Minister about this matter and have him punish Fukuda Jiro severely.


    Let him see the massive blunder his man hadmitted.


    But, in the end, he abandoned this idea. If he informed the Prime Minister, the Prime Minister might get angry and scold Fukuda Jiro, but he would also find a way to patch this huge hole.


    Two hundred billion US dors was no small amount, but do not underestimate a Prime Minister¡¯s connections and capabilities. Raising two hundred billion to cover this hole for Fukuda Jiro was not an issue.


    Yes, the best solution was to make the matter of Fukuda Jiro borrowing two hundred billion public. This would certainly lead to the Fukuda family¡¯s bankruptcy, and even if the Prime Minister found out, it would be toote.


    Thinking this, Koizumi Oda revealed a wry smile,posed a message, and sent it out.


    ------


    "n Leader, something terrible has happened! Some overseas media have uploaded our family¡¯s borrowing issue onto social media!"


    Fukuda Jiro had just returned home when the old butler rushed over anxiously.


    "What?" Fukuda Jiro¡¯s expression instantly froze, once believing he misheard, unable to believe this had happened.


    "You should check the news!" The old butler said anxiously, handing the phone to Fukuda Jiro.


    Seeing the IOUs, Fukuda Jiro nearly fainted as he flipped his eyes, knowing full well that if these IOUs went public, the entire Fukuda family would be finished.


    The Fukuda family¡¯s stock price would plummet wildly, incapable of repaying those two hundred billion US dors.


    He would be the family¡¯s scapegoat.


    As Fukuda Jiro expected, once the IOUs went public, they caused an uproar, with many people wondering what the Fukuda family borrowed money for.


    At that moment,


    Someone restored the event¡¯s course. The Fukuda family wanted to spend two hundred billion to buy Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse and control the Yamato Kendo Hall, thereby solidifying their status in the court and among secr circles.


    Seeing this, many people felt that although two hundred billion US dors was significant, it was still worth the expense. Everyone understood that once they controlled the Yamato Kendo Hall, the returns would far exceed two hundred billion US dors.


    However, despite spending two hundred billion, the Fukuda family hadn¡¯t obtained Yano Yamato¡¯s body.


    Upon learning this, countless people felt their scalps tingle, obviously not expecting the Fukuda family to be scammed out of two hundred billion US dors. Although their market value was three hundred billion US dors, two hundred billion was astronomical for them.


    Finding out about the incident, the Fukuda family¡¯s stock started a freefall, reaching its limit within an hour, evaporating over two hundred billion US dors in market value, and many of their industries faced bankruptcy.


    Noda Fumio, upon learning of this, cursed out loud. However, cursing was now toote, as the situation had already spiraled out of control.


    The only thing he could do then was to abandon Fukuda Jiro, stripping him of his parliamentary status, only in this way could public opinion be calmed.


    ------


    "I never expected Fukuda Jiro to be willing to spend two hundred billion US dors to buy Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse!"


    The Abe Family.


    Ryou Abe knelt in front of a tea tray, wearing a ck kimono. A trace of an elegant smile appeared on his cold face.


    "This risky move could indeed elevate the Fukuda family¡¯s power, but they underestimated the Huaxia people¡¯s ambitions!"


    "Doing business with them is like negotiating with a tiger!"


    "Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been scammed out of two hundred billion either!"


    Thinking about how Huaxia asked for five hundred billion US dors, Ryou Abe felt he had an upper hand. "I not only agreed to your five hundred billion request but will also make you personally escort Yano Yamato¡¯s body to the High Seas."


    Even after the deal, we could double-cross them and have someone take that money back.


    He looked at his butler and asked, "Where are our men now?"


    The butler respectfully replied, "Our men are heading to the High Seas, and in two hours, they¡¯ll reach its edge. Besides that, the Wolfpack Mercenary Group is already waiting at sea, monitoring their every move. Once the transaction is done, they will overpower the escorts with hot weapons and retrieve the check!"


    Ryou Abe slightly nodded, speaking earnestly, "This matter concerns the life and death of my Abe family. With the Fukuda family already scammed by the Great Xia people, we must be extremely vignt and don¡¯t repeat their mistakes!"


    The butler smiled, "Rest assured, sir. The Wolfpack is ranked first inbat strength among international mercenaries, and they have never failed before."


    "Although the Huaxia people are powerful, as long as the so-called [True Immortal Xu] doesn¡¯t step in personally, the Wolfpack Mercenary Group will definitely triumph!"

 Chapter 708 - 707, Already Desperate with Hunger and Thirst

    <h4>Chapter 708: Chapter 707, Already Desperate with Hunger and Thirst</h4>


    Ò¹ÉîÁË.


    Life-Seeking Sect disciple Jing Yun arrived in the Wa Country¡¯s high seas aboard an ocean-going freighter.


    The ship carried a fine coffin made of golden phoebe wood, and lying inside it was Yano Yamato.


    "Mr. Jing, the radar shows there is a Wa Country merchant ship directly ahead of us, and we have confirmed the identity of the people on board; they are indeed sent by the Abe family." The captain came to the deck and spoke respectfully, "Besides, our radar also detected unidentified vessels on both sides and at our rear."


    Jing Yun grinned, "Looks like those little devils want a double-cross, huh!"


    "Even if they have the guts, theyck the ability," said a young disciple next to Jing Yun, smiling. This time, they brought along thirty Grandmaster-level experts.


    Not only that, but they also borrowed a batch of advanced weaponry on their way. Even if the little devils wanted a double-cross, they could be defeated soundly.


    Ten minutester.


    The Abe family¡¯s cargo ship appeared in Jing Yun and hispanions¡¯ sight and finally stopped beside the freighter, after which the Abe family¡¯s people boarded the freighter.


    They were very cautious, opening the coffin for inspection to confirm Yano Yamato¡¯s identity.


    "The person is here. As per our agreement, you need to pay five billion US dors," Jing Yun said with a faint smile on his face. "Although we have reached the Wa Country¡¯s high seas, I hope you will have some integrity and do not think of running off with the body." As he said this, he single-handedly lifted the coffin lid weighing hundreds of pounds and ced it back on as if it were weightless.


    This scene left the people of the Abe family stunned, not expecting such a terrifying disy of strength since the coffin lid was very heavy.


    After the shock, Abe Shige took out a Swiss Bank check and handed it to Jing Yun.


    It was an unregistered check, filled out with five billion US dors, which could be cashed by simply presenting the check and then transferred into the designated ount.


    "Checked, the check is real."


    Doing business with the little devils required utmost caution, so Jing Yun made sure the check had no issues before rxing.


    "Get a few brothers to help move the coffin to their ship." Jing Yun was in high spirits, although the Thieves¡¯ Sect had recently earned over two billion US dors and Liu Cheng¡¯an¡¯s old man had grown quite arrogant.


    However, the Life-Seeking Sect had secured five billion US dors.


    The Life-Seeking Sect was the strongest among the Outer Eight Sects.


    Thus, two disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect lifted the coffin weighing over a thousand pounds with one hand to the Abe family¡¯s merchant ship and then returned to their own ship.


    "Set course for home!" Jing Yun waved his hand, giving the order to return home.


    The freighter turned in the high seas, headed northeast, going around Wa Country¡¯s waters to reach Great Xia.


    Abe Shige also ordered the merchant ship to turn back. As for grabbing the check, that was the task of the Wolfpack Mercenary Group, while their task was to transport Yano Yamato¡¯s body back to Wa Country as soon as possible.


    ------


    "Mr. Jing, they¡¯re here!"


    After Jing Yun and his team had sailed twenty nautical miles out, four vessels quickly approached under the cover of darkness, each flying a blood-red g with a wolf¡¯s head on it.


    "Didn¡¯t expect it to be them." Jing Yun sneered, clearly recognizing the Wolfpack Mercenary Group. This mercenary group was somewhat renowned in the mercenary world but limited to ordinary people.


    The captain hurriedly walked over, his face tense, "Mr. Jing, the leader of the Wolfpack Mercenary Group just contacted us over the radio. They don¡¯t want to be our enemies. They only ask us to hand over that check."


    It was evident that nowadays, the Great Xia Country was strong and prosperous. No force or organization wanted to provoke Great Xia, even on the high seas, even if the other side were the Wolfpack Mercenary Group.


    "Borrowed weapons are finally of use, bring out those weapons we borrowed!" Jing Yun ordered directly, not even giving the Wolfpack Mercenary Group a second thought.


    With Jing Yun¡¯smand, a dozen members of the Life-Seeking Sect, each carrying a rocketuncher, walked out of the cabin, while others struggled to lug several crates of ammunition, all on loan from the military.


    These things were definitely taboo items that ordinary people had no right to touch, or even see.


    "Even though the Wolfpack Mercenary Group is just small fries in our eyes, we went through a lot to borrow these advanced weapons. Why not feel their power?" Jing Yun smirked wickedly.


    After a pause, he asked, "You all know how to fire them, right?"


    "Been trained for a long time already."


    "My rocket is itching for some action!"


    The disciples of the Life-Seeking Sect were all brimming with excitement.


    A charming smile yed on Jing Yun¡¯s lips, "Then, let¡¯s set off some fireworks!"


    ------


    Bruce Cohen, the leader of the Wolfpack Mercenary Group, was a figure whose name struck terror internationally.


    He had led his mercenary group to capture a small war-torn country in the past, earning fame in a legendary battle, sweeping everything before them.


    They were so powerful that even when passing through the Somali waters, the pirates there would wee and even invite them to their stronghold for a visit.


    This showed the Wolfpack Mercenary Group¡¯s international influence.


    Typically, with the Wolfpack Mercenary Group¡¯s influence, they wouldn¡¯t even consider such a small task today.


    But today¡¯s assignment was different.


    They mobilized their entire team and even performed the task without pay.


    The reason, however,y in the time when Bruce Cohen had just established his mercenary group and faced a financial crisis,ing close to copse multiple times.


    During that period, Ryou Abe¡¯s grandfather assisted them with five million US dors. That money wasn¡¯t much, but it helped Bruce Cohen get through his toughest times.


    At that time, Bruce Cohen stated that he owed the Abe family a favor, and no matter what they were asked to do, they would do it with all their strength.


    And now, it was time for them to repay the Abe family¡¯s kindness.


    After this, both sides would have settled their debts.


    "Have they responded?" Bruce Cohen sat on a deck chair on the deck, a cigar mped in his mouth. He was Caucasian, with greying hair; at over fifty years old, he looked somewhat aged.


    A middle-aged man said, "Boss, they haven¡¯t responded yet."


    Bruce Cohen remained impassive and said, "Keepmunicating with them, let them know not to attempt any futile resistance; on the high seas, no one can save them!"


    "Boss, I think we should directly intercept the Great Xia ship and force them to hand over the check. Why all this trouble?" the middle-aged man grumbled.


    Bruce Cohen shook his head, his expression solemn, "Great Xia is a true lion; provoking this lion will surelye with a significant price. Such people we cannot provoke..."


    Before he could finish, he saw two rockets, burning brightly, slicing through the night towards them...

 Chapter 709 - 708, Start Firing at the Slightest Disagreement

    <h4>Chapter 709: Chapter 708, Start Firing at the Slightest Disagreement</h4>


    "Damn, they¡¯re really starting a fight without even a word? Run, run!"


    Watching the iing rockets, Bruce Cohen was utterly panicked, his eyes full of terror. He never imagined that the Huaxia people could be this ruthless.


    They all said, "Business may not seed, but righteousness remains." If you didn¡¯t want to give us the check, just say the word, and we¡¯ll go straight into battle and see whose firepower is stronger.


    But the problem was, you didn¡¯t make a sound and just fired rockets outright¡ªis this polite?


    This isn¡¯t how wars are fought!


    At this moment,


    Bruce Cohen felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, a feeling of being stared at by death. After all, he was best at guerri warfare onnd. If faced with the same situation onnd, he wouldn¡¯t panic at all. He only needed to find cover and hide.


    But now, they were at sea.


    Even though there was a ship under their feet, under the heavy firepower, even a ship would sink!


    Before he could recover, the ship he was on was struck by two rockets.


    Deafening roars echoed under the night sky.


    Immediately, the ship tilted, and his teammates suffered heavy casualties, with cries of pain continually heard.


    Because one of the rockets had directly hit the ship¡¯s arsenal, causing a series of chain reactions, explosions followed one after another, tearing the ship apart.


    Of course.


    Not just one ship was attacked; the other three ships were also assaulted.


    The opponent¡¯s rockets seemed endless and hit all four ships consecutively. Momentster, the four ships, engulfed in mes, sank into the vast ocean.


    Apart from the lingering smell of gunpowder in the air as evidence of the previous battle, it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    "Damn, that was so satisfying!" Jing Yunughed heartily, never expecting this battle to be so thrilling; this kind of pleasure was something ordinary people could never experience.


    "However, the power of these rockets, though strong, can¡¯t harm the Sect Leader in the slightest," Jing Yun thought of the recent scene of Xu Wendong fiercely battling the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    One could entirely conclude that hot weapons couldn¡¯t damage the Sect Leader at all.


    "I need to call the Abe family and inform them that the Wolfpack Mercenary Group has been wiped out!" Jing Yun took out his phone and directly dialed Abe Shige¡¯s number.


    Once the call connected, Jing Yun sighed, "Mr. Abe, I regret to inform you that the Wolfpack Mercenary Group has been annihted; all four ships have sunk into the vast sea."


    "You should have heard the explosions earlier, right? Pretty intense, huh?"


    "Also, if you¡¯re nning a double-cross, could you at least find some stronger opponents? The Wolfpack Mercenary Group is so weak they aren¡¯t even worth mentioning. I finally got interested, and they got wiped out, such a disappointment!" Saying that, he hung up the phone.


    "..."


    Dozens of nautical miles away, Abe Shige, upon receiving Jing Yun¡¯s call, waspletely stunned, feeling a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    He heard the distant explosions, for the sea was notably calm tonight, but he never dreamed those were the sounds of the Wolfpack Mercenary Group being wiped out.


    He had thought it was the Wolfpack Mercenary Group annihting Jing Yun and his team.


    Once he came to his senses, he hurriedly dialed a number, suppressing his inner fear and anxiety: "Butler, I just got word that the Wolfpack Mercenary Group has been wiped out!"


    "It must be that the Great Xia people were well-prepared, or else they couldn¡¯t have defeated the Wolfpack Mercenary Group."


    A voice full of authority came from the other end of the line, "I will inform the master of this. You must return immediately, and you must safely transport Yano Yamato¡¯s body back!"


    "Understood, I willplete the mission!"


    ------


    "What? The Wolfpack Mercenary Group is wiped out?"


    When Ryou Abe learned of this, an incredulous look appeared in his eyes. This was arge mercenary group with more than five hundred members; even though they were not skilled in naval warfare, they shouldn¡¯t have been wiped out entirely!


    Of course, Ryou Abe didn¡¯t care about the life or death of the Wolfpack Mercenary Group. As a politician, the greatest weakness is being sentimental and soft-hearted.


    So even if the Wolfpack Mercenary Group was entirely wiped out while helping the Abe familyplete a mission, he felt no emotion.


    However, that five-billion-US-dor check concerned the future of the Abe family.


    "The Great Xia must have been well-prepared; otherwise, the Wolfpack Mercenary Group wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed so quickly." The butler¡¯s expression was grave and said, "Should we send people to chase them and retrieve that check?"


    Ryou Abe snorted coldly, "Don¡¯t even mention our people can¡¯t catch up to the others. Even if we did, so what? Even the Wolfpack Mercenary Group got wiped out. Do you really think our people can get that check back?"


    The butler hesitated for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but say, "As far as I know, our country¡¯s navy is conducting military exercises near the High Seas. You only need to give an order, and the artillery fire will cover the freighter the Huaxia people are on!"


    Ryou Abe flew into a rage, "Baka, do you want to start a war between the two countries?"


    He was a businessman and also a politician.


    He knew that if he really gave the order, it would definitely start a war between the two countries. Today, Great Xia was not what it used to be and couldunch Dongfeng missiles at any time and cover Wa Country.


    Although he loved money, he didn¡¯t want to be a national sinner.


    The butler nervously lowered his head, "I know you are heartbroken over those five billion US dors."


    Ryou Abe¡¯s eyes were cold, "Five billion is no small amount, but even without this money, we have secured Yano Yamato¡¯s remains. As long as we have him, the Abe family will stand firm."


    "Send more people to the dock. In this matter concerning Yano Yamato, I will not allow any mistakes. We cannot afford any more!"


    Ryou Abe suddenly felt an ache in his heart. Earlier, he had mocked the Fukuda family for biting off more than they could chew, and now they found themselves in the same situation.


    If they didn¡¯t secure Yano Yamato¡¯s body, they¡¯d face the same predicament as the Fukuda family.


    At an unnamed dock in Wa Country,


    a freighter quietly arrived. The dock was already crowded with Abe family¡¯s bodyguards wearing ck suits and armed with weapons.


    They cautiously watched their surroundings, afraid of any unexpected urrences.


    After the freighter docked, eight people strained to carry off a coffin made of golden nanmu wood.


    "Open the coffin."


    The old butler, dressed in ck traditional clothing, leaned on a cane, exuding an aura of authority.


    Four strong bodyguards immediately approached the coffin and opened the lid, revealing Yano Yamato¡¯s remains to everyone.


    The old butler recognized Yano Yamato, carefully examining the remains with a smile full of meaning, "It¡¯s undoubtedly Yano Yamato. In this game, we¡¯ve already won."

 Chapter 710 - 709, I am here to serve you

    <h4>Chapter 710: Chapter 709, I am here to serve you</h4>


    "Close the coffin lid!" the old butler said calmly. After the bodyguards ced the coffin lid on, he instructed them to carry the coffin into an armored vehicle.


    It was clear how much the Abe family valued Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse. They were afraid it would be hijacked during transport. If that happened,


    the Abe family would be the second Fukuda family.


    Of course, just having an armored vehicle wasn¡¯t enough.


    In front, behind, and on both sides of the armored vehicle, there were four other vehicles of the same specifications. In addition, dozens of ck sedans followed both in front and behind, filled with vignt bodyguards who were armed and ready to confront enemies at any moment.


    This arrangement was enough to ensure that no one could hijack Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse.


    Under the night sky,


    the grand convoy drove toward the Abe family¡¯s residence, arriving at their headquarters at ten in the evening.


    Ryou Abe had already received a call and was standing at the vi¡¯s entrance to wee them. Seeing the convoy return safely, his face, usually full of authority, rxed.


    "Sir, Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse has been sessfully transported back. Nothing unexpected happened on the way," the old butler began to boast after alighting.


    Ryou Abe nodded slightly, "Have them bring the coffin down. I want to see what this corpse worth seventy billion US Dors looks like."


    He had never seen Yano Yamato, which made him curious about this man¡¯s appearance.


    The bodyguards opened the armored vehicle and, with effort, carried the coffin out, cing it before Ryou Abe. Then, they slowly opened the coffin lid.


    At the moment the coffin lid opened, Ryou Abe¡¯s expression instantly froze.


    Not just Ryou Abe.


    Even the butler and those bodyguards who had previously looked inside were frozen, their eyes filled with deep shock.


    "Where is he? Where is Yano Yamato?" Ryou Abe angrily red at the butler.


    "I don¡¯t know either!" The old butler¡¯s face turned pale, and his voice trembled as he spoke, "When the coffin reached the port, I clearly inspected it. It was indeed Yano Yamato, and they all saw it too."


    The surrounding bodyguards exchanged bewildered nces. What happened today hadpletely overturned their understanding of the world. They had never seen anything so inexplicable.


    Even having experienced it personally, they could not believe it.


    Ryou Abe¡¯s eyes almost bulged out, "You don¡¯t mean to say that Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse just flew away, do you?"


    The old butler gulped hard, unsure of what had actually happened, like why Yano Yamato would vanish into thin air. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to exin.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and excitedly pointed to a camera inside the armored vehicle, "We can pull the surveince footage. Yes, the coffin was opened right under the camera, then it was carried into the car. This footage must contain the answer we need!"


    He shouted, kicking a man in ck next to him, "What are you standing there for? Go get the surveince footage!"


    "Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go right now!"


    The efficiency of the man in ck was high. In less than three minutes, he retrieved the surveince footage and found the scene where the butler inspected the body.


    Inside, Yano Yamato¡¯s remains could be seen clearly.


    After inspecting Yano Yamato¡¯s body, the bodyguards closed the coffin lid and carried it into the vehicle, where two guards locked the armored car from inside and sat with guns until they reached the Abe family estate.


    The surveince video had aplete rey, proving Yano Yamato was indeed in the coffin. But why Yano Yamato¡¯s body vanished after opening the coffin remained an unanswered question for everyone.


    "Could it be a ghost?" someone whispered.


    As those words were spoken,


    everyone felt a chill run down their spine, as if a pair of ghostly eyes were watching them in the dark. Even though they had never seen a ghost,


    given the current situation, was there any other exnation aside from the paranormal?


    Ryou Abe clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth, "No one can speak of what happened tonight. If anyone dares to leak this, they¡¯ll be killed on the spot!"


    He was exceedingly frustrated, particrly enraged.


    Because he believed he had meticulously nned everything and had acquired Yano Yamato¡¯s corpse.


    But he couldn¡¯t figure out what had actually transpired.


    "Close the coffin and seal it away. I have other uses for it," he said as he turned toward the vi, though his retreating figure left an impression of destion.


    These bodyguards weren¡¯t foolish. They realized the Abe family had backfired, repeating the fiasco of the Fukuda family. The difference was that the Fukuda family lost two billion US Dors, while the Abe family lost a whole five billion US Dors.


    ------


    Before a magician¡¯s tricks were exposed, people considered magic a profound mystery. But once unraveled, people understood the mechanics behind it.


    Xu Wendong, though not a magician, had a Minor World of Peni Immortal Ind, capable of transforming in size with his will.


    In its smallest form, it resembled an imperceptible speck of dust to the naked eye. Because of this, he was able to enter the coffin made of golden nanmu undetected and take Yano Yamato¡¯s body into the Minor World.


    After doing this, he repeated his trick to leave the armored vehicle.


    As for how Xu Wendong found Yano Yamato¡¯s body, it was simple. There was a small tracker inside the coffin made of golden nanmu.

 Chapter 711 - 709, Let Me Serve You_2

    <h4>Chapter 711: Chapter 709, Let Me Serve You_2</h4>


    Ye Qingxin was monitoring the coordinates disyed by the locator in real-time and conveyed them to Xu Wendong. Because of this, Xu Wendong was able to obtain Yano Yamato¡¯s body effortlessly.


    ------


    In the darkness.


    Xu Wendong smoked by the roadside, waiting for Qingluan to appear.


    Beside him was a stone coffin.


    This coffin was carved from the stones of his Minor World. Although it was not very smooth and did not look as grand as golden nanmu, it was currently the only dignity he could offer to Yano Yamato.


    Just as he finished a cigarette, Qingluan arrived in a van, stopping smoothly beside Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong opened the car door and ced the stone coffin inside with his bare hands. Then he opened the passenger door, buckled the seatbelt, and said to Qingluan, "The task ispleted, we can return to Yokohama!"


    "Ever since you came to Wa Country, it has been in chaos. You¡¯re a real scourge!" Qingluan eximed with augh.


    Although Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t been in Wa Country for long, it indeed fell into chaos after his arrival. Whether it was the cultivation forces, finance, or politics, everything was as chaotic as a pot of porridge.


    Looking at her long beautiful legs, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but reach out, a lewd smile appearing on his face, "Do you want me to spoil you?"


    Qingluan didn¡¯t answer Xu Wendong¡¯s question but instead parked the car on the roadside, unbuckled her seatbelt, and moved to the passenger seat with a suggestive smile.


    And they engaged in an intense car shake session with her on top and Xu Wendong below.


    Since her dual cultivation with Xu Wendong, Qingluan had be deeply enamored with the dual pleasure of flesh and soul, but Xu Wendong had not gone to the hotel recently, spending his time with Pingliang Xiangzhi instead.


    She had to seize every moment they were together and use it wisely.


    Under the dim streetlight.


    The van shook continuously.


    It shook for over an hour beforeing to a stop.


    Suddenly.


    A terrifying wave of energy spread inside the car.


    Xu Wendong had made a breakthrough, stepping into the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    After dual cultivation with Iga Kako, his True Qi became much more substantial, not to mention it increased even more after dual cultivation with Qingluan, a female cultivator in the Qi Refinement Realm!


    Of course, Qingluan gained even more, having achieved Qi Refining Stage Level Eight.


    ------


    At eleven in the evening.


    Xu Wendong drove the van to the entrance of the Yamato Kendo Hall.


    Because he had called Pingliang Xiangzhi earlier, the disciples of the Yamato Kendo Hall were all gathered there. The moment Xu Wendong got out of the car, Pingliang Xiangzhi immediately approached him.


    "My friend didn¡¯t disappoint, delivering Mr. Yano¡¯s body. However, there was a slight ident en route, and Mr. Yano is lying in a stone coffin."


    Xu Wendong said, opening the van door and having someone lift the stone coffin out.


    Seeing Yano Yamato¡¯s body lying quietly inside, Pingliang Xiangzhi wept tears of joy.


    Yano Yamato¡¯s disciples also bowed deeply to Xu Wendong, thanking him for using his connections to bring their master¡¯s body back.


    They also apologized for their previous disrespect because this man¡¯s abilities surpassed their expectations.


    Afterward, Xu Wendong went to Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s bedroom in the backyard, took a shower, and changed clothes since he carried Qingluan¡¯s perfume scent, which he didn¡¯t want others to notice.


    Noticing that the light was still on in Iga Kako¡¯s room, he went to her door wearing slippers: "Jiazi, can Ie in?"


    "Whoosh!"


    Iga Kako opened the door from inside, wearing a red kimono. Herplexion looked a bit haggard, and her eyes were noticeably swollen.


    After all, her grandfather and father had just been murdered the night before, and her n members were in dire straits, leaving her worried and grieving.


    Xu Wendong closed the door quietly and asked softly, "Did you take the decoction I sent back?"


    Iga Kako forced a smile, "I did, but it hasn¡¯t shown any noticeable effect."


    Xu Wendong slightly frowned.


    That shouldn¡¯t be!


    Even if she took the decoction, she should feel some change in her body, but Iga Kako said she felt no effect.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Wendong said, "I guess your governor and conception vessels might not be cleared, or even if they are, there may still be some blockage, which will hinder your body¡¯s absorption of the medicine."


    "How about I give you a massage to help clear your meridians?"


    Iga Kako agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestion and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What should I do now?"


    Xu Wendong: "Just take off your clothes and lie on the bed."


    Swish!


    Iga Kako¡¯s face turned beet red, a pink hue spreading, with a hint of shyness in her eyes.


    Though she had long been candid with Xu Wendong, knowing each other¡¯s roots, having Pingliang Xiangzhi around made her a bit bashful to face Xu Wendong alone.


    However, thinking about getting stronger to avenge her family, she slowly took off her kimono, revealing her curvaceous figure.


    Her skin was extremely fair, taut, and stic, like a wless masterpiece.


    It¡¯s true, although Xu Wendong had been with Iga Kako before, he hadn¡¯t seriously appreciated her. Now, alone with her, he realized how alluring her body was.


    "Who would have thought Miss Jiazi¡¯s body is so enticing!" Xu Wendong eximed, then quickly withdrew his inappropriate gaze, and started massaging her body, simultaneously injecting True Qi to help expand her meridians.


    Iga Kako quietlyy there, enjoying the massage Xu Wendong provided, feeling a deep rxation that helped her momentarily forget about her family¡¯s tragedy.


    Both physically and spiritually, she found sce at that moment.


    At the same time, she felt her body bing much lighter.


    "That¡¯s about it." Xu Wendong stopped the massage, smiling. "I believe after this session, your body will definitely undergo significant changes."


    Iga Kako slowly opened her eyes, gazing affectionately at Xu Wendong, not hiding her love, "Thank you, Mr. Yanagida, for helping Jiazi clear her meridians. Now it¡¯s my turn to serve you!"


    Women in Wa Countryrgely have a pleasing personality, especially toward their men.


    This was evident in Iga Kako¡¯s nature.


    "Then I¡¯ll leave it to Miss Jiazi!" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t refuse Iga Kako¡¯s offer as she untied his belt, undressing him.


    Then she leaned forward, and upon seeing a response, sat on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist with a flushed face.


    Before long.


    The female ninja let out an intoxicating sound.


    She sang passionately and freely.


    Her ample chest rose and fell continuously, trembling captivatingly.


    Xu Wendong reached out, grasping, kneading, and morphing them into various shapes. The exquisite, soft sensation prated his heart, making him lose himself.


    An hourter.


    The battle finally ceased.


    Iga Kakoy exhausted on the bed, her face flushed and satisfied. Panting, she said, "Mr. Yanagida is really amazing. Lie down, and let me clean you." Saying so, she weakly sat up, knelt by Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, and used her mouth to clean him.


    Xu Wendongy there like an emperor. Truth be told, women from Wa Country knew how to please men, something he particrly enjoyed.


    "I heard ninjas can cultivate the Five Elements Technique. Which one do you practice?" Xu Wendong casually asked.


    Iga Kako replied, "I practice fire element spells, but my spells are quite weak."


    Xu Wendong asked again, "What technique does Tokugawa Chiharu practice?"


    "He practices water-based spells." Iga Kako said, "Tokugawa Chiharu is probably the strongest ninja, his talent in ninjutsuparable to the ancients." A trace of worry shed in her eyes as she spoke.


    With Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s unquestionable skills, she had no confidence in defeating such a formidable adversary.


    Xu Wendong said, "I have an idea that might boost your ninjutsu."


    Iga Kako was ted, "What idea?"

 Chapter 712 - 710, Giving You a Domineering Privilege

    <h4>Chapter 712: Chapter 710, Giving You a Domineering Privilege</h4>


    Iga Kako did not doubt Xu Wendong¡¯s ability because this guy indeed possessed many extraordinary skills.


    Xu Wendong said, "When daylightes, let¡¯s go and buy some talisman paper. I¡¯ll help you draw some Fire Talismans; this way, it will certainly enhance your ninjutsu."


    The Five Elements Technique practiced by ninjas was derived from Great Xia, and it is fundamentally the same as the origin of the Fire Talismans. If some Fire Talismans were crafted for Iga Kako, it would certainly enhance herbat power.


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong and Iga Kako left Yamato Kendo Hall and went to Chinatown, where there were ces selling talisman paper. They bought some talisman paper, cinnabar, wolf-hair brushes, and an inkstone.


    After purchasing the items, they returned to Yamato Kendo Hall.


    At this time, the hall had been prepared for a spiritual ceremony, and many of Yano Yamato¡¯s friends from his lifetime came to pay their respects, enveloping the entire hall in a somber atmosphere.


    Xu Wendong led Iga Kako to the backyard and lit a campfire.


    He then began to draw talismans in front of the fire, sealing the Fire Element into the talisman paper.


    As a cultivator at the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, drawing talismans was an easy task for him, even though thepleted talismans appeared unremarkable.


    But as a ninja who cultivated the Fire Element, Iga Kako could clearly sense the terrifying energy contained within the talismans.


    She was absolutely confident that if she were to encounter Tokugawa Chiharu now, she could use this Fire Talisman to seriously injure or even have a good chance of killing him.


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong stopped and handed the talismans to Iga Kako, "These dozens of talismans should be enough for you to use for a while."


    "Moreover, there are simrities between ninjutsu and drawing Fire Talismans. The biggest difference is that one seals the Fire Element into the talisman paper, while the other seals it into one¡¯s body."


    Iga Kako¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    She never expected Xu Wendong to have crafted so many talismans.


    This gave her renewed confidence. Even when facing Tokugawa Chiharu, she was absolutely confident in her ability to kill him.


    But...


    How could Xu Wendong, a person from Wa Country, possess such skills?


    The art of talismans was something that rtively few people in Great Xia could sessfully cultivate.


    "Do you have any questions you want to ask me?" Xu Wendong seemed to sense Iga Kako¡¯s thoughts and asked with a smile.


    Iga Kako said, "I do have many questions."


    "Go ahead and ask." Xu Wendong smiled. Some things, sooner orter, had to be faced, considering the abilities he currently disyed were certainly not those of a Wa Country native who had only been in Great Xia for two years.


    Iga Kako smiled broadly, "Why ask?"


    "Though I have many questions in my heart, they aren¡¯t important."


    "What matters is that Mr. Yanagida will not harm me. On the contrary, you have helped me greatly since your appearance. Remembering that is enough."


    An inexplicable bitterness arose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart. His original n was to control the Iga n, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated the n¡¯s downfall.


    Nor did he expect Iga Kako to be so steadfastly devoted to him.


    "Thank you, Miss Kako, for your trust. I promise to bring you immense power and prestige!" Xu Wendong said with determination, as he nned to support Iga Kako to be the Ninja Association Boss.


    ------


    "Can anyone tell me why Yano Yamato¡¯s body returned to Yamato Kendo Hall?"


    The Abe family.


    Ryou Abe¡¯s face was extremely grim. He had previously seen the news that Yano Yamato¡¯s body had returned to Yamato Kendo Hall, and many prominent figures were going to pay their respects.


    This was uneptable to him because Yano Yamato¡¯s body had been sent back across the ocean at the cost of five hundred billion US dors!


    Everyone kept their heads down in silence. Even now, they couldn¡¯t grasp what had happened the previous night. The event was so bizarre that, even beyond the realm of science, it couldn¡¯t be exined even by mysticism.


    The old butler seemed to have thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Could it be an illusion?"


    "I once read in ancient texts that there was an ancient and mysterious spell in Great Xia. They could use spells to create illusions or fabricate something from nothing."


    A middle-aged man nodded thoughtfully, "This theory does make sense, but I still have a question: Why would the people of Great Xia do this? After all, we paid them five hundred billion US dors. Could it be that Pingliang Xiangzhi offered them more benefits than we did?"


    The room fell into silence once more.


    Ryou Abe mmed the table, saying angrily, "The benefits Pingliang Xiangzhi offered are certainly not as much as ours. The Huaxia people did this, probably suspecting our double-dealing intentions and deliberately carried out this action to disgust us!"


    "Damn it, they are so damn vile!"


    He thought he was outsmarting everyone.


    But now it seemed, he was merely a clown.


    This incident not only caused the Abe family to lose five hundred billion US dors, but the humiliation it brought was also unbearable for him.


    "Ryou Abe, what on earth have you done? Did you really spend five hundred billion to purchase Yano Yamato¡¯s body?" At this time, a middle-aged man in his fifties stormed in furiously.


    Upon hearing this, Ryou Abe trembled internally and frowned, "Uncle, what are you saying? When did I spend five hundred billion US dors to buy Yano Yamato¡¯s body?"


    Abe Shinshi threw his cellphone in front of Ryou Abe, filled with agitation, "Read the news, isn¡¯t that your signature on the check?"


    Ryou Abe quickly picked up the phone in front of him, and upon seeing the news, along with the check, his face turned extremely pale.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the Huaxia people to publicize this matter, something beyond his expectations. After all, the Huaxia people were at fault.


    They were the ones who broke their promise and yet made it public. How could they be so shameless?


    "Ryou Abe, you will be the family¡¯s disgrace," Abe Shinshi roared with fury. Although the Abe family held substantial influence in Wa Country, the loss of five hundred billion US dors was a fatal blow to them.


    Meanwhile, the people of Wa Country also learned about how the Abe family spent five hundred billion to purchase Yano Yamato¡¯s body, only to be deceived.


    Without exception, everyone was utterly shocked, feeling as though their worldview had been upturned.


    The ensuing emotions were fear and anxiety.


    First, the Fukuda family was deceived out of two hundred billion US dors; now the Abe family had been cheated of five hundred billion US dors, totaling seven hundred billion US dors. This was a deadly blow to Wa Country¡¯s financial system.


    While it might not cause the copse of Wa Country¡¯s financial system, it would trigger a series of chain reactions, impacting the lives of the citizens.


    To put it bluntly, after these two incidents, Wa Country¡¯s economy would regress to the level of twenty years ago!


    And the root of all this, who else could it be but Xu Wendong?

 Chapter 713 - 711, Shameless Days

    <h4>Chapter 713: Chapter 711, Shameless Days</h4>


    The economy and political scene of Wa Country were in chaos.


    First, the Fukuda family announced bankruptcy, followed by the removal of Jiro Fukuda as a member of parliament by the Prime Minister.


    Subsequently, the Abe family also dered bankruptcy, with Ryou Abe¡¯s parliamentary membership being revoked as well.


    These events delivered a significant blow to Wa Country, plunging both its economy and political arena into disarray, although newster surfaced about the Asou family losing five billion US Dors.


    However,pared to the Fukuda and Abe families, the Asou family¡¯s fifty billion US Dors seemed insignificant, but this incident also led the Asou family to dere bankruptcy.


    Even the status as a reserve parliament member was stripped away.


    Upon learning about these matters.


    Koizumi Oda felt quite relieved and experienced bouts of fear. They had once considered seizing Yano Yamato¡¯s body, and although there were casualties within the n,pared to the Asou, Fukuda, and Abe families, they were indeed fortunate.


    At least their family was not destroyed, and he still remained a member of parliament.


    ------


    As the mastermind causing chaos in Wa Country¡¯s economy and politics, Xu Wendong livedfortably, living a carefree life with Pingliang Xiangzhi and Iga Kako after helping Pingliang Xiangzhi arrange a funeral.


    At the same time, he insisted on having them take tonic herbal medicine and consistently gave massages to both women, resulting in noticeable improvements in their physiques.


    In fact, Iga Kako¡¯s strength was already not weak, but Pingliang Xiangzhi was different, as she was truly a fragile woman unable to truss a chicken.


    Even though she became the leader of Bushido, without Xu Wendong around, she couldn¡¯t leverage the "Divine Power" and couldn¡¯tmand anyone.


    Her strength needed to be improved.


    Xu Wendong always believed in the saying that one strength could defeat ten techniques, so he focused primarily on strength and secondarily on speed when training Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    Although Pingliang Xiangzhi hadn¡¯t learned swordsmanship, she had grown up in Yamato Kendo Hall, so she had some understanding by osmosis.


    Once Xu Wendong solidified her foundation, she progressed rapidly, leaving Xu Wendong feeling amazed as though she were a celestial being.


    Of course.


    This might also be due to dual cultivation with Xu Wendong.


    That noon.


    As Xu Wendong, Pingliang Xiangzhi, and Iga Kako enjoyed lunch, a disciple from the Martial Arts Hall approached, saying: "Master, I¡¯ve just received news that the martial artists and ninjas who went to Great Xia searching for [True Immortal Xu] have all returned."


    "At that time, two other Martial Arts Hall disciples will merge with our Yamato Kendo Hall. They are the elite of the other two Martial Arts Halls, and it is said that the two masters of those halls have perished in Great Xia, dead without leaving a trace."


    "I understand, you may go now," Pingliang Xiangzhi said calmly, sighing lightly after the person left: "I told my father beforehand not to go to Great Xia, but he wouldn¡¯t listen, and if he hadn¡¯t gone, none of this would have happened!"


    Iga Kako let out a wry smile: "This time, our Wa Country sent hundreds to thousands of experts into Great Xia, seeking revenge on the so-called True Immortal Xu, but the result?"


    "They failed to find True Immortal Xu and even suffered heavy casualties."


    The Iga n also dispatched some ninjas to Great Xia, so Iga Kako was aware of what took ce in Great Xia. To them, it was like a nightmare.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat and said: "I agree with Xiangzhi¡¯s view; there should never have been a thought of killing True Immortal Xu for revenge because we were in the wrong, to begin with."


    "It¡¯s like someone breaking into our house to steal and getting killed; the thief¡¯s family then wants to kill us. In the world, when has such absurdity existed?"


    "If they dared to kill the Eight-Forked Serpent, they were unafraid of retaliation by our country¡¯s cultivators. They surely prepared traps in the shadows, so if our people dared to go over, they would be vanquished in defeat."


    The covert assassination of Wa Country cultivators was also orchestrated by Xu Wendong to teach those imps a painful lesson.


    Pingliang Xiangzhimented: "It¡¯s a pity that those in power are arrogantly ignorant, dismissing Great Xia, otherwise, our Wa Country cultivators wouldn¡¯t have suffered innumerable casualties. Let¡¯s hope this incident serves as a lesson for them!"


    Xu Wendong suddenly asked: "Has Mito Yuta died?"


    Iga Kako replied: "Mito Yuta is the n leader of the Mito Family and has a Human Ninja Level strength. This time, he led the ninja forces into Great Xia, and although he encountered Great Xia cultivators, he was unharmed."


    Actually, Xu Wendong already knew the answer to this question. Although he was in Wa Country, he was aware of what transpired in Great Xia, such as Ye Qingxin standing against Mito Yuta.


    It was said that the person¡¯s strength was very formidable, and even Ye Qingxin couldn¡¯t kill him.


    "Previously, Wa Country had three ninja forces, and although the disparity among the three was significant, they maintained a bnce of power," Xu Wendong said as he ate, "But now, the bnce among the three forces has been disrupted; once Mito Yuta returns, a fierce battle with the Tokugawa n will surely ensue!"


    "An all-out battle where only one survives."


    Previously, Xu Wendong wondered: why did Iga Chosei, who wasn¡¯t stupid,unch an attack on the Tokugawa n after being persuaded by him with just a few words?


    Didn¡¯t the Iga n recognize their own strength?


    Then he came to an understanding¡ª Iga Chosei wasn¡¯t foolish at all. He attacked the Tokugawa n to disrupt the existing bnce.


    He knew the Iga n couldn¡¯t rival the Tokugawa side, but if the Iga n¡¯s destruction could lead to a battle between the Tokugawa n and the Mito Family, it would be a worthy death, an indirect revenge for the Blood Sea.


    "Jiazi, when our country¡¯s cultivators entered Great Xia, were there only martial artists and ninjas? Did those people go?" Xu Wendong asked curiously, wanting to know about the Onmyoji.


    "You mean the Onmyoji?" Iga Kako responded: "They didn¡¯t go."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi was full of curiosity: "So, those Onmyoji really exist in our country?"


    Onmyoji have always been legendary figures in Wa Country, but no one knows their existence or not.


    Iga Kako replied with an "mm": "Indeed, there are a few, the most powerful being the one honored by the Imperial Family, who even the Emperor respects. As for the extent of his power, no one knows."


    Upon saying this, Iga Kako¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    "Let¡¯s stop discussing this, let¡¯s finish eating and then enjoy a great show, and conveniently help avenge your Iga n!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes sparkled with extraordinary light.


    Mito Yuta would arrive in Wa Country tonight, and a life-and-death battle without rest or stop would surely break out with the Tokugawa n!


    This would be the perfect time for them to reap the benefits of others¡¯ conflicts without directly engaging!

 Chapter 714 - 712, A Battle to Decide Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 712, A Battle to Decide Life and Death</h4>


    After finishing the meal, Xu Wendong drove a ck Range Rover, carrying Pingliang Xiangzhi and Iga Kako, leaving the Yamato Kendo Hall.


    Their destination was directly Tokyo, as it was the headquarters of the Ninja Association.


    Tonight at ten o¡¯clock.


    Mito Yuta wouldnd there on a ne.


    Tokugawa n.


    Tokugawa Chiharu also received the news of Mito Yuta¡¯s return to Tokyo in the evening. He sat quietly in the study, with no emotions visible on his face.


    The old butler stood respectfully by his side and said, "Sir, our people have reported that all the ninjas of the Mito Family have gathered secretly, and they will arrive in Tokyo noter than evening!"


    A sharp gleam shed in Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s eyes, "I underestimated Iga Chosei. I thought our Tokugawa n won the previous battle, but it turns out he wants to use the demise of the Iga n to cause conflict between our Tokugawa n and the Mito Family!"


    As the saying goes, a mountain cannot amodate two tigers. After the fall of the Iga n, Tokugawa Chiharu deeply felt the chill of this proverb.


    Not to mention the Mito Family not gathering secretly, even he wanted to eliminate the Mito Family to be the top of the Wa Country ninja power.


    Although this was his dream, he also brought in Wu Zan to fulfill his dream. However, his dream was to silently control the Iga n, and by controlling the Iga n, he could crush the Mito Family and thus reduce casualties.


    But now, ns could not keep up with changes. The Tokugawa n had to confront the Mito Family head-on, which was bound to cause unnecessary casualties.


    "Since a fierce battle is inevitable between us, then gather all the n members and prepare to face the attack of the Mito Family!"


    "In this battle, our Tokugawa n must win!"


    The old butler respectfully said, "Yes!"


    ------


    At ten in the evening.


    A Boeing 747nded smoothly at Tokyo International Airport, followed by a series ofckluster figures descending the gangway. These people were the cultivators who had gone to Great Xia looking for "Master Xu."


    They had left for Great Xia with high hopes but returned in humiliation, much like returning from a defeat decades ago.


    Leading them was an elderly man over sixty, only standing at 1.65 meters tall. He wore a gray kimono and wooden clogs, appearing ordinary and unremarkable.


    Yet, he was a powerful ninja and also the n leader of the Mito Family.


    "Sir, our people have all gathered in Tokyo." Mito Yuta had just disembarked when a refined middle-aged man greeted him respectfully, "As soon as you give themand, we can tten the Tokugawa n in no time."


    As he spoke, he led Mito Yuta into a BMW car.


    After getting into the car, Mito Yuta finally spoke in a hoarse voice, "Don¡¯t underestimate the Tokugawa n. Their strength is greater than ours."


    The middle-aged man said, "The strength of the Tokugawa n is undeniable, but if they truly are stronger than our Mito Family, then why did they use a sorcerer to control the Iga n?"


    Mito Yuta asked, "Is the conflict between the two ns really because of this?"


    The middle-aged man replied, "Yes, we have urate information that the reason for the conflict between the two ns is that the Tokugawa n ced a curse on Iga Chosei, causing his frequent headaches."


    Mito Yuta nodded slightly.


    His rtionship with Iga Chosei was decent, after all, they were both ninjas and he had heard about Iga Chosei¡¯s brain ailment, causing him unbearable pain.


    Moreover, he had even introduced foreign doctors to Iga Chosei, but he hadn¡¯t expected that what was thought to be a brain ailment was actually someone¡¯s secret machinations.


    The middle-aged man continued, "Moreover, just a few days ago, the Tokugawa n had a fierce battle with the Iga n. Although the Tokugawa n ultimately won, they also suffered considerable casualties."


    "Our Mito Family canpletely take advantage of their weakness and crush the Tokugawa n!"


    Mito Yuta slowly closed his eyes, "Then let¡¯s head to the Tokugawa n!"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man immediatelyposed a message and sent it out, gathering the n members already in Tokyo and heading to the Tokugawa n¡¯s headquarters.


    An hourter.


    The BMW stopped in front of a luxurious vi, the headquarters of the Tokugawa n.


    Even though only one car arrived, hundreds of ninjas from the Mito Family were gathered in all directions around the vi, hidden in the darkness, ready to act.


    Hundreds of ninjas concealed in the darkness, though silent, exuded an aura that made even the surrounding insects stop chirping, so quiet one could hear their own heartbeat.


    Mito Yuta got out of the car and looked at the pitch-ck vi in front of him, "Lord Tokugawa, you know that I woulde to demand justice for Iga Chosei, right?"


    Tokugawa Chiharu appeared like a phantom on the top floor of the vi, overlooking Mito Yuta, "Iga Chosei led his n members to attack my Tokugawa n. Even if he died, he deserved it. What right do you have to demand justice for him?"


    Mito Yuta shook his head with a smile, "You and I both know whether he¡¯s guilty. Why bother with such hypocritical lines?"


    Tokugawa Chiharu snorted heavily, then looked at the surrounding darkness with disdain, "Mito Yuta, you¡¯ve just returned from Great Xia and should rest well. Making such a foolish decision was unnecessary!"


    "I didn¡¯t want toe here, but... I can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death!" Mito Yuta sighed softly, "I know this decision may be impulsive and even foolish, but it¡¯s the only chance for our Mito Family."


    A hint of cold light shed in Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s eyes, "If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s settle life and death in battle!" With that, he waved his hand.


    In an instant, the originally pitch-ck vi lit up with blinding lights through the windows, illuminating the surrounding darkness and revealing figures in ninja attire.


    The ninjas of the Mito Family instinctively shielded their eyes or closed them, not expecting the Tokugawa n to y so unfairly.


    "Attack!"


    Before the Mito Family ninjas could regain theirposure, the Tokugawa n ninjas surged out of the vi, charging forward with lightning speed, engaging fiercely with the Mito Family ninjas.


    Though they were all ninjas, very few could wield the Five Elements. Most ninjas relied on the sharp des in their hands to attack their enemies.


    However, Tokugawa Chiharu was a formidable ninja, formingplex hand signs swiftly with his hands, and in an instant, a thick column of water appeared out of thin air.


    Like an enraged water dragon, it surged with unstoppable force toward Mito Yuta on the ground.


    Mito Yuta¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile. He then pinched the spell with one hand, disappearing like a ghost from Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s sight just as the water column was about to reach him.


    Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s face filled with solemnity, "You actually cultivated the Invisibility Technique?"

 Chapter 715 - 713, The Terrifying Ninjutsu

    <h4>Chapter 715: Chapter 713, The Terrifying Ninjutsu</h4>


    From hundreds of meters away on a vi, Xu Wendong, Pingliang Xiangzhi, and Iga Kako each held a telescope, watching the conflict between the two great families.


    When they saw Mito Yuta use the Invisibility Technique, Iga Kako gasped, nearly dropping the telescope from her hands.


    "I never expected Mito Yuta to master Invisibility Technique. It¡¯s one of the top five Ninjutsu techniques. Once sessfully cultivated, it can kill without a trace." Iga Kako¡¯s eyes were full of seriousness, and there was even a bit of longing. As a ninja, who wouldn¡¯t want to master the Invisibility Technique?


    Xu Wendong also felt a tinge of envy.


    If he could cultivate the Invisibility Technique, wouldn¡¯t that be an excellent thing?


    ------


    "This was a chance I obtained in Great Xia. I encountered a wild fruit, and after consuming it, it transformed me, allowing me to have a sudden enlightenment of the Invisibility Technique."


    Mito Yuta¡¯s voice came from the darkness.


    In the next moment,


    Tokugawa Chiharu fell from the top floor of the vi as if seriously injured, but he reacted quickly, performing hand seals with his hands swiftly. Just as his body was about to hit the ground, a water pir caught him.


    Tokugawa Chiharu furiously looked into the darkness, "Even if you¡¯ve mastered the Invisibility Technique, today you¡¯re destined to die!" Saying this, his right hand made a strange gesture. The water pir beside him turned into countless water droplets densely gathering in the air and then dispersed in all directions.


    The dense water droplets resembled bullets shot from a shotgun, leaving dense marks on the walls they passed, and the surrounding trees emitted crackling sounds.


    Mito Yuta¡¯s figure appeared out of nowhere behind Tokugawa Chiharu. He looked serious, with a dozen or so small wounds on his body the size of beans.


    "You stepped into the Earth Ninja realm?" Saying this, Mito Yuta spat arge mouthful of blood, his face appearing even more haggard.


    Tokugawa Chiharu smiled and asked, "Did you think I was still in the Human Ninja Realm?"


    "Sorry, I stepped into the Earth Ninja Realm three years ago."


    Mito Yuta couldn¡¯t keep calm. He knew Tokugawa Chiharu had stepped into the Human Ninja realm ten years ago, which was public knowledge.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t publicly dered he entered the Human Ninja realm in the past ten years, Mito Yuta knew that with Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s talent, he definitely entered the ranks of Human Ninjas.


    But...


    Who could have imagined that his actual strength had reached the Earth Ninja level?


    This brought a strong sense of unwillingness and despair to Mito Yuta¡¯s heart. He thought that he, having stepped into the Human Ninja realm and having a sudden enlightenment of the Invisibility Technique, could defeat Tokugawa Chiharu. Yet it seemed he was not his match at all.


    The ninjas fighting with the Tokugawa n members in the distance felt as if struck by lightning upon hearing this news. An Earth Ninja level ninja was absolutely a legendary existence. An Earth Ninja level master could crush countless Human Ninjas.


    Iga Kako was stunned after hearing the news, unable toe back to her senses for a long time.


    Then her face showed a look of despair. She thought that with the Fire Talismans Xu Wendong had given her, she could kill Tokugawa Chiharu.


    But who could have thought he became an Earth Ninja?


    At this moment,


    She had no desire for revenge at all. Even if she had dozens of Fire Talismans in her hand, she didn¡¯t believe she could defeat a powerful Earth Ninja.


    "I never thought you actually reached this realm. To be killed by an Earth Ninja is my honor." Mito Yuta disyed a maniacal smile on his face, "But even in death, I want to experience the power of an Earth Ninja."


    As he finished speaking, he performed hand seals with his hands, and a sea of fire appeared around him.


    Ninjas could cultivate the Five Elements Technique, but among them, only Water and Fire Element spells were rtively simple. As for the Metal, Wood, and Earth spells, few could sessfully cultivate them.


    Roar!


    At the moment when the sea of fire appeared, the temperature soared, and a fire dragon slowly rose from the sea of mes.


    The fire dragon was tens of meters long, covered entirely in zing mes, giving off an overwhelming sense of pressure.


    "Die for me!" Mito Yuta roared in fury, then pinched the spell with both hands, manipting the fire dragon to tear through the darkness and swallow Tokugawa Chiharu.


    The fire dragon exuded a devastating momentum, causing a brief distortion in the void.


    Seeing this scene,


    Members of the Mito Family held their breath, their eyes filled with anticipation, hoping Mito Yuta could kill Tokugawa Chiharu.


    But just as the fire dragon was about to engulf Tokugawa Chiharu, people were shocked to see the fire dragon turning into a shadow, vanishing instantly into the world.


    "The power of this move is indeed terrifying. Even a Human Ninja level master would be no match, but I have already stepped into the Earth Ninja realm."


    Tokugawa Chiharu said regretfully, "You shouldn¡¯t havee here today. If you had waited for your cultivation to stabilize a bit, you surely could have easily broken through the shackles. At that time,bined with the Invisibility Technique, I would have been no match for you."


    "Wow..."


    Once again, Mito Yuta spat out a mouthful of blood, hisplexion even more haggard. He looked at the sky unwillingly, "Yeah, I truly shouldn¡¯t havee. If I could fully absorb the Divine Power of that wild fruit, breaking through the shackles wouldn¡¯t have been difficult."


    "But, there aren¡¯t so many ¡¯what ifs¡¯ in life, don¡¯t you think?"


    "You¡¯re right. Life doesn¡¯t have so many ¡¯what ifs.¡¯" Tokugawa Chiharu said with a meaningful smile, "You said you wanted to feel the power of an Earth Ninja, right?"


    "Since that¡¯s the case, let me fulfill your wish and show you the might of an Earth Ninja controlling the Water Element." With that, Tokugawa Chiharu pointed through the air.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    In an instant, bursts of scarlet mist erupted from the wounds of Mito Yuta as if hit by bullets.


    However, unlike before, the blood mist didn¡¯t dissipate in the air but instead gathered together.


    At the same time, Mito Yuta felt his life force draining rapidly, but rather than feel fear, he was shocked.


    He never expected that a ninja who cultivated the Water Element to a certain degree could control the blood within another person. The techniques of an Earth Ninja were truly unfathomable!


    "Master Mito, now you can meet thete emperor." Tokugawa Chiharu showed an evil smile before suddenly clenching his fist. Mito Yuta¡¯s body exploded, turning into pieces flying everywhere.


    After instantly killing Mito Yuta, Tokugawa Chiharu looked at the distant ninjas and spoke in a cold voice, "If you are willing to join my Tokugawa n, I, Tokugawa Chiharu, am willing to give you a chance at life."


    "Conversely, if you wish to oppose my Tokugawa n, I won¡¯t mind sending you to meet thete emperor!"


    The members of the Mito Family exchanged looks of uncertainty. Though they didn¡¯t want to pledge allegiance to Tokugawa Chiharu, they even less wanted to die.


    Hence, everyone threw down their weapons and knelt to surrender.


    Seeing this scene, Tokugawa Chiharu showed a victorious smile, then turned his gaze to the darkness, a glint shing in his deep eyes, "Miss Iga Kako, do you choose to kill me to avenge your n or pledge loyalty to my Tokugawa n?"

 Chapter 716 - 714, Don’t Underestimate Me

    <h4>Chapter 716: Chapter 714, Don¡¯t Underestimate Me</h4>


    "Oh no, we¡¯ve been discovered!"


    Seeing Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s gaze directed towards her, Iga Kako¡¯s face turned as pale as wax. She thought that hiding several hundred meters away would keep her out of the situation.


    Yet, she underestimated the strength of the Earth Ninja, something they had not anticipated.


    Without a second thought, she quickly said, "Mr. Yanagida, you take Jiazi and leave first. I¡¯ll hold them off!" As she spoke, a Fire Talisman appeared in her hand, her eyes gravely fixed on the distance.


    "Jiazi, do not underestimate me." Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s gaze was calm like water. Despite the enemy¡¯s formidable strength, she did not panic at all, believing firmly that a deity was secretly protecting her.


    Even when facing an Earth Ninja-level powerhouse, there was hope to defeat him.


    "This person¡¯s strength is indeed strong, but Jiazi, you should believe in your abilities," Xu Wendong said with his hands in his pockets, a cigarette unlit in his mouth.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Iga Kako nodded solemnly, then looked into the distance. "Tokugawa Chiharu, today I neither serve you nor shall I be in by you. I will kill you to avenge my n!"


    "Then I¡¯ll see what strength Miss Iga Kako truly possesses!" Tokugawa Chiharu eximed disdainfully, snapping his fingers. At the same time, a crystalline water droplet flew toward Iga Kako.


    As the water droplet flew out, Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s figure bizarrely vanished from the original spot.


    "He¡¯sing," Xu Wendong squinted slightly, sensing Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s aura rapidly approaching. Clearly, Tokugawa Chiharu had merged into that droplet, and this ninjutsu was quite intriguing.


    "Die for me!"


    Iga Kako shouted lightly as a Fire Talisman flew from her hand.


    When the Fire Talisman was merely an inch from the droplet, it suddenly exploded with dazzling mes, illuminating the darkness.


    In the me, Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s figure slowly materialized.


    Though he was unhurt, his clothes and hair were somewhat singed, making him look particrly disheveled.


    This scene astonished the Tokugawa n and the Mito Family ninjas. No one expected Iga Kako to be this powerful given her opponent was an Earth Ninja-level powerhouse!


    "Did not expect you to have such tactics, yet you still aren¡¯t my match." Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s eyes revealed a chilling coldness as he pinched the spell, a thick water column suddenly appeared behind him.


    The water column spun rapidly, surging toward Iga Kako with the momentum of a torrent.


    Iga Kako was unperturbed, quickly retrieving eight Fire Talismans, casting them in all directions, and then activating them.


    In an instant.


    A me in the shape of an Eight Trigrams appeared, enveloping her and Tokugawa Chiharu, causing a temporary distortion of the void due to the scorching heat.


    When the me enveloped the heavens and earth, Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s water column shrunk to two-thirds of its original size, resembling a rope as thick as a wrist.


    "Break!"


    Iga Kako pointed with a single finger, a tongue of me spewed forth, shing with the rope-thick water column.


    "Huh?"


    Tokugawa Chiharu showed an astonished expression, his eyes gravely observing the surroundings, clearly not expecting the strength of this young woman, Iga Kako, to be so formidable.


    Although he was an Earth Ninja with great strength, within this fiery sea, his power faced suppression.


    After all, water and fire were opposites.


    "Die!"


    Iga Kako pinched the spell, causing two fiery chains to appear out of thin air, wrapping around Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s ankles with lightning speed.


    "Overestimating yourself."


    Tokugawa Chiharu snorted heavily, his mighty body shook, and a burgeoning energy burst forth, instantly breaking free from Iga Kako¡¯s restraints.


    He then eerily appeared in front of Iga Kako, a katana formed by Water Element materializing in his hand, thrusting directly at Iga Kako¡¯s chest.


    Thud!


    Out of nowhere, a me shield appeared before Iga Kako, blocking Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s lethal blow.


    Seizing this moment, she leaped backward, casting out two more Fire Talismans. Though Tokugawa Chiharu easily dodged, the fire element in the air grew increasingly intense, causing Tokugawa Chiharu to feel unbearably hot and ufortable.


    "Today, you shall die!" Iga Kako enveloped in roaring mes, appeared reborn as a fire god, exuding an intimidating aura of supremacy.


    "Kill her!"


    The Tokugawa n ninjas, armed with sharp des, charged from afar, chanting. Although their n leader possessed the Earth Ninja realm and immense strength,


    they understood that the forces of water and fire had never coexisted harmoniously, and now, Iga Kako¡¯s disyed abilities were notably stronger than their leader¡¯s. If they didn¡¯t assist promptly, their leader was certainly in peril.


    Should the n leader meet his demise, the Tokugawa n would end.


    "Stop them, don¡¯t let them kill Miss Iga Kako," the Mito Family ninjas charged into the enemy camp as well.


    Although the rtions between the Mito Family and the Iga n weren¡¯t strong on ordinary days, at this moment, they were inextricably linked, their fates intertwined.


    If Iga Kako were killed, the Mito Family would be wiped out by the Tokugawa n too. After all, if Tokugawa Chiharu died, the Mito Family would surely survive.


    Unfortunately, the Mito Family ninjas weren¡¯t as strong as those of the Tokugawa n, which wasn¡¯t surprising, given their n leader was killed, their morale now at a low.


    Pingliang Xiangzhi retrieved her phone, dialed a number, and said, "Go ahead!"


    Just as she hung up, figures wielding katanas suddenly appeared in the darkness, emerging silently in front of everyone with agile movements.


    Each of them emanated a powerful aura,


    They were warriors from the Yamato Kendo Hall, and though they couldn¡¯t match the Tokugawa n ninjas one-on-one, their numbers,bined with their considerable strength, gave them an advantage.


    When these individuals appeared, the battle¡¯s tide immediately turned, causing the Tokugawa n members to suffer heavy casualties. This deeply enraged Tokugawa Chiharu, as he hadn¡¯t expected the Yamato Kendo Hall to interfere in their ninja affairs.


    It was akin to two lions fighting over territory when suddenly a hyena barged in. He was indignant at this act, yet powerless to change the situation.


    Normally, he might dismiss the hyena as insignificant, confident he could eliminate it at any time, but now the hyena¡¯s presence affected the battlefield dynamics!


    "Tokugawa Chiharu, your opponent is me, do not be distracted," Iga Kako¡¯s eyes shone with a frenzied light as over twenty remaining Fire Talismans appeared in her hands.


    She intended to use these Fire Talismans to utterly kill Tokugawa Chiharu and avenge her family with bloodshed!


    Seeing so many Talisman Papers in Iga Kako¡¯s hands, Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s expression became incredibly solemn, a profound sense of crisis welled up within him...

 Chapter 717 - 715, Breakthrough during Battle

    <h4>Chapter 717: Chapter 715, Breakthrough during Battle</h4>


    "Who are you really? How could you have so many things from the Taoist Sect?" Tokugawa Chiharu gazed at Iga Kako with a grave expression.


    Although he was a ninja, he had heard of some Taoist methods, like talismans, which were considered Divine Skills of the Taoist Sect, simr in effect to ninjutsu.


    "I am the one who will kill you!" Iga Kako raised her hand,unching a Fire Talisman. Blinding mes soared, resembling a small mushroom cloud.


    This was followed by a deafening explosion.


    A cold glint shed in Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s eyes. At that moment, he felt incredibly ufortable, to the point of near suffocation.


    He knew this was due to the extreme concentration of Fire Elemental powers, as fire and water were naturally ipatible.


    "Your skills are indeed exceptional, but you still have a long way to go if you wish to kill me!" Tokugawa Chiharu pinched the spell with his hands, transforming into a dense mist.


    The mist wasn¡¯trge, but it swept toward Iga Kako like a gust of wind, snuffing out the surrounding mes instantly in an eerie manner.


    Iga Kako also unleashed her ninjutsu, releasing a fireball over a meter in diameter, which hurtled toward Tokugawa Chiharu like aet crashing into the Earth.


    Yet, as soon as it touched the mist, the fireball vanished, as if an invisible ck hole in the mist had swallowed it whole.


    Iga Kako¡¯s face changed abruptly, clearly not expecting Tokugawa Chiharu to have such terrifying strength. Before she could regain herposure, the mist was already upon her.


    She sensed a strong feeling of impending doom.


    In the next second, she felt as if she had suffered a severe blow to her chest, spitting blood as she was thrown back, her face haggard to the extreme.


    "I will help you!" Pingliang Xiangzhi instinctively drew her longsword, wanting to help her dear friend defeat Tokugawa Chiharu, but Xu Wendong grabbed her wrist.


    "Don¡¯t go. This is Jiazi¡¯s battle, and no one can help her."


    Though Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s skills had improved quickly, they were still limited to the realm of ordinary warriors. With her current skills, she couldn¡¯t even defeat a ninja of Iga Kako¡¯s level, let alone someone as powerful as Tokugawa Chiharu.


    "But... Jiazi seems to be injured. I¡¯m worried she might not be able to beat Tokugawa Chiharu." Pingliang Xiangzhi was filled with anxiety, fearing for her dear friend¡¯s safety.


    "We must trust that Jiazi can turn the tide." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes appeared calm; there was one thing he didn¡¯t say: if Iga Kako really couldn¡¯t match her opponent, he would certainly intervene.


    In any case, as long as he was there, no one was allowed to hurt his woman.


    "Why can he take on the form of mist?"


    Although Iga Kako had been blown away, her heart remained unusually calm, staring seriously at the mist approaching her.


    "Is this the difference between an Earth Ninja and a Master Ninja?"


    "If Tokugawa Chiharu can take on the form of mist, can¡¯t I take on the form of fire?"


    With this thought, Iga Kako let out a soft yet forceful shout, bursting forth with a terrifying aura. Threads of me enveloped her body, making her appear as if she was on fire.


    At the same time, her expression became pained. Even as a fire element ninja, she felt an overwhelming agony at that moment.


    Yet, she gritted her teeth, letting the zing mes engulf and burn her.


    For Iga Kako understood the difference between an Earth Ninja and a Master Ninja.


    To break through the shackles, one must be consumed by the mes, transforming into fire, rather than merely controlling it.


    There was a fundamental difference between the two.


    "Die!" Tokugawa Chiharu clearly saw that Iga Kako had figured out how to step into the realm of the Earth Ninja. If she indeed broke through the barrier, he wouldn¡¯t be sure he could defeat her.


    After all, the surrounding mes were intensely strong.


    Apanied by Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s angry roar, the mist transformed into a sharp longsword, cutting through the sky like a meteor and piercing through Iga Kako¡¯s chest.


    "Jiazi!"


    Pingliang Xiangzhi eximed in shock, her eyes full of amazement, not expecting her dear friend to sumb to the opponent.


    None of the ninjas from the Mito Family expected this oue, hearts filled with deep resentment.


    Meanwhile, the ninjas of the Tokugawa n were all filled with immense excitement, as their leader had killed the formidable Iga Kako.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Jiazi isn¡¯t dead." Xu Wendong, with a hint of a smile, watched the upright, graceful figure within the mes.


    Though her chest had been pierced by the longsword, no blood flowed, which in itself was illogical.


    The next moment,


    A weak me spread from the wound on Iga Kako¡¯s chest, and she herself transformed into a burning fire.


    Though surrounded by raging mes, this singr me covering her gave off an incredibly enchanting impression.


    "So, to step into the realm of the Earth Ninja, one must endure the bacsh of their natal element, huh? That doesn¡¯t seem so difficult!" Iga Kako¡¯s excited voice emerged from the darkness.


    Tokugawa Chiharu returned to his human form, eyes cold, never imagining Iga Kako couldprehend the breakthrough method, let alone achieve it in battle.


    He himself had tried many times before finally breaking through the barrier.


    "Even if you¡¯ve stepped into the realm of the Earth Ninja, you are still no match for this old man!" Tokugawa Chiharu shouted in anger as he pinched the spell with his hands. A booming roar like a massive tidal wave echoed within his body.


    Immediately, the Water Element in the surrounding atmosphere became intensely concentrated.


    "Even as an Earth Ninja, and with such a strong presence of Fire Element here, killing you isn¡¯t difficult!" Iga Kako retorted dismissively, her eyes brimming with fierce battling spirit.


    In the next moment, all surrounding mes converged toward her and eventually merged into her body, though strands of me still cloaked her like armor woven from fire.


    In contrast, Tokugawa Chiharu was enveloped by a radiance of water.


    "Die!"


    Iga Kako shouted angrily. As she rushed toward Tokugawa Chiharu, a longsword burning with me mysteriously appeared in her hands.


    Swish!


    The longsword sliced through the air, erupting with an ear-piercing sonic boom.


    Tokugawa Chiharu dodged Iga Kako¡¯s fatal strike, and then he pinched the spell with his hands, trying to manipte the blood within Iga Kako.


    However, he failed because, as an equally powerful figure in the Earth Ninja realm, Iga Kako now exuded a stronger aura than his, and without any wounds, he couldn¡¯t manipte her blood at all.


    Just as he hadn¡¯t yet reacted, Iga Kako¡¯s longsword swiftly attacked, breaking through Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s defenses and fiercely piercing his chest, sttering crimson blood mist...


    Witnessing this scene, the ninjas from the Tokugawa n were all frozen in ce, their eyes filled with horror, realizing their n Leader had been defeated by Iga Kako.

 Chapter 718 - 716, Who Are You Exactly?

    <h4>Chapter 718: Chapter 716, Who Are You Exactly?</h4>


    Whack!


    Tokugawa Chiharu uncontrobly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face haggard to the extreme. The unwillingness in his heart was particrly strong. He had stepped into the Earth Ninja realm for three years, yet he was unexpectedly severely injured by a woman who had just entered the Earth Ninja realm.


    He looked at a vi not far away and shouted, "Brother Wu Zan, if not now, when will you strike?"


    He hadn¡¯t wanted to ask Wu Zan to take action, but now he had no other choice.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura spread from the distant vi, like a mountain flood, making everyone feel an illusion as if an invisible giant hand was gripping their throats, creating an almost suffocating illusion.


    The terrifying momentum caused the void to briefly distort.


    Seeing this, whether it was Iga Kako, Pingliang Xiangzhi, those ninjas of the Mito Family, or the samurais of the Yamato Kendo Hall, all felt their scalps tingle.


    An ominous premonition arose spontaneously, obviously not expecting Tokugawa Chiharu to have a backup n.


    This filled them with strong despair.


    "Courting death!"


    A sharp cold light shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, and then his Soul Force whistled out, instantly reaching the distant vi.


    At the same time, Wu Zan also sensed a dangerous aura, as if a powerful god¡¯s gaze was fixed on him.


    In just a instant, he felt as if he brushed shoulders with the Grim Reaper.


    Before he could recover, a sharp pain swept through his forehead, and then a cold voice echoed in his mind, "You, a Thai Sorcerer, don¡¯t stay honestly in your own country bute to Wa Country to help the wicked. Today, this grandpa will eliminate you in the name of justice!"


    "I know who you are!" Wu Zan was terrified, "It was you who severed my connection with my Gu Worms, wasn¡¯t it? Who exactly are you? Why do you help the Iga n?"


    "A dead man doesn¡¯t need to know so much."


    With the indifferent voice echoing, Wu Zan suddenly felt a heart-wrenching pain attack his head, followed by a faint sound of explosion in his ears. Immediately, blood spurted from his seven orifices, and he died on the spot.


    "Brother Wu Zan, quickly take action!"


    Tokugawa Chiharu shouted.


    But.


    That terrifying momentum had already vanished.


    "No one can save you!" Iga Kako punched out, the terrifying fire fist exuding a destructive aura,nding urately on Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s head.


    Whack!


    Tokugawa Chiharu¡¯s head exploded like a split watermelon. Under the stunned and excited eyes of everyone, it burst open entirely. The blood mixed with brain matter had not yet spurted out before beingpletely burned by the fire on Iga Kako¡¯s fist.


    The air was filled with the scent of burnt flesh.


    The ninjas of the Tokugawa n were all dumbfounded, eyes full of astonishment. This result was clearly beyond their expectations, which made everyone feel despair.


    "Kill them!"


    The ninjas of the Mito Family fought fiercely as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Even though they had suffered heavy casualties before, now, they were full of fighting spirit.


    In contrast, on the Tokugawa n¡¯s side, everyone was like eggnts beaten by frost; even the n leader had been killed, so where did they find the courage to fight again?


    For a while, many people dropped their weapons and knelt, begging for mercy, hoping Iga Kako would spare them.


    However.


    Iga Kako did not respond in any way, letting the Mito Family ninjas annihte the members of the Tokugawa n, unwilling to nurture a future threat.


    "Grandfather, Father, I have avenged you!" After wiping out the Tokugawa n¡¯s people, Iga Kako¡¯s eyes welled up with hot tears.


    The ninjas of the Mito Family also gathered around, many with severe injuries, yet their faces were filled with unmistakable smiles and admiration.


    Iga Kako bowed to them first, thanking them for their previous help, and then she said, "Now that the Tokugawa n is destroyed, and both the Iga n and the Mito n have suffered heavy casualties, if you don¡¯t mind, we can form a new family, cultivating and growing together."


    The Mito Family also had this intention. They wanted a strong backing, or else they would inevitably be targets.


    After all, besides samurai and ninjas, Wa Country also had the mysterious and powerful entity of Onmyoji.


    Clearly, in today¡¯s ninja force, Iga Kako¡¯s strength was the greatest. An Earth Ninja in her twenties was an unprecedented existence, even in ancient times.


    As long as she worked hard in cultivation, she should be able to be a Sky Ninja.


    Reaching that stage would even make the Onmyoji avoid her edge.


    "Since everyone has no objections, let¡¯s hold our family funerals first and establish Ninja Gate together in three days!" Iga Kako bowed to everyone and then left with Xu Wendong and Pingliang Xiangzhi.


    "I never expected our fates to be so arduous and dramatic," Pingliang Xiangzhi couldn¡¯t help but sigh as they sat in the car going back.


    She had been a weak girl unable to truss a chicken but had inadvertently be the leader of Bushido, with hundreds of thousands of samurai under hermand.


    Iga Kako was a ninja, but who could have foreseen that she would be Wa Country¡¯s strongest ninja? Her status ranked first in the ninja world too.


    Moreover, they were both women of Xu Wendong.


    Iga Kako also felt a sense of nostalgia.


    Because the gears of their fate began to turn was all due to Yanagida Ryo¡¯s intervention, though they didn¡¯t know his origins, that was the truth.


    "The Ohashi Family is an Onmyoji Family, and currently, the head of the Ohashi Family is the Imperial Family¡¯s State Preceptor and deeply trusted by the Emperor," Iga Kako suddenly said.


    Clearly, she had guessed Yanagida Ryo¡¯s intention. Although she didn¡¯t know his background, he first helped Pingliang Xiangzhi settle the war in the Bushido world, then assisted her in conquering Tokugawa Chiharu. Next, his target might be the Onmyoji.


    Xu Wendong feltpletely awkward.


    Had she guessed his next n?


    Iga Kako smiled and said, "I know Ohashi Yui, a illegitimate daughter of the Ohashi Family. Would you like me to introduce her to Mr. Yanagida?"


    Xu Wendongughed and said, "I wouldn¡¯t mind."


    Iga Kako nodded, taking out her phone and dialing a number. Once it connected, she said, "Yui, where are you now? Can we meet?"


    "Alright, I¡¯lle to you right now."


    After chatting briefly, Iga Kako hung up and said, "Ohashi Yui¡¯s father is the eldest son of the Ohashi Family, and also the current chairman of the Ohashi Family. However, due to her humble birth and inability to find a suitable Servant God after years of cultivation, she is not well-regarded in the family."


    She paused before continuing, "If Yui could find a powerful Servant God, her status in the Ohashi Family would certainly rise rapidly, even surpassing the status of Ohashi Mirai as State Preceptor!"


    Xu Wendong asked puzzledly, "What exactly is a Servant God?"

 Chapter 719 - 717, Do you want to meddle in other people’s business?

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chapter 717, Do you want to meddle in other people¡¯s business?</h4>


    This question intrigued not only Xu Wendong but also Pingliang Xiangzhi, as she looked towards Iga Kako. To ordinary people, ninjas already seemed mysterious, let alone the Servant Gods above them.


    This was definitely a realm that ordinary people could not ess.


    Iga Kako thought for a moment and said, "You can think of Onmyoji as animal trainers. Yes, they can match their pets through meditation and grow alongside the Servant Gods."


    "Most of those Servant Gods are legendary demon beasts, and the most powerful among them is the Eight-Forked Serpent. However, no one has been able to tame the Eight-Forked Serpent since ancient times."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong understood what the so-called lofty Onmyoji was about. Wasn¡¯t this just like the beast officers who raised Spirit Beasts in the Taoist Sect?


    But who would have thought that beast officers of low status in the Taoist Sect would be such esteemed figures in Wa Country?


    An hourter,


    the three reached the entrance of a twenty-four-hour ramen shop.


    Since it was already past ten in the evening, the ramen shop¡¯s business wasn¡¯t busy, with only a few customers dining. In the kitchen, they could see a tall, graceful, apron-d chef preparing noodles.


    She appeared to be in her twenties, with charming peach blossom eyes. Especially when she smiled, her cheeks revealed two shallow dimples.


    "Jiazi, you guys sit down and rest for a while. I¡¯ll prepare some food for you," Ohashi Yui said in a melodious voice.


    The three sat down, and after about half an hour, Ohashi Yui and another staff member brought over three bowls of tonkotsu ramen and two servings of tempura.


    Iga Kako introduced Xu Wendong and Pingliang Xiangzhi to her. Upon learning Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s identity, Ohashi Yui was quite surprised, having not expected her to be the leader of Bushido.


    "Yui, we came here this time for Mr. Yanagida," Iga Kako said directly, "Mr. Yanagida has had a dream since childhood of opening his own ramen shop. But he hasn¡¯t learned how to, so I brought him here, hoping you could teach him how to make ramen!"


    She didn¡¯t know how else to help Xu Wendong, so the only thing she could do was arrange for him to be around Ohashi Yui.


    "Sure," Ohashi Yui readily agreed. She loved food and enjoyed teaching the art of preparing it.


    There was another point.


    For some reason, sitting next to him, Ohashi Yui felt an inexplicable sense of calm, a mysterious yet very real feeling.


    "Thank you, Miss Yui," Xu Wendong stood up and, following Wa Country customs, bowed to her.


    "Mr. Yanagida, you must learn well from Miss Yui!" Pingliang Xiangzhi said with an enchanting smile.


    Xu Wendong replied, "I definitely won¡¯t let you down," and said, sitting back on the stool, tasting Ohashi Yui¡¯s craftsmanship.


    The noodles had just the right chewiness and were refreshing, and the broth had a unique savory aroma that made one want to swallow their tongue. This was definitely the best ramen he had eaten in Wa Country.


    As for the tempura...


    He wasn¡¯t particrly fond of fried foods.


    After dinner, Iga Kako and Pingliang Xiangzhi took a car and left the ramen shop.


    "Jiazi, why did you arrange for Mr. Yanagida to stay here?" Pingliang Xiangzhi asked curiously from the passenger seat.


    Iga Kako showed a faint, mysterious smile at the corner of her mouth, "I also don¡¯t know how to put it, but I have a premonition that Yui might be the strongest Onmyoji in our country¡¯s history."


    ------


    After Iga Kako and Pingliang Xiangzhi left, Xu Wendong followed Ohashi Yui into the kitchen. She seriously exined the techniques of kneading dough and making broth.


    When customers came to dine, she demonstrated how to pull noodles in front of Xu Wendong, who memorized all the knowledge points Ohashi Yui mentioned.


    Perhaps, due to the ease with which a cultivator could learn, Xu Wendong soon was able to make ramen independently, although the thickness was somewhat uneven.


    Even so, Ohashi Yui was astonished, clearly not expecting hisprehension to be so strong.


    "Yuzheng, let¡¯s head back first. I¡¯ll leave the store to you tonight," Ohashi Yui told the staff in the store at two in the morning.


    "Okay, Miss Yui."


    Ohashi Yui took off her apron and chef¡¯s hat, wearing a slightly loose white camisole paired with sky-blue denim shorts. Her long legs were exposed and quite striking. Full of youthful energy and a hint of sensuality.


    Ohashi Yui smiled at Xu Wendong, "Mr. Yanagida,e with me!"


    Xu Wendong paused for a moment, "Go with you?"


    "Yes," Ohashi Yui said as if it weremon sense, "Since Jiazi entrusted you to me, I should take care of your living arrangements."


    Although her ce wasn¡¯t very big, it was a two-bedroom apartment, and she usually lived alone. So having Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    "Isn¡¯t this inconvenient?" Xu Wendong looked a bit embarrassed, although Ohashi Yui was beautiful, he never thought of anything happening with her.


    He was just thinking of finding ways to improve her abilities.


    "No, since you¡¯re Jiazi¡¯s friend, you¡¯re my friend too, and friends should help each other," Ohashi Yui said without leaving any room for refusal, taking Xu Wendong¡¯s hand and walking out of the ramen shop.


    But at that moment,


    a ck business car stopped in front of them, and the door opened. Six figures in ck suits came out, and the leader, approximately in his thirties, had his hands in his pockets, a cigarette dangling from his mouth, sporting an arrogant expression, "Miss Yui, isn¡¯t it time to pay the protection fee?"


    Ohashi Yui nervously swallowed, "I just paid a year¡¯s protection feest month."


    The middle-aged man smiled, "Sorry, although you paid the protection fee before, that money was embezzled by the previous Hall Master and didn¡¯t enter our Inagawa Sect¡¯s ount, so you¡¯ll have to pay again."


    Upon hearing this, Ohashi Yui¡¯s expression instantly froze, and a trace of anger appeared on her face, "That¡¯s a management issue within your Inagawa Sect. Why should us ordinary people pay for it?"


    "Just let us know if you¡¯ll pay or not," the middle-aged man maintained his smile.


    "What will happen if we don¡¯t?" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t stand it. Ohashi Yui¡¯s business wasn¡¯t very good, barely earning anything after rent, utilities,bor, and ingredient costs.


    Yet the other party was like shearing sheep,ing to collect a protection fee. It was really excessive.


    Even if it was not Ohashi Yui but an ordinary person, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t tolerate it and wouldn¡¯t just sit by.


    A cold gleam shed in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, "So, you want to meddle and oppose our Inagawa Sect?"

 Chapter 720 - 718: Helping the Beauty Take a Bath

    <h4>Chapter 720: Chapter 718: Helping the Beauty Take a Bath</h4>


    Xu Wendongughed, "Yes, I just want to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs and be enemies with your Inagawa Sect."


    "You¡¯re looking for death!" The middle-aged man was furious, never expecting the other party to ignore the existence of the Inagawa Sect. He waved his hand and said, "Teach this guy a lesson, let him know the consequences of being an enemy of our Inagawa Sect!"


    "Yes!"


    The other middle-aged men all rubbed their fists with a yful smile, intending to teach Xu Wendong a lesson.


    "Overestimating yourself!"


    Xu Wendong snorted coldly and kicked out.


    A few screams rang out, and those middle-aged men all screamed and flew out, without any ability to resist.


    Hiss!


    The leading middle-aged man gasped, seemingly not expecting Xu Wendong to be so strong. Before he could react, Xu Wendong¡¯s foot had already reached in front of him.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man also flew out.


    Then, like a dead dog, he fell heavily to the ground, spitting blood and feeling dizzy.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang, "Go back and tell your Inagawa Sect¡¯s leader that if he wants to make money, he should be honest and not trouble Miss Yui in the future. On the contrary, if you want revenge, juste on, provided you can bear the cost!"


    "Fine, we¡¯ll see!" The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were cold, then boarded the business car in a rage and disappeared into the darkness.


    "I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Yanagida¡¯s strength to be so powerful!" Ohashi Yui looked at Xu Wendong with admiration in her eyes.


    "Just a small effort." Xu Wendong replied modestly, thinking this was just the beginning, even if hundreds or thousands of those extras came, he could suppress them with a flick of his finger.


    "Let¡¯s go home!" Ohashi Yui opened the door of a white sedan, and after Xu Wendong got in, drove away from the ramen shop.


    "Mr. Yanagida, have we... met before?" Ohashi Yui hesitated for a long time and finally asked out of curiosity.


    "Probably not!" Xu Wendong said he thought so, but in his heart, he knew clearly that this was the first time he had met Ohashi Yui.


    Because he had never been to Wa Country before, and it was impossible for him to have met Ohashi Yui.


    Ohashi Yui nervously gripped the steering wheel, "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I always feel I¡¯ve seen Mr. Yanagida before, and there¡¯s a very familiar aura about you."


    Xu Wendong humbly said, "I just have amon face, it¡¯s normal for Miss Yui to feel familiar."


    "Uh... amon face?" Ohashi Yui waspletely at a loss.


    She felt unable toin, thinking if you have amon face, then what kind of person can be called handsome?


    After more than ten minutes of driving, she brought Xu Wendong to a smallmunity, all high-rise buildings. Although the area wasn¡¯trge, the housing prices were not inferior to those in metropolis like Beijing, Shanghai, and Guangzhou.


    Ohashi Yui¡¯s home was a two-bedroom apartment, over seventy square meters. Although the house was not big, it was arranged very warmly, giving a homely feeling.


    "Mr. Yanagida, you can stay in the guest room next to me first." Ohashi Yui took Xu Wendong to the guest room, "Tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to the supermarket to buy some toiletries, and if you need anything, feel free to let me know."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Yui. It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early!" Xu Wendong felt ufortable with the feeling of being under someone else¡¯s roof while also being respected.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll take a shower first, Mr. Yanagida, you should rest early too!" Ohashi Yui bowed and left, then took her change of clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Xu Wendongy idly on the bed. He didn¡¯t sleep nor did he cultivate. Although his n was perfect, helping Pingliang Xiangzhi assume the position of Bushido Leader, and allowing Iga Kako to be the strongest ninja in Wa Country.


    But he was at a loss with the Onmyoji side because Iga Kako mentioned that the Ohashi Family was the only Onmyoji Family, and this family was exceptionally united.


    He had no idea how to control this family unless Ohashi Yui found a matching Servant God, only then could she be the n leader of the Ohashi Family.


    But such a thing was not something he could decide!


    "Ah..."


    Without any warning.


    A painful scream came from the bathroom.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed drastically, he ran out without even putting on shoes, stood at the bathroom door, and asked with concern, "Miss Yui, what happened?"


    "I... I twisted my waist." Ohashi Yui¡¯s voice was full of pain, "Mr. Yanagida, can youe in and help me to my bedroom?"


    Earlier, while showering, the soap she used identally fell to the ground. She intended to pick it up, but a severe pain struck when she bent down, making it unbearable.


    "Alright." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t think much, pushed open the bathroom door.


    The moment he opened the door, a rose fragrance hit him, and the scene in front of him made his pupils tremble.


    Ohashi Yui stood naked under the shower, her tall figure covered with glistening water droplets. Her figure wasn¡¯t too explosive, but it gave a sense of fullness and roundness.


    Especially those slender beautiful legs made Xu Wendong think of the phrase "y with her legs for years."


    Perhaps out of shyness or maybe from the pain, a blush of rosy red appeared on her exquisite face.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend." Xu Wendong quickly closed his eyes, his heart skipped uncontrobly.


    Although he had been with countless women, every time he saw a beautiful woman, his imagination would run wild.


    "Mr. Yanagida, I just applied soap on my body. Could you... could you help me rinse it off? Please!" Ohashi Yui shyly made this request.


    She didn¡¯t want to, but now her body dared not move, any movement was unbearably painful, she had no choice but to ask Xu Wendong for help.


    Although it was hard to say.


    She really had no other way.


    Xu Wendong was full of embarrassment, although this allowed him to touch the other¡¯s body, it was a process of both pain and pleasure for him.


    So, he cautiously walked up, helped Ohashi Yui turn on the shower, and then shakily extended his hands.


    As his eyes were closed and he did not use his Soul Force, everything in front of him was darkness, identally touching the soft and stic area.


    In an instant.


    A gentle moan came from Ohashi Yui¡¯s mouth.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I hope Miss Yui isn¡¯t angry." Xu Wendong quickly apologized.


    "It¡¯s okay, Yui doesn¡¯t me Mr. Yanagida." Ohashi Yui¡¯s face was red, at the moment Xu Wendong touched her, she felt a current surge through her body.


    That feeling was veryfortable, making her even forget the pain in her body.


    So, she longed for Xu Wendong to touch her body...

 Chapter 721 - 719, Erotic Massage

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 719, Erotic Massage</h4>


    Since Ohashi Yui had said so, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t argue any further. He boldly extended his hands, gently brushing against her bewitching and sensual body.


    The tender feel of her skin reached straight to his heart, making Xu Wendong¡¯s heart race and his breath grow heavy. At this moment, he truly wanted to take possession of her body and unleash himself upon her.


    As his fingers caressed her, Ohashi Yui let out a series of charming and intoxicating melodies, which were an unbearable torment for Xu Wendong.


    After all, he was already feeling ufortable, and now Ohashi Yui¡¯s voice was merely adding fuel to the fire.


    However,


    he restrained his inner impulses and desires.


    As a man who neither refused, initiated, nor took responsibility, he had his principles: as long as the other party did not take the initiative, he certainly wouldn¡¯t act recklessly.


    Ohashi Yui gazed at Xu Wendong with a dreamy look. Being so close to each other, the hot water from the shower sprinkled over Xu Wendong¡¯s body as well. Even though he was clothed, the white T-shirt clinging to him revealed his powerful eight-pack abs, which fascinated Ohashi Yui despite being covered.


    If her body were not paralyzed, she wouldn¡¯t mind reaching out to touch them.


    "Miss Yui, should your body be clean now?" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed.


    Ohashi Yui blushed: "Why don¡¯t you open your eyes and see for yourself!"


    Despite meeting for the first time,


    she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with Xu Wendong, deepening her affection for him.


    Moreover, he maintained a gentlemanly demeanor. Even while helping her wash her body, he kept his eyes shut and didn¡¯t take advantage of her.


    What woman wouldn¡¯t love such a handsome and courteous man?


    Xu Wendong felt a pang of bitterness in his heart. Just touching you set my desires ame, and you want me to open my eyes and look? Do you want to make it harder for me?


    Nheless, he opened his eyes and nced at Ohashi Yui¡¯s alluring frame. Her skin was wlessly soft, with a faint blush that stirred wild imaginings.


    At the instant he and Ohashi Yui locked eyes, he clearly saw the shyness and longing in her gaze.


    "It¡¯s clean now. Let me help you back to your room!" Xu Wendong quickly looked away; her gaze was too captivating, and he feared he would lose control.


    With that, Xu Wendong picked up a towel, draped it over Ohashi Yui, and supported her as they walked towards the bedroom.


    Though the bedroom was nearby, each step for Ohashi Yui felt excruciatingly long and painful.


    Upon returning to the room, her face was pale, and beads of sweat were faintly visible, indicating the intense pain she had just endured.


    Xu Wendong whispered, "Miss Yui, I¡¯ve studied some massage techniques. If you don¡¯t mind, I can help relieve the pain in your lower back."


    "Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Mr. Yanagida." Ohashi Yui painfullyy on the bed, her frontpressing into a shapely form, looking incredibly firm.


    Xu Wendong knelt beside Ohashi Yui, reaching out to gently press her lower back while infusing her with a stream of True Qi to alleviate her pain.


    "Mr. Yanagida, you¡¯re amazing! Just after a few presses by you, my back doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!" Ohashi Yui eximed in wonder.


    She never expected such miraculous techniques from him, and saying he had a miraculous healing touch wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    Xu Wendong massaged her for over ten minutes before withdrawing his hands: "How do you feel now?"


    Ohashi Yui attempted to sit up, eyes brimming with excitement: "Mr. Yanagida¡¯s medical skills are truly miraculous; I don¡¯t feel any pain at all now!"


    At that moment, she instinctively wrapped her arms around her chest, remembering that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything, and even the towel had slipped off during the massage.


    "Well, I¡¯ll go back to sleep, goodnight." Xu Wendong turned to leave, avoiding the awkward atmosphere.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yanagida." Ohashi Yui sincerely thanked Xu Wendong for his help and the respect he showed her.


    Returning to the guest room, Xu Wendong worked to calm his emotions, then sat cross-legged and began his cultivation.


    To his surprise, the Spiritual Energy in Tokyo was also quite abundant, a delightful surprise for him.


    Meanwhile, in the master bedroom,


    Ohashi Yui soon drifted into sleep, her day job had truly exhausted her.


    Only,


    unlike before, she would usually fall into a deep sleep in two or three minutes on the bed, sleeping soundly till morning.


    But tonight, she dreamt.


    She found herself in a realm of darkness, ankle-deep in murky water with a faint stench. The eerie silence around her was unsettling.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why am I in the Soul Domain?" Ohashi Yui¡¯s heart surged in a tumultuous wave. Every Onmyoji could create a Soul Domain to match with their Servant Gods.


    Although she had her Soul Domain, it was small, only about half the size of a basketball court, while this ce seemed endless.


    Moreover, she could notprehend why she was in a stranger¡¯s Soul Domain without having activated her own.


    Though puzzled, she remained calm, cautiously observing her surroundings.


    Then, she perceived a faint breeze from the front left, which thrilled and agitated her as she walked toward it.


    After an unknown duration, Ohashi Yui suddenly halted, her eyes wide with terror as if she had seen a ghost, her pupils quaking violently.


    In the darkness before hery a gigantic serpent coiled up; it had eight massive heads, clustered together like a house, giving an intense visual shock.


    "Eight-Forked Serpent?" Even in the Soul Domain, perspiration was visible on Ohashi Yui¡¯s forehead. The sight before her was too astounding and hard to believe.


    Although the Eight-Forked Serpent was deemed a Divine Beast in the hearts of Wa Country¡¯s popce and their faith, it was also a beast of malice.


    People revered its might, yet none truly liked it.


    "Is this the Eight-Forked Serpent¡¯s Soul Domain?" Ohashi Yui despaired. She was aware that the Eight-Forked Serpent had been in by [True Immortal Xu], though as an Onmyoji, she knew that such entities could be reborn if their souls remained.


    The method for rebirth was to forcibly find a caretaker, devour the caretaker¡¯s Essence Blood, and soul, then begin to transform.


    Only...


    Ohashi Yui did not expect the Eight-Forked Serpent would choose her as a caretaker.

 Chapter 722 - 720, what makes you think you can show off in front of me?

    <h4>Chapter 722: Chapter 720, what makes you think you can show off in front of me?</h4>


    A strong sense of despair spread in Ohashi Yui¡¯s heart. She wanted to leave here, but she didn¡¯t know what she should do or what she could do.


    Because once someone was regarded as the caretaker by the Eight-Forked Serpent, they would lose their life, no matter who they were.


    Yes.


    This was also the main reason why no one could consider the Eight-Forked Serpent as a Servant God.


    She just didn¡¯t understand why the Eight-Forked Serpent had its eyes on her.


    "Do you want to be my caretaker or my food?"


    A loud voice echoed in the depths of Ohashi Yui¡¯s soul, making her tremble with unease.


    "I am willing to be your caretaker!" Ohashi Yui answered the other party while enduring her inner fear. Although caretakers would also be food, there was a process, and she could live for a while.


    If she answered to be food, she would surely be devoured instantly.


    And in the time she had left, she could do some things she had never done before and resolve the regrets in her heart.


    ------


    In a private hospital, Jingyu Huatian had justpleted a full-body check, and his internal organs were damaged, along with several ribs suffering from different degrees of fractures.


    This was simply a great humiliation for him.


    After all, as a key member of the Inagawa Sect, his identity was self-evident, but who would have thought he would be severely injured while collecting protection fees?


    "Did you find out? Who was the person that attacked me?" Jingyu Huatian looked at a member of the Inagawa Sect.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly replied, "We found out, the person is called Yanagida Ryo, who is learning cooking with Ohashi Yui and doesn¡¯t have any strong background."


    "Yanagida Ryo must die, otherwise, the hatred in my heart can¡¯t be dispelled." A cold gleam shed in Jingyu Huatian¡¯s eyes. He had to make the other party pay the price, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand his ground in the underworld from now on.


    This would affect the influence of the Inagawa Sect.


    The next day.


    When Xu Wendong heard the soundsing from the kitchen, he ended his cultivation and looked at the time on his phone. It was already eight in the morning.


    The time wasn¡¯t toote, but it wasn¡¯t early either, considering that both of them had gone to bed almost at three in the morning yesterday.


    He put on his shoes and walked out, only to see Ohashi Yui wearing a pink apron and preparing breakfast in the kitchen. However, herplexion appeared very haggard, and her eyes had lost their previous vitality.


    It was as if she had been seriously ill.


    Xu Wendong said, "Miss Yui, why did you get up so early? Although your back injury has healed, you still need more rest."


    Ohashi Yui forced a smile, "Did I disturb Mr. Yanagida?"


    "No, no." Xu Wendong looked her up and down and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you feeling unwell somewhere? Why does yourplexion look so bad?"


    As a cultivator, Xu Wendong could clearly sense that Ohashi Yui¡¯s physical condition was terrible at the moment. There was a mysterious feeling of aging, as if something was devouring her life force, causing her to age significantly overnight.


    If this trend continued, she would die in at most a month.


    "I¡¯m fine, just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night." Ohashi Yui didn¡¯t mention bing the caretaker of the Eight-Forked Serpent, as such a thing was very fantastical, and even if she said it, others wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say more, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t press further and went to the bathroom to freshen up. After he finished, Ohashi Yui had already served delicious miso soup and breakfast on the dining table.


    "Mr. Yanagida, could you apany me to Great Xia?"


    While they were eating, Ohashi Yui¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    "What do you want to do in Great Xia?" Xu Wendong looked at Ohashi Yui with curiosity. He also wanted to go home. Although life here wasn¡¯t dull and there were beauties around, in his heart, it couldn¡¯tpare to his own country.


    But now wasn¡¯t the right time.


    At least he had to wait until he controlled the Ohashi Family.


    As long as he could control the Ohashi Family, the Iga n, and the Yamato Kendo Hall, it would be equivalent to blocking the throat of Wa Country. After all, the influence of the three cultivation forces was extremely terrifying.


    Ohashi Yui barely smiled, "I don¡¯t know what to do in Great Xia, just suddenly want to go there and have a look."


    She knew about Great Xia.


    Knew that it boasted a cultural legacy of over five thousand years and was an ancient nation.


    Also knew that there was lots of delicious food there.


    Though always yearning for it, there had been no time to taste it.


    And now, she suddenly felt the urge to go.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was to fulfill a past dream, or to silently protest against the Eight-Forked Serpent¡¯s actions since it had died there.


    If she went to Great Xia, although it wouldn¡¯t change her identity as a caretaker, it would shame the Eight-Forked Serpent...


    Suddenly.


    Ohashi Yui¡¯s phone rang. She answered the call, and her expression changed dramatically. She immediately said, "Okay, I understand, I¡¯ll be right there."


    After hanging up, she anxiously looked at Xu Wendong, "Mr. Yanagida, members from the Inagawa Sect went to the shop to cause trouble, I need to rush over now."


    "I¡¯ll go with you." Xu Wendong immediately stood up. He knew that the Inagawa Sect was likely looking to cause trouble for him, but not knowing his whereabouts, they went to Ohashi Yui¡¯s shop instead.


    "Jiazi, I¡¯m with Yui now. There are members of the Inagawa Secting to hassle me. Can you make a formal request with the Inagawa Sect and ask if they¡¯re looking to die?"


    Xu Wendong called Iga Kako, then went downstairs with Ohashi Yui and drove toward the ramen shop.


    Before long, they arrived at Ohashi Yui¡¯s ramen shop. At this time, a row of ck sedans was parked at the entrance, and beside each car stood four middle-aged men in ck suits and sunsses with an oppressive aura.


    Nearly a hundred people were gathered, making for a rather imposing scene.


    Inside the shop.


    Jingyu Huatian was sitting at a dining table, bowing his head to eat noodles. Seeing Ohashi Yui and Xu Wendong approaching, a sneer appeared on his face, "I thought you wouldn¡¯t dare toe!"


    "Didn¡¯t you take my words to heart yesterday?" Xu Wendong sat across from Jingyu Huatian, fearless.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s nonchnt demeanor, not considering him at all, the anger in Jingyu Huatian¡¯s heart erupted instantly. He snorted heavily, "Yanagida Ryo, if you kneel and beg for mercy now, I can spare your life, or else you¡¯ll know the consequences of opposing me!"


    Xu Wendong took a cigarette, ced it in his mouth, and said lightly, "If you kneel and repent now, I will also give you a chance to mend your ways, or you¡¯ll truly regret provoking me."


    Jingyu Huatian mmed the table, ring at Xu Wendong like an angry lion, "What gives you the right to act tough in front of me? Believe it or not, I can make you not see the sunset with a single word from me!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled upward, "So, you¡¯re not cherishing the chance I¡¯m giving?"


    Jingyu Huatian: "Yes, I want to see how you¡¯ll make me regret it."


    As soon as the words were out, his phone suddenly rang, disying a number he feared.


    Bam!


    Xu Wendong lit the cigarette in his mouth, revealing an intriguing smile, "Go ahead, take the call. You¡¯ll regret it after."

 Chapter 723 - 721, Hurry and Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 721, Hurry and Apologize</h4>


    Jingyu Huatian didn¡¯t understand what Xu Wendong meant, but he still pressed the answer key and respectfully said, "What are your orders, Mr. Inagawa?"


    Inagawa Tsugichi, the current leader of the Inagawa Sect.


    "Bastard, what are you doing now? Do you know what kind of terrifying existence you¡¯ve offended?" An angry roar came through the phone.


    Hearing Inagawa Tsugichi¡¯s roar, Jingyu Huatian felt a sudden tremor in his heart, his scalp tingling, and a chill running down his spine.


    After all, for the leader to take such notice, the other party was definitely not a small figure.


    "Jingyu Huatian, if you want to die, I won¡¯t stop you, but don¡¯t drag my Inagawa Sect into it," Inagawa Tsugichi roared, "Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Yanagida, or just wait for death!"


    Inagawa Tsugichi also didn¡¯t know who Jingyu Huatian had offended, but earlier, he had first received a call from the Yamato Kendo Hall, and then another from the Iga n.


    The content of the calls was simple, asking him to manage his subordinates well, or the Inagawa Sect would be wiped out.


    Although the Inagawa Sect was the secondrgest gang in Wa Country, in front of the Yamato Kendo Hall, they were nothing but a bunch of ants, let alone the Iga n.


    He understood well the power these two families possessed, with just a word they could obliterate the Inagawa Sect in an instant.


    Listening to the beeping sound on the phone.


    Jingyu Huatian¡¯s phone fell to the ground, the screen shattering to pieces. Only then did he realize he had made an unforgivable mistake.


    Originally, he had a chance to remedy it, but that chance had been missed by him.


    Aftering back to his senses, he nervously looked at Xu Wendong, bowing in terror, "Mr. Yanagida, please, I beg your forgiveness, don¡¯t stoop to the level of such a fool like me."


    Perhaps thinking of something, he suddenly knelt on the ground, bowing his head in a posture of repentance.


    This scene amazed the members of the Inagawa Sect outside the door, none of them expecting their boss to be so humble.


    "Get out and don¡¯t bother Miss Yui anymore," Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to concern himself with an extra.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Yanagida, for your kindness. I promise I will never disturb Miss Yui again," Jingyu Huatian said tearfully, then rolled his way out of the ramen shop.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yanagida, but..." Ohashi Yui had aplex expression on her face. She very much wanted her ramen shop to continue operating, even if it meant paying protection fees every year.


    But now, she was about to be devoured by the Eight-Forked Serpent, even though Jingyu Huatian promised not to trouble her anymore, but would there even be a future for her?


    "Miss Yui, how about we go out and rx a bit?" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know what Ohashi Yui was going through, but he could sense her mood was very bad today.


    "Alright!" Ohashi Yui showed two shallow dimples on her face; she still had some unfulfilled wishes, and she nned to achieve them one by one while she was alive.


    After leaving the ramen shop, she drove to a flower shop, bought two exquisite bouquets of chrysanthemums, then drove with Xu Wendong towards the Ohashi Family.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong also learned about Ohashi Yui¡¯s past, her father being the eldest son of the Ohashi Family, who, before inheriting the family, was undergoing training outside as an ordinary person¡ªa task every heir of the Ohashi Family had toplete.


    It was then that her father met her mother, and mutual affection led them together, eventually giving birth to Ohashi Yui.


    But when Ohashi Yui was born, her mother died during a difficult childbirth.


    At that point, her father also returned to the family. Ohashi Yui, although she returned to the family with her father, did not receive recognition from the family and lived within it as an adopted child.


    Not only that, but even Ohashi Yui¡¯s mother was unable to enter the Ohashi Family¡¯s ancestral hall until her father, on his deathbed, expressed his wish to be buried with his beloved. Only then did the Ohashi Family reluctantly agree to let her mother enter the family¡¯s ancestral hall.


    And Ohashi Yui moved out of the family at the age of twelve, learning culinary skills at a restaurant, and only in recent years did she open a noodle shop of her own.


    Even so, she still regrly returned home to pay respects to her father and mother.


    However.


    Every time she returned, she was not well-received.


    This time was no different. When the Ohashi Family¡¯s butler learned that Ohashi Yui intended to return home for a memorial visit, he expressed great impatience, showing no good face at all.


    But after all, it was to pay respects to the great elder, so he had no choice but to let her pass.


    Xu Wendong followed Ohashi Yui into the Ohashi Family, and after arriving outside the ancestral hall, he chose not to enter and waited outside instead.


    After waiting for about three minutes, an old man with dignified features, dressed in a ck kimono, walked over expressionlessly.


    His gaze was indifferent, giving off an aura of arrogance and untouchability.


    "This is a master!"


    Xu Wendong slightly narrowed his eyes. During his time in Wa Country, he had met many masters, and the person before him definitely ranked as the strongest.


    Especially the aura he emitted subconsciously, which was much stronger than that of Tokugawa Chiharu.


    He had a hunch that even if Tokugawa Chiharu encountered this old man, he¡¯d definitely be defeated within ten moves.


    But it was only limited to that.


    No matter how strong he was, with Xu Wendong¡¯s current ability, he could still take him down in one move.


    "This old fellow should be the State Preceptor of the Wa Country¡¯s Imperial Family!" thought Xu Wendong silently, but when the old man looked over, he slightly bowed and greeted him.


    There was no other way; after all, this was inside the Ohashi Family, and as an outsider, it was appropriate to do so.


    The old man gave Xu Wendong a nk stare, without any response, and then entered the ancestral hall. He looked at Ohashi Yui, who was kneeling on the floor, and softly asked, "Why did you suddenly return? Are things not going well at work?"


    Faced with the sudden concern, Ohashi Yui felt caught off guard. Raised in the Ohashi Family, the grandfatherly figure before her had always disliked her, even when she gave him her favorite candy in childhood; he had impatiently epted it and tossed it into the trash.


    Since then, she had been very afraid of him.


    But who could have guessed that he would show such concern for her now?


    Could it be that he felt she was on the verge of death?


    A warmth rose within Ohashi Yui, her voice choking, "It¡¯s nothing, just missing father and mother."


    Ohashi Yasuo looked at the memorial tablets before him and let out a light sigh, "Yui, the Ohashi Family wronged you. Years ago, we neglected you; thinking back now, that was our fault. We shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that."


    Tears immediately burst from Ohashi Yui¡¯s eyes. Despite all the grievances she had suffered, hearing such words from her grandfather before her death made her have no regrets.


    At that moment, Ohashi Yasuo¡¯s voice spoke again, "To make up for what you lost, I n to arrange a marriage for you with Taihang Zheya."

 Chapter 724 - 722, The Silent Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 724: 722, The Silent Counterattack</h4>


    Ohashi Yui¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled.


    Even her tears stopped instantly.


    She hadn¡¯t expected her grandfather to marry her off to Taihang Zheya. Although he was a member of the Imperial Family, wasn¡¯t it known that he was an imbecile?


    So, this was why he treated me well, to use me for an arranged marriage with the Imperial Family!


    At this moment,


    Ohashi Yui¡¯s heartpletely died.


    She realized she had been deluding herself; they had never liked her since childhood. How could they genuinely care now???


    She forced a smile, "It¡¯s my honor to marry into the Taikang n."


    Ohashi Yasuo showed a look of relief, "The wedding is set for a month from now. During this time, you can learn the royal etiquette, so as not to disgrace the Ohashi Family."


    "If you¡¯re willing, I can have your childhood room tidied up so you can move back in."


    Ohashi Yui felt as if a knife had sliced through her heart. Her father had prepared a princess room for her when she was young, a room she particrly loved.


    But after her father¡¯s death from illness, she was driven out and made to live in the woodshed, where she stayed for many years.


    Her room was turned into a children¡¯s room filled with toys for the children of the n, but none of it belonged to her anymore.


    Now, Ohashi Yasuo¡¯s gesture of tidying up the room did not at all bring her sce; instead, it ignited intense fury in her heart.


    Itpletely severed her bond with the Ohashi Family.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯mfortable living outside," Ohashi Yui forced a smile, then stood up and bowed to him, "I shall take my leave now. I¡¯ll return in a month to marry Taihang Zheya." With that, she resolutely turned and walked away.


    Xu Wendong quickly followed Ohashi Yui¡¯s silhouette, his heart was troubled.


    Even as an outsider, he felt Ohashi Yasuo had gone too far.


    It wasn¡¯t merely that he sacrificed Ohashi Yui¡¯s happiness for interest and arranged her marriage. Such things weremon in powerful families.


    What bothered him was Ohashi Yasuo¡¯s concern for Ohashi Yui, which was indeed hypocritical and damaging.


    This reminded Xu Wendong of a saying: the greatest evil in the world is bait wrapped in kindness.


    "Miss Yui, why did you agree to marry Taihang Zheya?" Xu Wendong asked in bewilderment once they left the Ohashi Family.


    He did not know Taihang Zheya, but one thing was clear: Ohashi Yui did not wish to marry him, and that alone was reason enough.


    Yet she agreed, which was baffling.


    Ohashi Yui looked up at the bright sun in the sky, a sorrowful smile appearing on her face, "Consider it my counterattack against the Ohashi Family!"


    She realized her days were numbered and she would not live to see the wedding in a month.


    So, when her marriage to Taihang Zheya became public, and after her death, the Taikang n would surely be enraged and exact revenge.


    While it would not shake the Ohashi Family¡¯s status, it would undoubtedly invite the people¡¯s scorn and the Imperial Family¡¯s wrath.


    To her, that would be enough!


    Seeing her poor condition, Xu Wendong decisively got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the car once she got in, and drove off.


    "Let¡¯s go see the sea!" Ohashi Yui mustered a smile.


    "Okay." Xu Wendong opened the navigation and headed straight for the seaside. After over an hour¡¯s drive, they arrived at the cobalt blue shore.


    Because of the hot weather, there were many tourists on the beach and several in bikinis unting their bodies.


    Xu Wendong bought two cones, gave one to Ohashi Yui, and the two of them wandered aimlessly along the beach.


    "I¡¯ve been wondering if dumping nuclear wastewater into the sea will affect our lives?" Ohashi Yui said dazedly while staring at the blue sea, "Though they imed it wouldn¡¯t impact the oceanic ecosystem, how many would believe that?"


    "I¡¯ve been debating whether to raise prices on seafood in the store, as the cost of ingredients I bought has already risen."


    "I even thought about whether a mutated Godzi might appear in the sea over time. If that happened, how would we survive?"


    "Truth is, you can¡¯t overthink things. ns can never keep up with changes, just like I never imagined bing the caretaker of the Eight-Forked Serpent!"


    Tears of despair welled up in her eyes.


    She was unwilling, unwilling to be devoured by the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    But some things were out of her hands.


    "Wasn¡¯t the Eight-Forked Serpent dead?" Xu Wendong looked surprised.


    Ohashi Yui shook her head slightly, "The Eight-Forked Serpent¡¯s body was indeed killed by that expert from Huaxia, but only its body. Its spirit remains alive and found me, making me its caretaker."


    Xu Wendong could not stay calm, never expecting things to turn out this way.


    At the same time, he understood why Ohashi Yui¡¯s life force was diminishing so quickly.


    "How can I help you avoid being devoured?" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Touched by the concern in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, Ohashi Yui felt a warmth, "Thank Mr. Yanagida for the kindness, but my fate is sealed and beyond redemption."


    Xu Wendong sighed, "There¡¯s an ancient saying in Huaxia, ¡¯Man can conquer nature!¡¯ As long as you don¡¯t give up, there¡¯s always hope."


    Although he hadn¡¯t known Ohashi Yui for long, this woman seemed pitiful to Xu Wendong, and he didn¡¯t wish for her to be devoured by the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    "Man can conquer nature?" Ohashi Yui¡¯s smile grewplicated, "Perhaps only people from that ancientnd of Huaxia would dare utter such words!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. As long as you live, everything is possible."


    Ohashi Yui hesitated, uncertain, "If Master Xu can be found, I might survive."


    "Hmm?" Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, curious, "Why do you say that?"


    Ohashi Yui replied, "Master Xu previously slew the Eight-Forked Serpent¡¯s physical form. If he could enter my Soul Domain, he could surely defeat the Eight-Forked Serpent, allowing me to live."


    Xu Wendong was startled, having never considered this possibility.


    Just as he was about to reveal his identity, Ohashi Yui spoke up, forcing a smile, "But even if Master Xu were found, I wouldn¡¯t let him enter my Soul Domain to kill the Eight-Forked Serpent for me."


    "Why is that?" Xu Wendong asked, perplexed, "You could live, so why choose death?"


    Ohashi Yui showed an awkward expression, "To enter my Soul Domain, he would have to merge Yin and Yang with me. Even in death, I wouldn¡¯t allow a stranger into my body."

 Chapter 725 - 723, can we take a bath together?

    <h4>Chapter 725: Chapter 723, can we take a bath together?</h4>


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected things to be soplicated. This wasn¡¯t just entering Ohashi Yui¡¯s Soul Domain; it was like entering her body.


    In all honesty, if it were him, he probably wouldn¡¯t survive this way either.


    However,


    he wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch Ohashi Yui be devoured by the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    After all, he was Master Xu.


    Thinking this, he reached out and held Ohashi Yui¡¯s slightly cool hand. This gesture immediately caused Ohashi Yui to blush furiously, her heart racing, feeling like a fluttering deer inside.


    Ohashi Yui hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to take her hand so proactively, making her think back to what happenedst night, her breath involuntarily bing more rapid.


    "Yui, I know you don¡¯t have much time left, but there¡¯s something I still want to say. I don¡¯t want you to be a regret in my heart after you¡¯re gone."


    "The moment I saw you yesterday, I... I was drawn by your beauty and kindness."


    "If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to spend thest days of your life with you."


    Xu Wendong, despite having many female confidantes, really didn¡¯t know how to confess. He felt particrly awkward and uneasy after saying these words.


    "Why... why are you saying this?" Ohashi Yui¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. She couldn¡¯t understand why, even though she was about to die, he would still confess to her.


    What did he want to gain?


    "There¡¯s no need for so many whys, isn¡¯t it enough to boldly express your feelings if you like someone?" Xu Wendong forced himself to suppress his inner tension, shing a bright smile.


    However, Ohashi Yui couldn¡¯t smile. Although she had always hoped to encounter her own romance, it was definitely not at the end of her life.


    But she also understood that Xu Wendong behaved this way simply wanting to apany her to the end of her life.


    The gratitude she felt for this stayed in her heart.


    Xu Wendong said, "Shall we go to the movies?"


    "Alright!" Ohashi Yui quickly adjusted her mood. She couldn¡¯t change the fate of her death, but she could decide her mood before dying.


    Since the ending was already destined, why not go through the remaining time with a smile?


    Xu Wendong immediately booked two movie tickets on his phone and then sped to the cinema, sessfully entering the screening room one minute before the movie started.


    The movie was a low-budgetedy, with new faces in the cast, yet its exciting plot and humorous lines elicited waves ofughter in the cinema.


    Ohashi Yui also enjoyed what might be thest joy of her life, intertwining her fingers with Xu Wendong¡¯s as their hearts grew closer.


    Ohashi Yui had been to the cinema many times, either by herself or with friends. But today was her first timeing with a man.


    And this man was very handsome and had confessed to her before...


    So, she felt the sweetness of love.


    After the movie, Xu Wendong took Ohashi Yui to the mall, buying her two outfits along with two luxury handbags, as well as lipsticks and cosmetics.


    Ohashi Yui, though not fond of luxury goods, didn¡¯t reject Xu Wendong¡¯s kind gesture; she didn¡¯t want to be a killjoy. She knew that even if she bought these items, they wouldn¡¯t go wasted as she could sell them after she passed away.


    "Go home?"


    Under the night sky, Xu Wendong looked at Ohashi Yui.


    Even in the bustling Tokyo, the streets weren¡¯t that crowded at this hour.


    After all, it was almost midnight.


    "Let¡¯s go home!" Ohashi Yui showed a faint smile. After a whole day of shopping, she was very tired but also enjoyed this feeling.


    Xu Wendong held Ohashi Yui¡¯s hand as they arrived at the parking lot. Once in the car, he lowered all four windows, yed a soothing tune, and drove slowly through the quiet streets of Jingdong.


    He liked the feeling of driving alone at night, listening to music as the wind blew, as it was really rxing.


    So much so that Ohashi Yui almost fell asleep in her seat.


    Upon returning home, Xu Wendong gathered his courage and nervously looked at Ohashi Yui, "Miss Yui, tonight... can we take a bath together?"


    Ohashi Yui¡¯s face turned scarlet at once. Even after Xu Wendong had confessed to her, she hadn¡¯t expected him to suggest bathing together.


    Did he really want to bathe with her?


    Seeing the woman¡¯s flustered look, Xu Wendong quickly added, "I¡¯m worried you might sprain your back again. If you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s alright too."


    It wasn¡¯t just about bathing with Ohashi Yui. Xu Wendong confessed and proposed the shared bath because he wanted to connect with her.


    Only in this way could he enter Ohashi Yui¡¯s Soul Domain to help her deal with the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    Even though this went against his principles.


    He had always adhered to the principle of not taking initiative, not refusing, and not being responsible.


    But to save a life, he had no other choice.


    "I think we should still bathe separately." Ohashi Yui¡¯s face was bright red as she hurried to the bedroom to grab a change of clothes, then scurried into the bathroom.


    Xu Wendong was so embarrassed that he almost dug a hole in the floor with his toes. It had taken a lot of courage to propose bathing together, only to be ruthlessly declined.


    The feeling was truly unpleasant.


    Just as Xu Wendong returned to his room, he heard Ohashi Yui¡¯s nervous voice from outside the door, "Mr. Yanagida, I¡¯ve finished washing, you can go take a bath now!"


    "Alright." Xu Wendong picked up a pair of shorts and went out. By now, Ohashi Yui had already returned to her bedroom.


    As he entered the bathroom, the smell of rose fragrance immediately enveloped him.


    Thinking back to what happened herest night with Ohashi Yui, "Junior" couldn¡¯t help but lift its head, seemingly indicating it desired more.


    "Look at you acting so unworthy, can¡¯t you have some dignity?" Xu Wendong muttered a couple of lines, then turned on the faucet, letting the cool water ssh his face, quelling his inner desires.


    "Should I really force Ohashi Yui?"


    Xu Wendong felt torn. He knew that by forcing it, he could definitely enter Ohashi Yui¡¯s body and help her resolve the Eight-Forked Serpent issue.


    But this would inevitably hurt her.


    She was already such a pitiful girl, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t bear to do it.


    "Take things one step at a time. If she ultimately can¡¯t ept me, I¡¯ll force it when she reaches the end of her life if necessary."


    "Under no circumstances could I let her be devoured by the Eight-Forked Serpent." Xu Wendong thought to himself silently. After finishing his bath, he took the clean towel prepared by Ohashi Yui to dry himself, put on his boxers, and opened the door to go out.


    At that moment, Ohashi Yui¡¯s room door was still closed, which frustrated him a lot. I wanted to discuss the philosophy of life with you, yet you shut the door...


    No respect at all?


    He let out a bitterugh, filled a ss of water, and headed to the guest bedroom. It was at this moment that his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The reason was simple.


    Ohashi Yuiy on his bed, her face fully flushed...

 Chapter 726 - 724, Can I Kiss You?

    <h4>Chapter 726: Chapter 724, Can I Kiss You?</h4>


    What was happening?


    Xu Wendong was dumbfounded; he thought Ohashi Yui had already fallen asleep.


    But.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Ohashi Yui would be lying on his bed, with a shy expression.


    "Mr. Yanagida, do you mind if Yui sleeps with you?" Ohashi Yui¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, her eyes filled with nervousness and unease.


    She actually felt that their progress was a bit too fast, considering they had only known each other for less than twenty-four hours.


    But that didn¡¯t matter.


    The important thing was that this man was worthy of her trust.


    That was why she had the courage toe here.


    As for why she declined Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestion to bathe together...


    She feared she might lose control of herself in the shower...


    "I couldn¡¯t ask for more." Xu Wendong disyed a charming smile, then entered the bedroom, lying down on the bed under the woman¡¯s anxious gaze.


    In that moment, he could clearly hear Ohashi Yui¡¯s rapid heartbeat and feel the warmth emanating from her body.


    Hey on his side, propping his head with one hand while looking at her. He saw Ohashi Yui wearing a pink kimono, her long, beautiful legs fully exposed.


    Her entire being exuded a tender and soft aura.


    Especially the shyness and tension, which deeply stimted Xu Wendong¡¯s heart; he gazed at her affectionately and softly asked, "May I kiss you?"


    Ohashi Yui nervously closed her eyes, but internally she wasining, oh my, why was he so gentlemanly?


    At a time like this, why wasn¡¯t he more direct?


    And at that moment.


    Her heart suddenly trembled as she felt warm, gentle lips approach her; she could even feel his breath.


    Then a slick, snake-like presence pried open her lips and began to suck intently.


    She instantly lost herself, awkwardly responding.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t idle; his right hand mischievously slipped inside her kimono, feeling the firm roundness until Ohashi Yui¡¯s body became hot, triggering a slight shiver.


    Seeing the moment had arrived, Xu Wendong got down to business, kneeling before Ohashi Yui and revealing that terrifying heirloom device.


    Hiss!


    Ohashi Yui disyed a look of shock, never expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s asset to be so frightening, which inexplicably made her feel a wave of unease.


    Yes, she feared needles when getting injections.


    Not to mention, Xu Wendong was so impressive.


    "It¡¯s going to hurt a little next," Xu Wendong warned Ohashi Yui, then slowly entered that mysterious garden amid her pained expression...


    Because it was too painful, Ohashi Yui even shed crystal tears, which startled Xu Wendong, as he couldn¡¯t bear to see a woman cry.


    "I¡¯m okay, just happy," Ohashi Yuiy there with a face full of happiness, looking tenderly at the handsome and dashing man in front of her, wishing time could freeze forever at this moment.


    Xu Wendong slowed down, not going too deep. Once she had adjusted, he increased his pace, and as his speed quickened, Ohashi Yui uttered a beautiful melody, like a heavenly sound.


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong stopped, panting. Ohashi Yui was straddling his waist, her body twitching incessantly; though exhausted, her face was filled with satisfaction.


    Just as she was thinking about separating from Xu Wendong¡¯s body, he said, "Yui, I don¡¯t want to separate from you, not even for a second."


    "But this way, you¡¯ll be very tired." Ohashi Yui blushed deeply, also enjoying the feeling of being connected to Xu Wendong; it gave her a sense of profound security.


    Xu Wendong softly said, "You can lie on your side in bed, with your back to me, so I can hold you to sleep."


    "I¡¯ll do as Mr. Yanagida says." Ohashi Yui, full of shyness, immediatelyy on her side as Xu Wendong suggested, back to Xu Wendong, even deliberately raising her hips.


    Xu Wendong, though having released himself, remained quite firm as he entered Ohashi Yui¡¯s body from behind, then quietly said, "Let¡¯s enter the dream world together!"


    Ohashi Yui gently replied, "Okay."


    Xu Wendong said nothing more, only holding her body tightly from behind.


    "Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?" About an hourter, Xu Wendong broke the silence.


    Though Ohashi Yui had been quiet for the past hour, her breathing was quite even; Xu Wendong could feel she wasn¡¯t asleep.


    "I... I can¡¯t sleep," Ohashi Yui cried helplessly, "Once I fall asleep, you¡¯ll be taken into the Soul Domain created by the Eight-Forked Serpent with me. By then, you¡¯ll be its caretaker, and we¡¯ll both die!"


    Xu Wendong softly said, "To face death with the one you love, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a very romantic thing?"


    Ohashi Yui¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, her voice quivering, "Mr. Yanagida, you¡¯re... you¡¯re really willing to face death with Yui?"


    Xu Wendong gently caressed her body, "If that dayes, of course I¡¯d be willing to reach life¡¯s end with Miss Yui."


    "But, I don¡¯t think the Eight-Forked Serpent can kill us."


    Hesitating, he said, "To be honest, I¡¯m from Great Xia, and I¡¯m absolutely confident I can help you deal with the Eight-Forked Serpent."


    "I¡¯ve long guessed you¡¯re from Great Xia." Ohashi Yui said, "There¡¯s a special aura about you; though you try hard to conceal your identity as one of the Great Xia People, some things can¡¯t be hidden."


    "I can¡¯t describe this special aura, perhaps it¡¯s the unyielding spirit forged by your five-thousand-year-old civilization!"


    "Aren¡¯t you angry that I hid my identity?" Xu Wendong was a bit nervous; he hadn¡¯t expected Ohashi Yui to guess his identity; perhaps this was the unique gift of an Onmyoji!


    Ohashi Yui gently said, "Everyone has their own secrets, their own reasons. Of course, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is... Mr. Yanagida is willing to apany me to the end of my life, and that¡¯s enough!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart filled with emotion; she was born into an unfortunate family, and just because he treated her well, she remembered it and could overlook his deception.


    Who wouldn¡¯t love such a girl?


    Xu Wendong softly said, "Promise me, let me enter your Soul Domain, okay? I will stake my own life to help you resolve the Eight-Forked Serpent!"


    "I trust you." After saying those four words, Ohashi Yui slowly closed her eyes and soon entered her dreams.


    And the moment she entered the dream realm, Xu Wendong also entered her dream.


    Then a ck hole directly swallowed his consciousness; subsequently, he appeared in a dark space, where he saw Ohashi Yui shivering.


    A resounding voice echoed through the dark space, "You brought an outsider here?"


    A cold light shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, and he spoke with thunder sound, "Do you want me to cut you down a second time?"

 Chapter 727 - 725, Subdue the Eight-Forked Serpent

    <h4>Chapter 727: Chapter 725, Subdue the Eight-Forked Serpent</h4>


    "Do you want me to sh you twice?"


    When Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed through the vast darkness, Ohashi Yui¡¯s pupils trembled violently. She looked at the man beside her in shock, a massive wave rising in her heart.


    Although Xu Wendong had previously mentioned he came from that mysterious and ancient country, Ohashi Yui never dreamed he was indeed the Master Xu who had in the Eight-Forked Serpent with celestial god-like prowess.


    In her mind, Master Xu must have cultivated for decades, if not hundreds of years; otherwise, how could he have such terrifying cultivation?


    Who would have thought the Master Xu, possessing god-like qualities, would be a charming young man in his twenties?


    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed it.


    "Is it you?" A furious roar exploded in the dark space, "How dare youe to Wa Country?"


    It was evident.


    The Eight-Forked Serpent sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s aura, which infuriated it since it was this very person who had killed it.


    Xu Wendong: "Do you want to live, or be forever scattered?"


    "This is my Soul Domain. With just you, how would you defeat me?" Along with an angry roar, a thick tail swept across.


    Boom!


    A fierce gust blew, making Ohashi Yui¡¯s face wax-yellow, giving her a near-suffocating illusion.


    And at that critical moment, Xu Wendong punched forward.


    Puff!


    The punch exploded the air.


    His punchnded solidly on the snake¡¯s tail, pushing it back into the darkness, and he revealed a scornful smile, "Even at your physical peak, I could y you; what does it matter if this is your Soul Domain?"


    The Eight-Forked Serpent hissed, appearing in Xu Wendong¡¯s sight from the darkness, and its eight huge, hideous heads attacked Xu Wendong and Ohashi Yui simultaneously.


    "Bow down!" A thunderous voice erupted from Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The dull, loud crash continued, and the Eight-Forked Serpent mmed heavily to the ground, letting out wretched screams, unable to move at all.


    Just as Xu Wendong had said earlier, he could y the Eight-Forked Serpent at its peak, especially since the Eight-Forked Serpent was now in a soul state.


    Even in the serpent¡¯s Soul Domain, he could crush it.


    "I¡¯ll ask you onest time, do you want to live, or be eternally scattered?" Xu Wendong looked indifferently at the Eight-Forked Serpent in front of him, like a king ruling over all living beings.


    "If you want to live, then recognize Miss Yui as your master and be her Servant God."


    "Otherwise, I will now scatter your soul."


    After speaking, a formless spiritual force spread like a tide.


    And at that moment, the Eight-Forked Serpent also felt a terrifying power enveloping it, causing it intense fear and deep unease.


    It had a premonition that if it refused, this man would indeed kill it.


    After all.


    It had been killed by him once before.


    Without thinking much, the Eight-Forked Serpent hastily said, "I am willing to recognize Miss Yui as my master and be her Servant God!"


    "Smart choice." Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled with a victorious smile.


    In truth, killing the Eight-Forked Serpent was easy, but for him, it wasn¡¯t the best choice. After all, Ohashi Yui didn¡¯t have a Servant God, and the Eight-Forked Serpent could be subdued to be hers.


    Thus, Ohashi Yui¡¯s status was bound to rise, even controlling the Ohashi Family.


    Hearing the Eight-Forked Serpent willingly be her Servant God, Ohashi Yui showed a look of shock, once thinking she was hearing things wrong. After all, the Eight-Forked Serpent was the fiercest entity in Wa Country¡¯s mythology.


    And it had never be anyone¡¯s Servant God throughout history.


    Who would have thought it would be her Servant God?


    Just as she hadn¡¯t reacted, she felt a mysterious connection with the Eight-Forked Serpent, as if she already controlled its life and death, capable of erasing its soul with a single thought.


    After controlling the serpent¡¯s soul, Ohashi Yui also gained the ability to freely enter and exit its Soul Domain, immediately returning to the real world with Xu Wendong.


    "Why did you help me?" Ohashi Yui looked at Xu Wendong withplex eyes. She still harbored some resentment towards Master Xu, as he publicly in the Divine Beast cherished in the hearts of Wa Country¡¯s people.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Because you are my woman!"


    Such simple words untied the knot in Ohashi Yui¡¯s heart. To her, nothing was more heartwarming than this statement.


    "Yui, I won¡¯t hide from you. The reason I came to Wa Country is for revenge." Xu Wendong sighed lightly, "Your country¡¯s people stole a lot of strategic resources from ours and killed many innocents. If I don¡¯te, it would betray my Dao heart."


    "Not to mention your country sent cultivators into Great Xia to kill me for the Eight-Forked Serpent¡¯s revenge."


    "So I had toe to Wa Country to deliver a Bottom of the Pot Drawer to your cultivators."


    Ohashi Yui didn¡¯t speak.


    Because she knew how cruel and bloody history was; it was something they couldn¡¯t cleanse.


    As a cultivator, Xu Wendong surely had a chivalrous heart, and evening to Wa Country was understandable.


    But.


    His Bottom of the Pot Drawer move was beyond countless people¡¯s expectations.


    No one expected that when Wa Country sent cultivators to Great Xia, he would act contrarily, even assisting Pingliang Xiangzhi and Iga Kako to respectively be leaders of the Bushido and Ninja factions.


    This person was not only invincible in battle but also had intelligence akin to a monster.


    Against such an entity, Wa Country was bound to suffer.


    "Honestly, beforeing to Wa Country, I had no goodwill for your country¡¯s people." Xu Wendong lit a cigarette,zily sitting at the bedside while Ohashi Yui leaned quietly in his embrace.


    "Whether it was those war criminals invading our nation,mitting heinous crimes, or the current rulers of your country, their actions and decisions are infuriating."


    "However, during my time in Wa Country, my impression has somewhat changed. Your country still has many simple and kind-hearted people, like you, Miss Kaori, and Miss Kako."


    Ohashi Yui hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why are all the gentle and kind-hearted people you mentioned women?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face flushed. He really didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.


    Could he say that all the good people he had slept with?


    Ohashi Yui seemed to guess Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts. Blushing, she moved her body, straddling Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, her white jade arm wrapped around his neck, her soft curves trembling slightly, instantly igniting a me of desire in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    She looked at him with deep emotion, "Who you are to Yui doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is, you are Yui¡¯s man, the man who entered Yui¡¯s body!"


    Xu Wendong, his mouth dry and eyes burning, asked, "So can I enter your body now?"

 Chapter 728 - 726, So What If I Hit You?

    <h4>Chapter 728: Chapter 726, So What If I Hit You?</h4>


    Ohashi Yui¡¯s face turned crimson, full of shyness, "As long as Mr. Yanagida likes, you can enter Yui¡¯s body at any time."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    Immediately, he mounted his "horse," beginning a gentle collision.


    This time, Ohashi Yui¡¯s performance was very different, because she no longer feared being backfired by the Eight-Forked Serpent. She couldpletely please Xu Wendong without reservation.


    She even mentioned the matter of drinking soy milk.


    Though Xu Wendong had been with countless women, no one had ever drunk his soy milk. Despite his resistance to this, seeing Ohashi Yui¡¯s intoxicated expression, an inexplicable sense of achievement arose in his heart.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    The next day.


    As Xu Wendong and Ohashi Yuiy together in slumber, the sound of knocking on the door interrupted their sleep.


    "Mr. Yanagida, please rest. I¡¯ll get the door," Ohashi Yui sat up weakly.


    "I¡¯ll go instead!" Seeing Ohashi Yui so weak reminded Xu Wendong of the craziness fromst night. They had been up several times, not sleeping until dawn.


    He picked up therge shorts from the floor, put them on, and barefoot, he went to the door. Upon opening it, a young man, about twenty-five or twenty-six, appeared before him.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" Ohashi Shun looked Xu Wendong up and down, his eyes full of vignce.


    Xu Wendong, "And who are you? What are you here for?"


    Ohashi Shun ignored Xu Wendong¡¯s questions, barging into the living room, shouting, "Ohashi Yui, get out here quickly!"


    Ohashi Yui came at the sound, dressed in a red kimono, her long hair slightly disheveled, giving off azy and charming aura.


    Especially after being nourished by Xu Wendong, she exuded an aura of a mature woman.


    Seeing the man before her, Ohashi Yui¡¯s eyes turned icy cold, "Ohashi Shun, please leave my house now, immediately!"


    "Insolent!" Ohashi Shun snorted coldly, "Ohashi Yui, have you grown bolder? How dare you ask me to leave? Have you forgotten the beatings you took when you were little?"


    Ohashi Yui pointed toward the door, "Please leave my house!"


    In the past, she would have certainly dreaded Ohashi Shun because this man, two years older than her, often bullied her during childhood, causing severe nightmares.


    Even seeing him after growing up, she would feel inexplicable fear and unease.


    But now, facing this man again, she was entirely unafraid.


    Not only because she had the Servant Gods, but more importantly, she had a man who could protect her by her side.


    Ohashi Shun¡¯s face turned pale with anger. He hadn¡¯t expected Ohashi Yui to treat him with such an attitude. Coming back to his senses, he angrily said, "Ohashi Yui, do you think just because you found a man, you can defy my presence?"


    "I¡¯m telling you, this time I¡¯m here because Grandpa sent me to take you to learn noble etiquette. Yet now you¡¯re cohabiting with a man, you¡¯re simply defying the Ohashi Family and the Imperial Family¡¯s dignity."


    "If I tell Grandpa about this, you both will pay a heavy pri..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Wendong kicked him, sending Ohashi Shun flying out the door, "When I say leave, you leave. Why so much nonsense?"


    "You dare to hit me?" Ohashi Shun showed an unbelievable look. As the future heir of the Ohashi Family, his status was unprecedentedly high. Even the brats from ordinary families, not to mention the members of parliament, had to show him respect when they saw him.


    After all, the Ohashi Family was an Onmyoji Family. Who would have thought today he¡¯d be mocked by a young man? And even kicked out?


    "So what if I hit you?" Xu Wendong grinned with a defiant smile.


    "You¡¯re looking for death!" Ohashi Shun was burning with rage. He raised his hand, a ball of me shooting toward Xu Wendong, only for Ohashi Yui to stand in front and swallow the me.


    "What?" Ohashi Shun was dumbfounded, his pupils trembling violently. He never expected Ohashi Yui to swallow his me.


    Coming to his senses, he eximed, "You¡¯ve found your Servant God? No way, this can¡¯t be, how can you have your Servant God?"


    He looked as if he had seen a ghost. Even if his chest hurt, it couldn¡¯tpare to the intense shock within him.


    For if an Onmyoji doesn¡¯t find their Servant God by twelve, they will never have one in their lifetime. Yet Ohashi Yui was twenty-two years old now!


    This defied all logic!


    While Ohashi Shun was still recovering, Ohashi Yui¡¯s voice rang out, "Go back and tell Mr. Ohashi Yasuo, I have annulled the engagement. I will not marry into the Taikang n!"


    "What?" Ohashi Shun was struck by a monstrous wave inside. This news was far more shocking than seeing Ohashi Yui with a Servant God. "You actually want to annul the engagement?"


    "Heavens, Ohashi Yui, have you gone mad? Do you realize that your marriage to Taihang Zheya has already been set? Annulling it now would plunge the Ohashi Family into never-ending disaster."


    After pausing for a moment, he added, "Do you think just having a Servant God can oppose the Ohashi Family? If so, I advise you to abandon that thought!"


    "Even with a Servant God, you must obey the Ohashi Family¡¯s orders!"


    "You only need to convey my previous words to Mr. Ohashi Yasuo. The rest is not your concern." Ohashi Yui said expressionlessly, "Get out!"


    The word ¡¯out¡¯ caused Ohashi Shun¡¯s heart to tremble violently, cold spreading through his body. He didn¡¯t know why, but the aura from the current Ohashi Yui was overwhelmingly powerful, making him fearful and uneasy.


    "We¡¯ll see about that. You will regret this." Without thinking much, Ohashi Shun fled from Ohashi Yui¡¯s house, utterly embarrassed, aiming to report the day¡¯s events to his grandfather.


    After Ohashi Shun left, Xu Wendong used Soul Force to close the door, looked at Ohashi Yui, his eyes full of admiration, "Yui, you were truly brave!"


    Ohashi Yui¡¯s face was brimming with happiness, "All of Yui¡¯s courage is given by Mr. Yanagida. You are like a pump; as long as you are here, you provide Yui with endless courage."


    Xu Wendong nced downward between his legs, grinning as he said, "A pump? You know, that¡¯s an apt metaphor!"


    "Come, let me give you a bit more courage!"


    ------


    On the other side.


    Ohashi Shun endured his pain to sit in a Mercedes-Benz car, ordering the driver to return to the vi at top speed.


    An hourter.


    Ohashi Shun reached the family residence. Before the driver could open the door, he pushed it open himself, clutching his chest as he rushed out.


    After asking where Grandpa was, he headed straight to the rear garden, eventually finding Ohashi Yasuo tending to flowers. His grievances instantly erupted, crying, "Grandpa, your grandson was beaten; you need to seek justice for me!"


    A cold gleam shed through Ohashi Yasuo¡¯s eyes, "Who dared to beat my grandson with such audacity?"

 Chapter 729 - 727, Bring Her Back

    <h4>Chapter 729: Chapter 727, Bring Her Back</h4>


    Ohashi Shun, with a face full of grievances, said, "You previously told me to take Ohashi Yui to learn noble etiquette, so I went to Ohashi Yui¡¯s residence, only to find out she was already cohabiting with a man."


    Ohashi Yasuo did not speak, after all, Ohashi Yui was already in her twenties, so being in a rtionship, or even living with someone, was her choice.


    However, since she promised to marry into the Taikang n and still maintained such an intimate rtionship with a man, it was somewhat indiscreet.


    If this matter reached the Taikang n¡¯s ears, they would certainly have opinions, thinking she desecrated the dignity of the Imperial Family.


    After all, no matter how you say it, Ohashi Yui was now considered the fianc¨¦e of the Taikang n.


    The more Ohashi Shun spoke, the angrier he became, saying, "Grandfather, it doesn¡¯t matter that I got beaten up, but what¡¯s infuriating is that Ohashi Yui asked me to inform you she wanted to break off the engagement."


    "What did you say? Ohashi Yui wants to break off the engagement?" Ohashi Yasuo furrowed his brows, clearly not believing it.


    Ohashi Shun said, "Yes, that girl somehow got herself a Servant God, so she has been acting particrly strong-willed. She even called you by name and imed she wanted to sever ties with our Ohashi Family, to never associate with us again." He exaggerated as he spoke.


    Whoosh!


    The flowers around shook without wind at this moment, a surging killing intent spreading from Ohashi Yasuo like a tide, giving Ohashi Shun an almost suffocating illusion.


    At the same time, Ohashi Yasuo¡¯s gaze turned cold, "Just because Ohashi Yui has a Servant God, does she dare to look down on the Ohashi Family?"


    Ohashi Shun expressed indignation, "Yes, Ohashi Yui has be so arrogant,pletely disregarding the Ohashi Family and you, Grandfather."


    Ohashi Yasuoughed in anger, "A person who gains a Servant God at twenty-two, she is too arrogant. Even if she has a Servant God, she should not disdain our Ohashi Family."


    After speaking, he looked toward the distant butler and said, "Go bring Ohashi Yui back. Whether she wants to or not, I must see her today."


    "Yes!" The old butler answered respectfully, then bowed and exited.


    ------


    After Xu Wendong gave Ohashi Yui some courage, the two freshened up and left home, driving to Disnend.


    Xu Wendong did not like this kind of ce, feeling it was too dull. Although some attractions were thrilling, as a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage, even those thrilling attractions were like child¡¯s y to him.


    However, Ohashi Yui had a dream to spend an entire day having fun at Disnend with her man.


    For this reason, he apanied Ohashi Yui on the journey.


    As the sun began to set, Xu Wendong finally rxed, only because they had yed all the attractions Ohashi Yui wanted to experience.


    However, the two of them did not leave, as they were waiting for the eight o¡¯clock firework show.


    This was also a major highlight of Disnend.


    When the clock struck the hour, the brightly lit Disnend castle suddenly plunged into darkness. Immediately, trails of mes shot into the sky, erupting in a dazzling array of colors in the night sky, an exquisite sight to behold.


    The crowd erupted in awe, many taking photos tomemorate the moment, some even kissing publicly.


    As the firework show neared its end, Ohashi Yui held Xu Wendong¡¯s hand and boarded a sightseeing car, leaving the amusement park while most visitors remained.


    There was no choice, there were too many people inside. If they waited until the firework show ended, who knew when they could finally leave. Not to mention, just lining up for the car would waste a lot of time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yanagida, for indulging me for a day," Ohashi Yui said gratefully, knowing Xu Wendong didn¡¯t particrly enjoy such ces but apanied her nheless, which deeply moved her.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Between us, there¡¯s no need to be so polite."


    As he spoke.


    A ck BMW 7 Series pulled up in front of them, and as the car door opened, an elderly man with a thin frame and a face full of wrinkles appeared in front of them.


    Seeing him, Ohashi Yui¡¯s heart was gripped with an involuntary tremor, old, painful memories from her childhood resurfacing, as her childhood suffering was tied to this person.


    He was called Ohashi Riji, the butler of the Ohashi Family, overseeing all mattersrge and small, from family operations to the trivial matters of its members.


    Because she had a slightlyrger appetite as a child, and once requested an extra bowl of rice, Ohashi Riji beat her brutally.


    He beat her so severely that her backside was cut and bruised, preventing her from lying down to sleep for several days, which led to her leaving the Ohashi family and following a couple to learn cooking. Her dream was to open her own restaurant, to eat as much as she wanted.


    With an ancient voice, Ohashi Riji said, "Miss, the master has ordered me to request your presence in the family home, so please do not make things difficult for this old man."


    Although he said ¡¯request,¡¯ his tone was icy and firm, like an emotionless machine.


    Ohashi Yui suppressed her internal tension and said, "What if I don¡¯t go back with you?"


    Ohashi Riji¡¯s mouth curled into an enigmatic smile, "Even though the youngdy has a Servant God, I advise you not to challenge the dignity of the Ohashi Family. As you know, Servant Gods have different levels."


    "If you are unwilling toe back with this old man, then I will have to resort to force, but doing so would hurt you, which seems unnecessary."


    Clearly, he did not regard Ohashi Yui highly, for in his eyes, even if Ohashi Yui¡¯s Servant God was strong, she had just recently been acknowledged by the Servant God and could notpare to him in battle.


    Moreover, he did not believe an Onmyoji who obtained a Servant God at the age of twenty-two would have a powerful Servant God.


    Ohashi Yui¡¯s gaze turned cold, "I will not return to the Ohashi Family with you."


    When she returned to pay her respects to her parents the previous day, she hadpletely lost hope in the Ohashi Family and did not wish to remain in contact.


    Ohashi Riji¡¯s patience was exhausted. His eyes flickered with a cold light as he said, "Since the young mistress insists, you leave me no choice."


    As he finished speaking, he reached a hand toward Ohashi Yui.


    Simultaneously,


    A ck dog with fiery red eyes abruptly materialized in the empty space behind him. Though an apparition, it exuded a savage aura.


    The Tengu!


    A powerful entity from the mythology of Wa Country.


    The Tengu bared its teeth, eyes filled with malice, shing through the air, opening its bloody maw to bite Ohashi Yui.


    Ohashi Yui¡¯s face turned pale. She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t nervous, but seeing Xu Wendong standing by her side, she was enveloped by a wave of strong security.


    She slowly closed her eyes, summoning the Eight-Forked Serpent from within the Soul Domain...

 Chapter 730 - 728, Visitor from the Imperial Family

    <h4>Chapter 730: Chapter 728, Visitor from the Imperial Family</h4>


    Ohashi Yui had just gained the recognition of the Eight-Forked Serpent. She was unsure if she could sessfully summon the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    After all, many Onmyoji, after gaining the approval of the Servant Gods, had to honor them well and only summoned them when their lives were in danger.


    But now, she had no other choice.


    Even though Xu Wendong was right beside her, she knew one thing: this was her battle.


    Although she repeatedly tried to summon the Eight-Forked Serpent, it seemed as if the Eight-Forked Serpent was asleep and unmoved, which filled her heart with anger.


    You are clearly my Servant God, yet you do not listen to mymands. Of what use are you to me?


    It was only when it sensed Ohashi Yui¡¯s anger that it reluctantly opened its eyes and looked towards the outside world.


    And it was just that one look.


    It made Ohashi Resignation¡¯s summoned Tengu bristle as if facing a great enemy. Its fur stood up like steel needles. It let out a tragic cry, and its body shattered, disappearing between heaven and earth.


    Thud!


    The moment the Tengu disappeared, Ohashi Resignation spat a mouthful of blood from his mouth. His face turned waxy yellow, and his pupils were full of horror.


    "No, impossible, this is impossible!" Ohashi Resignation was dumbfounded, never expecting his Servant God to be exterminated.


    Because he had only sensed a powerful aura before.


    But it was that aura that caused his Servant God to vanishpletely.


    Even though his Servant God was destroyed, resulting in severe bacsh, he still couldn¡¯t believe this oue.


    Because the matter was too absurd for him toprehend.


    "Ohashi Resignation, your Servant God isn¡¯t that strong, is it?" Ohashi Yui showed a mysterious smile. Even though she didn¡¯t summon the Eight-Forked Serpent, the fact that a single nce from it could disintegrate Ohashi Resignation¡¯s Servant God brought her inner satisfaction.


    Because once a Servant God is killed, Ohashi Resignation¡¯s death isn¡¯t far off.


    "Speaking of which, I really wanted to be taken back to the Ohashi Family by you, but youck the capability, so you can¡¯t me me for not going back with you." Ohashi Yui said: "You better hurry back and prepare for the aftermath." With that, she took Xu Wendong¡¯s arm and headed toward the distant parking lot.


    "Quick, take me back to the family!" Ohashi Resignation weakly reached out to the driver, feeling overwhelmed by the spinning sensation.


    ------


    "The Eight-Forked Serpent truly lived up to its name as the strongest Servant God. It just nced out from the Soul Domain and caused Ohashi Resignation¡¯s Servant God to be annihted. Its power was truly terrifying!"


    Ohashi Yui could not calm her heart, for the Tengu was also a formidable existence among the Servant Gods.


    "Indeed not weak." Xu Wendong smacked his lips, but deep down, he was indifferent. So what if the Eight-Forked Serpent was strong?


    I have cut it!


    Hee hee!


    During the conversation, the two had reached the parking lot and found Ohashi Yui¡¯s car.


    But just then.


    A ck extended Mercedes pulled up beside them.


    After the car door opened, a middle-aged man in a ck suit stepped out respectfully. He bowed to Ohashi Yui and said: "Miss Yui, my young master invites you!"


    Ohashi Yui, feeling a bit nervous, looked at the man. She didn¡¯t know who he was, which made her instinctively hold Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, slightly uneasily asking: "Who is your young master?"


    The middle-aged man smiled: "Taikang Junxiu!"


    Ohashi Yui¡¯s pupils trembled fiercely. This was definitely a household name in Wa Country, for no other reason than Taikang Junxiu being the youngest and most favored grandson of the current Emperor.


    There were even rumors among the people that he was very likely to be the Emperor in the future.


    However.


    Ohashi Yui had never met Taikang Junxiu and didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to see her.


    "Since they¡¯vee to us, shouldn¡¯t we give them some face?" Xu Wendong smiled. He was intrigued by the people in the Imperial Family and wanted to see why they sought Ohashi Yui.


    Ohashi Yui nodded, agreeing to meet Taikang Junxiu.


    The two of them then sat in the BMW car. After more than half an hour of driving, they finally arrived at a standalone vi in a high-endmunity by the sea.


    The middle-aged man got out of the car and opened the door, saying respectfully: "Miss Ohashi, you can go in." He nced at Xu Wendong, saying: "He cannot enter."


    Ohashi Yui apologized: "I¡¯m sorry, I stand together with him."


    She was very humble, but her attitude was firm.


    Even if the opponent was Taikang Junxiu, she was unafraid.


    The middle-aged man looked troubled. He quickly went into the vi, and after a moment, came back out and made an inviting gesture, inviting the two in.


    Ohashi Yui held Xu Wendong¡¯s arm and entered the vi.


    The vi was brightly lit, decorated with exceptional luxury, all the building materials were imported from abroad.


    At this time, Taikang Junxiu was sitting in front of the TV watching it. When he heard footsteps, he turned around, nced at the two of them, and then casually said: "Miss Ohashi Yui, you are about to be the daughter-inw of the Taikang n, and ording to reason, you should avoid close contact with the opposite sex. Now, you are so close to someone of the opposite sex, do you really not fear tarnishing the reputation of the Taikang n?"


    Ohashi Yui: "I have already informed the Ohashi Family to cancel the marriage contract with the Taikang n, so I do not need to keep a distance from the opposite sex."


    "What? Cancel the marriage contract with the Taikang n?" Taikang Junxiu¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. Then he got up and looked at Ohashi Yui, showing an entertaining smile: "Miss Ohashi, do you know what you just said?"


    He suspected he had a hallucination, after all, the Taikang n was part of the Imperial Family, and countless people were scrambling to be a part of it.


    Moreover, he knew that Ohashi Yui was not well regarded in her family, had very low presence, and was always bullied and excluded. Generally speaking, her only chance to change her fate was to marry into the Imperial Family.


    But he really could not understand why Ohashi Yui would choose to break off the engagement.


    Was it because Taikang Zheya was a fool?


    Uh...


    Maybe that reason was quite valid.


    Thinking of this, Taikang Junxiu cleared his throat and said: "Miss Ohashi Yui, I know you don¡¯t want to marry that waste, Taikang Zheya. Actually, this is quite natural, after all, you are so excellent, while Taikang Zheya is a waste who can¡¯t even care for himself."


    "However, I still advise you to marry into the Imperial Family, because in this marriage, aside from Taikang Zheya being unable to give you a marital life,"


    "Your status and position will rise dramatically, even when you return to the Ohashi Family, your n members will respect you greatly."


    "As for the marital life that Taikang Zheya cannot give you..."


    At this, Taikang Junxiu showed a lewd smile: "Taikang Zheya is my eldest brother, and as a younger brother, I canpletely help him fulfill the marital life."


    "I wonder what Miss Ohashi Yui thinks?"

 Chapter 731 - 729, Hurry and Get Down

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 729, Hurry and Get Down</h4>


    Ohashi Yui remained expressionless, "Is this why you asked me toe over?"


    Taikang Junxiu retorted, "Isn¡¯t this enough?"


    p!


    Ohashi Yui raised her hand and pped Taikang Junxiu across the face, leaving a bright red handprint on his cheek.


    This scene stunned the bodyguards, their eyes filled with shock. No one expected Ohashi Yui to dare p the heir of the Taikang n.


    One must know, he was the future Emperor!


    "You, you, you... you actually dared to hit me?" Taikang Junxiu stared at Ohashi Yui in disbelief, his heart filled with anger and a strange sense of grievance.


    As the heir of the Taikang n and the future Emperor of Wa Country, everyone treated him with utmost respect. Who could have imagined that he would be pped by a woman today?


    p!


    Ohashi Yui gave Taikang Junxiu another p and calmly said, "So what if I hit you?"


    "You¡¯re courting death!" Taikang Junxiu flew into a rage, shouting at the bodyguards around, "What are you standing there for? Take this woman down, I want her to know the consequences of angering me!"


    Even though Ohashi Yui was engaged to Taihang Zheya, to Taikang Junxiu, anyone who offended him, regardless of identity, would pay with their life.


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguards snapped out of their shock and approached Ohashi Yui, their eyes cold, exuding a powerful aura.


    "Get lost!"


    Ohashi Yui¡¯s voice was icy.


    The bodyguards suddenly felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. It was as if the woman before them had transformed into an ancient fierce beast, and a mere nce could end their lives.


    All this was because Ohashi Yui possessed the Servant Gods.


    "Young Master Taikang, I advise you not to mess with me, or you¡¯ll regret it." Ohashi Yui said lightly, then took Xu Wendong¡¯s arm and left Taikang Junxiu¡¯s vi.


    Though she was a weak woman, as soon as she released her Servant Gods, Ohashi Yui¡¯s status would instantly rise.


    She would be the divine maiden in the hearts of Wa Country¡¯s people. Not to mention a disciple of the Imperial Family, even the current Emperor woulde to pay respects to her.


    Watching Ohashi Yui¡¯s departing figure, Taikang Junxiu unconsciously clenched his fists, a towering hatred rising within his heart. He had to make Ohashi Yui pay a heavy price.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to quell the anger in his heart.


    "Let¡¯s go home!"


    In the darkness, Xu Wendong held Ohashi Yui¡¯s hand with a sense of urgency. He wanted to engage in Dual Cultivation with her.


    Yes, Ohashi Yui had now be an Onmyoji, and cultivating with her could rapidly enhance Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities.


    ------


    On another side.


    Ohashi Left His Position returned to the family and was helped into Ohashi Yasuo¡¯s study. He was already at the end of his rope.


    His face was sallow, dripping with cold sweat, and his usually sharp eyes now seemed somewhat vacant.


    "What happened to you?" Ohashi Yasuo looked at the butler in shock, not expecting him to be so seriously injured.


    Ohashi Left His Position weakly replied, "Master, my Servant God died."


    "Your Tengu was strong, who could have killed it?" Ohashi Yasuo was full of incredulity, after all, Wa Country had only a few Onmyoji, and all were from the Ohashi Family.


    Among the entire family, only Ohashi Yasuo and his son could defeat Ohashi Left His Position.


    Ohashi Left His Position weakly said, "I don¡¯t know what happened either. I intended to release my Servant God to capture Ohashi Yui, but just as my Servant God was released, it dissipated..." As he spoke, his eyes were full of reluctance. He wasn¡¯t afraid of dying, but this incident left him bewildered.


    Ohashi Yasuo frowned. Although Ohashi Left His Position was old, his Servant God was strong. Normally, such a situation shouldn¡¯t ur.


    Why did his Servant God die without reason?


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    And at that moment.


    Ohashi Left His Position¡¯s head slumped down, unresponsive despite the driver¡¯s calls beside him.


    "Give him a proper burial!" Ohashi Yasuo sighed lightly. The passing of an old friend left him heavy-hearted, not to mention Ohashi Yui hadn¡¯t been captured yet.


    If she truly escaped from Wa Country, the Ohashi Family would certainly be unable to exin to the Taikang n.


    After all.


    The marriage between Ohashi Yui and Taihang Zheya was already set.


    Just then.


    Ohashi Yasuo¡¯s phone rang, and when he saw the number, his pupils suddenly contracted. He hurriedly pressed the answer button and respectfully said, "Your Majesty the Emperor, please give your instructions!"


    A voice full of authority came from the other end of the line, "State Preceptor, you need to give this Emperor an exnation. Why did Ohashi Yui dare to p my grandson, Junxiu?"


    "What? How could such a thing happen?" Ohashi Yasuo felt his scalp tingling and fear creeping up his spine. Even though this matter came from the Emperor¡¯s mouth, he could hardly believe Ohashi Yui had actually hit Taikang Junxiu.


    That was the future Emperor, after all!


    To say nothing else, just assaulting the future Emperor, that was a serious crime.


    Luckily for him, he was the State Preceptor of Wa Country¡¯s Imperial Family. If it were an ordinary person, they would have been ruined by now.


    Without much thought, Ohashi Yasuo immediately said, "Your Majesty the Emperor, there must be a misunderstanding. Please calm down, I¡¯ll capture Ohashi Yui at once and bring her before you for your judgment."


    After hanging up, Ohashi Yasuo looked outside, annoyance on his face, "Prepare the car. I want to meet this shameless woman, Ohashi Yui, personally!"


    He wished he could kill Ohashi Yui with a thousand cuts.


    Ten minutester.


    Five ck BMW sedans drove out of the vi, heading grandly towards Ohashi Yui¡¯s residence. After more than forty minutes of driving, the convoy arrived at the apartmentplex where Ohashi Yui lived.


    "Grandfather, you all wait here first, I¡¯ll go call that shameless woman Ohashi Yui down." Ohashi Shun volunteered, immediately taking the elevator to the floor where Ohashi Yui stayed, and banged on the door.


    Xu Wendong opened the door, and upon seeing Ohashi Shun, a cold smile appeared on his face, "You dare toe? Do you believe I won¡¯t kick you flying again?"


    Ohashi Shun looked at Xu Wendong nervously, remembering how he was kicked flying by Xu Wendong previously, instinctively feeling uneasy.


    But thinking of his grandfather and father downstairs, he snorted coldly, "Yanagida Ryo, don¡¯t feel too smug. You¡¯ll see the consequences of angering me soon."


    With that, he looked inside and shouted, "Ohashi Yui, grandfather is waiting downstairs for you. Hurry up ande down." Then he quickly turned to enter the elevator, afraid that if he lingered a second longer, Xu Wendong would go berserk and harm him.


    As Ohashi Shun left, Ohashi Yui walked out, slightly nervous. Although she had the Eight-Forked Serpent as her Servant God, facing Ohashi Yasuo still made her feel uneasy and worried.


    Seeing her nervous expression, Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled slightly, "Didn¡¯t I just instill courage into you? With that, what is there to fear from him?"

 Chapter 732 - 730, To Hold One’s Head High

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chapter 730, To Hold One¡¯s Head High</h4>


    Ohashi Yui herself was still very nervous.


    Even though she had the Eight-Forked Serpent as a Servant God, Ohashi Yasuo was a shadow from her childhood, a shadow that grew stronger as she matured.


    But after hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s voice, the tension in her heart slowly dissipated.


    Even if she was not a match for Ohashi Yasuo, she still had Xu Wendong!


    With him around.


    What did Ohashi Yasuo amount to?


    "Then shall we go meet him?" Ohashi Yui¡¯s gaze became firm as she took Xu Wendong¡¯s arm and took the elevator outside.


    At that moment.


    Everyone in the Ohashi Family was looking at Ohashi Yui with mocking eyes.


    Ohashi Yasuo¡¯s voice was cold: "His Majesty the Emperor just called, saying you hit Master Junxiu? Tell me, have you lost your mind?"


    Ohashi Yui calmly asked, "I was the one who hit him, so what?"


    "Insolence!" Ohashi Shun¡¯s father, Ohashi Chikuni, roared, "Ohashi Yui, you are too arrogant. Do you think that just because you have a Servant God you can disregard the dignity of the Ohashi Family?"


    Ohashi Yasuo waved his hand, saying, "If you are trying to use this behavior to cancel the marital arrangement with the Taikang n, I advise you to give up on that idea!"


    In his view, Ohashi Yui dared to hit Taikang Junxiu because, at the root, she wanted to cancel the marital arrangement with the Taikang n.


    Ohashi Yui coldly said, "I have already said that I will not marry into the Taikang n."


    Ohashi Yasuo roared, "This matter is not for you to decide!"


    "Mr. Ohashi Yasuo, don¡¯t you want to know about my Servant God?" Ohashi Yui revealed a wild smile.


    A trace of scorn shed in Ohashi Yasuo¡¯s eyes: "You were twenty-two years old when you finally got a Servant God. How strong could your Servant God possibly be?"


    For Onmyoji, the younger they obtain a Servant God, the stronger it would be. If one didn¡¯t have a Servant God by the age of twelve, they would be an ordinary person.


    So, even though Ohashi Yui now had a Servant God, he didn¡¯t think it would be very strong.


    He paid no attention to Ohashi Yui and instead looked at Xu Wendong, his eyes glinting with a cold gleam: "I heard you injured my grandson?"


    Xu Wendong grinned, "Yes!"


    "You¡¯re courting death!" Ohashi Yasuo snorted coldly, and with a lift of his hand, a terrifying aura gushed out; he intended to kill Xu Wendong to avenge his grandson.


    And to crush Ohashi Yui¡¯s hopes, forcing her to marry into the Imperial Family.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly.


    Ohashi Yui let out an angry roar.


    In an instant.


    The space behind her twisted.


    Simultaneously, fierce winds rose from the earth, with faint thunder echoing.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone, and no one expected the weather to change suddenly, and they all felt an invisible strong oppressive sensation.


    Even Ohashi Yasuo couldn¡¯t help but take a cold breath, feeling as if needles were pricking his back.


    Just as everyone was still confused about what was happening, behind Ohashi Yui, a colossal Eight-Forked Serpent suddenly manifested from the void.


    Eight giant heads looked down at everyone, with eyes cold and utterly devoid of emotion, like daggers stabbing into the depths of everyone¡¯s hearts, making them truly forget to breathe.


    Ohashi Yasuo was so frightened that he slumped directly to the ground, his eyes full of horror: "Eight-Forked Serpent... your... your Servant God is actually the Eight-Forked Serpent?"


    "How is that possible, how could you let the Eight-Forked Serpent be your Servant God?"


    As the strongest Onmyoji in Wa Country, Ohashi Yasuo¡¯s mindset hadpletely copsed because historically, no one had been able to make the Eight-Forked Serpent their Servant God.


    After all, it was the most powerful ferocious beast in Wa Country¡¯s mythology!


    The rest of the Ohashi Family felt their scalps tingle, thick goosebumps rising on their skin, and they didn¡¯t even dare to look Ohashi Yui in the eye.


    It seemed that even a nce at the Eight-Forked Serpent would devour their souls.


    Especially Ohashi Shun, who felt a wave of intense fear; at this moment, he was very grateful that Xu Wendong had kicked him out earlier.


    If Ohashi Yui had aimed to deal with him, he would surely have died at the mouth of her Servant God.


    "Mr. Ohashi Yasuo, are you still going to force me to marry into the Imperial Family?" Ohashi Yui¡¯s long hair moved in an unseen wind, her deep, lively eyes now turning blood-red, looking incredibly eerie.


    Ohashi Yasuo instinctively swallowed, suppressing the terror in his heart, and with his head lowered said, "No, no, I will cancel the marriage contract with the Imperial Family."


    Previously, he had thought to use Ohashi Yui to strengthen his rtionship with the Imperial Family; even though he was Wa Country¡¯s State Preceptor, rtionships still needed to be maintained.


    But now, he no longer dared to entertain that thought.


    Because Ohashi Yui¡¯s Servant God was the legendary Eight-Forked Serpent, her status had be one of reverence and awe.


    Not only didn¡¯t she want to marry into the Imperial Family, but even if she did, the Imperial Family probably wouldn¡¯t dare to marry such an entity.


    "You may disrespect me; after all, I have long been ustomed to your attitudes towards me." Ohashi Yui said lightly, "But I will not allow any disrespect towards Mr. Yanagida. If there is a next time, no matter who it is, I will feed him to my Servant God!"


    Roar!


    The Eight-Forked Serpent let out a sharp roar, leaving the entire Ohashi Family boiling with vital energy and feeling dizzy.


    Ohashi Yasuo quickly spoke, "Rest assured, from now on Mr. Yanagida will be the most honored guest of the Ohashi Family."


    Ohashi Yui added, "Not only that, you all must follow hismands."


    Ohashi Yasuo kept his head low, "Yes!"


    "You may leave now." Ohashi Yui seemed to remember something and added, "Tell the Emperor, I really do not like Taikang Junxiu, especially dislike him." Saying so, she took Xu Wendong¡¯s arm and turned to enter the hallway.


    And the phantom of the Eight-Forked Serpent vanished into the night.


    Only then did the sword hanging over everyone¡¯s hearts disappear, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    There was no helping it; that was the number one ferocious beast in Wa Country¡¯s legend!


    Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid when faced with such a mythical existence?


    Ohashi Yasuo bowed, respectfully saying, "I will convey your message to His Majesty the Emperor."


    When he straightened up, Ohashi Yui and Xu Wendong had already disappeared from his sight, his faceplicated as he sighed, a profound remorse rising in his heart.


    Had they known Ohashi Yui could gain the recognition of the Eight-Forked Serpent, would they have treated her differently?


    Now, she seemed to be a member of the Ohashi Family, yet her heart wasn¡¯t in the family.


    He felt as if he aged all at once, weakly saying, "Take me to the Imperial Pce; I need to see the Emperor!"


    The Eight-Forked Serpent¡¯s acknowledgment of Ohashi Yui was no trivial matter.


    He had to report this to the Emperor!

 Chapter 733 - 731: Fire at Yasukuni Shrine

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 731: Fire at Yasukuni Shrine</h4>


    The night was deep.


    But the Wa Country Imperial Pce was brightly lit.


    The Emperor of Wa Country sat quietly on the sofa, listening to Ohashi Yasuo¡¯s report, his face growing increasingly grave, even filled with anxiety and unease.


    After a long while, he spoke with a trembling voice, "Since ancient times, the Eight-Forked Serpent has never be a servant god to anyone. How could it now recognize Ohashi Yui as its master?"


    "Is this a blessing or a curse?"


    Ohashi Yasuo offered his perspective, "Indeed, this matter brims with oddities, but none of that is important. What¡¯s crucial is that we stabilize Ohashi Yui."


    "She is like a double-edged sword, capable of both killing the enemy and harming ourselves."


    The Emperor of Wa Country asked, "How can we stabilize her?"


    Ohashi Yasuo replied, "Build her a Shrine of the Maiden and let her live inside."


    The Emperor of Wa Country nodded slightly. Constructing a Shrine of the Maiden was merely a matter of opening their mouths for them. Although Ohashi Yui couldn¡¯t truly bear the title of a maiden, she had been acknowledged by the Eight-Forked Serpent; that alone sufficed.


    "Your Majesty, Ohashi Yui has another message for you." Ohashi Yasuo nced at Taikang Junxiu beside him and said, "She really dislikes Taikang Junxiu."


    Taikang Junxiu trembled, a sense of foreboding welling up inside him.


    He looked nervously at his grandfather.


    In that moment of eye contact between the grandfather and grandson, he saw disappointment in his grandfather¡¯s eyes.


    The Emperor of Wa Country sighed softly, "I will announce to the world the removal of Taikang Junxiu¡¯s title as Prince."


    Hearing this.


    Taikang Junxiu copsed like a puddle of mud, sitting directly on the ground.


    He never dreamed that simply because Ohashi Yui imed to dislike him, he would have his title as Prince stripped away.


    Had he known, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to trouble Ohashi Yui before.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong ghosted out of Ohashi Yui¡¯s home after she fell asleep and then arrived at the infuriating site of the Yasukuni Shrine.


    Coming here had been in his ns all along.


    Because this ce honored many ruthless executioners, those who hadmitted unspeakable crimes in Great Xia, he intended to burn it down, to ount for the in souls.


    Before setting the fire, Xu Wendong registered an ount on a socialwork, using the nickname Master Zhang, and posted a photo of the Yasukuni Shrine gate, a lighter in his hand.


    The caption read: Paper cannot contain fire; some crimes do not allow for your excuses.


    In the darkness.


    mes rose, instantly consuming the Yasukuni Shrine in a raging sea of fire.


    Though there were many security personnel present, when the mes erupted, it was toote to extinguish them. They could only watch as the Yasukuni Shrine turned to ruins.


    At the same time.


    Many Descendants of Yan and Huang saw the news of the Yasukuni Shrine catching fire, filling countlesspatriots with excitement, as many patriotic Descendants of Yan and Huang harbored intense national resentment towards this country.


    Then it was revealed that all of this stemmed from Master Xu.


    "Holy shit, Master Xu is amazing, he audaciously charged into the Wa Country and set the Yasukuni Shrine on fire. Master Xu truly is the guardian deity of Huaxia!"


    "Master Xu, I want to have your babies!"


    "Not long ago, Master Xu slew the Eight-Forked Serpent. Rumor has it that experts from the Wa Country¡¯s cultivation realm flocked to Great Xia, intending to avenge the Eight-Forked Serpent on Master Xu. But who would have thought that he would do the opposite and head directly to the Wa Country?"


    The Inte blew up with news about Master Xu, quickly making it to the headlines of all major media outlets, leaving people feeling immensely gratified. Master Xu also gained countless fans.


    The Wa Country¡¯s high-ranking officials were furious, never expecting that the very person they sought was already in their country and even set their sacred Yasukuni Shrine ame.


    Meanwhile, the Wa country¡¯s Prime Minister ordered a thorough investigation into Huaxia nationals entering the Wa Country during this period to find Master Xu and permanently detain him in the Wa Country.


    Furthermore, they retrieved surveince footage from around the Yasukuni Shrine. Although they captured the image of an upright figure, the footage did not capture the person¡¯s face.


    Xu Wendong had no idea how intense a social reaction his actions triggered. After setting Yasukuni Shrine on fire, he proceeded to the Tokyo National Museum.


    This ce housed too many of Great Xia¡¯s national treasures, each representing the peak craftsmanship of its era, including ceramics, paintings, jade sculptures, and bronze artifacts.


    However, the Tokyo National Museum had long been closed, making it impossible to enter.


    But.


    Could this hinder Xu Wendong?


    He released the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, stepping inside it himself. Then he controlled the Minor World to transform into a speck of dust, slipping through the door gap of the Tokyo Museum.


    "This belongs to Great Xia, I¡¯ll take it."


    Xu Wendong was a man of restraint. Although he felt like he was feasting at a buffet, he didn¡¯t take artifacts from other countries, only those belonging to Great Xia, collecting them into the Minor World.


    Artifacts from other countries were indeed exquisite, but they held no allure for him.


    After an hour, he collected all of Great Xia¡¯s antiquities on the third floor into the Minor World, totaling two thousand three hundred and twenty-five pieces, including two heads from the Zodiac Animal Fountain of the Old Summer Pce.


    After doing so, Xu Wendong headed underground, where he found the Four-legged Bronze Square Cauldron he had yearned for, and was enraged to see it cluttered with various trash!


    This was an unparalleled treasure from Great Xia, now reduced to a garbage bin, igniting a wave of intense anger in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    After clearing the trash, he bowed to the nearly three-meter-tall bronze square cauldron, saying, "Descendant Xu Wendong is here to take you home."


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    The previously dim and dull bronze square cauldron seemed to understand Xu Wendong¡¯s words, releasing a hum as if responding to him.


    Xu Wendong focused his mind, collecting the bronze square cauldron into the Minor World.


    Ensuring there were no missing items, Xu Wendong quietly departed from the Tokyo National Museum, but didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he took a photo of the Tokyo National Museum from afar and uploaded it online.


    Along with a brief caption: Ding, Tokyo National Museum sightseeing, check-in sessful.


    Because of Xu Wendong¡¯s earlier post, many people were aware of his act of arson at the Yasukuni Shrine, earning him over a million followers.


    When Xu Wendong updated his second post, manypatriots were puzzled, unsure why he posted a "sightseeing" update.


    They were then thrilled, specting whether he had reimed those national treasures belonging to Great Xia.


    The Wa country¡¯s Prime Minister learned of this at once, flying into a rage, "Baka, that Xu went to the museum. He must have stolen our artifacts. Quickly, search for his whereabouts with the museum as the center."


    "Even if you dig three feet deep, find that Xu and don¡¯t let him return alive to Great Xia!"

 Chapter 734 - 732, What Right Does He Have to Order Me Around?

    <h4>Chapter 734: Chapter 732, What Right Does He Have to Order Me Around?</h4>


    The Prime Minister of Wa Country was furious.


    Deeply angered by Xu Wendong¡¯s actions in Wa Country, he believed that Xu¡¯s behavior was a tant disrespect for the dignity of the Wa State Government.


    Not to mention that he had just set fire to the Yasukuni Shrine before heading to the Tokyo National Museum to steal the antiques and treasures there.


    If he wasn¡¯t kept in Wa Country forever, how could the Wa people maintain their dignity?


    The senior officials of the Metropolitan Police Department directly contacted Pingliang Xiangzhi, saying, "Miss Kaori, Master Xu is now within our borders. We need the help of the Yamato Kendo Hall."


    "I have already sent you his photo, hoping the Yamato Kendo Hall can help us keep an eye on this man¡¯s whereabouts."


    Pingliang Xiangzhi opened the photo sent to her.


    Although the photo was blurry, making it hard to discern the person¡¯s appearance,


    Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled because she recognized the man¡¯s identity in the photo. Who else could it be but Yanagida Ryo?


    She could hardly believe it, even in her dreams, that Yanagida Ryo was actually the legendary Master Xu who killed the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    Her feelings wereplicated.


    But she still gave a clear reply: "We will have people keep an eye on this man¡¯s whereabouts."


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Iga Kako beside her.


    Iga Kako shrugged her shoulders. Although she suspected that Yanagida Ryo was no ordinary person, she hadn¡¯t expected he was the legendary Master Xu.


    Just as she was about to speak, her phone rang with a call from the senior officials of the Metropolitan Police Department, whose simple request was for the ninjas to assist in finding Master Xu¡¯s whereabouts.


    "Rest assured, the Iga n will do their utmost to monitor this man¡¯s whereabouts," Iga Kako agreed to assist in tracking Xu Wendong.


    As it was her obligation as a Wa Country citizen.


    Whether she would truly exert herself was something only she knew.


    "Jiazi, I never expected Mr. Yanagida to be Master Xu," tears burst from Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s eyes as she recalled her father¡¯s tragic death.


    Her father had died in a foreignnd searching for this so-called Master Xu.


    Iga Kako gently wiped away the tears from Pingliang Xiangzhi¡¯s eyes, whispering, "Kaori, I know you are hurting inside, but we cannot deny one thing."


    "Aside from deceiving us about being from Great Xia, in other aspects, he owes us nothing."


    "Although he burned the Yasukuni Shrine and went to the Tokyo National Museum, did he ever harm us?"


    "Even though your father was tragically killed searching for him, it was he who used his connections to have Mr. Yano¡¯s remains brought back."


    "Not to mention, he saved both of our lives."


    Hearing Iga Kako¡¯s words, Pingliang Xiangzhi felt a bitforted as she gazed out the window, murmuring, "He has revealed his identity, who knows if he¡¯ll evere back."


    Iga Kako smiled, "Even if he doesn¡¯te back, we can go to Great Xia to find him! Taste the delicious food there and perhaps take down Master Xu!"


    ------


    When Xu Wendong returned to Ohashi Yui¡¯s residence, Ohashi Yui had already woken up. She wore a white camisole and was sitting on the bed browsing her phone.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return, she quickly got up and nervously asked, "Mr. Yanagida, did you go to the Yasukuni Shrine and the Tokyo National Museum?"


    She knew of Xu Wendong¡¯s identity.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hide it, smiling, "Since I¡¯m here, shouldn¡¯t I visit those two ces? Don¡¯t worry, I only took treasures that belong to our country. I didn¡¯t steal treasures from your country!"


    Ohashi Yui blushed, "But you did steal Yui¡¯s heart."


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, not expecting her to say something like that at this moment, which moved him deeply, "Don¡¯t you me me?"


    Ohashi Yui gently shook her head, "Although we are from two different countries, although there are many conflicts between our two countries, I am not a patriot!" She smiled innocently and yfully.


    A simple sentence that clearly stated her stance.


    She was not patriotic.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t care what Xu Wendong had done in this country.


    Xu Wendong was very satisfied with her answer. He picked her up, ced her on the bed, and they shared a moment of tenderness. Afterward, Ohashi Yuiy in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms with reluctance, "Are you leaving soon?"


    Although they hadn¡¯t been together for long, she deeply enjoyed being with Xu Wendong. He brought her a sense of security andfort she couldn¡¯t quite exin.


    Being with him made her feel truly happy and physically and emotionally content.


    Xu Wendong softly said, "Our two countries aren¡¯t far apart. I cane to see you anytime. Likewise, you cane to visit me."


    Ohashi Yui looked up, whispering, "Can I bring Jiazi and Miss Kaori to find you?"


    Xu Wendong felt awkward, not expecting Ohashi Yui to mention the other two, he cleared his throat, "Of course!"


    Just as Ohashi Yui was about to speak, her phone rang, disying Ohashi Yasuo¡¯s number.


    "Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to call someone in the middle of the night?" Ohashi Yui¡¯s tone was anything but friendly.


    The timid side of her had died once she summoned her Servant Gods.


    Ohashi Yasuo nervously said, "His Majesty the Emperor wants you to help find Master Xu¡¯s whereabouts."


    Ohashi Yui replied, "What right does he have to order me?"


    Ohashi Yasuo immediately fell silent.


    After all, it was the lofty Emperor!


    Even if you had been acknowledged by the Eight-Forked Serpent, speaking like this was absolutely disregarding the Imperial Family.


    "Tell the Emperor to give up tracking Master Xu. Even if they found him, it would be like hitting a rock with an egg, they can¡¯t defeat him!" Ohashi Yui said, "Instead, they should focus on rectifying the government¡¯s upper echelons, addressing the past mistakes openly, and not think of escaping them."


    "Moreover, they need to seriously consider how to deal with the nuclear wastewater. Disposing of it into the sea will make them eternal sinners of the nation."


    "Oh, that¡¯s the Eight-Forked Serpent¡¯s opinion." She hung up immediately after saying that.


    Then, she clung to Xu Wendong for another round. She wanted to cherish every moment they had together, hoping to leave a deep impression on him so he wouldn¡¯t forget her.


    They shared a passionate night. At dawn, Xu Wendong quietly dressed, gently kissing Ohashi Yui on the forehead.


    He then left Ohashi Yui¡¯s home without saying goodbye. He didn¡¯t like such sentimental asions.


    Fifty minutester,


    Xu Wendong arrived at Tokyo International Airport, where Qing Niao was waiting for him. She wore a light blue embroidered cheongsam short skirt with an air of elegance and charm.


    Xu Wendong nced at the bustling Tokyo behind him, and resolutely entered the airport.


    Tokyo, though bustling,


    could hardlypare to the ancient civilization that spanned over five thousand years.

 Chapter 735 - 733, Triumphal Return

    <h4>Chapter 735: Chapter 733, Triumphal Return</h4>


    At 12:20 p.m., Xu Wendong and Qing Niao arrived at the Capital International Airport.


    "It¡¯s so good to be home!" Breathing in the familiar air of his homnd, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    The spiritual energy was unusually dense here.


    Moreover, the men were handsome, and the women were beautiful, nothing that Wa Country couldpare to.


    After getting off the ne, the two of them got into a ck Hongqi L5 sedan parked nearby.


    "Oh, Uncle Long, you actually came. I¡¯m truly overwhelmed!" Seeing Uncle Long sitting in the backseat, Xu Wendong jokingly remarked.


    Uncle Longughed and said, "You¡¯ve made so many contributions to the country. It would only be proper for an old man like me to personallye to wee you at the airport," as he instructed the driver to leave the airport.


    "Do you know how many years you¡¯ve set Wa Country¡¯s economy back by during your visit?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head.


    Uncle Long held up three fingers and sighed, "Thirty years. Your trip to Wa Country set their economy back by over thirty years!"


    Xu Wendong felt a sharp tremor in his heart, never expecting his journey to Wa Country would cause the Ind Country¡¯s economy to fall back by thirty years.


    Uncle Long continued, "Not only has Wa Country¡¯s economy fallen back thirty years, but their political world also suffered a major setback, and they certainly won¡¯t recover in the short term."


    A prospective senator and two senators had spent arge sum fighting for Yano Yamato¡¯s body, only to be bankrupted by Xu Wendong.


    This incident had a terrible impact on both the financial sector and politics.


    Not to mention his act of setting fire to the Yasukuni Shrine and visiting the Tokyo National Museum.


    Saying he trampled over Wa Country wouldn¡¯t be too much.


    ------


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong followed Uncle Long to the Forbidden City Museum, which was not open today, with only two elder men in their seventies waiting inside.


    Upon entering the Forbidden City Museum, Xu Wendong focused his thoughts and released the artifacts he had brought back from the Tokyo National Museum.


    Seeing those precious artifacts return to the mothend, the two curators were overwhelmed with tears of excitement.


    Especially when seeing the Four-legged Bronze Square Cauldron, even Uncle Long marveled at the ancient craftsmen¡¯s techniques.


    After handing over the national treasures to the state, Xu Wendong left the Forbidden City Museum and took a car to his courtyard in Jingdu.


    It was originally the ancestral home of the Wu Family, one of the eight major secr families of Jingdu, but since the Wu Family had offended Xu Wendong, he took over their mansion and even acquired fifty percent of their shares.


    Back when Xu Wendong became the leader of The Outer Eight Sects, Meng Gu from the Orchid Sect even sent a group of young women from the Orchid Sect to serve Xu Wendong here.


    However, he usually did not reside here, so Ye Qingxin had them reassigned to other positions.


    Nevertheless, some women from the Orchid Sect still lived here, tending to the expansive estate.


    "Greetings, Sect Leader!"


    "Greetings, Sect Leader!"


    As Xu Wendong appeared, those women quickly greeted him, their eyes filled with admiration and adoration.


    "Where¡¯s Qingxin?" Xu Wendong curiously asked.


    A tall woman dressed in a ck form-fitting skirt, with a bright and charming smile, respectfully replied, "Miss Ye is recovering from an injury."


    "Hmm?" Xu Wendong immediately frowned, as Ye Qingxin had already reached the Qi Refinement Realm, making her immensely powerful, and there was no one in the secr world who could harm her except for members of the Dragon Group.


    But why was she injured?


    Without further thought, he let his soul force envelop the entire estate, pinpointed Ye Qingxin¡¯s location, and vanished from his original spot in an instant.


    The next second, Xu Wendong appeared in an antique room, where Ye Qingxiny, her face pale, on the bed, her aura weak and her meridians severely damaged.


    Xu Wendong sat by the bed, tightly grasped her hand, and asked with concern, "How did you get hurt so badly? Who injured you?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong appear, Ye Qingxin forced a smile, "Your third uncle, Xu Qinglin!"


    "Xu Qinglin is back?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes sparkled with a chilling cold light. He had thought his extermination of the Xu Family had left Xu Qinglin as the sole survivor, and it was said that he went towards the Kunlun Mountains, disappearing after that.


    He had thought him dead, but clearly things were not as he imagined.


    Weakly, Ye Qingxin said, "Three days ago, Xu Qinglin came here, trying to make me tell him your whereabouts. When I said I didn¡¯t know, he attacked me."


    "Don¡¯t speak for now. I¡¯ll help you heal your wounds." Xu Wendong said decisively, channeling his True Qi into Ye Qingxin, mending her damaged meridians, and noticeably improving herplexion.


    Lying on the bed, Ye Qingxin asked with a yful smile, "How many Japanese women did you bed this time?"


    Xu Wendong gave her a look, "Do I look like that kind of man who leaves a trail of affection everywhere?"


    Ye Qingxin chuckled with an intriguing smile at the corner of her lips, "Your strength has increased quite a bit."


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    Ye Qingxin knew he had been cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, so her words were quite obvious. If he hadn¡¯t bedded any Japanese women, his strength wouldn¡¯t have increased so much.


    He no longer feigned purity, replying somewhat embarrassedly, "Three!"


    Ye Qingxin grinned and asked, "Were the Japanese women fun?"


    "Each had her charm," Xu Wendong replied, "Enough kidding around, tell me about Xu Qinglin. Is he that strong?"


    Xu Qinglin, after all, had been to the Kunlun Mountains and stayed there for many years, so Xu Wendong dared not take him lightly.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s expression turned serious as well, "I don¡¯t know Xu Qinglin¡¯s cultivation level. I hadn¡¯t the slightest chance to fight back in his presence."


    "I estimate his cultivation level must be at least at the Foundation Establishment Stage, but as for what realm exactly, you¡¯ll only find out when you encounter him."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was uneasy.


    Despite having the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique and alchemy skills, cultivating day and night, he had only reached the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Who would have thought Xu Qinglin, upon returning from the Kunlun Mountains, possessed Foundation Establishment cultivation as well?


    The Kunlun Mountains indeed deserved its reputation as the foremost sacred mountain, and the opportunities there truly made one envious!


    "If Xu Qinglin, an outsider, could attain Foundation Establishment cultivation, could the natives of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World have Golden Core Stage cultivation?"


    Xu Wendong did not have an answer to this, but Xu Qinglin¡¯s emergence offered him a chance to engage with the Kunlun Mountains.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Do you know where Xu Qinglin resides now?"


    "He¡¯s at the Xu Family¡¯s ancestral home," Ye Qingxin said, "He mentioned before, that if you return, you could find him at the ancestral home. He knows something about your mother¡¯s whereabouts."


    A cold gleam shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Even if Xu Qinglin knew his mother¡¯s whereabouts, even if he knew nothing.


    He still had to kill him to avenge his father!


    After all, he had beenplicit in the plot against his father back then!

 Chapter 736 - 734: If You Don’t Want to Die, Get Away

    <h4>Chapter 736: Chapter 734: If You Don¡¯t Want to Die, Get Away</h4>


    After discovering Xu Qinglin¡¯s whereabouts, Xu Wendong drove straight to the Xu Family¡¯s ancestral home in a Land Rover.


    Ye Qingxin initially wanted to follow, but Xu Wendong refused her.


    First, Ye Qingxin¡¯s injuries hadn¡¯t fully healed, making travel unsuitable for her.


    Secondly, he didn¡¯t know Xu Qinglin¡¯s exact skill level. If Xu Qinglin¡¯s strength exceeded his own, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Ye Qingxin¡¯s safety.


    So, to be cautious, he chose to go alone.


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Wendong arrived at the Xu Family¡¯s ancestral home.


    From a distance, he saw two middle-aged men in ancient attire standing at the entrance. They were stout, and each exuded a strong murderous aura.


    Xu Wendong knew very well that these two had taken lives before; otherwise, their murderous aura wouldn¡¯t be so intense.


    Moreover, their cultivation level was not insignificant, reaching the Fifth Level of Qi Refining.


    "Who are you?"


    When Xu Wendong reached the door, one of the middle-aged men spoke in a cold tone, "This is the Xu family¡¯s restricted area. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost."


    "Get lost!"


    Xu Wendong spat out the word coldly.


    In an instant.


    The middle-aged man spewed blood and was thrown backward.


    Even though he was at the Fifth Level of Qi Refining, he was nothing more than an insignificant extra in front of Xu Wendong, a Foundation Establishment expert. He had no chance to retaliate.


    "You court death!"


    Seeing hispanion injured, the other man was enraged. Pinching the spell with both hands, a me shot directly toward Xu Wendong.


    Hmm?


    Xu Wendong showed a look of surprise.


    It wasn¡¯t that the me could hurt him.


    What surprised him was that the other party cast a Taoist spell.


    Such spells had long been lost in the mortal world.


    Without further thought, he dodged the attack like a phantom, appearing in front of his opponent and delivering a heavy punch to the man¡¯s chest.


    Snap!


    The sound of bones breaking suddenly echoed. The man spewed blood and flew back over ten meters, falling into unconsciousness afternding.


    "Xu Qinglin,e out and face death!"


    After dealing with the two extras, Xu Wendong shoved his hands in his pockets, a cigarette in his mouth, and walked into the Xu Family¡¯s gate.


    His voice resonated above the Xu Family like thunder.


    Meanwhile, shadows flickered rapidly, and in an instant, over ten middle-aged men blocked Xu Wendong¡¯s way. They all donned ancient attire, looked fierce, exuding intense murderous aura, and were in thete stages of Qi Refinement.


    "Who are you, daring to call the Fourth Master by name? Are you tired of living?" a middle-aged man wielding a long de red at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong frowned.


    Xu Qinglin was clearly the third in the family, so why did these people call him the Fourth Master?


    He didn¡¯t dwell on it, instead gazing toward the ancestral hall, "Xu Qinglin,e out and face death!"


    "Damn, you dare to ignore me?" The leading middle-aged man was enraged, swinging his long de directly at Xu Wendong.


    The long de shed through the air, producing a sharp sound that sliced the wind.


    Xu Wendong did not move, only giving a cold look.


    ng!


    With just a nce, the man¡¯s long de helplessly dropped to the ground. His pupils dted as if he had seen a ghost, with cold sweat faintly visible on his forehead.


    "Don¡¯t... kill..."


    St!


    Before he finished speaking, a mist of blood sprayed from his seven orifices, and he copsed, no longer breathing.


    "What?"


    "How can this guy be so powerful?"


    The surrounding people were in an uproar, obviously not expecting Xu Wendong to erase a Level Seven Qi Refining expert with a mere thought. Such means were not something ordinary people possessed!


    "He has already reached Foundation Establishment, you are no match for him."


    Apanied by a maic voice, a middle-aged man in a white robe, carrying a folding fan, gracefully walked out of the archway.


    He had long hair and sword-like eyebrows, projecting an extraordinary handsome image.


    "Greetings, Fourth Master!"


    Everyone saluted simultaneously.


    "My dear nephew, it has really been a long time since west met!" Xu Qinglin¡¯s gentle gaze fell on Xu Wendong, "I must say, the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique is truly terrifying. It has even allowed you to step into the Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level."


    "You are still not neen, are you? A Foundation Establishment expert under neen, rare even in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice was filled with killing intent, "What right do you have to call me nephew?"


    Xu Qinglin¡¯s smile remained unchanged, "We are both from the Xu Family, sharing the same bloodline. Whether you admit it or not, you are my nephew!"


    "I didn¡¯te here to reminisce but to kill you to avenge my father." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes sharpened as he turned into a phantom, charging directly at Xu Qinglin.


    He threw a punch.


    The terrifying power caused a temporary distortion in the void.


    Snap!


    Xu Qinglin calmly opened the folding fan, deflecting Xu Wendong¡¯s furious strike, though he was pushed back over three meters.


    "My dear nephew, even if you have extraordinary talent in cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, your uncle has already reached the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment. How do you expect to challenge me?" Xu Qinglin let out a disdainfulugh.


    More than a decade ago, he entered the Kunlun Mountains to seek opportunities, sessfully entering the Kunlun Mountains Minor World. With his extraordinary talent, he gained tutge and his power had changed dramatically.


    "Even if your realm is higher than mine, you will die today!" Xu Wendong was never afraid of someone stronger than himself. He swiftlyunched another fierce attack.


    "Overestimating yourself!"


    Xu Qinglin snorted coldly, pinching a spell with one hand, and a terrifying me appeared out of nowhere, rushing toward Xu Wendong.


    The heat from his me was unnaturally intense, and even Xu Wendong felt a burning sensation, sensing a chance of getting scorched.


    Yet he remained fearless, True Qi enveloping his body. He darted through the fire, reaching Xu Qinglin. With a fearsome ck Tiger Heart Plucking strike, he pierced through Xu Qinglin¡¯s folding fan andnded heavily on his chest.


    Splurt!


    Xu Qinglin didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong¡¯s power to be so terrifying and was sent flying several meters away, unable to control himself from spitting a mouthful of blood once he stabilized.


    Those around them gasped, evidently not expecting anyone from the mortal world to be able to harm the Fourth Master.


    "A cultivator at the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, able to injure me?" Xu Qinglin looked at Xu Wendong incredulously, eyes filled with shock.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile, "Even if your realm is higher than mine, how could you surpass me in physical strength?"


    "Moreover, you know of my exceptional talent, are you unaware some gifted individuals can defeat opponents of higher levels?"

 Chapter 737 - 735, I’m Only Interested in Your Head

    <h4>Chapter 737: Chapter 735, I¡¯m Only Interested in Your Head</h4>


    "Cough, cough!"


    Xu Qinglin began to cough violently.


    As he coughed, one could clearly see blood foam spurting out.


    He reached out to wipe the bloodstains from the corner of his mouth, his expression gradually turning somber, "Indeed, I underestimated you, but with your current strength, you still can¡¯t kill me." As he spoke, a blood-red elixir appeared out of thin air in his hand.


    This elixir contained powerful medicinal effects. Xu Wendong intended to stop Xu Qinglin from ingesting it, but he raised his hand and released a beam of golden light.


    The golden light was faint, but it gave Xu Wendong a sense of being up against a formidable enemy.


    He had a premonition that if he were hit by the golden light, he would suffer severe injuries even if he didn¡¯t die.


    And just as he dodged that golden light, Xu Qinglin swallowed the blood-red elixir, his injuries healing instantly, and his aura returning to its peak state.


    "As expected of something from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, even the elixirs consumed are so miraculous." Although Xu Wendong also understood alchemy techniques, the elixirs he refined couldn¡¯t restore thebat power of a Foundation Establishment Stage expert instantly.


    "Dear nephew, your strength is indeed impressive, but in the cultivation realm, relying solely on strength is far from enough." Xu Qinglin revealed a refined smile, "In the cultivation realm, it depends on heritage and cultivation resources."


    "If you can hand over the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, I can offer you a great opportunity, introducing you to Azure Dragon Stronghold."


    Xu Wendong snorted coldly, "I¡¯m not interested in what you¡¯re talking about."


    Xu Qinglin smiled and asked, "Then what are you interested in?"


    "I¡¯m interested in your head!" Xu Wendong punched out, the sound of wind rising, and terrifying True Qi swept towards Xu Qinglin.


    And at this moment, Xu Qinglin casually waved his finger, a beam of golden light suddenly appeared, like a sh of lightning appearing in front of Xu Wendong.


    "Not good!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed suddenly, sensing a strong sense of crisis.


    And just as he stepped back, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, followed by warmth.


    He looked down at his chest, seeing a gruesome wound, the skin torn, blood gushing, and he could even see his heart beating beneath the bones.


    He suffered a severe injury.


    The most serious injury since entering the cultivation realm.


    At the same time, he also saw clearly what that so-called golden light was, it was a piece of golden iron, with ancient runes flickering on it, giving a heavy feeling, as if it had been baptized by time.


    And at this moment, the golden iron sheet floated behind Xu Qinglin, emitting a faint light.


    Clearly, this was an extremely rare magic artifact.


    Xu Qinglinughed teasingly, "Dear nephew, I said, yourbat power is indeed extraordinary, but if you want to kill me, it¡¯s far from enough!"


    "And if I want to kill you, I could decapitate you at a flick of a finger."


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath, channeled the True Qi within his body towards the wound, and then his wound healed at an astonishing speed visibly.


    "Damn, how is his injury healing so fast?"


    "Heaven, is he still human?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s wound heal so swiftly, everyone was deeply shaken. If he had consumed some kind of Holy Medicine for healing, it would have been understandable.


    But he clearly hadn¡¯t consumed anything, which was truly incredible.


    Even Xu Qinglin¡¯s eyes flickered with shock; he knew Xu Wendong must have some secret.


    This also firmed his resolve to kill Xu Wendong.


    "Dear nephew, I originally didn¡¯t want to kill you, but now, I can only send you to reunite with your father!" Xu Qinglin waved his right hand, the golden iron sheet transformed into a beam of golden light, appearing once more in front of Xu Wendong.


    "Do only you have a magic artifact?" Xu Wendong quickly retreated, and at the same time, the Dragon Scale Sword appeared in his hand.


    He shed forward, forcing the golden light back, but his right hand was slightly numb from the shock.


    "You also have a magic artifact?" Xu Qinglin¡¯s eyes were full of shock. Magic artifacts were extremely rare even in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, and it was by relying on this golden iron sheet that he managed to be the Fourth Master of Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    It goes to show how rare magic artifacts are, but who could have thought that Xu Wendong, being in the mortal world, also possessed a magic artifact?


    "Third Uncle, can I now cut your head off?" With the Dragon Scale Sword in hand, Xu Wendong¡¯s entire aura underwent a significant transformation.


    No choice, this was a treasure of the Dragon Court, a national treasure.


    "Not necessarily!" Xu Qinglin pinched the spell with his hands, the golden iron sheet transformed into a beam of light, so fast it was almost invisible to the naked eye, rushing towards Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong raised his sword to block, shing with the golden iron sheet, and although his arm was slightly numb from the shock, he could see that Xu Qinglin¡¯s countenance was growing more haggard.


    Although both of them had magic artifacts, Xu Wendong used his body to control the Dragon Scale Sword in battle, whereas Xu Qinglin used Soul Force to activate his magic artifact.


    The biggest difference between them was that the impact on the Dragon Scale Sword would be directly transferred to Xu Wendong¡¯s body, while the impact on Xu Qinglin¡¯s magic artifact would invisibly transfer to his Divine Soul, causing severe damage.


    After understanding this pattern, Xu Wendong infused True Qi into the Dragon Scale Sword, then savagely shed at the golden iron sheet.


    ng!


    As the crisp sh sound rang out abruptly, Xu Qinglin spat a mouthful of blood and copsed uncontrobly to the ground.


    "Fourth Master!"


    "Fourth Master, are you alright?"


    Seeing Xu Qinglin gravely injured, the people from Azure Dragon Stronghold were shocked, for they could tell that Xu Qinglin was more seriously injured than before.


    Previously, he was physically injured, but now his Divine Soul was wounded.


    Xu Wendong strode forward and ced the Dragon Scale Sword at Xu Qinglin¡¯s neck, saying coldly, "Tell me about the whereabouts of my mother."


    Xu Qinglin forced a smile, "If I tell you the whereabouts of your mother, would you spare my life?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, "Are you threatening me?"


    Xu Qinglin smirked and remained silent.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to be defeated by Xu Wendong, after all, he was an expert at the fourthyer of the Foundation Establishment Stage and had devoted himself to cultivation for many years.


    Yet Xu Wendong was merely a youngster under twenty.


    But that no longer mattered; the important thing was how to survive.


    Begging for mercy?


    The enmity of a father¡¯s murder was irreconcble, he didn¡¯t think that begging would get Xu Wendong to spare his life,


    That¡¯s why he would use Xu Wendong¡¯s mother to negotiate.


    This was his only chance to survive.


    Xu Qinglin sneered, "Your mother loved you dearly; otherwise, she would not have risked her life to send you away from the Xu Family back then."


    "And now..."


    "Her situation is dire, being held in a deste ce, with her life in constant danger. If you swear by the heavens to spare my life, I will tell you the whereabouts of your mother..."


    Before he could finish, Xu Wendong drove the Dragon Scale Sword through his chest, the young man¡¯s eyes cold, "I came here today just to kill you!"


    "As for my mother¡¯s whereabouts, I will find them myself."

 Chapter 738 - 736, Mysterious Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 738: Chapter 736, Mysterious Treasure</h4>


    "Boohoo!"


    Xu Qinglin continuously spat out ck blood, staring at Xu Wendong in shock. He never expected him to pierce his longsword into his own body.


    No!


    To be precise, he never expected his nephew to be so decisive in killing, especially since his father was such an indecisive man.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been killed back then.


    A strong sense of regret rose in his heart, realizing he shouldn¡¯t havee to the mundane world to trouble Xu Wendong, or else he wouldn¡¯t have met his demise here today...


    "Everyone, Xu Qinglin was my father¡¯s murderer. Today, I avenged my father. I mean no harm to you all from the Azure Dragon Stronghold. You can leave now."


    Xu Wendong looked at the people from the Azure Dragon Stronghold, showing no intent to massacre.


    Although he knew the principle of letting the tiger return to the mountain, killing them all today would inevitably lead the Azure Dragon Stronghold back to him.


    If that happened, they would surely stand on irreconcble terms.


    However, releasing them offered room for reconciliation between the two parties.


    After all, avenging his father¡¯s death was justified, and even if the Azure Dragon Stronghold sought revenge, they would have to weigh the pros and cons.


    The members of Azure Dragon Stronghold dared not say anything, immediately fleeing the Xu family¡¯s mansion with Xu Qinglin¡¯s body.


    After everyone had left, Xu Wendong contemted for a moment, and the golden iron sheet flew to him. He held it in his hand, examining it closely.


    Although this golden sheet was only about the size of an adult¡¯s palm and one millimeter thick, it felt quite heavy, weighing around a pound.


    Clearly, it wasn¡¯t made of iron, as iron wouldn¡¯t feel so heavy.


    While gold had a high density, it was well known that gold was one of the softest metals. This golden sheet had collided with the Dragon Scale Sword dozens of times without leaving a mark, ruling out gold as the material.


    Particrly, the ancient inscriptions carved on it, though Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t understand a single one, exuded a primitive and deste allure.


    It seemed to contain an inexplicable charm, a Daoist charm.


    "This thing is no ordinary object."


    Xu Wendong had a hunch that he had stumbled upon a treasure.


    He turned and entered the Xu family¡¯s living room, biting his fingertip and letting his blood drip onto the golden sheet.


    Instantly, golden-red light spread across the sheet, then transformed into a golden beam that merged into Xu Wendong¡¯s body, quietly suspended in his Dantian.


    Despite acquiring a valuable treasure, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t feel overly excited¡ªinstead, he sensed an oppressive and uneasy feeling.


    Though he always believed in his considerable strength, knowing that the Kunlun Mountains Minor World harbored many cultivators, his confidence swelled after reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage, assuming himself nearly unbeatable, at least among the top ten.


    But since encountering people from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he truly understood what "there¡¯s always someone stronger" means.


    "Everyone from the Azure Dragon Stronghold exuded a murderous aura, and the stronghold didn¡¯t seem like a legitimate force at all. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Azure Dragon Stronghold should be a bandit den in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World."


    "Even a bandit den had powerhouses at the Foundation Establishment Stage. The real strong ones in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World should have condensed Golden Cores or even transformed them into Nascent Souls, right?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t calm his mind, feeling an invisible pressure.


    Although the powerhouses from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World hadn¡¯t ventured into the mundane world, once they did, they would surely disregard mundanews.


    For cultivators, they always revered thew of survival of the fittest.


    "My top priority should be to quickly improve my cultivation level."


    "The best way to enhance my cultivation level is through dual cultivation with women and alchemy."


    Xu Wendong had two paths to improve his cultivation level. Although he enjoyed dual cultivation, truth be told, while it did improve cultivation, it was far from the speed of elixirs.


    However, during the battle with the Eight-Forked Serpent, the Ge Furnace was shattered, and now he no longer had a pill furnace.


    Even though he had brought back the bronze square cauldron from Wa Country earlier, it was for ceremonial use, utterly unsuitable for alchemy.


    With this in mind, he took out his phone and called Uncle Long: "Uncle Long, do you know where I can find a pill furnace? Any leads on a pill furnace would be great."


    Uncle Long pondered for a moment and said: "Legend has it that in ancient times, there was an alchemy force called Medicine King Valley. Perhaps due to their defiance against the heavens, they brought down a divine punishment and were razed to the ground overnight. None of the disciples of Medicine King Valley survived."


    "Years ago, I sent people to the Medicine King Valley Ruins in search of opportunities but found nothing."


    "If you want to find an alchemy furnace, you might try your luck in the Medicine King Valley."


    Uncle Long knew Xu Wendong was someone with great fate and had gained the recognition of the Dragon Scale Sword. A person of such fate was destined to be vastly different from ordinary people.


    Even though he had previously sent people to the Medicine King Valley Ruins without sess, he had a hunch that if Xu Wendong went, he would certainly discover something.


    "All right, please send me the location of Medicine King Valley." Xu Wendong nned to try his luck there, but having just returned to the country, he also wanted to reunite with his beloved ones and fill the void in their bodies and souls.


    "One more thing, please have someone keep an eye on the Kunlun Mountains. Earlier, I encountered some people from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World. They weren¡¯t weak." Xu Wendong felt it necessary to inform Uncle Long of previous happenings.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll have someone keep an eye on it," Uncle Long replied earnestly.


    ------


    Xu Wendong had many beloved ones, but in Jingdu, besides Ye Qingxin, there was also Su Li. Su Li¡¯s father, Su Jianjun, was now the second-inmand at the State Administration of Radio, Film, and Television, which definitely counted as a high-ranking and powerful position.


    Having bought some fruits and nutritional supplements, Xu Wendong arrived at a heavily guardedpound, the Su family¡¯s residence in Jingdu.


    He had been there once before, but even then, the gate guards didn¡¯t recognize him and chose not to let him in.


    With no other choice, Xu Wendong dialed Su Jianjun¡¯s driver Huang Yang to have him bring him inside, opting not to call Su Li in hopes of giving her a surprise.


    Soon, driver Huang Yang arrived at the gate in a car. He warmly invited Xu Wendong to get in but hadn¡¯t started the car, seemingly hesitant to speak.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Brother Huang, what¡¯s going on?"


    Huang Yang hesitated and said: "Wendong, the Su family has an important guest today, and a banquet is already prepared. It might be a bit inappropriate for you to go over now!"


    Xu Wendongughed: "What kind of guest couldpare to me, the future son-inw?"

 Chapter 739 - 737, A Direct Slap in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chapter 737, A Direct p in the Face</h4>


    Huang Yang felt extremely awkward and said, "It¡¯s the third young master of the Meng Family in Jingdu, Meng Ke."


    "And then?" Xu Wendong frowned. He had heard of the Meng Family before. It was said that the Meng Family, like the Xu Family, was a Secr Family in Jingdu with a history spanning a thousand years.


    Moreover, in terms of wealth and connections, even the Xu Family could notpare.


    Huang Yang said, "The third young master of the Meng Family is pursuing the youngdy."


    "What the hell!" Xu Wendong swore, "Has that old thing, Su Jianjun, taken me for a dead man? He knows perfectly well about my rtionship with Su Li, so why did he still agree to Meng Ke pursuing Su Li?"


    Xu Wendong was a bit angry because Su Jianjun knew about his rtionship with Su Li.


    Huang Yang sighed, "Actually, you can¡¯t really me Director Su. You have no idea, Director Su has been having an unusually difficult time at worktely, being ostracized at every turn."


    "And the root of all this ising from Meng Ke."


    "I heard that he met the youngdy while traveling abroad and then became infatuated with her. He pestered her endlessly, but the youngdy paid him no mind."


    "Afterward, Meng Ke used his connections to dig into Director Su¡¯s affairs and wanted to marry the youngdy. Director Su refused, because he said, although you are a scoundrel, both you and the youngdy care for each other, and he would always support his daughter¡¯s choice, no matter what."


    "Because of this, Meng Ke used his connections to cause a lot of trouble for Director Su, and today he ising to propose marriage to Director Su."


    "It¡¯s said to be a proposal, but frankly, it¡¯s about making Director Su make a choice. If he agrees to the marriage, Director Su will surely gain the backing of the Meng Family, and his future is destined to soar."


    "On the contrary, if he rejects the marriage, Director Su is highly likely to be kicked out of Jingdu, maybe even out of the political arena."


    "That old thing still has a bit of heart." Understanding the situation, Xu Wendong was not angry with Su Jianjun anymore, even though he had Elder Fang to back him up.


    But frankly speaking, even Elder Fang¡¯s power could only help him get into Jingdu, where there were still many people he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    Obviously, the Meng Family was one of them.


    Huang Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, "So what should we do now?"


    "I¡¯m already at their doorstep, shouldn¡¯t I go in and have a meal?" Xu Wendong casually took out a cigarette and ced it in his mouth with a defiant look on his face.


    Speaking of which, it had been a long time since he saw Su Li. Thest time they met was during New Year¡¯s, and he missed her deeply in his heart.


    Huang Yang had no objections, and he started the car and drove into the courtyard, shortly stopping in front of a detached small vi.


    Xu Wendong, carrying the fruits he bought, with a cigarette in his mouth, walked into the house.


    At the moment, Su Li, Su Jianjun, and Wang Guiyun were sitting at the dining table.


    Besides them, there was a young man about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, full of charisma, wearing a tailored suit, looking like a refined gentleman.


    He was Meng Ke, the third young master of the Meng Family, one of Kyoto¡¯s Eight Top-Notch Families.


    Next to him was a middle-aged man in his fifties, wearing gold-rimmed sses, dressed in a ck suit, exuding a strong aura.


    His name was Meng Ping, Meng Ke¡¯s fifth uncle and the general manager of the Meng Corporation.


    "If Mr. Su insists on his prior decision, then I, Meng, can only offer my apologies." Meng Ping¡¯s face showed no discernible expression, "In fact, with your capabilities, there is still room for advancement; you need not destroy your own future."


    Su Jianjun nonchntly said, "A future gained by sacrificing my daughter¡¯s happiness is not worth it!"


    At this moment,


    a familiar voice rang out, "Little Su, I approve of your values. No wonder you are my good nephew."


    "Wendong?" Su Li suddenly looked up, her eyes filled with undisguised surprise as she gazed at Xu Wendong. She then rose and flew towards Xu Wendong.


    She finally leaped into his arms and gave him a fierce kiss, seemingly surprised that this guy woulde.


    Woohoo!


    So excited, so happy, just wanting to be close to him~~~


    Wang Guiyun¡¯s face showed a doting smile.


    On the contrary, Su Jianjun¡¯s mouth kept twitching, though he had to call Xu Wendong "little uncle," he did not appreciate him calling him "big nephew" in front of outsiders...


    This left him feeling very embarrassed...


    When Meng Ke saw his goddess throwing herself into another man¡¯s arms, even actively seeking a kiss, he was instantly furious, feeling like he had been cuckolded.


    "Babe, so many people are watching, whatever you want to say, let¡¯s discuss it after dinner in the room, okay?" Xu Wendong whispered to Su Li.


    Su Li¡¯s face turned red with shyness, reluctantly disentangling herself from Xu Wendong.


    "Hello, Aunt Wang, long time no see, you¡¯ve grown even younger!" Xu Wendong greeted Wang Guiyun.


    Wang Guiyun smiled and said, "You child,ing back without a word, if you¡¯d just said something, Aunt would have prepared some of your favorite dishes."


    Xu Wendongughed, "As long as Aunt Wang cooks them, I like anything."


    Speaking of which, he looked at Meng Ping, with a smile that was hard to read on his lips, "Did you just say something about Uncle Su destroying his own future? How about a bet, if I remove the ¡¯deputy¡¯ from his title within three days?"


    With disdain, Meng Pingughed, "You don¡¯t have that capability."


    Su Jianjun was currently at the Deputy Ministerial Level, just one step away from the Ministerial Level, yet this step was like a chasm, trapping many Deputy Ministerial Level officials.


    Even though the Meng Family was one of Kyoto¡¯s Eight Great Top Families, they did not have the power to elevate Su Jianjun to Ministerial Level within three days.


    Smack!


    Xu Wendong lit the cigarette in his mouth and calmly asked, "None of this really matters, right? What matters is that the Su Family couldn¡¯t care less about you!"


    "Don¡¯t you have the sense to leave on your own, or do I have to show you out before you go?"


    "Get out, get out, don¡¯t spoil my appetite here."


    Although the Meng Family had a history of a thousand years, he simply didn¡¯t take them seriously.


    "Young man, you¡¯re very arrogant!" Meng Ping was also provoked, "Do you realize what the consequences are for offending the Meng Family?"


    Xu Wendong stepped forward, looking puzzled, "What did you say just now?"


    Meng Ping said, "I said, do you realize what the consequences are for offending the Meng Family?"


    Smack!


    Xu Wendong gave him a resounding p across the face, making Meng Ping dizzy, with blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you have a death wish?" Meng Ke red at Xu Wendong, not having expected Xu Wendong would actuallyy a hand on them, his fury intensified.


    Smack!


    With a backhand, Xu Wendong gave him a p, "Haven¡¯t you ever been hit, so you feel it¡¯s unfair in your heart?"


    This p directly stunned Meng Ke; after all, as the third young master of the Meng Family, he had never been pped before.


    Meng Ping,ing to his senses, had a cold brilliance in his eyes, "Young man, you are bold, but you will regret today¡¯s actions!"


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 740 - 738: Dry Wood Meets Fierce Fire

    <h4>Chapter 740: Chapter 738: Dry Wood Meets Fierce Fire</h4>


    Xu Wendong looked indifferent, "If you don¡¯t like me, feel free toe at me anytime."


    "But for now, you better scram."


    He finally got to reunite with Su Li; he didn¡¯t want any outsiders affecting their time together.


    "We¡¯re leaving!" Meng Ping left these words behind, angrily taking his nephew away from the Su Family.


    Su Jianjun sighed and said helplessly, "You shouldn¡¯t have lost yourposure like that, and you definitely shouldn¡¯t have acted."


    Su Li also looked at Xu Wendong and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Where did you go after killing the Eight-Forked Serpent? You said you¡¯de to Jingdu to see me; what took you so long?"


    "Wait a minute!" Su Jianjun¡¯s scalp tingled as he looked at his daughter in shock, "Did you say this... guy killed the Eight-Forked Serpent?"


    Recently, everyone knew about Master Xu single-handedly ying the Eight-Forked Serpent, but Su Jianjun didn¡¯t know that the so-called Master Xu was Xu Wendong.


    Su Li nodded, "Yeah, didn¡¯t you realize that Master Xu is Wendong?"


    Su Jianjun waspletely bewildered.


    He had felt that Master Xu¡¯s figure seemed familiar back then, but he never thought it would be Xu Wendong, making it impossible for his heart to remain calm.


    Wang Guiyun was also full of shock, unable to believe that her son-inw was the legendary Master Xu.


    Looking at the table full of untouched dishes, Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Let¡¯s stop talking about that; I¡¯m a bit hungry. Let¡¯s eat first!"


    "Yes, yes, let¡¯s eat first." Wang Guiyun smiled so widely her mouth couldn¡¯t close. She had liked Xu Wendong as her son-inw before, and even more so now.


    Su Jianjun also opened a bottle of Maotai that he¡¯d been saving for years. The family gathered around the table warmly, especially Su Li, who looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of affection.


    Clearly, tonight was destined for a passionate encounter.


    After a few rounds of drinks, Xu Wendong followed Su Li to the bedroom on the second floor.


    As soon as they entered the room, Su Li eagerly jumped up, wrapping her legs around Xu Wendong¡¯s waist and her arms around his neck, delivering her passionate embrace.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s desire was ignited as well. Holding her, he entered the bedroom, roughly stripping off her clothes to reveal her curvaceous and alluring figure.


    Su Liy on the bed sideways, her alluring body on full disy. She looked at Xu Wendong with a half-smile, "Though Master Xu is powerful, even if you were Great Yu, you couldn¡¯t stop my tide today!"


    "I can plug it with the Sea-Calming Needle!" Xu Wendong pounced on her directly, straightforward and aggressive in entering that coveted warm ce...


    People say that small separations rekindle love, let alone the fact that the two hadn¡¯t seen each other for half a year.


    In an instant, enchanting, alluring moans filled the room on the second floor.


    Therge room was filled with the breath of spring.


    ------


    Meanwhile.


    The Meng Family, through some connections, learned about Xu Wendong¡¯s background, finding out he was Elder Fang¡¯s sworn brother. Not only that, but even the Wu Family had suffered greatly at his hands, and he had even single-handedly wiped out the entire Xu Family.


    One must know the Xu Family had Ye Gucheng, who surpassed a Great Grandmaster, as their backing, yet they still couldn¡¯t change the final oue.


    Upon learning all this, both Meng Ping and Meng Ke turned ashen with fear in their eyes.


    The Meng Family¡¯s elder publicly stated, "With Elder Fang as Xu Wendong¡¯s backing, no one in all of Great Xia can touch him, not to mention his standing in themunity. Even three great beings beyond Great Grandmasters are friends with him. How could we, the Meng Family,pete?"


    "Even if we wanted to fight, could we win?"


    His words sent shivers down Meng Ping and Meng Ke. Though the Meng Family had a thousand-year legacy, it was too weak before Xu Wendong.


    Let alone anything else, just the fact that those three great beings beyond Great Grandmasters were friends with him could spell disaster for the Meng Family.


    Of course.


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong was Master Xu. If they did, they would probably be scared to death.


    "You two should go apologize to Xu Wendong since it¡¯s a problem you two caused," the Meng elder added. "And try to figure out a way to help Su Jianjun remove that ¡¯vice¡¯ from his title within three days. Maybe that¡¯ll show Xu Wendong we mean well."


    Meng Ping and Meng Ke remained silent. Apologizing was one thing, but helping Su Jianjun remove the ¡¯vice¡¯ from his title within three days would be quite challenging.


    But given the situation, they had no other choice but to settle the matter quietly.


    ------


    Xu Wendong and Su Li exhausted themselves until three in the morning before they went to sleep. They both participated with extra effort, as if tomunicate their longing for each other.


    The next day.


    When Xu Wendong felt a slight shake, he opened his sleepy eyes to see Su Li kneeling naked at his waist, gently rocking.


    Her face was flushed, her eyes dreamy, and her bust continued to sway, appearing particrly captivating.


    At that moment, Su Li was wholly immersed in the experience. When she saw Xu Wendong open his eyes, her pupils dted quickly, and she yfully scolded, "What are you looking at? Get back to sleep!"


    She had just wanted to indulge herself while Xu Wendong was asleep, but she didn¡¯t expect him to wake up.


    It was quite awkward...


    "Aren¡¯t you the one taking advantage of me?" Xu Wendong thrust forward, causing Su Li to gasp in surprise, and then she weaklyy back on the bed.


    "Let me do you instead!"


    Xu Wendong, like a demon, smiled wickedly and began another passionate entanglement.


    When the two came downstairs, it was already half-past one in the afternoon.


    Wang Guiyun had already prepared lunch.


    Su Jianjun was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. When he saw the two of theme down hand in hand, he adjusted his sses and said, "I ran into Meng Ping and Meng Ke when I was out running this morning."


    "They wanted to apologize to you, but I sent them away. I figured you wouldn¡¯t want to waste time on people like that."


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "My nephew knows my character well!"


    Su Jianjun¡¯s mouth twitched furiously, and a surge of anger rose in his heart. Although Xu Wendong was Master Xu and ording to seniority, he should call him ¡¯Uncle,¡¯ but...


    Damn it, you¡¯re supposed to be my future son-inw.


    Can¡¯t you show me a little respect?


    Xu Wendong casually sat at the dining table and abruptly said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the organization department should call you today, right?"


    Su Jianjun nodded.


    "You¡¯re still young; it¡¯s time to settle down a bit, and we can talk about other things in a few years," Xu Wendong said something quite inconsistent with his age.


    Su Jianjun¡¯s heart raced upon hearing this.


    What did Xu Wendong mean by telling him to settle down?


    Could it be that a few yearster, he could advance even further?

 Chapter 741 - 739, Xu Wendong is Threatened

    <h4>Chapter 741: Chapter 739, Xu Wendong is Threatened</h4>


    Su Jianjun couldn¡¯t stay calm.


    After all, he was now a Deputy Ministerial Level official, one step away from being at the Ministerial Level. Considering his age, very few reached such heights nationally.


    His life¡¯s dream was to reach the Ministerial Level.


    As for going further...


    He had never considered it.


    Bing a Vice-National Level official was incredibly difficult, requiring tangible achievements.


    "I¡¯m heading back now. When I get some time, I¡¯lle to your city for a visit." After dinner, Xu Wendong bid farewell to Su Jianjun¡¯s family, though Su Li was reluctant to part.


    It¡¯s often said that brief separations are sweeter than a new marriage. They had been together for only one night, and she didn¡¯t want to let Xu Wendong go.


    But.


    She wasn¡¯t clingy, so she pretended to be carefree and waved goodbye to Xu Wendong.


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s saddened demeanor, Su Jianjun hesitated but finally said, "Xu Wendong isn¡¯t an ordinary person. You need to get used to the kind of life with more separations and fewer reunions. If possible, I hope you two could separate."


    Wang Guiyun shot her husband a disapproving look: "We¡¯ve reached where we are today all thanks to Wendong. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to say that?"


    Su Jianjun sighed: "Indeed, it¡¯s not appropriate to say it, it sounds like burning bridges after crossing. But as a father, this has to be said."


    "Don¡¯t forget, Wendong is a cultivator. His future achievements are boundless; he could even reach the legendary level of Ascend to Immortality."


    "We, on the other hand, are merely ordinary people and we will age with time."


    "You will grow old in front of the man you love, you can¡¯t grow old together with him."


    "Decades from now, you¡¯ll be a gray-haired old woman, while he remains an eternally youthful youth. Have you ever considered that?"


    Wang Guiyun also fell silent. As her husband said, this was not good for either her daughter or Xu Wendong. They would both experience the pain of separation by death.


    Pain filled Su Li¡¯s eyes. She had not thought about what her father said before, but hearing it now, it felt like a knife cutting through her heart, nearly suffocating her.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Dad, I know you¡¯re thinking of your daughter, but I won¡¯t change my mind. My heart belongs to Xu Wendong for life!"


    Seeing that her father wanted to say something, Su Li interrupted him: "You also said earlier that Wendong might reach the realm of Ascend to Immortality, if that¡¯s the case, then your daughter should not leave him."


    "The ancients say the man who achieves enlightenment will elevate even his pets!"


    ------


    After leaving the Su Family, Xu Wendong had Huang Yang take him to the airport. He was to catch a ne to Shaanxi Province since the Qinling Mountains were located there.


    He originally nned to spend some more time with his confidantes before heading to the Qinling Mountains, as he hadn¡¯t seen them in a long time.


    But after spending a night with Su Li, he changed his mind, sensing her deep reluctance to part with him, which stemmed not from the long absence but from his growing strength.


    After all.


    His strength improved, but the women around him were still mundane.


    If he continued to grow and they remained ordinary, he could only watch as his beloved grew old in his arms.


    That¡¯s why he felt an urgency to head to the Qinling Mountains, to find the Pill Furnace of Medicine King Valley. Only by refining a Miraculous Elixir could he prevent his beloved from aging in his arms.


    Upon reaching the airport, Xu Wendong met Ye Qingxin.


    After yesterday¡¯s healing, Ye Qingxin had mostly recovered from her injuries.


    She wore a sky-blue cheongsam dress, with striking features and an elegant demeanor in her every move.


    Ye Qingxin handed the ne ticket to Xu Wendong and said, "I contacted Qian Duoduo. Over the years, the Qian Family has sent quite a few people to the Qinling Mountains without any results. Let¡¯s treat this as a simple vacation."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow with a smile: "Why not treat it as a honeymoon?"


    Ye Qingxin felt a wave of emotion. Thinking of it as a honeymoon was indeed more delightful and exciting than just a vacation.


    After all, Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t been with her for quite some time...


    She longed to be filled by him!


    Afterpleting the boarding procedures, they took their seats in first ss on a flight bound for Shaanxi Province. The spacious first ss wasn¡¯t crowded, as ticket prices were quite high.


    Besides Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin, there were two young men, around twenty-five or six, dressed in luxury brands, wearing expensive watches.


    They were talking about stocks and funds, discussing amounts in the hundreds of thousands and millions.


    Xu Wendong ignored their chatter, closed his eyes to rest, waiting for the ne to take off.


    But the two young men focused their attention on Ye Qingxin, captivated by her looks, figure, and demeanor. Women with such ssical beauty weren¡¯t easy toe by.


    "Hey, beautiful, can I add you on WeChat and be friends?" A short-haired young man smiled broadly. His name was Han Kai, from Shaanxi Province, known as a yboy.


    The other young man added: "We¡¯re both from Shaanxi Province, and since this flight¡¯s heading there, we can show you around." He said, making sure to sh his wrist adorned with a Patek Philippe watch worth millions.


    Any other woman might have been impressed by their wealth, but Ye Qingxin was now the agent of The Outer Eight Sects. A mere few million or tens of millions was nothing to her, like pocket change, unable to stir her interest.


    She nudged Xu Wendong beside her with her elbow, a slight displeasure in her voice: "Hey, they¡¯re hitting on me. Aren¡¯t you going to do something?"


    Although she could reject them herself, she was, after all, Xu Wendong¡¯s woman and hoped Xu Wendong would deal with these young men.


    Xu Wendong, keeping his eyes closed, said nonchntly: "How could a woman protected by a lion fall for a couple of hyenas?"


    "Who are you calling a hyena?" The young man named Han Kai was immediately angry, feeling his dignity challenged, especially in front of a beautiful woman. It was quite displeasing.


    The other young man, named Wang Jun, stood up, eyeing Xu Wendong with amusement: "Bro, you¡¯re bold to call us hyenas. Do you believe I won¡¯t have you end up in the hospital after this flight?"


    Han Kai sneered: "Putting him in the hospital afternding is too kind. If he doesn¡¯t kneel and apologize, I¡¯ll make sure he ends up in the morgue!"


    "They¡¯re threatening you," Ye Qingxin said, smiling slightly, as if watching a fun show.


    Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes, with a trace of helplessness: "Gentlemen, are you sure you want to mess with me? Do I really seem so easy to bully?"

 Chapter 742 - 740, Running Naked in Public

    <h4>Chapter 742: Chapter 740, Running Naked in Public</h4>


    Wang Jun¡¯s eyes were cold, "What can you do if we cause you trouble? Clearly, it was you who disrespected us first."


    "Hurry up and beg for mercy, or you¡¯ll regret offending us once we get off the ne." Han Kai had lost his patience, after all, Xu Wendong¡¯s earlier words had deeply angered them.


    "Alright, I¡¯d like to see how you make me regret it once we get off the ne," Xu Wendong said nonchntly, not taking these two yboys seriously, and continued to close his eyes and rx.


    Ye Qingxin also addressed the two yboys, "My boyfriend is quite the fighter, you know. If you want to mess with him, you¡¯d better bring more people. Good luck; I¡¯m rooting for you!" She clenched her fist in a cheering gesture as she spoke.


    The two yboys were full of anger, secretly deciding to give Xu Wendong a painful lesson once they arrived in Shaanxi Province.


    ------


    Two hourster.


    The nended smoothly at Shaanxi Province Airport. Just as Xu Wendong got up to disembark, the two young masters also stood up, sporting amused smiles.


    Wang Jun smirked and coldly looked at Xu Wendong, "Little brother, we¡¯re waiting outside for you! Hope you have the guts to disembark."


    Han Kai didn¡¯t say a word but instead gave Xu Wendong a contemptuous middle finger before swaggering out of first ss.


    Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin subsequently walked down the gangway.


    At that moment, a convoy of ck Mercedes cars, led by a Maybach and followed by several million-dor luxury cars, approached from the distance.


    "Didn¡¯t expect you to actually get off the ne!" The luxury cars surrounded Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin, and then that guy named Han Kai walked out with a sarcastic smile.


    Wang Jun also stepped out of the car with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, wearing an amused smile, "Little brother, you didn¡¯t seriously take our words as mere wind, did you? We said if you didn¡¯t apologize, we¡¯d send you straight to the funeral parlor once you got off the ne."


    Without warning, a cold voice rang out, "Who dares threaten my brother so brazenly?"


    Wang Jun instinctively turned to look, and when he saw who it was, his pupils dted suddenly, and his face turned pale as a ghost, filled with terror, "Qian... Young Master Qian?"


    Han Kai also saw Qian Duoduo walking towards them, and instantly felt his scalp tingle with fear. Although their families had some influence in Shaanxi Province, they were nothingpared to the Qian Family.


    p! p!


    Qian Duoduo strode forward and gave them each a resounding p on the face, "You two are wild enough, daring to threaten my brother? If you¡¯re tired of living, just cough, and I¡¯ll make sure to fulfill your wish!"


    "Young Master Qian, we were wrong, we were blind to have offended your brother. Please, be merciful and spare us a way out!" Wang Jun was so frightened that he wet himself.


    Han Kai was trembling so much he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Though Qian Duoduo seemed harmless enough, everyone knew that he was a smiling assassin, and crossing him would result in a miserable end.


    Qian Duoduo looked at Xu Wendong, "Brother, these two guys offended you. You decide how they should be dealt with." He said as he took out a lighter and helped Xu Wendong light his cigarette.


    Seeing this scene, both Han Kai and Wang Jun felt their scalps tingle again. They hadn¡¯t expected Qian Duoduo to personally light a cigarette for the other party, an act that clearly demonstrated the man¡¯s extraordinary background.


    Xu Wendong took a drag from his cigarette and said, "These two buddies are quite fiery, if you ask me, let them strip naked and run to cool off, until they can¡¯t run anymore!"


    "We¡¯ll run, we¡¯ll run!"


    Although streaking was embarrassing, Han Kai and Wang Jun knew very well that this punishment was nothingpared to their families going bankrupt.


    In no time, the two of them stripped off their clothes in public.


    However, they put their underwear on their heads before starting to streak through the airport.


    Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin then got into a Mercedes G-ss off-road vehicle, with Qian Duoduo at the wheel, driving them away from the airport.


    They didn¡¯t head into the city but went straight to the entrance of the Qinling Mountains.


    The Qinling Mountains stretch from the Kunlun in the west through Longnan and Southern Shaanxi to the Zhangbaling near Bengbu, besides Dabie Mountains in Hubei, Henan, and Anhui provinces in the east, serving as the watershed between the Yangtze and Yellow River basins.


    Qinling is not only the dividing line between the North and South of Huaxia but also the geographical, climatic, and resource divide.


    It was also revered as the dragon¡¯s vein of Huaxia civilization, with the main peak Mount Taibai towering at an elevation of 3771.2 meters, located in Baoji City, Shaanxi Province. Qinling serves as the boundary mountain between the Guanzhong in in Shaanxi Province and the Southern Shaanxi region.


    "Wendong, I feel there¡¯s no need for you to delve into the Qinling Mountains. That ce has almost been thoroughly searched, yet there¡¯s no trace of Medicine King Valley." Qian Duoduo was driving while grumbling.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Just because you couldn¡¯t find it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t."


    "Um... that¡¯s true." Qian Duoduo also knew that everyone had their own fortunes, and such things were indeed rather mystical.


    Xu Wendong asked casually, "How¡¯s your dad beentely?"


    Qian Duoduo sighed, "After breaking through, he¡¯s been feeling very down, listless, and disinterested in everything."


    Qian Wantian was one of the six Great Grandmasters in the martial world. Though he had sessfully broken through to a Great Grandmaster thanks to Xu Wendong, he seemed trapped in a joyless cage post-breakthrough, devoid of any hope.


    It was akin to a poor man bing an instant billionaire, yet instead of bringing joy, it led to a loss of self.


    Xu Wendong said, "The path of Martial Arts is tough, but with perseverance, tempering body and sinew, one can still achieve greatness."


    "Of course, if he could cultivate the Taoist Sect¡¯s teachings, that would also be a wise choice."


    Qian Duoduo acknowledged it with a hmm and then changed the subject, "Recently, quite a few people have emerged from the Kunlun Mountains. As far as I know, some have already entered the Qinling Mountains. They all seem to be searching for the treasures of Medicine King Valley."


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Have you interacted with any of these people? Do you know the background of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World?"


    "I¡¯ve met two so far," Qian Duoduo said, "It¡¯s said that the Kunlun Mountains Minor World is divided by the Nine Provinces. Although the poption isn¡¯t huge, whenbined, the Nine Provinces consist of millions."


    "Most of them are ordinary people, only a few can cultivate."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled, having never guessed that the Kunlun Mountains Minor World would be divided into the Nine Provinces and home to so many people.


    Though he possessed the small world of Peni Immortal Ind, it only spanned a few dozen kilometers, iparable to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Xu Wendong calmed himself and asked, "What realm are the strong ones in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World?"

 Chapter 743 - 741, The Guardian of the Desolate Village

    <h4>Chapter 743: Chapter 741, The Guardian of the Deste Vige</h4>


    Qian Duoduo said, "Most of them are experts in the Qi Refinement Realm, and there are a few stronger ones in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Although the Kunlun Mountains Minor World is home to some Immortals in the Golden Core Stage Realm, such powerful beings are as rare as dragon¡¯s teeth throughout the entire Kunlun Mountains Minor World."


    Xu Wendong had previously inquired about some information on the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, but at that time, Qian Duoduo didn¡¯t know much about its background.


    However, with many experts from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World emerging into the mundane world recently, he was lucky enough to learn some details.


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, thinking to himself, "My current strength has reached the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, and with the Dragon Scale Sword in my hand, along with that mysterious iron piece, I could even contend with a mid-Foundation Establishment Stage expert."


    "Even if I can¡¯t win, I can enter the minor world of Peni Immortal Ind at any time, ensuring I remain undefeated."


    ------


    As Xu Wendong and hispanions were on their way towards the Qinling Mountains, the incident of Han Kai and Wang Jun streaking at the airport spread across the inte.


    After all, in this information era, any news with enough heat would be amplified instantly; let alone two men with their underwear on their heads streaking outside Shaanxi Province Airport.


    This incident sparked considerable online debate, with many specting about the identities of the two streaking individuals.


    Han Jicheng, Han Kai¡¯s father.


    As a coal mining tycoon in Shaanxi Province, the Han Family possessed assets worth hundreds of billions, ranking among the top five billionaires in Shaanxi Province.


    He also saw the online news and the streaking figures, and immediately burst intoughter, "Is this old guy out of his mind, streaking publicly at the airport? Aren¡¯t they ashamed of...?"


    Before he could finish the sentence, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Because he saw a crescent-shaped birthmark on the shoulder of one of the streakers, a mark he knew all too well. It was his son Han Kai¡¯s.


    He quickly picked up the phone and dialed his son¡¯s number, but the person who answered wasn¡¯t his son, it was a bodyguard.


    "What the hell is going on? Why is Han Kai streaking publicly outside the airport?" Han Jicheng was furious. Though his son¡¯s head was covered by underwear, others couldn¡¯t recognize him, but such behavior was intolerable for Han Jicheng.


    The bodyguard, trembling with fear, exined the events that transpired.


    "The Qian Family has really gone too far!" Han Jicheng said through gritted teeth, his eyes shing coldly, "Hurry and catch up with the young master, let them get in the car directly, ignore what Qian Duoduo said."


    "Daring to make my son a public spectacle, does the Qian Family really think they can cover the sky with one hand in Shaanxi Province?"


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong and hispanions drove for more than two hours and finally arrived at a vige named Moonwatch Vige. This vige was situated at the foot of the Qinling Mountains, facing south and overlooking the north. Due to its remote location and rugged roads, many vigers had moved out.


    Nowadays, therge vige had no residents and appeared quite deste.


    After getting out of the car, Qian Duoduo took out the prepared food and distributed it to Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin, saying while eating, "Wendong, the mountain range behind us is the Qinling Mountains. It¡¯s said to be an extremely important dragon vein of our country!"


    "The Qinling Mountains stretch continuously from east to west, serving as the dividing line between the north and south of our country."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, "The Spiritual Energy here is indeed quite abundant."


    Because it was summer, the vegetation in the mountains appeared particrly lush, coupled with the undting and ovepping peaks, making one marvel at the craftsmanship of nature.


    "Meat, meat, meat!"


    At this moment.


    A filthy, disheveled figure, emanating an unbearable stench, appeared in the bushes. He was like a wild man, crawling on the ground using both hands and feet, with a burning gaze fixed on the roasted chicken in the hands of the three.


    The sudden appearance of the figure startled the three, none had expected there to be someone in this dpidated vige, let alone appearing silently nearby.


    "Whoa, you¡¯re still alive?" Qian Duoduo gasped in shock, his eyes full of astonishment.


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Do you know him?"


    Qian Duoduo nodded, "I came here three years ago, I remember it was the winter during the lunar month, with temperatures around minus fifteen degrees. This guy appeared once when we were having a meal."


    "Although we gave him some food, we didn¡¯t think he could survive that harsh winter. Truly surprising that he¡¯s still alive." Saying this, he took an unopened roasted chicken from his backpack and tossed it to the person.


    Ye Qingxin casually remarked, "Is he the so-called guardian of the vige?"


    Qian Duoduo said, "Miss Ye is right. This guy is called Tiezhu, and indeed he is the guardian of Moonwatch Vige. It¡¯s said that he was born with intellectual disabilities, acting crazily and erratically all day long."


    "Initially, when his parents were alive, they could restrain him. But after they died of illness, Tiezhupletely let loose, frequently terrorizing children in the vige, snatching their snacks, stealing chickens and dogs with startling proficiency."


    "In fact, the vigers of Moonwatch Vige moved out of the mountains partly due to poverty, rough roads, and also because they couldn¡¯t put up with Tiezhu¡¯s actions."


    Qian Duoduo had consulted a viger from Moonwatch Vige when he went into the mountains previously. These details were learned from that viger.


    Ye Qingxin continued, "So after the vigers moved out, they just let Tiezhu fend for himself?"


    Qian Duoduo shook his head, "Not really, I heard that before the vigers moved out, they specifically contacted the provincial welfare federation, hoping it would take in Tiezhu."


    "Although the welfare federation¡¯s personnel actively followed up on this matter and brought Tiezhu to its facilities, arranging for someone to take care of him, this guy rejected the lifestyle there, even resorting to hunger strikes to protest."


    "Therades at the welfare federation were helpless, consulted with psychological experts, and eventually decided to let Tiezhu return to normal life. So they sent him back to Moonwatch Vige."


    Xu Wendong drank a sip of water and said, "The world of the mountain guardians is different from ours; we can¡¯t judge their world with our normal mindset."


    His own vige also had a guardian, who was not much different from Tiezhu in habits, proficient in stealing chickens and dogs, and snatching children¡¯s snacks.


    Yet, if discovered by adults, they would reveal a naive and innocent smile, evoking both pity and helplessness.


    Indeed, when facing so-called vige guardians, even knowing they have stolen your poultry or your child¡¯s snacks, you can¡¯t just beat them up.


    "Let¡¯s get going after we¡¯re done!" Xu Wendong devoured his food swiftly, nced at the map in his hand, and pointed to a narrow gorge, "Our task today is to reach the vicinity of One Line Sky and set up camp there tonight."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know where the Medicine King Valley was, but he had heard from Qian Duoduo upon arrival that there were traces of human habitation near One Line Sky.


    Thus, One Line Sky became their first stop in the search for Medicine King Valley.

 Chapter 744 - 742, If You Want to Fight, Then Fight

    <h4>Chapter 744: Chapter 742, If You Want to Fight, Then Fight</h4>


    After finishing his meal, Qian Duoduo cleaned up the trash, put it in the car, and then took some vacuum-packed beef and bread from his backpack to give to Tiezhu.


    Although he was the first young master of Shaanxi Province, he didn¡¯t have the spoiled demeanor of a typical rich kid. On the contrary, he was very conscious of the environment and eager to help vulnerable groups.


    This was part of his innate grace, and it was the reason Xu Wendong chose to befriend him as a true brother.


    He valued character above all else in friendships.


    As for whether someone had money...


    Could anyone be richer than him?


    After a simple lunch, the three of them crossed through the abandoned vige and climbed the Qinling Mountains south of Moonwatch Vige. The terrain wasn¡¯t high here, with an altitude of just over a thousand meters.


    For ordinary people, climbing a mountain over a thousand meters high was fraught with challenges, as there were no paths and the area was filled withrge stones and branches covered in thorns.


    But for Xu Wendong and the others, it posed no difficulty. He walked at the forefront with the Dragon Scale Sword, clearing the way.


    If Uncle Long had been there, he would have cursed Xu Wendong, pointing at his nose; this was a Magic Artifact passed down for generations in the Dragon Court, a national treasure!


    And you¡¯re using it to chop wood?


    Is that polite?


    When they reached the highest point of the mountain, Xu Wendong¡¯s view suddenly broadened as he looked at the thousand-acreke to the south. He couldn¡¯t help but frown: "Why is Moonwatch Vige built on the north side of the mountain instead of the south?"


    In Feng Shui, water represents wealth.


    A mountain can be seen as a support.


    With wealth in the front and a backing in the rear, this is definitely a treasure trove of Feng Shui.


    But Moonwatch Vige was oddly built on the mountain¡¯s backside, making it puzzling.


    He thought no further and continued heading east along the mountain ridge.


    The mountains hosted many small animals and some wild herbs, though most were ordinary herbs that Xu Wendong disregarded.


    However, as they reached the midpoint of their journey, Xu Wendong slowed down, sniffed the air, and asked Ye Qingxin and Qian Duoduo: "Do you smell something sweet?"


    "Is it the scent of flowers and fruits?" Ye Qingxin also looked around. "If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be Agarwood."


    Qian Duoduo looked embarrassed: "Why can¡¯t I smell anything?"


    "Perhaps your Realm is too low," Xu Wendong teased, then spread out his Soul Force and eventually discovered a rare piece of Agarwood in the southwest direction.


    Once sure of the Agarwood¡¯s location, Xu Wendong quickly walked over and found a raised section under a tree as thick as a millstone, from which the fragrant floral and fruity scent emanated.


    "It truly is Agarwood. If this piece of Agarwood were auctioned, it could at least fetch eight figures," Ye Qingxin rejoiced, even though they weren¡¯tcking money, finding such a treasure was still exhrating.


    For a Cultivator, Agarwood was a treasure; cing some nearby during Cultivation could yield twice the result with half the effort.


    "Wait, I¡¯m a bit confused," Qian Duoduo gulped nervously. "Agarwoodes from trees of the Thymeaceae family, but this tree in front of us is a pine!"


    "I can responsibly say that there are no Thymeaceae trees in the entire Qinling Mountains, so why is there such a treasure as Agarwood?"


    Xu Wendong smiled as he cut down the block of Agarwood, saying, "There¡¯s an old saying in the Taoist Sect, ¡¯Existence is reasonable.¡¯"


    Qian Duoduo was speechless.


    He genuinely found everything unreasonable.


    Yet he didn¡¯t know what was amiss.


    At this moment, a group of people in ancient attire emerged, led by a middle-aged man in a ck robe. His brows were sharp as swords and eyes bright as stars, exuding a powerful aura: "Young friend, we discovered this Agarwood first."


    Faced with the sudden appearance of these people, Ye Qingxin and Qian Duoduo immediately felt much more tense because they could sense the group¡¯s immense strength.


    Though Xu Wendong was no weakling, the opposition consisted of six people.


    Xu Wendong was taken aback for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Since you found this Agarwood first, why is it in my hands?"


    Even though they had six people and the leader¡¯s aura was thicker, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t take them seriously.


    A sh of cold light appeared in Gu Yue¡¯s eyes: "Young man, I advise you to hand over the Agarwood sensibly, or else, a year from today will be your memorial day!"


    As he finished speaking, the other five middle-aged men scattered, surrounding Xu Wendong and hispanions, each holding a sharp Fine Steel Sword.


    Gu Yue stood with arms crossed, a teasing expression on his face: "Young man, judging by your attire, you three are Cultivators from the mortal world, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Do you know where wee from?"


    Xu Wendong cooperatively asked, "Where do youe from?"


    Gu Yue¡¯s face was full of arrogance: "Kunlun Mountains Minor World, Gu Family."


    "What? You¡¯re from the Gu Family in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World?" Xu Wendong gasped, then apologized, "Sorry, never heard of it."


    "Uh..."


    Gu Yue had been full of superiority, expecting the other party to have heard of the Gu Family. He hadn¡¯t anticipated such a reply.


    It was clearly an insult to them!


    The other five were incensed as well, eager to tear Xu Wendong apart.


    "Daring to insult my Gu Family, I will make you perish here today," Gu Yue exploded with a powerful killing intent.


    "You think Cultivators of the mortal world are easy prey?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes turned cold and the Dragon Scale Sword appeared in his hand, radiating an astonishing Sword Qi: "If you want a fight, I¡¯ll dly oblige!"


    "Eh, you actually have a Magic Artifact?" Gu Yue was shocked, evidently not expecting someone from the mortal world to possess a Magic Artifact.


    However.


    Despite his shock, he was particrly thrilled. If he killed him, wouldn¡¯t this guy¡¯s Magic Artifact be mine?


    With this thought, he waved his right hand, unleashing a torrent of Fine Rain Needles while a silver Longsword materialized in his hand, charging toward Xu Wendong at lightning speed.


    "You think you can kill me?" Xu Wendong roared, unleashing terrifying True Qi to block the Fine Rain Needles, then counterattacked with a quick swipe, shing with Gu Yue¡¯s Longsword.


    ng!


    At the moment the swords collided, a crisp ng resounded, followed by a terrifying shockwave sweeping all around.


    Gu Yue¡¯s face twisted into madness: "Unexpectedly, at such a young age, you¡¯ve reached the Foundation Establishment; your talent is monstrous even in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World."


    "However, even if you¡¯ve achieved Foundation Establishment, you¡¯re no match for¡ª"


    Before he could finish, a golden light shot out from Xu Wendong¡¯s body, piercing through Gu Yue¡¯s chest, spraying a mist of crimson blood.


    Gu Yue looked at Xu Wendong in shock: "You... actually have two Magic Artifacts?"

 Chapter 745 - 743, Watch How This Miss Squeezes You Dry

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chapter 743, Watch How This Miss Squeezes You Dry</h4>


    Magic Artifacts were very rare, and even in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, they were exceptionally valuable.


    Xu Wendong being able to produce even one Magic Artifact was shocking enough for Gu Yue, but who could have thought this guy actually had a second Magic Artifact?


    If it weren¡¯t for that,


    how could he have been ambushed?


    "You can go die now," Xu Wendong¡¯s longsword shed in his hand, and in an instant, Gu Yue¡¯s head was separated from his neck.


    The headless corpse spurted blood.


    Witnessing this scene, the other five members of the Gu Family turned pale, clearly not expecting Gu Yue to be counterkilled by Xu Wendong.


    To know, even in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he was considered a master.


    Yet now, he miserably died at the hands of a cultivator from the mortal world.


    Even having seen Xu Wendong decapitate Gu Yue with their own eyes, they still felt an unrealistic sensation.


    Without much thought, the five of them scattered like headless flies in all directions to escape, as Xu Wendong had managed to counterkill Gu Yue, would they, these little minions in the Qi Refinement Realm, not run and wait for death?


    "Go!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t give them the chance to escape at all. With a wave of his right hand, the Golden Iron Sheet transformed into a golden light that flew into the surrounding forest.


    Soon after, a series of miserable screams echoed around them.


    And when the iron sheet returned to Xu Wendong¡¯s body, the screams around them abruptly stopped.


    "Damn, did your strength be so badass now?" Qian Duoduo was incredibly shocked. He knew Xu Wendong had in the Eight-Forked Serpent, but now his strength had increased so many timespared to before.


    "Keep it low-key, keep it low-key, quickly see if there¡¯s any treasure on those guys." Xu Wendong eagerly squatted down and found a palm-sized storage bag in Gu Yue¡¯s embrace.


    This was a storage treasure essential for cultivators, containing an independent small space that could store items.


    He then poured out all the contents inside: two sets of spare clothes, food, and a Taoist spell of the Fireball Technique.


    This delighted him immensely, as he had never learned such a spell.


    "There¡¯s nothing on those five people." Qian Duoduo returned to Xu Wendong with a look of disappointment, finding no valuables on them.


    "Finding a Fireball Technique spell is already pretty good." Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, carefully memorizing the Fireball Technique¡¯s content, then he tossed the storage bag to Qian Duoduo and gave the Fireball Technique to Ye Qingxin.


    After all, Ye Qingxin was also in the Qi Refinement Realm and couldpletely cultivate this spell.


    Following the instructions in the Fireball Technique, a fireball was instantly cast, enveloping Gu Yue¡¯s corpse, burning it to a charred ck bone in an instant.


    "The Fireball Technique really is a great means to destroy evidence!" Xu Wendong instantly cast five more Fireball Techniques, reducing the other five from the Gu Family to charred bones as well.


    After consecutively casting six Fireball Techniques instantaneously, Xu Wendong felt his soul force slightly weakened, as the Fireball Technique required a cultivator¡¯s soul force as a power source.


    He took out that piece of Agarwood and took a few deep breaths, soon feeling his soul force was slowly recovering.


    Agarwood couldn¡¯t help him increase his physical strength, but it could easily restore his soul force.


    As the sun inclined westward, Xu Wendong stood up, dusted off his backside, and said, "Make haste and try to reach One Line Sky before sunset."


    Thus, the three of them continued on, encountering no surprises along the way, ultimately arriving at the One Line Sky canyon before sunset.


    This was a canyon approximately two kilometers long, the narrowest part being just over three meters, the widest part less than eight meters, hence it was called One Line Sky.


    Xu Wendong took out two tents from the Minor World, handed them to Qian Duoduo to set up, while he busied himself with the wild rabbit caught earlier, and Ye Qingxin searched for dry wood to prepare a fire.


    An hourter,


    three golden-brown, aromatic roasted wild rabbits were ready, sprinkled with cumin and chili powder, just the scent igniting one¡¯s appetite.


    Xu Wendong also took out a few bottles of beer, and the three sat by the campfire under the starry sky, eating roast meat and gazing at the myriad stars, feeling an indescribable ease.


    "The traces of human life you mentioned, could they be those ruins?" Xu Wendong looked at Qian Duoduo, whose mouth was covered in grease.


    They were now near the entrance of One Line Sky, and beside them was a building ruin covering over a hundred acres, built from stones, looking like the foundation of buildings.


    Yet, there were only foundations here, without stones left from copsed buildings.


    "Exactly those," Qian Duoduo said, "Archaeologists from Shaanxi Province havee here to investigate, saying this ruin is at least two thousand years old, but the provincial archaeological team hasn¡¯t unearthed any useful information."


    Xu Wendong smacked his lips: "If the Shaanxi Province archaeologists haven¡¯t found any useful information, it¡¯s likely ordinary people will find it very difficult to uncover information about this ruin."


    Shaanxi Province was certainly the province with the most excavated artifacts, and its archaeologists were a highly authoritative presence in archaeology.


    "I feel this ce should be rted to the Medicine King Valley, perhaps it even is the Medicine King Valley," Qian Duoduo shared his view, "After all, the Medicine King Valley existed in the Qinling Mountains, and peopleing from east to west, crossing One Line Sky, isn¡¯t it precisely a valley?"


    "Moreover, the terrain here is also a valley."


    Xu Wendong did not speak. Although Qian Duoduo¡¯s statement was reasonable, how could the Medicine King Valley be so easily found?


    Additionally, his soul force had covered the surroundings, not finding even a single useful piece of information.


    "Let¡¯s treat this trip as a vacation!" Xu Wendong said lightly, knowing that sometimes the more anxious you are, the more likely you are to overlook useful clues.


    Rather, it¡¯s better to rx.


    After dinner, Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin entered one of the tents.


    Qian Duoduo entered the other tent, listening to the unknown insects chirping around, watching the brilliant gxy above, gradually drifting into slumber.


    "Rx your body and mind, let me take you to a fun ce," Xu Wendong said to Ye Qingxin, then wrapped her with his soul force, directly bringing her into the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World.


    "This..."


    Ye Qingxin was astounded by the sight before her, as they were now floating in mid-air, able to overlook the continent below: "Where is this?"


    "Peni Immortal Ind Minor World," Xu Wendong replied, taking Ye Qingxin to a smallke below, smiling as he said, "After a day of travel, why not rx with a bath!"


    Ye Qingxin rolled her eyes at him and quipped, "Are you simply thinking of a bath?"


    Xu Wendong blushed: "Let me just ask you, do you want to be with me?"


    Ye Qingxin snorted softly: "Let¡¯s see how thisdy drains you!" With that, she stripped off her clothes, revealing her voluptuous and sensuous body, her proud, round fullness mesmerizing Xu Wendong.


    Before even finishing the bath, he embraced her from behind, rudely entering that mysterious ce...

 Chapter 746 - 744, Rare Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 744, Rare Treasure</h4>


    Ye Qingxin had previously been injured by Xu Qinglin. Although Xu Wendong had treated her, she had not fully recovered. However, after his thorough treatment, Ye Qingxin¡¯s injuries werepletely healed.


    Not only that, her cultivation level had even increased to the Third Level of Qi Refinement Realm.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s cultivation level was not considered strong.


    But with her current cultivation level, she could kill a mid-stage Qi Refinement Realm expert, after all, she had previously surpassed the Great Grandmaster level.


    Her physical body was so powerful even Foundation Establishment Stage experts were envious.


    However, Xu Wendong had not achieved a breakthrough.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t working hard; in fact, he hadn¡¯t taken any nights off recently. However, wanting to enhance his cultivation level in theter stages was as difficult as climbing to the heavens.


    Aside from taking elixirs, the quickest way was to find a female cultivator with a higher cultivation level than him to practice dual cultivation with.


    But...


    There were too few females with cultivation levels higher than his.


    The next day.


    Before dawn, Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin left the Immortal Ind Minor World of Peni.


    After consuming a bucket of instant noodles, the three continued on their journey.


    The next destination was fifty kilometers away, at Baiyue Stone.


    There were few people there, making it a ce beyond the reach of ordinary people. However, at the peak of that mountain stood a humanoid statue about three meters high, which assumed a position of worshiping the moon during the full moon.


    Therefore, the ce was called Baiyue Stone.


    The further east they went, the more rugged and difficult the path became, and the mountain was unusually quiet. Rarely were birds or beasts seen, which made a person uneasy.


    "The historical records say that the quieter the ce, the higher the probability of some kind of Heaven and Earth Treasures appearing," Ye Qingxin said nervously, ncing around.


    "Look, the vegetation here is not as lush as it is elsewhere," Qian Duoduo also noticed something unusual, feeling that the surrounding vegetation seemed withered.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, there should be some Heaven and Earth Treasures nearby, definitely absorbing the nutrients of the surrounding nts," Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced.


    He hadn¡¯t expected there to be so many treasures in the Qinling Mountains, which excited him greatly. Even if they didn¡¯t find the Medicine King Valley Ruins, this journey wouldn¡¯t be in vain.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s gaze finally rested above a towering tree, eximing, "Look, there¡¯s a White Jade Ganoderma."


    "Whoa, it¡¯s the legendary White Jade Ganoderma?" Qian Duoduo felt a shiver down his spine. Although Lingzhi was quitemon, the white one belonged to the legendary existence, and its efficacy was several dozen times more potent than ordinary Lingzhi.


    "This is a really good find. Although this White Jade Ganoderma is only about the size of a bowl, it¡¯s an invaluable treasure. When ground into powder and consumed, it can rejuvenate the body and prolong life."


    White Jade Ganoderma was no ordinary item. When consumed by ordinary people, it could improve their constitution and extend their life.


    For cultivators, if they could obtain several other rare herbs, it could be used to refine pills that enhance cultivation levels.


    Yes, Foundation Establishment Pills also required this herb.


    "I¡¯ll go pick that White Jade Ganoderma," Qian Duoduo said, wanting to leap up. Although the White Jade Ganoderma was thirty meters above the ground, he had long since entered the Great Grandmaster realm.


    That height was nothing to him at all.


    "Don¡¯t go!" Xu Wendong stopped him.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Qian Duoduo asked, puzzled.


    Xu Wendong said, "This ce can nurture such Heaven and Earth Treasures, and the surroundings are intriguingly quiet. Don¡¯t you feel something is very wrong?"


    Qian Duoduo instinctively swallowed, "You mean there¡¯s a terrifying presence living around here?"


    Ye Qingxin surveyed the surroundings, "Theoretically, terrifying creatures always apany Heaven and Earth Treasures, but there aren¡¯t any here."


    Sometimes the presence of powerful creatures wasn¡¯t scary.


    It was scarier when there were no terrifying creatures.


    As the saying goes, anomalies imply ghosts. Even Xu Wendong¡¯s expression became extremely solemn as he looked at Ye Qingxin and Qian Duoduo, "You two, retreat back out of this withered area."


    Ye Qingxin and Qian Duoduo immediately retreated hundreds of meters back. The area they stood in was lush and green, contrasting sharply with the deste region where Xu Wendong stood.


    Once the two retreated, Xu Wendong summoned his Dragon Scale Sword. His Soul Force expanded, and he leaped into the air, flying toward the White Jade Ganoderma.


    He stayed vignt, observing every stir in the wind, hoping not to encounter anything unusual. As he neared within ten meters of the White Jade Ganoderma, an unexpected change urred.


    Without any warning, a withered vine attacked from the air. The vine was as thick as an adult¡¯s wrist and covered in shriveled bark.


    It immediately wrapped around Xu Wendong¡¯s ankle, fiercely dragging him toward the ground.


    Even though Xu Wendong¡¯s spiritual force had been on high alert, he hadn¡¯t sensed any impending danger.


    "Damn it," Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned pale. He hadn¡¯t expected a vine to wrap around his ankle. He realized he had stumbled upon a Mountain Spirit.


    Without a moment¡¯s dy, he shed at the vine with his sword. However, before the longsword could cut down, another vine burst forth from the ground, entwining his right hand in an instant.


    The suddenness of the situation shocked Ye Qingxin and Qian Duoduo at a distance. Though tales of Mountain Spirits and Ghosts existed, who would have thought they would encounter one?


    And even Xu Wendong, a formidable presence, was controlled, stirring a deep foreboding within the two.


    "Break for me!"


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s roar, the Golden Iron Sheet flew out from his body, instantly severing the vines entwining his hand and ankle.


    Regaining mobility, he stepped through the air, flying towards Ye Qingxin and Qian Duoduo. Only when he left the deste region did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking at his wrists and ankles, blood had begun to seep out.


    "You got hurt?" Ye Qingxin was deeply shocked. She knew Xu Wendong¡¯s physical form was extremely formidable and he practiced the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt. Who would have thought his body could be injured?


    "This thing is too strong," Xu Wendong remarked with lingering fear, looking back ahead. His wrists and ankles throbbed with a burning pain, but it was nothingpared to the intense shock within him.


    The power of that Mountain Spirit was terrifying, so dreadful that his Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shirt couldn¡¯t withstand the damage.


    Luckily, he had an iron sheet that cut those two vines, allowing him to sessfully escape the predicament. Otherwise, he might have perished there today.


    "What on earth is this creature?" Qian Duoduo felt chills run down his spine. Just releasing two vines had already injured Xu Wendong. What would its true form be like?


    If it revealed its true form, how powerful would it be?


    Xu Wendong stood silently, his expression stern, "The Age of Dharma Decline is far behind us. Now that nature¡¯s spiritual energy is resurging, is this really a good thing?"

 Chapter 747 - 745, Found a Backer

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 745, Found a Backer</h4>


    Xu Wendong always believed that the spiritual energy revival was a good thing, after all, without spiritual energy, a cultivator could not cultivate, or even survive.


    But now, it seemed that the spiritual energy revival was definitely not a good thing.


    Because, when the spiritual energy revived, some terrifying entities would also awaken in the world.


    Like the mountain spirit in front of him, whose true form he had not even seen.


    At the same time, he also understood why so many cultivators from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World entered the mundane world to seek opportunities during this time.


    There truly were many heart-throbbing opportunities in the mundane world.


    However, to seize these opportunities, one had to see if their strength was formidable enough.


    "Let¡¯s leave here first." Xu Wendong abandoned the idea of picking the White Jade Lingzhi for now. Although his strength wasn¡¯t enough to approach the White Jade Lingzhi, if he hid inside the Minor World, even a powerful mountain spirit living here wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him.


    However, if he picked the White Jade Lingzhi first, it would definitely anger the powerful mountain spirit, which would affect his search for opportunities in the Qinling Mountains.


    Therefore, he nned to head to the Baiyue Stone first. If there was nothing to gain from the Baiyue Stone, he could pick the White Jade Lingzhi on the return trip.


    In this way, even if the mountain spirit wanted revenge, it couldn¡¯t find him.


    After bypassing this deste area, the three continued towards the Baiyue Stone, but Xu Wendong, due to his injuries, moved much slower than before.


    "I think I know what that is."


    Looking at the wound that wouldn¡¯t heal, a trace of fear shed across Xu Wendong¡¯s face, "Legend has it that there¡¯s a kind of vine in the world that can y immortals and gods, and even pierce through voids, destroying everything."


    "The yer Vine?"


    Ye Qingxin and Qian Duoduo shouted the name in unison, their pupils trembling, eyes full of astonishment.


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly, "There are many powerful mountain spirits in the world, and the yer Vine is definitely first among them. Once trapped by it, very few escape."


    "Moreover, even if someone does escape, the wounds are difficult to heal."


    Xu Wendong had read about the yer Vine in the books of the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World. Clearly, his current injuries matched the characteristics of being hurt by the yer Vine.


    Ye Qingxin¡¯s heart was shaken, "I really didn¡¯t expect the Qinling Mountains to nurture a yer Vine, luckily its strength isn¡¯t too strong, otherwise we¡¯d be done for."


    Xu Wendong nodded with lingering fear, then, as he continued on the road, he looked around, picking some herbs to apply to the wound.


    Though his injury wasn¡¯t too severe, it affected his walking; with the aid of herbs, recovery would be faster and also helped relieve pain.


    Eventually, the three still arrived at their destination: the Baiyue Stone.


    This mountain stood at an elevation of 2,800 meters, and atop the mountain one could clearly see a human-shaped stone statue kneeling on the ground, hands sped at its brow, worshiping westward.


    Xu Wendong sat on the ground, murmuring to himself, "What¡¯s the connection between Moonwatch Vige and the Baiyue Stone?"


    Ye Qingxin said, "There seems to be some kind of karmic rtionship."


    Xu Wendong remained silent, quietly sitting on the ground to heal his injuries. Although wounded by the yer Vine, his injuries were not severe, and with some herbal application, his body¡¯s recovery was strong, and the pain in his limbs had lessened significantly.


    "Wendong, this stone statue seems to be looking in the direction of Moonwatch Vige." Qian Duoduo handed his phone to Xu Wendong; on it was the satellite map of the area they were in, and ording to the direction of the statue¡¯s eyes, it pointed to Moonwatch Vige.


    "No, no." Xu Wendong felt confused, "Moonwatch Vige is near the entry point of the Qinling Mountains, and it¡¯s built on the back side of the Qinling Mountains, you can¡¯t see the moon from that vige."


    "It might just be a coincidence between them, and there¡¯s no evidence the Baiyue Stone has a direct rtion with Medicine King Valley."


    "Let¡¯s not overthink it, let¡¯s return tomorrow!"


    Having encountered the yer Vineing here, Xu Wendong dared not let down his guard. Though the Qinling Mountains might hold many opportunities, his strength was too weak; he did not want to take the risk.


    Just then, a rustling footstep sounded from a distance, followed by a surge of powerful auras, causing Xu Wendong¡¯s face to change abruptly.


    He sensed a familiar presence, it was the rich second-generation youth Han Kai, whom he had met at the airport. Without thinking too much, he immediately told Ye Qingxin and Qian Duoduo, "You two, hide quickly!" and with that, he brought both of them into the Minor World.


    Actually, Xu Wendong could have hidden too. By hiding in the Minor World, no one could discover their presence. The opponent had three Foundation Establishment Stage experts and over a dozen Qi Refinement Realm experts. Even if he had two magic artifacts, confronting them head-on wasn¡¯t feasible.


    But he still wanted to take a gamble.


    As the saying goes, risk it for a bicycle and it might turn into a motorcycle!


    In the darkness, Han Kai stormed over in a rage, "Qian Duoduo, damn it,e out, you bastard! Eh, why¡¯s it only you, you little wretch? Where¡¯s Qian Duoduo?"


    The cultivators beside him also showed puzzled expressions. They could sense the aura of Qian Duoduo and Ye Qingxin, but for some reason, their auras suddenly disappeared, a situation they had never encountered before.


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly, "Looks like Young Master Han found himself a backer!"


    Han Kai replied smugly, "It¡¯s not my Han family finding a backer, it¡¯s my Han family reuniting with the n, bing an affiliated family of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World."


    Han Kai hadn¡¯t known about the Kunlun Mountains Minor World before. But after his naked run, his father had informed him about the Kunlun Mountains Minor World and told him that the Han family had ancestors living there with great power.


    Han Kai didn¡¯t know how strong his family¡¯s experts were, but his father had said that even ten Qian Wantian wouldn¡¯t be their match.


    Because of this, he brought the Han family¡¯s experts into the Qinling Mountains because he knew Qian Duoduo had alsoe here.


    Of course,ing here wasn¡¯t just because of Qian Duoduo.


    More so, the Han family seniors from Kunlun Mountains wanted toe here to seek opportunities, dealing with Qian Duoduo and Xu Wendong was just a little matter on the side.


    Xu Wendong sighed helplessly, "Bing someone¡¯sckey and speaking so grandiosely, none of your actions align with human decency!"


    "Damn it, you¡¯re at death¡¯s door and still have the nerve to quibble? Do you believe I¡¯ll dismember you right now?" Han Kai¡¯s face darkened, recalling the public streaking incident at the airport; although he had worn underwear on his head, it had be a lifelong disgrace.


    "Dismember me?" Xu Wendong smirked disdainfully, "Do you think these guys can hurt me?"

 Chapter 748 - 746, Xu Wendong: Is he even young if he’s not arrogant?

    <h4>Chapter 748: Chapter 746, Xu Wendong: Is he even young if he¡¯s not arrogant?</h4>


    Han Kai was furious, "Damn, take a good look at yourself in the mirror, you myopic fool. In front of these seniors, you are like an ant that can be crushed with a flick of their finger."


    "And do you think knowing the Qian Family makes you untouchable? Let me tell you, even your backing, the Qian Family, is just an ant before these seniors!"


    Although he had been very cautious of the Qian Family before, after all, they were the top family in Shaanxi Province, and Qian Wantian was one of the six Great Grandmasters in the martial world.


    But now things were different, as cultivators entered the world, the times had changed. Even the once-revered Great Grandmasters were nothing but ants in front of cultivators.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up, "Who is really the ant here is yet to be determined!"


    "Youth, you¡¯re too arrogant," the middle-aged man in the lead said expressionlessly.


    Xu Wendong retorted, "If I¡¯m not arrogant, what kind of youth am I?"


    "You seek death," a young man behind the middle-aged man shouted in anger, unleashing a palm strike towards Xu Wendong from a distance, causing a terrifying wave of energy to erupt on the mountaintop.


    "It¡¯s you who seek death," Xu Wendong countered with a reverse sword strike.


    Whoosh!


    The Dragon Scale Sword released a brilliant Sword Qi, piercing through the young man¡¯s chest under the incredulous eyes of the onlookers, spilling a gush of bright red blood.


    "You dare to kill a senior from the Kunlun Mountains?" Han Kai¡¯s scalp tingled like he¡¯d seen a ghost, never expecting Xu Wendong to be so bold.


    Han Qingfeng squinted his eyes, unable to believe Xu Wendong dared to kill on his own, or that he possessed a Magic Artifact.


    Recovering from his shock, he sneered, "Do you think you can kill us all with just a Magic Artifact?" As he spoke, he took out a Talisman Paper.


    The Talisman Paper contained a terrifying power of thunder. Even Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled, knowing if he were hit, he¡¯d be severely injured if not killed.


    "Fireball Technique!"


    He acted decisively, burning the Talisman Paper to ashes before it could unleash thunder, then rose into the air, flying southwest.


    These opponents were powerful and possessed many strong techniques, and with his current strength, he might not be able to defeat them.


    Therefore.


    He nned to borrow a knife to kill them, leading them into the domain of the yer Vine.


    "Where do you think you¡¯re going!" Han Qingfeng shouted angrily, immediately chasing after Xu Wendong. The experts behind him also leaped into the air, deftlynding on leaves, tightly following behind.


    Xu Wendong had killed their kin and possessed a Magic Artifact. Such a person had to die!


    "Senior, wait for me!" Han Kai followed behind, his face filled with fear.


    ------


    "Die!"


    Han Qingfeng followed behind Xu Wendong with a grim expression, not expecting him to flee so quickly, considering he was a Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven expert.


    Yet he still couldn¡¯t close the gap between them, fueling his anger.


    Thus.


    He once again used a Thunder Talisman.


    As a blinding bolt of lightning shed over Xu Wendong¡¯s head, the thunderous roar echoed between heaven and earth.


    "What?"


    Han Qingfeng gasped, seeing clearly that his Thunder Talisman had exploded above Xu Wendong, and lightning had struck him.


    Yet...


    He remained unharmed.


    This made Han Qingfeng¡¯s scalp tingle, as he¡¯d never seen anything so bewildering.


    His Thunder Talisman wasn¡¯t as terrifying as Sky Thunder, but if it hit a Foundation Establishment expert, it would at least heavily injure them, rendering them helpless.


    Yet Xu Wendong was not only unscathed, but his speed wasn¡¯t affected at all.


    "Luckily, I have the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World to draw in the Sky Thunder. If it hit me, I dread the consequences."


    Xu Wendong nced back at the group with lingering fear. Besides the Qi Refinement Realm experts, the three Foundation Establishment Stage experts remained a hundred meters behind him.


    And now, Han Qingfeng once again used a Thunder Talisman.


    The Thunder Talisman exploded with yellow and silver light, tearing through the night sky, appearing above Xu Wendong¡¯s head in an instant. The terrifying energy burst forth, making Xu Wendong feel the thrill of danger once again.


    He quickly dodged, evading the lightning bolt, but the fifty-meter-tall tree below him was split in two, burning fiercely as tongues of me shot up tens of meters, illuminating the small world.


    "Youth, you can¡¯t escape," a Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment expert struck out, his terrifying True Qi transforming into a raging tiger, darting through the night sky like lightning.


    Xu Wendong raised the Dragon Scale Sword, slicing forward.


    Whoosh!


    The terrifying Sword Qi ripped through the void, colliding with the tiger, spreading terrifying energy waves in all directions, whipping up a fierce wind.


    At the same time, another Foundation Establishment expert produced a Talisman Paper. Unlike ordinary talismans, this paper bore no runes, only the figure of a sword.


    Though it seemed unremarkable, Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled, his hair stood on end, and an intense sense of crisis surged through him.


    This crisis was unlike anything he¡¯d felt before, not even when facing the Eight-Forked Serpent or when trapped by the yer Vine.


    In the next moment.


    A blinding surge of Sword Qi erupted from the Talisman Paper, carrying a devastating force, piercing Xu Wendong¡¯s chest in an instant.


    It seemed as if the world dimmed, with only the Sword Qi remaining in heaven and earth.


    Despite considering himself capable and having cultivated the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, before this Sword Qi, Xu Wendong felt insignificant, like an ant.


    It felt as if an invisible mountain weighed upon him, nearly suffocating him, leaving him unable to evade.


    Moreover, when his body sensed danger, the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt didn¡¯t even react in time.


    He realized that the Sword Qi was no ordinary force sealed within a Talisman Paper.


    It was likely the Sword Qi of a Golden Core Period Expert.


    And he was just a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. How could he withstand the Sword Qi of a Golden Core Period Expert?


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s chest pierced by the Sword Qi, Han Qingfeng sighed, "Why use such a treasure on him? It¡¯s like using a sledgehammer on a nut."


    In his view, defeating Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t difficult. They just needed to exhaust his True Qi, and they¡¯d easily kill him and seize his treasures.


    There was no need to use the Sword Qi sealed by a Golden Core Period Expert, knowing such a treasure could save one¡¯s life in a critical moment, even in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, it¡¯s rare.


    Han Qingyun said calmly, "He¡¯s just an ant. Why waste time and effort on such a person?"


    As the two talked, another middle-aged man named Han Qingwen frowned, "No, how did that guy just disappear into thin air?"

 Chapter 749 - 747, Please Step into the Urn

    <h4>Chapter 749: Chapter 747, Please Step into the Urn</h4>


    Han Qingfeng and Han Qingyun stopped their conversation and stared in shock at where Xu Wendong had been, only to find that he had disappeared without a trace.


    "I used a Sword Qi Talisman and still couldn¡¯t kill him?" Han Qingyun was full of disbelief; that Sword Qi Talisman was a rare treasure for him.


    If it had killed Xu Wendong, it would have been fine, but not killing him left him feeling particrly angry and regretful.


    "We underestimated him!" Han Qingfeng¡¯s shocked expression gradually turned to excitement. "If I¡¯m not mistaken, he must have a space-type magic artifact on him. He should be hiding inside it right now!"


    "This also exins why only he is left of their group of three; the other two must be hiding inside that space-type magic artifact."


    Upon hearing this, both Han Qingyun and Han Qingwen felt a chill run down their spines. They were already shocked that Xu Wendong could produce a magic artifact longsword, as magic artifacts were exceedingly rare in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    But who would have thought that he even had a space-type magic artifact?


    Such a rare treasure was something not even the Nine Provinces¡¯ overlords had!


    "People say there are many opportunities in the mundane world, and this is indeed true!" Han Qingfeng eximed with excitement, "Let¡¯s wait here. I don¡¯t believe that fellow can stay inside that space-type magic artifact forever!"


    "Yes, no matter what, we must find him. As long as we kill him, the treasures on him will belong to us!" Han Qingyun also stated his position. The three of them spread out directly, each guarding from one direction. Once Xu Wendong appeared, they could close in and surround him.


    ------


    "How are you? Are your injuries severe?" Inside the Minor World, Ye Qingxin looked at Xu Wendong anxiously. His injuries were too severe; the Sword Qi had pierced his chest, severely damaging even his heart and lungs. It was shocking to look at and worrisome.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, they still can¡¯t kill me."


    Although he was severely injured, his life had long been fused with the Minor World. Unless the Minor World was directly destroyed, no one could kill him.


    However, he was so severely wounded that the area of the Minor World had shrunk to some extent.


    "Come with me for a while." Xu Wendong endured the pain and led Ye Qingxin to a secluded ce, where they began a gentle collision.


    Although he was gravely injured and should have been resting, Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation technique was very special. Doing this not only didn¡¯t worsen his injuries, but even had a healing effect.


    After cultivating for a night, Xu Wendong¡¯s injuries had healed, while Ye Qingxin was already exhausted and copsed on the ground.


    Because the injured Xu Wendong was very rough, he didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all, leaving her heart filled with deep resentment.


    "I¡¯m going out for a bit; I must, no matter what, kill those three old fellows." Xu Wendong left a sentence and appeared directly in the Qinling Mountains, outside the encirclement of the three.


    "He¡¯s out, chase him!" Han Qingyun was the first to spot Xu Wendong and instantly soared into the sky, treading on leaves like a streak of lightning.


    Han Qingfeng and Han Qingwen also pursued immediately; they were particrly interested in Xu Wendong, and they had to capture him.


    Because one had a feeling that this person definitely had other treasures on him.


    If they could catch him, their mission would beplete.


    This time, the three did not continue attacking but closely followed Xu Wendong, wanting to exhaust all his True Qi, leaving him like fish on the chopping block.


    Although appearing very anxious, Xu Wendong was actually somewhat looking forward internally, because he was less than ten kilometers away from where the yer Vine was located.


    As long as he led these three there, they would definitely be nourishment for the yer Vine¡¯s growth, and he could secretly pick that White Jade Ganoderma.


    Ten minutester.


    Even though the lifeless area was in sight, Xu Wendong rushed in as fast as he could, hiding inside the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World.


    "Damn it, that fellow escaped again!" Han Qingwen was furious, constantly scanning the surroundings.


    Han Qingfeng and Han Qingwen also arrived in this area, their expressions somewhat solemn as they could see the difference between this ce and other areas.


    Moreover, it was eerily quiet here.


    However, the three of them were all strong cultivators in the mid tote stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage; even knowing there was danger, they were absolutely confident they could leave safely.


    "Look carefully. I have a feeling there¡¯s a great opportunity here." Han Qingfeng gave his opinion. This lifeless area, roughly two thousand meters wide, clearly indicated that something was depleting the Spiritual Energy of this ce, or else this forest wouldn¡¯t be so barren.


    Han Qingwen eximed, "Look, what is that?"


    Han Qingfeng and Han Qingyun both lifted their heads simultaneously to look at the tree. Upon seeing the palm-sized White Jade Ganoderma, their pupils suddenly trembled.


    "Oh my god, it¡¯s the legendary White Jade Ganoderma?" Han Qingyun¡¯s eyes burned with excitement to the point of trembling. This kind of treasure was invaluable, even in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    "Who would have thought, truly unexpected, that such a Spiritual Medicine was nurtured in the Qinling Mountains. This time we¡¯ve really profited!" Han Qingwenughed loudly.


    Han Qingyun alsoughed, "All thanks to that fellow just now; without him, we wouldn¡¯t have discovered this White Jade Ganoderma."


    Han Qingfeng¡¯s voice chimed in, "Do you think there¡¯s a chance he intentionally lured us here?"


    Both Han Qingyun and Han Qingwen couldn¡¯t help but frown, "Why would he intentionally bring us here?"


    Han Qingfeng slightly smiled, "Around such Heaven and Earth Treasures, there must be powerful beings. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he might be trying to borrow a knife to kill."


    Han Qingyun burst intoughter, "That possibility can¡¯t be ruled out; after all, he had no chance of survival when he met us. However, if he thinks this way, it¡¯s a big mistake. Even if there really are powerful beings here, they¡¯re definitely not a match for the three of us."


    "The knife he borrowed isn¡¯t as sharp as we are!"


    Han Qingwen said, "Indeed, there must be a powerful existence here, but it¡¯s empty now, which means that the powerful creature living here felt our presence and ran away scared."


    With that, the threeughed out loud.


    The forest also filled with a rxed, cheerful atmosphere.


    Hiding inside the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, Xu Wendong, Ye Qingxin, and Qian Duoduo all startedughing too.


    These three truly had some wits but not much.


    Although they wereughing happily now, when the yer Vine attacked, would they still be able tough?

 Chapter 750 - 748, Trapped All Enemies to Death

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 748, Trapped All Enemies to Death</h4>


    The Han Family¡¯s cultivators in the Qi Refinement Realm arrived just as the three were discussing. Their cultivation levels were too low, limiting their speed, forcing them to trail behind.


    Even so, each person was breathing heavily with exhaustion. Han Kai, an ordinary person, was so worn out that his face turned sallow, copsing to the ground like a pile of mud, greedily inhaling fresh air.


    He regretted venturing into the mountains with these people. Their speed was absurdly fast, outpacing him even when he tried his hardest to keep up.


    "Go pick that White Jade Ganoderma," Han Qingfeng said to a n member. Although the White Jade Ganoderma was close at hand, they remained vignt, constantly observing their surroundings to ensure Xu Wendong did not escape.


    After all, the value of the White Jade Ganoderma was far inferior to the longsword in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand and the spatial artifact.


    "Okay."


    A man in his thirties agreed, then leaped into the air,nding on a branch, and propelled himself towards the White Jade Ganoderma.


    Just as he was ten meters away from the White Jade Ganoderma, a sudden change urred. A vine as thick as a wrist burst from the earth, like a streaking meteor, instantly piercing through the man¡¯s chest.


    The sudden scene left everyone in shock. The vine broke through the earth as quickly as lightning, unnoticed even by the three Foundation Establishment stage experts, let alone those in the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Before anyone could react, they witnessed an unforgettable scene; the man¡¯s blood was instantly drained by the vine, leaving him a dry corpse in seconds, as if those moments stretched into centuries for him.


    "What in the world is this?" Han Kai was so terrified that he wet himself. He had never seen anything so extraordinary and felt a strong sense of unease, unable to find any sense of security despite being surrounded by countless experts.


    "Everyone, leave this area immediately," Han Qingfeng, with a grim expression, suggested to retreat from this barren region, not wanting to see any more n members fall.


    Everyone snapped out of their shock and immediately fled to the distance.


    The fastest runner was undoubtedly Han Kai. Even though he was already exhausted, he moved as if fueled by adrenaline, keeping pace with the Qi Refinement experts.


    But even so, they could not escape the area.


    St, st, st!


    Vines as thick as wrists burst from the ground, like countless tentacled octopuses, instantly piercing their chests and hoisting them into the air.


    In the blink of an eye, except for the three Foundation Establishment experts, everyone else perished at the vines¡¯ hands, turning into dry corpses.


    "Is this... the yer Vine?" Han Qingyun¡¯s face turned sallow, his voice trembling, and his pupils shook, revealing the extent of his inner shock.


    They lived in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, home to many precious ancient texts, so how could they not recognize the vine before them?


    It was just that.


    The Age of Dharma Decline had just passed, and nature¡¯s spiritual energy had only barely begun to recover, so how could such a terrifying existence as the yer Vine be born?


    "The yer Vine is certainly terrifying, but this one should be in its seedling stage. The three of us together might actually be able to kill it!" Han Qingfeng wielded a longsword. Although his eyes were heavy with caution, his fighting spirit was zing.


    Han Qingwen said, "Yes, we are all Foundation Establishment stage experts. Even if we can¡¯t kill the yer Vine, we can escape alive..."


    Before he could finish, he sensed a strong sense of danger and instinctively stepped back, witnessing a vine bursting from where he had just stood.


    The vine, missing Han Qingwen, twisted in mid-air like a Spirit Snake, striking at him with astonishing speed.


    "This is bad!"


    Han Qingwen¡¯s face changed dramatically. He hadn¡¯t expected the yer Vine to be so fast. Instinctively, he raised his longsword to block in front of his chest. In the next second, the vine struck the sword precisely.


    Though he blocked the yer Vine¡¯s attack, the formidable force still sent Han Qingwen flying several meters away.


    Before he hit the ground, another vine emerged from the earth, in his terrified gaze and amidst his pitiful screams, piercing his Dantian, nailing him in mid-air.


    In an instant, it drained all his life force.


    A super expert at the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment stage died tragically at the hands of the yer Vine with no chance to resist.


    Han Qingfeng and Han Qingyun swallowed hard. Earlier, they had arrogantly imed that the three of them together could y the yer Vine, but who could have guessed that even a seedling-stage yer Vine would be so powerful? Could they even hope to fight back against it?


    "Qingyun, the two of us must cooperate well and strive to escape this ce," Han Qingfeng said, plunging his longsword fiercely into the ground.


    In an instant, a rumbling sound erupted from the earth.


    He wanted to force out the yer Vine¡¯s main body, for only then could he severely wound it and find a chance to escape.


    Han Qingyun stood ready, observing his surroundings. When he saw vines approaching, he swung his longsword, slicing them off, aiding Han Qingfeng in cover.


    However, the yer Vine seemed to have countless tendrils. Even when severed, it didn¡¯t affect its main body.


    But they deeply enraged it.


    Buzz!


    Without warning, a deafening buzz erupted between heaven and earth. Countless vines soared up from all directions, twisting together like numerous giant pythons, quickly weaving an imprable cage, trapping Han Qingyun and Han Qingfeng inside.


    Darkness enveloped the world, causing Han Qingfeng and Han Qingyun to grow anxious with urgency. Han Qingfeng summoned a Thunder Talisman, hoping to cleave through the cage, but to no avail.


    Even when the Thunder Talisman exploded, it didn¡¯t harm the yer Vine¡¯s tendrils.


    Seeing that the Thunder Talisman was ineffective, he pinched the spell with both hands, releasing zing mes, because wood inherently feared fire. Even though the yer Vine was strong, it still belonged to the mountain spirits of the wood element, and fire should be effective.


    But despair set in when he realized the mes he released did not harm the surrounding vines, as if the yer Vine was immune to fire.


    "Why is it like this?" Han Qingfeng fell into despair, abandoning the struggle because he knew that resisting was futile. With their power, they couldn¡¯t break out of the yer Vine¡¯s entrapment.


    "It¡¯s all my fault for using the Sword Qi Talisman," Han Qingyunughed bitterly, a strong feeling of unwillingness rising in his heart.


    If he hadn¡¯t used the Sword Qi Talisman against Xu Wendong earlier, the Sword Qi of a Golden Core Stage expert might have broken the yer Vine¡¯s woven cage, allowing them to escape to safety.


    But now, the only chance of survival had been wasted by him.

 Chapter 751 - 749, Crazy Action

    <h4>Chapter 751: Chapter 749, Crazy Action</h4>


    """


    Puff! Puff!


    Two vines shed through the darkness in session, piercing Han Qingfeng¡¯s and Han Qingyun¡¯s dantians, furiously devouring their True Qi and Life Force.


    In an instant, both turned into dried corpses and fell lightly to the ground.


    At the same time, the cage woven from vines gradually disappeared into the world.


    "Damn, this yer Vine is terrifying as hell, even a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator had no chance to fight back here," Qian Duoduo eximed with a shocked expression in the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World.


    They watched the yer Vine massacre everything in its path, and its terror truly gave people chills.


    Xu Wendong worked hard to calm his emotions, "This yer Vine is just a juvenile Mountain Spirit. If it reached its peak, how strong would it be?"


    Ye Qingxin disagreed, "Even though it¡¯s said that the yer Vine can y immortals and kill gods, those are just legends. Such Mountain Spirits are too heaven-defying and find it difficult to truly grow."


    "Their heavenly tribtions are far more intense than those of humans."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly. Cultivators have to face heavenly tribtions three times in their lives: the Thirty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion, the Sixty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion, and the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion, and only after passing the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion can they ascend to the Immortal Realm.


    Compared to humans and animals, it¡¯s much harder for Mountain Spirits to grow.


    "Let¡¯s quickly pick this White Jade Ganoderma and leave this ce!" Though Ye Qingxin was in the Minor World, she still felt uneasy at this moment, as if there were cold eyes watching her from the shadows.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just Ye Qingxin who felt this way; Qian Duoduo and Xu Wendong felt it too.


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath, his eyes resolute, "Maybe we can take a gamble!" He said and disappeared from the Minor World.


    This action startled Ye Qingxin and Qian Duoduo. They thought Xu Wendong was referring to picking the White Jade Ganoderma.


    But they didn¡¯t expect that Xu Wendong would actually leave the Minor World and return to the barren forest.


    "Shouldn¡¯t you thank me for bringing you so much food?" Xu Wendong stood on a rock over ten meters high to ensure a certain degree of safety, preventing vines from emerging beneath him.


    "Alright, I¡¯m done pretending, I¡¯mying my cards on the table."


    "I intended to use your help to get rid of these extras, and then take the chance to pick that White Jade Ganoderma while you¡¯re unaware."


    "This is my opportunity."


    "However, I also want to give you an opportunity." After speaking, a Space-Time Gate about ten meters high appeared behind Xu Wendong. "I have a separate Minor World that allows you to undergo cultivation there, helping you avoid heavenly tribtions, letting you truly grow and be an existence that ys immortals and kills gods."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know if he was crazy, because in the world of Cultivators, very few would dare to nurture Mountain Spirits, let alone something as terrifying as a yer Vine.


    Because nurturing such an existencees with the risk of backfire at any time.


    After all, only animals have spirits and understand good and evil, gratitude and resentment.


    But the yer Vine is a nt, even if it cultivated spirituality, it doesn¡¯t understand right from wrong, ck from white.


    Nervously, he looked around, his heart in his throat.


    Suddenly, his face changed drastically. He felt the stone beneath him cracking. Without thinking, he instinctively escaped into the Minor World, and just as the entrance was about to close, a vine whistled by, brushing past his shoulder.


    Thankfully, he reacted quickly and dodged sessfully, but he still got grazed, with a drop of scarlet blood falling to the ground, disappearing instantly like a drop of rain in the ocean.


    "Shit!"


    Xu Wendong cursed, not expecting that he would bleed, and the blood falling on the ground was an extremely bad situation for him.


    It was equivalent to giving the yer Vine a tracker. Even if he escaped today, if he bled and it touched the ground in the future, the yer Vine would sense it and appear there to continue hunting him.


    "You shouldn¡¯t try to make deals with the tiger. Can humans really cultivate this kind of thing?" Ye Qingxin red fiercely at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong smiled awkwardly and said nothing more. Although nurturing the yer Vine was fraught with great risk, if he managed to subdue it, it would absolutely be an incredible asset!


    Unfortunately, heaven did not grant his wish. Not only did he fail, but he also ended up being targeted by the yer Vine...


    It was really a case of trying to steal a chicken but losing the rice instead.


    "Do we still want that White Jade Ganoderma?" Qian Duoduo couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "I¡¯ve already offended the enemy, so why not?" Xu Wendong snorted sullenly and immediately controlled the Minor World to move next to the White Jade Ganoderma, sessfully bringing it into the Minor World.


    At the same time, seeing the theft of the White Jade Ganoderma, the yer Vine became angry, countless vines rising into the sky, twisting without pattern, as if intending to drive Xu Wendong out of the Minor World.


    But Xu Wendong was already controlling the Minor World to leave quickly, and only after returning to the One Line Sky did he return to the real world.


    There was no other choice; the Spiritual Energy in the Minor World was too sparse, far less dense than in the Qinling Mountains.


    After resting for two shichens, the three of them began the return journey along the road they came, and although Xu Wendong was injured, it wasn¡¯t too serious.


    By evening, the three returned to Moonwatch Vige.


    As night fell, the setting sun dyed the clouds in the sky red, looking stunningly beautiful, also making people forget the fatigue from the journey.


    "Dad, be careful of the Han Family members. They¡¯ve taken refuge with the people of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World." After leaving the Qinling Mountains, Qian Duoduo immediately called his father.


    Given the Han Family¡¯s heavy casualties this time, they would definitely me the Qian Family, so they had to be on guard.


    Actually, there was also cell reception in the Qinling Mountains, but it was extremely unstable. Unless you stood on a high hill, the phone had no signal in the valleys.


    "Also, Wendong and I are preparing to return to the provincial capital. Have Auntie at home prepare some signature dishes."


    Although there are many high-end, extravagant dishes avable in outside hotels, in Qian Duoduo¡¯s mind, the highest standard for hosting friends is a family banquet.


    Xu Wendong said, "Uncle Qian, don¡¯t prepare it yet. We¡¯ll head back tomorrow morning and visit the Qian Family once we get there."


    Although they obtained a rare piece of agarwood and a White Jade Ganoderma on this trip, they didn¡¯t find the Medicine King Valley, leaving Xu Wendong somewhat dissatisfied.


    After all, he carried the nation¡¯s fortune, so he should have found an opportunity.


    Therefore, he nned to spend a night in Moonwatch Vige to see if the vige truly lives up to its name by allowing one to see the moon.


    After exchanging a few words, Xu Wendong hung up, then casually sat on the ground, eating while waiting for the moon to rise in the east.


    This was hisst hope!


    As for whether he could find clues to the Medicine King Valley, he could only wait patiently!


    """

 Chapter 752 - 750, Discovering the Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 752: Chapter 750, Discovering the Treasure</h4>


    "Ah-hem!"


    Qian Duoduo cleared his throat awkwardly and said, "Uh, Wendong, maybe we should head back. There¡¯s not much point in staying here."


    "I previously sent the coordinates of this ce to a friend. He helped measure the direction that the Baiyue Stone is facing, and it isn¡¯t a straight line."


    He had always thought that the Baiyue Stone was looking towards Moonwatch Vige, assuming the two locations were in a straight line, but it turned out that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Ye Qingxin asked curiously, "So where is the Baiyue Stone facing?"


    Qian Duoduo replied uncertainly, "It seems to be in the direction of these two mountains in the Northeast."


    Moonwatch Vige is located on the north side of the Qinling Mountains, with mountains to the south and also a series of undting mountain ranges to the east. Although not entirely surrounded by mountains, it is quite secluded.


    At this moment, a crescent moon appeared between the eastern mountains, nestled between them, looking very dreamlike.


    "Isn¡¯t this the location of Medicine King Valley?" Xu Wendong suddenly stood up, his expression extremely excited.


    Moonwatch Vige is very remote and it¡¯s difficult to see the moon, but now a crescent moon appeared between the two mountains, which coincidentally was in the direction of the Baiyue Stone.


    Was this a coincidence?


    "Let¡¯s go and take a look," Xu Wendong immediately stood up and flew towards the moon with the fastest speed, Ye Qingxin and Qian Duoduo struggling to keep up.


    It seemed like a short distance, but it took Xu Wendong a full hour to reach their destination.


    Here, tworge mountains stood close together, one in front of the other, with a gap between them forming a notch, perfect for viewing the rising moon from the direction of Moonwatch Vige.


    However.


    Upon arriving here, they found nothing unusual, not even traces of human habitation.


    This left the three of them feeling somewhat disheartened.


    Then, at that moment.


    A spine-chillingughter erupted from the darkness, "Wow, you¡¯re really amazing. Found by you, you win."


    The next second.


    A figure appeared before them out of thin air.


    A filthy and disheveled figure.


    It was none other than Tiezhu, the vige guardian of Moonwatch Vige.


    Tiezhu¡¯s sudden appearance startled the trio because none of them were ordinary people and had not sensed any human presence nearby.


    Especially not a deranged vige guardian suddenly appearing in front of them.


    Even though they weren¡¯t ordinary people, they were still taken aback.


    Clearly, there should be a formation nearby.


    Tiezhu pushed back his messy hair and grinned at Xu Wendong and the others, "Do you want toe in and y?"


    Qian Duoduo put on a friendly smile, "Yes, can you take us inside?"


    Unexpectedly, Tiezhu ignored him and instead looked at Xu Wendong with a silly smile, as if his answer was very important.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Can you take us inside?"


    "Follow me! But you must walk in my footsteps!" Tiezhu turned around, took three steps forward to the left, then two steps to the right, and finally took two steps backward, looking very serious.


    "Tiezhu, is this the only way to get inside?" Qian Duoduo asked nervously, afraid that a mistake might ruin everything.


    Tiezhu turned back, with a stern face, said, "Just for fun, hehe~~~" and then ran forward without looking back.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Wendong and the others were speechless, indeed, they couldn¡¯t view the world of a vige guardian with normal thinking.


    At that moment.


    The scene before them distorted instantly, as if they entered a paradise. They found themselves in a picturesque valley with blooming flowers.


    The spiritual energy was abundant here, filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers, with many rare herbs growing.


    Although there was a group of structures in the distance, they had be ruins.


    This reminded people of the tale of Medicine King Valley provoking the heavens, leading to sky thunder which razed it to the ground.


    "Holy crap, we finally found it!" Qian Duoduo was ecstatic, hugging Tiezhu and attempting to give him a kiss. After all, it was thanks to Tiezhu that they gained entry here, otherwise, even if they had found this ce, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten in.


    But upon seeing Tiezhu¡¯s yellowing teeth and silly demeanor, he almost lost his dinner.


    "I sensed the fluctuations of a magic artifact," Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly, then he soared into the sky, crossing the medicine field and arriving at the ruins of Medicine King Valley. There, he found a grinding-wheel-sized pale gold pill furnace beneath the ruins.


    The size of this pill furnace was simr to the previous Ge Furnace, also three-legged, with lifelike dragon and phoenix carvings on its body, symbolizing peace and prosperity.


    Moreover, the lid had three Golden Crow carvings, appearing exceptionally majestic.


    Unlike the Ge Furnace, this pill furnace was light, only a third of the Ge Furnace¡¯s weight, making it rather handy.


    "This item is of much higher quality than the Ge Furnace. If used to refine elixirs, the effects would surely be excellent." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hesitate, biting his fingertip and dripping blood on the pill furnace.


    The next second, the pill furnace disappeared before his eyes, entering his body, sessfully refined by him.


    "Let¡¯s call this furnace the Golden Crow Furnace."


    Xu Wendong named the furnace and continued to search the ruins. Unfortunately, except for finding some useless stone bs, he found nothing of value.


    It was no surprise, considering Medicine King Valley went through a catastrophe. It¡¯s a miracle that the pill furnace remained; how could one ask for more?


    Once certain there was nothing useful, Xu Wendong looked at Ye Qingxin and Qian Duoduo in the distance, "What are you two doing?"


    Qian Duoduo was squatting on the ground, appearing dusty, but grinning, "Of course, digging and digging in the little medicine field." As he said this, he held up a ginseng at least five hundred years old.


    In the secr world, a ginseng over five hundred years old is a priceless treasure, but here, they¡¯re everywhere.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t resist and joined the group digging for herbs. After all, there were so many unimed herbs here that they could take home to use.


    After all, herbs are an eternal currency in the Cultivation Realm, while money from the secr world meant nothing to cultivators.


    They worked busy untilte at night, thoroughly harvesting the medicine field of Medicine King Valley. Each of them was left breathless but with astonishing results. ording to iplete statistics, the three of them picked over eighty kinds of herbs, totaling more than six hundred nts, all over five hundred years old.


    Qian Duoduo handed Xu Wendong a cigarette, casually saying, "Wendong, you now have a pill furnace, and we have so many herbs, can you refine higher-level elixirs now?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curled with a bitter smile, "Refining elixirs is not that simple."


    Qian Duoduo asked, "What else do we need?"

 Chapter 753 - 751, are you sure you’re not interested?

    <h4>Chapter 753: Chapter 751, are you sure you¡¯re not interested?</h4>


    Xu Wendong gave him a look as if he was looking at an idiot, "Can you cook?"


    "Cough cough, besides cooking, I can do a bit of everything else." Qian Duoduo gave a sheepish smile. He was skilled in many things, but cooking wasn¡¯t one of them.


    "So, if given a pot and some ingredients, can you prepare a delicious meal?" Xu Wendong continued, "Although I have a pill furnace, and we picked many herbs on this trip, we still don¡¯t have a pill prescription."


    Alchemy required herbs, a pill furnace, and a pill prescription, all of which were indispensable.


    Even though Xu Wendong now had the Golden Crow Furnace and many rare herbs, he still couldn¡¯t refine the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s head back."


    Just like that, the three of them left the Medicine King Valley Ruins.


    As for Tiezhu, the guardian of Moonwatch Vige, he had long disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Wendong still felt grateful to him, because without his guidance, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Medicine King Valley Ruins, let alone obtain the Golden Crow Furnace and so many herbs.


    By the next morning, they had arrived in Shaanxi Province.


    Qian Duoduo took Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin to a seven-star hotel run by the Qian Family, booked the presidential suite on the top floor, and had some local specialty breakfast brought to the room.


    Meanwhile, he returned home and fell asleep immediately. Although he was a Great Grandmaster-level expert, he wasn¡¯t exhausted from the long journey through the Qinling Mountains, but he had been on edge the whole time and needed to rx with a good sleep.


    After taking a bath, Xu Wendong had breakfast with Ye Qingxin. Then, after Ye Qingxin had exhausted him a bit more, he started studying the Golden Crow Furnace after she fell into a deep sleep.


    Unlike the Ge Furnace, the Golden Crow Furnace was of noticeably higher quality. This was a good thing, but it also had some drawbacks, as using the Ge Furnace to refine elixirs could be operated with just mental power.


    However, the Golden Crow Furnace couldn¡¯t be driven by mental power. It required actual mes, and not just ordinary mes; it had to be at least earthfire.


    "Ordinary people can¡¯t activate earthfire unless they set up an Earthfire Array, but I don¡¯t know the first thing about the Path of Formation!" Xu Wendong deeply felt his capabilities were too limited.


    ------


    By evening.


    Xu Wendong received a call from Qian Duoduo, "No other ns for tonight, right? If not, I¡¯ll take you to a gathering."


    "Go by yourself, I¡¯m not interested." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t like dealing with unfamiliar people.


    Qian Duoduo smiled and asked, "It¡¯s a gathering of cultivators, all from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World. Are you sure you¡¯re not interested?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "Come pick me up then!"


    If it were a gathering of ordinary people, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be interested, but a gathering among cultivators was different. They had much broader experiences and knew many things he didn¡¯t.


    If he could get on good terms with these people, he might be able to gain insight into formation techniques and pill prescriptions, which would be nothing but beneficial to him.


    Moreover, he needed an opportunity to learn about the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    An hourter.


    A stretch Rolls-Royce Phantom arrived below.


    The hostess at the hotel entrance respectfully opened the car door, and then Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin took their seats in the back. Qian Duoduo was driving, and in the front passenger seat sat Qian Wantian, the richest man in Shaanxi Province, an old acquaintance.


    Qian Wantian said, "Today¡¯s gathering is organized by the Qin Family. Financially, the Qin Family is just barely in the top ten in Shaanxi Province, but their heritage is unusually ancient. There¡¯s a rumor that the Qin Family is descended from Ying Zheng, though it¡¯s unknown if it¡¯s true."


    Qian Duoduo interjected, "I feel this rumor is probably true. If the Qin Family didn¡¯t have a long history, how could they invite so many cultivators from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World?"


    Qian Wantian wore a bitter smile. Although he was Shaanxi Province¡¯s richest man and a famed presence in the martial world, those people didn¡¯t show him any respect at all.


    Fortunately, he had a good rtionship with the Qin Family and secured four spots to attend tonight¡¯s gathering.


    ------


    Maple Leaf Vi.


    The location for the banquet, situated in the western part of Shaanxi Province, was a private estate reportedly hundreds of years old and a designated cultural relic preservation site.


    Usually quiet, Maple Leaf Vi was brightly lit tonight, adorned with numerous rednterns.


    The parking lot at the entrance was filled with luxury cars, and one could see many people entering one after another. Although there were modernly dressed figures, most wore ancient attire with tied hair.


    "Mr. Qian, pleasee inside."


    Upon reaching the entrance and handing the invitation to the security personnel, thetter immediately made an inviting gesture.


    Xu Wendong and his party of four entered the vi. As soon as they stepped inside, Xu Wendong sensed several powerful auras.


    There were many attendees at the banquet; besides a few at the Qi Refinement Realm, most were Foundation Establishment Stage experts, with many possessing a higher cultivation level than Xu Wendong.


    "You guys look around; I¡¯m going to greet Old Qin." Qian Wantian said before separating from Xu Wendong and the other two, a custom as guests arriving at the host¡¯s home should pay their respects.


    This was a basic courtesy.


    Xu Wendong and the other two wandered aimlessly, arriving at the backyard, which already had over a hundred cultivators setting up stalls.


    Yes, you read that right. There were over a hundred cultivators disying their items as if it were a marketce, creating quite a bustling atmosphere.


    Among cultivators, exchanging goods for goods was emphasized. Where there was a cultivator presence, such scenarios weremon.


    Xu Wendong quite liked this.


    Because he currentlycked many cultivation resources.


    "Senior, may I ask how much is this Complete Basics of Formation Techniques?" Xu Wendong crouched down at a stall, holding a bamboo-tube book with "Complete Basics of Formation Techniques" written on it.


    Unfortunately, the bamboo-tube book was protected by a restriction, making it impossible to see what was inside.


    This was normal.


    After all, most cultivators had photographic memories; if this Complete Basics of Formation Techniques were readily viewable, who would buy it?


    The stall owner was an elder dressed in a blue robe, with white hair and beard, sitting cross-legged on a mat, exuding an ethereal and otherworldly aura.


    He spoke calmly with his eyes closed, "Two trillion Great Xia Coins, or one stalk of 500-year-old Tongxin Grass!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart leaped.


    Two trillion Great Xia Coins right off the bat? This old guy sure had a big appetite!


    In fact, Xu Wendong could afford two trillion Great Xia Coins.


    After all, just from his recent ventures in Wa Country, he earned more than two trillion Great Xia Coins.


    But taking out that much money could potentially disrupt today¡¯s financial system, impacting countless lives.


    As for the 500-year-old Tongxin Grass...


    He had several stalks of it.


    "Senior, might I ask how many types of formations are recorded in this bamboo-tube book?" Though he could offer the Tongxin Grass, one should always be cautious; who knew how many formations were actually recorded in there?


    If he bought it at a high price only to find nothing, wouldn¡¯t he have been swindled?

 Chapter 754 - 752, Bullying Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 754: Chapter 752, Bullying Too Much</h4>


    The old man closed his eyes and said lightly, "This scroll records more than a dozen basic formations, including the Spirit Gathering Array used for cultivation and formations for defense against enemies."


    He seemed to have guessed that Xu Wendong did not trust him and added, "I am known as the Hermit of Green Mountain in the cultivation realm, and I am moderately famous. I would not engage in deceitful acts."


    Faced with the situation, Xu Wendong decided to take a gamble, "Very well, I happen to have a Tongxin Grass in my hand. Let us trade it for the scroll." As he spoke, apletely green Tongxin Grass appeared in his hand. This was a rare herb that could be refined into a Tongxin Pill.


    The Tongxin Pill¡¯s function was to help Foundation Establishment Cultivators better resist Heart Demons during tribtion and Solidifying Pill.


    The Hermit of Green Mountain opened his eyes, unable to hide his inner joy. After confirming it was Tongxin Grass, he gave the Complete Basics of Formation Techniques scroll to Xu Wendong.


    "How should I address you, young friend?"


    "My name is Xu Wendong."


    The Hermit of Green Mountain nodded slightly, "I hope this Complete Basics of Formation Techniques scroll will assist you."


    After bidding farewell to the Hermit of Green Mountain, Xu Wendong went to a nearby pavilion, impatiently unlocking the seal on the scroll, then studied it intently.


    As the Hermit of Green Mountain had said, it contained many basic formations, not only the Spirit Gathering Array but also the Earthfire Array and several attack and defense formations.


    Despite having obtained the inheritance of formations, he encountered another problem: Setting up formations required Spirit Stones as the array base, and he currently had no Spirit Stones.


    However, he was not worried at all, as he had previously seen someone selling Spirit Stones.


    Indeed, in this ce, as long as it was a cultivation resource, it was avable, including Spirit Stones.


    At this moment.


    Qian Wantian walked over from the distance and said heartily, "Wendong, you¡¯vee all the way to Shaanxi Province, I must fulfill my duty as a host. See if there is anything you like, and if there is, your uncle will give it to you."


    Qian Wantian was a straightforward person, not to mention Xu Wendong had saved Qian Duoduo and helped him achieve a breakthrough to Grandmaster.


    Xu Wendongughed, "Since Uncle Qian said so, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!"


    At this moment.


    The Han n Leader, Han Jicheng, brought two elders over, both of whom hadte-stage Foundation Establishment strength.


    Upon seeing Qian Wantian and his son, a murderous intent flickered in Han Jicheng¡¯s eyes, and he said coldly, "Mr. Qian, don¡¯t you owe me an exnation?"


    Qian Wantian squinted slightly, "Mr. Han, what do you mean by this?"


    Han Jicheng snorted coldly, "My son went to the Qinling Mountains to find your son, yet your son returned, and mine has disappeared?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Duoduo panicked. He knew the Han Family had targeted him; otherwise, Han Jicheng wouldn¡¯t question publicly.


    Though panicked, he didn¡¯t lose hisposure.


    He retorted angrily, "Mr. Han, you just said your son went to the Qinling Mountains to find me? Ha, don¡¯t you have a sense of whether it was to find me?"


    Han Jicheng, "So, you have seen my son?"


    Qian Duoduo, "Yes, I saw your son. Not only him but also many experts with him. They intended to kill us, but they discovered something and then separated from us."


    Saying this, he looked at his father and said, "Dad, Han Kai offended my cousin Wendong on the ne. After disembarking, he gathered arge group to seek revenge. When I found out, I didn¡¯t retaliate; I only punished him by making him run naked in public, but he tried to murder us. It is simply outrageous."


    "You must seek justice for us," heined to his rtive like a wronged child, showing particr anger.


    A chill shed in Qian Wantian¡¯s eyes, "Mr. Han, young people scuffle, it¡¯s normal. But you plot to harm my son and nephew¡¯s lives. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?"


    "You can¡¯t possibly think the Qian Family is a pushover?" His voice grew colder, and a terrifying aura erupted from him.


    Even though his strength wasn¡¯t peerless, he was still the richest man in Shaanxi Province and was once on the top echelon ofbat power in Jianghu, making his aura quite daunting.


    Moreover, as a breaking-boundaries Great Grandmaster, even when facing a Foundation Establishment Peak expert at close range, he felt no fear.


    After all, he possessed his own domain and had a physical body more than twice as strong as that of a cultivator.


    Han Jicheng was suddenly flustered.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Qian Wantian was so arrogant.


    After all, the world was no longer ruled by ancient martial artists, especially since he had twote-stage Foundation Establishment experts by his side.


    Regainingposure, he barked, "Mr. Qian, my Han family long ago honored our ancestors and returned to the Han Family of Kunlun Mountains Minor World. Do you intend to make enemies of the Han Family of Kunlun Mountains?"


    Qian Wantian sneered, "Today, hundreds of experts and seniors have gathered; let¡¯s have them judge. I¡¯m only stating a fact; since when did that mean being enemies with you?"


    "Even if your Han Family is backed by the Han Family of Kunlun Mountains, you cannot go too far in bullying us, can you not?"


    With these words, the surrounding people began to discuss.


    Although the cultivation realm valued strength, everyone had a moralpass, one named fairness and justice.


    To be honest, Han Jicheng¡¯s actions indeed reflected poorly, drawing scorn.


    "Due to the Heavenly Dao Rules, we reside in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World. Now that we¡¯re in the mortal world, adherence to worldly rules is essential; it is unwise to abuse power in a way that undermines a cultivator¡¯s dignity!"


    Perhaps because of his trade with Xu Wendong, the voice of the Hermit of Green Mountain resounded.


    Though his voice was calm, it sent shivers down the two Foundation Establishment Stage experts from the Han Family, who clearly recognized the identity of the speaker.


    An elderly man cupped his hands, "Greetings, Hermit. Our Han Family had no intention of abusing power; there are matters that require confrontation."


    "Our n sent over ten disciples to the Qinling Mountains seeking opportunities but lost contact, their fates unknown."


    "Before disappearing, a member sent a message iming they were being pursued."


    "Now, they¡¯ve returned safely, while my nsmen¡¯s fates remain unknown. I suspect they killed my nsmen."


    Xu Wendong snorted, "Your nsmen did indeed pursue us, but it doesn¡¯t prove we killed them, does it?"


    "Everyone, weigh in. I, at their mercy, how could I possibly strike back at stronger pursuers? If I had such ability, why would I be hunted?"


    "You can¡¯t just hold us responsible for your nsmen¡¯s disappearance, can you?"


    "My brother just said, they discovered some opportunity while chasing us, then ceased pursuit. This is how we narrowly escaped."


    That elder¡¯s eyes flickered with a chill, "Whether you killed them can be easily tested."


    Xu Wendong, "How do you propose to test?"

 Chapter 755 - 753, Make an Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 755: Chapter 753, Make an Enemy</h4>


    The old man said, "You take my palm strike. If youe out unharmed, it proves that my nsmen likely died at your hands."


    "Conversely, if you are gravely injured, then this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Old man, you¡¯re going too far." Qian Wantian shouted angrily, "My nephew is only at the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage. How could he withstand your palm strike?"


    Others nodded in agreement, believing the proposal to be unreasonable, as they could sense that this old fellow had the cultivation level of Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation level, even if he blocked the angry palm with his body, he would be crippled even if he didn¡¯t die.


    "Do you really think we fear you, Qian?" Han Jicheng shouted. In the past, he would have feared his opponent, but now, he truly didn¡¯t regard Qian Wantian as a threat.


    After all, he had the backing of the Han Family of the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Fine, as a junior, I¡¯ll take the senior¡¯s palm." Xu Wendong stepped forward boldly. He knew that if he didn¡¯t, tensions between the Qian and Han families would inevitably escte today.


    Although Qian Wantian was powerful, he was no match for the Han Family of the Kunlun Mountains. Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want the Qian Family to be implicated because of him.


    A glint of cold light shed in Han Qingzhen¡¯s eyes as heunched a fierce palm strike.


    In an instant, a terrifying wave of True Qi spread, carrying an overwhelming force as it struck Xu Wendong¡¯s chest under the tense gazes of the crowd.


    It sent him flying over ten meters,nding on the ground in a wretched state.


    His face was as pale as wax, with fresh blood staining the corners of his mouth. His breath was unbearably weak, giving off the impression that he might breathe hisst at any moment.


    "Is this the result you wanted, Han?" Qian Wantian¡¯s face was as dark as a storm, like an enraged lion.


    Han Qingzhen frowned, not expecting that his full-force strike hadn¡¯t taken Xu Wendong¡¯s life.


    Xu Wendong stood weakly, "Senior, can the suspicion against me be cleared now? If you still suspect me of killing your nsmen, I have no other means to offer."


    "Enough is enough." The voice of the Hermit of Green Mountain rang out again, "Today¡¯s gathering is for bartering, not to see you bully the weak."


    With an unsatisfied nce at Xu Wendong, Han Qingzhen, along with Han Jicheng and anotherpanion, walked away into the distance.


    He had a premonition that the disappearance of his nsmen was closely rted to Xu Wendong.


    "How are you?" Qian Wantian asked Xu Wendong with concern.


    Xu Wendong shook his head with difficulty, "It will likely take some time for a full recovery." He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth as he spoke.


    His internal organs had suffered major trauma, and for an ordinary cultivator, it would take months to heal. But for him, a single night would suffice for aplete recovery.


    However, he had to appear gravely injured; otherwise, others would surely be suspicious.


    "Here, take this elixir." Qian Wantian took out a milky-white elixir. He had purchased it a few days ago at great expense. It was called the Little Rejuvenation Pill, a spiritual medicine for healing.


    Without much ado, Xu Wendong swallowed the elixir. Immediately, he felt his injuries healing, and within a minute, the burning pain had dissipated.


    "Let¡¯s continue looking around," Xu Wendong casually suggested. Although he had obtained the Complete Basics of Formation Techniques on this trip, he stillcked the pill prescription for the Foundation Establishment Pill and Spirit Stones.


    Only by obtaining these could he consider this trip truly worthwhile. As for the feud with the Han Family, he could only endure for now. With his current strength, it was still difficult to discreetly deal with two mid tote-stage Foundation Establishment experts.


    Perhaps due to good fortune, he discovered someone selling pill prescriptions, and it was a Compendium of Basic Alchemy, rumored to contain over ten kinds of pill prescriptions.


    However, the price was much higher than the Compendium of Basic Formations, requiring a thousand-year-old ginseng.


    Though Xu Wendong didn¡¯t have thousand-year-old ginseng, he did have quite a few ginsengs over five hundred years old. So, he proposed trading four of them plus five billion Great Xia Coins.


    Ultimately, he acquired the Compendium of Basic Alchemy. Though the price was exorbitantly high, for Xu Wendong, as long as he could refine elixirs, he could easily earn it back.


    After all, alchemists were among the most sought-after in the cultivation realm.


    Simultaneously, Qian Wantian gave Xu Wendong a storage bag.


    "Are these Spirit Stones?"


    Feeling the dozens of white jade-like stones inside the storage bag, Xu Wendong drew a breath of cold air. These were indispensable to any cultivator.


    Yes, cultivators could go without elixirs but never without Spirit Stones, as these could be used for cultivation and even as a trade currency.


    Qian Wantian smiled, "This is all the Spirit Stones I could get for you!"


    Qian Duoduo added, "Wendong, don¡¯t underestimate these Spirit Stones; they cost my Qian Family three..."


    Before he could finish, Qian Wantian shot his son a look, "Why so much chatter?"


    A warmth surged in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart. Knowing these Spirit Stones were costly, he replied, "Uncle Qian, let¡¯s consider this an investment from your Qian Family!"


    Qian Wantian was stunned for a moment, thenughed, "Alright, we¡¯ll consider it an investment from the Qian Family."


    He had spent all the Qian Corporate Group¡¯s funds to buy these Spirit Stones, hoping to repay Xu Wendong¡¯s kindness, yet he didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to be so grateful.


    The four then left Maple Leaf Vi. Xu Wendong and Ye Qingxin didn¡¯t return to the hotel, instead boarding the Qian Family¡¯s private jet, which arrived in Jingdu at dawn.


    In truth, Xu Wendong wished to inquire among those cultivators about his mother¡¯s whereabouts, but nobody knew anything about the Luo Family.


    Xu Wendong understood that the only way to find his mother¡¯s whereabouts was to enter the Kunlun Mountains Minor World. However, his current strength was too weak to enter recklessly.


    To enter the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he must at least elevate his cultivation to the mid-stage Foundation Establishment, for only then would he have a measure of protection.


    After returning to the courtyard house, Xu Wendong went to his bedroom and started studying the Complete Basics of Formation Techniques meticulously. He aimed to establish an Earthfire Array to refine elixirs and enhance his cultivation level.


    As for the herbs needed to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill, he had plenty, so he wasn¡¯t worried about scarcity.


    After a night¡¯s study, Xu Wendong took out five crystalline Spirit Stones from the storage bag, cing them together ording to the bamboo-tube book¡¯s instructions.


    Then, he took a deep breath, his eyes growing serious.


    He pinched the seal with both hands, embedding the spell into the Spirit Stones before him.


    "Rise!"


    With an enthusiastic shout, the five Spirit Stones erupted with a faint red glow, followed by a sudden appearance of orange-red mes in the room, radiating intense heat.


    He had sessfully set up the Earthfire Array!

 Chapter 756 - 754, I Advise You Not to Play with Fire

    <h4>Chapter 756: Chapter 754, I Advise You Not to y with Fire</h4>


    After setting up the Earthfire Array, Xu Wendong waved his right hand, and in an instant, the Golden Crow Furnace flew out,nding precisely on top of the Earthfire Array.


    "It¡¯s time to try refining the Foundation Establishment Pill!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement.


    This was crucial for his cultivation level to advance.


    Although he had never refined a Foundation Establishment Pill before, his control and precision were notcking. After two failed attempts, he finally seeded in refining the pill.


    The deep brown elixir exuded a crystalline luster, and its rich fragrance filled the entire room, appealing to the senses with an indescribablefort.


    "Refining elixirs isn¡¯t as difficult as I imagined!" Xu Wendong had a faint smile on his face, although in the cultivation realm, alchemists, array masters, and artifact refiners were recognized as the three most challenging professions.


    Yet, he found alchemy particrly easy.


    Isn¡¯t it just a matter of using your hands?


    "This pill should help me advance to the fourthyer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, right?" Xu Wendong put the elixir into his mouth and chewed gently.


    The elixir didn¡¯t melt immediately, but it had a sticky texture and a lingering fragrance, making it the best elixir Xu Wendong had tasted so far.


    Once the elixir entered his stomach, it instantly transformed into a surge of dense True Qi, spreading throughout his body.


    Xu Wendong also controlled this surge of True Qi to enter his dantian, where it merged with the True Qi already present there. After doing this, he directed the True Qi within his dantian to charge at the invisible barrier.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a terrifying surge of True Qi that surged within his body, he sessfully stepped into the fourthyer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, bing a mid-stage cultivator.


    Although it was just a minor advancement, hisbat power now surpassed his previous level by more than double.


    "With my current strength and two magic artifacts, I can even contend against a cultivator at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, perhaps even kill him."


    Xu Wendong recalled the guy from the Han Family who had injured him. If he encountered him again, he was determined to kill him.


    ------


    Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    A middle-aged man named Wang Xun hurriedly ran to the Council Hall. Upon seeing Third Boss Lu You, he quickly said, "Third Boss, something has happened, Fourth Master has been killed!"


    Lu You, who was over forty, had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a burly build. He was originally meditating, but upon hearing Wang Xun¡¯s words, he abruptly opened his eyes: "Old Fourth was not weak, and he also had a magic artifact. Who in the secr world could kill him?"


    Xu Qinglin possessed cultivation at the fourthyer of the Foundation Establishment Stage and had a magic artifact. Even experts at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment had to avoid him.


    Wang Xun nervously said, "It was Fourth Master¡¯s nephew, a guy named Xu Wendong, who has cultivation at the thirdyer of the Foundation Establishment Stage..."


    He recounted the events.


    "I never expected such a powerful figure to arise in the secr world, and that guy even possesses a magic artifact!" Lu You wore a thoughtful smile.


    To own a magic artifact in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World made one a cut above the rest, and the fact that he also had one in the secr world indicated that the other party was someone with great fortune.


    "Regardless of who it is, anyone who harms our brothers from the Azure Dragon Stronghold must pay a heavy price, let alone someone holding two magic artifacts."


    Second Master Yao Tian emerged, dressed in a white robe and holding a feather fan. His sharp features and captivating fox-like eyes bore an enchanting quality that made it hard to discern whether he was male or female.


    Lu You nced at him with a trace of disdain in his eyes but said, "Second Brother, I am in charge of the stronghold now. You should not cause trouble for me."


    Yao Tian didn¡¯t get angry; he smiled and sat on the Taishi Chair: "You¡¯re right, you do manage the stronghold now. However, management rights will switch to me in three days."


    Azure Dragon Stronghold had four leaders. Apart from the head leader being in long-term closed cultivation, the other three took turns managing the stronghold for four months each year.


    After all, they were all cultivators, and cultivation was crucial for everyone; no one would be willing to manage the day-to-day affairs of the stronghold continuously.


    It was precisely because of this arrangement that they took turns.


    "Second Brother, I advise you not to go after Xu Wendong," Lu You said. "Although he killed Old Fourth, it was due to their personal vendetta."


    "Revenge for one¡¯s father is not to be neglected. I don¡¯t think he was wrong to kill Old Fourth."


    "If we seek revenge for Old Fourth, it would bring shame upon us."


    "Moreover, the fact that he reached the Foundation Establishment Stage in the secr world suggests he¡¯s not an ordinary person, possibly with a great inheritance. Do you think it¡¯s worth making an enemy of such a genius just to avenge Old Fourth?"


    "Just because he has two magic artifacts?"


    Yao Tian¡¯s lips curled up: "Is that not enough?"


    Lu You snorted heavily: "I advise you not to y with fire; you will bring ruin to the Azure Dragon Stronghold!"


    Yao Tian chuckled and retorted, "Do I need your guidance on what I do?"


    Lu You instinctively clenched his fist, his anger simmering. He couldn¡¯t interfere with Yao Tian¡¯s actions, but he didn¡¯t want the Azure Dragon Stronghold to offend such a prodigy.


    The only thing he could do was send someone to the secr world to find Xu Wendong and inform him of Yao Tian¡¯s intentions, so he could prepare in advance.


    In this way, there might still be room for negotiation between the two forces.


    ------


    Xu Wendong was unaware of the events in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, nor did he know that the second master of the Azure Dragon Stronghold had him in his sights.


    He was currently setting up a Spirit Gathering Array.


    Compared to the Earthfire Array, the Spirit Gathering Array was truly an entry-level formation, a must-have for experts at the Foundation Establishment Stage; almost every Foundation Establishment cultivator would set up such an array.


    Because this formation could gather nature¡¯s spiritual energy from all directions, providing a suitable cultivation environment.


    Although the spiritual energy in Jingdu was already quite abundant,


    Xu Wendong still wanted to experience the magic of the Spirit Gathering Array. Once he could set it up, his cultivation speed would undoubtedly increase rapidly.


    He first ced eight spirit stones at the positions of the Eight Trigrams in the courtyard, and then ced five spirit stones in the center of the yard, before sitting cross-legged on the roof. With his hands forming hand seals, under the gaze of tension and anticipation, he activated the Spirit Gathering Array.


    In an instant,


    Xu Wendong felt a refreshing breeze blowing from all directions, clearing his mind and bringing extremefort.


    This was not merely wind.


    Instead, it was spiritual energy from nature gathering around his courtyard. Here, even without deliberate cultivation, the ambient spiritual energy would silently nourish his body.


    Ye Qingxin walked over with a smile: "Looks like you¡¯ve set up the Spirit Gathering Array. Congrattions."


    Xu Wendong was in high spirits: "Indeed, congrattions are in order. Let¡¯s go out tonight to celebrate."


    Ye Qingxin readily agreed; she had recently discovered a nice restaurant and wanted to take Xu Wendong there to try it.


    However, when Xu Wendong arrived at the small restaurant, it was as if he had seen a ghost, and he stood there dumbfounded...

 Chapter 757 - 755, Xu Wendong, you are so heartless

    <h4>Chapter 757: Chapter 755, Xu Wendong, you are so heartless</h4>


    There was no other reason.


    Seated inside the restaurant were two figures he was extremely familiar with.


    And they were rted to him.


    None other than Xiao Ruyan and Chen Qiaomu, the mother and daughter.


    At this moment, the mother and daughter were savoring the delicacies and hadn¡¯t noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance.


    "Um, how about you head back first?" Xu Wendong said awkwardly to Ye Qingxin.


    Ye Qingxin also noticed Xiao Ruyan and Chen Qiaomu. From their facial expressions, she could tell they were mother and daughter. She gritted her teeth and said, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re really heartless! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning for this?"


    She knew Xu Wendong was a jerk, a yer who flirted everywhere.


    However.


    She didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to be involved with both the mother and daughter.


    Xu Wendong blushed: "As cultivators, we should have the courage to face death. A mere Sky Thunder is just a stepping stone on our path to growth!"


    "Ugh, you shameless jerk!" Ye Qingxin turned and left, disgusted by Xu Wendong¡¯s involvement with both the mother and daughter.


    Xu Wendong calmed himself and, with his head down, walked to Xiao Ruyan and Chen Qiaomu¡¯s table, sat down casually, and picked up the chopsticks to enjoy the meal.


    Chen Qiaomu¡¯s face was full of disgust: "How can you be so rude..."


    Before she could finish, her expression froze, then she couldn¡¯t hide her joy: "Howe you¡¯re here?"


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s eyes were also filled with surprise. The mother and daughter originally came to Jingdu for a holiday and never expected to meet Xu Wendong.


    After their astonishment, a smile that was hard to suppress appeared in Xiao Ruyan¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    Xu Wendong smiled: "What¡¯s wrong? Am I not wee?"


    Then he looked at Xiao Ruyan and said politely: "Hello, Aunt Xiao."


    With this.


    Both Xiao Ruyan and Chen Qiaomu¡¯s faces were tinged with an uncontroble blush.


    After all, the mother and daughter had already been honest with Xu Wendong about their rtionship when he fought the Eight-Forked Serpent, but Xu Wendong waspletely unaware of this.


    "What have you been busy with recently?" Xiao Ruyan quickly regained herposure and asked casually.


    In fact, she knew Xu Wendong¡¯s recent situation. After all, the news about Master Xu setting fire to the Yasukuni Shrine had already spread to Great Xia. She asked just to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hide anything: "I took a trip to Wa Country and just got back."


    "You¡¯ve got guts!" Chen Qiaomu gave Xu Wendong a thumbs-up: "As expected of a passionate descendant of Yan and Huang, truly gratifying!" Her eyes sparkled with admiration.


    "Waiter, bring a few bottles of beer."


    Meeting the mother and daughter in Jingdu put Xu Wendong in a cheerful mood. He immediately ordered some beers and began chatting with Chen Qiaomu about her recent happenings.


    Although still a university student, Chen Qiaomu qualified to further her studies at the Kyoto Medical College, and Xiao Ruyan quit her teaching job to be a fairy tale writer.


    She had recently published a collection of fairy tales, which was well-received in the market.


    After the meal, the three of them left the restaurant and strolled through the alleys with the old Capital City characteristics.


    Chen Qiaomu looked at Xu Wendong: "Where are you nning to take us next?"


    Because she drank a few bottles of beer, Chen Qiaomu¡¯s face was flushed red, looking like a fully ripe peach.


    Plus, she was wearing a white suspender dress, looking fresh and elegant, making one¡¯s heart flutter.


    Xiao Ruyan was wearing a white top paired with a horse-face skirt, with a jade hairpin in her hair, exuding an elegant and charming aura.


    Especially when she smiled, her eyes seemed to speak.


    "I have a courtyard house in Jingdu, how about we go see it?" Saying this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but nce at Xiao Ruyan.


    He never counted exactly how many soulmates he had, but among them, he had genuine feelings only for Xiao Ruyan.


    Because their souls could truly resonate with each other.


    When with her, Xu Wendong genuinely felt extraordinarilyfortable.


    "Sure!" Xiao Ruyan¡¯s eyes showed a subtle smile.


    Xu Wendong immediately called a car through the app and, after more than an hour¡¯s ride, they arrived at the courtyard house.


    At this time, the courtyard house was empty.


    Neither Ye Qingxin nor the women who managed the courtyard were there because Xu Wendong had asked them all to leave, as he didn¡¯t want Xiao Ruyan and her daughter to find out that many women were living at his home.


    Even though he was innocent with those women, it would still affect his image.


    "This courtyard is really nice." Xiao Ruyan didn¡¯t hide her joy; she loved this kind of ancient architecture, considering it a testament to ancient wisdom.


    Not to mention, once she entered here, she could clearly feel something different, as if enveloped by a mysterious energy, instantly washing away the fatigue from her entire day¡¯s journey.


    "There are many rooms here. If Aunt Xiao likes it, you can stay here," Xu Wendong added. "Of course, if Qiaomu likes it, she can live here too, and it¡¯s not far from your college, so going to sses will be convenient."


    With a Spirit Gathering Array here, it would certainly improve the physique of a mortal living in such a ce.


    "Then I won¡¯t be polite!" Chen Qiaomu readily agreed. She liked this kind of house, and besides, living with Xu Wendong, why not?


    Xiao Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but say: "Won¡¯t it disturb your life?"


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, Chen Qiaomu¡¯s voice interrupted: "Mom, talking like this with your rtionship isn¡¯t it too formal?"


    Xiao Ruyan¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, unsure of what to say.


    Xu Wendong was baffled.


    What did that mean?


    Why did Chen Qiaomu mention their rtionship?


    Hold on.


    Could she know about the affair between me and her mom?


    Chen Qiaomu noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts, let out a snarky hum, and said: "When you bravely fought the Eight-Forked Serpent, my mom recognized you and told me about your rtionship."


    "Cough cough!"


    Xu Wendong choked for a moment, coughing violently. He never expected that Xiao Ruyan would confess about their rtionship to Chen Qiaomu.


    "Bad guy, I don¡¯t like you anymore!" Chen Qiaomu said angrily, then turned her back on Xu Wendong, looking deeply aggrieved.


    She didn¡¯t mind the thing between Xu Wendong and her mother. On the contrary, she even encouraged Xu Wendong to think of a way to be her mother¡¯s soulmate.


    Because she also didn¡¯t believe in marriage, she only wished for her mother¡¯s happiness in herter years.


    Who would have thought that, before she could encourage Xu Wendong, he already became her mother¡¯s soulmate?


    The reason for her anger was simply that Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t confessed this to her.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was filled with awkwardness. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to be honest about his rtionship with Xiao Ruyan, but he just never found the right opportunity. Can you me him entirely for that?


    Just as he was at a loss, Xiao Ruyan¡¯s voice rang out: "I¡¯ll go wander around, and you can go appease Qiaomu now!" Then she gave him a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 758 - 756, directly taken down

    <h4>Chapter 758: Chapter 756, directly taken down</h4>


    After Xiao Ruyan left, Xu Wendong said to Chen Qiaomu, "Don¡¯t be mad, okay?"


    His attempt to console only made things worse.


    The moment he tried tofort her, Chen Qiaomu¡¯s pent-up grievances erupted, and her crystalline tears slid down her cheeks: "Do you know that I feel like a clown?"


    "Clearly you two have known each other for a long time... and yet I was trying to set you up together."


    Xu Wendong put on a serious face and said righteously, "Whoever says you¡¯re ugly, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson."


    Chen Qiaomu turned around, her eyes cold: "Do you think you¡¯re funny?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong." Xu Wendong quickly admitted his mistake, knowing full well that he was indeed at fault, and that Chen Qiaomu¡¯s anger waspletely justified.


    Chen Qiaomu sneered lightly: "How many other secrets are you hiding from me?"


    "I have many wo¡ª" Xu Wendong initially wanted to say he had many women, but before he could finish, Chen Qiaomu interrupted him: "I don¡¯t want to hear about that."


    Although Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say it, she already knew in her heart that he must have many admirers; after all, with such excellence, how could there be a shortage of women around him?


    Xu Wendong blushed and said awkwardly, "I have a personal Minor World, would you like toe inside and take a look?"


    "A personal Minor World?" Chen Qiaomu was visibly intrigued by this.


    Xu Wendong felt a surge of joy and immediately said, "Rx your mind and body. I¡¯ll bring you in." With that, his Soul Force enveloped Chen Qiaomu, directly bringing her into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    "This..." Chen Qiaomu was stunned by the sight before her, unable toprehend how, in just an instant, she found herself in an entirely unfamiliar world.


    Moreover, they were now floating in mid-air, standing on a cloud.


    "The area of this Minor World isn¡¯t veryrge, but the scenery is quite nice, most importantly, it¡¯s under my control." Xu Wendong smiled brightly.


    Chen Qiaomu¡¯s mind was in turmoil. Even knowing beforehand that Xu Wendong was a cultivator, she hadn¡¯t expected him to possess such mysterious means.


    "I remember you like bamboo." Xu Wendong pointed to the ground below. In an instant, countless verdant bamboo shoots broke through the soil, quickly transforming into a sea of bamboo.


    Chen Qiaomu was delighted and jubnt: "I also like bamboo houses."


    "There¡¯s a bamboo house too."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face bore a tender smile. With a mere thought, a delicate bamboo house appeared in the depths of the bamboo sea.


    This was his Minor World.


    Here, he was like a creator.


    He then brought Chen Qiaomu down in front of the bamboo house. A gentle breeze stirred, rustling the bamboo leaves with a soothing sound of soughing, making them feel utterly rxed.


    Xu Wendong gazed at Chen Qiaomu with deep affection, speaking softly, "Please don¡¯t be mad, okay?"


    But seeing that Chen Qiaomu was still pouting angrily, Xu Wendong kissed her directly, his tongue gently parting her lips.


    Simultaneously, his hands boldly ventured up to her bosom, kneading it indulgently. The girl moaned uncontrobly almost immediately, her eyes going misty, breathing rapid, her body flushed.


    Realizing the moment was ripe, Xu Wendong eagerly lifted her skirt, and then entered that tight, warm, and mysterious ce...


    Despite Chen Qiaomu¡¯s earlier strong dissatisfaction with him, as he moved within her, her grievances dissipated.


    Alongside the release of her discontent, an unusual intensity of affection also flowed warmly, soothing Xu Wendong¡¯s heart and soul.


    After an intense bout thatsted more than an hour, Xu Wendong finally poured his love into Chen Qiaomu.


    The searing heat flooded over her petal, making Chen Qiaomu let out an ecstatic cry; her enchanting body convulsed continuously.


    Chen Qiaomuy panting on the bamboo house bed, her eyes carrying a mischievous smile: "Shouldn¡¯t you go make amends with my mother?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned crimson with embarrassment: "I need to rest for a bit first!"


    "You go on, I¡¯ll stay here for the night." Chen Qiaomu really liked this Minor World.


    Xu Wendong said, "Alright, I¡¯ll head out first. If you want to leave, just call my name and I¡¯ll hear you." With that, his figure gradually turned translucent and disappeared before Chen Qiaomu¡¯s eyes.


    ------


    Under the pavilion in the courtyard.


    Xiao Ruyan was sitting in front of aptop, typing out her draft. Seeing Xu Wendong appear, she shed a charming smile: "That girl Qiao Mu is a bit petty, but she¡¯s an easy girl to cate."


    "Yeah!" Xu Wendong replied: "So, um, isn¡¯t itte, why aren¡¯t you asleep?"


    Xiao Ruyan asked with a smile, "Where should I sleep?"


    Although there were many rooms in the courtyard, without the host¡¯s permission, she wouldn¡¯t enter just anywhere.


    "Come with me." Xu Wendong took her hand and led her to the rear courtyard, where there was the quietest room in the entire courtyard, previously Old Master Wu¡¯s residence, adorned with all solid wood furniture, full of antique charm, exuding luxury and understated elegance.


    Xu Wendong said, "From now on, you should stay here!"


    Xiao Ruyan nodded satisfiedly, then gazed nervously at Xu Wendong, her eyes filled with a hint of yearning: "Wendong, I... I want..."


    Before she could finish, Xu Wendong kissed her, covering her mouth and greedily sucking.


    He knew what Xiao Ruyan wanted to say, as they shared apatible soul.


    It was for this reason that he didn¡¯t let Xiao Ruyan utter the words "I want you" because if she did, it would mean he was not a suitable soul mate.


    A true soul mate should not have to hear their partner express their desires.


    If being with Chen Qiaomu was like a fiery collision of passion,


    Then being with Xiao Ruyan was entirely different, like gentle rain nourishing the earth.


    Their union was not merely for physical desire but also for the longing of soul fusion.


    This was precisely why Xu Wendong found Xiao Ruyan so enchanting.


    Afterward, Xiao Ruyan earnestly assisted Xu Wendong with his hygiene, her face flushed with shyness and apology: "I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have let you tire yourself out like this."


    Although Xu Wendong was hot and hard, she knew he must have been with her daughter during that missing hour.


    Because she could smell her daughter¡¯s perfume on Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong held an unlit cigarette in his mouth, smiling: "You know my stamina, even if I¡¯ve just had one round, I can still carry on seamlessly. Besides, being with you, I¡¯ll never feel tired."


    Snap!


    Xiao Ruyan picked up the lighter and lit Xu Wendong¡¯s cigarette.


    Shepletely believed Xu Wendong¡¯s words because this guy was unbelievably vigorous in such matters; it was beyond normal human limits.


    She hesitated a bit, blushing deeply, "Should we find some time for my daughter and I to take care of you together?"

 Chapter 759 - 757, Beauties Gather

    <h4>Chapter 759: Chapter 757, Beauties Gather</h4>


    The mother and daughter serve him together?


    Xu Wendong was dumbfounded, not expecting Xiao Ruyan to say something like that.


    Once he collected himself, he firmly refused Xiao Ruyan, "I am a man who cares about his reputation. How could I engage in such absurd behavior?"


    "Not appropriate, not appropriate, not appropriate, let¡¯s not bring this up again in the future."


    Although both Xiao Ruyan and Chen Qiaomu were his women, their mother-daughter rtionship was unexpected. If he had known earlier that Xiao Ruyan was Chen Qiaomu¡¯s mother, Chen Nan would surely not have gotten involved with her.


    Despite the fact that the three of them had now acknowledged each other¡¯s identities, Xu Wendong never intended for this mother and daughter duo to serve him.


    Yes.


    Even though he was flirtatious and had many female confidantes,


    Even though he considered himself a bit of a scoundrel,


    It did not mean he would do something so absurd and against morality with Xiao Ruyan and Chen Qiaomu.


    "I was just saying it casually, don¡¯t get mad." Xiao Ruyany in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, whispering, "Let¡¯s talk about the Cultivation Realm?"


    Xu Wendong shared openly, telling her many things about the Cultivation Realm because he wanted the women around him also to be cultivators. He didn¡¯t want to see them age gradually...


    "From now on, you will live here. There¡¯s a formation here that can improve your physique. I can¡¯t guarantee much, but at least you won¡¯t fall ill easily and will enjoy a long life."


    Xiao Ruyan said, "Such a big house is too lonely for just the two of us, mother and daughter."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face flushed, "Ahem, I can make it a bit livelier here."


    He had already thought it through, letting Ye Qingxin, Huang Ruirui, Wu Mei, Yan Liuli, and Nie Xiaoyu move in.


    Even though he had many female confidantes, some of them were married and definitely couldn¡¯te here.


    For instance, Lin Yiren and Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t.


    However, they could asionallye over and hang out for a few days.


    Just imagine, if they all moved in, wouldn¡¯t it be incredibly lively?


    Of course, Ding Yao and Su Li couldn¡¯te.


    The reason?


    They didn¡¯t know about Xu Wendong¡¯s scoundrel ways...


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong took Xiao Ruyan for a tour of the Minor World and then brought Chen Qiaomu out. After having breakfast together, they went out to buy daily necessities.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong also messaged those female confidantes of his who were not engaged, informing them of his location in Jingdu and inviting them to live there.


    As for their jobs, they couldpletely resign. After all, he wasn¡¯t short on money now. Not to mention a dozen female confidantes, he could even support a hundred, a thousand if needed.


    Of course, if he indeed had a thousand female confidantes, even if he could support them financially, his health (kidneys) might not agree!


    Xu Wendong initially thought that Bai Lu, the head of the Lianyun County Investment Promotion Bureau, wouldn¡¯te to Jingdu. After all, she was a woman with both ambition and dreams.


    But to his surprise, she actually agreed to the proposal of moving to Jingdu.


    Evidently.


    Compared to a career path, following Xu Wendong to engage in cultivation was more attractive.


    In the evening.


    Xu Wendong drove a business car to the Kyoto International Airport. After waiting for about twenty minutes, the group of female confidantes led by Lin Yiren from Qingyuan County walked out of Kyoto.


    They included Lin Yiren, Huang Ruirui, Wu Mei, Nie Xiaoyu, Yan Liuli, and the Vige Belle, Zheng Xiaomin, from Qingshan Vige.


    The six women were tall, charming, and had stunning looks with extraordinary temperaments. As soon as they stepped out of the airport, they attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, together, these six women formed a beautiful and striking scene.


    "Wee, lovelydies, here for the inspection!" Xu Wendong shamelessly opened the trunk and ced their suitcases in the back.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yiren and the others got into the business car Xu Wendong drove.


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to get in the car, a ck Mercedes Maybach suddenly stopped next to him. The rear window rolled down, revealing a middle-aged man in his thirties. He raised an eyebrow at Xu Wendong and, smiling, said, "Buddy, which club are these girls from? They sure are high quality!"


    "Tsk!" Xu Wendong spat right on the man¡¯s face, angrily shouting, "The women in your whole family are the club¡¯s chickens! Chickens ridden by everyone!"


    The middle-aged man clearly did not expect Xu Wendong to get angry, nor did he expect to be spat on his face. Once he regained hisposure, he furiously pushed open the car door and stepped out, "Do you know who I am?"


    Xu Wendong nced at the bodyguards getting out of the Benz behind him, a trace of disdain on his face, "Even if you were the King of Heaven, today you¡¯d have to kneel in front of my car and knock your head six times."


    Having mustered up the courage to invite his female confidantes over, he couldn¡¯t bear such public humiliation.


    Unless each person knocked once, his discontent would not be quenched.


    "This is the third young master of the Wang Family. Are you tired of living, making him knock his head?" A middle-aged man said with a cold gaze, exuding a frightening anger.


    "Scram!"


    Xu Wendong shot a frigid nce over.


    Just one nce, but it made the middle-aged man tremble with fear, cold sweat the size of beans broke out on his face. Xu Wendong, although extremely handsome,


    Made him feel like the other was akin to the Grim Reaper, seemingly able to harvest his life with just one look.


    He knew.


    This must be a master.


    Wang Shaocong sneered, "If I don¡¯t kneel down and knock my head, what can you do?"


    A glint of coldness shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, "Kneel down, knock your head."


    With those words.


    Wang Shaocong¡¯s eyes instantly dulled, he knelt in front of the business car and, under the horrified gazes of the bodyguards, knocked his head heavily six times.


    When he lifted his head, his forehead was already a mess of blood and flesh. Blood trickled down his forehead, staining his face, a gruesome sight.


    "Damn, what did you do to me?" Wang Shaocong roared angrily. He could feel an invisible force manipting his body earlier; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have knelt and knocked his head publicly.


    Despite his shock, his anger swelled even more.


    As the third young master of the Wang Family, when had he ever suffered such humiliation?


    "I merely made you pay a small price for your words!" Xu Wendong said as he opened the car door, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and fastened his seatbelt.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re a cultivator?" Wang Shaocong gritted his teeth and red at Xu Wendong. The incident earlier was too bizarre; as someone from an elite family, he had a gut feeling that Xu Wendong was definitely a cultivator.


    Otherwise, controlling his body with just a nce would be impossible.


    Others might fear cultivators, but the Wang Family did not.


    Because the Wang Family also had two powerful cultivators as their backing.


    "I live at No. 88 Nantan Street. If you want revenge, feel free to bring it on anytime!" Xu Wendong gave his address before driving away quickly with the car!


    Wang Shaocong frowned, "No. 88 Nantan Street? Why does that address feel so familiar?"


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 760 - 758, Xu Wendong’s Happy Life

    <h4>Chapter 760: Chapter 758, Xu Wendong¡¯s Happy Life</h4>


    The middle-aged man reminded Wang Shaocong beside him, "Young Master, No. 88 Nantan Street is the old residence of the Wu Family!"


    Wang Shaocong paused for a moment, then his face broke into a cold smile, "I was wondering who it was; turns out it¡¯s that guy!"


    Perhaps ordinary people didn¡¯t know about Xu Wendong¡¯s identity, but some top elites were somewhat aware, such as him having killed the entire Xu n to avenge his father¡¯s deep hatred.


    Or perhaps him having driven the Wu Family out of their home and extorted fifty percent of their assets.


    They also knew that he maintained good rtionships with several Great Grandmasters in the martial arts world.


    In the past, Wang Shaocong might have been wary of Xu Wendong, but now, the Wang Family also had a cultivator as an Honored Contributor, so he really didn¡¯t care about a small fry like Xu Wendong.


    "Surname Xu, let¡¯s see who has thestugh; you¡¯lle to realize the consequences of offending this young master!"


    ------


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong also drove the business vehicle away from the airport, heading towards Nantan Street, the atmosphere cheerful among one man and six women.


    After dropping the six at No. 88 Nantan Street, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t pause to rest, hastily heading to the high-speed railway station to pick up the sister duo, Bai Lu and Bai Yu.


    However.


    The driver wasn¡¯t Xu Wendong, but rather his former superior, Bai Lu.


    The reason he made Bai Lu the driver wasn¡¯t out of concern for Xu Wendong, but because Bai Yu wanted to hang out with him in the car; after all, Xu Wendong had been away from Lianyun County for a long time, and she couldn¡¯t wait to reconnect with him.


    Fortunately, the business van was spacious enough to amodate them both.


    It was just hard on Bai Lu.


    After all, watching her beloved man get involved with her younger sister left her feeling parched and burning with desire.


    For safety¡¯s sake, Xu Wendong specifically asked Bai Lu to pull over so both sisters could join in; after they satisfied each other, he personally drove towards No. 88 Nantan Street.


    Both sistersy satisfied on the reclining seats, crimson-faced, their eyes full of glee.


    Today truly was a feast!


    "I think it would be a good idea to have uncle and aunt move to the Capital City as well; that way, it¡¯d be convenient for you to take care of them." Xu Wendong said while driving, sharing his thoughts since he genuinely liked Bai Lu¡¯s parents, and they treated him well.


    Bai Yu pouted, "Forget about it. If my dad finds out you¡¯re a scumbag, he¡¯d probably chop you up with an axe."


    Xu Wendong nervously touched the tip of his nose, "Why would we let them know I¡¯m a scumbag?"


    "They probably won¡¯te here," Bai Lu said weakly, "After all, when people get old, they don¡¯t want to live far away from where they grew up."


    Bai Yu added, "Exactly, exactly. I heard my dad say before that they n to move back home."


    "If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s even simpler." Xu Wendong smiled faintly; he could entirely recreate Father Bai¡¯s hometown environment in the Minor World. This way, he wouldn¡¯t believe they wouldn¡¯te.


    During the conversation, the three of them also arrived back at No. 88 Nantan Street.


    In the spacious yard, Lin Yiren and others had long mingled with Xiao Ruyan and her daughter, seated under the starlit sky wrapping dumplings.


    Though it wasn¡¯t a festival, dumplings held significant meaning for the Descendants of Yan and Huang, symbolizing reunion.


    Meanwhile, Huang Ruirui and others were preparing the barbecue, and the table wasden with drinks.


    Looking at the scene full of beautiful women, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t be more proud. These were all his women; whenever he wanted, they would dly agree to be with him.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that many.


    Lin Yiren, Huang Ruirui, Wu Mei, Yan Liuli, Nie Xiaoyu, Zheng Xiaomin, Ye Qingxin, Chen Qiaomu, Xiao Ruyan, Bai Lu, Bai Yu.


    Of course, there were some who couldn¡¯t attend due to unavoidable circumstances.


    For example, the popr actress Jiang Hongyi was filming in another city and couldn¡¯t make it back in time.


    When the dumplings were done, the barbecue was also ready.


    Sprinkled with cumin and chili powder, the aroma was enticing and made everyone¡¯s mouth water.


    Everyone raised their sses and drank together. Although at first, there was a bit of unfamiliarity among them, after a few drinks, the atmosphere gradually rxed.


    And the topics of their conversations revolved around Xu Wendong, with each person recounting how they met him. Despite therge group, not one was jealous because of it.


    This made Xu Wendong quite pleased.


    However, neither were the others stupid. They knew Xu Wendong surely still had other women outside; the main reason they weren¡¯t jealous was that they didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong was a scumbag.


    After having their fill and drinks.


    Lin Yiren fetched a lottery box from the side, her cheeks flushed as she smiled, "Let¡¯s draw one!"


    Xu Wendong was utterly confused, not understanding what she meant.


    But he still reached his hand in and pulled out a ping pong ball, with a "Lin" written on it.


    "What does this mean?" Xu Wendong asked, puzzled.


    Ye Qingxin smiled softly, "We previously agreed that from now on, we¡¯d decide who gets to sleep with you based on drawing lots. Whoever you draw will be the one to sleep with you."


    "Of course, you can draw more if you want."


    Did he even need to ask?


    How was this different from ancient emperors selecting a lover for the night?


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt a thrill of excitement, but he still said, "No, no, one is enough."


    He hadn¡¯t been with her in a while and just wanted to be alone with her tonight, showering her with love.


    As for whether he¡¯d draw more in the future...


    He didn¡¯t know.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t mind having more women over; after all, the more the merrier, and it would also satisfy all of them.


    But he was afraid.


    Afraid of drawing Xiao Ruyan and Chen Qiaomu at the same time.


    After the draw, Xu Wendong happily led Lin Yiren out of the yard. He didn¡¯t return to his room but took Lin Yiren to his Minor World.


    After introducing her to the ce, he took her to the picturesque artificialke, surrounded by soft, fine sand, and theke water wasfortably warm.


    "I never imagined you¡¯d have so many women now; I wonder what ce I hold in your heart," Lin Yiren said with a hint of jealousy in her tone as she gazed out thoughtfully.


    Xu Wendong hugged her from behind, inhaling her fragrance, and said tenderly, "No matter how many women I have, your ce in my heart is irreceable."


    He wasn¡¯t lying. No one could take Lin Yiren¡¯s ce in his heart.


    Not even Xiao Ruyan.


    After all, being with Lin Yiren gave him an unexined joy.


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, Lin Yiren felt a wave of emotion swell in her heart. She slowly turned to face him, her clear eyes filled with love, as she tiptoed to kiss Xu Wendong, transmitting her passion and love to him.


    Xu Wendong felt his sister-inw¡¯s passion, and immediately catered to it, effortlessly unbuttoning her blouse at the same time. Her alluring curves were instantly exposed before him, deeply stimting his innermost desires.


    Lin Yiren¡¯s eyes were filled with desire and she moaned seductively, "Brother-inw, I need you, hurry!"

 Chapter 761 - 759, Come Out and Face Your Death

    <h4>Chapter 761: Chapter 759, Come Out and Face Your Death</h4>


    It was said that a short separation was better than a new marriage.


    Xu Wendong and Lin Yiren demonstrated this saying with their actions.


    The two of them were as passionate as fire, losing themselves in each other¡¯s embrace, with the bed beneath them creaking noisily with their movements.


    That night, they were entwined until thete hours, joyfully unable to stop, wishing they could merge into each other¡¯s bodies.


    Only when dawn was approaching did they fall asleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    It was unclear how much time had passed.


    In his sleep, Xu Wendong heard Ye Qingxin¡¯s voice: "Wendong, someone is looking for you."


    "Oh, alright." Xu Wendong quietly dressed and left the bedroom, afraid that any noise might awaken his sister-inw.


    Outside, he yawned, then looked at Ye Qingxin: "Who is looking for me?"


    Ye Qingxin replied: "A disciple from Azure Dragon Stronghold."


    Xu Wendong frowned. Why were the people from Azure Dragon Stronghold looking for him?


    Though curious, he followed Ye Qingxin to the front guest room, where he saw a middle-aged man in a ck robe sitting in a chair.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong enter, the middle-aged man quickly stood up and respectfully greeted: "Azure Dragon Stronghold disciple Wang Meng greets Young Master Xu!"


    "Brother Wang, no need for formalities, please sit!" The visitor was a guest, especially as the other party was so polite. This put Xu Wendong at ease, as he could see from the other¡¯s demeanor that he was not an enemy.


    After the other party sat down, Xu Wendong asked, "Did Brother Wange this way for something important?"


    Wang Meng said, "The Third Boss sent me. He asked me to inform you that the Second Master, Yao Tian, intends to kill you to avenge the Fourth Master. He hopes you will prepare early."


    Xu Wendong immediately frowned.


    He had killed the Fourth Master of Azure Dragon Stronghold, but why did the Second Master want to kill him, while the Third Master wanted to protect him?


    "Brother Wang, if I may ask, is there discord within your Azure Dragon Stronghold?" He curiously looked at Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng gave an embarrassed smile: "Our Azure Dragon Stronghold has four chiefs, and aside from the First Master, the other three don¡¯t get along well. Each of them manages the affairs of the camp for four months each year, and they have some dissatisfaction with each other."


    "Although today it¡¯s still the Third Boss overseeing the camp, tomorrow it will be the Second Master¡¯s turn."


    "Actually, the Third Boss advised the Second Master not to act against you, but the Second Master didn¡¯t listen at all. He has his eyes on the magic artifact in your possession."


    Xu Wendong came to understand.


    He realized the Third Boss¡¯s intentions; by sending someone to warn him, the Third Boss hoped Xu Wendong would owe him a favor and, in turn, be lenient towards Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong suddenly found himself a bit interested in the Third Boss of Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    He said, "Thank you for the Third Boss¡¯s goodwill; I understand what to do."


    Wang Meng stood up and said, "Alright then, Mr. Wang won¡¯t disturb you further. Farewell!"


    After seeing Wang Meng off, Xu Wendong¡¯s expression became more serious. Azure Dragon Stronghold¡¯s focus on him was unexpected, especially since his beloved confidantes were all in Jingdu.


    Though he didn¡¯t fear Azure Dragon Stronghold, he had to consider their safety.


    "I¡¯ll have to let them enter the Minor World to ensure their safety." Xu Wendong thought to himself as he gathered everyone together and informed them of his situation.


    He had expected his beloved confidantes to be worried about his safety, but to his surprise, each of them seemed quite unperturbed.


    Clearly, in their hearts, Xu Wendong was nearly invincible.


    Even though Azure Dragon Stronghold had its sights on him, they didn¡¯t take it seriously; instead, they eagerly wanted Xu Wendong to take them into the Minor World.


    Later, ording to the ideas of the ten-plus individuals, Xu Wendong helped them remodel the Minor World, building some of the houses they dreamed of.


    The grand Peni Fairy Ind Minor World had be his harem.


    After helping them remodel the Minor World, he returned to the mundane world to purchase some ingredients, including livestock, poultry, and fish, cing them into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    That evening.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged in his bedroom and activated the Earthfire Array to start refining elixirs. He still had some materials for refining Foundation Establishment Pills, which needed to be made into elixirs to quickly increase his cultivation level.


    And at this moment,


    Wang Shaocong personally drove, bringing two middle-aged men in their fifties, to the outside of No. 88 Nantan Street, and began banging on the tworge gates.


    As he banged, he arrogantly shouted: "Xu Wendong, didn¡¯t you say if I wanted trouble, I¡¯de to No. 88 Nantan Street? I¡¯vee, so get out here and die!"


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was formidable, Wang Shaocong didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    Because by his side were two superpowerful cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    With these two Foundation Establishment cultivators providing escort, he dared toe to Xu Wendong¡¯s door to provoke him.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye!"


    Xu Wendong came out, hands in his pockets, a cigarette dangling from his mouth. He nced at the two cultivators at the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t broken through to the Fourth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, these two people wouldn¡¯t be his match.


    Wang Shaocong¡¯s eyes were amused, "Last name Xu, you humiliated me the other day, even made me kneel and kowtow, and this enmity must be avenged."


    "However, I am not a man of ughter."


    "If you kneel and kowtow today, and transfer all your assets to the Wang family¡¯s name, I will spare your life."


    Xu Wendong nonchntly said, "Is this your idea, or your Old Master Wang¡¯s?"


    Wang Shaocong was full of arrogance: "Without the old master¡¯s instruction, how would these two superfoundational strong cultivatorse to crush an ant-like existence such as yourself?"


    It must be said that Wang Shaocong¡¯s emotional intelligence was quite high. With a simple statement, he not only ttered the two Foundation Establishment Stage Third Level cultivators but also elevated himself while belittling Xu Wendong.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s really unfortunate!" Xu Wendong originally did not want to deal with the Wang family, but it seemed there was no need for the Wang family¡¯s lineage to continue.


    Seeing Xu Wendong unmoved, Wang Shaocong was furious: "Last name Xu, what do you mean by this?"


    Snap!


    Xu Wendong lit the cigarette in his mouth, casually saying: "Why don¡¯t you go back and tell your old master to count how many people the Wang family has, and prepare a coffin for each. You¡¯ll need them in three days."


    "Yes, in three days, I will personally visit to send off thest journey of your Wang family."


    Some time ago, when he returned to the country, he talked with Uncle Long about matters concerning secr families. If a secr family got too close to cultivators, there would be no need for its lineage to continue.


    After all, secr families have tremendous influence and heritage, and if they got too close to cultivators, they would threaten the bnce of the country.


    At this moment, an elder coldly snorted: "Young man, do you really think you can survive today?"

 Chapter 762 - 760, Passionate in Every Direction

    <h4>Chapter 762: Chapter 760, Passionate in Every Direction</h4>


    Xu Wendong looked over and gave him a disdainful nce, "Old fool, reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage wasn¡¯t easy for you, you should treasure your life instead of bing someone else¡¯sckey!"


    "How dare you!" Wang Shaocong erupted in anger, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve really got some nerve to talk to Senior Wu in such a tone!"


    "You can offend the Wang Family, but you absolutely cannot offend Senior Wu."


    "Today you must die!"


    The old man surnamed Wu also had a cold, sinister glint in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected the man in front of him to dare to look down on him, and his intention to kill slowly began to boil.


    "Since you wish to die, then let this old man fulfill your wish!" The old man surnamed Wu pinched the spell with both hands, and a me rushed directly towards Xu Wendong.


    The terrifying high temperature instantly spread out, but Xu Wendong¡¯s Protective True Qi blocked it a meter away.


    "What?" The old man surnamed Wu sucked in a breath of cold air, evidently surprised that his spell had been blocked, which indicated only one thing: this person¡¯s cultivation level was far above his.


    Another old man showed a yful smile, "I never imagined someone so young would have such a cultivation. With your talent, you¡¯re something of a rarity in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World!"


    Wang Shaocong looked baffled.


    Was this guy really that talented?


    The old man surnamed Wu snapped back to his senses, his eyes showing contempt, "No wonder you dare to look down on us, your cultivation level is higher than ours. But do you really think that having a higher cultivation level means you can defeat us?"


    The two of them both had cultivation levels at the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, and they coordinated well. Even if Xu Wendong had a Fourth Layer cultivation, they were confident they could kill him by joining forces.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, disying a shy expression, "Actually, even at the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, I can crush you both."


    "You¡¯re courting death!" The old man surnamed Wu flew into a rage, and as if by magic, a silver, gleaming longsword appeared in his hand.


    An icy chill emanated from the sword¡¯s de.


    The other old man, meanwhile, produced a long knife, and the two attacked Xu Wendong from the left and right.


    Their momentum was astounding, and their speed was so fast it made Wang Shaocong¡¯s eyes light up.


    Because he knew.


    Xu Wendong was about to be beheaded by these two.


    Except...


    Not even in his dreams did he expect that as the des in the two men¡¯s hands were about to fall on Xu Wendong, a terrifying surge erupted within him.


    Immediately following that, Xu Wendong punched out, uratelynding on the chest of the old man surnamed Wu.


    Crack!


    Apanied by the crisp sound of breaking bones, the old man surnamed Wu vomited blood as he flew backward more than ten meters, and even the longsword in his hand helplessly fell to the ground.


    Hended heavily on the ground like a dead dog, rolling several times while vomiting blood, and broken internal organs could vaguely be seen.


    With just one strike, Xu Wendong severely injured him, rendering him powerless.


    "What?" Wang Shaocong felt his scalp tingle.


    Even though he knew beforehand that Xu Wendong was strong, he hadn¡¯t imagined a punch could so severely injure a Foundation Establishment Stage thirdyer powerhouse.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid; he could see at a nce that the old man surnamed Wu was gravely injured. Although still alive now, he was clearly at the end of his rope and could breathe hisst at any moment.


    Just as he hadn¡¯t reacted, another wail echoed.


    The other old man was kicked in the abdomen by Xu Wendong, the terrifying force directly shattering his Dantian, causing him to instantly wither, and then his eyes flipped, and he lost his breath.


    The old man surnamed Wu spewed a mouthful of blood, crawling on the ground to his fallenpanion¡¯s side, a look of utter despair on his face. After kissing him on the cheek, he too stopped breathing.


    Even in death, the two maintained a posture of "love."


    "Ew!"


    Xu Wendong shuddered, never having expected that these two old men would turn out to be gay.


    Honestly, homosexuality wasn¡¯t umon.


    But...


    Two men at the Foundation Establishment Stage being gay was something he¡¯d never heard of before.


    Truly unique!


    "What...what is your cultivation level?" Wang Shaocong asked in terror, never having anticipated Xu Wendong would kill the two experts he had brought.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s power was more terrifying than he had imagined.


    "That¡¯s not important; what¡¯s important is that you remember my previous words. Now, get lost!" Xu Wendong casually waved his right hand, a terrifying burst of energy hitting Wang Shaocong¡¯s chest.


    Wang Shaocong vomited blood, stumbling back several meters before steadying himself. His face was grim as he gritted his teeth, saying, "Xu, at the Wang Family, I¡¯ll be waiting for you. If you don¡¯te, you¡¯re no man!"


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly, "Three days from now, at three quarters past noon, I¡¯ll arrive at the Wang Family." He spoke, then turned and entered the courtyard, mming the gate shut.


    In his eyes, the Wang Family was just a bunch of clowns, far less important than alchemy.


    Meanwhile, as Xu Wendong was refining elixirs, Wang Shaocong dragged his exhausted body back to the Wang Family.


    However.


    Just upon entry, Wang Shaocong copsed to the ground.


    Though he had taken a hit from Xu Wendong and hadn¡¯t died on the spot, his injuries were severe, and he had about three days left to live.


    The servants gasped in shock, immediately rushing to support Wang Shaocong.


    Wang Shaocong weakly said, "Quick, take me to see... Elder Master."


    He wanted to tell Elder Master what had happened tonight, so he could make early arrangements.


    After all, Xu Wendong¡¯s power was truly frightening.


    When Elder Master Wang saw his grandson¡¯s sallow face, full of exhaustion, his expression changed, and he immediately asked, "Cong¡¯er, how did you get so badly injured? Where are Senior Wu and Senior Song?"


    Wang Shaocong struggled to suppress his weakness, saying, "Grandfather... Senior Wu and... Senior Song were... were killed by Xu Wendong."


    "What?" Elder Master Wang¡¯s scalp tingled, and even his voice instantly rose by several degrees. His pupils trembled violently, showing just how shocked he was.


    Those were two powerhouses at the Foundation Establishment stage, even among the top experts in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    But...


    Who could have imagined that those experts would be killed by Xu Wendong?


    Wang Shaocong¡¯s eyes were full of terror, "Xu Wendong¡¯s... strength is immense... even bare-handed against those armed seniors, he could kill them in one hit!"


    "How could that guy be so terrifyingly powerful?" Elder Master Wang was utterly dumbfounded.


    In fact, he had deliberated for a long time before deciding to deal with Xu Wendong because he knew how strong Xu Wendong was, having first suppressed the Wu Family and then exterminating the Xu Family.


    He knew well that if his side wasn¡¯t Xu Wendong¡¯s match, they¡¯d inevitably face destruction. But with two Foundation Establishment experts in the family, he had decided to eliminate him.


    However, never in his wildest dreams did he expect Xu Wendong to kill two Foundation Establishment Stage thirdyer experts barehanded.


    "Grandfather, Xu Wendong asked me to tell you," Wang Shaocong weakly said, "to prepare some coffins, for in three days¡¯ time at three quarters past noon, he woulde to our Wang Family..."


    Elder Master Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What is heing to our Wang Family for?"

 Chapter 763 - 761, Xu Wendong: Not Accepting Apologies

    <h4>Chapter 763: Chapter 761, Xu Wendong: Not epting Apologies</h4>


    Wang Shaocong exhaled a breath of turbid air, his face solemn as he said, "Send my entire Wang family on their way!"


    Boom!


    A simple phrase, like a bolt from the blue, made Elder Master Wang copse to the ground, feeling as if all the strength had been drained from his body.


    The old butler eximed in shock, hurriedly helping him up, and immediately called for Elder Master Wang¡¯s four sons.


    Upon learning that Xu Wendong nned toe and bloodily wash the Wang family in three days, Elder Master Wang¡¯s four sons were also in a panic.


    The eldest son, Wang Zhendong, was furious: "Dad, why did you provoke Xu Wendong? Why did you make such a rash decision without consulting us?"


    "Our Wang family clearly has billions in assets, there¡¯s no need to take such risks. Look what happened now? Not only did we fail to eliminate him, but he¡¯s also targeting us."


    "If he truly wants to wipe out our Wang family, can we really contend with him?"


    Elder Master Wang was wracked with regret, lowering his head in silence.


    "Big brother, at this point, don¡¯t me Father anymore!" The second son, Wang Zhenxi, sighed, "The urgent task now is to find a way to prevent Xu Wendong froming to wash our Wang family with blood in three days!"


    The third son, Wang Zhennan, said, "Second brother is right, we need to find a way to stabilize Xu Wendong."


    "I have an idea." The fourth son, Wang Zhenbei, hesitated before saying, "The four of us should go see Xu Wendong, apologize to him, if necessary give up half of our assets to gain his forgiveness."


    Wang Zhennan nodded, "That¡¯s a good idea, remember the Wu family also offended Xu Wendong, and in the end, they gained his forgiveness by giving up half of their assets."


    Elder Master Wang sighed weakly, "That¡¯s the only way."


    He reluctantly transferred half of the assets under Xu Wendong¡¯s name.


    But given the current situation.


    This was the only way to save the Wang family.


    ------


    After refining ten Foundation Establishment Pills, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, taking advantage of the warmth of the elixir, swallowing them one by one.


    Rich True Qi transformed in his abdomen into a warm current, instantly exploding and spreading to his limbs and bones, nourishing his flesh and bones.


    Finally, that True Qi was stored in his Dantian.


    "Although I consumed ten Foundation Establishment Pills, to advance from the fourth to the fifthyer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, I would need at least a hundred Foundation Establishment Pills."


    Xu Wendong sighed, knowing it required more elixirs as one progressed toter stages, but didn¡¯t expect it to be so outrageous.


    Luckily, he still had many ingredients to refine Foundation Establishment Pills, so he didn¡¯t have to worry aboutcking materials in the short term.


    However.


    For him, cultivation couldn¡¯t rely solely on taking elixirs.


    It needed to proceed simultaneously.


    So, he entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World and directly found Chen Qiaomu, Nie Xiaoyu, and the Vige Belle of Qingshan Vige, Zheng Xiaomin, the youngest, most tender, and tightest among his numerous beauties.


    Moreover, they hadn¡¯t been together many times, so dual cultivation with them would yield noticeable results.


    As Xu Wendong expected, after dual-cultivating with them for a night, he felt his True Qi much fuller.


    If he needed a hundred Foundation Establishment Pills to break through before, he now only required ny.


    In other words, a night of dual cultivation with the three women equaled taking ten Foundation Establishment Pills.


    Although this result thrilled him, Xu Wendong knew not every dual cultivation session with them would have such an effect.


    Because as they continued to dual-cultivate, the effects would significantly weaken.


    "Honey, next time can we cultivate together with my mom, the three of us?" Chen Qiaomu nestled in Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, her eyes full of desire.


    "But why with your mother?" Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled, epting dual cultivation with others, even with several, was fine.


    However.


    He couldn¡¯t ept Chen Qiaomu and Xiao Ruyan mother and daughter joining simultaneously.


    "Don¡¯t you think it would be stimting?" A blush spread across Chen Qiaomu¡¯s face. She knew it defied morality, but she secretly desired such a thing.


    "No way, no way." Xu Wendong refused Chen Qiaomu¡¯s idea, "A real man knows what he should and shouldn¡¯t do; don¡¯t bring it up again."


    Chen Qiaomu argued again, "I mean, if we both serve you together, wouldn¡¯t it rapidly improve your cultivation level?"


    Xu Wendong fell silent.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to acknowledge that if she and her mother served together,


    His cultivation level would indeed rapidly improve.


    Yes, he discovered this early on in Lianyun County when Bai Lu and Bai Yu, the sisters, served him simultaneously, and he felt his True Qi increase quickly.


    Seeing Xu Wendong remain silent, Chen Qiaomu added, "Now you¡¯re faced with a formidable enemy, don¡¯t you want to quickly improve your cultivation level? Surely you don¡¯t want us all to be widows?"


    "Although what you said makes sense, I can tell you clearly I won¡¯t let you and your mother serve me simultaneously." Xu Wendong¡¯s attitude was firm.


    Yet when he saw Chen Qiaomu¡¯s grieving eyes, he smiled slightly and said softly, "As for my personal safety, you really don¡¯t have to worry, no one can kill me."


    Xu Wendong was indeed confident. Firstly, because his soul merged with the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World to be one, unless the Minor World was destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t die.


    Secondly, he encountered the yer Vine in the Qinling Mountains, and a drop of his blood was devoured by it, which remembered his scent from the beginning.


    Once injured and with blood falling to the ground, even thousands of kilometers apart, the yer Vine could perceive his existence.


    By that time.


    His enemies would also be targeted by the yer Vine.


    Meaning, he had enough capability to protect himself now.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this, I¡¯m going out for a bit." Xu Wendong returned to the mundane world, fearing Lin Yiren and others would discover his entanglement with Chen Qiaomu and others.


    After all, they had previously agreed to decide who would apany Xu Wendong by drawing lots.


    Yet he openly vited this rule.


    Outside, it was already daytime, and as Xu Wendong was about to go out for breakfast, he saw an Audi car approaching, stopping in front of him.


    Then Elder Master Wang¡¯s four sons got out of the car one after another, their faces respectful, adorned with ingratiating smiles.


    "Hello Mister Xu, my name is Wang Zhendong, and these three are my brothers." Wang Zhendong introduced himself straightforwardly, "We came to apologize to you in person; yesterday¡¯s decision was made by my father after drinking too much, and he has already deeply realized his mistake."


    "To express our apology, our Wang family is willing to give up fifty percent of our assets, hoping to gain your forgiveness."


    Xu Wendong sneered and asked, "What if I don¡¯t ept your apology?"


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 764 - 762, did you take my words as a breeze past your ears?

    <h4>Chapter 764: Chapter 762, did you take my words as a breeze past your ears?</h4>


    Wang Zhendong wore a fawning smile, nervously saying, "Mister Xu, our Wang Family truly realizes our mistakes and hopes you could give us a chance to turn over a new leaf!"


    The other three Wang brothers were also nervous, gazing uneasily at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong looked full of disdain, "You realize your mistakes? Ha, what exactly did you do wrong?"


    "I¡¯m a bit hungry and toozy to waste words with you. Even if you give me fifty percent of your assets, or even if you offer me all of Wang Family¡¯s assets, I wouldn¡¯t forgive you."


    If it was just the Wang Family causing him trouble, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t have made a big deal out of it.


    Their real mistake was cozying up too closely with the cultivators from the Kunlun Mountains, a grave error beyond forgiveness.


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, a trace of malice appeared on Wang Zhenxi¡¯s face as he gritted his teeth, "Xu Wendong, do you really intend to exterminate us?"


    Xu Wendong nced over with an amused smile, "And what if I do?"


    Wang Zhenxi said coldly, "Your strength may be impressive, but our Wang Family is not a pushover. Be careful if you push us to the brink. We might go down with you."


    They initially thought thating to apologize and offering fifty percent of their assets would earn Xu Wendong¡¯s forgiveness. But no one expected him to be unforgiving.


    As they say, even a y figurine has a bit of temper, let alone one of the Eight Great Secr Families, the Wang Family.


    Xu Wendongughed loudly, "The fish might die, but the won¡¯t break!" With that, he swaggered off into the distant alley.


    His residence was in the old Capital City area, where some neighbors still provided breakfast services to the surrounding residents.


    "Xu Wendong, you will regret today¡¯s decision!" Wang Zhendong shouted in anger.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t even turn his head, "Stop saying such uninspired lines. Go home and prepare coffins, one for each person, don¡¯t miss any!"


    "Let¡¯s go home!" Wang Zhendong said with a ferocious expression, furiously getting into the car and quickly returning to the Wang Family.


    "What? That guy actually refused?" Upon learning that Xu Wendong rejected Wang Family¡¯s apology, Elder Master Wang remained unsettled for a long time.


    He couldn¡¯t ept being wiped out by Xu Wendong.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry," Wang Zhendong softlyforted. "Even though our family doesn¡¯t have cultivators, we are wealthy! I¡¯ve heard many powerful figures from the Kunlun Mountains have entered the secr world. As long as we put a high bounty on Xu Wendong, someone will be willing to deal with him for us."


    The second brother, Wang Zhenxi, sparkled with excitement, "Yes, yes, big brother is right. Although money doesn¡¯t greatly tempt those cultivators in the secr world, our Wang Family is one of the Eight Great Secr Families with many connections. I don¡¯t believe those cultivators would remain indifferent."


    A gleam also shed in Elder Master Wang¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, "Then proceed as you suggested, announce the bounty. If anyone can help us eliminate Xu Wendong, our Wang Family is willing to do three things for them."


    ------


    That noon.


    Xu Wendong received a call from Qian Duoduo, "Wendong, something happened. I heard the Wang Family issued a fifty billion bounty with three conditions, asking the experts of the cultivation realm to eliminate you."


    "Alright, I know." Xu Wendong responded calmly, believing the Wang Family surely wouldn¡¯t sit idly by.


    Even if they offered a high bounty on him, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    With his current strength, paired with two magic artifacts, he could still hold his ground against ate-stage expert in the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    If things got too dire, he could always cut his skin, drop a bit of blood, and unleash the yer Vine.


    Of course,


    During this period, he could continue refining elixirs to enhance his cultivation level.


    He secluded himself in his room, controlling the Earthfire Array to refine the elixirs.


    After refining for two days and nights, Xu Wendong sessfully created a hundred crystalline and fragrant Foundation Establishment Pills, each one giving off a faint glow.


    Then he adjusted his state and directly swallowed those Foundation Establishment Pills.


    Consuming ny Foundation Establishment Pills at once was quite a challenge for him, and soon he felt a terrifying True Qi explosion in his abdomen, like a mountain torrent rushing uncontrobly through his limbs and bones.


    At this moment, he clearly sensed his flesh feeling as though it was being torn to pieces.


    It felt like someone was slicing his body with a knife.


    Fortunately, his willpower was exceptionally strong, biting his teeth, allowing the surge of True Qi to rampage within his body.


    Only after the True Qi gradually calmed did he direct it into his Dantian, merging with the existing True Qi there.


    And at this moment.


    He felt as if his soul had broken free from the constraints of his body.


    He couldn¡¯t sense the existence of his physical form.


    This was due to the extreme pain.


    Simultaneously, he felt a bulging sensation in his Dantian as if something was about to overflow.


    Ecstatic, he immediately controlled the True Qi to push against the barrier of his Dantian.


    Momentster.


    A terrifying force of True Qi exploded within Xu Wendong¡¯s body, shaking the furniture, doors, and windows in the room into a violent tremor.


    And he


    sessfully stepped into the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Whether in physical strength or mental power, there was a noticeable improvement.


    "With my current strength, even against ate-stage expert in the Foundation Establishment Stage, I can hold my own without using magic artifacts."


    "If I use two magic artifacts, there¡¯s a high likelihood I can kill them."


    Xu Wendong was exhrated.


    He realized the terror of being an alchemist. While others saved elixirs for emergencies, he consumed them without hesitation, even to the point of being full.


    How could ordinary peoplepare to that?


    "Whether it¡¯s the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique or alchemy, both can rapidly boost my cultivation level."


    "And I, uniquely, possess both."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s excitement surged.


    Yet there was one thing he couldn¡¯tprehend.


    The three-day period was up, and the Wang Family had indeed announced a bounty on him, but why hadn¡¯t anyonee to kill him?


    Could those experts be lying in wait at the Wang Family?


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t believe those experts would be unmoved by the Wang Family¡¯s offer, whether it was the fifty billion wealth or Wang Family¡¯s promise to do three things for the helper. Such temptations weren¡¯t easy to refuse.


    Not to mention their target was a cultivator living in the secr world like himself.


    Of course,


    That wasn¡¯t important.


    What was important was that no one could save the Wang Family.


    Not even the Heavenly King himself.


    With that thought, Xu Wendong stood up, washed, changed into clean clothes, and went to a small restaurant at the alley entrance for breakfast.


    After filling his stomach, he drove a ck Maybach and arrived at the Wang Family¡¯s entrance at three quarters past noon, 12:45 PM.


    He elegantly stepped out of the Mercedes, looked at the Wang Family Courtyard¡¯s que that had stood for centuries, and with a wave, a me shot out, setting it aze.


    He looked towards the Wang Family Courtyard and loudly called, "Hey, I said I¡¯de at three quarters past noon. Why didn¡¯t you wee me earlier?"


    "Did you treat my words as mere wind at your ears?"

 Chapter 765 - 763, Daring to show off minor skills in front of an expert?

    <h4>Chapter 765: Chapter 763, Daring to show off minor skills in front of an expert?</h4>


    Apanied by a series of chaotic footsteps,


    the four Wang brothers supported Elder Master Wang, and the younger generation of the Wang family¡¯s trio opened the door and appeared under the gate tower.


    Watching the family que go up in mes, Elder Master Wang¡¯s face turned green with rage. Trembling with fury, he pointed at Xu Wendong: "Xu, you... you have gone too far!"


    That que held deep meaning for the Wang family and was said to be inscribed personally by an emperor, a source of immense pride.


    But now, it was burning up.


    Wang Zhendong also red at Xu Wendong, wishing to tear him apart with his gaze: "Xu Wendong, you are utterly disregarding my Wang family."


    The others also red at Xu Wendong.


    It was fortunate that looks could not kill, or Xu Wendong would have certainly been executed.


    Wang Shaocong¡¯s face was full of malice: "Xu Wendong, you are about to be a dead man. You will soon learn the consequences of offending my Wang family."


    Although he had been severely injured and didn¡¯t have long to live before, he had received a healing elixir yesterday, recovering from most of his injuries.


    Xu Wendong smiled and asked, "Have you prepared the coffins yet?"


    "If my information is correct, your Wang family currently has twenty-three members." He had inquired before about Qing Niao Wang¡¯s family members.


    "Hahaha!" Wang Zhennanughed heartily: "Xu, do you really think you can destroy my Wang family today? If so, you¡¯re too naive!"


    Xu Wendong casually said, "I know you offered a bounty of fifty billion, plus three conditions, to the cultivation realm experts to eliminate me."


    As he said this, he looked towards the Wang Family Courtyard, "Stop hiding,e out right now! Did you really think I couldn¡¯t sense your presence?"


    The Wang family¡¯s faces changed simultaneously, not expecting Xu Wendong to know about the bounty they had ced.


    Even more unbelievable was that he dared to show up at the Wang family despite knowing of their bounty.


    "Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this." Xu Wendong sighed helplessly, "I came to your Wang family at three quarters past noon, didn¡¯t you understand the meaning?"


    "Without absolute strength, would I choose this time to send your family on their way?"


    "Why struggle on in vain?"


    "Even if you recruited outsiders, it wouldn¡¯t change the fate of being exterminated today!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Apanied by two faint sound of breaking wind, a man in his thirties, wearing a red robe and having an alluring appearance, appeared with a faint smile atop the courtyard wall of the Wang Family Courtyard.


    He had a pair of sinister and charming phoenix eyes, giving off an eerie feeling, holding a jade flute in his hands.


    Another man, with hair and beard all white, wore a white robe, exuding an aura of immortality and bone-like elegance.


    Both of them had strong powers, having reached the Seventh Level of Foundation Establishment Stage.


    "A mere junior at the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment dares to be reckless in front of us?" The white-robed old man showed a disdainful smile, "Your talents are indeed not bad, but you shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant in front of us!"


    Hearing Xu Wendong had reached the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment at a young age, the Wang family members all gasped. They were not clueless ordinary people and knew that the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment was considered truly powerful in the cultivation realm.


    However, against these two powerhouses, his cultivation level was clearly insufficient.


    The man in red gestured with his hands as if he was speaking in signnguage.


    Xu Wendong slightly frowned.


    What¡¯s that supposed to mean?


    Was this man mute?


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll deal with this ant!" The white-robed old man pinched the spell with his hands, unleashing a Fire Element spell.


    In an instant, two massive fireballs appeared in the air.


    The fireballs, like meteors with long fiery tails, exuded a terrifying aura, and crushed towards Xu Wendong with the speed of lightning.


    Xu Wendong squinted his eyes slightly, and as he raised his hand, heunched two terrifying energies, sessfully shattering the two fireballs in the air.


    However,


    his body was pushed back several meters by the shockwave.


    Though he had the strength of the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment, facing an opponent of the Seventh Level without using a magic artifact was somewhat challenging.


    The Wang family was shocked by the scene before them.


    Although they had seen footage on TV of [True Immortal Xu] battling the Eight-Forked Serpent, witnessing such legendary magic firsthand was still shocking.


    Moreover, to be fair, the spell before them was much stronger than when [True Immortal Xu] fought the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    "Annihte the Eight Directions!"


    The white-robed old man spoke coldly.


    Seeing his hands pinching the spell, a crimson light red up centered on Xu Wendong, igniting instantly. From a bird¡¯s eye view, it corresponded to the positions of the Eight Trigrams.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Xu Wendong stood quietly in the sea of fire, his expression turning serious as he could sense this wasn¡¯t just a simple spell, but more like a miniature array.


    Most critically, the temperature here was obscenely high, having surpassed mortal fire.


    However, these mes were still incapable of injuring him one bit.


    After all, he now had the cultivation level of the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment.


    "ying with Fire? Hmph, can youpare to me?" Xu Wendong wore a scornful smile. Many might know Fire Element spells,


    but he was different from ordinary people. As an alchemist, his control over Fire Element spells was noticeably superior to others.


    Without wasting more time, he released protective True Qi, shielding against the mes¡¯ impact on his body, then pinched the spell with both hands.


    In an instant, a fire dragon dozens of meters long slowly rose from the sea of fire.


    The fire dragon hovered above Xu Wendong¡¯s back, looking down on everyone, exuding a powerful sense of oppression.


    At the moment the fire dragon appeared, the mes on the ground noticeably weakened.


    The white-robed old man remained calm, after all, such spells weremon in the cultivation realm.


    However, the Wang family members were scared pale, feeling as if they had seen a ghost, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to be this overwhelming.


    This led them to wonder if the two experts they had invited could defeat Xu Wendong.


    Before anyone could react, the fire dragon roared and swooped towards the white-robed old man, distorting the very void it passed through.


    The white-robed old man¡¯s lips curled with disdain, "Such a minor trick, and you dare show it off in front of me?"


    As he finished speaking, he casually waved his right hand.


    A terrifying True Qi gushed forth, and the fire dragon instantly turned into a ball of me, disappearing into thin air.


    This scene thrilled the Wang family greatly.


    Though Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was undeniably strong, in the face of a strongman at the Seventh Level of Foundation Establishment, he was ultimately just an ant!


    The white-robed old man wore an arrogant expression, but the next moment, his pupils suddenly contracted, as a strong sense of crisis enveloped him.


    Upon closer inspection, Xu Wendong appeared ghost-like before him, his fist cloaked in terrifying True Qi, magnifying rapidly in his pupils...

 Chapter 766 - 764, You Have Successfully Angered Me

    <h4>Chapter 766: Chapter 764, You Have Sessfully Angered Me</h4><h4></h4>


    Boom!


    Before the white-robed elder could react, Xu Wendong punched him in the face.


    In an instant,


    a green light burst from within the white-robed elder. Although Xu Wendong knocked him back over ten meters with his punch, he remained unscathed.


    However,


    the white-robed elder¡¯s gaze turned cold, revealing a chilling coldness.


    Because this was his only amulet!


    Watching Xu Wendong send the white-robed elder flying with one punch, the members of the Wang Family trembled inside, clearly not expecting this guy to punch a super expert of the Seventh Level of the Foundation Establishment Stage away.


    After all, Xu Wendong was only in his twenties. Even if he had been cultivating in the womb, he couldn¡¯tpare to the white-robed elder, right?


    But the facts proved.


    His strength was truly extraordinary.


    "Xu, you¡¯ve sessfully angered this old man," the white-robed elder said as a longsword appeared in his hand, transforming into a shadow and striking toward Xu Wendong.


    Although his longsword wasn¡¯t a magic artifact, it cut through iron like mud, exceedingly sharp.


    Xu Wendong also had a longsword in his hand.


    But it wasn¡¯t the Dragon Scale Sword, rather a fine steel sword.


    This sword was the weapon of the two Foundation Establishment Third Layer cultivators he had in before. The reason for not using the Dragon Scale Sword was that it wasn¡¯t the right time yet.


    After all, there was still a man wearing a red dress, with a seductive face, on the courtyard wall.


    Before that man made a move, he couldn¡¯t easily reveal his trump card.


    Whether it was the Dragon Scale Sword or the mysterious golden iron piece, both were meant to kill strong enemies unexpectedly at critical moments.


    Xu Wendong had never studied swordsmanship.


    But he understood one thing, in the realm of martial arts, speed is the key to invincibility.


    Even when facing the storm-like attacks of the white-robed elder, he was utterly fearless, wildly swinging his longsword without any technique.


    This left the white-robed elder unable to defend because Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know any swordsmanship, and his attacks followed no pattern.


    Although his attacks were full of ws,


    But...


    He was too fast.


    When you spotted his w and wanted to strike, the second wave of his attack was already upon you, making it impossible to defend, causing you to retreat step by step.


    "Help me quickly!" the white-robed elder shouted to the man in red.


    Upon hearing this, the man in red ced a jade flute to his lips and began to y.


    Stirring melodies echoed throughout thend.


    It seemed to possess a wondrous magic power, making the white-robed elder¡¯s attack much stronger.


    Besides the white-robed elder, everyone else, including Xu Wendong, felt their heads splitting with pain, as if countless insects were tormenting their brains.


    Clearly, this was a soul-based attack.


    At once, the situation in the field reversed. Xu Wendong, who initially had the upper hand, was forced into retreat after retreat, even getting his right cheek cut by sword qi.


    "If I want to escape unscathed, the best way is to kill the man in red first." Xu Wendong feigned defeat against the white-robed elder, panic-stricken as he retreated to the side.


    Simultaneously, he casually approached the man in red until there was about a ten-meter distance between them.


    The reason for positioning himself there was that at a ten-meter distance, he had absolute confidence in unleashing a surprise attack to kill the opponent.


    "Do you think you can escape?" The white-robed elder¡¯s eyes gleamed as he thrust his sword, piercing through Xu Wendong¡¯s chest as the sword light flickered.


    "Now¡¯s the time!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shot out a ray of light.


    In the next moment,


    the golden mysterious iron piece hurled out from within him, like a sh, piercing the void and passing through the neck of the man in red.


    Splurt~~~


    Along with a mist of crimson blood, the stirring flute sound abruptly ceased.


    The man in red stared wide-eyed, then reached out with both hands to clutch his neck firmly, seemingly trying to stop the blood from gushing out, but to no avail.


    His figure fell from the wall, emitting painful groans.


    "What?" The white-robed elder¡¯s scalp went numb, never expecting Xu Wendong to have a magic artifact, and even under the premise of being injured, he could release a magic artifact to attack hispanion.


    Clearly, he had been intentionally injured.


    His purpose for getting injured was to lower everyone¡¯s guard, allowing him to sessfully ambush hispanion.


    Thinking of this,


    a chilling coldness surged through his heart.


    Because he believed, Xu Wendong¡¯s n wasn¡¯t just to kill hispanion unexpectedly. Surely his next target was himself.


    Just as the white-robed elder prepared to pull the longsword out of Xu Wendong¡¯s body, Xu Wendong grinned and said, "Do you think you still have a way out?"


    As he finished speaking, his longsword swiped across the elder¡¯s neck.


    A crimson line appeared on the white-robed elder¡¯s neck.


    In the next instant,


    the elder¡¯s head slowly slid off his neck, then fell heavily to the ground.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    The headless corpse also toppled over, blood gushing like a fountain, instantly dyeing the ground red, with the air filled with a thick, bloody scent.


    The scene was shocking and chilling.


    Seeing two Foundation Establishment Stage, Level Seven giants fall in session to Xu Wendong,


    the Wang Family members all turned to stone on the spot, as if struck by lightning, their eyes filled with deep astonishment and fear.


    Those were two powerhouses of the Seventh Level of the Foundation Establishment Stage!


    Such figures were among the elite even in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    But who could have thought,


    two powerful beings would be instantly killed by Xu Wendong, a loose cultivator from the secr world?


    You must understand, this was the Wang Family¡¯sst reliance!


    "Are you surprised?" Xu Wendong endured the pain in his chest, turned to look at the dumbstruck Wang Family crowd, a hint of disdain appeared on his face, "I already told you, nobody can save you today, yet you wouldn¡¯t listen."


    Although a sword had pierced his chest, the wound wasn¡¯t severe because he had shifted his heart when the white-robed elder struck.


    Elder Master Wang knelt on the ground with a thud, tears streaming down his old face, "Friend Xu, this old man knows his wrongdoing. Please, be merciful and spare my Wang Family a way out, will you?"


    "Attacking you was solely my decision, not involving the children and grandchildren of my Wang Family. If you want to kill, then kill me alone."


    At this moment,


    Elder Master Wang truly realized his mistake, regretted being an enemy to Xu Wendong.


    The Wang Family members were also so frightened they turned ashen, hurriedly kneeling on the ground, each shivering with fear.


    They initially thought that by paying a high price to hire the two Seventh Level Foundation Establishment Stage experts, they could crush Xu Wendong. But the cruel reality nearly suffocated them.


    Had they known, they would never have ced a bounty on Xu Wendong.


    "It¡¯s not impossible for me to spare your Wang Family, but I have a question." Xu Wendong lit a cigarette, dispersing the surrounding bloody scent.


    Elder Master Wang was filled with excitement, "Please, ask!"


    Xu Wendong, "I asked you all to prepare a coffin each, have you prepared them?"


    Elder Master Wang lowered his head uneasily.


    "It seems you haven¡¯t prepared them!" Xu Wendong snorted coldly, "When you don¡¯t listen to me, why should I spare you a way out?"

 Chapter 767 - 765, Enemies Often Cross Each Other’s Paths

    <h4>Chapter 767: Chapter 765, Enemies Often Cross Each Other¡¯s Paths</h4><h4></h4>


    "Friend Xu, I truly realize my mistakes this time. Please, spare the descendants of my Wang Family, won¡¯t you? Our Wang Family is willing to offer all our wealth to honor you!"


    Elder Master Wang kowtowed repeatedly, his forehead bing a bloody mess in an instant.


    Xu Wendongughed, "If I wipe out your Wang n, won¡¯t all your family assets belong to me anyway?"


    Elder Master Wang was speechless, the despair in his heart growing stronger.


    Wang Shaocong¡¯s face was filled with fear, "Mister Xu, truly there is no enmity between us. Everything stems from my disrespect to your friend outside the airport."


    "I, Wang Shaocong, am willing to offer my life to apologize to you, hoping you¡¯ll not implicate my Wang Family¡¯s lineage members."


    Xu Wendong gave him an indifferent look, "Do you really think I¡¯m a petty man, Wang Shaocong? Do you truly believe I came to the Wang Family because you wanted to kill me?"


    "Yes, but not entirely."


    He took a drag from his cigarette, then said, "If you all truly wanted to kill me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t exact such harsh revenge. If you could offer fifty percent of your assets, I could definitely forgive the minor offenses."


    "The Wu Family serves as a precedent that you shouldn¡¯t doubt, right?"


    Elder Master Wang was baffled, "Then why, when we offer you all our assets, do you still refuse to spare us?"


    Xu Wendong countered, "Because you shouldn¡¯t have gotten so close to the cultivators from the Kunlun Mountains, nor should you have invited them to be your honored contributors. Is that a satisfactory answer for you?"


    Elder Master Wang shook his head, "I don¡¯t understand..."


    Xu Wendong snorted coldly, "Your Wang Family is one of the eight great secr families of Jingdu, with a legacy nearly a thousand years long, profound background, and vast connections. Calling you the backbone of the nation would not be an exaggeration."


    "Given such status, how could you get so close to the cultivators from the Kunlun Mountains?"


    "Your actions could severely impact the safety of Great Xia, potentially ruining the current glorious era. Do you understand now?"


    Elder Master Wang let out a bitter smile, "I understand, but notpletely."


    "Clearly you are a cultivator, why do you concern yourself with the world?"


    Xu Wendong became furious, "Who says a cultivator can¡¯t care for the world?"


    His voice descended like a thunderbolt from the Nine Heavens, sending chills down the spines of the Wang Family members, especially as the Dragon Scale Sword floated behind him, shimmering with dazzling golden light.


    "You... you are Master Xu?"


    Elder Master Wang screamed in disbelief.


    The Wang Family members were shocked into silence.


    No one expected the mysterious person who had in the Eight-Forked Serpent to be Xu Wendong standing in front of them.


    At the same time, they also understood why Xu Wendong cared so much for the world.


    Without a genuine care for the world, how else could he risk his life to defend the dignity of Great Xia?


    ------


    Xu Wendong bloodily eradicated the Wang n, then used Taoist spellcraft to turn them and the two Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven powerhouses into ashes.


    Having done this, he headed back to No. 88 Nantan Street with the storage bags of the two Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven powerhouses. Seeing the wealth they carried, he couldn¡¯t wait to open the storage bags after returning home.


    Unexpectedly, the two were quite wealthy, possessing as many as thirty-two spirit stones, as well as some herbs and medicinal elixirs.


    The profits were plentiful for him; just the spirit stones alone were quite valuable.


    Of course, what Xu Wendong liked most was a palm-sized, red g.


    The g bore a fiery totem, appearing as if it was burning with mes.


    "This should be a formation g, right?" Xu Wendong thought, immediately injecting soul force into it and tossing the formation g out.


    Whoosh!


    Torrential mes erupted instantly.


    Unfortunately, the coverage area was small.


    It couldn¡¯t enhance hisbat power in practical battles.


    It was like tasteless chicken ribs, not worth savoring but a pity to discard.


    He casually put the g back into his storage bag, sitting cross-legged to reflect on the earlier battle.


    "With my current strength, if facing a Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven powerhouse, I couldpletely defeat the opponent in a duel."


    Although Xu Wendong killed two Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven powerhouses today, it was due to catching them off guard. If they had been fully focused, even with two magic artifacts, he wouldn¡¯t have won so easily.


    "Encountering a Qi Refining Stage Level Eight powerhouse, to defeat them, I¡¯d have to rely on a magic artifact at least. Given there was only one opponent, because if there were too many, even using a magic artifact, victory would be difficult."


    Though today¡¯s achievements weremendable, he didn¡¯t dare develop arrogance, keeping a humble attitude as befits survival in the cultivation realm.


    Otherwise, a moment¡¯s carelessness could lead to an irreparable situation.


    "With my current strength, facing a Qi Refining Stage Level Nine realm powerhouse, the chances of winning aren¡¯t high, unless I advance to Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven."


    Actually, Xu Wendong¡¯sbat power was already formidable, as not everyone possesses the ability to leap levels in defeating enemies.


    Yet, thinking about the Second Leader of Azure Dragon Stronghold keeping an eye on him,


    He felt a nagging sense of unease.


    Not resolving this, he found it hard to sleep or eat in peace.


    Moreover, it was only a matter of time before the opponent sought him out.


    Just then,


    He sensed two strong presences approaching from outside.


    Momentster, a loud voice echoed from outside, "Who is the owner of this residence? Pleasee forth for a meeting!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Wendong immediately furrowed his brows. This voice sounded somewhat familiar!


    Without thinking further, he rose and went to the door, finding two familiar faces, the same Han Family members who had injured him at a cultivation gathering in Shaanxi Province.


    "It¡¯s you?" Han Jicheng looked at Xu Wendong in shock. They hade from Shaanxi Province, intending to sense the dragon vein aura near the Imperial Pce.


    But as they passed by, they felt a Spirit Gathering Array, sparking curiosity about meeting the residence¡¯s owner.


    If they could cultivate here, it would undoubtedly be beneficial.


    After all, this courtyard¡¯s location wasn¡¯t far from the Imperial Pce and had a Spirit Gathering Array.


    But Han Jicheng and hispanion never dreamed the residence¡¯s owner would be Xu Wendong.


    The other, a middle-aged man named Han Jize, smirked with a meaningful smile, "I thought after the farewell in Shaanxi Province you had already perished in the Netherworld, but who would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d meet again here."


    "Xu, you are quite unfortunate to run into the two of us."


    "Do you want to try and resist?"


    Han Jichengughed heartily, "Xu, there¡¯s nobody to ensure your safety now!"


    Last time in Shaanxi Province, they wanted to kill Xu Wendong since they suspected him in the disappearance of their n members, but didn¡¯t dare because Qian Wantian was present.


    Now, with Qian Wantian absent, wouldn¡¯t Xu Wendong be at their mercy?


    Xu Wendong grinned, "Do you really think I¡¯m an easy target to be pinched at will?"

 Chapter 768 - 766, Aren’t You a Pushover?

    <h4>Chapter 768: Chapter 766, Aren¡¯t You a Pushover?</h4><h4></h4>


    Han Jicheng was initially stunned, then burst into loudughter, "Aren¡¯t you the easy target?"


    Han Jize crossed his arms, a disdainful smile appearing on his face.


    A mere cultivator at the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, they truly did not regard him seriously.


    Faced with such an ant, the two of them could easily eliminate him with the flick of a finger.


    "Heh heh!"


    Xu Wendong shook his head with a smile, "You really are arrogant!"


    "Yes, I won¡¯t deny that a week ago you severely wounded me, but now, I am not what I used to be." With those words, he unleashed the aura of a Foundation Establishment Stage expert at the Fifth Level without reservation.


    "What?"


    Sensing Xu Wendong¡¯s aura, the pupils of both Han Jicheng and Han Jize trembled violently, shock glimmering in their eyes.


    Thest time they encountered Xu Wendong was a week ago, yet who would have thought that in just a week¡¯s time, he jumped from the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment?


    Such terrifying cultivation speed was unheard of, even when looking at the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    "It seems you really have a lot of secrets on you!" Han Jicheng regained his senses, his eyes became excited.


    Even though Xu Wendong had reached the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment,


    both of them had cultivations of the Qi-Condensation Stage, Level Seven, and could each suppress him.


    Though they appeared shocked earlier, it was only admiration for his rapid advancement.


    "Indeed, I have many secrets and treasures." With a flick of his mind, the Mysterious Iron Piece transformed into a golden light, shing straight at Han Jicheng.


    "Oh no."


    Han Jicheng¡¯s expression changed once more, not expecting Xu Wendong to have a magic artifact.


    Without time for further thought, he quickly turned his head, dodging Xu Wendong¡¯s fatal strike.


    However,


    a fiery pain spread from his right ear.


    Reaching up to touch it, scorching blood instantly stained his right hand, and a bloody eary on the ground.


    In this strike, Xu Wendong had severed his right ear.


    "You seek death!" Han Jicheng¡¯s voice boomed like thunder, as he suddenly appeared in front of Xu Wendong,unching a palm strike.


    This strike contained the power to move mountains and seas.


    Even the air exploded with a sharp tearing sound.


    But Xu Wendong remained calm in the face of danger, swiftly darting into the courtyard.


    "Trying to escape?" Han Jicheng¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent, "Today, you can go nowhere but Yama¡¯s Pce!" With that, he chased after him.


    Han Jize followed closely, his expression especially serious.


    Even though Xu Wendong only had a cultivation of the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment, he possessed a magic artifact, and his advancement speed was astonishing¡ªthis proved he had many tricks.


    Facing someone like him, one mustn¡¯t be careless.


    However,


    as the two crossed through an archway, they abruptly stopped in their tracks, their pupils trembling fiercely, a thickyer of goosebumps rising up.


    The reason was clear.


    After stepping through the archway, the scene before them twisted.


    A picturesque, spiritually rich world filled with bird songs and fragrant flowers appeared before their eyes.


    "Is this... an independent minor world?" Han Jicheng stood as if struck dumb, although his right ear continued to bleed profusely, the pain overwhelmed.


    Yet at this moment, the shock in his heart overshadowed the feeling of pain.


    "Wasn¡¯t it said that only the Kunlun Mountains had a minor world?" Han Jize also looked bewildered. Although there were many minor worlds long ago,


    after the advent of The Age of Dharma Decline, those minor worlds had all vanished.


    But now.


    A mysterious minor world deeply shook their hearts.


    "Wee to my minor world!"


    While they were still trying to grasp the situation, a resoundingughter echoed across the heavens and earth.


    The two of them suddenly looked up to see Xu Wendong standing upon a cloud, floating in mid-air like a deity ruling over humanity, looking down on them.


    Seeing this scene, both of their hearts skipped a beat, as if an invisible hammer had struck violently at their emotions, giving them an illusion of near suffocation.


    Because only a Golden Core Period expert had the ability to soar through the Nine Heavens.


    Could it be that Xu Wendong was a Golden Core Period expert?


    No, no, no!


    It couldn¡¯t be. If he truly were a Golden Core Period expert, the two of them would have been killed long ago.


    "Who exactly are you?" Han Jicheng asked with a serious expression.


    "I am the master of this minor world!" Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up, "Don¡¯t believe it? If not, I can let you experience the might of divine retribution!"


    With that, he pointed at Han Jicheng from a distance.


    When Han Jicheng saw Xu Wendong pointing at him, he instinctively felt a strong sense of danger, his hair standing on end.


    Before he could react, a sh of lightning out of nowhere struck his head, breaking his protective True Qi in an instant and sending him flying dozens of meters away.


    When Han Jichengnded, his clothes were already in tatters, his whole body charred like coal, skin and flesh broken, looking extremely pitiful.


    Han Jize stood beside him, swallowing hard, initially in disbelief that Xu Wendong possessed an independent minor world, but now he was utterly convinced.


    If he wasn¡¯t the master of this minor world, he wouldn¡¯t possess suchmanding power.


    However...


    this guy was unbelievably lucky.


    How could he possess an independent minor world?


    Of course,


    that wasn¡¯t important.


    What mattered was they had unwittingly entered Xu Wendong¡¯s minor world, bingmbs to the ughter.


    Even if the two of them were far stronger than Xu Wendong,


    they knew that the moment they stepped into the minor world, Xu Wendong had the qualification to decide their life and death.


    Facing such an entity, it didn¡¯t matter if they were just at Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven or even the Foundation Establishment Peak, there was no hope of survival.


    Perhaps only a Golden Core Stage elder might have the qualifications to contend with him!


    Without further thought, Han Jize quickly bowed to Xu Wendong, speaking nervously, "Friend Xu, what happened before was all a misunderstanding, please spare our lives!"


    Xu Wendong snorted coldly, "Calling it a misunderstanding now that you can¡¯t win? If you could defeat me, would you still call it a misunderstanding?"


    "I..." Han Jize was at a loss for words.


    Xu Wendong nced at the convulsing Han Jicheng on the ground, his eyes growing cold, "When west met, you oppressed me relentlessly; I swore that one day I would kill you to avenge that day!"


    He paused, then continued, "Aren¡¯t you curious about the whereabouts of the Han Family members? I can tell you, they are all dead."


    "Don¡¯t be anxious, I will send you to the Underworld to reunite with them now." As he finished speaking, two thick bolts of sky thunder descended from the air without warning, urately striking the two of them.


    Apanied by the stench of burnt flesh, the two Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven experts lost their lives.


    However, even in death, they could not believe they had perished at the hands of a cultivator at the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment.


    Xu Wendong slowly descended to the ground, looking at the two storage bags on the ground, his eyes zing, "I wonder if there are any treasures in their storage bags?"

 Chapter 769 - 767, Why Are You So Thirsty?

    <h4>Chapter 769: Chapter 767, Why Are You So Thirsty?</h4><h4></h4>


    Sure, here is the trantion:


    To be honest,


    Xu Wendong was very reluctant to kill, because that would vite thew.


    Even though he was very powerful now, there was an invisible de inside him that restrained his actions.


    But when facing the experts from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, a strong desire arose in him, wishing to kill them all and take their treasures.


    This thought was not healthy.


    Yet Xu Wendong also knew that everyone inevitably harbored such thoughts.


    Especially those cultivators without legal constraints, their norm was to seize others¡¯ things, wealth, magical treasures, elixirs, caves, and even women!


    "Cultivators entering the world, it¡¯s really not a good thing!" Xu Wendong sighed silently. In such arge environment, he couldn¡¯t stop them.


    The only thing he could do was improve his cultivation level and gain the ability to protect himself.


    Only with sufficient strength could he possibly deter those powerful beings from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    "The Han Family isn¡¯t very wealthy either!"


    After pouring out all the contents of the two storage bags, Xu Wendong showed a disappointed expression. He thought the two experts from the Han Family would have a lot of cultivation resources.


    In fact, they were less wealthy than the two cultivators previously hired by the Wang Family.


    Together, the two from the Han Family didn¡¯t have even ten spirit stones.


    Although there was a manual of internal cultivation methods, it was of no use to him because the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique he cultivated surpassed all cultivation techniques in the world.


    After all, cultivating other techniques was very tedious, but cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique was very interesting.


    The sound of the ps was quite enjoyable.


    After dealing with the two experts from the Han Family, Xu Wendong teleported to the area where Lin Yiren and others lived. The scene in front of him deeply stimted his eyes.


    At this moment, more than a dozen beauties were swimming and ying in theke, making the scene incredibly tantalizing, causing Xu Wendong to feel parched and eager to join them and frolic in the water.


    However...


    Chen Qiaomu and Xiao Ruyan, mother and daughter, were present.


    He could only abandon his absurd thoughts.


    Because he couldn¡¯t ovee the barrier in his heart, and didn¡¯t want to do anything against morality with them.


    Therefore, he reluctantly exited the Minor World.


    But the me in his heart didn¡¯t subside for a long time.


    It didn¡¯t matter, because he still had confidantes in Jingdu.


    For instance, Qing Niao from the Dragon Court.


    He sent a message to Qing Niao, and shortly after, she arrived at No. 88 Nantan Street.


    Wearing a white cheongsam short skirt, embroidered with a lotus emerging unstained from the mud, she appeared elegant and charming.


    "Why did you call me here?" Qing Niao casually asked, then looked around, only to find therge courtyard upied solely by Xu Wendong.


    At that moment, Xu Wendong appeared behind her, and under the woman¡¯s startled gaze, he pulled down her thong and roughly entered.


    "Mmm..."


    Qing Niao let out a groan, turned to nce at Xu Wendong, her eyes filled with gentleness, "Why are you so eager?"


    "Aren¡¯t I craving you?" Xu Wendong showed an alluring smile and began to thrust vigorously.


    The winding, enchanting melody resonated under the pavilion of the courtyard.


    An hourter,


    Xu Wendong finished the encounter, smiling with lingering enjoyment,zily leaning against the pir and smoking a cigarette.


    Qing Niao was blushing, her eyes soft and tender.


    Being with Xu Wendong was trulyfortable.


    "Take the Dragon Scale Sword back!" Xu Wendong released the Dragon Scale Sword and dissolved the bond with it.


    Qing Niao¡¯s pupils trembled, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What do you mean by this?"


    Xu Wendong: "The Dragon Scale Sword is a cherished treasure of Great Xia, symbolizing the nation¡¯s fate. It should be honored in the Dragon Court, without any damage."


    Qing Niao: "I don¡¯t understand."


    "I n to go to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World." Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was deep. Although his strength was not top-notch, he had the ability to protect himself.


    He wanted to go to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World to find his mother and Xu Fan¡¯s whereabouts.


    One was his biological mother, and the other was a woman he loved. He really wanted to know their whereabouts.


    Also, his cultivation level had reached a bottleneck. He felt it was hard to break through in the mundane world, which is why he thought of entering the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    After all, the Kunlun Mountains Minor World had existed for countless years, and it surely contained many opportunities.


    Before entering the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, it was necessary to return the Dragon Scale Sword to its original owner.


    Because he didn¡¯t know if there would be danger on the trip to the Kunlun Mountains, carrying the Dragon Scale Sword might be inappropriate.


    Qing Niao put away the Dragon Scale Sword and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do you want me to apany you? Although my cultivation level is not high, I could also help you when you want to do that kind of thing!" Saying this, her face turned a shade of red.


    Xu Wendong coughed lightly, revealing a shy smile, "Do you think a handsome man like me, dashing and charming, wouldck women?"


    Hearing this, Qing Niao directly showed a disdainful look.


    Of course.


    She didn¡¯t argue with Xu Wendong because his charm with women was indeed enviable.


    "From now on, you will live here!" Xu Wendong took out the Town Boundary Stele of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, pricked Qing Niao¡¯s fingertip, and dripped her blood on it.


    He granted Qing Niao control, and now she could manage the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Yes, though she was not the owner of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, just like Xu Wendong, she was omnipotent within the Minor World.


    Giving the Minor World¡¯s control to Qing Niao was because her cultivation level was higher than that of his other women.


    "If people in the Minor World ask about my whereabouts, just say I went on a business trip." Xu Wendong, somewhat unwilling, said to Qing Niao.


    Even though he had many women, he was still not used to saying goodbye.


    Qing Niao nodded heavily, "Take care!"


    Xu Wendong deactivated the Spirit Gathering Array, waved back at Qing Niao, and gracefully left the courtyard, then hailed a cab to the airport. On the way, he purchased a ticket to Shaanxi Province.


    The Qinling Mountains connected to the Kunlun range, and he nned to enter Kunlun there.


    In fact, entering the Kunlun Mountains Minor World was not a spur-of-the-moment decision; he already had this idea after the people from the Azure Dragon Stronghold brought him the news.


    Yes, because currently, he didn¡¯t think he could defeat Azure Dragon Stronghold¡¯s second inmand. To resolve this formidable enemy, the best method was to use the yer Vine to "Borrow a Knife to Kill Someone."


    But earlier, he was in the bustling Jingdu. Bringing the yer Vine into such a densely popted, international metropolis would cause irreversible damage, even if it killed the second inmand of the Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    Therefore, the best solution to the conflict with the Azure Dragon Stronghold was to find a sparsely popted ce.


    And other than the remote Kunlun Mountains, could there be a more suitable ce?

 Chapter 770 - 768, Are You Slapping Me in the Face?

    <h4>Chapter 770: Chapter 768, Are You pping Me in the Face?</h4><h4></h4>


    Actually, unless absolutely necessary, Xu Wendong did not want to summon the yer Vine to deal with the second boss of the Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    Because once the yer Vine appeared, not even a de of grass would survive around it, and everyone would be attacked and lose their lives.


    Even though the second boss wanted to kill him, other members of the Azure Dragon Stronghold were innocent.


    Plus, the third boss, Lu You, had given him a tip-off, hoping that he would show mercy to the subordinates of the Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    Therefore.


    Xu Wendong had to prepare in advance to avoid summoning the yer Vine as much as possible.


    By evening.


    He once again arrived at the Shaanxi Province Airport.


    It was his old friend Qian Duoduo who picked him up, driving a ck business car. After picking up Xu Wendong, they headed to the luxurious Qian Family Vi in Shaanxi Province.


    At that time, the servants of the Qian Family had already prepared a sumptuous dinner, and Qian Wantian also took out two bottles of aged Maotai, rare on the market, each worth several hundred thousand.


    "Uncle Qian, you are treating this junior too well!" Xu Wendong eximed, although Qian Wantian was the richest man in Shaanxi Province, with vast assets; Maotai of this kind wasn¡¯t something money could easily buy.


    Qian Wantianughed heartily, "I¡¯m basking in your glory; if you weren¡¯t here, I wouldn¡¯t bear to drink these two bottles."


    One had to admit that Qian Wantian¡¯s emotional intelligence was indeed high.


    Without it.


    How could he navigate the business world so seamlessly and be the wealthiest man in Shaanxi Province?


    "Come,e, everyone taste this Maotai." Qian Wantian said with a smile, raising his ss.


    After enjoying thevish dinner.


    Qian Wantian retrieved a small coded safe from the vault. Inside were over ten oval-shaped, top-quality Hetian Seed Jades with different colors.


    "Luckily, I have some Hetian Seed Jades in my collection, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t find such in a short time."


    Xu Wendong had called Qian Wantian while boarding the ne, asking him to help find some fine jade stones. These jades, although few in number and small in size, each boasted a value over one hundred thousand per gram.


    These jade stones were treasures he had umted over his lifetime, each could be a family heirloom.


    Xu Wendong took the safe, the quality of these jades was truly high, although the spiritual energy wasn¡¯t as dense as in spirit stones, the jade quality surpassed them.


    They could bepletely used to craft protective amulets and invisibility talismans.


    Closing the safe, he said, "Uncle Qian, give me an ount, I¡¯ll transfer the money..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Qian Wantian interrupted, displeased: "Give me money? Wendong, are you trying to disgrace me?"


    Xu Wendong felt thoroughly embarrassed.


    Although he had saved Qian Duoduo¡¯s life and helped Qian Wantian break through his bottleneck, the Qian Family had given him so many benefits.


    "Well, I won¡¯t give you money then. I¡¯ll set up a Spirit Gathering Array here for you." Xu Wendong knew that Qian Wantian had always wanted to be a cultivator, but unfortunately, he had practiced martial arts.


    Martial arts and cultivation were very different.


    Although he couldn¡¯t help Qian Wantian be a cultivator now, setting up a Spirit Gathering Array could subtly improve his constitution.


    Xu Wendong was a man of action; he said it and got right to work, heading to the top floor of the Qian Family Vi to set up the Spirit Gathering Array.


    Having set up a Spirit Gathering Array before.


    So even though Xu Wendong had drunk a bit and was slightly tipsy,


    He quickly activated the formation.


    In an instant.


    The surrounding spiritual energy converged from all directions towards the vi, leaving the Qian father and son excited, clearly feeling the presence of spiritual energy.


    Bathing in the spiritual energy was indeedfortable.


    Qian Wantian couldn¡¯t help but say, "Wendong, I see that setting up the formation isn¡¯t hard, why do many cultivators say it¡¯s mentally exhausting to set up a formation?"


    "Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense," Xu Wendong said, "Setting up a formation is simple, you just need hands!"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The Qian father and son looked astonished, feeling Xu Wendong was showing off.


    Yes.


    Setting up a formation was absolutely not as simple as he said.


    "Uncle Qian, I¡¯ll return to the room to cultivate first." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t linger, going with Qian Duoduo to a spacious guest room on the second floor.


    He first sat cross-legged to cultivate for a moment, and when his mind cleared of its tipsiness, he opened the jade stones given by Qian Wantian, and with intense focus, condensed his mental power into invisible threads, and injected them into the jades, engraving a strengthened protective amulet.


    Although talisman paper could also create protective amulets, those were consumable items, and the protection was far inferior to those made with jade.


    With his current ability, the protective amulet he crafted could withstand the full power attack of a Foundation Establishment Peak cultivator and withstand it three times.


    Of course, just having a protective amulet wasn¡¯t nearly enough because against an absolute powerhouse, unless you have an inexhaustible supply of amulets, you¡¯d still be in once they ran out.


    Besides the protective amulets, he also crafted two invisibility talismans, which not only could render a person invisible but also block their aura.


    Each invisibility talisman could grant invisibility for ten minutes.


    Even in the face of absolute powerhouses, paired with protective amulets, they could ensure hisplete escape.


    This was his capital to counter the Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Xu Wendong bade farewell to the Qian father and son, then, driving a modified SUV by Qian Duoduo, headed straight towards the Kunlun Mountains.


    Judging by the time, the people of the Azure Dragon Stronghold were about to enter the mortal world as well.


    Before leaving, Qian Wantian also gave Xu Wendong a map.


    ording to the coordinates on the map, one could enter the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    What Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected was that the entrance to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World was in a ce known to many.


    Valley of Death!


    This was a ce known to many, rumored that any creature entering it would inexplicably die, thus the Kunlun Mountains Valley of Death became a life-restricted area.


    If viewed from the air, one could clearly see skeletons of humans and animals in the restricted area.


    After traveling several hundred kilometers by car, by evening, the expansive snowy mountain teau appeared before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, with gale-force winds blowing and extremely low temperatures.


    The sunset painted the snow-capped peaks with vivid gold, creating a strong visual impact.


    The temperature here was also very low.


    Although there wasn¡¯t a thermometer, Xu Wendong felt there was at least a twenty-degree difference, resembling a cold winter freeze, and despite having a Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment cultivation, impervious to cold and heat, he still felt somewhat ufortable.


    Because there were no roads ahead, Xu Wendong had to park the vehicle at the base of the mountain, and then ventured into the endless and boundless mountains.


    The moment he stepped into the Kunlun Mountain range, a cold breath swept over him, the cold wind like a knife, cutting into his face and causing a sharp pain.


    Not only that, but even his phone lost the signal.


    He put the phone into his storage treasure, marched forward with determination, and took the first step on his journey to find family!

 Chapter 771 - 769, Venturing Into the Human Forbidden Zone

    <h4>Chapter 771: Chapter 769, Venturing Into the Human Forbidden Zone</h4><h4></h4>


    As he walked in the Kunlun Mountains, Xu Wendong felt as insignificant as an ant.


    What met his eyes were some lofty peaks that pierced the clouds, many hidden deep within the white clouds.


    "It is said that Kunlun Mountain is the first divine mountain of the Great Xia, the origin of mythology, and that the Goddess N¨¹wa, Emperor Pangu, and the Queen Mother of the West all have close connections with this ce."


    "There¡¯s even a legend that the pce of the Queen Mother of the West is built here in the Kunlun Mountains, but no one knows its exact location."


    Of course.


    Compared to those elusive legends, Xu Wendong was more eager to know where his father had obtained the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique all those years ago, for this cultivation technique he practiced was found by his father by chance in the Kunlun Mountains.


    He headed towards the direction of the Valley of Death while observing the terrain of the Kunlun Mountains.


    As the myth said, the Kunlun Mountains truly were the ancestors of a myriad of mountains, with countless dragon veins, all of which converged into the shape of a Divine Dragon.


    "The dragon in the descendants of the dragon must refer to the Kunlun Mountains, right?" Xu Wendong muttered to himself.


    The temperature difference within the Kunlun Mountains was significant, with mostly icy ciers and snowfields inside, but there were also some rare grasnds, home to many animals unique to high altitudes.


    Tibetan antelopes, yaks, snow leopards, Tibetan mastiffs, and others.


    Those animals all had a strong territorial awareness and aggressiveness.


    However, after sensing Xu Wendong¡¯s aura, they all wisely avoided him.


    After a long trek of a day and a night,


    Xu Wendong eventually arrived at a quiet, deste valley in the early hours of the next day.


    Now, with his cultivation level at the Fifth Level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, his vision was incredible; if the weather was clear, he could even see the grasses and trees over ten kilometers away.


    At present, he could see the scene inside the Valley of Death.


    Although there were some sparse green grasses on the ground outside the valley, it was a barren wastnd inside, as if they were two entirely different worlds.


    Furthermore, there were many animal skeletons inside the valley, giving off an eerie, ominous vibe.


    Xu Wendong nced at the map in his hand, "ording to the markings on the map, I just need to enter the Valley of Death, head north for three kilometers, take a right at the Y-shaped junction, and I should see a bottomless cliff. Enter the cliff, and you can ess the Kunlun Mountains Minor World."


    With many cultivators entering the mundane world one after another, the entrance to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World was no longer a secret. Previously, no one would have thought that a bottomless cliff was the gateway to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    "We need to speed up and enter the Kunlun Mountains Minor World to prevent those from the Azure Dragon Stronghold froming into the mundane world." Xu Wendong¡¯s figure transformed into a blurred shadow, heading straight into the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Actually, there were several routes to the Valley of Death, but the one he had just taken was undoubtedly the shortest and most level.


    He hadn¡¯t encountered anyone from the Azure Dragon Stronghold along the way, suggesting they hadn¡¯t emerged yet.


    So.


    If he could gain entrance first, it would make things easier.


    Yet the moment Xu Wendong entered the Valley of Death, he suddenly sensed an ominous premonition, as if a terrifying threat loomed in the shadows.


    Looking up,


    The previously clear sky turned overcast and clouded.


    A bolt of lightning struck without warning.


    Xu Wendong reacted quickly, constantly shifting his form the moment he sensed impending danger. Thus, when the lightning fell, he sessfully evaded this strike.


    However.


    Before he could catch his breath, a second bolt of lightning dropped without any warning.


    This time.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t escape.


    But he wasn¡¯t afraid because he wore an amulet.


    He just didn¡¯t know whether the amulet could withstand the lightning¡¯s assault.


    Buzz!


    Sure enough, when the second bolt of lightning struck him, a brilliant aura erupted from his body, directly blocking the lightning.


    Even though the lightning appeared formidable and overwhelming, it couldn¡¯t prate the light emanating from him.


    Xu Wendong breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as he could ovee the lightning, what would he have to fear?


    "Although the scientificmunity ims the Valley of Death is a human no-go zone due to its maic fields causing frequent lightning, which kills unwary animals here."


    "But it¡¯s certainly not because of the maic fields. If I¡¯m not mistaken, a formation must have been set here by a powerful being to prevent the world from glimpsing the existence of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World."


    Xu Wendong had actually seen some reports about the Valley of Death online, but here he could faintly sense a fluctuation of a formation.


    However, on the vast path of the formation, he was an out-and-out novice, unable to discern the type of formation.


    But with the amulet warding off the asional lightning strikes from above, his journey became much easier as he followed the directions on the map.


    He finally reached the Y-shaped junction and proceeded further until the bottomless cliff appeared before him.


    Wind howled up from the abyss below, sounding like evil ghosts wailing, instilling a sense of unease.


    Fortunately, Xu Wendong knew this was the gateway to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World. If he hadn¡¯t known beforehand, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to jump into the cliff, even if he had wandered here by mistake.


    He hesitated no longer, leaping into the abyss.


    The instant he leaped, the scenery before him twisted, as if he had traversed a Space-Time Gate.


    When his vision returned to normal, he found himself atop a fragrant, scenic peak.


    Beneath his feet was an Eight Trigrams-shaped altar, which exuded an ancient aura.


    Evidently, this altar must have been here for many years.


    Looking around, all he saw was lush green vegetation, vibrant and full of life.


    It starkly contrasted the icy and snowyndscape of the Kunlun Mountains.


    Moreover, the Spiritual Energy here was not inferior to that of the mundane world.


    "Faster!"


    At this moment, amanding voice echoed from mid-mountain.


    Simultaneously, a group of more than twenty people was hastening toward Xu Wendong, seemingly preparing to use the Teleportation Array to enter the mundane world.


    These individuals were undoubtedly strong, with the weakest at the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, and most were in the mid tote phases of Foundation Establishment.


    Particrly the leader, even Xu Wendong felt an intense sense of danger.


    He quickly stepped off the altar, not wanting to make enemies just upon entering the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    But.


    When the group approached the altar, the leading middle-aged man revealed a yful smile, "I truly didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d appear in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World?"


    Xu Wendong was utterly baffled.


    What did he mean by that?


    Could this man be Yao Tian, the Second Master of the Azure Dragon Stronghold?


    Damn!


    I only just entered the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, and I already encountered them¡ªmy luck really couldn¡¯t be worse, could it?

 Chapter 772 - 770, Do You Know Your Crime?

    <h4>Chapter 772: Chapter 770, Do You Know Your Crime?</h4><h4></h4>


    Although it was so, Xu Wendong was not at all flustered. He slightly bent his body and asked with a bewildered expression, "Does the senior recognize the junior?"


    "Xu Wendong, stop pretending. You were the one who killed the Fourth Master and seized his magic artifact back then." A man in his thirties sneered, "I was at the scene back then, and even if you turned to ashes, I would recognize you."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Wendong looked utterly unconcerned, not expecting someone to reveal his identity face-to-face.


    How embarrassing, isn¡¯t it?


    Yao Tian looked at Xu Wendong with a nonchnt smile, "I never imagined that you would dare enter the Kunlun Mountains Minor World. You knew full well there were tigers on the mountain, yet you ventured into the tiger¡¯s den. In this, I truly admire your courage."


    At this point, he paused and continued, "Xu Wendong, you killed the Fourth Master of my Azure Dragon Stronghold. Are you aware of your crime?"


    Xu Wendong replied politely, "Xu Qinglin was the murderer of my father; killing him was only just and natural. What crime could there possibly be?"


    Even though he was being polite, he maintained an unyielding posture.


    Yao Tian snorted coldly, "Indeed, avenging your father is justified, but Xu Qinglin was, after all, the Fourth Master of my Azure Dragon Stronghold. You killed him, and you must give my Azure Dragon Stronghold an exnation, or else how can our dignity stand? Are we not to be aughing stock in the eyes of cultivators everywhere?"


    Xu Wendong asked, "What do you mean by an exnation?"


    "Hand over those two magic artifacts on you." Greed shed in Yao Tian¡¯s eyes, as he had never considered avenging Xu Qinglin because he always disliked that fellow.


    His cultivation level was not particrly strong within the Azure Dragon Stronghold; there were many stronger than him, but it was only because he had a magic artifact that he could stand on equal footing with others.


    If it weren¡¯t for that, Xu Qinglin wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to carry his shoes.


    Xu Wendong: "What if I refuse to hand them over?"


    "Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!" Yao Tian¡¯s eyes turned icy, exuding a fierce killing intent.


    In an instant.


    Those disciples of Azure Dragon Stronghold surrounded Xu Wendong.


    They held sharp weapons, emanating killing intent, with yful smiles in their eyes.


    Even though Xu Wendong had two magic artifacts, they had the advantage in numbers and were absolutely confident they could overpower him.


    "The surname Xu, magic artifacts are indeed rare, but there¡¯s no need for you to throw away your life for two external objects, is there?" Yao Tian quipped with a mocking smile, "Even though you have two magic artifacts, I sincerely advise you not to be hostile to us, or you will die very miserably."


    "If you want those two magic artifacts, you¡¯ll have to kill me first." Xu Wendongughed heartily while simultaneously crushing an invisibility talisman.


    And his figure vanished instantly from everyone¡¯s view.


    "Damn, he actually has an invisibility talisman?" Yao Tian was furious. Even in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, invisibility talismans were extremely rare; he did not expect Xu Wendong to possess such an item.


    And just when he hadn¡¯t reacted, a miserable cry came to his ears.


    The person who had recognized Xu Wendong earlier spewed blood and fell to the ground, lifeless and dead.


    Witnessing this scene.


    The disciples of Azure Dragon Stronghold all changed their expressions, tightly clutching their weapons, standing back to back, preparing rigorously, fearing they might be the next unfortunate ones.


    "Xu Wendong, if you have the guts, show yourself and let us have a fair fight." Yao Tian¡¯s voice was like thunder, reverberating in the sky.


    Xu Wendong looked utterly disdainful.


    Do you see me as a fool?


    Why should I show myself for a fair fight with you?


    If I could actually defeat you, why would I choose invisibility?


    He appeared behind Yao Tian like a ghost, focusing the True Qi in his body onto his right fist, and struck fiercely.


    The invisibility talisman could conceal his figure and also his individual aura.


    Even though Yao Tian instinctively sensed a crisis, it was toote for him to dodge.


    A terrifying power erupted behind him.


    Even though he released his Protective True Qi, it couldn¡¯t resist the assault of that power.


    Poof!


    He spat blood, being struck by Xu Wendong so hard that he flew over ten meters.


    Yao Tian stood up with a contorted face, letting out an angry howl, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve sessfully enraged me. I, Yao Tian, swear to the heavens that if I don¡¯t kill you, may I be struck down by the heavens and die a miserable death!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t respond to him, striking a punch towards the opponent¡¯s chin.


    Crack!


    Yao Tian flew into the air like a soaring rocket, with his chin noticeably tilted, looking rather terrifying.


    This scene deeply shocked the disciples of Azure Dragon Stronghold, knowing that the Second Master possessed the terrifying power of Qi Refining Stage Level Nine.


    But who could have imagined that he would be so brutally beaten by Xu Wendong?


    Xu Wendong was also very astonished.


    He didn¡¯t expect Yao Tian to take such a beating.


    He used all his strength on him but didn¡¯t inflict any substantial damage.


    This was outrageous.


    Though he could use that Mysterious Iron Piece, doing so would inevitably expose his position, and he didn¡¯t think using it would kill Yao Tian.


    After all, he was the Second Master of Azure Dragon Stronghold. Who knew if he had other magic artifacts?


    Therefore.


    He dared not gamble.


    Afternding two punches on the opponent, he decisively chose to retreat.


    He intended to get as far away as possible while the invisibility from the talisman stillsted.


    As for Yao Tian, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to deal with him once his strength improved.


    The priority was to get away from here, find a ce with people, and investigate the whereabouts of his mother and Xu Fan.


    Meanwhile, find ways to enhance his cultivation level.


    Although an invisibility talisman only provided ten minutes of invisibility, it was more than sufficient for Xu Wendong, a cultivator at the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment, enabling him to distance himself by several dozens of kilometers.


    Sensing Xu Wendong¡¯s halt in attacks, Yao Tian knew he had certainly escaped, igniting immense rage in his heart.


    He had nned to kill Xu Wendong today and seize the two magic artifacts from him.


    But he never dreamed that the opponent¡¯s strength would be so formidable that he sustained injuries and ended up so battered.


    This was truly a case of trying to steal a chicken only to lose the rice used to lure it!


    "Station people here. Since he entered the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, Xu Wendong must not be allowed to escape," Yao Tian said, blood on his face and a grim expression. "Also, send out the Azure Dragon Order to capture Xu Wendong. I want to catch him and tear him to shreds, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to quell the hatred in my heart."


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong arrived in front of an ancient city named Mingyue City, which appeared notrge, resembling the size of a town in the mundane world.


    Once inside, Xu Wendong instantly felt as if he had traveled through time to ancient times, with all low, ancient buildings in sight.


    The people here also wore ancient clothing and had their hair tied up, with actions and behavior devoid of any traces of modernity.


    Fortunately, he had prepared beforehand, donning an ancient robe; otherwise, entering the city dressed in modern attire would certainly draw the attention of the popce.


    Just as Xu Wendong was unsure of where to go, a surprised voice suddenly came from beside him, "Huh, Young Master Xu, why are you here?"

 Chapter 773 - 771, Sudden Enlightenment

    <h4>Chapter 773: Chapter 771, Sudden Enlightenment</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother Wang?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of surprise.


    Wang Meng, a subordinate of Lu You, the Third Boss of Azure Dragon Stronghold, had gone to Jingdu a few days ago to inform Xu Wendong that Yao Tian was targeting him.


    "It¡¯s not... How did you end up in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World?" Wang Meng wore a look of disbelief. He had clearly informed Xu Wendong that Yao Tian was targeting him.


    Logically, Xu Wendong should have hidden his identity to avoid Yao Tian¡¯s revenge.


    But who would have thought that he would do the opposite and directly enter the Kunlun Mountains Minor World?


    How was this any different from knowingly walking into a tiger¡¯s den?


    However.


    Entering the Kunlun Mountains Minor World might not be a bad thing after all, Yao Tian probably couldn¡¯t imagine he would do the opposite, right?


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "The secr world was too dull, I wanted to broaden my horizons."


    Wang Meng didn¡¯t say much more. In their view, although the secr world was indeed prosperous and the technological advancements unbelievable, for cultivators, the Kunlun Mountains Minor World was the true Holy Land for cultivation.


    Wang Meng changed the topic, "Come on, let me introduce you to our Third Boss. He¡¯s currently on vacation in Mingyue City. If he sees you, he should be very pleased."


    "Sure!" Xu Wendong was also very interested in the Third Boss of Azure Dragon Stronghold, so he followed Wang Meng to a bustling restaurant in the city.


    There were few tall buildings in Mingyue City, but there were a few, and although the highest was only nine stories, it stood out strikingly.


    Arriving at the restaurant, Xu Wendong saw Lu You.


    A middle-aged man with sharp features and a dignified appearance.


    He sat by the window, drinking alone.


    Wang Meng approached with a smile and said, "Third Boss, let me introduce you; this is Xu Wendong, Young Master Xu from the secr world."


    "Hmm?" Lu You, who had been gazing out the window, instinctively turned his head, his eyes filled with a flicker of surprise. He sized up Xu Wendong, revealing a meaningful smile, "Brother Xu is truly unconventional and unique!"


    He was marveling at Xu Wendong¡¯s choice to enter the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, a decision most would not have the courage to make.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "I was forced to a desperate situation."


    Lu You shrugged, "If Brother Xu was truly forced to a desperate situation, you certainly wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape Yao Tian¡¯s grasp."


    Clearly, he sensed Yao Tian¡¯s aura on Xu Wendong and knew they had shed before.


    This only piqued his curiosity about Xu Wendong even more.


    After all, not everyone who encounters Yao Tian manages to escape his grasp.


    He gestured invitingly, "Brother Xu, please have a seat!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hesitate and took the seat opposite Lu You, "Thank you for sending Brother Wang to deliver the message to me."


    Lu You smiled, "As it turns out, sending Wang Meng to deliver the message to you was a wise choice. I have a feeling that it won¡¯t be long before Brother Xu bes a renowned expert."


    This wasn¡¯t just a pleasantry, but heartfelt.


    For cultivators, fortune was crucial, and Xu Wendong¡¯s ability to cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Stage in the secr world showed just how abundant his fortune was. After all, the secr world had just gone through The Age of Dharma Decline, where spiritual energy was scarce.


    Yet, he managed to sessfully reach the Foundation Establishment Stage at a young age, a talent and opportunity not everyone possessed.


    Of course.


    Talent and fortune alone weren¡¯t enough for growth.


    One needed the boldness and wisdom that ordinary people didn¡¯t possess.


    Just the fact that Xu Wendong knew Yao Tian was targeting him, yet he did the opposite by entering the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, showed his courage and intelligence.


    Such a person, how could he not grow into a renowned super expert?


    He was relieved he didn¡¯t let the allure of a magic artifact go to his head.


    He chose not to be an enemy of Xu Wendong.


    "Brother Xu, please try out the delicacies unique to our Kunlun Mountains Minor World." Lu You beamed with a smile, warmly inviting Xu Wendong to savor the unique delicacies of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    He even had Wang Meng pour him a drink.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, as the past few days trekking through the Kunlun Mountains had only allowed him to replenish some food, far from the hot, steaming meals.


    After pouring the drink, Wang Meng said, "The culinary culture of our Kunlun Mountains Minor World, while not as diverse and vorful as the secr world, has its own unique taste."


    Having visited the secr world, he had sampled much of its cuisine.


    Although those delicacies had left a good impression on him, in his heart, the food of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World was irreceable.


    "The vors here are somewhat nd, not overwhelmed by excessive seasonings, highlighting the original taste of the ingredients, which is quite nice."


    Xu Wendong gave high praise. Although the vors here leaned towards the nd side, the original taste of the ingredients was greatly magnified.


    Frankly speaking, the dishes here could hold their ground in the secr culinary world and even achieve a high status.


    What Xu Wendong liked most was the drink.


    The alcohol here wasn¡¯t very strong,cking the harsh, burning sensation, entering smoothly and with a sweet aftertaste, much superior even to the so-called Moutai.


    This gave him a newfound respect for the culinary culture of the Minor World. He initially thought the people here lived in a closed, backward era and that their culinary culture would be inferior to the outside world, but never imagined the vast differences between the two.


    This left Xu Wendong sitting there like a statue.


    He thought of Dao Law.


    Three thousand Dao Laws.


    Everyone¡¯s understanding of Dao Law had different meanings.


    And now, he seemed to understand what Dao was.


    Dao Law was like those colorful and vorful dishes in the secr world.


    Also like the seemingly ordinary, nd dishes before him.


    They were all the Dao.


    But true Dao shouldn¡¯t be burdened with too much.


    Dao Law valued simplicity.


    Dao Law was natural!


    At that moment, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a transformation in his mindset, and a faint sense of transcendence emanated from him.


    This left Lu You, who sat opposite, with wide eyes.


    Holy crap!


    What did that mean?


    This guy actually exuded Daoist charm?


    Although the Daoist charm emanating from Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t very strong, it was a symbol of a Golden Core Period Expert.


    He couldn¡¯t understand, just by inviting him to taste some dishes, this guy had a Sudden Enlightenment?


    This talent...


    Who the hell wouldn¡¯t envy that?


    As Lu You stared in shock at him, Xu Wendong came back to his senses. He apologized with a smile, "Sorry, Brother Lu, I lost myself for a moment. I toast you with this cup, and thank you for your reminder."


    "From now on, if you ever need anything from Mr. Xu, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask."


    "Hahaha!" Lu You burst intoughter, "If you say so, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!"


    He had sent Wang Meng to deliver the message to Xu Wendong, not wanting to offend a potential master, only to find he had gained a significant favor.


    This deal was truly worth it!


    The two clinked sses and drank, then Lu You¡¯s expression became serious, "Brother Xu, there¡¯s something I must warn you about."


    "From what I know about Yao Tian, he definitely won¡¯t let you go, and he might even issue an Azure Dragon Order to hunt you down!"


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "What is the Azure Dragon Order?"

 Chapter 774 - 772, Born with the Bones of Swords

    <h4>Chapter 774: Chapter 772, Born with the Bones of Swords</h4><h4></h4>


    Lu You said, "You should know the minor world is divided by the Nine Provinces, right?"


    Xu Wendong nodded. He had heard people mention before that the Kunlun Mountains Minor World was divided by the Nine Provinces.


    Lu You continued, "We are currently located within Qingzhou, the easternmost part of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World. Although Qingzhou is under the rule of a dynasty, there exist the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses within its domain."


    "The Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses lie within Qingzhou, and even the government is powerless against these forces. Some even maintain close ties with the government."


    "For instance, if Yao Tian issues the Azure Dragon Order and you are targeted, there will be no ce for you to hide within Qingzhou."


    "So, I suggest you stay away from Qingzhou and avoid being discovered by Yao Tian, or you¡¯ll be in serious trouble."


    "However, if Yao Tian really issues the Azure Dragon Order, it will be difficult for you to leave Qingzhou."


    As the Third Boss of the Azure Dragon Stronghold, Lu You clearly understood the influence of the Azure Dragon Order. It was like an invisible that ensured those targeted had nowhere to hide.


    Xu Wendong was unable to remain calm internally. He hadn¡¯t expected the influence of the Azure Dragon Stronghold to be so terrifying; if Yao Tian were truly to hunt him, he would indeed be unable to take a single step within Qingzhou.


    Lu You added, "If you don¡¯t want to leave Qingzhou, there¡¯s actually another way, which is to join the Four Great Sects. Once you be a disciple of the Four Great Sects, Yao Tian wouldn¡¯t dare touch you, and the government couldn¡¯t either."


    Xu Wendong was full of curiosity.


    Lu You said, "The Four Great Sects in Qingzhou are the Sword Pavilion, Heaven Scripture Academy, Elixir Sect, and Jade Maiden Pce! Once you join any faction, you can walk freely within Qingzhou."


    "Of course, you have no hope of joining the Jade Maiden Pce, as only women can join that faction."


    Xu Wendong felt relieved, now understanding the distribution of forces in the Qingzhou cultivation world. Hesitating for a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Brother Lu, have you ever heard of the surname Xu or Luo?"


    Lu You replied, "I¡¯ve never heard of the surname Luo, but within Qingzhou, there is a family of the Xu n, whose member is the head of the Sword Pavilion, a Golden Core Stage Peak expert."


    Xu Wendong trembled internally.


    Not to mention a Golden Core Stage Peak expert.


    Even a cultivator at the Golden Core Stage Initial could obliterate him with just a thought!


    "Do you know this person?" Xu Wendong took out his phone and opened a photo, which showed the middle-aged man who took Xu Fan away.


    Lu You frowned, "That¡¯s the head of the Sword Pavilion, Xu Canghai, also known as the Recluse of the Azure Sea."


    Xu Wendong showed a bitter smile. He had previously guessed that Xu Fan¡¯s parents might not be ordinary, but he never dreamed they were the head of the Sword Pavilion.


    A Golden Core Stage Peak expert, without a doubt, a superpower renowned in the Nine Provinces.


    If he went to the Sword Pavilion to find Xu Fan, he probably wouldn¡¯t even meet Xu Fan before being killed.


    Indeed.


    Xu Wendong had no doubt Xu Fan¡¯s father could do such a thing. If he truly cared for his daughter¡¯s feelings, why didn¡¯t he make a single call or send a message before taking Xu Fan away?


    It was obvious Xu Canghai wished for his daughter to sever ties with her pastpletely.


    Lu You asked curiously, "Brother Xu, do you know Xu Canghai¡¯s daughter?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "How did you know?"


    Lu You looked serious, "This dates back to over twenty years ago."


    "One night over twenty years ago, a sword qi capable of cutting the heavens and earth suddenly appeared within Qingzhou."


    "That sword qi appeared for only an instant, yet it shook the entire Nine Provinces."


    "Countless people were left in terror and anxiety."


    "Later, people learned that the sword qi was a heavenly phenomenon caused by the birth of Xu Canghai¡¯s daughter. She was born with an innate sword bone, a Sword Dao genius."


    Xu Wendong gasped, his eyes filled with shock, "That can¡¯t be possible!"


    He had known Xu Fan for quite some time and had never detected anything unusual about her. If she truly had an innate sword bone, he would have sensed it.


    Lu You continued, "An innate sword bone is extremely rare. During gestation, it would retaliate by consuming the essence blood of the birth mother."


    "If Xu Canghai¡¯s Daoist couple were strong, they might have allowed Xu Canghai¡¯s daughter to be born at full term."


    "But the problem was, Xu Canghai¡¯s Daoist couple was just a Foundation Establishment cultivator. She gave birth prematurely at eight months."


    "This led to Xu Canghai¡¯s daughter having developmental issues, with many cracks in her innate sword bone. Not to mention bing a Sword Dao master, there was even a risk of dying young."


    "Thus, Xu Canghai named his daughter Fan, hoping she wouldn¡¯t be too conspicuous and could grow up healthily."


    "It turned out, just a name couldn¡¯t suppress the innate sword bone of that little princess."


    "Due to this, he was forced to send Xu Fan into the mortal world. It happened to coincide with the worst of the Age of Dharma Decline. He intended to use the era to refine his daughter¡¯s sword bone."


    "Did it work?" Xu Wendong found it incredibly unbelievable.


    Lu Youughed, "If it didn¡¯t work, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to meet Xu Fan."


    "True." Xu Wendong chuckled. If the Age of Dharma Decline couldn¡¯t temper Xu Fan¡¯s innate sword bone, she wouldn¡¯t have survived but died young.


    But...


    The name innate sword bone didn¡¯t sound very elegant!


    Lu You said, "Brother Xu, you have two paths before you now. Either join Heaven Scripture Academy or Elixir Sect. Only then can you avoid the Azure Dragon Order¡¯s pursuit."


    "Or you find a ce to retreat and train for half a year until Ie to power and cancel the pursuit against you."


    Xu Wendong said, "Thank you for your kindness, Brother Lu. I¡¯m not very patient and probably can¡¯t hole up in seclusion for that long."


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    He was someone who couldn¡¯t sit still, unable to stay hidden for half a year.


    Moreover.


    Even if he really did go into seclusion for half a year, even if Lu You canceled Yao Tian¡¯s pursuit of him, it would intensify their conflict.


    He didn¡¯t want to cause Lu You to offend Yao Tian, that Qi Refining Stage Level Nine powerhouse, because of himself.


    "Take this map; it will ease your journey." Lu You handed Xu Wendong a sheepskin map, marked with Qingzhou¡¯s major cities, the Four Great Sects, and the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses.


    "Thank you!" Xu Wendong expressed gratitude. With this map, he could indeed save a lot of time and avoid unnecessary trouble.


    After drinking, Lu You and Wang Meng departed the inn, going separate ways back to the Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    Xu Wendong, meanwhile, followed the map¡¯s directions, heading straight to the Elixir Sect, which was three hundred kilometers away.


    He nned to first join the Elixir Sect and be their disciple. Only then could he intimidate Yao Tian and rid himself of the pursuit.


    After that, he would go to the Sword Pavilion to find Xu Fan!

 Chapter 775 - 773, Better to Do Less Than More

    <h4>Chapter 775: Chapter 773, Better to Do Less Than More</h4><h4></h4>


    The Elixir Sect was located to the northwest of Mingyue City. ording to Xu Wendong¡¯s speed, if he went at full throttle, he could reach the Elixir Sect within three hours.


    But doing so would be too tant.


    If he did, he might easily attract the attention of the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses.


    Because on the way to the Elixir Sect, he had to pass by a stockade vige named Heifeng Stockade.


    It was a banditir, where several leaders had the power equivalent to the Foundation Establishment Peak. If he really encountered them, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    Therefore, caution was necessary.


    Seeing a caravan ahead, getting ready with their supplies, Xu Wendong quickly walked over and politely asked, "Excuse me, where are you heading?"


    The caravan was small, onlyposed of a dozen or so middle-aged men whose skin was dark and rough, evidently from years of exposure and toil outdoors.


    One of the middle-aged men replied casually, "We¡¯re delivering herbs to the Elixir Sect, young brother. What¡¯s your business?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect these people were actually heading to the Elixir Sect. He hurriedly said, "I¡¯m also going toward the Elixir Sect. I wonder if I could join all of you on the journey?"


    Although following these people would slow him down a bit, it was beneficial for Xu Wendong. As long as he blended into this caravan, he could slip through unnoticed.


    Even Heifeng Stockade wouldn¡¯t dare to touch them since the caravan was delivering supplies to the Elixir Sect, after all.


    The middle-aged man showed a look of difficulty. "Young brother, we can¡¯t make this decision. You¡¯ll have to ask the youngdy."


    Dada!


    Just then.


    The sound of hoofbeats came from a distance.


    She was d in a green outfit, graceful and poised, as beautiful as a fairy.


    Her features were exquisite and unblemished, exuding an aura of stunning elegance and coolness.


    Her name was Chen Xi.


    She was the Bright Pearl of the Chen Escort Agency in Mingyue City. Although an ordinary person, she was a woman of both ability and wisdom, and had shouldered the banner of the Chen Escort Agency at a young age.


    The middle-aged man who had spoken with Xu Wendong earlier quickly said, "Youngdy, this young brother wants to travel with us to the Elixir Sect."


    Chen Xi nced at Xu Wendong, her face showing no signs of emotional fluctuation. "Our journey is an escort mission, and escort missions inherently carry certain dangers."


    "Moreover, we can¡¯t guarantee that we can protect your life if we encounter danger."


    If it were normal circumstances, Chen Xi wouldn¡¯t refuse Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal, as traveling the world was not easy, and mutual help was customary.


    But their task this time was an escort mission, which carried considerable risk.


    She feared Xu Wendong might face unforeseen idents if he followed.


    A young man in his twenties looked at Xu Wendong and then showed an intriguing smile. "Little sister, we certainly are on an escort mission, but we¡¯re helping the Elixir Sect transport herbs."


    "Not to mention Qingzhou, in all of the Nine Provinces, who dares rob the Elixir Sect¡¯s herbs?"


    "We won¡¯t encounter any danger on our journey, so since this young brother wants to join us, let hime along!"


    Chen Xi nodded slightly and then looked at Xu Wendong, issuing a clear voice. "If you want to follow, then stay at the back of the caravan!"


    Xu Wendong quickly expressed his gratitude, "Thank you, thank you."


    The caravan set out, with Xu Wendong sitting at the back of thest cart, slowly advancing along the main road.


    Even so, he remained wary of the young man who had vouched for him earlier.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he always felt this person wasn¡¯t a good man, emanating a sense of deceit and cunning.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi treated him well, offering him some of their prepared rations during breaks, not neglecting him simply because he was an outsider.


    This neatly raised Xu Wendong¡¯s appreciation of her.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening.


    The caravan arrived at the foot of an undting mountain range.


    This inexplicably made Xu Wendong more anxious because this mountain range was named ck Wind Mountain, where Heifeng Stockade was situated.


    "Little sister, why don¡¯t we set up camp here and rest for the night? We can continue at dawn," Wang Qian suggested.


    Chen Xi shook her head, saying, "This is the territory of Heifeng Stockade. If we camp here to rest, it¡¯s highly likely to attract their attention."


    "It¡¯s better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Let¡¯s continue overnight, and we can rest after crossing ck Wind Mountain!"


    Even though they were escorting supplies for the Elixir Sect, they didn¡¯t want any dealings with people from Heifeng Stockade, as they were notorious demons who wouldn¡¯t even spit out bones after devouring their prey.


    Wang Qian dismissed her concerns, saying, "What if we do attract their attention? Do they have the guts to rob the Elixir Sect¡¯s supplies? Not to understate them, even if given a hundred guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare steal from the Elixir Sect."


    Chen Xi remained expressionless. "Keep moving!"


    She didn¡¯t favor Wang Qian, even though he was her father¡¯s apprentice. He was excessively arrogant and dismissive of others. Had her father not arranged for him to apany her on the escort, she would have never agreed to have Wang Qian by her side.


    Wang Qian sighed helplessly and continued ording to Chen Xi¡¯s instructions. However, he circled to the back of the caravan and walked alongside Xu Wendong.


    He pinched the spell with one hand and infused the seal into Xu Wendong¡¯s body. Through soulmunication, he whispered, "You are already under my spell. If you want to live, you better obey my orders, or with just a thought, I can erase your life."


    Xu Wendong felt extremely awkward.


    Although Wang Qian was a cultivator, his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, only the Qi Refining Stage Level Seven. How could such a spell possibly threaten him?


    Even so, he still pretended to be panicked and nodded repeatedly.


    He was really curious to know what kind of scheme Wang Qian was plotting.


    Seeing Xu Wendong so terrified, Wang Qian¡¯s face revealed a sly smile. He took out a letter from his bosom and handed it to Xu Wendong, saying, "Take this letter to Heifeng Stockade and give it to their second-inmand, Guan He. After reading it, he¡¯ll ensure you riches and honor."


    Xu Wendong kept nodding and jumped off the cart, appearing obedient. He told the driver in front that he needed a bathroom break and would catch up shortly, then left the team.


    Xu Wendong knew he had gotten entangled in a conspiracy.


    Although he didn¡¯t yet understand what this conspiracy was, it was evident it would surely bring disaster to Chen Xi and the others.


    He wanted to stay out of it.


    But.


    Chen Xi treated him well. He couldn¡¯t stand by and let her face peril.


    Thus, he had to rescue Chen Xi.


    After moving away from the caravan, Xu Wendong used his Soul Force to probe the letter he had been given and read its contents.


    "Goodness, Wang Qian has colluded with the second-inmand of Heifeng Stockade to loot the Elixir Sect¡¯s herbs?"


    "Heifeng Stockade is far too audacious, aren¡¯t they afraid of the Elixir Sect¡¯s vengeance?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was unable to settle.


    The Elixir Sect was one of Qingzhou¡¯s Four Great Sects. If Heifeng Stockade indeed robbed their herbs, they would certainly face retribution from the Elixir Sect.


    At that time, not even a shelter in Qingzhou, or anywhere in the Nine Provinces, would be avable to them.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shone with astonishing brilliance, "Perhaps, it¡¯s worth taking a gamble!"

 Chapter 776 - 774, Walk Right into the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 776: Chapter 774, Walk Right into the Trap</h4><h4></h4>


    In the darkness of the night.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s figure moved through the mountains like a nimble spirit monkey, eventually arriving in front of the cluster of buildings halfway up the mountain.


    "Who are you?" Xu Wendong had just appeared when a disciple of the Heifeng Stockade blocked his way.


    Both were Foundation Establishment cultivators, now standing vignt, staring at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong politely said, "Hello, brothers, my name is Xu Wenqiang. I have heard that the Heifeng Stockade is a gathering ce for heroes, and so I havee to admire it, hoping to join as one of you." Saying this, he presented two Spirit Stones to them as a tribute.


    Seeing how tactful Xu Wendong was, the two disciples of the Heifeng Stockade brightened up and their gazes softened considerably. After all, nobody could refuse such a person.


    A middle-aged man epted the Spirit Stones,ughed, and said, "Coincidentally, the four bosses are discussing matters in the Hall of Heroes. Come with me."


    "Alright!" Xu Wendong eagerly followed behind, not without marveling at how money truly makes the world go round, whether in the secr world or the cultivation realm.


    In front of the Hall of Heroes, the middle-aged man let Xu Wendong wait outside for a moment, then entered the hall and said to the four bosses, "There is a brother who wishes to seek refuge with us at the Heifeng Stockade. I brought him here because he seemed clever. Would you like to see him?"


    The chief, Cai Jin, sat in his chair and casually asked, "How is his cultivation level?"


    "Foundation Establishment."


    Upon hearing this, all four of them frowned involuntarily.


    Foundation Establishment cultivators are notmon, and even though the Heifeng Stockade has many Foundation Establishment experts, they are all cultivated from within the stockade.


    There had never been a case where a Foundation Establishment expert joined them, especially since many loose cultivators had gone to the secr world. Why would anyone join the Heifeng Stockade?


    Cai Jin said indifferently, "Let him in then."


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man exited and returned shortly after with Xu Wendong, bringing him into the Hall of Heroes.


    In the instant they saw Xu Wendong, a sh of unseen light crossed the eyes of the four leaders of the Heifeng Stockade.


    "Younger Xu Wenqiang, pays respects to the four seniors!" Xu Wendong bowed humbly and saluted the four.


    The second boss, Guan He, looked at Xu Wendong with a teasing gaze, "Your cultivation level isn¡¯t bad. Why do you want to join my Heifeng Stockade?"


    Xu Wendong politely replied, "Water flows downwards, people move upwards. This young one seeks a strong backer."


    His reasoning was indeed logical.


    Cai Jin showed a smile full of implications, "Raise your head."


    Xu Wendong suppressed his inner tension and slowly raised his head.


    Cai Jin smiled slightly, "Should I call you Xu Wenqiang or Xu Wendong?"


    Boom!


    Those simple words were like a bolt from the blue.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was filled with shock, and he immediately retreated backward.


    However.


    Guan He was faster, stepping forward to block his retreat, then kicking him several meters away.


    "You Xu, didn¡¯t you know you¡¯re wanted by the Azure Dragon Stronghold?" Guan Heughed heartily, "The ridiculous thing is you even thought of changing your name to sneak into our Heifeng Stockade. Did you really think we¡¯d never seen your portrait?"


    The other three burst intoughter as well, each looking at Xu Wendong with amused smiles.


    "Captured by you, I have nothing to say." Xu Wendong clutched his chest, his face unusually weak, his gaze showing a hint of relief.


    Guan He asked with interest, "Tell us, why is the Azure Dragon Stronghold after you?"


    Xu Wendong grinned, "If I tell you, will you let me go?"


    His smile appeared somewhat mad, especially with blood staining all his teeth, it was a gruesome sight.


    p!


    Guan He pped Xu Wendong¡¯s face from a distance, eyes cold, "Xu, you¡¯re a turtle in a jar now. What right do you have to bargain with us?"


    Xu Wendong was dazed from the p.


    But the killing intent in his heart grew even stronger, as this was the first time someone pped his face.


    He red at Guan He, wanting to tear him apart.


    "What are you staring at? Not convinced?" Guan He raised his palm to p again, but was stopped by Cai Jin, "Second Brother, that¡¯s enough. Our task is only to capture Xu Wendong and deliver him to Yao Tian. If we kill him, we won¡¯t be able to use him to our advantage."


    Hearing this, Guan He reluctantly lowered his hand.


    In fact, helping the Azure Dragon Stronghold capture Xu Wendong was advantageous to them, not just a favor. If they seeded, they could exchange for ten medicinal herbs aged a thousand years and a hundred Spirit Stones.


    Such supplies were not a small temptation for them.


    The third boss, Qiu Tai,ughed and marveled, "The Azure Dragon Stronghold just issued the wanted order today, and by nightfall this guy walks into our trap. We really were destined to make a big haul at the Heifeng Stockade!"


    "Stop it, look at the dejected expression on this guy¡¯s face. I bet he regrets it so much he wants to kill himself," the fourth, Jia Hong, couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, even though he didn¡¯t intend to.


    Cai Jin also revealed a less than honorable smile. They had been discussing ways to capture Xu Wendong, yet who would have thought he¡¯d walk right into their arms effortlessly?


    With a pause, he waved his hand and said, "The three of you go and rest first. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll escort Xu Wendong to the Azure Dragon Stronghold for the reward."


    Guan He volunteered, "Big Brother, you don¡¯t need to handle such a trivial matter personally. Leave it to me."


    "No, I need to go to the Azure Dragon Stronghold myself." Cai Jin¡¯s gaze turned somewhat serious as he needed to see if the chief of the Azure Dragon Stronghold was about to break through.


    This was important to him.


    Reluctantly, Guan He backed down. He initially wanted to force Xu Wendong to reveal why the Azure Dragon Stronghold was after him but couldn¡¯t defy the chief¡¯s words.


    After the three left, Cai Jin set up a barrier with a wave of his hand before looking at Xu Wendong.


    Before he could speak, Xu Wendong let out a long breath, smiling as he said, "Chief Cai, was my performance just now not realistic, impable?"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Cai Jin had a face full of incredulity, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong picked up the nearby water jug, poured a cup, and rinsed his mouth before smiling at his counterpart, "You didn¡¯t really believe I walked into the trap, did you?"


    "Isn¡¯t that the case?" Cai Jin looked at Xu Wendong curiously, increasingly feeling this guy was hard to read.


    Xu Wendong said, "I did walk into the trap, but my purpose was to save you from a disaster." With those words, he took out a letter given by Wang Qian, wrapped it in soul force, and sent it flying before Cai Jin.


    "Read this letter. Once you do, you should understand why I chose to ¡¯walk into the trap¡¯." With this, he showed a smile full of hidden meanings.

 Chapter 777 - 775, What reward do you want?

    <h4>Chapter 777: Chapter 775, What reward do you want?</h4><h4></h4>


    Cai Jin scrutinized the letter in his hand, the suspicion in his eyes growing more obvious. After all, could a mere letter resolve his impending doom?


    This was something he found difficult to understand.


    The reason being that the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses had long reached a non-aggression pact with the Imperial Court.


    That is to say, as long as they did nothing outrageous, the government would leave them be, allowing their existence.


    Apart from the government, who else could destroy Heifeng Stockade?


    The Four Great Sects?


    Alright.


    The Four Great Sects could indeed easily wipe them out, but as long as they did not offend the Four Great Sects, there was no reason for them to act against them!


    "The contents inside will make the Great Leader Cai doubtful, so I suggest you refrain from opening the letter," Xu Wendong added.


    Cai Jin immediately released his soul force, and upon seeing the contents, his face changed instantly, and his eyes emitted immense anger, "Where did you acquire this letter?"


    As Xu Wendong had mentioned, he couldn¡¯t believe what was inside. He couldn¡¯t believe his brother dared to rob the Elixir Sect¡¯s supplies.


    This was simply courting disaster for himself!


    Xu Wendong said, "It was given to me by Wang Qian from the Chen Escort Agency. He asked me to hand it to the Second Leader, also saying that the Second Leader could give me a lifetime of glory."


    "I pondered that even if Heifeng Stockade wanted to rob the Elixir Sect¡¯s supplies, this letter shouldn¡¯t be given to the Second Leader." At this, Xu Wendongughed.


    The facts proved he had gambled correctly.


    It was not Cai Jin¡¯s intention to loot the Elixir Sect¡¯s supplies.


    In other words, it was Guan He¡¯s own idea.


    However, none of this mattered. What was crucial was that if Guan He did rob the Elixir Sect¡¯s supplies, the Elixir Sect would definitely me Heifeng Stockade.


    When the time came, Heifeng Stockade would face certain destruction.


    Cai Jin looked at Xu Wendong.


    This time.


    His expression became serious; he hadn¡¯t expected this fellow to have such a deep scheming mind, daring to risk his life infiltrating Heifeng Stockade.


    Initially, they thought Xu Wendong had walked into a trap.


    But the facts proved.


    This guy had extraordinary skills, his actions astounding and perplexing.


    Not to mention anything else, merely his deep scheming and courage were unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Having spoken to this point, I won¡¯t hide it from the Great Leader Cai," Xu Wendong said. "Yao Tian was hunting me mainly because I killed Xu Qinglin."


    "Yes, Xu Qinglin was my father¡¯s murderer; after killing him, I obtained his magic artifact. Yao Tian, under the pretense of seeking revenge for Xu Qinglin, wanted to seize that artifact."


    Cai Jin realized, "So that¡¯s how it is!"


    Xu Wendong continued, "If the Great Leader Cai does not believe the contents of the letter, you could find a brother the Second Leader does not know to pass this letter to him."


    Cai Jin changed the subject, "What reward do you want?"


    Xu Wendong thought for a moment, "If possible, let me send the Second Leader on his way!"


    Cai Jin gave a deep and meaningful smile, "I thought you would seize the opportunity to ask for some benefits. You could have done so, after all, you saved my Heifeng Stockade; as long as you speak, I, Cai Jin, will do my best to fulfill your request."


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I did this mainly because I didn¡¯t want the daughter of the Chen Escort Agency to die because of someone¡¯s scheme."


    He knew he could definitely ask for some cultivation resources.


    But tonight, his main purpose was to save Chen Xi¡¯s life; he hadn¡¯t thought of anything else.


    Cai Jin extended an olive branch, "Although I don¡¯t know what connection you have with the daughter of the Chen Escort Agency, Cai can see that Young Master Xu is a man of feeling and integrity. I don¡¯t know if Young Master Xu would be willing to be the Second Leader of my Heifeng Stockade?"


    A genius of the Foundation Establishment stage, with a magic artifact, he appreciated such talent greatly.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Isn¡¯t the Great Leader Cai doubtful of the letter¡¯s authenticity?"


    Guan He had not yet been dealt with, yet he was recruiting himself as the Second Leader of Heifeng Stockade. This move left Xu Wendong a little confused.


    Cai Jin forced a smile, "If it had been a year ago, I would certainly have doubted it. I couldn¡¯t believe the second brother would do such a thing."


    "But now, with the worldly Age of Dharma Decline having ended, he couldpletely plunder the Elixir Sect¡¯s herbs and then leave the Minor World, with the sky being broad and birds flying high!" At this, a hint of coldness shed in his eyes.


    He and Guan He had been brothers for decades, knowing that he was selfish and greedy, so doing such a thing seemed within reason?


    Xu Wendong said, "I appreciate the Great Leader Cai¡¯s kindness, but being young and restless, I don¡¯t have the notion of settling down just yet. Perhaps a few decades from now, I will choose a mountain to retire. By then, the first ce I¡¯d consider would be Heifeng Stockade."


    Cai Jin did not force him, saying, "The position of the Second Leader of my Heifeng Stockade will always be avable to you!" With that, he took out an invisibility talisman, allowing Xu Wendong to leave the stockade.


    Xu Wendong did not stand on ceremony either, wearing the invisibility talisman to leave Heifeng Stockade.


    He sessfully left Heifeng Stockade, hurriedly reaching the ce where the Chen Escort Agency was stationed.


    Although previously injured, he had consumed a healing elixir on his way, and his wounds had thoroughly healed.


    Yet, being pped by someone left him extremely angry.


    After all, he had never suffered such humiliation!


    "You..."


    Seeing Xu Wendong return, Wang Qian gasped, almost believing he had seen a ghost.


    After all, he and Guan He had agreed long ago that upon his passing through Heifeng Stockade, someone would be dispatched to inform him.


    For caution¡¯s sake, Guan He would eliminate the messenger.


    If that were the case.


    Xu Wendong shouldn¡¯t have been able toe back alive!


    Before he could react, Chen Xi approached with a porcin bottle in hand, "I heard Young Master Xu had a stomach ache. This is an elixir unique to the Chen Family that can cure abdominal difort."


    "Thank you, Miss." Xu Wendong expressed his gratitude.


    Though he had been pped by Guan He earlier, thinking he could save this kind-hearted, beautiful woman made it all worth it.


    Night gradually deepened.


    The world was cloaked in darkness.


    The members of the escort agency gradually fell into slumber.


    Only the gentle breeze and the calls of unknown insects echoed in the world.


    Xu Wendongy quietly on the grass, unable to sleep, for he knew an epic battley ahead.


    Sure enough.


    At midnight, he sensed a powerful aura rapidly approaching from the southeast.


    It made him involuntarily open his eyes, his heart racing.


    Momentster.


    Guan He appeared beside the camp like a ghost, followed by four experts in the Foundation Establishment Stage. All five were dressed in night clothes, masks covering their faces, wielding sharp longswords.


    They first inspected the goods on the cart, confirming they were fresh herbs being transported to the Elixir Sect, then quietly approached Chen Xi and the others.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong stretchedzily and stood up, yawning, "Second Leader, wandering around at night, doing such sneaky deeds?"


    "Xu Wendong?" Guan He¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes full of shock, "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 778 - 776, Let Him Die Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 778: Chapter 776, Let Him Die Understanding</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, Guan He felt a sense of disbelief.


    After all, he had previously seen Xu Wendong being captured alive at Heifeng Stockade, and they nned to escort him to Azure Dragon Stronghold the next day.


    But.


    Who would have thought to encounter him here?


    Could it be that he escaped from the boss¡¯s grasp?


    Thinking of this, Guan He shook his head. He felt the probability of Xu Wendong escaping was zero, as Cai Jin was a formidable expert at the Foundation Establishment Peak.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t have silently escaped from his hands.


    Aside from this possibility, there was another exnation, which was that the person in front of him looked exactly like Xu Wendong.


    This possibility seemed more convincing.


    However...


    Guan He noticed a palm print mark on Xu Wendong¡¯s right cheek, the very mark he had left himself!


    At that moment.


    Guan He felt his mind was about to explode, and even so, he couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly was going on.


    "Old Second, why are you here instead of sleeping at night?"


    Just as Guan He hadn¡¯t figured out what was happening, a voice from the darkness made his scalp tingle and sent chills down his spine.


    Turning around to look.


    He saw the boss Cai Jin, the third boss Qiu Tai, and the fourth master Jia Hong walking out from the darkness.


    Apart from Cai Jin¡¯s eyes shing with a cold light, there was a meaningful smile in the eyes of Qiu Tai and Jia Hong.


    Guan He¡¯s scalp tingled, and an ominous premonition arose.


    He felt as if he had fallen into an invisible pit.


    Chen Xi and the others also woke up from their slumber in fright, each with intense fear and unease on their faces, utterly clueless about what had happened.


    Even if Heifeng Stockade had its sights on their escorted goods, was there really a need to mobilize all four leaders?


    Of course.


    The most shocked was Wang Qian.


    What was all this?


    How did things turn out like this?


    Cai Jin looked at Xu Wendong and said politely: "Young Master Xu, you are the person involved, give Second Master an exnation so he can die understanding!"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong released his aura.


    Although his Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment wasn¡¯t very strong, it gave everyone at Chen Escort Agency a suffocating feeling, as they never expected this young man to be an expert.


    "Sorry, Miss Chen, the reason I apanied your escort agency was mainly to confuse others and avoid being wanted by the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses, without any malicious intent." Xu Wendong apologized to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi was still a bit confused.


    If you wanted to avoid being wanted by the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses, why did the head of Heifeng Stockade call you Young Master Xu?


    Xu Wendong continued: "Previously, when we were crossing mountains, Young Master Wang Qian found me, gave me a letter, and ordered me to go to Heifeng Stockade to tip them off, or else he would kill me."


    "Initially, I refused, but seeing his n to collude with Heifeng Stockade to rob your goods, I had no choice but toply with his request."


    "So I pretended to have an upset stomach as an excuse and went to Heifeng Stockade."


    Hearing this, Wang Qian slumped to the ground.


    He thought Xu Wendong was just an ordinary person, and that¡¯s why he threatened him.


    But...


    Who would have thought this guy was pretending to be weak to devour the strong?


    At the same time, Guan He let out an angry roar: "So, you impersonated Xu Wenqiang¡¯s behavior of pledging allegiance to numb us and hand the letter to the boss?"


    Xu Wendong asked with a smile: "Is there a better way?"


    "You..." Guan He was speechless.


    No matter how he racked his brains, he couldn¡¯tprehend the depth of Xu Wendong¡¯s scheming.


    He seemed reckless but was wise beyondpare.


    You thought his intelligence was on the third level, but it was actually on the tenth level!


    "Second Brother, Big Brother has not treated you poorly, why are you doing such a backstabbing thing? Are decades of brotherly feelings less important to you than these herbs?" The third master of Heifeng Stockade, Qiu Tai, roared angrily.


    "Big Brother, Third Brother, this time we are grateful to Young Master Xu; otherwise, tomorrow we¡¯d face destruction. In my view, there¡¯s no need to talk much to such a bastard as Guan He; we should cut him to pieces." Jia Hong¡¯s eyes were cold, filled with murderous intent.


    They were very grateful for Xu Wendong¡¯s tip-off; otherwise, if Guan He had robbed these goods, they¡¯d face a mad retaliation from the Elixir Sect.


    Not just insignificant Heifeng Stockade, even if the forces of the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses were to unite, they couldn¡¯t rival one of the Four Great Sects, the Elixir Sect!


    At this point, Guan He did not deny what he had done andughed maniacally: "Every man for himself, and heaven shall destroy the selfish. What wrong have I done?"


    "You are indeed not wrong, but your n failed." Cai Jin¡¯s face revealed no emotion.


    Though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to.


    In the Cultivation Realm, the principle was every man for himself, and heaven shall destroy the selfish.


    There should be no excessive desires or distractions.


    Only by abandoning all emotions could one be an Immortal.


    However...


    He didn¡¯t agree with this perspective.


    If a person has no emotions or desires, what is the meaning of bing an Immortal?


    Guan He snarled: "I could have seeded, but I encountered a foolish partner of a teammate!" Saying this, he red at Wang Qian, loathing him to the bone.


    This was a fool with no discernment. Why didn¡¯t you choose someone else to tip off Heifeng Stockade?


    Why threaten a Foundation Establishment expert whose realm was higher than yours?


    If not for this foolish teammate, how could his n fail?


    Seeing Guan He¡¯s gaze, Wang Qian lowered his head with guilt, sobbing, I didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong was a Foundation Establishment expert!


    This can¡¯t be med on me; me it on Xu Wendong for being too good at pretending.


    Guan He then focused his gaze on Xu Wendong, gritting his teeth and saying: "Today, even if I die, I must take you down with me!"


    With these words, he turned into a shadow appearing before Xu Wendong.


    His speed was incredibly fast.


    Fast, even to the point where Xu Wendong could not perceive it with his naked eyes, only feeling a fierce gust of wind blowing at him.


    Without much thought, he instinctively activated his Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, a golden big bell enveloped him, shing with Buddhist runes, looking sacred and awe-inspiring.


    In fact, Cai Jin, Qiu Tai, and Jia Hong didn¡¯t expect Guan He tounch an attack suddenly, and by the time they wanted to stop him, it was toote.


    However, upon seeing Xu Wendong use the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shirt, the three couldn¡¯t help but gasp, their hearts filled with monstrous waves.


    Because no one expected that Xu Wendong was not only exceptionally talented and crafty but also practiced Dual Cultivation of Buddhism and Daoism.


    Dong!


    A resounding bell echo pierced through the heavens and earth.


    Although Xu Wendong blocked Guan He¡¯s furious strike, he and the golden bell surrounding him were sent flying dozens of meters away.


    "Die!" Guan He, wielding a longsword, eerily appeared in front of Xu Wendong, aiming to stab Xu Wendong¡¯s chest viciously.


    And at this critical juncture, Cai Jin, Qiu Tai, and Jia Hong appeared in front of Xu Wendong as if out of nowhere, each holding a sharp weapon.


    They attacked simultaneously, and three terrifying sword qis roared out like a rainbow piercing through the sun, prating Guan He¡¯s body under his panicked eyes...

 Chapter 779 - 777, The Young Miss Who Took Hehuan Powder

    <h4>Chapter 779: Chapter 777, The Young Miss Who Took Hehuan Powder</h4><h4></h4>


    Three streaks of Sword Qi pierced through Guan He¡¯s body.


    In an instant.


    His legs and two arms detached from his shoulders, and he copsed to the ground. Blood spurted from the wounds, the strong smell of blood spreading, causing a strong urge to vomit.


    "Why don¡¯t you just give me a quick death?" Guan He red fiercely at Cai Jin, a monstrous rage radiating from his eyes.


    He was not afraid of death.


    Because he knew that once his n was exposed, he would surely be left without a ce to be buried.


    But more than death, he feared being tortured before dying.


    Cai Jin looked down at him indifferently, "Of course, I want to kill you, but I promised Young Master Xu that your life would be his to deal with!"


    Xu Wendong walked forward with a smile, squatting in front of Guan He, "You were the first to p me across the face, so I won¡¯t be satisfied unless I make you pay!"


    With that said, he raised his hand and pped Guan He hard across the face.


    "Xu, I¡¯m convinced to die at your hands, do it!" Guan He epted his fate calmly, as he could not even imagine that Xu Wendong dared to make such a risky move at Heifeng Stockade.


    Therefore, having fallen into Xu Wendong¡¯s hands, he truly had noints.


    "In that case, I will send Second Master on his final journey." Xu Wendong struck Guan He¡¯s brow with a palm.


    Apanied by a mist of blood spurting from his seven apertures, the Second Master of Heifeng Stockade met his end at the hands of Xu Wendong.


    "Young Master Xu, my previous offer still stands. If you seek stability, you cane to my Heifeng Stockade anytime." Cai Jin once again extended an olive branch, then took out a palm-sized token: "This is the Heifeng Order of my Heifeng Stockade. Holding it will exempt you from the pursuit of the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses."


    "Not only that, if you encounter any difficulties, you can also show this token. Any brother from the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses will help you in any way they can."


    Xu Wendong asked in confusion, "Chief Cai, won¡¯t this offend Yao Tian?"


    Jia Hongughed and said, "Although there is a gentleman¡¯s agreement within the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses to help find anyone wanted by any party."


    "But the Azure Dragon Order hunting you was issued by the Second Master of Azure Dragon Stronghold, Yao Tian. His order might have some deterrent, but how can itpare to the Heifeng Order given to you in person by the chief?"


    "As for whether it will offend Yao Tian, huh, I could defeat him with one hand, offending him is not a big deal."


    Cai Jin alsoughed, "Indeed, if the First Master of Azure Dragon Stronghold had issued the Azure Dragon Order, even if I gave you the Heifeng Order, the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses would not rescind their pursuit of you."


    "But since Yao Tian is the one who issued the Azure Dragon Order, with my Heifeng Order, no one would dare touch you."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood.


    It¡¯s like in an organization where there are two leaders, the deputy has some authority, but what does it matter in front of the chief?


    Nevertheless, with the Heifeng Order, he was no longer afraid of Azure Dragon Stronghold¡¯s pursuit.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll return to the stockade first. If you have any matters, you can use the Heifeng Order to send me a message anytime." Cai Jin said as he turned his attention to the four middle-aged men at the Foundation Establishment Stage following Guan He, a sh of cold light gleaming in his eyes.


    As the three masters of Heifeng Stockade disappeared into the night, everyone from Chen Escort Agency finally let out a breath of relief. Although they were friends, not foes, Heifeng Stockade was indeed a fearsome mountain bandit fortress.


    Especially the inherent aura exuded by the threete Foundation Establishment Stage masters, which ordinary people could not bear.


    At this time, Chen Xi locked her eyes on Wang Qian, gritting her teeth, "Wang Qian, why did you betray us?"


    "Junior Sister, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have allowed myself to be blinded by greed, please give me a chance to redeem myself, will you?" Wang Qian knelt on the ground, kowtowing continuously.


    He initially thought that his n was wless. As long as he gave Guan He their coordinates, Guan He would loot the supplies and reward him with a Foundation Establishment Pill afterward.


    But he had never expected things to turn out this way.


    Had he known earlier, he shouldn¡¯t have let Xu Wendong apany them.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Wendong, how could their n have failed?


    "Miss, we can¡¯t let him off."


    "Right, it¡¯s one thing if we die, but if we fail the task assigned by the Elixir Sect, then the banner of our Chen Escort Agency will fall. When that happens, hundreds of brothers in the agency will lose their livelihood!"


    Those from Chen Escort Agency spoke one after another, their eyes filled with killing intent as they looked at Wang Qian.


    For the escort agency, reputation was paramount.


    Chen Escort Agency had been passed down for hundreds of years, finally gaining some renown in Qingzhou City, which was why they helped transport herbs for the Elixir Sect.


    If an ident happened during this task, their reputation, built over hundreds of years, would be destroyed.


    Even if the Elixir Sect did not me them, from now on, no one would dare hire them for an escort task.


    Chen Xi looked at Wang Qian with a ferocious gaze, an immense fury rising within her, causing her petite body to tremble uncontrobly, "It¡¯s thanks to Young Master Xu seeing through your treachery today. Otherwise, we would all be victims under Guan He¡¯s de!"


    "You already aimed to put us to death, so why expect us to spare your life?" After speaking, her longsword left a cold trace of Sword Qi in the night sky.


    At the same time, a crimson line appeared on Wang Qian¡¯s neck.


    His pupils trembled violently with intense terror and unwillingness.


    Then his head slowly slid off his shoulders.


    Separated from his body.


    This scene startled Xu Wendong, not because it was too gruesome, but because he hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Xi, this beautiful, ethereal woman, would act so decisively.


    To be honest, such ruthlessness was not something an average person possessed.


    This woman would someday carve out her own world in the Nine Provinces.


    Chen Xi gracefully sheathed her longsword, sped her fists, and bowed, "Thank you, Young Master Xu, for heroically saving my Chen Escort Agency. Please ept a bow from this humble girl!"


    Xu Wendong quickly said, "Miss Chen, there¡¯s no need for that. The reason I saved you is mainly because you¡¯re a kind-hearted, virtuous person. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have intervened."


    He truly wasn¡¯t lying about this. Even though Chen Xi was stunningly beautiful, if it hadn¡¯t been her character that moved Xu Wendong, he would never have risked going to Heifeng Stockade.


    Chen Xi¡¯s face was full of gratitude, "Regardless, Young Master Xu saved my life and my Chen Escort Agency. If you ever need anything, just let me know, and my Chen Escort Agency will be ready to go through fire and water..."


    Before she could finish, Chen Xi felt her strength draining as if being extracted, and her petite body went limp, overwhelmed by a swirling sensation.


    The escort guards of Chen Escort Agency were rmed, "Miss, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Xu Wendong also crouched down, checking Chen Xi¡¯s pulse, and his expression became serious, "It seems Miss Chen has been poisoned by Emotional Poison!"


    Chen Xi nced at Wang Qian¡¯s body with cold eyes but weakly said, "It must have been Wang Qian... who poisoned me with Hehuan Powder..."

 Chapter 780 - 778, Lie down and don’t move, I’ll rub it for you

    <h4>Chapter 780: Chapter 778, Lie down and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll rub it for you</h4><h4></h4>


    Chen Xi had drunk the Hundred Flowers Dew given by Wang Qian, and it wasn¡¯t long before her whole body burned with heat and her breathing became rapid. So she was certain that she had been poisoned with the Emotional Poison because of Wang Qian¡¯s treachery.


    "Wang Qian is a despicable, shameless scoundrel!" A middle-aged man burst into anger, picked up a knife, and stabbed Wang Qian¡¯s headless corpse several times.


    "Miss Chen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you expel the poison," Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, channeling True Qi from within his body into Chen Xi¡¯s, intending to drive out the Emotional Poison.


    But,


    Chen Xi¡¯s face gradually became rosy, and her eyes filled with deep affection.


    Clearly.


    Even though Xu Wendong had a cultivation level of the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment, the Emotional Poison had already affected Chen Xi¡¯s mind, making this n utterly futile.


    It was of no use at all.


    "Young Master Xu, can you help me detoxify?" Chen Xi weakly turned her body, her eyes dazed as she gazed at Xu Wendong.


    Seeing her face flushed and her eyes almost pulling into threads, Xu Wendong felt a strong desire ignite in his heart.


    Without waiting for him to respond, Chen Xi had already reached out to untie the sash at her waist, revealing an endless beauty at her neckline. Although her figure wasn¡¯t very voluptuous, she possessed a ssic beauty aura.


    "We¡¯ll go patrol the area," a middle-aged man quickly got up, showing a keen sense of tact.


    The others followed him, soon disappearing from the vicinity of the camp.


    And at that moment.


    Chen Xi, engulfed in burning desire, had already slipped out of her sky-blue long dress. Beneath it was a red dudou embroidered with a pair of yful mandarin ducks.


    Her skin was fair and wless, appearing soft as a tender young hairless fern, exuding a delicate fragrance.


    She sat in Xu Wendong¡¯sp, kissing him passionately.


    Feeling the hot temperature of the woman, Xu Wendong¡¯s longing spiral out of control. He reciprocated Chen Xi¡¯s kiss, his hands deftly undoing the dudou.


    In an instant.


    A pair of soft, rounded breasts came into view, trembling delicately like a pair of cute little rabbits.


    At the same time, Chen Xi unfastened Xu Wendong¡¯s belt, her hands clutching the object of her desire.


    Even though Chen Xi had lost her rationality.


    But when she grasped Xu Wendong, she instinctively felt a strong fear, never expecting him to be so well-endowed.


    If swallowed, could she endure it?


    Wouldn¡¯t it tear her apart?


    Although a surge of intense fear arose in her heart, it was quickly devoured by the desire within her.


    She held Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device and sat down roughly.


    "Mmm!"


    At the moment Chen Xi sat down, she felt a ripping pain spread through her body.


    The intense pain made her body tremble uncontrobly.


    Xu Wendong also felt an immense force enveloping him, warm and snug, particrlyfortable, giving him a transcendent sensation of being an "Immortal."


    Then, he gently began to move rhythmically.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s tender thrusts, Chen Xi also felt the pain gradually dissipate. She removed the hairpin from her head, and her long ck hair cascaded like a waterfall.


    A charming melody escaped her lips.


    Though it was her first time, she moved skillfully, riding like a horse.


    ------


    Spinning Stars.


    In the blink of an eye, a fainter white lit up the eastern sky, followed by a fiery red sunrise.


    Morning broke.


    After two long hours of entwining, Chen Xi¡¯s Emotional Poison waspletely neutralized. Exhausted, shey atop Xu Wendong, panting softly.


    Remembering the events of the past two hours, her face flushed with embarrassment, her eyes barely daring to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    "Miss Chen, it¡¯s morning. Please get up," Xu Wendong touched the tip of his nose, feeling slightly awkward. He hadn¡¯t expected the Emotional Poison to be so domineering, it had tortured him for a good two hours.


    And during those two hours, Chen Xi had been on top.


    It left him with a sense of being overpowered.


    Yet... it was quite an enjoyable experience.


    Chen Xi felt deeply ashamed as she separated from Xu Wendong, and seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device still firm, her heart trembled fiercely.


    They had been at it for two hours, and who could have guessed he¡¯d remain so strong?


    Could he go on indefinitely?


    Just as Chen Xi stood up, a sharp pain surged from beneath her, causing her to slump back down.


    Herplexion, once rosy, turned pale as wax.


    This was only natural.


    Having just lost her virginity and tussling with Xu Wendong for two hours, how could she not be in pain?


    Then.


    A gentle voice sounded in Chen Xi¡¯s ear: "Lie still, I¡¯ll give you a massage."


    Chen Xi looked at Xu Wendong in astonishment.


    Even though she had ridden Xu Wendong for two hours, even giving him her most precious first time.


    But it was out of necessity.


    And now Xu Wendong wanted to massage that private part, she felt somewhat resistant internally.


    Yes.


    Even though they had intimate contact, Chen Xi felt that their rtionship wasn¡¯t sufficient to ept Xu Wendong doing such an intimate thing.


    But before she could react, Xu Wendong¡¯s hand already reached under her skirt.


    "Hiss!"


    Chen Xi drew a sharp breath, feeling that area swollen like a bun. A gentle touch brought stinging pain.


    But, the pain came quickly and left just as fast.


    Soon she felt a cool sensation permeate her body, as if parched earth receiving sweet rain, making her feel exceptionallyfortable.


    She couldn¡¯t help but study the stranger with whom she had shared skin-on-skin intimacy.


    There was one undeniable truth.


    He was indeed very handsome, with sharply defined features as if chiseled, exuding an enchanting aura.


    Especially those deep, focused eyes were mesmerizing.


    Xu Wendong was inherently handsome, and his graceful manners further attracted Chen Xi.


    Not to mention, he had saved all their lives yesterday and personally detoxified her Emotional Poison. Without him, who knew what would have happened?


    Thebination of these factors made her feelings for Xu Wendong even stronger.


    Yes.


    Xu Wendong matched her ideal of a prince on a white horse.


    Yet, Chen Xi knew that they were merely chance acquaintances, unable to be together.


    Then Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out again, "Miss Chen, you should get up and move around. It shouldn¡¯t hurt anymore."


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s right hand about to leave from under her skirt, Chen Xi instinctively pressed it down, seemingly not wanting him to go.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Miss Chen, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 781 - 719, Can I Be Your Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 781: Chapter 719, Can I Be Your Woman?</h4><h4></h4>


    Chen Xi looked nervously at Xu Wendong, a hint of longing in her eyes, "Young Master Xu, can I... be your woman just once?"


    Xu Wendong looked utterly bewildered and asked, "Haven¡¯t you already been my woman?"


    Chen Xi¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment, and she shyly lowered her head, "Even though we did thatst night, to me, you are my man, while I am not truly your woman."


    Xu Wendong was stunned.


    Was there a difference?


    Damn!


    So, she wanted me to do it with her once!


    Even though they had just concluded a fierce battlesting two hours, Xu Wendong, seeing Chen Xi¡¯s longing gaze, ultimately agreed to her request.


    He slowly undressed her, and when the moment was right, he gently entered that hot and tender ce.


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong stopped the thrusting andy back on the lush green grass, his face full of contentment.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think that controlling the rhythm and pace himself felt really great.


    Chen Xi, her clothes in disarray and her face flushed, nestled in his embrace, giving the impression of a delicate bird seeking protection.


    Although Xu Wendong only stayed inside her for an hour this time, the pleasure from that hour was countless times more intense than the previous two hours.


    Because each impact from him was just right, as if knocking on the door to her heart, making her feel ethereal, as if her soul was leaving her body.


    "It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s pack up and get ready to leave," Xu Wendong said softly. Although he now had the Heifeng Order and was unafraid of Azure Dragon Stronghold¡¯s bounty on him,


    His current strength was not enough to counter Yao Tian, and if thetter really found him, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Additionally,


    He needed a powerful ally; only then could he quickly enhance his cultivation level and go to the Sword Pavilion to find Xu Fan.


    If he were just a loose cultivator without any background, what good would it do even if he found Xu Fan?


    Therefore,


    He still needed to go to the Elixir Sect and be its disciple.


    Chen Xi revealed an expression of reluctance. However, being a child of the jianghu, she was not swayed by romances, and she quickly arranged her clothes, then took out a whistle.


    After she blew it, the bodyguards from the Chen Escort Agency, who had been distant, walked over.


    They divided the tasks efficiently, with some preparing breakfast and others tidying the camp.


    Although they knew the youngdy had lost her virginity, no one dared to speak about it. On the contrary, everyone behaved very calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    It was apparent this world had clear ss distinctions.


    As bodyguards for an escort agency, they didn¡¯t dare to discuss matters involving Chen Xi at all.


    After breakfast,


    The group continued their journey.


    The difference was, Xu Wendong now sat on the foremost escort carriage.


    Although he had be intimately involved with Chen Xi, they didn¡¯t have much to talk about, exchanging only a few words here and there.


    For both of them knew,


    They were merely passing figures in each other¡¯s lives.


    "Stop!"


    At noon,


    A group of mid-Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators blocked the path of Xu Wendong and hispanions in front of a canyon. There were eight of them, each with a cultivation level above the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment, showcasing significant strength.


    Seeing the leaf pattern on their robes, Chen Xi and the others¡¯ faces changed.


    They recognized them as disciples of Mount Huang, part of the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses.


    One must know that¡¯s the leading faction of the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses.


    A middle-aged man in the lead cracked a smile and said, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve already been wanted by Azure Dragon Stronghold. Will youe with us obediently to Azure Dragon Stronghold to im the reward, or shall we cripple your cultivation level and then take you to im it?"


    Xu Wendong was not panicked in the slightest.


    Even though their strength was formidable,


    He still had the Heifeng Order given by Cai Jin.


    He took out the Heifeng Order unhurriedly and said politely, "Honored seniors, could you perhaps allow us to pass through this ce, in light of the Heifeng Order?"


    Upon seeing the Heifeng Order, the middle-aged leader frowned immediately, his eyes filled with surprise, "How do you have the Heifeng Order?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Of course, it was given by Chief Cai. Seniors, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can message Chief Cai for verification."


    He knew the Heifeng Order could not only deter but even allowmunication with Cai Jin, who was a hundred miles away, functioning like a cellphone in the secr world.


    The middle-aged man naturally didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong.


    No,


    More urately, he didn¡¯t believe the Heifeng Stockade would fall out with Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    After all, the bounty¡¯s target from Azure Dragon Stronghold being given the Heifeng Order by the Heifeng Stockade equated to a direct provocation, didn¡¯t it?


    He hesitated and then received the Heifeng Order, infusing it with a trace of Soul Force, and respectfully asked, "Senior Cai, I am Zhihe from Mount Huang. May I ask if the Heifeng Order Xu Wendong possesses is bestowed by you?"


    Cai Jin¡¯s voice came from within the Heifeng Order, "Xu Wendong is my brother. How can something I gave him be considered bestowed?"


    Zhihe¡¯s hands trembled violently, nearly dropping the Heifeng Order. He never expected Cai Jin to dere brotherhood with Xu Wendong.


    Without further thought, he hurriedly said, "Juniores now know what to do." He carefully offered the Heifeng Order back to Xu Wendong with great reverence.


    Although he wanted to bring Xu Wendong to Azure Dragon Stronghold to im the reward, he didn¡¯t dare to offend Cai Jin of Heifeng Stockade, especially since Cai Jin was on the cusp of Golden Core.


    Subsequently, Zhihe watched Xu Wendong and the others depart. He hesitated momentarily, then took out a token, infusing it with Soul Force, and said courteously, "Second Chief, we just encountered Xu Wendong."


    Yao Tian at the distant Azure Dragon Stronghold quickly asked, "Did you capture him?"


    Zhihe awkwardly replied, "We should have managed to capture him, but he held the Heifeng Order, so we did not dare to act."


    "What? He actually has the Heifeng Order?" Yao Tian was greatly astonished.


    It was well known among those of the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses that Cai Jin of Heifeng Stockade was notoriously stingy. Apart from giving the Heifeng Order to the other chiefs of the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses and the three chiefs of Heifeng Stockade, he had never granted it to others.


    He truly couldn¡¯t understand why Cai Jin would give Xu Wendong a Heifeng Order.


    Zhihe continued, "We verified the authenticity of that Heifeng Order, and Chief Cai affirmed that Xu Wendong is his brother, so we refrained from acting against him."


    "However, as we are friends, I¡¯m informing the Second Chief of this matter so that you can prepare ordingly."


    The implication was clear: With Cai Jin backing Xu Wendong, Yao Tian, despite being the second chief of Azure Dragon Stronghold, should weigh his options.


    After all, you are only the second-inmand at Azure Dragon Stronghold!


    "I appreciate the warning, Fellow Daoist Zhihe. I know what to do," Yao Tian said with a darkened face, feeling frustrated because he realized the Azure Dragon Order had be futile.


    Unless he personally intervened, even if he killed Xu Wendong, Cai Jin likely wouldn¡¯t be hostile over a dead man, would he?

 Chapter 782 - 780: Becoming a Disciple of a Golden Core Period Expert

    <h4>Chapter 782: Chapter 780: Bing a Disciple of a Golden Core Period Expert</h4><h4></h4>


    Zhihe replied, "We are currently within the territory of the Elixir Sect. I feel Xu Wendong might be trying to seek refuge with the Elixir Sect."


    Yao Tian was momentarily stunned, then grinned widely, "Does he think going to the Elixir Sect can help him escape the hunt? He truly knows nothing about my Azure Dragon Stronghold¡¯s influence!"


    "Thank you, Friend Zhihe, for the reminder. My Azure Dragon Stronghold always wees you as a guest."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Yao Tian took out a dark red token from his storage bag, infused it with his soul force, and said respectfully, "Elder Wuchen, I am Yao Tian from the Azure Dragon Stronghold. There¡¯s something I would like your help with. I wonder if you are avable?"


    The Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses might appear improper, but that¡¯s not the case. While some among the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses are cold-blooded and ruthless,


    these forces were indeed established by the world¡¯s loose cultivators.


    As the Second Master of the Azure Dragon Stronghold, how could he not know some significant figures?


    Although he wished to personally eliminate Xu Wendong,


    he knew he couldn¡¯t keep up with Xu Wendong¡¯s pace with his speed.


    A hoarse voice came from the dark red token, "So, it¡¯s you, little rascal. What do you need?"


    Yao Tian immediately replied, "Here¡¯s the thing, a guy killed the Fourth Master of my Azure Dragon Stronghold. I want to kill him to avenge our Fourth Master, but that guy has an invisibility talisman, and he got away."


    "As far as I know, he escaped to the Elixir Sect. I hope Elder Wuchen can help me kill him."


    By this point, Yao Tian no longer wished to covet those two magic artifacts on Xu Wendong.


    Unless he killed Xu Wendong himself,


    if Elder Wuchen stepped in, he wouldn¡¯t get a single one of the two artifacts.


    He wanted to eliminate Xu Wendong just to p Cai Jin¡¯s face.


    Aren¡¯t you trying to protect Xu Wendong?


    If the Second Elder of the Elixir Sect took action, it wouldn¡¯t matter that Xu Wendong was your brother; even your ancestral home wouldn¡¯t deter from the Second Elder of the Elixir Sect, would it?


    Wuchen¡¯s voice slowly resounded, "If I remember correctly, your rtionship with the Fourth Master of the Azure Dragon Stronghold wasn¡¯t too friendly, was it?"


    Yao Tian smiled awkwardly, "Elder Wuchen is right. My rtionship with the Fourth wasn¡¯t that good, but that guy killed the Fourth and took his magic artifact."


    "And as far as I know, he seems to possess two magic artifacts."


    "If he indeed has two magic artifacts, I could perhaps grant you one." Wuchen¡¯s voice carried undeniable excitement.


    Even though he was the Second Elder of the Elixir Sect, magic artifacts still held a strong allure for him.


    Yao Tian was overjoyed, "Then I shall await Elder Wuchen¡¯s sessful news!"


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong and the people from the Chen Escort Agency arrived at the Elixir Sect by dusk.


    What met their eyes was a continuous mountain range, withyers uponyers of peaks and verdant trees in sight. From time to time, flocks of birds flew across the sky.


    The spiritual energy here was exceptionally dense, and one could vaguely see buildings on the mountaintop shrouded in white clouds, though only a small part was visible. Even so, it gave a grand and majestic feeling.


    At the foot of the mountain, disciples dressed in gray robes awaited there.


    They counted the goods, confirmed everything was correct, and gave Chen Xi a sum of money, indicating that the Chen Escort Agency had sessfullypleted the Elixir Sect¡¯s task.


    "Young Master Xu, we part ways here then!" Chen Xi forced a smile. Though there was much reluctance in her heart, she knew the difference between her and Xu Wendong was vast.


    Rather than that, it was better to forget each other in the rivers andkes.


    Xu Wendong, "Take care!"


    "We¡¯re leaving!" Chen Xi rode her horse, squeezed its sides, and galloped swiftly away.


    The escorts from the Chen Escort Agency followed closely behind.


    "Take care, the both of you!" Xu Wendong said to the two disciples of the Elixir Sect, "I am Xu Wendong, from the mundane world, with a cultivation level of Foundation Establishment Stage. I wish to join the Elixir Sect to learn the alchemy technique. I ask the two of you to report this!" With that, he took out two spirit stones.


    In fact, Xu Wendong¡¯s spirit stones were few, but he knew that to save a lot of trouble in the martial world, the best way was to favor others.


    Sure enough, upon seeing the two spirit stones, the two disciples of the Elixir Sect showed dazzling brilliance in their eyes.


    "Brother Xu, please wait a moment. We¡¯ll be right back." The two of them scampered away up the winding mountain path, disappearing from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Xu Wendong waited patiently.


    Momentster.


    A zing sword light tore through the sky.


    Subsequently,


    an old man in a cyan robe, with white hair and beard, appeared in the void, standing atop a cyan longsword.


    He stood with one hand behind his back, gazing down at Xu Wendong from above, as if merging with heaven and earth, giving off an ethereal and otherworldly aura.


    Especially his gaze, sharp as a knife, made Xu Wendong feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Moreover, he felt as if, under the other¡¯s gaze, he stood before him entirely bare, with all his secrets thoroughly exposed.


    This was definitely the strongest expert he had ever encountered in his life.


    There was no second.


    Just the sword flight technique was something only a Golden Core Period expert could possess.


    "Junior Xu Wendong pays respects to senior!" He bowed in salute.


    The old man slowlynded on the ground, eyes showing a satisfied look, "A twenty-something cultivator at the fifth level of Foundation Establishment Stage, such talent is as rare as a phoenix feather across the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, not to mention you cultivated in the mundane world!"


    Xu Wendong hurriedly said, "It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m a bit lucky!"


    Thankfully, the old man didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong had only been cultivating for a year; had he known, he would have been too shocked to speak.


    "Don¡¯t be arrogant, and don¡¯t be impatient, a good seedling indeed." The old man found Xu Wendong increasingly pleasing, stroking his beard, "I am Wuming, the Third Elder of the Elixir Sect. Are you willing to apprentice under this old man?"


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, a terrifying aura emerged from the eastern sky, followed by an old man in a ck robe, with the bearing of a crane and youthful face, flying in on a sword.


    For some reason,


    the instant he saw the other, Xu Wendong instinctively felt as if facing a formidable foe. Though he didn¡¯t know this old man, he sensed an invisible killing intent from him.


    Especially the greedy glint in his eyes when he looked at Xu Wendong.


    The old man floated in midair, his eyes filled with disdain, "Third Elder, this young man is exceptionally talented, but even if he bes your disciple, what of it? Do you have the capability to turn him into a pir of strength?"


    "As far as I can see, you should return to your Emerald Bamboo Forest to cultivate; don¡¯t mislead the sons of man."


    Wuming¡¯s face turned red with this remark, yet he had no words to counter it. Although he was a Golden Core Period expert and a master of alchemy, he had once suffered a severe injury, leading his life-bound Golden Core to crack.


    So much so that he could no longer refine elixirs now.


    This had be a lifelong pain for him.


    Just as he was about to give up taking Xu Wendong as a disciple, preparing to leave with his flying sword,


    Xu Wendong suddenly knelt on the ground with a resolute look, "Disciple Xu Wendong is willing to apprentice under Elder Wuming!"

 Chapter 783 - 781, Don’t Fail to Recognize What’s Good for You

    <h4>Chapter 783: Chapter 781, Don¡¯t Fail to Recognize What¡¯s Good for You</h4><h4></h4>


    "What? You¡¯re actually nning to be a disciple of this old thing?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong about to acknowledge Wuming as his master, Dustless became furious. He simply could notprehend why Xu Wendong would choose Wuming as his master instead of him.


    Wuming also had a look of bewilderment, as he had already given up on the idea of taking Xu Wendong as a disciple.


    Although he was the Third Elder of the Elixir Sect,


    he was the weakest among the many elders, and the least noticeable.


    "Yes, I am willing to acknowledge Elder Wuming as my master," Xu Wendong said with a determined look.


    "Nonsense!" Dustless shouted angrily, "Although Wuming is the Third Elder of the Elixir Sect, his Golden Core has been severely damaged, making him practically a cripple. What can you learn from him by bing his disciple?"


    "Xu Wendong, I am giving you onest chance to choose your master, and I hope you don¡¯t fail to appreciate it!"


    Wuming forced a smile and said, "The Second Elder is right, my Golden Core has been severely damaged. Though I am in the Golden Core Stage, I cannot exert the cultivation level of a Golden Core Period Expert."


    "I cannot even refine elixirs. Consider it carefully!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Since I have already acknowledged you as my master, I will not go back on my word. Please ept me as your disciple, Elder Wuming." Saying this, he bowed his head to Wuming.


    "Very well, very well!" Wuming was overwhelmed with tears and hurriedly helped Xu Wendong up, "Since you have chosen to acknowledge me, I will do my utmost to nurture you!"


    Wuming had not taken many disciples in his life, but he had made them all pirs of strength, superpowers renowned across the Nine Provinces.


    Therefore, even though he was akin to a cripple, he had the confidence to nurture Xu Wendong into a promising talent.


    "Xu Wendong, I hope you don¡¯t regret today¡¯s decision!" Dustless gave a cold nce, and then stepping upon his flying sword, he rose into the sky, disappearing in an instant.


    Dustless felt extremely irritable. When he received the message from Yao Tian, he was training outside and was in the crucial stage of a breakthrough, so he didn¡¯t return immediately.


    Unexpectedly, when he returned, he happened to see Wuming epting Xu Wendong as a disciple.


    Although he desperately wanted to kill Xu Wendong and seize the two magic artifacts on him,


    Now he dared not rashlyy a hand on Wuming¡¯s disciple.


    Though Wuming was a waste, his two disciples were distinguished supermasters across the Nine Provinces.


    Even if the two were training outside and didn¡¯t return for years, if they learned that he had harmed Wuming, they would certainly not let him off easily.


    So, for now, he could only find an opportunity to eliminate Xu Wendong without anyone knowing.


    "Good disciple, quickly get up; your master will take you up the mountain." Wuming helped Xu Wendong up excitedly, then a longsword appeared under his feet.


    The next second, Xu Wendong felt as if thend beneath him was falling, and he and Wuming silently appeared in mid-air.


    Shoo!


    Apanied by a faint sound of the wind being split, a sword shadow was left in the air by the longsword, which instantly flew to the back mountain of the Elixir Sect, where there was an endless emerald bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest swayed with the wind, looking like undting waves.


    Especially the rustling sound of bamboo leaves calmed Xu Wendong¡¯s heart instantly.


    Deep in the bamboo forest was a bamboo house.


    In front of the bamboo house were tables and chairs made of bamboo.


    The master and disciple sat before the table, and Wuming, smiling fully, took out a jade gourd, pouring out two cups of fruity and intensely yellow liquid.


    Wuming said, "Come, try this thing."


    "Yes!" Xu Wendong respectfully raised his jade cup and drank the liquid in one gulp.


    The liquid tasted sweet, with a rich aroma and ayered vor.


    Xu Wendong could even discern the taste of several fruits.


    Indeed, it left a fragrant aftertaste that lingered in the mouth.


    At the same time, he felt his Dantian hot and restless once the liquid entered his belly, with a dense True Qi stirring up the True Qi within his Dantian and then merging together, indistinguishable from one another.


    "Master, what exactly is this thing? Why does it have such astonishing effects?" Xu Wendong was shocked, faintly sensing signs of a breakthrough.


    Wumingughed and said, "This is Monkey Wine brought back by your second senior sister. It contains dense spiritual energy from nature and can aid in your cultivation." He said this while tossing the jade gourd to Xu Wendong, "Consider it a gift for joining the sect!"


    Xu Wendong gently shook the jade gourd in his hand, feeling that there was still more than half a bottle, weighing at least a little over a pound.


    Although it wasn¡¯t much,


    Xu Wendong knew the value of Monkey Wine, which was no ordinary item, being brewed by spirit monkeys in the mountains from hundreds of fruits.


    It went without saying that even in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, it was an extraordinary treasure.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "Master, I appreciate your thoughtfulness, but this gift is too precious. You should keep it for your use. Compared to me, you need this treasure more!"


    He didn¡¯t know how severe Wuming¡¯s injuries were, but one thing was evident: he needed these heaven and earth treasures more.


    Wuming, however, adopted a stern face with an unsatisfied look, "Have you just be my disciple, only to go against your master¡¯s words?"


    "I..." Xu Wendong looked frustrated.


    Was this considered defying the master?


    He was genuinely thinking of Wuming¡¯s well-being, wasn¡¯t he?


    Seeing Xu Wendong left speechless, Wuming also showed a gentle smile, saying, "A master can sense your filial piety. Indeed, Monkey Wine is no ordinary item, but it holds little meaning for me. Just keep it!"


    He had consumed a lot of Monkey Wine, and although it could alleviate his injuries in the early stages, his body had long be immune to its effects.


    To him, Monkey Wine was just like an inconsequential cup of juice.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Wendong eventually kept the Monkey Wine.


    Wuming, chuckling, asked, "Tell me, why did you choose me instead of the Second Elder?"


    Wuming was quite surprised by Xu Wendong¡¯s choice of him.


    Because any sensible person would know who to choose.


    Xu Wendong scratched his head, "I don¡¯t know the exact reason either. Perhaps it¡¯s because you give me a feeling of kindness and benevolence!"


    With a slight smile on his face, Wuming thought, although he was a Golden Core Stage expert, who didn¡¯t like being ttered?


    He took a sip of the Monkey Wine before him and asked, "So, are you implying that the Second Elder is not a kind and benevolent person?"


    Xu Wendong also smiled, "It is said that one¡¯s appearance is shaped by the heart. What kind of person the Second Elder is, master, you surely know better than your disciple."


    Wuming showed a gratified smile, saying, "Your intuition is quite urate. Not bad; to grow in the Cultivation Realm, talent, opportunity, wisdom, and intuition are all indispensable."


    After a pause, he looked at Xu Wendong, "Have you ever dealt with alchemy before?"


    Xu Wendong replied truthfully, "I have been exposed to some alchemy techniques."


    Wuming asked again, "In your opinion, what is alchemy?"


    Xu Wendong pondered for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say, "It is tobine suitable medicinal materials, extracting their essence and discarding the dregs."

 Chapter 784 - 782, Cleansing the Marrow, Cultivation Level Breakthrough Again

    <h4>Chapter 784: Chapter 782, Cleansing the Marrow, Cultivation Level Breakthrough Again</h4><h4></h4>


    Wuming shook his head slightly, "What you said is indeed correct, but not entirely; it is merely the most superficial understanding."


    Xu Wendong was full of curiosity.


    Could there be a deeper understanding?


    Wuming¡¯s voice slowly rose, "The refining of pills is not limited to medicinal materials. In all things between heaven and earth, everything can be used as medicine, including us humans!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled violently. He never expected Wuming to say such things.


    Especially humans...


    Can humans be used as medicine?


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s shocked expression, Wuming continued, "In fact, not only humans, even stars can be used as medicine."


    If the concept of humans as medicine overturned Xu Wendong¡¯s understanding of alchemy,


    Then the idea of stars as medicinepletely shattered his worldview.


    What kind of existence could use stars as medicine?


    He dared not imagine.


    Wuming said, "Alchemy is the most magical and powerful existence between heaven and earth. Everyone has different insights into alchemy. Since you have touched upon the Alchemy Dao, it¡¯s not appropriate for me as a mentor to interfere."


    He opened his right hand, a dark pill furnace appeared in his hand, along with a book of Dan Pu, "This furnace is called the Qiankun Furnace, a hand-held furnace that has always apanied your mentor. Today, I gift it to you!"


    "The Dan Pu records over three hundred methods for refining pills from the Elixir Sect. Study them well; if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, feel free to ask your mentor anytime."


    Xu Wendong reverently reached out with both hands, epting the Qiankun Furnace and the Dan Pu.


    Then Wuming took out a token made of white jade, "This is your mentor¡¯s identity token. With it, you can go to the Spiritual Fields to gather the herbs you need, with a monthly quota of one hundred nts."


    Gathering one hundred nts per month was an elder¡¯s privilege, while ordinary disciples could only collect five per month, and core disciples ten.


    Key disciples could collect thirty.


    "Also, be wary of Second Elder Dustless," Wuming said, "The Second Elder is narrow-minded and will retaliate at any slight. Since you did not choose him as a mentor today but chose me instead, I fear he might harbor resentment."


    "However, as long as you remain in the Elixir Sect, he won¡¯t dare to harm you."


    "Remember, without important tasks, do not venture down the mountain lightly."


    Xu Wendong respectfully said, "I will remember the teachings, Master!"


    Wuming waved a hand, "There is a bamboo house below where you can do your cultivation. If there¡¯s nothing urgent, refrain from disturbing my cultivation."


    "Disciple respectfully retires!" Xu Wendong bowed and departed from Wuming¡¯s residence, finding the bamboo house he had mentioned.


    The bamboo house was modest, situated at the foot of the back mountain of the Elixir Sect, with a smallke below it. The water was clear, revealing many plump fish frolicking inside.


    He pushed the bamboo house¡¯s door open and walked in. Inside, there was only a bed, a table, and two chairs. It looked extremely simple.


    This was normal, after all. For most cultivators, few people favored luxurious decorations; they usually preferred a simple and austere living environment.


    He took off his shoes, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to study the Dan Pu.


    "The Way of Alchemy is truly mystical! Some pills can rejuvenate people, and others can bring them back to life."


    At this moment,


    Xu Wendong felt he wasn¡¯t merely opening the Dan Pu; he was opening a door to a whole new world.


    There were many kinds of elixirs.


    Those that healed injuries,


    Those that enhanced cultivation levels,


    Those that nourished the divine soul,


    And those that boosted one¡¯s prowess in "private matters," though that kind of pill wouldn¡¯t be of any use to Xu Wendong, as he was already exceptionally vigorous.


    Even if he took such a pill, it would be redundant.


    In addition,


    Xu Wendong also found prescriptions to abolish the Qi Sea and create the Dantian.


    "With this prescription, I can refine pills to help Uncle Qian cultivate True Qi and be a Taoist master!" Xu Wendong was rather excited, as Qian Wantian had always wanted to cultivate Taoist techniques.


    Unfortunately, he was a martial arts expert. He cultivated the Qi Sea, not True Qi.


    "However, the urgent task is to elevate my cultivation level." Xu Wendong focused on flipping through the Dan Pu and finally found the method to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    "There¡¯s such a vast difference?" Seeing the introduction of the Foundation Establishment Pill, Xu Wendong was astonished. The prescription he¡¯d previously obtained was far too elementary, likeparing ginseng to cabbagepared to the Elixir Sect¡¯s.


    The Elixir Sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment Pill required thirteen kinds of herbs, each over five hundred years old.


    Although he possessed some herbs, he couldn¡¯t gather all thirteen kinds.


    However,


    He was now a disciple of the Elixir Sect and had the Second Elder¡¯s token, so he could indeed go to the Spiritual Fields to collect other herbs.


    But it was already night, and he didn¡¯t head to the fields, deciding to gather herbs the following day.


    He put away the Dan Pu and then took out the jade gourd from Dustless and drank a sip of Monkey Wine.


    When he drank the Monkey Wine previously, he had sensed a breakthrough, so he wanted to take advantage of the momentum to break through to the sixth level of Foundation Establishment. Only by bing stronger could he survive better in the Elixir Sect.


    After all, the Second Elder of the Elixir Sect, Dustless, surely wouldn¡¯t let him off.


    After the Monkey Wine entered his stomach,


    Xu Wendong clearly felt the True Qi in his Dantian surging uncontrobly, his body felt a kind of heat as if something was slowly seeping out.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a terrifying momentum exploding within him, Xu Wendong sessfully advanced to the sixth level of Foundation Establishment, progressing extraordinarily rapidly.


    "With my current strength, if I were to encounter Yao Tian and use Magic Artifacts, I should be able to kill him, right?"


    Although the sixth level of Foundation Establishment wasn¡¯t very strong, he had the ability to battle enemies beyond his level.


    Even when facing Yao Tian, a powerhouse at the Qi Refining Stage Level Nine, he had the strength for a fight.


    "Huh, why do I smell so bad?"


    At this point, a peculiar stench wafted into Xu Wendong¡¯s nostrils.


    He immediately lifted his clothes and saw grayish-brown liquid spread all over his body, as if it was seeping out from his pores.


    However,


    Not only did Xu Wendong not feel disgusted, he even revealed a radiant smile, "I never thought the Monkey Wine would have the effect of a Cleansing Marrow Elixir."


    He thought the Monkey Wine could only enhance cultivation levels, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to cleanse marrow as well. This was a deadly temptation for any cultivator.


    Because the cleaner the body¡¯s impurities were cleared, the more efficient cultivation would be.


    "No, this smell is too awful; I need a bath." Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t stand the stench on his body, so he immediately got up and left the bamboo house. After walking for dozens of meters, the clearke came into view.


    Theke water was crystalline, reflecting the star-filled night sky and a bright crescent moon.


    He didn¡¯t even take off his clothes, diving headfirst into theke while taking off his clothes in the water and scrubbing the dirt on his body.


    And just as Xu Wendong was scrubbing the dirt, a graceful figure appeared at thekeside.


    She cautiously looked around to ensure no one was nearby before slipping off her pink dress and entering theke...

 Chapter 785 - 783: The Self-Righteous Sect Leader’s Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 785: Chapter 783: The Self-Righteous Sect Leader¡¯s Daughter</h4><h4></h4>


    Xia An¡¯an.


    Daughter of the Elixir Sect Leader, at the age of twenty, she already reached the Foundation Establishment Peak.


    She was expected to form a Golden Core before the age of thirty and be a powerhouse in the Golden Core Stage Realm.


    Known as the favored daughter of the Nine Provinces, she was stunningly beautiful and an eternal legend, the goddess in the hearts of countless Elixir Sect disciples.


    Just as Xia An¡¯an entered theke,


    she unexpectedly stepped on something soft, then arge hand grabbed her ankle, causing her face to show a drastic change.


    Without a second thought.


    She quickly freed herself from the grip of the hand and struck out with a palm.


    Bang!


    Theke water exploded, and Xu Wendong screamed as he flew to the shore, his face pale as wax, anger barely concealed in his eyes.


    He looked at the figure standing on the water in a pink halter top, and yelled irritably, "Do you have some sort of serious illness?"


    Although the woman¡¯s demeanor was ethereal and her figure quite alluring,


    her attack was excessively ruthless.


    Fortunately, Xu Wendong had just stepped into the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment, with significantly improved endurance; otherwise, that palm strike might have cost him half his life.


    Xia An¡¯an was furious, "You hid in the water to peep at this Miss, yet you question whether I¡¯m sick? Do you really think this Miss doesn¡¯t dare to kill you?"


    Feeling the anger emanating from the other person, Xu Wendong was a bit intimidated, subconsciously stepping back two paces, and loudly replied, "Are you reasonable? When did I ever peep at you?"


    Xia An¡¯an¡¯s eyes were icy, "Were you not hiding in the water just now, peeping at this Miss?"


    "Please, I was just taking a bath in the water, okay? When did I peep at you?" Xu Wendong became angrier as he spoke, "Also, this is my master¡¯s territory, how dare you, a trespasser, use others of peeping at you? Don¡¯t you know any reason?"


    Although Xu Wendong had just be a disciple of the Elixir Sect, he knew that every elder had their own territory; the entire Emerald Bamboo Forest was Wuming¡¯s territory.


    Xia An¡¯an was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you Elder Wuming¡¯s disciple?"


    Xu Wendong let out a chilly hum, "Yes, I just apprenticed to Elder Wuming today. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can take you to see my master now, and let him prove my identity."


    A flicker of panic crossed Xia An¡¯an¡¯s eyes, "Even if you are Elder Wuming¡¯s disciple, why were you hiding at the bottom of theke? Isn¡¯t that peeping?"


    "Ha!" Xu Wendongughed angrily, "Do you have a brain? Or is it full of water? This is my master¡¯s territory; I can do whatever I want here. What right do you as an outsider have to question me?"


    Xia An¡¯an was enraged!


    A fierce anger rose within her heart.


    As the daughter of the Elixir Sect Leader, a favored daughter of the Nine Provinces, when had she ever been humiliated like this?


    Before she could react, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out again, "I just apprenticed to Elder Wuming today, I only know him in the entire Elixir Sect, how could I be hiding at the bottom of theke peeping at you?"


    "Wasn¡¯t¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Where did you get the confidence to think you have such charm?"


    "You don¡¯t think you¡¯re a fairy descended from heaven, do you?"


    "Miss, aren¡¯t you being too full of yourself?"


    "Wake up, not everyone revolves around you."


    "You¡¯re nothing." With that, he clutched his chest, dragging his weary body toward the bamboo house.


    Xia An¡¯an stood there in a daze.


    It wasn¡¯t until Xu Wendong entered the bamboo house that she came back to her senses.


    She seemed soulless, her eyes dull, then she waved her right hand, and the long skirt that had fallen at the shore flew over.


    After putting it on, Xia An¡¯an¡¯s figure disappeared into the night.


    ------


    The spiritual energy in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World was exceptionally rich.


    Although Xu Wendong suffered a palm strike from Xia An¡¯anst night, after a night¡¯s cultivation, his injuries hadpletely healed.


    He was refreshed and in high spirits.


    After retrieving pots, pans, and bowls from the storage space, Xu Wendong began preparing breakfast.


    The breakfast was simple, tomato and egg noodles.


    Sprinkled with some fragrant green onions, it looked quite appetizing.


    After finishing, he brought two bowls of noodles to Wuming¡¯s bamboo house and said, "Master, your disciple has cooked some noodles, pleasee out and eat!"


    Wuming walked out of the bamboo house, showing no expression on his face, "If I remember correctly, I told you yesterday not to disturb me unless necessary."


    Xu Wendong cautiously asked, "Isn¡¯t eating considered important?"


    Wuming furrowed his brow in confusion, "Why do you think eating is an important matter? Even if you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t starve, right?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "Indeed, a cultivator doesn¡¯t need to eat; they can nourish their body by absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy."


    "But in my opinion, the more one cultivates, the more they should eat, and they should have three meals a day."


    Wuming disapprovingly shook his head, "Your thinking is quite unhealthy. You should know that Immortals transcend earthly consumption. However... I am willing to give you a chance to exin yourself."


    Wuming didn¡¯t agree with Xu Wendong¡¯s view, because in the eyes of cultivators, transcending earthly consumption is what makes one an Immortal. Thus, many cultivators rarely eat.


    They believe eating would interfere with their cultivation and waste unnecessary time.


    Assuming three meals a day, just cooking and eating would waste a lot of time.


    This time could be better used for cultivation.


    However, Xu Wendong was already at the Foundation Establishment level at a young age, indicating he had a different perspective.


    Xu Wendong politely said, "What Master said earlier is right; indeed, Immortals transcend earthly consumption, but we are still of flesh and blood. All our efforts and hard cultivation are for the sake of bing Immortals."


    "Since we are human, is there any reason not to consume the grains of the world?"


    "Only by constantly reminding ourselves that we are human can we have a clear mind and not forget our original intention of bing Immortals."


    Wuming¡¯s pupils quaked, muttering, "Are we... truly human?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words had a powerful impact on him.


    Ever since he became a cultivator in the Qi Refinement Realm, he considered himself as transcending being a mere cultivator, especially after forming a Golden Core when he viewed himself as an Immortal.


    Since then, he had cut off all earthly consumption.


    However, even though he could form a Golden Core and perform sword flight, he hadn¡¯t transcended the category of being "human!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s remarks had given him a lesson.


    "Master, quickly eat, or the noodles will be soggy." Xu Wendong handed over the noodles.


    Wuming came back to his senses, reached out to ept the breakfast Xu Wendong offered, and then they both sat in the bamboo grove and ate.


    After a moment, Wuming finished the noodles in his bowl, and with lingering satisfaction, licked his lips, saying, "Your cooking is alright. Since you say humans need three meals a day, from now on, meals will be your responsibility."


    Xu Wendongughed, "Isn¡¯t that within a disciple¡¯s duties?"


    "Well, I won¡¯t disturb Master¡¯s cultivation any longer." With that, he packed up the dishes and left the back mountain, heading toward the Elixir Sect¡¯s Spiritual Fields.


    He had to gather herbs for refining the Foundation Establishment Pill!

 Chapter 786 - 784: Bullying by Flaunting Power

    <h4>Chapter 786: Chapter 784: Bullying by unting Power</h4><h4></h4>


    "Greetings, senior. I am the disciple Xu Wendong, sent by my master to gather medicinal herbs!"


    In front of the spiritual fields, Xu Wendong bowed to an elder with white hair and beard, presenting the token given by Elder Wuming.


    "Oh?" The elder guarding the spiritual fields looked surprised, "I didn¡¯t expect Elder Wuming to take on another apprentice. Truly delightful news!"


    Despite his words, he still pinched the spell with both hands, opening a passage leading to the spiritual fields.


    "Much obliged, senior," Xu Wendong said politely and then stepped into the swirling light barrier, after which the scene before his eyes transformed.


    This was a space densely filled with spiritual energy, seemingly endless, with the air heavy with the fragrance of herbs, inhaling which could soothe one¡¯s exhaustion entirely.


    Although Xu Wendong had visited the Medicine King Valley Ruins, the herbs there were far less numerous than here, and the herbs here were particrly lush.


    This was normal, after all, as the Medicine King Valley was in the secr world, where nature¡¯s spiritual energy was exceedingly sparse. Even herbs of the same age couldn¡¯tpare to those here.


    Xu Wendong then weaved through the spiritual fields, searching for the medicinal herbs he needed.


    Although he was allowed to pick one hundred herbs each month, upon arriving, he realized that a hundred herbs seemed far too few.


    Indeed.


    He wished to take all the herbs back with him.


    "Senior, besides the fixed monthly quota, is it possible to gather more?" Xu Wendong curiously asked upon seeing the elder weeding in the fields.


    The elder replied, "Of course, but you must exchange merit points for them."


    "To earn merit points, you need toplete tasks assigned by the Elixir Sect. Once you have merit points, you can exchange them for the corresponding herbs."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood.


    It was akin to the difference between a fixed sry and a piecework wage.


    Simply put, more work, more gain.


    However, he did not dare to leave the Elixir Sect yet.


    Because he knew that once he left, the Second Elder would undoubtedly follow him to kill him.


    The elder added, "Your token has a special privilege, which is the ability to advance a year¡¯s worth of herbs. If needed, you can collect up to twelve hundred herbs at once."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes gleamed with surprise. Previously, he thought a hundred herbs were too few, but he hadn¡¯t expected the token to allow advancing a year¡¯s worth.


    He restrained his excitement and said eagerly, "Then I shall advance a year¡¯s worth of herbs!"


    "Suit yourself, but do not be wasteful," the elder advised him.


    "Understood," Xu Wendong replied obediently and then began to collect the herbs. Yet, seeing weeds beside the herbs, he would pull them out as well.


    It was just a simple task.


    But this small action caught the elder¡¯s curious gaze.


    "This young one seems a bit different," the elder muttered with a smile full of implications.


    While Xu Wendong was collecting medicinal herbs, he heard an arrogant voice behind him, "Hey, are you Elder Wuming¡¯s new apprentice?"


    Xu Wendong stood up and turned to look back.


    He saw two young men in their twenties standing with arms crossed, looking at him with amused expressions.


    Their cultivation levels were also impressive, both reaching the Sixth Level of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Although they appeared to be in their twenties, they were surely older, as entering the Foundation Establishment Stage could slow the aging process.


    "What do you want?" Xu Wendong asked, his gaze calm.


    Xiang Ping smiled, "You¡¯re new and don¡¯t know the rules of the Elixir Sect. We feel it¡¯s necessary to enlighten you. As a neer, you ought to pay us some respect with medicinal herbs, at least a hundred each, wouldn¡¯t you say?"


    The other young man, named Dong Lai, added, "If you¡¯re not obedient, don¡¯t me us for using force."


    Xu Wendong frowned, "The sect rules prohibit harming fellow disciples. Aren¡¯t you afraid of viting the rules by bullying?"


    Xiang Pingughed aloud, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re utterly clueless, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you know the Second Elder is the discipline elder of the Elixir Sect?"


    Xu Wendongughed in anger, "So, the Second Elder sent you to trouble me?"


    Xiang Ping¡¯sughter abruptly stopped, and he said angrily, "Don¡¯t nder us. When did we ever say such things?"


    Dong Lai red, "Xu, I¡¯d advise you not to resist stubbornly. Hand over the herbs quietly, or you¡¯ll regret it once you leave the fields."


    The elder also reminded Xu Wendong, "Young friend, they are right. The spiritual fields don¡¯t fall under the sect rules. If you don¡¯t hand over the herbs, they can act without retribution from the rules."


    Xu Wendong was taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated this area not being under the sect¡¯s jurisdiction.


    Upon further thought, it made sense.


    The cultivation realm in essence valued strength above all. If the entire Elixir Sect were bound by rules, many would lose their vitality.


    Here, unaffected by the rules, it seemed intended to temper the disciples¡¯ resilience and character.


    "No, no, I won¡¯t give them up," Xu Wendong defiantly dered, disregarding the two and continuing to collect herbs.


    <subt></subt>


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Ping and Dong Lai exchanged a cold nce. Had Xu Wendong not been within the spiritual fields, they would have already attacked to cripple his cultivation.


    Now, they had to wait patiently for Xu Wendong to leave.


    However, they did not remain idle, bending down to gather their required herbs.


    They had two tasks: one was to give Xu Wendong a hard time¡ªif they could cripple him, all the better; if not, they would at least make him suffer.


    The second task was to collect the annual herb quota for the Second Elder Dustless. Twelve hundred herbs weren¡¯t a small amount, but since there were two of them, they did not feel it burdensome.


    Nevertheless, they kept a constant watch on Xu Wendong¡¯s every move, fearing he might escape, which was a bit vexing.


    Time slowly passed.


    Xu Wendong collected the necessary herbs, mainly those for refining Foundation Establishment Pills, along with a few for nourishing the divine soul.


    As the sun was setting, Xu Wendong finished gathering twelve hundred herbs. He bowed respectfully to the elder weeding in the fields and made his way out.


    By this time, Xiang Ping and Dong Lai had long since left.


    However, as soon as Xu Wendong exited the spiritual fields, Xiang Ping and Dong Lai, who had been lying in wait, immediately blocked his path.


    They both wore mocking smiles, as if Xu Wendong had be a helpless prey.


    Xiang Ping¡¯s lips curled in a sneer as he stared at Xu Wendong, "Xu, you¡¯re ungrateful, aren¡¯t you? If you had given us a hundred spiritual herbs each, we wouldn¡¯t have pressed the issue."


    "But now, we¡¯ve changed our minds. Either you hand over all the herbs,"


    "Or we¡¯ll cripple your cultivation!"


    Xu Wendong revealed a sly smile, "Cripple my cultivation? Do you two have the ability to do that?"

 Chapter 787 - 785, Watch How I Fix You

    <h4>Chapter 787: Chapter 785, Watch How I Fix You</h4><h4></h4>


    "Xu, you¡¯re too arrogant!" Xiang Ping snorted coldly, "Although our strength isn¡¯t very strong, we both have the cultivation level of the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment. Crushing you, a guy in the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment, is more than enough."


    Dong Lai also said, "That¡¯s right. Cultivators from the mundane world like you are nothing more than ants in our eyes. We don¡¯t even need to use full force to deal with you!"


    The two of them crossed their arms, an expression of arrogance on their faces, not taking Xu Wendong seriously at all.


    "Who said I¡¯m at the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment?" Xu Wendong revealed a charming smile as the aura of the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment was unleashed without reservation.


    "What?"


    Feeling the aura of the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment, Xiang Ping and Dong Lai sucked in a breath, their pupils trembling violently as if they had seen a ghost.


    When they came, Dustless had explicitly informed them that Xu Wendong was at the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment. Yet who could have expected that this boy actually had the strength of the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment?


    Could it be that Elder Wuchen had been deceived by him?


    No, no, no!


    Absolutely impossible.


    Even if Xu Wendong could hide his cultivation level, in front of a Golden Core Period Expert, there was no way to conceal it.


    Exclude this possibility.


    There was only one exnation.


    Xu Wendong had broken throughst night, stepping from the Fifth Level into the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment.


    Even so.


    The two quickly regained theirposure. Even if Xu Wendong had reached the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment, so what? With their strength, they could still crush him.


    "I¡¯ll give you two a choice." Xu Wendong smiled, "Hand over all the herbs you picked earlier, or I¡¯ll beat you until you willingly hand them over."


    "Damn!" Dong Lai erupted in anger, "Do you, a little nobody, dare to speak so wildly? Watch how I teach you a lesson!" As he spoke, he exhibited his body movement skill, appearing ghost-like in front of Xu Wendong.


    He punched out with terrifying True Qi, tearing through the void and generating a sharp, piercing sound.


    This punch was incredibly imposing.


    If itnded on the body, it would be life or death.


    But.


    Before his fist could fall, Xu Wendong had already thrown a right hook, striking the opponent¡¯s lower right jaw.


    Poof!


    With a ssh of crimson blood, Dong Lai was knocked into the air as if hit by a truck, spewing blood and then crashing heavily to the ground, convulsing all over and groaning in pain.


    "What?" A tidal wave surged in Xiang Ping¡¯s heart.


    He had not expected Xu Wendong to knock down hispanion with one punch.


    While shocked, a strong surge of anger arose in him, and a sharp longsword appeared in his hand.


    "Die!"


    Xiang Ping charged directly at Xu Wendong, wielding his longsword to create an imprable circle. The terrifying Sword Qi made Xu Wendong furrow his brow.


    However.


    He wasn¡¯t flustered at all. He tightly clenched his right fist and struck out into the air.


    Boom!


    Terrifying True Qi erupted with a loud bang from his fist, like a dam break or a volcanic eruption, emitting a destructive force that instantly sent Xiang Ping flying over ten meters.


    As he was sent flying, the longsword in his hand fell powerlessly to the ground, and he spat blood profusely from his mouth.


    Xiang Ping and Dong Lai were in despair.


    What was going on?


    Why was Xu Wendong so powerful when they were also experts at the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment, yet they had no chance to fight back?


    They could ept being defeated by a disciple from Elixir Sect at the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment.


    But not by Xu Wendong, a cultivator from the mundane world.


    Not to mention, this guy just broke throughst night.


    It was simply a p in their faces!


    Xu Wendong sneered, "Just with your amateur skills, you try to act all high and mighty? Aren¡¯t you two too full of yourselves?"


    Having said that, he walked over to Xiang Ping, tugged off the red storage bag hanging from his waist.


    "Xu Wendong, what are you doing?" Xiang Ping¡¯s scalp tingled, and he screamed, "I advise you not to dig your own grave, put the storage bag down immediately."


    Dong Lai was also frightened, "Xu Wendong, let¡¯s talk this over, just put the storage bag down."


    Inside were the twelve hundred herbs they collected for Second Elder Wuchen. If Xu Wendong got his hands on these herbs, they wouldn¡¯t be able to ount to Dustless at all.


    If that were the case, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Why can you rob my herbs, but I can¡¯t treat you the same way?" Xu Wendong checked the herbs in the storage bag, satisfied and kept it.


    This herb collection was quite fruitful indeed.


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re ying with fire!" Xiang Ping roared viciously, "If you rob Second Elder¡¯s herbs, it¡¯s like openly offending him. Do you know the consequences of offending the Law Enforcement Elder? The entire Elixir Sect will have no ce for you."


    p!


    Xu Wendong raised his hand and gave Xiang Ping a resounding p, making him dizzy, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think if I return the herbs to him, Elixir Sect will have a ce for me?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were cold.


    He knew very well that when he didn¡¯t choose to take Dustless as his master yesterday, he had alreadypletely offended him.


    The fact proved him right. If Dustless didn¡¯t hold a grudge over yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t have sent people to trouble him today.


    Since he had alreadypletely offended him.


    Why care about offending him again?


    "Xu, you¡¯ll pay a heavy price for today¡¯s actions!" Xiang Ping was furious.


    p!


    Xu Wendong pped him again, knocking him unconscious this time.


    Then he looked over at Dong Lai, who was ying dead nearby.


    Though he seemed unconscious, his body was trembling, and even the corners of his mouth twitched incessantly.


    Without a word, Xu Wendong pped him too, knocking him into unconsciousness.


    After finishing all that, he suppressed his aura and made his way toward the Back Mountain Bamboo Forest at his fastest speed.


    After all, to him, the Bamboo Forest was the safest ce.


    After Xu Wendong left, the old man guarding the spiritual fields came out with a faint smile on his face, "This guy is really interesting."


    When Xu Wendong had just returned to the Emerald Bamboo Forest, he saw Wuming sitting expressionlessly among the bamboo, with a few wild fruits ced in front of him.


    He looked up at Xu Wendong, eyes carrying a slight hint of resentment, "Didn¡¯t you say from now on you¡¯d be responsible for three meals a day? Why didn¡¯t youe to bring lunch to your master this noon?"


    Xu Wendong awkwardly chuckled and hastily said, "Master, I went to the spiritual fields to gather medicinal herbs before, so I overlooked the matter of eating. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll prepare dinner right away and ensure you have a satisfying meal."


    Wuming nonchntly hummed, slightly looking forward to tonight¡¯s dinner.


    Meanwhile.


    Xiang Ping and Dong Lai also woke up from unconsciousness, and then the two headed to Dustless¡¯s residence to report Xu Wendong¡¯s act of herb plundering.

 Chapter 788 - 786, I Accidentally Showed Off

    <h4>Chapter 788: Chapter 786, I identally Showed Off</h4><h4></h4>


    "What did you say?"


    Dustless was full of gloom, emanating a strong murderous aura as he red at Xiang Ping and Dong Lai, "You couldn¡¯t defeat Xu Wendong, and he even snatched this elder¡¯s annual sry?"


    Xiang Ping knelt on the ground, trembling in fear, but still said, "Yes, at first we thought Xu Wendong was a cultivator at the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment and didn¡¯t take him seriously."


    "But he actually had a cultivation level at the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment!"


    "We were careless, which is why we were severely injured by him."


    "He took advantage of us being unconscious and stole the medicinal herbs."


    "We are guilty, and we beg the Elder to punish us!" he said, kneeling on the ground with a face full of fear.


    A towering rage rose in Dustless¡¯s heart.


    But he also knew that this incident couldn¡¯t be entirely med on Xiang Ping and Dong Lai; if he hadn¡¯t told them that Xu Wendong was at the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment, they wouldn¡¯t have been so careless with Xu Wendong.


    Speaking of which, the primary responsibility stilly with himself.


    But.


    Was it really his fault?


    When he first met Xu Wendong yesterday, he was clearly a cultivator at the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment.


    How did he step into the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment overnight?


    "You two should go back and heal!" Dustless tried to calm his emotions. Although he wanted to kill Xu Wendong, he dared not make a move within the Elixir Sect.


    The reason was simple: the Elixir Sect forbade internal strife.


    He had to uphold justice and set an example.


    "Xu Wendong, don¡¯t celebrate too soon. Offending this elder, you will pay a painful price!" A flicker of murderous intent shed in Dustless¡¯s eyes, "As soon as you leave the Elixir Sect, it will be the time of your demise!"


    ------


    Smoke curled up from the bamboo grove.


    Xu Wendong was busy in an orderly manner. He caught a colorful Spirit Chicken from the mountain and fetched a bucket of sweet spring water.


    After cleaning the Spirit Chicken thoroughly, he chopped it into small pieces forter use. He then dug up a few tender, white bamboo shoots from the bamboo grove and cut them into chunks.


    In addition, he took out a bag of hot pot base from the storage bag and brought over a rock to use as a table in the bamboo grove.


    He then heated oil in a pot, melted the hot pot base with boiling water, and added the tender Spirit Chicken to it.


    Although it was currently the hottest time of the year,


    the bamboo grove was particrly cool with a gentle breeze.


    This was precisely why Xu Wendong had prepared a hot pot chicken meal.


    The spicy aroma was so enticing that Wuming¡¯s appetite was whetted, and he couldn¡¯t wait to sample it once the Spirit Chicken was cooked, "Whoa, why is this so spicy?"


    Xu Wendongughed and said, "Master, just say whether it tastes good or not!"


    Wuming feasted happily, "Although it¡¯s very spicy, it¡¯s still within the manageable range."


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, slightly embarrassed, "Master, if you can¡¯t handle the spice, I¡¯ll rinse it with clear water for you, please don¡¯t force yourself. This stuff is spicy not only when eating, but even more so when it¡¯s passing through!"


    Wuming frowned.


    Xu Wendong gave an awkward smile, "No worries, no worries."


    Wuming didn¡¯t seem to mind. He continued eating the hot pot while drinking his homemade bamboo leaf wine, looking quite content.


    Just then.


    A cool voice sounded beside them, "Third Elder, why have you sumbed to degradation?"


    Xu Wendong turned his head and looked.


    He saw a tall, fair-skinned, beautifully dressed woman in a pink dress standing nearby. Her long hair was slightly lifted by the wind, giving her an ethereal, unattainable beauty akin to a Heavenly Immortal.


    However.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t have much of an emotional reaction because he recognized this woman as the one he encounteredst night.


    At the time, it was too dark to make out her appearance, but seeing her now was indeed quite stunning.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze, Xia An¡¯an revealed a look of disgust, but still walked up slowly, a crystal-clear "ice block" appearing in her hand out of nowhere.


    It looked like ice, but the spiritual energy contained within it made Xu Wendong take a breath of cold air, for he knew it wasn¡¯t actual ice but rather the legendary Superior Spirit Stone.


    Yes, in the cultivation realm, Spirit Stones have differences in quality. Themonly seen ones are Low-grade Spirit Stones, while Medium Grade Spirit Stones and Superior Spirit Stones are exceedingly rare.


    A single Superior Spirit Stone contained the spiritual energy equivalent to a thousand Low-grade Spirit Stones.


    One could only imagine how rare this thing was.


    "Third Elder, this Superior Spirit Stone is entrusted to you by my father, hoping the spiritual energy within it can heal your injuries."


    Upon saying that, Xia An¡¯an nced at the bubbling, aromatic hot pot and added, "I hope you won¡¯t give up on yourself!"


    For cultivators, they had long taken the phrase "not consuming earthly food and drink" as a norm, believing that indulging in earthly pleasures went against their goal of bing Immortal.


    So, seeing Wuming feasting and sweating, she felt a bit emotional.


    After all, the Elixir Sect had been trying to help Wuming recover from his injuries.


    If he indeed gave up on healing and recovering his cultivation, he couldpletely inform the Elixir Sect¡¯s leadership to cease their assistance.


    Instead of receiving aid from the Elixir Sect and still sumbing to his downfall.


    Wuming saw Xia An¡¯an¡¯s thoughts and smiled, "An¡¯an, return this Spirit Stone to your father. I¡¯ve given up on the treatment."


    "Perhaps being an ordinary person isn¡¯t so bad."


    Xia An¡¯an was momentarily stunned, not expecting Wuming to give up on treatment.


    If this news reached the sect¡¯s leadership, it would cause quite a stir.


    After all.


    Previously, Wuming¡¯sbat prowess ranked among the top five in the Elixir Sect.


    While Xia An¡¯an was still digesting this, Wuming smiled and said, "Have you had dinner? Would you like to try some hot pot chicken?"


    "This hot pot base was brought by Wendong from the mundane world. There is nothing quite like it in our Minor World!"


    Xia An¡¯an calmly replied, "I just ate a few Spirit Fruits and am not hungry."


    That being said,


    her gaze was still fixed on the boiling chicken in the pot, subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Even though she was quite repulsed by Xu Wendong,


    and disdainful of trying things associated with mundane life,


    she felt inexplicably that the chicken in the pot looked delicious.


    Wuming spoke again, "All this time, I¡¯ve adhered to not consuming earthly food and drink, but is it really right?"


    "Just look at my disciple."


    "He was born in a resource-poor, spiritually depleted mundane world, entirely relying on three meals a day. Yet how could he reach the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment at just eighteen?"


    "Such talent, even when looking throughout the Nine Provinces, how many could match?"


    Xia An¡¯an fell into deep thought.


    Leaving aside her bias against Xu Wendong, to be fair, such talent was truly unprecedented and unparalleled.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat and timidly said, "Master, I..."


    Wuming: "No need to be humble."


    Xu Wendong revealed a shy smile, "I just wanted to say, I identally reached the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishmentst night!"

 Chapter 789 - 787, Why Are You a Pervert?

    <h4>Chapter 789: Chapter 787, Why Are You a Pervert?</h4><h4></h4>


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Wuming and Xia An¡¯an both looked at Xu Wendong with eyes as if they were looking at a monster.


    Things hade to this point.


    They couldn¡¯t deny Xu Wendong¡¯s extraordinary talent.


    However,


    pared to his talent, it seemed he excelled most at showing off!


    Just listen to what he had just said.


    A breakthrough is a breakthrough.


    Yet you said you broke through identally?


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning for saying such things?


    "Wendong, go and prepare a set of bowls and chopsticks for An¡¯an," Wuming instructed Xu Wendong.


    "Alright, Master." Although Xu Wendong didn¡¯t like this self-righteous woman, he had to follow Wuchen¡¯s orders and fetched a clean set of bowls and chopsticks.


    "Taste it, only after experiencing the worldly fare can one forget the worldly fare." Reluctantly, Xu Wendong ced the bowls and chopsticks in front of Xia An¡¯an.


    Wuming smiled and said, "The taste is really quite good."


    <sub>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</sub>


    Xia An¡¯an didn¡¯t hold back any longer, elegantly sat down at the stone table, picked up the chopsticks, grabbed a piece of chicken, and started tasting it in small bites.


    The numb and spicy taste stimted her taste buds, giving her an amazingly heavenly feeling. She hadn¡¯t expected such a delicacy to exist in the human world.


    Just one bite left a lifelong impression.


    Seeing Xia An¡¯an¡¯s spicy antics, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but retrieve a carton of milk from his storage space, pouring it into a bamboo cup, he said, "Hey, drink some milk. It¡¯ll protect your stomach, at least you won¡¯t be overwhelmed by the spiciness!"


    Xia An¡¯an was a bit surprised, but she still said, "Thank you."


    Although she had been displeased with Xu Wendong before, her impression of him changed a little now.


    After all,st night, she was indeed at fault first.


    "How can you show favoritism, kid?" Wuming said discontentedly, "Old me is still your master. Why didn¡¯t you prepare some milk for me? Is it just because An¡¯an is a beauty?"


    Before Xu Wendong could say anything, a blush crept up Xia An¡¯an¡¯s face, and she awkwardly said, "Why don¡¯t you, Third Elder, drink this milk!"


    "Just joking, just joking. Wine is more than enough for me." Wumingughed heartily, looking at the handsome young man and the lovely young woman in front of him, feeling more and more satisfied.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think, if his disciple could win Xia An¡¯an¡¯s heart and be the Elixir Sect¡¯s son-inw, would Wuchen still dare to trouble Xu Wendong?


    "I¡¯m done eating, you two feel free." After eating and drinking his fill, Wuming staggered to his feet and then flew on his sword out of the Emerald Bamboo Forest.


    He intended to meet the Elixir Sect¡¯s leadership and casually create some opportunities for Xu Wendong and Xia An¡¯an to be alone.


    "How was your meal?" Xu Wendong looked at Xia An¡¯an, whose face was flushed red.


    Although the meal was spicy,


    Xia An¡¯an felt thoroughly exhrated.


    "Still... not full." Xia An¡¯an said with an embarrassed expression. Although she had previously criticized Wuming as self-indulgent, now she had tasted the worldly vors herself.


    Truly delicious!


    Xu Wendong nced at the now empty bamboo basket, the spirit chicken and bamboo shoots had all been devoured by the three of them.


    Just as he was about to hunt another spirit chicken, an idea struck him, and he said, "I¡¯ll make you some noodles!"


    Xia An¡¯an¡¯s clear eyes reflected an indescribable shock. "You¡¯ll make me some noodles? What do you mean by ¡¯make noodles¡¯? You seem pretty decent, but why are you a perv..."


    Before she could finish saying ¡¯pervert,¡¯ she felt an invisible hand grip her throat, causing a near-suffocating sensation.


    Because Xu Wendong took out two packs of instant noodles...


    She shamefully lowered her head, feeling her heart jump into her throat.


    He was talking about making noodles, literally, not the noodles she had in mind...


    When she tasted the chewy and tender texture of the instant noodles, her eyes lit up, "Mm, this is also delicious."


    "Of course." Xu Wendong also began to eat.


    When he came, he had prepared a lot of supplies, fearing he wouldn¡¯t adjust to the cuisine in the minor world, and instant noodles were undoubtedly what he had stocked up on the most.


    Because they were convenient and tasty.


    "Can you tell me what the mundane world is like?" Xia An¡¯an curiously looked at Xu Wendong, not forgetting to take big bites.


    "The mundane world is very prosperous, withprehensivews and particr peace," Xu Wendong said, "And there¡¯s lots of great food. If you¡¯re interested, you can go and see."


    Xia An¡¯an sighed, "I do want to go and have a look, but my father won¡¯t allow it. Even if I go out, it must be after forming a Golden Core, so that even entering the mundane world, my constitution won¡¯t be polluted by it."


    Xu Wendong frowned slightly, "Will entering the mundane world pollute your physique?"


    Xia An¡¯an said matter-of-factly, "The spiritual energy in the mundane world is far inferior to the minor world. I¡¯ve lived here since childhood, entering a ce with thin spiritual energy would definitely have some impact!"


    "Eat," Xu Wendong said, not wanting to chat with her much more, as he felt Xia An¡¯an was someone who knew nothing yet pretended to know everything.


    Yes, her entire being exuded a youthful stupidity.


    This was Xu Wendong¡¯s evaluation of Xia An¡¯an.


    After eating and drinking, Xia An¡¯an left a "Thank you for the meal," and then left the Emerald Bamboo Forest.


    After cleaning up the stone table, Xu Wendong returned to his residence.


    He first went to theke to wash off the smell of hotpot and the soil from gathering herbs. After bathing, he felt an indescribable rxation.


    Then he leisurely strolled back to the bamboo house.


    He sat cross-legged on the bed, focused his mind, and took out the herbs for refining the Foundation Establishment Pill, then slowly opened his left hand.


    With a sh of radiant light, the Qiankun Furnace appeared in his palm.


    He then followed the Pill Prescription on the Dan Pu, using the Qiankun Furnace to concentrate and begin refining.


    Alchemy was a long and lonely practice.


    Fortunately, Xu Wendong was used to this process, and he didn¡¯t feel lonely, especially since refining elixirs with the Qiankun Furnace was particrly easy, not feeling tired at all.


    In the midnight hour,


    Xu Wendong suddenly opened his eyes wide, pinching a spell with one hand, controlling the nature¡¯s spiritual energy to enter the Qiankun Furnace in his left hand.


    In an instant,


    the crackling sound came from the Qiankun Furnace, particrly clear and pleasing in the tranquil Emerald Bamboo Forest.


    As the sound gradually calmed down, Xu Wendong impatiently opened the Pill Furnace.


    At the same time, a refreshing medicinal aroma wafted over, making Xu Wendong tremble all over. Even though he hadn¡¯t seen the elixir yet, it was evident that the quality was absolutely high.


    Without further thought, he poured the Foundation Establishment Pill from the Pill Furnace. A dark brown, crystal-clear pill appeared in his palm, just a nce was enough to perceive its extraordinary nature.


    Moreover, it had five golden pill patterns like chains, the more pill patterns, the higher the quality of the elixir.


    Boom!


    With a burst of powerful aura, Wuming barged in with a shocked look on his face, "You actually refined a Foundation Establishment Pill?"

 Chapter 790 - 788, He’s Too Good at Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 790: Chapter 788, He¡¯s Too Good at Showing Off</h4><h4></h4>


    Seeing Wuming appear suddenly, Xu Wendong was startled and a bit annoyed, "Master, could you give me a heads-up next time you show up?"


    Xu Wendong liked people who respected boundaries.


    Fortunately, he was practicing alchemy at the moment.


    What if he had been caught being lovey-dovey with a woman? How awkward would that have been?


    Wuming, realizing he was a bit out of line, chuckled awkwardly, "Wasn¡¯t I just too excited? Anyway, does the Foundation Establishment Pill you made have any patterns on it?"


    Xu Wendong said, "It has, but not many."


    Wuming snatched the Foundation Establishment Pill from Xu Wendong¡¯s hand. Seeing five patterns on it, he gasped, "Five patterns? You call that not many?"


    Wuming feltpletely bewildered.


    He really wanted to give Xu Wendong a beating.


    The reason was simple.


    This guy loved showing off too much.


    It was unbearable.


    Xu Wendong awkwardly said, "I feel like I can add a few more patterns. Yes, after all, it¡¯s my first time making this kind of elixir."


    "Stop talking!" Wuming restrained his anger, "This is your first time making an elixir and you produce a Foundation Establishment Pill with five patterns? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s outrageous? How are others supposed to live with that?"


    Most disciples of the Elixir Sect could make elixirs, but not everyone could craft a Foundation Establishment Pill. Even when he wasn¡¯t injured, the best Wuming ever made had seven patterns.


    And that was when he had Golden Core Stage strength.


    Now.


    Xu Wendong was only at the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, yet he made a Foundation Establishment Pill with five patterns on his first try. How could he not be shocked?


    To put it bluntly.


    Presently, Xu Wendong¡¯s achievements in alchemy could be said to dominate among the young generation.


    At this moment.


    Wuming felt like he discovered a treasure.


    This guy seemed born for alchemy, a true genius!


    Xu Wendong mumbled, "I feel alchemy isn¡¯t that hard!"


    <sub>fre.eweb novel\.c om</sub>


    Pfft!


    Wuming almost spat out blood, and angrily yelled, "Did I not say stop talking? Can¡¯t you understand human speech?"


    Xu Wendong promptly shut up.


    Did you have to get so excited?


    Wuming took a deep breath, calming his emotions, "Wendong, your talent in alchemy is terrifying. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say it¡¯s unprecedented."


    He paused and said, "Focus on studying the Way of Alchemy. If you reach the Golden Core Stage and craft a Nine Revolution Golden Pill, maybe I can hope to restore my cultivation level."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, eagerly saying, "If I make a Nine Revolution Golden Pill, Master can restore your cultivation level?"


    Wuming, "Yes, the Nine Revolution Golden Pill can heal the cracks in my Dantian. With it, I..."


    Saying this, he seemed to recall something and sighed, "Forget it, even if you have the Golden Core Stage cultivation level, without the Golden Crow Furnace, you can¡¯t make a Nine Revolution Golden Pill."


    Xu Wendong raised a brow and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Master, to make the Nine Revolution Golden Pill, you must need the Golden Crow Furnace? What kind of existence is this Golden Crow Furnace?"


    Wuming counter-asked, "Do you know of the Medicine King Valley in the Qinling Mountains?"


    Xu Wendong, "I¡¯ve heard a little."


    Wuming continued, "Actually, our Elixir Sect is a branch of Medicine King Valley. When The Age of Dharma Decline arrived long ago, our seniors left Medicine King Valley to find a ce to thrive in the Minor World."


    "After finding a ce to thrive, they nned to bring all Medicine King Valley disciples over, only to find that Medicine King Valley had been razed to the ground."


    "Moreover, the Golden Crow Furnace was nowhere to be found."


    Xu Wendong was enlightened.


    The fact that the Elixir Sect was a branch of Medicine King Valley was something he didn¡¯t expect.


    Wuming added, "It¡¯s said that the Golden Crow Furnace is a Spiritual Artifact, forged from the blood and flesh of the Golden Crow. It can be used to make higher-level elixirs."


    "Unfortunately, the Golden Crow Furnace was lost in that catastrophe."


    Xu Wendong was inwardly shocked, not expecting the Golden Crow Furnace to be such a rare Spiritual Artifact.


    He initially wanted to say the Golden Crow Furnace was within him but ultimately gave up on the thought.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Wuming, just that some secrets were better kept to himself.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about those long-lost matters!" Wuming returned the Foundation Establishment Pill to Xu Wendong, "Go to the Sect Affairs Office tomorrow and get certified as a Senior Alchemist. With that status, you can receive many benefits."


    As long as an Elixir Sect disciple could independently produce a Foundation Establishment Pill, they could be a Senior Alchemist.


    With this title, Xu Wendong could get five hundred Spiritual Medicine nts every month.


    This benefit level was second only to the Sect Elders.


    Furthermore.


    Disciples in the Elixir Sect could alsomission him to refine elixirs, from which he could earn benefits and even ask for Merit Points.


    Merit Points could be used not only to purchase herbs but also to exchange for Spirit Stones, weapons, and Magic Artifacts.


    Except, the prices for Magic Artifacts were outrageously high.


    Realizing there were so many perks to being a Senior Alchemist, Xu Wendong was also excited, nning to certify himself as one the next day.


    The next day.


    After getting up and washing up, Xu Wendong started preparing breakfast.


    Different from yesterday¡¯s tomato and egg noodles, he made two cups of braised beef noodles today.


    Just as he was about to give one to his master, Xia An¡¯an appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s view like an elven spirit, with light steps.


    A pink long dress adorned her, outlining a charming figure.


    Every gesture exuded an ethereal aura, like a fairy walking out of a painting.


    Xia An¡¯an surveyed Xu Wendong with lively eyes, cautiously asking, "Did you prepare a breakfast for me?"


    Xu Wendong pouted, "Aren¡¯t you supposed to not partake in worldly affairs?"


    "No way!" Xia An¡¯anughed yfully, "Yesterday, the Third Elder went to the Council Hall and proposed abolishing the rule of not partaking in worldly affairs."


    "Though the leaders of the Elixir Sect opposed it, my father didn¡¯t forcefully intervene. After all, everyone has their own choices."


    Xu Wendong frowned, "Who¡¯s your father?"


    Xia An¡¯an, "Xia Hou!"


    Xu Wendong asked again, "What does he do?"


    Xia An¡¯an was momentarily stunned, and rightfully replied, "He¡¯s the Sect Leader of the Elixir Sect!"


    Xu Wendong suddenlyprehended, "No wonder you were so bossy before, turns out you¡¯re the Sect Leader¡¯s daughter!"


    He had guessed Xia An¡¯an wasn¡¯t an ordinary person before.


    But.


    He truly didn¡¯t expect Xia An¡¯an to be the Sect Leader¡¯s daughter of the Elixir Sect.


    Xia An¡¯an crossed her arms, lifting her head with arrogance, "Now that you know my identity, shouldn¡¯t you act more respectfully? Shouldn¡¯t you give me a breakfast?" she said, extending her fair, slender right hand.


    Xu Wendong was amused, exasperated, "Just because you¡¯re the Sect Leader¡¯s daughter, I have to give my breakfast to you for free? Isn¡¯t that being too overbearing?"

 Chapter 791 - 789, you are really awesome

    <h4>Chapter 791: Chapter 789, you are really awesome</h4><h4></h4>


    Xia An¡¯an¡¯s eyes transformed from shock to grievance, then to resentment.


    Although her first encounter with Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t very beautiful.


    Even though Xu Wendong scolded her fiercely at that time.


    But back then, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know her identity, didn¡¯t know she was the daughter of the Sect Leader.


    And now.


    She had clearly revealed her identity, yet he still ignored her, which left her feeling frustrated and incredulous.


    Because after all, she was the most beautiful woman in the Elixir Sect, the daughter of the Sect Leader, a proud daughter of the heavens famed throughout the Nine Provinces.


    To the extent that everyone who saw her had to be respectful.


    But in front of Xu Wendong alone, her sense of superiority was crushed into pieces by his indifferent attitude.


    At this moment.


    An angry voice rang out: "Dare to speak to Junior Sister like that, are you tired of living?"


    As soon as the words fell, a young man in a white robe, looking about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, walked over with one hand behind him from afar.


    He was expressionless, exuding a lofty aura.


    Though somewhat handsome.


    Butpared to Xu Wendong, there was a huge difference.


    "No, how I speak, what¡¯s it to you? Who do you think you are?" Xu Wendong looked at the other party with annoyance and, without caring who he was, directly retorted.


    The young man had an arrogant expression: "I¡¯m Yang Fan, an Intermediate Alchemist, Qi Refining Stage Level Eight, the Sect Leader¡¯s inner chamber disciple!"


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "You¡¯re really amazing." Saying this, he turned around intending to head to his master¡¯s abode. He had no choice; the instant noodles were almost ruined.


    It would definitely affect the taste.


    To his surprise, Yang Fan didn¡¯t n to let him go, blocking Xu Wendong like a ghost and coldly demanding: "First, kowtow and apologize to Junior Sister; otherwise, you won¡¯t get past me!"


    Xu Wendong slightly frowned.


    fr\(e)ew(e)b.(n)o (v)(e)l


    What did this mean?


    Could it be there were sycophants in the Cultivation Realm too?


    It had to be.


    Yang Fan¡¯s behavior was no different from a sycophant¡¯s.


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, Xia An¡¯an took the initiative, and with an expressionless face full of anger, said, "Yang Fan, I don¡¯t allow you to offend Junior Brother Xu; apologize to him immediately, or I¡¯ll go to my father and report you for bullying Third Elder¡¯s disciple!"


    "What?"


    free.web(n)ove(l)(.)c(o)m


    Yang Fan was instantly dumbfounded, staring nkly at Xia An¡¯an: "Junior Sister, I was merely trying to vent your anger, why do you want me to apologize to him?"


    Xia An¡¯an was expressionless: "Did I ever say I wanted you to avenge me?"


    "I..." Yang Fan was speechless, like an eggnt beaten by frost. He didn¡¯t expect that he was merely standing up for Junior Sister, yet she wasn¡¯t appreciative.


    It would be fine if she simply didn¡¯t appreciate it.


    Why did she make him apologize to Xu Wendong?


    It was very sad and upsetting.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to apologize, he had no choice because he was afraid Xia An¡¯an would report him to the master.


    If that happened, at least three months of reflection in solitude, if not more, would be mandatory.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, forced a smile, and said to Xu Wendong, "Junior Brother Xu, I¡¯m sorry. I, Yang Fan, shouldn¡¯t have offended you; please be magnanimous and don¡¯t take it to heart."


    Xu Wendong leaned in: "What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear clearly."


    Yang Fan suppressed his urge to hit someone and repeated what he just said.


    Otherwise, if not for Xu Wendong worrying about the instant noodles soon merging into a mush, he definitely would have teased Yang Fan a bit more. But now, he had no time for this, so he strode toward the master¡¯s bamboo house.


    Xia An¡¯an followed him like a shadow, asking, "Junior Brother Xu, can you give me a cup noodle? I can buy it with a spirit stone."


    Xu Wendong slowed his pace and smiled: "That¡¯s possible, but how much are you willing to pay?"


    Xia An¡¯an hesitated, then tentatively asked, "One spirit stone?"


    "..."


    This time, Xu Wendong was stunned.


    Really.


    Was the Elixir Sect¡¯s Sect Leader¡¯s daughter this rich?


    Using a spirit stone to buy a cup noodle?


    Truly unimaginable!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was truly unsettled, remembering how previously, in the mundane world, Qian Wantian helped him purchase more than a dozen spirit stones at an exorbitant price.


    Each spirit stone was worth a hundred billion Great Xia Coins.


    By such a conversion.


    A five-dor cup noodle in hand could be worth a hundred billion Great Xia Coins?


    Totally incredible!


    Seeing Xu Wendong unmoved, Xia An¡¯an said, "What about two dors a cup?"


    "Deal!" Xu Wendong agreed without thinking and handed over a cup of braised beef noodles.


    "Junior Sister, surely that thing isn¡¯t worth that much!" Yang Fan loudly reminded on the side, feeling those two spirit stones were wasted.


    However, Xia An¡¯an rolled her eyes: "What¡¯s it to you?" Saying this, she took a fork and devoured enthusiastically, following closely behind Xu Wendong, saying, "Junior Brother Xu, how about this, I¡¯ll give you six spirit stones a day, and you take care of my three meals?"


    Xu Wendong snorted, "You want me to be a ve to money?"


    "No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I mean." Xia An¡¯an quickly said, "I feel your cooking is really good, and I just want to freeload from you."


    Xu Wendong replied, "If you want to pay the living expenses and eat with us master and disciple, that¡¯s fine, but..."


    Xia An¡¯an asked, "But what?"


    "It has to be more!" Xu Wendong said, "Ten spirit stones a day, fair pricing, no deception. If you feel it¡¯s right, I¡¯ll take care of your three meals."


    Xia An¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up, agreeing repeatedly, "Alright, let¡¯s do as you say."


    Xu Wendong gave her a side nce.


    This woman didn¡¯t have a big head.


    Why was she a sucker then?


    But if she was giving him money, why should he refuse?


    Yang Fan was despondent, loudly advising, "Junior Sister, this guy is just a profiteer; don¡¯t listen to him. Soon, I¡¯ll go to the mundane world and buy everything you want to eat, can¡¯t let this profiteer benefit!"


    Xia An¡¯an impatiently rolled her eyes at him, then kept up with Xu Wendong. She was afraid one cup noodle wouldn¡¯t be enough, so she needed to follow closely behind.


    "Master, it¡¯s time for breakfast."


    Xu Wendong brought the cup noodles in front of Wuming¡¯s bamboo house, and seeing Xia An¡¯an finishing her cup noodles, showing a pitiful look.


    He truly couldn¡¯t bear it.


    After all, a human heart is made of flesh, not to mention someone was giving him ten spirit stones daily.


    Therefore.


    He handed the other cup noodle he had to Xia An¡¯an, smiling, "Here, this one is for you too."


    Xia An¡¯an was grateful beyond words, I knew following this man wouldn¡¯t leave me hungry.


    Despite her gratitude, she couldn¡¯t help asking, "If I eat this cup noodle, what will you master and disciple eat?"


    Xu Wendong produced a vacuum-packed roast chicken with a radiant smile: "We¡¯re having roast chicken!"

 Chapter 792 - 790, I Really Want to Eat Shit

    <h4>Chapter 792: Chapter 790, I Really Want to Eat Shit</h4><h4></h4>


    Xia An¡¯an stared nkly at Xu Wendong, though she didn¡¯t know what roast chicken was.


    But one thing was obvious.


    Roast chicken was definitely tastier than instant noodles.


    "Wendong!"


    At this moment, Wuming walked out from the bamboo house and said earnestly, "Your talent in cultivation and alchemy is astounding. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say it is unprecedented."


    "Although I am your mentor, I don¡¯t know how to teach you."


    "Yes, I don¡¯t know how to guide you through your practices, but as your mentor, I still want to say, please, can you just act like a decent person?"


    "Let¡¯s not forget our humanity!"


    He wanted to matchmake Xu Wendong and Xia An¡¯an, but this guy was just too over the top.


    He didn¡¯t have a gentleman¡¯s demeanor at all.


    "Master, I was just joking," Xu Wendong replied with an awkwardugh. He certainly hadn¡¯t intended to treat Xia An¡¯an differently; he just found the Elixir Sect¡¯s youngdy amusingly naive.


    Then he took out two vacuum-packed roast chickens, opened them, and handed one to each person.


    After breakfast,


    Xu Wendong headed to the Affairs Office of the Sect, wanting to be certified as a Senior Alchemist. With this title, he could gain many benefits.


    Xia An¡¯an, feeling bored, followed behind Xu Wendong and began to introduce the Elixir Sect to him. The Elixir Sect had two sect leaders, nine elders, and over three thousand disciples.


    The highest cultivation level was held by a Golden Core Stage Peak expert.


    Besides that, all nine elders were Golden Core Period Experts, with formidable strength.


    In the midst of their conversation,


    the two of them arrived at the Elixir Sect¡¯s Affairs Office. At this moment, many disciples had gathered there because they had all heard that Yang Fan was about to be certified as a Senior Alchemist.


    Yang Fan was a prodigy, one of the seven disciples of the Sect Leader. His certification as a Senior Alchemist was a grand event for the entire sect.


    So, it was no surprise that it drew a crowd.


    "Junior Sister, you actually came to watch me get certified as a Senior Alchemist? I¡¯m truly honored. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you." Seeing Xia An¡¯an appear, Yang Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.


    Previously, he had a fifty percent chance of bing a Senior Alchemist, but with Xia An¡¯an¡¯s appearance, his odds of sess increased by at least twenty percent.


    View the correct content at f.reewebn.ovel.co\m


    The disciples of the Elixir Sect looked at Xia An¡¯an with excitement and admiration. After all, she was the sect¡¯s precious gem, beloved by all.


    However, Xia An¡¯an remained indifferent: "Don¡¯t tter yourself, I¡¯m apanying Junior Brother Xu here for his alchemist certification."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Yang Fan¡¯s smile froze instantly.


    He thought Xia An¡¯an came to cheer for him.


    But he never imagined that she was actually here apanying Xu Wendong for his alchemist certification.


    This was hard enough for him to ept, let alone that he announced it in front of everyone.


    She really didn¡¯t care about his reputation one bit!


    Yang Fan wanted to cry.


    But mostly, he felt anger.


    He wanted to beat Xu Wendong; if it weren¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed in front of everyone like this!


    Others looked at Xu Wendong with surprise written all over their faces.


    Because they had absolutely no idea who this guy was and were curious about his identity.


    Especially... why was he so close to the youngdy?


    One must know, the Sect Leader had seven inner chamber disciples. Among them, six were males, all prodigies of the younger generation, and all very fond of the youngdy.


    Yet, she was never particrly responsive to them.


    fr\eewebno vel .c(o)m


    So why did Xu Wendong gain the youngdy¡¯s favor?


    "Junior Xu Wendong, pays respect to the Seventh Elder!" Xu Wendong arrived at the Elixir Sect¡¯s Affairs Office and respectfully saluted a morous woman appearing in her thirties.


    The woman wore a ck long dress, exuding an elegant and noble aura.


    "I¡¯ve heard the Third Elder mention you. Meeting you today, you truly are impressive." The Seventh Elder, Ye Lan, showed a gentle smile that was irresistibly captivating.


    Xu Wendong politely responded, "You tter me, Seventh Elder!"


    Ye Lan produced a wooden token for Xu Wendong: "Here, you may go and refine the elixir. As long as you can refine a Qi Refining Pill with five pill patterns, you can be a basic Alchemist of the Elixir Sect."


    Xu Wendong replied, "Seventh Elder, I¡¯m here to certify as a Senior Alchemist."


    "What?" Ye Lan¡¯s pupils trembled; even though she had long mastered remaining unperturbed, she thought she was hearing things: "Are you sure you want to certify as a Senior Alchemist?"


    Not only was Ye Lan stunned,


    but Xia An¡¯an and the onlooking disciples also felt a chill down their spines.


    Senior Alchemists were extremely rare.


    Even in the entire Elixir Sect, the number of Senior Alchemists didn¡¯t exceed twenty.


    Furthermore, only three from the younger generation had be Senior Alchemists. All three were prized disciples of the Sect Leader, showing just how challenging it was to be a Senior Alchemist.


    If Xu Wendong were certifying as a basic Alchemist, they could have epted it.


    But he aimed for Senior Alchemist; who could bear that?


    "Junior Brother Xu, are you kidding?" Xia An¡¯an regained herposure from the shock, her expression grave: "Only by refining the Foundation Establishment Pill can one be a Senior Alchemist. You only joined the Third Elder the day before yesterday. Are you sure you can refine the Foundation Establishment Pill?"


    Yang Fan sneered, "If he can refine the Foundation Establishment Pill, I¡¯ll eat shit in public!"


    Earlier, he hadn¡¯t had a chance to humiliate Xu Wendong.


    And now.


    Wasn¡¯t opportunity knocking on his door?


    He had to seize it!


    He looked at Xu Wendong, his disdain unmasked, and said coldly, "Junior Brother Xu, I don¡¯t know what gives you the courage to certify as a Senior Alchemist, but I still have to say alchemy is not child¡¯s y."


    "If you don¡¯t have respect for it, I advise you to return to the mundane world to cultivate as soon as possible!"


    Upon hearing that Xu Wendong came from the mundane world, the onlooking cultivators also looked at him with contempt. In their eyes, a cultivator from the mundane world was not worthy of refining elixirs or being a disciple of the Elixir Sect.


    Likewise, they didn¡¯t believe a mundane cultivator could refine the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    Xu Wendong ignored Yang Fan and smiled at Ye Lan, the mature beauty responsible for the certification.


    Even if others didn¡¯t believe in him, as long as Ye Lan allowed him to certify as a Senior Alchemist, the attitude of others was irrelevant.


    "Should I believe in you?" Ye Lan smiled bewitchingly.


    She felt the man before her was arrogant.


    But he exuded an inexplicable confidence.


    This confidence intrigued her.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "I believe the Seventh Elder has a discerning eye and will undoubtedly give this junior a chance to prove himself."


    Yang Fanughed heartily on the side, "Seventh Elder, please give him a chance. After all, I really want to eat shit!"

 Chapter 793 - 791, You’re Too Naive

    <h4>Chapter 793: Chapter 791, You¡¯re Too Naive</h4><h4></h4>


    Upon hearing Yang Fan¡¯s words, the disciples watching all burst intoughter.


    Without exception,


    they also did not believe Xu Wendong could be a Senior Alchemist. After all, alchemy required long-term umtion of experience and learning from countless failures.


    To put it inly, any Senior Alchemist needed the full support of their Sect.


    Yet, Xu Wendong came from a mundane world,cking in spiritual energy and scarce in resources.


    How could he possibly understand alchemy?


    Let alone that he wanted to certify as a Senior Alchemist.


    It was simply a fool¡¯s dream.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make an exception this once!" Ye Lan smiled as she pulled out a purple token. Although Xu Wendong¡¯s actions today were somewhat unconventional, as an Elder of the Affairs Office, she still had certain privileges.


    "Junior Brother Xu, I also want to certify as a Senior Alchemist. How about we make elixirs together?" Yang Fan said with a smile, looking at Xu Wendong.


    free.webno(v)e\l.(c)om


    In fact, certifying as a Senior Alchemist was very simple, only requiring the public crafting of a Foundation Establishment Pill.


    Xu Wendong modestly said, "Senior Brother Yang, you go first!"


    Yang Fanughed coldly, "You¡¯re not thinking of stealing my alchemy skills, are you?"


    Xia An¡¯an said with displeasure, "Yang Fan, why are you so full of yourself?"


    Although she also doubted Xu Wendong¡¯s ability to concoct a Foundation Establishment Pill, she did not want others to doubt him.


    Yang Fan smiled without speaking.


    In his view, Xu Wendong letting him go first was clearly an attempt to steal his alchemy skills.


    "Senior Brother Yang, you¡¯re really misunderstanding me," Xu Wendong said. "The reason I let you go first isn¡¯t to steal your alchemy skills; rather... I don¡¯t want to ruin your Dao heart."


    "Bah!" Yang Fan spat viciously, his eyes filled with disdain. "You¡¯re just a neer, what do you know about the Dao heart?"


    "Enough talk. If you have guts, we¡¯ll have a public alchemy contest." His hostility towards Xu Wendong was unabashed, as Xu Wendong had embarrassed him publicly, creating a strong sense of crisis.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s have a public contest!" Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t afraid at all, then walked to an open area, sat cross-legged, and summoned the Qiankun Furnace.


    Yang Fan then sat opposite Xu Wendong, a hand-held furnace appearing in his hand. As the favored disciple of the Elixir Sect Leader, it was natural for him to possess a hand-held furnace.


    The gentle voice of the Seventh Elder echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, "Everyone, step back a hundred meters. Do not make loud noises or disturb their alchemy."


    Everyone very coboratively stepped back a hundred meters, sitting cross-legged on the ground, silently observing the two refining elixirs.


    Of course, Xia An¡¯an did not step back but stood beside the Seventh Elder.


    The Seventh Elder said, "Prepare yourselves and then begin alchemy!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Wendong agreed, raising his hand as the ingredients required for the Foundation Establishment Pill appeared before him. Then his soul force surged into the pill furnace, starting the alchemy process.


    He was a highly focused man; once engrossed in something, he cut off the happenings of the outside world, as if he were the only one left in the entire world.


    Ye Lan whispered, "An¡¯an, this little fellow seems quite unusual. His concentration is extraordinary, and usually those with such focus have a higher sess rate in whatever they do."


    Saying this, she nced at Xia An¡¯an, "Girl, have you taken a liking to him?"


    Xia An¡¯an had a look of disdain, "How could I possibly like him?"


    Ye Lan smiled without speaking.


    Time passed slowly.


    A quarter of an hourter, Ye Lan frowned, looking at Xu Wendong, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, he just put Goldsilver Grass into the pill furnace."


    Xia An¡¯an nodded slightly, "Yes, I also saw him throw Goldsilver Grass into the pill furnace. But, is there a problem with that? The third ingredient for crafting a Foundation Establishment Pill is Goldsilver Grass!"


    Xia An¡¯an was just a Basic Alchemist, but she knew the ingredients used for a Foundation Establishment Pill and their sequence.


    Ye Lan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, "The third ingredient is indeed Goldsilver Grass, but haven¡¯t you noticed that Yang Fan is only now adding the second ingredient?"


    "Really?" Xia An¡¯an¡¯s face was full of doubt.


    Ye Lan said, "Concocting a Foundation Establishment Pill requires thirteen ingredients, each needing a different amount of time to refine in the pill furnace."


    "Only with precise control over this could a Foundation Establishment Pill be crafted."


    "Yang Fan¡¯s timing of control is very urate. This time he will definitely be a Senior Alchemist."


    Yang Fan had tried several times before but had failed due to slight inuracies in timing.


    But this time, Ye Lan had a strong premonition.


    Yang Fan would definitely be able to concoct a Foundation Establishment Pill, advancing to be the fourth young Senior Alchemist among their peers.


    Xia An¡¯an quietly asked, "Seventh Elder, do you not think Junior Brother Xu could craft a Foundation Establishment Pill?"


    Ye Lan shrugged with a smile.


    Although she didn¡¯t say much, her attitude was obvious.


    She also didn¡¯t think that Xu Wendong from the mundane world could craft a Foundation Establishment Pill, because he simply didn¡¯t understand alchemy.


    Not only did Ye Lan not believe Xu Wendong could concoct a Foundation Establishment Pill, the disciples watching from afar all held the same view.


    Even if Xu Wendong knew the pill prescription for the Foundation Establishment Pill and knew the sequence of ingredients, he didn¡¯t know the techniques of alchemy.


    "Junior Brother Xu, you¡¯re doomed to fail in concocting elixirs this way."


    Yang Fan had a yful smile on his face, "Concocting a Foundation Establishment Pill must not be rushed. The steadier, the better ¡ª not like you, wanting to dump all materials into the pill furnace all at once."


    "You¡¯re too inexperienced, you have a lot to learn." With that, he began tough unrestrainedly.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t pay him any mind, focusing entirely on crafting the Foundation Establishment Pill. Since he had crafted onest night, he considered himself having gained some insights.


    However, he wasn¡¯t very satisfied with the elixir craftedst night. During the process, he made several minor mistakes, so this time he aimed to avoid those errors.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.


    Xu Wendong had already tossed all the ingredients in front of him into the pill furnace. Meanwhile, Yang Fan still had five herbs in front of him waiting to enter the furnace.


    "Everyone, move back! If nothing goes wrong, the furnace is about to explode!" Seeing Xu Wendong throw thest herb into the furnace, those disciples a hundred meters away panicked and retreated in unison.


    They had no choice; the power of a pill furnace explosion was astonishing, posing risks even a hundred meters away.


    For safety¡¯s sake, it was better to retreat far away.


    Seventh Elder Ye Lan pinched the spell with one hand, releasing a protective True Qi to shield herself and Xia An¡¯an from the energy of a potential furnace explosion.


    Meanwhile, she also cast a True Qi barrier between Xu Wendong and Yang Fan to prevent interference with Yang Fan¡¯s alchemy.


    Seeing everyone treating the situation like a major crisis, Xu Wendong felt quite frustrated. Didn¡¯t they have any trust in him?


    Even so, he pinched the spell with one hand, controlling the absorption of nature¡¯s spiritual energy into the Qiankun Furnace...

 Chapter 794 - 792, Xu Wendong Amazes Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 794: Chapter 792, Xu Wendong Amazes Everyone</h4><h4></h4>


    The dense nature¡¯s spiritual energy gathered in the air, resembling a cloud, and the intense scene shocked everyone. They clearly hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong¡¯s soul force to be so strong.


    Just as everyone was still in a daze, Xu Wendong waved his right hand, and the nature¡¯s spiritual energy rushed into the pill furnace.


    Seeing this scene,


    everyone held their breath.


    Many disciples understood the alchemy technique and knew that spiritual energy entering the pill furnace would cause an explosion.


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise,


    the pill furnace did not explode.


    Not only that, but there was even a rustling sounding from inside.


    "What the hell, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that Xu Wendong can actually refine a Foundation Establishment Pill?" a disciple eximed in shock.


    "This is incredible. He clearly shortened the time to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill, how could he seed?"


    "He can¡¯t possibly seed. I bet the furnace will explode in a bit."


    "Even if it doesn¡¯t explode, he can¡¯t possibly refine a Foundation Establishment Pill." Everyone discussed, even now, they didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could seed.


    While they were talking, the rustling sound turned into a hissing sound, as if something hard was rolling inside the pill furnace.


    The sound was crisp and pleasant, like the music of heaven.


    Yet it left everyone¡¯s faces pale, their expressions filled with disbelief.


    Because they knew.


    The sound from within the pill furnace meant that the elixir had formed.


    This was a recognized fact, not open to debate.


    "Did this guy really seed?" Ye Lan was stunned as she looked at Xu Wendong, her gentle eyes revealing a profound shock, even though she had seen it with her own eyes. It felt as if she had witnessed something miraculous.


    Of course, the most shocked person was Xia An¡¯an.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to sessfully refine a Foundation Establishment Pill, making her reassess this unique man who didn¡¯t pay her any mind.


    On him, he seemed to carry an aura of arrogance.


    The hissing sound eventually stopped.


    Xu Wendong let out a long breath: "Phew, it¡¯s a sess."


    Yang Fan¡¯s face twisted in anger: "Even if you seeded, the quality of the elixir won¡¯t be high."


    NovelFire.c(o)(m)


    He thought Xu Wendong didn¡¯t understand alchemy.


    That was why he said he¡¯d eat shit if Xu Wendong refined a Foundation Establishment Pill.


    But,


    he never dreamed this guy not only refined a Foundation Establishment Pill but did so in over half an hour less time than he did.


    It was a disgrace he couldn¡¯t bear.


    "Let me see your elixir." The Seventh Elder, Ye Lan, couldn¡¯t wait and walked out. She took the pill furnace from Xu Wendong¡¯s hands and directly opened the lid.


    In an instant,


    a rich fragrance of flowers, fruits, and medicinal herbs spread from the pill furnace, making everyone¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Any cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage had taken a Foundation Establishment Pill.


    Yet...


    the aroma from the Foundation Establishment Pill they had taken was far less intense than Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    This alone was nothing short of astounding.


    Ye Lan cautiously poured the elixir into her palm and, seeing the pill pattern on it, her heart trembled sharply before she seriously began counting.


    "Seven-pattern pill, this Foundation Establishment Pill actually has seven patterns?"


    Ye Lan¡¯s exmation struck like a bolt from the blue, leaving everyone tingling with fear and shock.


    In the history of the Elixir Sect, there had been experts capable of refining a Foundation Establishment Pill with a seven-pattern pill, but they were all Golden Core Period Experts with vast alchemy experience, making it not umon to refine a seven-pattern pill.


    But...


    Xu Wendong was merely a young disciple who had just joined the Elixir Sect.


    Refining a Foundation Establishment Pill was, on its own, perceived as something that¡¯s needless to say.


    But who could have imagined


    he refined a Foundation Establishment Pill with a seven-pattern pill?


    This was simply a natural talent for the art of the Alchemy Dao!


    Xu Wendong showed a shy smile: "I¡¯m someone who¡¯s a bit shy in social situations. If I were in an absolutely closed environment, with not so many people watching, the quality of the elixir could improve."


    "I..." Ye Lan was at a loss for words, feeling a pang of internal injury.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s meaning was clear, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the quality of this Foundation Establishment Pill.


    Yet.


    A seven-pattern Foundation Establishment Pill was, without a doubt, a legendary elixir.


    Looking at the current Elixir Sect, no one could refine a seven-pattern Foundation Establishment Pill.


    And he wasn¡¯t satisfied?


    This bastard!


    What a pretentious fool!


    What a loss of conscience!


    May heaven strike him down!


    Instead, Xia An¡¯an had grown ustomed to Xu Wendong¡¯s pretentious character, this guy always managed to put on a front perfectly, as if born to act pretentious.


    But... he did it with such finesse, like floating clouds and flowing water, not making people feel awkward or abrupt at all.


    Of course,


    she was also amazed that Xu Wendong had refined a Foundation Establishment Pill with a seven-pattern pill.


    At this moment,


    she suddenly found Xu Wendong inexplicably a little handsome.


    The disciples gathered around also underwent a dramatic change in their perception of Xu Wendong. Although initially, they looked down on this cultivator from the mundane world.


    Xu Wendong used his own strength to p them all in the face.


    So what if he came from the mundane world?


    The elixirs he refined were of a level surpassing that of the Elixir Sect disciples.


    A Foundation Establishment Pill with a seven-pattern pill, the spiritual energy contained in this kind of pill was exceptionally rich, and the elixir¡¯s side effects on the body were minimal.


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes on Xu Wendong were filled with respect and admiration.


    Though his constant pretentiousness was quite annoying.


    Boom!


    Without any warning,


    the sound of an explosion, like a thunderp, echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, scaring them all, making them shiver.


    Looking closely,


    Yang Fan¡¯s pill furnace exploded.


    He was sted back more than ten meters,pletely charred, his hair looking like it had undergone a big wave perm, his eyes vacant, his pupils devoid of light...


    He couldn¡¯t ept that Xu Wendong had refined a Foundation Establishment Pill in such a short time.


    Let alone the fact that the elixir he refined had a seven-pattern pill.


    He really wasn¡¯t a match for Xu Wendong.


    Just as Xu Wendong had said, his dao heart had shattered.


    As an alchemist, once the dao heart shatters, the pill furnace will inevitably explode during alchemy.


    Xu Wendong looked at the sorry figure and shook his head helplessly.


    He had already said to let him refine the elixir first, but he insisted on not listening, and now his dao heart had copsed, so he couldn¡¯t me it on him, could he?


    He had given him the chance, but he hadn¡¯t seized it!


    Ye Lan took out a token made of Mo Jade from her storage treasure, her gentle voice echoing across the scene: "Now I announce that Xu Wendong possesses the ability of a Senior Alchemist, henceforth bing the thirteenth Senior Alchemist in our Elixir Sect."


    Seeing that Mo Jade colored token, countless people showed envious looks. It was a symbol of status and position, and it¡¯s not an understatement to say that with this status, Xu Wendong could walk sideways across the Nine Provinces.


    At this moment, Xia An¡¯an walked over to Yang Fan, squatted down, and asked: "Are you okay?"


    Although Yang Fan was injured, he was moved to tears: "Little Martial Sister, are you concerned about me?"


    "No!" Xia An¡¯an revealed a wicked smile: "I just wanted to say, if you¡¯re okay, then quickly fulfill the bet and eat shit in public!"

 Chapter 795 - 793, Really Ate Shit

    <h4>Chapter 795: Chapter 793, Really Ate Shit</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah?"


    Yang Fan was just dumbfounded.


    He thought the junior sister was concerned about him.


    But...


    He never imagined in his wildest dreams that the junior sister would make him eat shit in public...


    Thinking of this, he only felt a sweetness in his throat and couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Xia An¡¯an slightly furrowed her brows and said impatiently, "Senior Brother Yang, you made a public bet, and now you want to break your promise? Remember, you are my father¡¯s inner chamber disciple, a prodigy of the younger generation in the Elixir Sect. If you go back on your word, how will you stand your ground in the Elixir Sect in the future?"


    "Is this how you repay my father¡¯s earnest teachings?"


    "Does this live up to the expectations of the Elixir Sect towards you?"


    The disciples watching around swallowed in unison, looking at Xia An¡¯an with eyes full of trepidation.


    Everyone knew Yang Fan had always been pursuing Xia An¡¯an.


    But who would have thought that at this moment Xia An¡¯an would be so unforgiving and force Yang Fan to eat shit?


    Yang Fan vomited blood as tears streamed down his old face, "Enough, enough, I¡¯ll eat it, okay?" With that, he revealed a palm-sized, gray-brown chunk in his hand and took a bite in public.


    Xia An¡¯an paled with anger, "You... how could you eat Spirit Cat Incense?"


    Yang Fan showed a mad smile, "This Spirit Cat Incense is the feces of a spirit cat; why shouldn¡¯t I eat it? Junior Brother Xu didn¡¯t say it had to be wet." With that, he burst intoughter.


    Spirit Cat Incense.


    Spirit cat feces, but also a medicinal herb.


    So, there was nothing wrong with Yang Fan eating Spirit Cat Incense.


    "Senior Brother Yang is truly a man of his word; you are a model for our generation!" Xu Wendong eximed, suppressing his nausea.


    Although Spirit Cat Incense was a kind of medicinal herb, its smell was incredibly pungent.


    Yet Yang Fan could devour it heartily, which really was admirable.


    Yang Fan subconsciously clenched his fists, eyes full of hatred as he looked at Xu Wendong, swearing that one day he would avenge this great humiliation.


    If not, the hatred in his heart would never be quenched.


    After earning certification as a senior alchemist, Xu Wendong left the Affairs Office and headed towards the Back Mountain Bamboo Forest, with Xia An¡¯an chirping away like a little bird behind him, curious about how Xu Wendong, being so young, could already refine a seven-pattern Foundation Establishment Pill.


    At the same time.


    The news of Xu Wendong bing a senior alchemist quickly spread among the disciples of the Elixir Sect, especially the fact that he shortened the alchemy time and maintained high quality.


    This sparked strong curiosity among the Elixir Sect disciples about Xu Wendong, even causing some high-level officials to be particrly astonished, not expecting that a mere junior at the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage would be able to refine such elixirs.


    "What? Xu Wendong actually managed to refine a seven-pattern Foundation Establishment Pill?" The Second Elder, Dustless, also became aware of the situation, and a look of unmistakable shock appeared in his eyes.


    Xiang Ping, who had previously encountered Xu Wendong in the Spiritual Fields, respectfully reported, "Back to Second Elder, it is absolutely true. Xu Wendong has already passed the certification as a senior alchemist and is now the thirteenth senior alchemist in our Elixir Sect."


    "How could this be?" Dustless fumed with rage, "He¡¯s just a loose cultivator from the mundane world, how could he possibly refine a Foundation Establishment Pill?"


    He found it hard to ept Xu Wendong bing a senior alchemist.


    Especially since his elixirs bore seven patterns.


    Frankly speaking, Xu Wendong¡¯s talent in alchemy was more impressive than his own; surpassing him was simply a matter of time.


    Given time, this youth was bound to be a renowned figure throughout the Nine Provinces.


    Unfortunately, their rtionship had already reached the point of no return, the point of undying enmity.


    "Xu Wendong must die; otherwise, once he grows stronger, it will be the end of me!" A strong killing intent shed in Dustless¡¯s eyes.


    However, the sect had a rule prohibiting harm among its members; even as a Golden Core Period expert, he did not dare to attack Xu Wendong within the sect.


    "Second Elder, although Xu Wendong has be a senior alchemist, he has thoroughly offended Senior Brother Yang Fan today." Xiang Ping recounted the event of Yang Fan eating shit in public.


    Dustless was startled for a moment, then revealed a sinister smile.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s talent was indeed frightening.


    But Yang Fan was a very vengeful person.


    Even if he did not deal with Xu Wendong, Yang Fan would never let him off.


    "Xu Wendong, you are too arrogant, and arrogant people always pay a painful price." Dustless grinned, showing an intriguing smile.


    ------


    After Xu Wendong became the thirteenth senior alchemist of the sect, the Bamboo Forest became much busier, with many disciples from the Elixir Secting one after another.


    Their purpose was simple: they hoped Xu Wendong could help them refine some Foundation Establishment Pills.


    While there were a few experts in the Elixir Sect capable of refining Foundation Establishment Pills, the quality of their elixirs could notpare to Xu Wendong¡¯s, which was precisely why they flocked to him.


    Moreover, the conditions they offered were tempting.


    They were willing to provide spirit stones or contribution points, hoping Xu Wendong could help them refine elixirs.


    Would Xu Wendong refuse?


    No, no, no!


    He had no reason to refuse such a matter; after all, alchemy could enhance his ability and earn him many benefits, making it a win-win situation.


    Even though he currently had over two thousand medicinal nts and was confident he could elevate his cultivation level to theter stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage, who everined about earning too much?


    Besides, he had a little goal.


    That was to refine a Nine Revolution Golden Pill to heal his master¡¯s golden core¡¯s cracks.


    Therefore, for this little goal, he also had to help others refine elixirs.


    He publicly announced that his pill-making sess rate was sixty percent, which shocked and excited countless disciples since every alchemist never dared to guarantee sess in refining.


    However, even the other twelve alchemists in the Elixir Sect did not dare im a sixty percent sess rate, so seeking Xu Wendong for elixir making was a wise choice indeed.


    Of course.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Xu Wendong¡¯s sess rate was not one hundred percent, but at least ny-eight percent.


    He couldpletely earn a margin, enhancing his cultivation.


    After taking on fifty disciples¡¯ alchemymissions, Xu Wendong shut himself in his bamboo house to start refining.


    Each of the fifty disciples entrusted him with crafting twenty Foundation Establishment Pills, totaling one thousand Foundation Establishment Pills.


    By cutting forty percent from each, not counting the spirit stones given, he could four hundred Foundation Establishment Pills.


    Adding ten spirit stones each provided, just this one time helping others refine elixirs could earn him what an ordinary disciple couldn¡¯t in ten years.


    Xu Wendong was busy refining the pills enthusiastically.


    However.


    Some people already felt strongly dissatisfied with his conduct.


    Among the three senior alchemists of the younger generation, they had found the Elixir Sect Leader, Xia Hou, to denounce Xu Wendong¡¯s misconduct.


    One young man full of indignation said, "Sect Leader, Xu Wendong is too overbearing, leaving no room for other disciples. We beg for your justice!"

 Chapter 796 - 794, Can’t Let Xu Wendong Be So Rampant

    <h4>Chapter 796: Chapter 794, Can¡¯t Let Xu Wendong Be So Rampant</h4><h4></h4>


    "How did Xu Wendong bully you?" Xia Hou sat cross-legged in the cave, his face showing no emotion.


    His sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes gave him an extraordinary appearance. d in a white python robe, he exuded an air of supremacy even when sitting quietly.


    "Report to the Sect Leader, after Xu Wendong was certified as a Senior Alchemist today, he took on fifty disciples¡¯ alchemymissions all at once. He¡¯s certainly not leaving us any room to breathe!" The young man who spoke earlier was Meng Tao, a disciple of the Grand Elder.


    As for the other two, they were Xia Hou¡¯s disciples.


    One was named Wu Qi, and the tall, graceful woman was named Bai Jie.


    Xia Hou asked calmly, "Can Xu Wendong handle so manymissions?"


    Meng Tao replied, "He said he could."


    Xia Hou nodded slightly, "If he can, then let him do it!"


    Wu Qi said nervously, "Master, Xu Wendong¡¯s emergence has severely affected our ie!"


    Xia Hou chuckled softly, "His existence may have impacted your ie, but his emergence hasn¡¯t vited any of the Elixir Sect¡¯s rules."


    "If you have issues with his presence, perhaps you should improve your own alchemical skills."


    Xia Hou was aware that Xu Wendong¡¯s rise had affected the ie of these three disciples. Before Xu Wendong appeared, the Elixir Sect disciples wouldmission these three to help refine elixirs.


    They earned a good amount of spirit stones and contribution points by helping others refine elixirs.


    Yet now, Xu Wendong¡¯s strong emergence had severely impacted their ie.


    However,


    He wouldn¡¯t me Xu Wendong for this, and was even quite pleased.


    The three had be toocent with the status quo, resulting in stagnant improvement in their alchemy skills.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance might inspire their sense of rivalry and drive them to improve their alchemy prowess.


    "I need to go into seclusion for cultivation, you three should leave now!"


    Xia Hou said faintly before slowly closing his eyes.


    "Disciples take their leave!"


    The three immediately bowed and left the cave.


    "I told you it would be useless to go to our master, yet you two wouldn¡¯t listen." Bai Jie wore a pure white long dress, her hair cascading freely down her back.


    Her features were stunning, especially her enchanting eyes that sparkled with a captivating light, giving her both an innocent and alluring aura.


    Wu Qi gritted his teeth, "No, no, we can¡¯t let Xu Wendong be so rampant, or we three will truly be left with nothing!"


    Previously, they lived quitefortably by helping the Elixir Sect disciples with alchemy.


    But now.


    The rise of Xu Wendong had led everyone to go to him instead.


    Theirfortable life was about to be a distant dream.


    "I have an idea," Meng Tao said through gritted teeth, "Let¡¯s challenge Xu Wendong directly. If he dares to ept, we¡¯ll make it so he can¡¯t function afterward."


    Wu Qi paused, unable to help but say, "Isn¡¯t this too tant? If we do this, how will we establish ourselves in the Elixir Sect afterward?"


    Though they truly wanted to teach Xu Wendong a lesson, they didn¡¯t want to be too open about it, as they were some of the brightest among the younger generation in the Elixir Sect.


    Doing something so brazen would certainly leave a bad impression.


    Meng Tao snarked, "Then, what¡¯s your idea?"


    "Actually, I do have a way." Wu Qi¡¯s face showed a subtle smile, "Once Xu Wendong finishes his current alchemy, we gather more people tomission him for alchemy. The more, the better."


    "If Xu Wendong takes on the alchemymissions again, we can create some noise and trouble during his alchemy to affect his performance, ensuring he can¡¯tplete the tasks."


    "By then, we should have a chance to take him down, right?"


    Alchemists cherished their reputation, particrly when others entrusted them with tasks; they mustplete them on time, or their reputation would be ruined.


    It was precisely why they thought of this n.


    "I think this n could work." Bai Jie offered her opinion. Now that she had a cultivation level of Qi Refining Stage Level Nine, she intended to push through to the Golden Core Stage.


    However, Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance had cut off her source of ie.


    The three immediately hit it off and developed a n targeting Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong remained oblivious to their scheming.


    He spent ten days refining a thousand Foundation Establishment Pills, averaging a hundred a day.


    This number was not insignificant; for other alchemists, it was a substantial amount.


    However.


    For Xu Wendong, refining one hundred Foundation Establishment Pills a day was like a breeze. If he didn¡¯t want to project a particrly busy fa?ade, he could have refined a thousand Foundation Establishment Pills in three days.


    Yes, once others were familiar with a pill prescription, they could craft five or six pills simultaneously, but he could refine thirty-four at once.


    Of course, the reason he refined so slowly wasn¡¯t just to maintain the illusion of being busy but also to quiet his mind.


    Only when his mind was at peace could he understand what he wanted and achieve mental rity.


    It was due to this mental rity.


    That most of the pills Xu Wendong refined bore nine pill patterns.


    These were top-quality elixirs, having no side effects, something all alchemists aspired to create. Sessfully refining them would certainly bring fame.


    Wuming felt astounded by those pills with nine pill patterns, marveling at Xu Wendong¡¯s demonic genius for alchemy.


    With his current abilities, he could fully bear the honor of being called an Alchemy Grandmaster.


    Afterpleting those pills, Xu Wendong sent a message for them to be picked up, and when those disciples saw the supreme Foundation Building Pills he had made, they felt utterly shocked.


    There was an old saying in the Cultivation Realm: every medicine has a degree of toxicity.


    Even elixirs had slight toxins, and overconsumption could somewhat affect the body.


    However...


    Everyone knew that the more pill patterns an elixir had, the less poisonous it was.


    Especially the nine-pill-pattern elixirs, which contained no toxins whatsoever!


    For a moment.


    Countless people regarded Xu Wendong almost like a divine figure. Some even praised him as a blessing to the Elixir Sect, confident that with him around, the disciples¡¯ overall strength would soon increase.


    After sending off the disciples who came to collect the elixirs, Emerald Bamboo Forest returned to its tranquility.


    Xu Wendongyzily in a woven hammock, enjoying the cool breeze and sipping the Hundred Flowers Dew collected in the morning, feeling utterly rxed and at ease.


    Xia An¡¯an approached from the side, her voice ringing melodiously, "Junior Brother Xu, I¡¯m hungry. What are we having for lunch today?"


    Yang Fan flew over excitedly from afar, "Little Junior Sister, don¡¯t ask him. I¡¯ve got instant noodles here, with vors more than a dozen types, guaranteed to have ones you like!"

 Chapter 797 - 795, She Just Doesn’t Like the Instant Noodles You Gave

    <h4>Chapter 797: Chapter 795, She Just Doesn¡¯t Like the Instant Noodles You Gave</h4><h4></h4>


    After Yang Fan failed to certify as a Senior Alchemist, he disappeared.


    It was as if he vanished from the face of the earth; many people spected he hid away out of shame for eating crap in public.


    In fact, it¡¯s quite understandable.


    After all, eating crap in public isn¡¯t something just anyone can do.


    But no one knew.


    During Yang Fan¡¯s disappearance, he hadn¡¯t been pondering over the Alchemy Dao but had instead left the Kunlun Mountains Minor World and entered the mortal world.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t go to the mortal world to cultivate, nor to seek opportunities.


    He went to steal a variety of instant noodles to please Xia An¡¯an.


    Because to him, the reason his junior sister seemed closer to Xu Wendong was, at the core, due to the influence of instant noodles.


    If Xu Wendong didn¡¯t have instant noodles, would the junior sister still like him?


    Who knew, Xia An¡¯an, with a nk expression, said, "I don¡¯t like eating instant noodles anymore!"


    "Uh..."


    Yang Fan stood there dazed, even letting the box of instant noodles he was holding drop helplessly to the ground, spilling out several brands and vors of instant noodles.


    The scattered noodlesy on the ground, much like his shattered heart.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after all the effort he went through to retrieve those instant noodles from the mortal world, his junior sister wouldn¡¯t like them anymore.


    Oh, heavens!


    Why are You so cruel to me?


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s helpless voice echoed, "I just finished refining some elixirs, can¡¯t you let me rest a bit?"


    Even though Xu Wendong had been refining elixirs for ten days, he never missed a meal.


    Because Wuming also adapted to having three meals a day.


    Xia An¡¯an lowered her head and murmured, "But I really like eating the food you cook."


    Xu Wendong sighed, "I have some instant noodles here, why don¡¯t you make do with that for now?" Saying this, a container of pickled vegetable instant noodles appeared in his hand.


    Xia An¡¯an happily danced around, "Okay, I love instant noodles the most!" She said as she walked into the house where there was hot water.


    ????


    Yang Fan was instantly petrified.


    What did that mean?


    Didn¡¯t you just say you didn¡¯t like instant noodles?


    Why are you now saying you love instant noodles the most?


    Xu Wendong took out a cigarette, lit it, took a blissful drag, then looked at Yang Fan with a provocative smile, "Senior Brother Yang, thedy doesn¡¯t hate instant noodles, she just hates the ones you bring!" He said,ughing shamelessly.


    The boomingughter was extraordinarily piercing in the quiet bamboo forest, like an invisible p across Yang Fan¡¯s face.


    Yang Fan was furious, his eyes burning with rage, and his entire body trembled with a terrible murderous aura, "Xu, you¡¯re too much, I¡¯m going to duel with you!"


    Xu Wendong instinctively stood up, not expecting this guy to blow up like that.


    To be honest, when facing this Qi Refining Stage Level Nine powerhouse, Xu Wendong was still a bit apprehensive.


    Because with his current strength, it was possible he could kill him.


    However.


    He had no confidence in defeating the opponent.


    Just then.


    Xia An¡¯an suddenly appeared in front of Xu Wendong like a phantom, her eyes coldly fixed on Yang Fan, "If you dare touch a hair on Junior Brother Xu, I¡¯ll never let you off!"


    Yang Fan clenched his fists tightly, gritting his teeth, saying, "Xu Wendong, if you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t hide behind a woman, this will only make me despise you more."


    Xia An¡¯an snorted, "Hiding behind a woman isn¡¯t a skill?"


    "I..."


    Yang Fan was almost spitting blood in anger, though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he also wished he could hide behind a woman¡¯s back.


    Especially behind thedy¡¯s back.


    "Since Senior Brother Yang wants to have a contest with me, I¡¯ll give you a chance, but not now," Xu Wendong said, "In a month, on the arena, we¡¯ll settle it!"


    Yang Fan¡¯s pupils twitched violently, at one point thinking he was hearing things, he quickly asked, "Did you say a monthter we¡¯ll face off on the arena?"


    Xu Wendong: "Yes, in a month we¡¯ll face off."


    "Junior Brother Xu, you can¡¯t agree to this." Xia An¡¯an looked anxious; although Xu Wendong¡¯s skills in alchemy were amazing, he only had the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment.


    And Yang Fan was a Qi Refining Stage Level Nine powerhouse; even if you gave Xu Wendong a year, he¡¯d never catch up to Yang Fan¡¯s realm.


    Once they were on the arena, there was bound to be serious injury or death.


    Xu Wendong said calmly, "I, Xu Wendong, can stand behind a woman, but I¡¯ll never hide behind one."


    Xia An¡¯an was puzzled.


    Is there a difference?


    Looking at Yang Fan again, he had a crazed grin, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re really arrogant, you don¡¯t think you canpete with me in just a month, do you?"


    "I¡¯ve already stepped into the Qi Refining Stage Level Nine, it only takes one hand to deal with a cultivator like you."


    "But since you¡¯ve epted, we¡¯ll meet on the arena in a month!"


    "I¡¯ll show you the consequences of opposing me." Saying this, he spat viciously and left the Emerald Bamboo Forest in a huff.


    "Why did you agree to duel him?" Xia An¡¯an stomped her foot in panic; she didn¡¯t think Xu Wendong could defeat Yang Fan.


    Xu Wendong said nonchntly, "One can¡¯t live toofortably, there should be a small goal!"


    Life in the Elixir Sect was toofortable.


    This was precisely why he wanted to give himself some pressure.


    A month might not be long, but with arge consumption of the Foundation Establishment Pills, entering the seventh level of Foundation Establishment was entirely possible.


    Once at the seventh level of Foundation Establishment, defeating Yang Fan wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    "You..." Xia An¡¯an blushed, pondering for a moment, she nervously asked, "Are you perhaps fighting over me with Senior Brother Yang?"


    Xu Wendong showed a disdainful look, "Aren¡¯t you being a bit narcissistic?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s disdainful eyes, a strong sense of grievance arose in Xia An¡¯an¡¯s heart, and tears began to shimmering in her eyes, "Am I... am I not pretty?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words about her being narcissistic wounded the pride of the Elixir Sect¡¯sdy deeply, making her feel very aggrieved and sad.


    "Pretty, of course!" Xu Wendong replied naturally, "But who ever said men have to fight over pretty women?"


    Xia An¡¯an was indeed very pretty.


    Like a fairy who walked out of a painting.


    Especially with that silly demeanor, it¡¯s hard not to find her lovable.


    Let alone Xu Wendong, the scoundrel.


    But...


    Even if Xu Wendong had feelings for Xia An¡¯an, so what?


    She was the daughter of the Sect Leader of Elixir Sect, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t dare mess with her.


    Because he had a strong premonition that if he ever got involved with Xia An¡¯an, once Xia Hou knew he was a rascal,


    At best, he¡¯d be castrated.


    At worst, he might be killed.


    Given this, why should he abandon a whole forest for Xia An¡¯an, this big tree?

 Chapter 798 - 796, Senior Sister, I Don’t Want to Try Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 798: Chapter 796, Senior Sister, I Don¡¯t Want to Try Anymore</h4>


    Although Xia An¡¯an¡¯s self-esteem was offended, when she heard Xu Wendong say she was beautiful, her negative mood instantly vanished without a trace.


    Instead, she broke into a brilliant smile, "At least you have good taste."


    Xu Wendong lookedpletely stunned.


    How did it feel like this Sect Leader¡¯s daughter had be my admirer?


    ------


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eptance of Yang Fan¡¯s challenge spread like wildfire throughout the Elixir Sect, shocking everyone profoundly.


    They simply couldn¡¯t understand why Xu Wendong, with just a Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment cultivation level, dared to ept this challenge.


    Could it be that he had the power to defeat Yang Fan of the Qi Refining Stage Level Nine?


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the important part.


    The important thing was that they wanted Xu Wendong to help refine elixirs before thepetition took ce. If he lost to Yang Fan, at the very least he¡¯d suffer severe injuries, and at worst, he might lose his life.


    So they had to ask him to help refine some elixirs while he was still alive.


    Before long, disciples flocked to Xu Wendong with alchemy requests, and he epted over three hundred disciplemissions, totaling five thousand six hundred sets of Foundation Establishment Pill materials.


    "That guy is simply crazy. How can he refine five thousand six hundred sets of elixirs in a month?" Wu Qi and the other two were the first to learn about this.


    The shock in their hearts was exceptionally strong.


    Even stronger than when they learned that Xu Wendong had epted Yang Fan¡¯s challenge.


    After all, this was five thousand six hundred sets of elixirs. Even if the three of them worked together, they couldn¡¯t finish that within a month.


    "If Xu Wendong wants to dig his own grave, who can me him? It saves us from having to trip him up in the shadows," Meng Tao said with a smile filled with intrigue.


    "I feel something¡¯s wrong with this guy." Bai Jie furrowed her brows slightly, her beautiful eyes full of seriousness, "This guy¡¯s methods are enigmatic. Perhaps he has unknown cards up his sleeve; we can¡¯t drop our guard."


    Normally, after epting Yang Fan¡¯s challenge, Xu Wendong should have gone into seclusion for intense training. Only through such effort, could he stand a tiny chance.


    But not only did he refrain from secluding himself for tough training, he even took on so manymissions.


    "Forget it, I¡¯ll go meet this guy and see if he has three heads and six arms!" Bai Jie was intensely curious about Xu Wendong and immediately set off towards the Emerald Bamboo Forest.


    Night had deepened.


    Countless stars hung high in the night sky, resembling bright Night Pearls set in the heavens.


    Along with a gentle breeze, a rustling sound spread over the bamboo sea.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged in the bamboo forest, with the Qiankun Furnace floating in front of him, emitting a faint medicinal fragrance.


    He concentrated on refining elixirs until crackling sounds erupted inside the furnace, prompting him to stop and dump out all the elixirs inside.


    There were fifty in total, each marked with nine Pill Patterns.


    These elixirs glowed with a milky white halo under the night sky, appearing no less brilliant than the stars above.


    "Junior Brother Xu, you¡¯re not being fair!"


    Without warning.


    A gentle voice resonated from the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Xu Wendong looked toward the source of the voice and saw a woman in a white long dress approaching at a steady pace. Her tall figure, alluring silhouette, and stunning features,bined with charming peach blossom eyes, instantly made Xu Wendong¡¯s heart throb faster.


    Understandably so, for he hadn¡¯t experienced dual cultivation with a woman in the over ten days since arriving at the Elixir Sect.


    His heart itched.


    Not to mention, a breathtaking woman suddenly appeared.


    Besides, her cultivation level was quite high.


    If he could undergo dual cultivation with her, he would undoubtedly reach the Seventh Level of Foundation Establishment.


    At that moment.


    Xu Wendong really wanted to say, "Senior Sister, I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore!"


    He came to his senses and put on a faint smile, "Beautiful sister, you say that I¡¯m not being fair. May I ask what I have done to disappoint you?"


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be our first meeting."


    "A nighttime encounter in a bamboo forest, isn¡¯t it so romantic!"


    "Could sister perhaps be the fairy descending from heaven?"


    "Surely it must be so. How often can one encounter such beauty in the human world?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t care who she was; when encountering a beautiful woman, ttery was the way to go.


    As expected.


    After hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s string of remarks, Bai Jie blushed slightly in embarrassment, never expecting that this guy, besides being an alchemy expert, would also possess such a silver tongue.


    Especially that line about a nighttime encounter in the bamboo forest being truly romantic.


    Truth be told, it really moved her.


    "I am Bai Jie, a disciple under the Sect Leader."


    "You are Senior Sister Bai?" Xu Wendong looked at her in surprise, having heard Xia An¡¯an mention a Senior Sister Bai as beautiful as an immortal, but...


    How could your name be Bai Jie?


    Bai Jie was not a name just anyone could have.


    "I had heard from the Young Miss that Senior Sister Bai was exceptionally stunning, a remarkable woman among the Elixir Sect¡¯s younger generation. It is truly a great honor to see you today."


    Xu Wendong first offeredpliments and then politely asked, "I wonder why Senior Sister Bai hase in the dead of night?"


    Bai Jie felt utterly embarrassed.


    She initially just wanted to sneak a peek at Xu Wendong refining elixirs without revealing herself.


    However...


    Upon witnessing Xu Wendong¡¯s one-hundred-percent pill formation rate, she couldn¡¯t stay calm.


    Such a pill formation rate had never appeared in the history of the Elixir Sect.


    Of course.


    What was more infuriating was, despite having a one-hundred-percent sess rate, he publicly imed only sixty percent, directly depriving the disciples of forty percent of the elixirs.


    Because of this, she had to step forward and call him out for being unfair.


    But...


    Seeing his handsome face and sweet, charming demeanor.


    She found herself at a loss for words.


    Even though Xu Wendong had withheld forty percent of the elixirs, which was excessive.


    Even though she wanted to demand justice for the disciples.


    She was a typical woman who allowed her sense of ethics to be swayed by appearances, and Xu Wendong had only tricked other sect disciples, not her. So why concern herself with others¡¯ business?


    Bai Jie let out an awkwardugh, "I... I was just bored and wandered over here. I hope I haven¡¯t disturbed Junior Brother Xu?"


    Xu Wendong quickly bowed respectfully, "Please allow this junior to apologize to Senior Sister first. As your junior, I should have visited your residence. However, being entangled in mundane affairs, I couldn¡¯t find the time to call on you. I hope you can forgive me."


    "To express my apologies, I¡¯ll personally cook a hotpot meal. It will celebrate our encounter in the bamboo forest and not waste the starlit sky that witnesses our destiny."


    "I only wonder if Senior Sister Bai would give her junior the honor?"


    Bai Jie waspletely taken aback.


    She initially intended to apologize to Xu Wendong.


    But who could have anticipated that Xu Wendong would instead apologize to her?


    Not only that.


    He even offered to cook a meal himself to honor their fated meeting in the bamboo forest!


    Why did it feel so romantic?

 Chapter 799 - 797, Feigning Retreat to Lure the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 799: Chapter 797, Feigning Retreat to Lure the Enemy</h4>


    Bai Jie had been cultivating at the Elixir Sect for many years, maintaining an exceptionally steadfast Daoist heart.


    But tonight.


    Her calm heart was stirred into ripples.


    The appearance of Xu Wendong was like a pebble thrown into a tranquilke, causing ripples that wouldn¡¯t settle.


    "Senior Sister Bai, please wait a moment."


    Xu Wendong was a man of action; he immediately sprang into action, going down the mountain to catch a Spirit Chicken and a Spirit Rabbit. He skillfully cleaned them and returned to his dwelling.


    After more than an hour of busy work, the Spirit Rabbit by the fire was roasted to a golden brown, sizzling with oil, and emitting a tempting aroma.


    In addition, the Spirit Chicken in the hotpot was also cooked, bubbling and releasing a fragrant scent.


    Not only that.


    Xu Wendong even took out the Monkey Wine bestowed by his master, Wuming.


    Seeing this, Bai Jie quickly said, "Junior Brother Xu, this Monkey Wine is too precious. Please put it back!"


    Monkey Wine was the supreme celestial brew in the Nine Provinces, able to elevate one¡¯s cultivation with just a single sip. To call it priceless would not be an exaggeration.


    Xu Wendong was undeterred, saying, "As the saying goes, ¡¯Life is short, so let us drink and sing.¡¯ With these fine moments, good food, and a beautifuldy apanying, even if this Monkey Wine is worth a fortune, it can¡¯tpare to the honor of sharing a drink with Senior Sister Bai!"


    A hint of blush appeared on Bai Jie¡¯s face.


    No help for it.


    Xu Wendong was too adept at speaking, making her feel as if there were countless little ants crawling in her heart.


    "Senior Sister Bai,e, try this hotpot chicken." Xu Wendong picked up his chopsticks and thoughtfully ced a chicken leg on her te, saying, "The meat of this chicken leg is the most tender, and when paired with the spicy hotpot, it has a unique vor."


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Xu, but I can do it myself." Bai Jie felt a bit awkward because no strange man had ever helped her with food before.


    Especially using his chopsticks.


    And it was hotpot.


    It immediately gave her the illusion of an indirect kiss.


    She tasted the meat on the chicken leg, the spicy sensation quickly hitting her, making her cheeks flush and look as luscious as a fully ripe peach.


    Coupled with her enchanting, peach blossom eyes, it made Xu Wendong utterly captivated.


    No help for it.


    It had been a long time since he had engaged in dual cultivation with a woman, and now he greatly desired to do that sort of thing.


    "Junior Brother Xu, why are you looking at me like that?" Bai Jie felt Xu Wendong¡¯s intense gaze and inexplicably felt a flurry of panic and nervousness.


    Even though she had the strength of the Foundation Establishment Peak, Xu Wendong¡¯s ability was far inferior to hers, but she just felt uneasy and afraid.


    As if this man could devour her at any moment.


    Xu Wendong chuckled and said, "It¡¯s nothing, just feels like I¡¯m dreaming."


    Bai Jie asked suspiciously, "Dreaming?"


    "Yes." Xu Wendong showed a guilty expression, "Because I¡¯ve never seen a beauty as magnificent as a heavenly immortal like Senior Sister Bai in reality, let alone drink and sing together like this."


    The blush on Bai Jie¡¯s face deepened.


    As a highly regarded senior sister at the Elixir Sect, Bai Jie had many admirers.


    Although many had hinted at their interest.


    Some had even confessed in public.


    But.


    None had spoken words as simple and direct as Xu Wendong.


    It made her feel particrlyfortable.


    "Senior Sister Bai, may I ask which celestial genius your Daoist couple is?" Xu Wendong changed the subject, eyes full of curiosity.


    Bai Jie smiled and said, "How do you know I have a Daoist couple?"


    Xu Wendong replied as if it were obvious, "A woman as excellent as you is like the bright moon in the night sky, certainly surrounded by countless stars, how could you not have a Daoist couple?"


    Bai Jie said, "I¡¯m afraid to disappoint Junior Brother Xu, as I¡¯m still single."


    "What?" Xu Wendong was shocked, "A woman as stunning as a heavenly immortal, like Senior Sister Bai, is still single? What¡¯s going on? Are the disciples of the Elixir Sect blind? Oh my, this is unbelievable!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s reaction was exaggerated.


    But the more exaggerated he was, the happier Bai Jie felt.


    After all, who doesn¡¯t have a bit of vanity?


    She joked, "Is Junior Brother Xu blind?"


    "Not blind." Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat quickened; it seemed this woman had a favorable impression of him, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked if he was blind.


    He looked troubled, "But..."


    Bai Jie couldn¡¯t help but ask, "But what?"


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly, "In my eyes, Senior Sister, you are like a fairy from Guanghan Pce who doesn¡¯t partake of mortal smoke, while I am but a toad in the mud. Even if I¡¯m not blind, I wouldn¡¯t dare entertain untoward thoughts about Senior Sister!"


    As a master of romance.


    Aplete scoundrel.


    Xu Wendong seldom pursued women.


    However.


    He understood women¡¯s hearts keenly.


    Sometimes, facing such proud women, the more eager you appear, the more counterproductive the effect may be.


    Rather than that, it¡¯s better to employ the tactic of "ying hard to get."


    yed well, how could he not win over the beautiful Senior Sister?


    Bai Jie, unfazed, said, "Junior Brother, don¡¯t belittle yourself. You are young and already at the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment, and can even create a Supreme Foundation Building Pill. If you¡¯re a toad, then what are the disciples of the Elixir Sect?"


    Xu Wendong forced a smile, "Oh, Senior Sister Bai, please don¡¯t tease me. Just being able to drink with you in the bamboo forest is a blessing I must have earned in a previous life. I wouldn¡¯t dare wish for too much."


    "Come, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, let¡¯s finish this cup of Monkey Wine and toast our encounter!"


    With that, he raised his cup, gently clinked it with hers, and then drank the Monkey Wine down in one go.


    Though Bai Jie felt somewhatplex, she couldn¡¯t understand why such an outstanding person as Xu Wendong was so self-deprecating in matters of the heart, not daring to entertain any improper thoughts.


    It was really quite heart-wrenching.


    Even so, she didn¡¯t say much more, lifting her cup and drinking the Monkey Wine; as she raised her head, the sight of her graceful swan neck entranced Xu Wendongpletely.


    He longed to lean over and nt a kiss, leaving a hickey on her neck!


    After the Monkey Wine went down, Bai Jie immediately felt a warm current spreading through her body, giving her the illusion of being in a hot spring, and even making her let out a delightful moan.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s astonished look, her heart sped up, and a hint of shyness appeared on her face; she hadn¡¯t expected to embarrass herself in front of Xu Wendong.


    "Senior Sister Bai, try this charcoal-grilled rabbit leg!" Xu Wendong tore off a golden rabbit leg for her.


    "I find this to be even tastier than the hotpot chicken, and at least it¡¯s not too spicy." Bai Jie made no effort to hide her fondness for the charcoal-grilled rabbit leg, eating with elegance and charm.


    Not like Xia An¡¯an, who would discard herdylike image when encountering delicious food.


    However.


    Before finishing the rabbit leg, Bai Jie¡¯s delicate body trembled suddenly, her gaze turning fiery, "I... I seem to be about to break through!"

 Chapter 800 - 798, Are You Concerned About Me?

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chapter 798, Are You Concerned About Me?</h4>


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also felt a powerful aura emanating from Bai Jie.


    It was the aura unique to a Golden Core Period Expert.


    "Junior Brother Xu, thank you for your hospitality today. I am going back to enter closed-door training!" Bai Jie left a sentence, and then, like a streak of light, disappeared from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    She could feel the True Qi inside her beginning to gather at a singr point, which was a sign of True Qi Condensing Pill. At such times, one could not be distracted.


    "Who would have thought, just a cup of Monkey Wine could allow Senior Sister Bai to break through the shackles." Xu Wendong was a bit surprised, but he didn¡¯t think much more about it. After a hearty meal, he continued to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    Alchemy could elevate one¡¯s state of mind, not to mention the immense benefits that could be gained from it.


    Whether it was the forty percent profit or the Spirit Stones, they were all incredibly enticing.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    Night.


    Bai Jie once again came to the Emerald Bamboo Forest.


    She was still in a white long dress, exuding an elegant and charming demeanor with every move she made.


    Xu Wendong was lying on a lounge chair admiring the moon, and when he saw Bai Jie approaching, he quickly stood up, excitedly asking, "Senior Sister Bai, have you broken through?"


    Bai Jie shook her head with a smile, "A breakthrough is not so easy. Would you mind apanying your senior sister for a drink?" As she spoke, two jars of fine wine appeared in her hand, and she handed one to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendongughed, "Why would I mind that?"


    For Xu Wendong, drinking with a beautiful woman was definitely one of life¡¯s pleasures.


    Bai Jie casually sat on a bench, quietly watching the brilliant stars in the night sky, asionally taking a sip of wine, but remained silent for a long time.


    Xu Wendong broke the silence, gently asking, "Senior Sister Bai, do you have something on your mind?"


    Bai Jie murmured, "My True Qi has already condensed into a pill shape."


    Xu Wendong said, "That¡¯s great news!"


    A cultivator in the Qi Refinement Realm absorbs nature¡¯s spiritual energy, transforming it into True Qi stored in the dantian. For a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, the True Qi inside the body transforms into a liquid form, no longer in its gaseous form.


    If one wished to be a Golden Core Period Expert, the True Qi inside had to condense into a Golden Core.


    Bai Jie hesitated, then couldn¡¯t help but say, "But... I¡¯m not prepared for the tribtion."


    Although the True Qi inside Bai Jie¡¯s body had condensed into a pill shape, she was not yet a Golden Core Period Expert. To be a Golden Core, she needed to pass through the Thirty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion.


    Only by surviving the Heavenly Tribtion could one be called a Golden Core Period Expert.


    But.


    The Heavenly Tribtion was not something everyone could withstand.


    If any mishap urred during the tribtion, the soul would scatter and perish.


    "A celestial daughter like you is not yet ready for the tribtion?" Xu Wendong was filled with disbelief, unable to believe that Bai Jie¡¯s state of mind could be so fragile.


    A wry smile appeared on Bai Jie¡¯s face, "Perhaps in your eyes, I am a celestial daughter, but in reality, I am an ordinary person. It was a stroke of luck that I embarked on this immortal path. Initially, I just didn¡¯t want to be bullied, never expecting to cultivate to my current realm."


    Xu Wendong was not surprised to hear Bai Jie say this.


    It¡¯s like amon person in the mundane world getting rich overnight, earning enough money to spend a lifetime. Though they are happy, it feels extremely unreal.


    The difference between the two isn¡¯t substantial.


    But for an ordinary person getting rich overnight, at most, it feels unreal.


    But for Bai Jie, there¡¯s a life-threatening risk, because if she fails the tribtion, her life will be extinguished.


    After a moment of contemtion, Xu Wendong asked, "When does Senior Sister Bai¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion arrive?"


    Bai Jie replied, "In half a month."


    Xu Wendong suddenly realized that Bai Jie¡¯s tribtion was on the same day he and Yang Fan were to have a duel. He originally wanted to observe Bai Jie¡¯s tribtion, but now found himself unable to be in two ces at once.


    Xu Wendong continued, "How confident are you in surviving the tribtion, Senior Sister Bai?"


    Bai Jie thought for a moment, "About thirty percent!"


    "What if I lend you this?" Xu Wendong released the mysterious golden iron sheet, freeing it from the contract.


    "Junior Brother Xu actually has a Magic Artifact?" Bai Jie took a sharp breath, as Magic Artifacts were exceedingly rare. Even as Xia Hou¡¯s Inner Chamber Disciple, she had not received one.


    Of course, the Elixir Sect had Magic Artifacts for sale, but they required millions of contribution points, something an ordinary person could not afford.


    "Senior Sister Bai, you should first refine this item. You can return it to me after you survive the tribtion."


    Perhaps Magic Artifacts were rare for others, but they were no big deal to Xu Wendong, for he had the Golden Crow Furnace from the Medicine King Valley within him.


    That object was a Spiritual Artifact, superior to Magic Artifacts!


    "This isn¡¯t appropriate, it¡¯s not appropriate," Bai Jie quickly shook her head, saying, "In half a month, you and Yang Fan will face each other in the arena. If you lend me this Magic Artifact, how could you stand against him?"


    Bai Jie didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could defeat Yang Fan.


    But if he had this Magic Artifact, defeating Yang Fan would not be impossible.


    However, if he lent the Magic Artifact to her, he definitely could not defeat Yang Fan.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, showing a shy smile, "Is Senior Sister Bai concerned about her junior brother?"


    Bai Jie¡¯s face quickly turned a shade of crimson, and she scolded, "Isn¡¯t it only natural for a senior sister to be concerned about her junior brother?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Senior Sister Bai," Xu Wendong said with a smile, "However, your worries are unnecessary. Even without this Magic Artifact, Senior Brother Yang Fan cannot defeat me."


    "So this Magic Artifact is essentially useless to me. Since that¡¯s the case, why not give it to you, who really needs it?"


    Bai Jie couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Junior Brother Xu, can you really defeat Yang Fan?"


    Xu Wendong took another sip of wine, "Right now, my chance of defeating Senior Brother Yang Fan is about thirty percent."


    Bai Jie replied, "If you had this Magic Artifact, your probability of defeating Yang Fan would surely increase significantly."


    Xu Wendongughed, "Senior Sister Bai, do you really think I would lose? Even if I were to lose, I wouldn¡¯t lose."


    Bai Jie frowned, "I haven¡¯t even drunk much, so why do I feel a little dizzy?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile, "Dare I ask, Senior Sister Bai, across the entire Nine Provinces, how many can refine the Supreme Foundation Building Pill?"


    Bai Jie shrugged her fragrant shoulders, "Apart from you, there is no one else who can refine the Supreme Foundation Building Pill."


    Xu Wendong arched an eyebrow, "Then do you think the Elixir Sect¡¯s upper echelons would stand idly by and watch me be defeated by Senior Brother Yang?"


    Bai Jie was instantly stunned.


    Yes!


    Xu Wendong had refined the Supreme Foundation Building Pill at a young age. This guy was the Elixir Sect¡¯s mascot, vital to its rise and fall.


    Although the upper echelons of the Elixir Sect had not made their stance clear, one thing was evident. She, along with Wu Qi and Meng Tao, had once gone to see the Sect Leader, using Xu Wendong of leaving them no room for survival.


    Though the Sect Leader didn¡¯t say much, his attitude and stance were firm, standing by Xu Wendong¡¯s side.


    Therefore.


    Even in that battle in half a month, even if Yang Fan could defeat Xu Wendong, there would be someone to alter that oue.


    Indeed, even though Xu Wendong was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage First Layer, he could defeat Yang Fan, who was at the Qi Refining Stage Level Nine!

 Chapter 801 - 799: Senior Sister, There’s No Need for Formalities Between Us

    <h4>Chapter 801: Chapter 799: Senior Sister, There¡¯s No Need for Formalities Between Us</h4>


    Although knowing Xu Wendong could achieve victory,


    Bai Jie still held Xu Wendong in high regard.


    The reason being nothing else.


    His control over the situation had reached a strategizing level, with everything under hismand.


    He was resourceful and intelligent; how could Yang Fan be his match?


    Indeed.


    While others were still determining winners by cultivation levels, he had already prioritized psychological warfare.


    This fact was undeniable!


    At that moment,


    In the depths of Bai Jie¡¯s eyes, admiration and affection for Xu Wendong glimmered.


    "Senior Sister Bai, there¡¯s no need for formality between us, hurry and refine this magic artifact!" Xu Wendong handed the golden iron sheet to Bai Jie without further ado.


    With a magic artifact by her side, her strength could increase significantly, thus improving her chances of sessfully oveing tribtions.


    "Alright."


    This time Bai Jie was not polite, marked the artifact with her blood, absorbing it into her body, then left the Emerald Bamboo Forest to go back and fully refine the magic artifact, as this was the only way to enhance herbat capability.


    As for the favor she owed Xu Wendong...


    She hadn¡¯t figured out how to repay it yet.


    ------


    Xu Wendong continued his previous life, making elixirs by day, assisting his master and Xia An¡¯an with preparing three meals a day, and cultivating at night.


    Although his realm had not advanced, his strength had noticeably improved.


    After all, he had consumed arge number of Foundation Establishment Pills; even if he hadn¡¯t entered the Foundation Establishment Stage, his strength improved considerablypared to before.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day before his duel with Yang Fan.


    Xu Wendong informed those who had him concocting elixirs, handing over the elixirs to them.


    At a sess rate of sixty percent, just in this one month, he had deducted over two thousand Foundation Establishment Pills, which was no small figure for him.


    Not to mention the additional reward of over a thousand spirit stones.


    It¡¯s fair to say that he is now the wealthiest amongst the younger generation of the Elixir Sect.


    Meanwhile,


    Xia An¡¯an sought out her father Xia Hou, pouting her chubby little face, she said, "Father, tomorrow is the duel day between Senior Brother Yang and Junior Brother Xu. It¡¯s impossible for Junior Brother Xu to win; I don¡¯t want him to lose!"


    "Girl, could it be that you¡¯ve taken a liking to Xu Wendong?" Xia Hou¡¯s stern face softened, showing a hint of affectionate smile.


    "No, no, no!" Xia An¡¯an shook her head quickly, blushing as she replied, "I just think Junior Brother Xu¡¯s culinary skills are excellent. If he loses to Senior Brother Yang on the ring, who will help your daughter with the three meals every day?"


    Initially, Xia An¡¯an resisted the routine of three meals a day, believing it would affect her cultivation and pollute her physique.


    But the truth proved otherwise.


    Once she got used to three meals a day, she became different, feeling light and refreshed all over.


    Sometimes, when she encountered something she didn¡¯t understand in cultivation, a delicious meal would often enlighten her.


    This allowed her to deeply understand the benefits brought by the mortal world¡¯s smoke and fire.


    Thus, she came to her father with this reason, hoping Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t suffer any harm in thepetition tomorrow.


    "Do you really not like Xu Wendong?" Xia Hou showed an intriguing smile.


    "Father, what are you talking about? When did I ever say I liked Junior Brother Xu?" Xia An¡¯an¡¯s face blushed red, showing a shy expression.


    "I... I just feel that he¡¯s quite unique, and it¡¯sfortable being with him; it absolutely doesn¡¯t mean I like him."


    As the proud daughter of the Elixir Sect, the Sect Leader¡¯s daughter.


    Xia An¡¯an was certainly an aloof existence.


    No matter where she went.


    Everyone had to be respectful upon seeing her, wary of any slight offense.


    But only in front of Xu Wendong, all her honor and aura were ignored by him.


    At first, she was slightly unhappy.


    After all, she was the Sect Leader¡¯s daughter, a proud daughter of the heavens known throughout the Nine Provinces.


    Couldn¡¯t you at least show some respect?


    Please, give me some face, will you?


    But as time went by,


    She gradually started to enjoy how Xu Wendong would have her serve tea, clean, and do these trivial things.


    She even began to wonder if she was being masochistic?


    Otherwise, why enjoy this feeling?


    Later she gradually realized, it wasn¡¯t because she was being masochistic; she simply wanted an environment where she could interact with others fairly, not constantly being ttered and fawned over.


    And this feeling, only Xu Wendong could provide.


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s rosy cheeks, Xia Hou¡¯s face showed a bitter smile. Although his daughter repeatedly said she didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong,


    No one knows a daughter better than her father.


    If she really didn¡¯t like that guy, why would shee to him now?


    But.


    She wasn¡¯t willing to admit she had feelings for that guy.


    Looking at the smile on his father¡¯s face, Xia An¡¯an huffed lightly, "Father, I don¡¯t want Junior Brother Xu to lose to Yang Fan tomorrow. If he really loses, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!"


    Xia Hou indulgently smiled and said, "Alright, alright, I promise you, Xu Wendong will win tomorrow; is that good enough?"


    "Really?" Xia An¡¯an was overjoyed, not expecting her father to agree so readily.


    Xia Hou retorted, "Has father ever lied to you?"


    Xia An¡¯an excitedly hugged Xia Hou, "Father is the best! Mwah!" She said, giving him a peck on the cheek, and then left Xia Hou¡¯s cultivation cave with a happy step.


    After Xia An¡¯an left, Xia Hou took out themunication token and sent a message to Yang Fan toe over.


    A momentter,


    Yang Fan arrived at Xia Hou¡¯s cave.


    "Disciple pays respects to Master!" Yang Fan bowed and saluted.


    "No need for formality!" Xia Hou said indifferently, "I heard that tomorrow you willpete against the Third Elder¡¯s disciple Xu Wendong on the ring?"


    Yang Fan angrily said, "Yes, Master, that¡¯s right."


    "That Xu Wendong is too arrogant, essentially ignoring the younger sister, often bullying her, making her do things meant for maids. I need to teach him a lesson to feel at ease!"


    Yang Fan never concealed his affection for Xia An¡¯an in front of Xia Hou, and thispetition with Xu Wendong was for the reason that Xia An¡¯an had been bullied.


    Xia Hou sighed lightly, "I have never interfered in matters among you young ones, especially in love, because as someone who has been through it, I know that many things are beyond control."


    "It¡¯s heartening that you think of An¡¯an," the master was really gratified by this.


    "However, have you considered whether An¡¯an needs your protection?"


    "If she really resented Xu Wendong, why would she stay with him wholeheartedly?"


    "I..." Yang Fan was speechless; he didn¡¯t know how to refute his master¡¯s words because it was an issue he always avoided facing.


    "Silly boy, when ites to love, it should be mutual," Xia Hou said helplessly, "Even if you defeat Xu Wendong, so what? Do you think An¡¯an will look at you differently?"


    "No, if anything, she will despise your actions and even hold a grudge against you."


    "I ask you, even if you defeat Xu Wendong, what would it mean?"

 Chapter 802 - 800: Fanning the Flames

    <h4>Chapter 802: Chapter 800: Fanning the mes</h4>


    The simple words made Yang Fan feel as though they were booming in his ears.


    He stood there dazed, his eyes slightly vacant.


    Just as the master said.


    If that was the choice of the little martial sister.


    Even if he defeated Xu Wendong, what would it matter?


    Xia Hou added, "Secondly, Xu Wendong¡¯s aplishments in alchemy are evident to all. Throughout the entire Nine Provinces, no one from ancient times to now has been able to refine a Supreme Foundation Building Pill except him."


    "Able to refine a Supreme Foundation Building Pill at the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment, his future is limitless."


    "He is a blessing to our Elixir Sect."


    "For our Elixir Sect, this is also a great opportunity."


    "As long as he is here, the overall strength of our Elixir Sect will rise to a higher level."


    "As a disciple of our Elixir Sect, you should wish for our sect to stand out in the greatpetition of the Four Great Sects, to get rid of the title of being thest, right?"


    Yang Fan forced a smile without saying much.


    The Four Great Sects host a grandpetition every decade, but unfortunately, the ranking of the Elixir Sect has always been stable.


    It has always remained at the bottom.


    Although they have always worked hard, they are not opponents of the other Three Great Sects.


    "Master, what do you want the disciple to do?" Yang Fan calmly asked.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to acknowledge that Xu Wendong¡¯s presence could enhance the overall strength of the Elixir Sect¡¯s disciples.


    In matters of great importance, he still knew how to choose.


    Xia Hou: "The duel tomorrow is already public knowledge and unavoidable."


    "Although tomorrow¡¯s contest is unavoidable, the oue can be determined by you."


    Yang Fan showed a bitter smile.


    At this point, how could he not understand the master¡¯s meaning?


    He wanted him to show mercy and give Xu Wendong a way out.


    He wanted him to lose to Xu Wendong!


    He was unwilling, angry, but did not dare to go against the master¡¯s words.


    Because he also knew that Xu Wendong could not lose to him.


    "I know you feel wronged, but for the long-term development of the sect, we have no other choice." Xia Hou sighed lightly: "To make up for your grievances, once you step into the Golden Core Stage, I will bestow upon you a magic artifact!"


    Xia Hou didn¡¯t want to fake the oue.


    He also wanted his disciple to win.


    But in martial arts duels, it¡¯s either death or injury.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to see Xu Wendong get injured either.


    Firstly, his daughter is fond of him.


    Secondly, the guy is indeed a genius in the Alchemy Dao.


    Both are precious; he could only offer a magic artifact topensate this disciple.


    Yang Fan hurriedly said, "Master, you overstate it. This matter was originally caused by me, and it is only right for me to clean up the aftermath. Rest assured, Junior Brother Xu will not be harmed in tomorrow¡¯s duel!"


    Xia Hou nodded with relief, "Go then!"


    "Disciple takes his leave!" Yang Fan bowed and exited Xia Hou¡¯s cultivation cave, returning alone to his quarters, dejected.


    He nced in the direction of the back mountain.


    A bitter smile appeared on his face.


    If it weren¡¯t for his emotional entanglement, how would things havee to this?


    His state of mind is still not firm enough!


    Just at that moment.


    A respectful voice came from behind: "Senior Brother Yang, the Second Elder requests your presence."


    Yang Fan turned around, his brows tightly knitted, eyes filled with doubt: "What does the Second Elder need me for?"


    The young man respectfully replied, "The Second Elder did not mention."


    Though curious, Yang Fan decided to pay a visit to the Second Elder, for only by going there would he find out the purpose of the Second Elder¡¯s summons.


    A momentter.


    Yang Fan arrived at the entrance of the Second Elder Dustless¡¯ cave: "Junior Yang Fan pays respects to the Second Elder."


    "Come in and talk."


    Yang Fan stepped in boldly.


    As he entered the cave, an invisible barrier sealed the entrance.


    Feeling a barrier rise behind him, a big question mark instantly appeared in Yang Fan¡¯s mind.


    There was no shady business between the two of them.


    Was it necessary to use a barrier?


    Still, he bowed respectfully towards Dustless on the stone bed: "Greetings to the Second Elder!"


    "No need for such formalities between us." Dustless smiled kindly, stroking his beard. "I heard you have a martial stage fight with Xu Wendong tomorrow?"


    Yang Fan replied, "Yes."


    Dustless stood up, inviting Yang Fan to sit at the stone table, pouring him a cup of Hundred Flowers Dew, and curiously asked, "How confident are you in winning tomorrow¡¯s fight?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Annoyance rose in Yang Fan¡¯s heart, as he merely has a cultivation level of the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, while Xu Wendong is only the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment. Against him, wouldn¡¯t it be aplete victory?


    Asking how confident he was, wasn¡¯t he underestimating him a bit?


    Though degraded, Yang Fan didn¡¯t show any displeasure; after all, the Enforcement Hall Elder is a leader of high stature in the entire Elixir Sect.


    He politely replied, "Replying to the Second Elder, Junior has a 90% confidence of defeating Xu Wendong."


    He didn¡¯t say a full hundred because one should remain humble.


    Dustless smiled and shook his head, "I do not deny your strength, but do not underestimate Xu Wendong either; his power is stronger than you might imagine."


    Hearing this, Yang Fan frowned, "How does the Second Elder know his strength?"


    Dustless said, "I heard rumors that Xu Wendong once killed the Fourth Master of the Azure Dragon Stronghold and even managed to escape from the Second Master Yao Tian afterwards, before joining our Elixir Sect."


    While there wasn¡¯t any emotion on Yang Fan¡¯s face, inside, tidal waves surged, not because Xu Wendong killed the Fourth Master of the Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    But because he managed to escape from Yao Tian, a top expert at the Foundation Establishment Peak.


    Just the fact that Xu Wendong could escape from his hands was enough to make it necessary to take him seriously.


    Thinking to himself.


    If I go all out, can I really defeat Xu Wendong?


    With a sudden change in tone, Dustless inquired, "I heard the Sect Leader summoned you before. Was it to tell you to lose to Xu Wendong?"


    Yang Fan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted: "Why does the Second Elder say this?"


    He found it hard to believe the Second Elder knew the master¡¯s intention for summoning him.


    Dustless¡¯ lips curled into a sly smile: "Not only do I know this, I reckon a lot of people can guess it too. Yes, many people might guess that you will indeed lose to Xu Wendong tomorrow."


    Yang Fan instinctively swallowed: "I don¡¯t understand!"


    "It¡¯s simple." Dustless said, "Everyone knows the youngdy has feelings for Xu Wendong, just hasn¡¯t expressed it. Frankly, Xu Wendong is half an Imperial Son-inw of our Elixir Sect."


    "Although you¡¯re the Sect Leader¡¯s Inner Chamber Disciple, how can your statuspare with an Imperial Son-inw?"


    "So, in a duel between you two, who else but you would lose?"


    "However, losing to the future Imperial Son-inw of the Elixir Sect isn¡¯t disgraceful, is it?" he said with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 803 - 801: Sowing Discord

    <h4>Chapter 803: Chapter 801: Sowing Discord</h4>


    "Enough!"


    "Shut the hell up!"


    Yang Fan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with anger as he shouted furiously, his eyes filled with blood, and his emotional fluctuations were extremely evident.


    If it were before, Dustless would have been furious.


    After all, he was the Law Enforcement Elder of the Elixir Sect, high in rank and status. Even if you are the Sect Leader¡¯s Inner Chamber Disciple, you can¡¯t shout in front of this elder.


    But now, not only was he not angry, a trace of joy even rose in his heart.


    What he wanted was to incite the killing intent in Yang Fan¡¯s heart and use Yang Fan as a knife to eliminate Xu Wendong.


    "Yes, the master did say to consider Little Junior Sister¡¯s feelings, but he didn¡¯t say I must lose to Xu Wendong." Yang Fan¡¯s eyes were almost bloodshot.


    Those five words "Consort Prince of the Elixir Sect" deeply angered him.


    He could not ept Xu Wendong bing the Consort Prince of the Elixir Sect.


    Even though this day woulde sooner orter.


    But he didn¡¯t want to hear this title now.


    Dustless sighed lightly, "Actually, you know it well. When the Sect Leader sought you out, he did not wish for you to achieve the ultimate victory. Even if you are his Inner Chamber Disciple, you can¡¯tpare to Xu Wendong¡¯s weight in his heart."


    "You old thing, what the hell do you mean by that?" Yang Fan was enraged, "Are you so eager to use my hand to eliminate Junior Brother Xu?"


    Although his mind was clouded by anger, he still retained some reason.


    After all, he was the Sect Leader¡¯s Inner Chamber Disciple.


    If he were someone who could be angered by a few words, then how could he be qualified to be the Sect Leader¡¯s Inner Chamber Disciple?


    He could tell that the Second Elder was up to no good.


    "Impudent!"


    This time, Dustless was angry. He coldly snorted, "Nonsense, when did this elder ever say he wanted to use your hand to eliminate Xu Wendong? I have no past enmity nor recent grievance with Xu Wendong, why use your hand to eliminate him?"


    "Even if this elder wants to kill him, why use your hand?"


    With a few simple words, Yang Fan felt as if he had been struck awake.


    Yeah!


    Elder Wuchen is a Golden Core Late Stage Expert, his powerfulbat prowess ranks in the top five in the entire Elixir Sect.


    If he really wanted to kill Xu Wendong, why would he need to use his hand?


    The problem is, he has no motive to kill Xu Wendong either!


    Aftering to his senses, he hurriedly bowed to Dustless, filled with tension, "I¡¯m sorry, Second Elder, it¡¯s my fault for being rash!"


    Dustless sighed, "Forget it, forget it, you were too oppressed and spoke unthinkingly. Naturally, this elder wouldn¡¯t stoop to your level as a junior."


    He paused before speaking earnestly, "Actually, calling you here this time is because I don¡¯t want to see you go astray."


    "You are the Elixir Sect¡¯s only prodigy who has hope of forming a Golden Core before the age of thirty and bing a Senior Alchemist."


    "If tomorrow you really pretend to be defeated and lose to Xu Wendong, this matter will surely be your Heart Demon. Once this happens, during your tribtion, you will undoubtedly encounter danger."


    "Even if you are extraordinarily gifted and pass the Thirty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion without risk, how will you face the Sixty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion, or the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion in the future?"


    Yang Fan¡¯s face turned ashen, "Would it be that serious?"


    Dustless: "Just say if you feel aggrieved or not!"


    Yang Fan clenched his fists tightly, "Of course the junior feels aggrieved because Xu Wendong doesn¡¯t even deserve to be my opponent; how could it not be aggrieving to lose to someone like him?"


    He was filled with anger, "But what the master says is not unreasonable. Xu Wendong refined a Supreme Foundation Building Pill at such a young age. His achievements in alchemy have truly reached a realm without predecessors or sessors; this is the fortune of our Elixir Sect, which can enhance the overall strength of our sect."


    "So, losing to someone like him should smooth over my grievance!"


    Dustless disapprovingly shook his head, "Things are not as simple as you imagine. A heart demon is like a seed nted silently in your heart, growing roots and sprouting over time. When you realize it, it¡¯s already toote, and you will only shed tears of regret."


    "As for Xu Wendong¡¯s talent in alchemy, this elder does not deny it, but is your alchemy skill that inferior? If it weren¡¯t for him ruining your dao mind earlier, you would have be a Senior Alchemist of our sect too!"


    "And you wouldn¡¯t have been forced to eat shit in public!"


    "In this elder¡¯s eyes, you weren¡¯t eating shit."


    "You were eating the seeds of a heart demon!"


    Recalling the humiliation of losing in alchemy to Xu Wendong and eating shit in public, the anger in Yang Fan¡¯s heart red up instantly, marking a lifelong disgrace.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Fan couldn¡¯t help asking, "I dare to ask Second Elder, what should I do to eradicate the heart demon?"


    "All is causality!" Dustless stroked his beard, acting like an old sage, "Your heart demon originated from Xu Wendong. As long as you defeat him, you can y the heart demon."


    Yang Fan swallowed hard instinctively and spoke in fear, "If I defeat Xu Wendong on stage, Little Junior Sister will certainly me me, or even bear a grudge against me!"


    Upon hearing this, Dustless burst into loudughter, "Indeed a true romantic, but s, your deep affection will probably go unrequited!"


    Unwilling, Yang Fan asked, "Second Elder, why are youughing so happily?"


    Dustless countered, "Do you know why the eldest young miss is enamored with Xu Wendong but indifferent towards you?"


    Yang Fan thought for a moment, "Because Xu Wendong is more handsome than me?"


    Dustless shook his head slightly, "Although Xu Wendong is very handsome, you don¡¯t look bad either."


    Yang Fan looked puzzled, "Then why is it?"


    Dustless: "Because he doesn¡¯t see the eldest young miss as the Sect Leader¡¯s daughter, but as an ordinary person, someone to whom he can show any expression at any time."


    "Although his attitude in handling matters might seem hateful, this is exactly what the eldest young miss desires."


    "Because she has grown used to others fawning and respecting her excessively."


    "Over time, she bes fed up with it all and yearns for equal interactions, yet helplessly, she is the Sect Leader¡¯s daughter."


    "So, when Xu Wendong appeared, he quickly opened her heart, making her willing to spend more time with him."


    Yang Fan shivered.


    At this point.


    He finally understood the rtionship.


    And knew why Little Junior Sister disliked him but was willing to follow Xu Wendong.


    It was precisely because he and Xu Wendong had utterly different attitudes towards her.


    Not to mention, when he brought back various vors of instant noodles from the mundane world for Little Junior Sister recently, she said she didn¡¯t like instant noodles.


    But when Xu Wendong gave her instant noodles, she said that she loved them the most.


    There¡¯s the difference.


    Dustless¡¯s lips curled up in a meaningful smile, "So, when everyone thinks you would lose to Xu Wendong, yet you defeated him. Do you think the eldest young miss will hold a grudge against you, or look at you in a whole new light?"

 Chapter 804 - 802: Let Me Show You My Depths

    <h4>Chapter 804: Chapter 802: Let Me Show You My Depths</h4>


    Yang Fan suddenly felt enlightened, his eyes burning as he bowed towards Dustless: "Thank you, Second Elder, for guiding me today. I now know what to do!"


    "I believe you can defeat your Heart Demon and eventually win the beauty¡¯s heart!" Dustless revealed a cunning smile, knowing he already had a hold over Yang Fan as a tool.


    Tomorrow, when the battlees, he will surely kill Xu Wendong in front of everyone.


    ------


    Bai Jie wore a red long dress, her steps graceful, exuding an aura of cold elegance in her every move.


    She wore light makeup, with willow leaf-shaped eyebrows under whichy a pair of vivid eyes, as if they could speak. Beneath her prominent nose were delicate cherry lips that made one itch to take a bite.


    Bai Jie was already a beautiful woman, and with a bit of adornment, she looked even more enchanting, possessing an intoxicating allure.


    Seeing Bai Jie appear, Xu Wendong quickly stood up: "Senior Sister Bai, why are you here sote?"


    Bai Jie forced a smile: "I¡¯m going to face the tribtion tomorrow, feeling a bit nervous and wandered over here."


    She lied.


    She didn¡¯t wander here, it was intentional.


    Xu Wendong asked: "Senior Sister Bai, have you found a ce to face the tribtion?"


    Bai Jie nodded.


    Her tribtion location was in a remote mountain in the north of the Elixir Sect, ensuring no interruptions.


    Bai Jie suddenly asked: "Junior Brother Xu, do you have any regrets in life?"


    "Regrets?" Xu Wendong thought for a moment and said: "So far, I have no regrets."


    He wasn¡¯t lying, for everything he did was true to his heart.


    Thus, no regrets.


    Bai Jie hesitated, her face flushing slightly: "Junior Brother Xu, I... can we practice Dual Cultivation once?"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Wendong was stunned, looking at Bai Jie incredulously: "Senior Sister Bai, what did you just say? You want to practice Dual Cultivation with me once?"


    "Why?"


    He was genuinely shocked, not expecting Bai Jie to say such a thing.


    Bai Jie¡¯s face was blushing, her eyes filled with nervousness and affection: "Tomorrow is the Heavenly Tribtion, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll seed."


    "So, before the tribtion, I wanted to experience being a woman, and in return, repay you for your kindness." At this, Bai Jie lowered her head, not daring to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    In her eyes, whether it was drinking Monkey Wine with Xu Wendong or borrowing his Magic Artifact, it was a great favor.


    She didn¡¯t know if she could survive the Heavenly Tribtion tomorrow.


    Thus, she wanted to repay him beforehand.


    Seeing her shy demeanor, Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed.


    The desire in his heart slowly ignited.


    With heaven and earth as witnesses.


    If he had no thoughts about Bai Jie, didn¡¯t want to practice Dual Cultivation with her, he wouldn¡¯t have invited her for Monkey Wine, nor lent her the Magic Artifact.


    The reason he did so was to win Bai Jie¡¯s favor, then do those intimate things with her.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t expect Bai Jie to suggest practicing Dual Cultivation on the eve of facing the tribtion.


    Despite having abstained from women for over a month, now seeing a woman made his heart race uncontrobly, he knew that now was not the time for Dual Cultivation with Bai Jie.


    This could harm her greatly.


    He gave a weak smile and softly said: "Senior Sister Bai, thank you for honoring me with your consideration, but... I can¡¯t practice Dual Cultivation with you now."


    Bai Jie¡¯s pupils trembled, she looked up nervously at Xu Wendong: "Don¡¯t you like me?"


    She thought Xu Wendong would be delighted with the proposal of Dual Cultivation.


    But never expected, he would refuse.


    "Senior Sister Bai, you should have confidence in yourself!" Xu Wendong encouraged: "A woman as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal like you, among the Nine Provinces, what man wouldn¡¯t like you?"


    "Though I also wish to practice Dual Cultivation with you, now is really not the time."


    "After all, you are going to face the tribtion tomorrow. Indulging tonight shouldn¡¯t affect your state of mind, which is crucial for whether you can seed in your Heavenly Tribtion tomorrow."


    Bai Jie whispered: "Precisely because I am not confident, I¡¯ve sought you out."


    Xu Wendong: "If I am your obsession, then we shouldn¡¯t do such a thing tonight."


    Bai Jie asked in confusion: "Why?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged: "Facing tribtion is extremely dangerous, it might even trigger the Heart Demon. If that happens, your obsession could be the beacon that guides you through the darkness, freeing you from the Heart Demon¡¯s suppression."


    To be honest, Xu Wendong really wanted to practice Dual Cultivation with Bai Jie.


    Because this would greatly enhance his Cultivation Level, ensuring he could crush Yang Fan in tomorrow¡¯s duel.


    However.


    He couldn¡¯t touch Bai Jie.


    Of course, if they practice Dual Cultivation after she forms her Golden Core, he would benefit even more since she¡¯d then be a Golden Core Stage powerhouse.


    With just a few words, Bai Jie¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly. She looked earnestly at Xu Wendong: "If I can form a Golden Core, would Junior Brother Xu be willing to practice Dual Cultivation with me?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t reply.


    Instead, he looked down at the space between his legs.


    There, it had long been erect, like a small umbre.


    Bai Jie followed his gaze.


    Upon seeing the bulge, she paused instinctively, why is there a stick in Junior Brother Xu¡¯s pants?


    Then she shivered, a blush silently spreading across her face.


    Her heart also felt a surge of intense shock.


    Though inexperienced.


    How could she not know what¡¯s happening with Xu Wendong now?


    That¡¯s no stick.


    That¡¯s Xu Wendong¡¯s manhood.


    He was aroused!


    But.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong was so well endowed.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile: "Once Senior Sister Bai returns from facing the tribtion, I will certainly show you my capabilities."


    Bai Jie instinctively swallowed, her eyes flustered, at a loss.


    She slightly regretted seeking out Xu Wendong, because his formidable assets were intimidating.


    Even so, she gathered her courage and said: "Then we have an agreement, if we return alive tomorrow, I¡¯ll also let you know my depths and dimensions."


    Saying this, she disappeared into the depths of the bamboo forest like a startling swan.


    She needed to calm her shocked mind, only that way could she face tomorrow¡¯s Thirty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion.


    Xu Wendong nced downward at the spot, sighing softly: "Brother, you¡¯ve suffered, please be patient a little longer! When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely!"


    He also longed for a woman¡¯s nourishment, but besides Bai Jie, he had no other options.


    At this moment.


    A voice,ced with tension and inexplicable anticipation, emerged: "Junior Brother Xu, if you truly desire to do such things, I... I can help you."


    Xu Wendong turned around abruptly, seeing Xia An¡¯an standing there, her face full of shyness, her eyes brimming with captivating affection.

 Chapter 805 - 803: I Like Busty Women

    <h4>Chapter 805: Chapter 803: I Like Busty Women</h4>


    Seeing Xia An¡¯an wearing a pure white long dress, with that alluring figure beneath and her shy demeanor, Xu Wendong immediately felt his mouth go dry and his heart race.


    If he said he had no thoughts about Xia An¡¯an, he would surely be struck by lightning.


    After all, Xia An¡¯an¡¯s figure and looks were no less than Bai Jie¡¯s.


    Each woman had her own merits, especially in terms of temperament.


    If Bai Jie was mature and charming, pure yet seductive.


    Then Xia An¡¯an was the epitome of innocence and cuteness, with a hint of clumsiness.


    Both types are mesmerizing.


    But Xu Wendong dared not harbor any unruly thoughts about Xia An¡¯an.


    She was the Sect Leader¡¯s daughter!


    If he made her upset or let her down.


    How could the Sect Leader possibly let him off the hook?


    So.


    He took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions, and said irritably, "I have no interest in little steamed buns, hmm, I like women with big chests!"


    Xia An¡¯an looked down at her own chest, tears of humiliation rolling down her cheeks: "Xu Wendong, I hate you!"


    "What a sin!"


    Watching Xia An¡¯an disappear into the Emerald Bamboo Forest, Xu Wendong sighed helplessly.


    Actually, smaller is also pretty good.


    After all, they fit perfectly in one hand.


    But who made Xia An¡¯an have a father who is the Sect Leader?


    Facing her, he really didn¡¯t dare to mess around with her!


    After Xia An¡¯an left, Xu Wendong returned to the bamboo house, sat cross-legged, and began his cultivation.


    Over the past month, he consumed at least five hundred Foundation Establishment Pills, expecting to break through.


    However, his cultivation level was stuck at the sixth level of Foundation Establishment, unable to break through.


    Nevertheless.


    For tomorrow¡¯s battle, he wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    Because the oue had long been determined.


    ------


    The next day.


    Xia An¡¯an did note to the Emerald Bamboo Forest for breakfast.


    Even though she had paid Xu Wendong the living expense, she was nowhere to be seen.


    It was evident.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words yesterday, about not liking little steamed buns, had hurt the girl¡¯s self-esteem.


    "Do not underestimate today¡¯s battle." Wuming quietly ate his breakfast: "Even if you are an alchemical prodigy unprecedented in the Elixir Sect, even if many people don¡¯t want you to get hurt."


    "But the human heart is deeper than the sea!"


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly: "Rest assured, master, your disciple will give it his all."


    Wuming gave a hum in reply without saying more.


    After breakfast, Xu Wendong left the Emerald Bamboo Forest and leisurely strolled over to the Elixir Sect Grand Hall, where there was a spacious training ground.


    And a stage asrge as a football field.


    By then, it was already crowded with disciples of the Elixir Sect, all with looks of eager anticipation.


    When Xu Wendong appeared.


    The scene erupted with waves of cheering.


    Even though Xu Wendong had joined the Elixir Sect less than two months ago, he was already a household name, bing the most dazzling star of the Elixir Sect.


    Not to mention other things, just the fact that he could refine a Supreme Foundation Building Pill was something to look up to.


    However.


    Many privately spected that he shouldn¡¯t have epted Yang Fan¡¯s challenge.


    While Yang Fan might not match Xu Wendong¡¯s alchemical skill, he was a strong Foundation Establishment Peak cultivator, a heavenly pride among the younger generation of the Elixir Sect.


    If it was a contest of alchemy, Yang Fan would definitely lose to Xu Wendong.


    But when ites to a contest of strength...


    How could Xu Wendong possibly defeat him?


    "Is that Junior Brother Xu? He looks so young!"


    "Not only young, but also very handsome." Some female disciples whispered amongst themselves, even though Xu Wendong was riding hightely, many hadn¡¯t seen him, and upon first sight, felt astonished by his looks.


    "Junior Brother Xu is remarkably handsome, elegant and poised, and as stable as a mountain; I feel he will definitely defeat Senior Brother Yang today."


    "Yes, yes, Junior Brother Xu being able to refine a Supreme Foundation Building Pill at such a young age shows he is no ordinary person, at least he isn¡¯t a fool."


    "Since he¡¯s not a fool, why dare ept Senior Brother Yang¡¯s challenge? I think he must have some reliance, surely he¡¯ll defeat Senior Brother Yang."


    "Junior Brother Xu must win!"


    Most of the female disciples cheered for Xu Wendong.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan hadn¡¯t arrived yet; otherwise, he¡¯d be enraged to the point of coughing up blood hearing this.


    Because before Xu Wendong appeared, he was recognized as the prince charming in the hearts of all female disciples, who all had infatuated looks when they saw him.


    But now.


    After Xu Wendong appeared, they all took a liking to him.


    Handsome, and can refine Supreme Foundation Building Pills.


    Who wouldn¡¯t like someone like that?


    Listening to the discussions among several female disciples, a few male disciples showed helpless expressions.


    What they said wasn¡¯t unreasonable.


    But their perspective was too one-dimensional.


    This matter was not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    The reason Xu Wendong dared to face the challenge was not just because he possessed extraordinary courage and strength, but because he had calcted that he definitely wouldn¡¯t lose today.


    Yes.


    The stage duel would either end in severe injury or death.


    As the most stunning alchemy genius of the Elixir Sect, the sect would surely not want him to suffer any mishap.


    So, today¡¯s battle seemed to have an inevitable oue.


    But the final result would surely surprise everyone.


    Because today, Xu Wendong was destined to rise to prominence by stepping over Yang Fan.


    "Senior Brother Yang is here!"


    Amidst an excited voice.


    Yang Fan appeared before everyone, wearing a ck robe, one hand behind his back, expressionless.


    His gaze was aloof, giving off an aura of being above all else.


    Cold and proud.


    This was Yang Fan¡¯s persona in the Elixir Sect.


    On the other hand, Xu Wendong.


    Had a gentle smile on his face, nodding in acknowledgment when greeting anyone, exuding an approachable and friendly vibe.


    Like a boy next door, endearing to all.


    When both parties reached the stage.


    The atmosphere on site became much more intense, as if the smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    At the same time.


    Xia An¡¯an, along with her father Xia Hou and several elders from the sect, also appeared in the stands.


    In fact, stage duels were seldom held in the Elixir Sect, as the sect forbade internal strife, and unless there was deep enmity, no one would usually resolve disputes here.


    Even if disputes were settled on the stage before, they did not attract attention from the Elixir Sect¡¯s top brass.


    But today was different.


    Today¡¯s opponents were a once-in-a-millennium alchemy prodigy of the Elixir Sect and the Sect Leader¡¯s inner chamber disciple.


    Both were figures of attention.


    Simrly, any mishap to either would be a loss to the Elixir Sect.


    That the Elixir Sect¡¯s high-ups came to watch made perfect sense.


    Xia Hou nced at Xu Wendong; it was his first time seeing him and he was quite pleased with the young man, shing a look of expectant approval.


    Then he turned his eyes towards his proud disciple, Yang Fan, giving him an encouraging nod, before his booming voice resonated through the heavens: "Both of you are the heavenly pride of our Elixir Sect. Any harm to either of you is a loss to our sect."


    "Since today¡¯s battle is unavoidable, let it be a light one, avoid dealing lethal blows."


    He pinched the spell with one hand, activating the array around the stage, forming a transparent light screen enveloping Xu Wendong and Yang Fan inside: "Now I announce, the match begins!"

 Chapter 806 - 804: Are You Even a Man?

    <h4>Chapter 806: Chapter 804: Are You Even a Man?</h4>


    Watching the barrier envelop the stage, everyone at the scene held their breath, eyes filled with anticipation.


    Because they all knew.


    A fierce battle was about to unfold.


    "Junior Brother Xu, let me see your strength!" Yang Fan smirked, a yful smile on his face, as if treating Xu Wendong like a trapped beast in a cage.


    Seeing the mischievous smile on Yang Fan¡¯s lips, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled, a sense of foreboding arising within him.


    He could clearly feel the deep hostility Yang Fan had towards him.


    Things had already slipped from his control.


    And from the control of the Elixir Sect¡¯s higher-ups.


    Thinking of this, he looked towards the viewing area at the Second Elder Dustless, just as he expected, Dustless had a smile full of meaning on his face.


    At that moment.


    Xu Wendong had an epiphany.


    It must be Dustless who approached Yang Fan, wanting to use his hand to eliminate him.


    "Careless, how could I forget that Dustless wants me dead?" Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was anxious and burning, but at this point, he had no way out.


    Thinking of this, he decisively activated the Invisibility Talisman, vanishing from everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Perhaps this was dishonorable.


    But to him, whether it was honorable or not didn¡¯t matter.


    What mattered was being able to defeat Yang Fan.


    "Huh, where did Junior Brother Xu disappear to?"


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should have an Invisibility Talisman."


    "Wow, an Invisibility Talisman is a good thing, does he really have such a treasure?"


    The crowd buzzed with discussion.


    Xiang Ping snorted coldly, his face full of indignation, "This Xu Wendong is too despicable, using an Invisibility Talisman? Our Elixir Sect disciples are open and frank, his actions are simply a disgrace to our sect!"


    He had once fallen into Xu Wendong¡¯s hands near the Spiritual Fields, so he held a grudge against Xu Wendong, even if he was not his match.


    But he could still ruin his reputation!


    Sure enough, after Xiang Ping¡¯s voice sounded, many people¡¯s attitudes towards Xu Wendong changed, thinking his actions were too sinister and not worthy of being an Elixir Sect disciple.


    Xia Hou¡¯s expression also turned serious.


    As the strongest expert of the Elixir Sect.


    He could feel the murderous intent in Yang Fan¡¯s heart.


    Obviously, he wanted to kill Xu Wendong.


    This was beyond his expectation because yesterday Yang Fan had already promised him that Xu Wendong would achieve the final victory.


    But who would have thought, that this disciple would go back on his word?


    Xia Hou felt a strong surge of anger in his heart but dared not act, after all, the conversation fromst night was not honorable, if made public, how could he, the Sect Leader,mand respect?


    Moreover, if people came to know about this, it could even affect the reputation of the Elixir Sect.


    At this point, the only thing he could do was to pray, hoping Xu Wendong could survive.


    "Invisibility Talisman?" Yang Fan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, "Junior Brother Xu, you really know nothing about my strength!" Saying this, he bit his fingertip and smeared blood onto his eyelids.


    The next second.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s figure appeared in his eyes.


    "Is that so?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice boomed like thunder, he didn¡¯t expect Yang Fan to ignore his Invisibility Talisman.


    It must be Dustless who told him about the Invisibility Talisman so he could prepare, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t havee up with a countermeasure in an instant.


    But even so, at this moment, he had no way back.


    The only thing he could do was defeat the opponent.


    Without further thought, he promptly put away the Invisibility Talisman.


    Since this thing can¡¯t be used effectively, there¡¯s no need to waste an Invisibility Talisman.


    "Senior Brother Yang, take a punch from me!" Xu Wendong suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan, True Qi enveloping his fist, then smashed towards the opponent¡¯s chest.


    This punch was terrifying, erupting with a sharp wind-breaking sound.


    "Relying on you, also dreaming of hurting me?" Yang Fan¡¯s face was full of disdain, he did not dodge, and also punched out.


    A seemingly indifferent punch, yet contained unparalleled power.


    Boom!


    At the moment the two fists collided.


    It seemed as if a muffled thunder exploded in mid-air.


    Then a terrifying energy erupted in front of the two, sweeping in all directions, even causing the void to appear briefly distorted.


    The next second.


    Yang Fan retreated several meters under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze.


    His face was pale, pupils trembling, and his right arm slightly quivering.


    Looking back at Xu Wendong.


    He stood quietly on the stage, expression calm, looking as if nothing had happened.


    This scene shocked countless people.


    Everyone was astounded, feeling a chill up their spines.


    "Just now, he actually punched Senior Brother Yang back?"


    "Oh my god, did that really just happen? Junior Brother Xu actually punched Senior Brother Yang back?"


    "Yeah, Junior Brother Xu is only at the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment, whereas Senior Brother Yang is at the Foundation Establishment Peak, on the verge of breaking through the shackles to be a Golden Core Period Expert, how could such a master be forced back by someone at the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment?"


    After a brief silence, the site erupted in discussions, everyone looking at Xu Wendong with eyes full of seriousness, feeling it was very unreasonable.


    But there were also some who kept smiling silently, thinking that Yang Fan¡¯s acting was too poor, even if you want to lose to Xu Wendong, there¡¯s no need to act so exaggeratedly, right?


    Don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re insulting our intelligence?


    You¡¯re being impolite.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Xia Hou frowned.


    He could feel the murderous intent Yang Fan had for Xu Wendong, which was impossible to hide.


    But he couldn¡¯t understand.


    Yang Fan clearly had murderous intent for Xu Wendong, why act so exaggeratedly?


    Could it be, that Xu Wendong really has the strength to contend with a Qi Refining Stage Level Nine expert?


    Even if he is a genius, with the ability to fight enemies of higher levels.


    But it¡¯s still too astonishing.


    "Yang Fan, are you still a man? Why are you holding back? Give Xu Wendong a good beating and make him search all over the ce for his teeth!" Xia An¡¯an ced her hands on her hips and shouted in amanding tone.


    ???


    Yang Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed with incredulity.


    Wasn¡¯t Little Sister especially fond of Xu Wendong?


    If that¡¯s the case, why does she want me to give Xu Wendong a good beating?


    Although he didn¡¯t know the specific reason.


    But Yang Fan listened to Xia An¡¯an very much, he would go through thick and thin, let alone deal with Xu Wendong, such a small matter within reach.


    "Little Sister, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely beat this guy until he can¡¯t take care of himself!" Yang Fan eximed loudly, feeling his entire body filled with endless power.


    He shook his mighty shoulders, the terrifying True Qi spreading.


    His entire demeanor underwent an earth-shattering transformation, like a Grim Reaper awakening with drowsy eyes, giving an icy chill.


    "Junior Brother Xu, next, let you feel the power of the Thunderous Fist." Yang Fan¡¯s eyes radiated with a vibrant battle intent, appearing like an afterimage in front of Xu Wendong.


    And at this very moment.


    Xu Wendong also infused True Qi into his fist,unching a simple straight punch.


    Boom!


    The deafening roar echoed between heaven and earth.


    The next second, everyone felt a chill run down their spines, frightened out of their wits.


    Yang Fan actually spewed blood as he was punched away by Xu Wendong...

 Chapter 807 - 805: Unrivaled Below the Golden Core Stage

    <h4>Chapter 807: Chapter 805: Unrivaled Below the Golden Core Stage</h4>


    The scene was dead silent, like the sound of a pin drop.


    The only sound left was the intense trembling of hearts.


    Everyone was dumbstruck, their eyes filled with shock.


    The scene that just transpired was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination, as it was clear to everyone that Yang Fan had just used all his strength in that one strike, and to say he put his all into it was not an exaggeration.


    But...


    Who would have thought.


    A formidable cultivator at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, going all out, was sent flying by Xu Wendong, a mere cultivator at the sixth level?


    And he.


    Stood there like a steadfast rock on the peak of a mountain, unmoved by the elements or the changes of time.


    For a moment.


    An overwhelming wave of emotion surged in everyone¡¯s hearts, unable to settle for a long time.


    "This kid¡¯s physical body is truly terrifying, to say he¡¯s invincible below the Golden Core Stage would be no exaggeration." Xia Hou was the first toe to his senses, a hint of shock in his eyes, but more so, a sense of satisfaction.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s physical strength so formidable, perhaps today he might even defeat Yang Fan.


    Although Xia Hou¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, it spread throughout the entire training ground.


    Upon hearing Xia Hou¡¯s evaluation of Xu Wendong, countless disciples also felt an inexplicable shock rise in their hearts.


    Who would have thought Xia Hou would give him such a high evaluation.


    Invincible below the Golden Core Stage realm.


    What an impressive evaluation that is!


    Xia An¡¯an was also shocked, not expecting her father to give Xu Wendong such a high evaluation, though she would have been happy if it were before.


    But ever sincest night when Xu Wendongined that her chest was too small, she had been quite displeased with him.


    Even if I¡¯m not big.


    But that¡¯s not entirely my fault!


    You don¡¯t give me a chance for a second growth yetin I¡¯m small, you bastard!


    The Second Elder Dustless indifferently said, "This kid¡¯s physical body is indeed terrifying, but cultivators like us cultivate not just our bodies, but spells."


    He didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could win because, in the face of absolute spell power, even a strong body was of no use.


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve sessfully angered me!"


    Yang Fan, with disheveled hair, had an extremely ferocious expression.


    He hadn¡¯t defeated Xu Wendong even with his full power, and was even sent flying by him. This was an immense humiliation for him!


    Apanied by a terrifying aura.


    Yang Fan was seen pinching the spell with his hands.


    In an instant.


    Three massive tornadoes, meters high and the width of a barrel, appeared out of thin air around Xu Wendong, twisting towards him to devour him.


    This was the Gale Decision, a terrifying spell of the Taoist Sect, with formidable power¡ªonce trapped within a tornado, even if one didn¡¯t die, they would lose half their life.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression became much more solemn; although his physical strength was great, spells were his weakness because he didn¡¯t know many spells.


    Without much thought, he used the Fireball Technique, hoping to break those three tornadoes.


    However, as the fireball technique approached the tornadoes, it was instantly swallowed by them.


    Then.


    Three fiery tornadoes appeared in the heaven and earth.


    This also caused the barrier surrounding the arena to be distorted.


    Boom!


    Without any warning, the three fire tornadoes showed a tendency to merge, just two meters away from Xu Wendong.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong felt waves of cutting pain, as if invisible wind des were falling on him, causing him to produce an illusion.


    He felt like he was bing a leaf about to be torn apart.


    He took a deep breath and then sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Then he brought his hands together, slowly closing his eyes, his lips slightly parted, seemingly reciting something.


    "What¡¯s this guy up to?"


    "Yeah, how can a Taoist cultivator bring his hands together?"


    Everyone was baffled, unable to understand what Xu Wendong was up to.


    Some even thought Xu Wendong had given up, abandoning resistance to end with a dignified oue.


    But just as everyone hadn¡¯t figured out what was happening.


    A loud bell tolled across the heavens and earth.


    Dong!


    The bell rang loud and clear, delightful, as if traversing the long river of time from the Nine Heavens, giving a deafening sensation.


    It also seemed toe from within everyone¡¯s heart.


    Elusive yet real.


    Simultaneously, a golden bell about five meters high and over two meters in diameter enveloped Xu Wendong.


    No matter how fierce those three fiery tornadoes were, they couldn¡¯t shake the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, let alone harm Xu Wendong.


    "Damn, what did I just see? Is this the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt of the Buddhist Sect?"


    "Oh my god, how does this guy know Buddhist secret techniques?"


    "He actually cultivates both Taoist and Buddhist practices, and even seeded?"


    The site erupted in waves of incredulous voices; although today they had seen many unbelievable scenes, with their hearts almost numb, they still felt a chilling sensation.


    From ancient times, Buddhist and Taoist paths have been two entirely different cultivation systems, rarely does anyone cultivate the other¡¯s technique, and even if someone tried, the result was always evident.


    But now...


    Xu Wendong had seeded.


    How could this not be shocking?


    "Girl, you have a good eye!" Xia Hou looked at his daughter, a meaningful smile on his face.


    Xia An¡¯an snorted softly, ignoring her father, and instead, looked nervously at the handsome face beneath the Golden Bell Shield, her feelingsplex.


    She very much wanted Yang Fan to teach Xu Wendong a lesson, but didn¡¯t want him to get hurt.


    After all.


    This guy merelyined her chest was small!


    "How does this guy have so many tricks?" The Second Elder Dustless felt a strong surge of anger in his heart; he very much wanted Xu Wendong to die here because only then would he have no worries in the future.


    If he waited until Xu Wendong grew stronger, he would definitely cause trouble for him.


    With the means he currently mastered, once Xu Wendong grew, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be his opponent.


    "Third Elder, you¡¯ve found a treasure, epting such a monstrous disciple!" An elderly man, with hair and beard all white, looked at Wuming.


    Wuming smiled and said, "Maybe I¡¯m just lucky!"


    Initially, he merely admired Xu Wendong for having Foundation Establishment cultivation level at such a young age.


    But he really didn¡¯t expect that this guy was not only astonishing in alchemy but also had such fierce cultivation level, even cultivating both Taoist and Buddhist practices.


    "I don¡¯t believe you can withstand my attack!"


    Yang Fan was furious, and was seen pinching the spell with his hands again.


    In the next second.


    The sky turned dark red, and a meteor with a fiery tail was faintly visible in the depths of the sky.


    Meteorite Technique.


    One of the strongest spells of the Elixir Sect.


    As the meteor appeared in the depths of the sky, a deafening sonic boom echoed from the Nine Heavens, with a terrifying sense of pressure surging like a tide, making everyone change their expressions.


    "Yang Fan, if you dare to harm Junior Brother Xu, you won¡¯t hear the end of it from me!"


    At this moment.


    Xia An¡¯an could no longer remain calm and shouted loudly at Yang Fan.


    She knew the terror of Meteorite Technique, fearing for Xu Wendong¡¯s safety.


    Yang Fan had a sinister smile, slowly raised his right hand, and then pressed down fiercely.


    Boom!


    The house-sized meteor fell heavily on the Golden Bell Shield...

 Chapter 808 - 806: Do You Yield or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 806: Do You Yield or Not?</h4>


    Thud!


    When the massive meteorite struck the Golden Bell Shield, the heavens and earth resounded with a loud yet melodious bell chime.


    At the same time.


    A thick cloud of dust erupted in the arena.


    "Xu Wendong should be dead now, right?" someone whispered.


    "No kidding, the Meteorite Technique is one of the strongest spells of our Elixir Sect. Even with his Buddhist Techniques for protection, there¡¯s no way he could withstand the power of that strike."


    "Indeed, Senior Brother Yang is a super strong cultivator at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. The Meteorite Technique he unleashed would likely even make a Golden Core Stage Initial expert shy away, let alone Xu Wendong, who¡¯s only at the sixth level of Foundation Establishment."


    Xia An¡¯an was extremely anxious, yearning to rush onto the arena at that very moment.


    Because she truly didn¡¯t want to see Xu Wendong get hurt in any way.


    The Second Elder also held his breath, hoping for the scene of Xu Wendong¡¯s demise.


    Although he was a Golden Core Period Expert.


    The barrier around the arena could block all probing, so even for a strong expert like him, it was uncertain whether Xu Wendong was alive or dead.


    Just as everyone was engrossed in heated discussions, a yful voice came from the scene: "Haven¡¯t you ever heard of the rule: There is smoke but no injury?"


    Whoosh!


    A gentle breeze blew past, dispersing the dust that enveloped the arena into the heavens and the earth.


    All eyes turned to see Xu Wendong sitting there quietly, shielded by the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    Despite the immense power of the Meteorite Technique just now, it hadn¡¯t broken through his defense.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The disciples watching were all stupefied, their minds numb.


    It seemed that whatever outrageous thing happened to Xu Wendong was all taken as a matter of course.


    "I underestimated you!" Yang Fan¡¯s eyes flickered with a chilling gleam, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to be so troublesome, like a hard bone to chew.


    He had to speed up the fight and win decisively.


    If he didn¡¯t, even if he won, he wouldn¡¯t earn others¡¯ respect.


    After all, as a strong cultivator at the ninthyer of Foundation Establishment, he was having such a difficult time defeating someone only at the sixth level; how could he gain others¡¯ submission in the future?


    He formed hand seals.


    In an instant, a sharp sound of wind slicing came from the sky.


    Everyone looked up to see three massive meteorites, trailing long fiery tails, appearing one after another in the high sky.


    The momentum these three meteorites emitted was more than double that of before, making the void distort, giving one an apocalyptic vibe.


    Xu Wendong sat there quietly, his expression unchanged.


    Soon after.


    The three meteorites sessively hit the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, exploding with deafening booms.


    Apanied by Xu Wendong¡¯s pitiful scream.


    "Hmm?"


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s pitiful scream, everyone¡¯s eyes gleamed with a sharp light.


    Not that everyone hoped Xu Wendong would lose to Yang Fan.


    Just that his strength was somewhat absurdly high, and now he had finally faced some disadvantage against Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, I warned you, if you dare harm Xu Wendong, you¡¯ll have no peace with me!" Xia An¡¯an shouted loudly from the audience.


    She didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ opinions, even if it was a duel between Yang Fan and Xu Wendong.


    In contrast to others, besides the Second Elder Dustless, whose eyes glimmered with a gratified smile, everyone else looked somewhat heavy-hearted because they didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong, a genius akin to a prodigy, to have any setbacks.


    Xia Hou stood quietly there without saying a word.


    Even though he liked Xu Wendong very much, Yang Fan was also a disciple he favored.


    From a fairness perspective, all he could do today was to remain silent.


    As for the rest.


    He could only leave it to fate.


    "Little Junior Sister, this guy has repeatedly insulted me; if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, the resentment in my heart won¡¯t be soothed!" Yang Fan wore a grim smile.


    Previously, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to confront Xia An¡¯an.


    But now.


    He felt that confronting Xia An¡¯an was somehow satisfying!


    Because he firmly believed in the Second Elder Dustless¡¯s words, that Xia An¡¯an liked Xu Wendong because Xu Wendong didn¡¯t obey herpletely.


    He let out a heartyugh, striding into the dust: "Junior Brother Xu, you didn¡¯t be... "


    Before the words were out of his mouth.


    A shadow shot swiftly out of the dust, exuding a powerful aura, eyes cold as knives, with fists imbued with crushing power.


    "Did you really think I am so easily defeated?" Xu Wendong unleashed a punch, and a terrifying force surged out, like a flood dragon out of the sea, striking hard on the unprepared Yang Fan¡¯s chest.


    Bam!


    Yang Fan¡¯s body flew several tens of meters away as if hit by a speeding truck, spewing blood until he crashed into the barrier and fell to the ground.


    Spurt!


    Yang Fany prone on the ground in disarray, spewing blood from his mouth, his pupils bloodshot, looking extremely ferocious.


    What is this?


    Why was Senior Brother Yang sent flying again?


    Why did the plot twist again?


    It should have been Xu Wendong being beaten at this point!


    The onlookers were all dumbfounded, never expecting Xu Wendong could severely injure Yang Fan, making him fall to the ground and vomit blood.


    "You yed dirty?" Yang Fan stood upboriously, clutching his chest, thankful that res couldn¡¯t kill, otherwise Xu Wendong would have been cut into pieces by him.


    "Senior Brother Yang, haven¡¯t you heard the saying that in war, any tactic is fair game?" Xu Wendong disyed a sinister smile, raised his hand, andunched a Fireball Technique.


    Spurt!


    Once again, Yang Fan was sted away by him.


    Even though he was a ninthyer Foundation Establishment expert, when it came to practicalbat experience, how could he be a match for Xu Wendong?


    Xu Wendong had honed himself on the edge of life and death.


    Though somewhat insidious.


    Can he be med for this?


    If the skills weren¡¯t as good as others, he wouldn¡¯t resort to such ambush tactics.


    Indeed, though Xu Wendong had the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, it wasn¡¯t an indestructible existence; against four Meteorite Techniques, it hadn¡¯t broken the shield though.


    But if it continued, the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt would surely be broken.


    If it came to that, his situation would be much more passive.


    Therefore, he let out a scream in the dust to make the opponent let down their guard, thinking he was seriously injured.


    Only then could he deliver a fatal blow at a critical moment.


    The tactics might seem less than honorable.


    However.


    In a life-or-death struggle, the means and the process don¡¯t matter.


    What matters is the oue.


    Sometimes, being a crafty fox isn¡¯t inappropriate.


    The premise is survival.


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re too despicable." Yang Fan snarled with an ugly face: "A sinister person like you is in no way worthy of the little junior sister!"


    Xu Wendong sneered: "That doesn¡¯t seem to be your concern." Upon saying this, he waved his right hand, sending another Fireball Technique at Yang Fan, knocking him away.


    Then, Xu Wendong appeared ghost-like in front of him, stepping on his chest and looking down at him: "Do you yield?"

 Chapter 809 - 807: Thank You for Helping Me Break Through

    <h4>Chapter 809: Chapter 807: Thank You for Helping Me Break Through</h4>


    The onlookers were all stunned, not expecting such a dramatic ending.


    No one had expected Xu Wendong could actually defeat Yang Fan, a master at the Qi Refining Stage Level Nine.


    Even though they saw it with their own eyes, it seemed unbelievable.


    "Pfft!"


    As Xu Wendong stepped on Yang Fan¡¯s chest, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    There was no other way. Yang Fan was already severely injured, not to mention the force Xu Wendong applied when he stepped down hard, so spitting blood was to be expected.


    "Xu, do you think you¡¯ve really won?" Yang Fan¡¯s blood-covered face revealed an uncontroble frenzy.


    "Not good!"


    For some reason.


    When Xu Wendong saw Yang Fan¡¯s deranged smile, he suddenly had a foreboding premonition.


    Even though Yang Fan looked extremely wretched now, the ominous feeling was exceptionally vivid.


    Before he coulde to his senses.


    His expression changed suddenly as if an invisible mountain had crashed down on his shoulders, nearly causing him to copse to the ground.


    At the same time, Yang Fan sessfully escaped from under Xu Wendong¡¯s foot, panting heavily, his eyes filled with intense madness.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s expression grew increasingly grave.


    He truly felt a powerful force enveloping his entire body, trembling even his internal organs at this moment.


    "Gravity Technique?" Xia Hou eximed.


    "What?"


    The words "Gravity Technique" were like a bolt from the blue, making everyone¡¯s skin crawl.


    This was one of the most miraculous spells of the Elixir Sect, notoriously difficult to master. No one from the younger generation, nor even from the older generation, had ever seeded, which speaks volumes about the difficulty of its cultivation.


    But who could have thought that Yang Fan had actually mastered the Gravity Technique?


    It was said that once the Gravity Technique was unleashed, it could trap enemies in a field of gravity, reducing them tombs awaiting ughter.


    Just like Xu Wendong now.


    He couldn¡¯t move at all.


    "This guy actually mastered the Gravity Technique, undoubtedly worthy of being the Elixir Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride!" an elder sighed.


    Another elder said, "The Gravity Technique is considered a top-level spell throughout the Nine Provinces. Yang Fan, mastering it at such a young age, shows his extraordinary talent. Although the coverage area isn¡¯t veryrge, I have a feeling that our Elixir Sect will definitely be an immortal sect renowned throughout the Nine Provinces!"


    Upon hearing this, Xia Hou felt his heart race, as his lifelong dream was to make the Elixir Sect famous across the Nine Provinces, albeit with limited ability.


    For every grandpetition of Qingzhou¡¯s Four Great Sects, the Elixir Sect always camest, with no qualification to participate in subsequentpetitions.


    Now, he finally saw hope.


    Not to mention, with Yang Fan¡¯s Gravity Technique, they¡¯re sure to stand out in the uingpetition, perhaps even representing Qingzhou in the grand assembly of the Nine Provinces¡¯ Heavenly Pride.


    Just thinking about it was exciting!


    "Xu Wendong, weren¡¯t you arrogant just now? Try being arrogant again!" Yang Fan mmed a terrifying palm wind onto Xu Wendong¡¯s chest, sting him away.


    "Young man,e,e, show me your arrogant look from before. I really liked that haughty expression of yours just now." Yang Fan appeared out of thin air in front of Xu Wendong, stomping on Xu Wendong¡¯s chest,ughing unscrupulously.


    He hadpletely reversed the previous disadvantage, turning defeat into victory, returning the former humiliation to Xu Wendong.


    "If you have guts, kill me!" Xu Wendong grinned.


    "I will grant you that wish." Yang Fan kicked Xu Wendong, sending him flying over ten meters.


    The force in that kick was tremendous, making Xu Wendong spit blood and look wretched.


    Feeling the killing intent emanating from Yang Fan, Xia An¡¯an shouted loudly, "Xu Wendong, admit defeat quickly, or else he¡¯ll really kill you!"


    Rules on the tform were strict, either one admits defeat, or one gets killed by the opponent.


    Only then can the barrier be lifted.


    Otherwise, no one can intervene between the two on the tform.


    Xu Wendong struggled to stand up, a yful smile on his face: "I will never admit defeat to a sycophant. He¡¯s not worthy!"


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Yang Fan¡¯s face froze instantly, revealing a chilling killing intent in his eyes, though he did consider himself a sycophant.


    But he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow Xu Wendong to publicly call him a sycophant, as it was a p to his face, trampling on his dignity!


    The crowd shook their heads in helpless dismay.


    In their view, Xu Wendong admitting defeat would be a wise decision at this moment.


    Though admitting defeat publicly might be slightly disgraceful.


    Yet he was only at the Sixth Level of Foundation Establishment, three small realms lower than Yang Fan, so admitting honorable defeat wouldn¡¯t be excessive in the least.


    But he just had to provoke Yang Fan.


    This move baffled many people.


    "You¡¯re provoking me, could it be you want a quick death?" Yang Fan smiled evilly, "If that¡¯s the case, too bad, I won¡¯t fulfill that for you. I want you to know what¡¯s worse than death!"


    As he finished speaking, he pinched the spell.


    Buzz!


    The earth erupted with a deafening roar.


    Soon after, Xu Wendongy on the ground spread-eagle.


    He simply couldn¡¯t withstand Yang Fan¡¯s Gravity Technique, experiencing an endless mountain weighing on him, but his physical body was extraordinary, while others would have dissolved into blood mist long ago.


    "Yang Fan, did you forget my father¡¯s words just now? Today¡¯s battle should have stopped at a point, why are you pressing on?" Xia An¡¯an¡¯s face was contorted.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Hou shook his head helplessly.


    Silly girl.


    Your concern is misced!


    Today¡¯s fight between the two started because of you, if you kept silent, Yang Fan might spare Xu Wendong, now you¡¯re siding with Xu Wendong, aggravating the situation.


    Yang Fan showed a grim smile: "Little Junior Sister, you can¡¯t me me. If Junior Brother Xu admitted defeat, I¡¯d naturally spare him!"


    "But, he just refuses to concede, is that my fault?" As he spoke, he appeared like a specter in front of Xu Wendong, raised his right leg, and cruelly stomped down, hitting Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    Pfft!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out like a fountain from Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth, an appalling sight.


    However.


    Xu Wendong showed not the slightest pain on his face; instead, he had a manic grin.


    Mysterious, making one think he had gone mad.


    "What are youughing at?" Yang Fan raged. He wanted to hear Xu Wendong¡¯s screams, as they would be music to his ears.


    But Xu Wendong did not show signs of pain, nor did he scream, which displeased him.


    He felt his attacks seemed particrly weak.


    Xu Wendong gasped heavily, also speaking excitedly: "I must thank Senior Brother Yang, because you sessfully helped me break through my shackles!"


    Just as he finished, a terrifying aura surged out from within him.


    "Damn, he actually broke through during the battle?"

 Chapter 810 - 808: Xu Wendong: I Admit Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 810: Chapter 808: Xu Wendong: I Admit Defeat</h4>


    There was an outburst of exmations at the scene.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes revealed an unmistakable terror.


    Yes.


    It was terror.


    Because no one dared to imagine that Xu Wendong, under the premise of being crushed, actually broke through.


    It must be said, this situation is truly shocking.


    Even though they saw it with their own eyes, everyone felt it was unrealistic, too absurd.


    Actually, this situation is within reason.


    After all, in the past month, Xu Wendong has consumed hundreds of Foundation Establishment Pills.


    Although he hasn¡¯t broken the barrier to step into the Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven.


    The medicinal effect of the Foundation Establishment Pills was indeed contained within his body.


    Today¡¯s battle with Yang Fan happened to be a sessful breakthrough opportunity.


    "Trying to break through? Have you gotten my permission?" Yang Fan shouted angrily, he once again raised his foot and stomped heavily towards Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    This time, he held nothing back, intending to kill Xu Wendong with one strike.


    Because he knew.


    Once Xu Wendong sessfully breaks through, with his current strength, he simply cannot defeat the opponent.


    "What I want to do, others can¡¯t stop!" Xu Wendong disyed a yful smile on his face.


    The True Qi within him surged like a roaring river, exuding an unstoppable momentum, and instantly broke the barrier, stepping into Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven.


    Simultaneously, a more radiant Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shirt appeared around him, sessfully blocking Yang Fan¡¯s deadly stomp!


    Dong!


    The resounding sound of the bell echoed through the heavens and earth, Xu Wendong sprang upright like a carp, while Yang Fan staggered backward for over a dozen meters, his face full of pain.


    Pain!


    So painful!


    He felt as if his foot had struck a piece of Sky Mystic Iron, the terrifying power instantly rebounding.


    "This kid¡¯s talent is too terrifying!"


    "Indeed, clearly he was at a disadvantage before, but who would have thought he would break through during the battle?"


    "I never imagined that such a prodigy would emerge in our Elixir Sect, it¡¯s a blessing for our sect!"


    The gathered elders spoke one after another, looking at Xu Wendong with eyes full of admiration, although the battle was not yet over.


    But from the moment Xu Wendong broke through, the oue was already decided.


    Xu Wendong looked at Yang Fan with a half-smile: "Senior Brother Yang, do you and I still want to continue?"


    "So what if you break through? I can still defeat you!" Yang Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with fury, utterly unable to ept Xu Wendong¡¯s breakthrough behavior in battle.


    He pinched the spell with both hands to once again exert the Gravity Technique, confining Xu Wendong there.


    Even so, Xu Wendong could feel clearly that the weight of the invisible mountain pressing on him seemed to have weakened and wasn¡¯t a significant influence on him.


    After performing the Gravity Technique, Yang Fan cast the Meteorite Technique again, three meteorites appeared sessively in the air, crushing down with long fiery tails.


    Xu Wendong formed hand seals, the Fireball Technique soared into the sky, colliding with the three meteorites.


    Boom boom boom!


    The deafening roar echoed throughout the Nine Heavens, the three meteorites exploded in the air, like fireworks dazzling and radiant.


    At this critical moment.


    Yang Fan, like a ghost, appeared before Xu Wendong, holding a sharp longsword in his hand.


    Swish!


    The longsword sliced through the air, just ten centimeters from Xu Wendong¡¯s neck when Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded: "I concede!"


    Three simple words, as if someone pressed the pause button.


    Everyone was stunned and gaping.


    Because no one expected Xu Wendong would admit defeat in public.


    After all, with his strength, Yang Fan simply couldn¡¯t get close to him!


    "Why? Why did you concede?" The longsword in Yang Fan¡¯s hand slightly trembled, his eyes revealing immense anger.


    He really wanted to defeat Xu Wendong.


    But definitely not by Xu Wendong conceding voluntarily.


    Moreover.


    He could feel that he could no longer defeat the opponent.


    Xu Wendong conceding in this situation was a huge humiliation for him.


    Xu Wendong calmly asked: "We don¡¯t have a deep-seated hatred, why fight to the death without stopping? Must we continue until both are severely injured?"


    "What is the meaning of doing this?" As he spoke, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his wholeplexion dimmed and appeared gravely injured.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t actually injured.


    However, he also had to consider Yang Fan¡¯s feelings, right?


    Needed to give him an out.


    Thump!


    The longsword in Yang Fan¡¯s hand fell powerlessly to the ground.


    He stood there dumbfounded, his eyes full of confusion.


    Yes!


    What is the significance of doing this?


    Even if he really killed Xu Wendong, would he win back Junior Sister¡¯s affection?


    Although Junior Sister previously encouraged him to beat Xu Wendong.


    But everyone could see clearly, she was just having a tiff with Xu Wendong, deliberately annoying him.


    If he really killed Xu Wendong, not only would he fail to win her affection, but would ultimately make her detest him.


    That isn¡¯t the oue he desires!


    "Since Xu Wendong has conceded, this battle should end!" Xia Hou¡¯s voice echoed through the heavens and earth, and the barrier on the stage began to slowly dissipate.


    This result was unexpected for everyone but was a win-win oue.


    Although Xu Wendong and Yang Fan¡¯s battle ended.


    Everyone knew.


    The true winner was someone else.


    Even though Xu Wendong "lost" this fight.


    His demeanor earned everyone¡¯s respect.


    Not only is he exceptionally talented, but he also has high emotional intelligence.


    This is the blessing of the Elixir Sect!


    Of course.


    There was one person who was very unhappy, and that was Second Elder Dustless. He initially nned to use Yang Fan to remove Xu Wendong but didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so formidable.


    Obviously, killing Xu Wendong was not as simple as he imagined.


    "Xu Wendong,e with me!" After leaving this sentence, Xia Hou turned and headed towards his cultivation cave.


    Xia An¡¯an blushed.


    Why did Father summon Xu Wendong?


    Could he be thinking of proposing?


    How shy¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why Xia Hou summoned him alone, but still held his chest, appearing slightly weak, as he followed behind him.


    Once they were far from the Training Ground, Xia Hou turned back and nced at him, a bitter smile appearing on his face: "Aren¡¯t you tired acting like this?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled awkwardly, knowing Xia Hou saw through his act of pretending to be injured, he no longer concealed it and walked tall behind him.


    A momentter, Xu Wendong followed Xia Hou into his cultivation cave, standing cautiously in front of the stone table.


    There¡¯s no way around it, facing the strongest of the Elixir Sect, he could still feel an invisible pressure.


    Xia Hou asked: "Do you know why the Sect Master called you over alone?"


    Xu Wendong: "Junior does not know."


    Xia Hou slightly furrowed his brow, a powerful sense of oppression spread like a tide: "You have extraordinary talent, astonishing through the ages, how could an ignorant person achieve this level?"


    "Do you truly not know why the Sect Master called you over?

 Chapter 811 - 809: A Gift of Fortune for You

    <h4>Chapter 811: Chapter 809: A Gift of Fortune for You</h4>


    The horrifying sense of oppression swept over like an overwhelming tide, far more terrifying than the Gravity Technique previously unleashed by Yang Fan.


    This oppression was not aimed at the physical body.


    It targeted the soul.


    It gave Xu Wendong an almost suffocating illusion, as if an intention from the other party could erase his life.


    This is the means of a Golden Core Peak Expert.


    Truly, an intention could erase someone¡¯s life.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "You want me to be your son-inw?"


    Xia Hou snorted coldly: "Since you know, why did you pretend to not understand before?"


    Xu Wendong coughed lightly, revealing a shy smile: "Senior, do you think I look handsome?"


    Xia Hou frowned, unsure why Xu Wendong asked this, but said anyway: "A dragon among men."


    "Ahem, although I don¡¯t see myself as a dragon among men, I am quite attractive in terms of looks," Xu Wendong said with a smile, "Especially in the secr world, my looks,bined with my identity as a cultivator, make me stand out, and I have quite a bit of luck with thedies."


    "You don¡¯t understand me, senior. I don¡¯t have many hobbies, nor ws, except for women."


    "Moreover, I have nearly twenty confidantes in the secr world."


    He didn¡¯t say much more, as he believed Xia Hou could understand his meaning.


    "You have so many women?" Xia Hou was full of shock: "Are you so casual about rtionships? Are you not afraid of tiring yourself out?"


    Although rich men at the foot of the mountain have multiple wives and concubines, forming a harem, cultivators are extremely devoted when ites to rtionships.


    So when Xia Hou heard Xu Wendong had so many women, he was particrly shocked.


    Xu Wendong sighed helplessly: "That¡¯s exactly my w, senior. I want to change, but I can¡¯t!"


    After a pause, he said: "Senior, when is the wedding with your daughter?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Xia Hou¡¯s mouth twitched inexplicably.


    While he called Xu Wendong over precisely to arrange matters with his daughter,


    after knowing Xu Wendong had so many women, he could not help but abandon that idea.


    He would never allow his daughter to be a Daoist couple with such a scoundrel.


    No matter how talented and extraordinary he was, he was not worthy of being his son-inw.


    "When did I say I would marry my daughter to you?" Xia Hou snorted displeased and then said: "I called you over this time to grant you a fortune."


    Speaking of this, with a wave of his right hand, five ancient books appeared out of thin air, titled respectively, Gravity Technique, Meteorite Technique, Heavenly Thunder Mantra, Cold Ice Mantra, and True Phoenix Mantra.


    Xia Hou said: "These five spells are the top-level spells of my Elixir Sect, each exceptionally terrifying. I believe you have already realized this."


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly.


    Whether it was the Meteorite Technique or the Gravity Technique, they were both terrifying spells.


    Luckily, he had cultivated the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat Yang Fan.


    Xia Hou continued: "These five spells can only be learned by a select few of my Inner Chamber Disciples. Although you are not my disciple, your talent is extraordinary. I am willing to make an exception and let you choose two to learn."


    ???


    This left Xu Wendong at a loss; he hadn¡¯t expected Xia Hou to be so generous, even to the point of viting sect rules for him.


    It was truly surprising.


    However, Xu Wendong did not refuse, as hecked powerful spells right now.


    He looked at the five spells.


    Although he had witnessed the terror of the Meteorite Technique, he did not choose this cultivation technique.


    Even though this spell¡¯s offensive power was exceptionally terrifying, the interval of the meteorite¡¯s fall was too long; in a true expert duel, the oue is often decided in an instant.


    Therefore, he first ruled out the Meteorite Technique and chose the Gravity Technique instead.


    This spell was indeed powerful, as even he nearly couldn¡¯t defeat Yang Fan.


    Then, he turned his attention to the Cold Ice Mantra and the Heavenly Thunder Mantra. Although he hadn¡¯t seen the power of these two spells, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess that they should be strong.


    However.


    When his gaze fell on the True Phoenix Mantra, an inexplicable feeling arose in his heart, as if he had received some sort of summon.


    After contemting for a moment, Xu Wendong said: "Junior will choose the Gravity Technique and the True Phoenix Mantra!"


    Although he didn¡¯t know the power of the True Phoenix Mantra, he trusted his intuition.


    Xia Hou: "Before you choose, I have a piece of advice for you. The True Phoenix Mantra, although a spell passed down in my Elixir Sect for many years, has never been sessfully cultivated by anyone."


    "Yes, I do not deny it is my Elixir Sect¡¯s strongest spell. It is said that one can achieve Nirvana Rebirth after cultivating the True Phoenix Mantra, but cultivating this spell requires True Phoenix Blood."


    "If you choose to persist with the True Phoenix Mantra, I will not stop you, but I urge you to think carefully!"


    Xu Wendong: "I insist on my previous choice!"


    Xia Hou waved his hand, and the two spells flew in front of Xu Wendong: "These spells are not for borrowing, but I believe you have the ability to remember them instantly."


    Xu Wendong was not courteous, memorizing the contents of both spells entirely.


    A momentter, he returned the two cultivation techniques to Xia Hou.


    Xia Hou said earnestly: "There is one month left until thepetition among Qingzhou¡¯s Four Great Sects. I hope before then, you can thoroughly learn these two techniques. I hope you can represent my Elixir Sect when the timees."


    This was the first time Xu Wendong heard about thepetition among the Four Great Sects, and although he was curious, he was more excited.


    Because he believed, if he could participate in thepetition among the Four Great Sects, he might get to meet Xu Fan.


    He said: "Sect Master, I have something I¡¯d like to inquire about."


    Xia Hou: "Ask without hesitation."


    "Have you ever heard of the Luo n?" Xu Wendong entered the Kunlun Mountains Minor World with two purposes: one was to find Xu Fan, and the other was to find his mother.


    Now it is known that Xu Fan is in the Sword Sect, the cherished Bright Pearl of the Sword Sect.


    However, he doesn¡¯t know the whereabouts of his mother.


    "The Luo n?" Xia Hou frowned, his brain racing, and after a long while, he shook his head: "I traveled the Nine Provinces in my youth, but I have never heard of the Luo n."


    Xu Wendong was not discouraged. Xia Hou not knowing did not mean the Luo n didn¡¯t exist.


    Perhaps the Luo n is just an obscure small family.


    Xia Hou added: "If you want to find the Luo n, there is a way. If you can lead us to victory in the Four Great Sectspetition, you can participate in the Nine Provinces Elite Championship."


    "By then, the Heavenly Pride from all over the Nine Provinces will gather. It will be the greatest event in the Nine Provinces, and perhaps they will know about the Luo n!"


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly.


    He would definitely give his all in the Four Great Sectspetition, in order to participate in the Nine Provinces Elite Championship, as only by doing so could he find clues about his mother!

 Chapter 812 - 810: If I Stab You, Will It Hurt?

    <h4>Chapter 812: Chapter 810: If I Stab You, Will It Hurt?</h4>


    After bidding farewell to Xia Hou, Xu Wendong walked toward the Back Mountain Bamboo Forest.


    But just at that moment.


    Xia An¡¯an suddenly appeared in front of Xu Wendong, blocking his way. Her face carried a trace of inexplicable tension and curiosity: "What did my father want from you?"


    Xu Wendong smiled: "The Sect Master ns to make me the Consort Prince of the Elixir Sect."


    "Ah?" Xia An¡¯an was taken aback, clearly not expecting her father to be so straightforward. This caught her off guard, and a blush quickly rose on her face.


    "How... how did you respond?" Xia An¡¯an¡¯s lively eyes revealed unease, and her heart was uncontrobly racing.


    Xu Wendong shrugged: "I have no objections, but your father disagrees!"


    "My father disagrees?" Xia An¡¯an was full of bewilderment. Since it was her father who proposed the marriage to Xu Wendong, why would he refuse for them to be together?


    She felt that Xu Wendong¡¯s words were greatly contradictory before and after.


    Seeing Xu Wendong move toward the Back Mountain, she hesitated for a moment, then walked toward the cave where her father was cultivating and saw him inside.


    "Father, Junior Brother Xu said you proposed marriage to him earlier?" Xia An¡¯an asked her father urgently.


    Seeing his daughter in such a hurry, Xia Hou sighed helplessly. He gestured for his daughter to sit down first and then said: "Indeed, I had this thought, but..."


    "The fact proves Xu Wendong is not your suitable match."


    Xia An¡¯an was full of confusion: "Why?"


    Xia Hou replied: "Because he admitted with his own mouth that he has over twenty confidants in the mundane world."


    "What?" Xia An¡¯an was shocked, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s romantic history to be so astounding!


    "He probably wasn¡¯t lying about this." Xia Hou forced a smile and said: "Girl, I know Xu Wendong is also very exceptional, but he¡¯s just aplete scoundrel, not a suitable match for you."


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s utterly deted expression, Xia Hou added: "Soon there will be the grand event of the Four Great Sects¡¯petition, when the young heroes of Qingzhou will participate. I will help you find a fated match that belongs only to you!"


    ------


    Meanwhile.


    After returning to the Emerald Bamboo Forest, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t calm down to cultivate the two spells he had just received, because his heart wasn¡¯t really in the Elixir Sect.


    It was with Bai Jie.


    After all, Bai Jie is undergoing her tribtion today, and he doesn¡¯t know if she can sessfully pass the Heavenly Tribtion.


    If Bai Jie can sessfully pass the tribtion, he will surely win her over, and Bai Jie will return the Magic Artifact he lent her.


    On the contrary, if Bai Jie fails the tribtion, he will have nothing.


    "Did the Sect Master reward you with spells?"


    Wuming walked out slowly in the Emerald Bamboo Forest, wearing a gray linen robe.


    "Master, your insight is truly like a torch; nothing escapes you!" Xu Wendong smiled and ttered.


    Wuming was proudly looking: "That youngster grew up under my watch; how could I not know his nature? If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should have given you two spells."


    Xu Wendong asked: "Do you know which two spells your disciple chose?"


    Wuming shook his head: "As long as they¡¯re not the Gravity Technique and True Phoenix Mantra, any of the remaining three spells are fine."


    "..." Xu Wendong was totally perplexed.


    Wuming furrowed his brows: "You wouldn¡¯t have chosen the Gravity Technique and True Phoenix Mantra, right?"


    "Hmm!" Xu Wendong showed an embarrassed but polite smile.


    Wuming shook his head helplessly: "You really have no clue about your positioning!"


    "You have to remember, your greatest strength is offense. If that¡¯s your strength, then you should pick offensive spells and y the enemy in one go."


    "The Gravity Technique, however, is a supportive spell, not suited to your fighting style."


    "As for the True Phoenix Mantra, that spell has been passed down for countless years, and no one has seeded in cultivation yet."


    Xu Wendong offered a different opinion: "Master, I feel that the Gravity Technique is the strongest offensive spell."


    Wuming: "I don¡¯t deny that the Gravity Technique, when cultivated to a certain degree, can cover an area of tens of kilometers and also ys a vital supportive role, but it¡¯s definitely not an offensive spell!"


    "Throughout history, many powerful figures from the Elixir Sect have honed the Gravity Technique to its peak, yet haven¡¯t discovered it to be an offensive spell."


    Xu Wendong casually waved his hand, and the thick pir next to him toppled over. He cut a bamboo pole measuring over a meter long and said: "Master, if your disciple pokes you with this bamboo pole, would it hurt?"


    Wumingughed: "What do you think?"


    Xu Wendong sharpened the top of the bamboo pole and looked at Wuming: "Now, if your disciple pokes you with this, would it hurt?"


    Boom!


    A simple exchange instantly gave Wuming a deafening realization: "Are you suggesting focusing the Gravity Technique on a tiny, tiny spot?"


    Xu Wendong countered: "Is there any problem with that?"


    "No... but..." Wuming was bewildered as he looked at Xu Wendong, his eyes filled with confusion: "Throughout history, all the Elixir Sect predecessors aimed to extend the domain of the Gravity Technique. Why would you think of focusing it on a single point?"


    "What¡¯s inside your head? How could youe up with such a method?"


    Xu Wendong jovially asked: "Just tell me, does your disciple¡¯s method have any effect?"


    Wuming remained silent.


    He flicked his mind, and his entire person flew hundreds of meters away, then deployed the Gravity Technique, centering on him, covering an area over two hundred meters.


    Pfft!


    The moment Wuming deployed the Gravity Technique, everything within its coverage, all nts and stones, instantly turned to powder.


    Xu Wendong stood from afar, clearly seeing the time-space of the area distort.


    Though he didn¡¯t know how strong the gravity was, he had a premonition that if he stepped into that area, he would likely be instantly disintegrated into a blood mist.


    In the next moment.


    Xu Wendong saw the coverage area of the Gravity Technique slowly shrink.


    As it shrunk, the ground gradually began sinking.


    That was because the earth couldn¡¯t withstand the Gravity Technique.


    However.


    Wuming¡¯s expression turned extremely grave.


    For him, deploying the Gravity Technique was easy, but when attempting to shrink its coverage area, it became incredibly strenuous.


    As time passed by, when the Gravity Technique waspressed to over a hundred square meters, Wuming showed a look of pain.


    He pinched the spell with both hands, striving to continue reducing the Gravity Technique¡¯s coverage area.


    But as he spat a mouthful of fresh blood, the Gravity Technique vanished instantly.


    "Master, are you alright?" Xu Wendong eximed, feeling the intensity of Wuming¡¯s severely weakened vital energy.


    Wuming shook his head helplessly: "Your previous suggestion was excellent. If the Gravity Technique could be focused on a single point, its power would undoubtedly be terrifying. But this action is simply too difficult, almost as if climbing to heaven. Among the heavens, how many can achieve such deft control?"

 Chapter 813 - 811: Mastery at Will

    <h4>Chapter 813: Chapter 811: Mastery at Will</h4>


    Wuming looked extremely dejected.


    He couldn¡¯t deny Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestion was astonishing. Once the gravity is concentrated on a single point, even if he was a cripple, he could instantly kill a Golden Core Period Expert.


    He might even be able to instantly kill a Nascent Soul realm elder.


    After all, the strength of a mountain concentrated on a single point could definitely have a devastating impact.


    However.


    This suggestion is extremely difficult, something that ordinary people could not achieve.


    "I came here this time to warn you not to go down the mountain during this period," Wuming changed the topic, saying, "Today, Yang Fan¡¯s performance in the ring was too abnormal. If my guess is correct, he might have been instigated by someone else."


    As the Third Elder of the Elixir Sect, Wuming also initially thought Yang Fan would lose to Xu Wendong, after all, his talent and potential were evident to all.


    If he really had any mishap in the arena, it would be a huge loss to the entire Elixir Sect.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Fan in the arena went all out.


    This was already unusual by itself.


    Fortunately, Xu Wendong was extraordinarily gifted and superior in skills, ultimately defeating Yang Fan, otherwise today¡¯s battle would have resulted in a bitter defeat on the ring.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "You mean the Second Elder is secretly causing trouble?"


    "The human heart is hard to fathom!" Wuming sighed, "You must remember, before you be a Golden Core Period Expert, no matter what happens, you must not leave the Elixir Sect!"


    Xu Wendong bowed and saluted, "I will remember my master¡¯s teachings!"


    Wuming didn¡¯t say much more, with his hands behind his back, he walked away at a steady pace, gradually disappearing from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Xu Wendong casually sat on the deck chair, muttering softly, "When I first entered the Elixir Sect, the Second Elder Dustless showed killing intent towards me."


    "Not to mentionter when I refused to acknowledge him as my master and also snatched herbs that belonged to him."


    "If Yang Fan was really instigated by someone who wants to kill me, who else could that person be but Dustless?"


    "But why did he show killing intent towards me upon our first meeting?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much he thought.


    Suddenly, he sat up abruptly, a sharp glint shed in his eyes, "If it was Yao Tian from Azure Dragon Stronghold who informed Dustless that I possessed two Magic Artifacts, wouldn¡¯t Dustless¡¯ motive to kill me be clear?"


    Thinking of this, ayer of cold sweat rose on Xu Wendong¡¯s back.


    He was thankful he chose Wuming, not Dustless.


    If he had really apprenticed under Dustless back then, the grass over his grave would have been one or two meters tall by now, right?


    "Old man Dustless, you troubled me time and again, do you really take this young master as a pushover? Let¡¯s see, one day I¡¯ll kill you, grind your Golden Core to drink with!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint.


    He knew.


    Only by eliminating Dustless could he have no qualms at all.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    However.


    Wanting to eliminate a Golden Core Late Stage Expert, the difficulty is enormous.


    With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t eliminate the other party at all.


    He could only pin his hopes on Bai Jie, hoping that when Bai Jie returns safely and the two engage in Dual Cultivation, his strength would certainly improve quickly.


    But before that.


    He had to make two preparations.


    Thinking of this, he returned to the bamboo house, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began cultivating the Gravity Technique.


    His talent was exceptional, his understanding astounding.


    Quickly, he had a feeling.


    A small gravity field spread out centered around him.


    In an instant.


    The wooden bed beneath him crumbled into dust.


    As time passed, the gravity field spread outwards like a tide, wherever it passed, the items in the room also crumbled into dust at that moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the bamboo house disappeared into the bamboo forest.


    Leaving only Xu Wendong sitting cross-legged there, all alone.


    The Gravity Technique has four levels.


    Level 1, covers an area of ten meters.


    Level 2, covers an area of one hundred meters.


    Level 3, covers an area of one thousand meters.


    Level 4, covers an area of ten thousand meters.


    Xu Wendong instantly cultivated the area of the Gravity Technique to Level 1 Great Perfection, covering an area of ny-nine meters.


    Although he could break through at any time, he didn¡¯t do so.


    Instead, he took a deep breath, highly concentrated his spiritual power, and slowly retracted the unleashed Gravity Technique.


    Yes.


    Gravity Technique can only be unleashed, but no one has been able to retract it yet.


    He did this to verify his previous idea, to verify whether the Gravity Technique could be concentrated on a very small point.


    And just as he was about to shrink the area of the Gravity Technique, his expression suddenly changed, an indescribable energy fiercely stimted his soul.


    It seemed as if an invisible life wanted to break free from his shackles to gain freedom.


    Especially as the area of the Gravity Technique continued to shrink.


    The invisible life struggled more and more fiercely.


    So much so that Xu Wendong¡¯s expression became ferocious, he gritted his teeth, persevering.


    Perhaps due to exerting too much force, his gums oozed blood, trickling from the corners of his mouth, he appeared very disheveled.


    However, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t choose to give up.


    Because he wasn¡¯t the type of man to give up and retreat easily when faced with difficulties.


    He liked aplishing things that others couldn¡¯t.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    As he retracted the Gravity Technique, the originally t ground also showed signs of sinking; the more it shrunk, the more obvious the sinking became.


    At this moment, a circr, sloped area appeared on the ground.


    "What? This guy actually cultivated the Gravity Technique in such a short time?"


    When Wuming sensed the anomaly on Xu Wendong¡¯s side, he returned, and the scene before him deeply shocked him.


    He had once been the Elixir Sect¡¯s Pride, rarely matched in the entire Nine Provinces, but even so, it took him three months to get started with cultivating the Gravity Technique.


    Yet Xu Wendong mastered the Gravity Technique in less than half an hour!


    Less than half an hour toprehend the Gravity Technique, how could this not be astonishing?


    At this moment.


    Wuming had a premonition that if Xu Wendong didn¡¯t die prematurely, with his understanding, he could definitely cultivate the Gravity Technique to the Fourth Level.


    In this way, he would be an invincible presence in the same realm.


    Imagine enveloping a surrounding area of ten thousand meters with the Gravity Technique, what kind of attack could harm the master?


    And enemies within this area would undoubtedly bembs to the ughter.


    "This guy¡¯sprehension is terrifying, he¡¯s simply not a human!" Wuming¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time, and then his pupils trembled suddenly.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why is the terrain in this region sloped? Why is the edge high while there¡¯s a slope inside?" Wuming frowned, unable to figure it out.


    Then he saw Xu Wendong¡¯s painful, ferocious expression, his heart trembled fiercely, "Damn, he... he really did it, controlling it at will?"

 Chapter 814 - 812: Another Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 814: Chapter 812: Another Trump Card</h4>


    A storm surged in Wuming¡¯s heart.


    He never expected that his disciple¡¯s talent would be so terrifying, that he could truly master such control.


    He himself was a Golden Core Period Expert!


    The things even he admitted he couldn¡¯t do, Xu Wendong has aplished today.


    How could his heart not be shocked?


    Time slowly passed.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned pale as wax, but, on the ground, there appeared a bottomless pit with a diameter of more than ten centimeters.


    From a distance, this pit looked as if it had been left behind by a meteor impact.


    Deep in the middle, shallow around the edges.


    "Stop quickly, if you continue like this, you might suffer a bacsh!" Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s vital energy in chaos, Wuming hurriedly reminded him. He could feel Xu Wendong¡¯s current state was terrible, and if he wasn¡¯t careful, he would face the consequence of deviation.


    "In life, is there any retreat?" Xu Wendong wore a crazed expression.


    He bit his tongue sharply.


    The intense pain invigorated him, like he was injected with adrenaline.


    He also used this pain to forcefully control the final Gravity Technique to gather on a point the size of a needle tip.


    Thud!


    The ground emitted a muffled sound.


    The next moment.


    A mist of water gushed out of the pit, converging, and in no time, the pit was filled with water.


    "Master, I did it!" Xu Wendong greedily inhaled the fresh air. Although he felt exhausted, a mysterious sense of achievement rose in his heart.


    ˬ!


    "How could you achieve such control?" Wuming looked at Xu Wendong with incredulity.


    Xu Wendong took out some Monkey Wine and took a sip. His exhaustion and weakness vanished immediately, and he said with augh, "That¡¯s of course through training!"


    Wuming frowned, his eyes full of doubt.


    This thing, can it even be trained?


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "Master, have you ever had a Daoist couple?"


    Wuming didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong was asking this but still said, "I once did when I was young, but we never stayed together forever!" At this, he sighed as if recalling some painful memories.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Master, when you were with Mistress, did you ever feel powerless?"


    Wuming¡¯s old face turned red, "We were only a Daoist couple in name."


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Wuming was still a virgin...


    He cleared his throat and said, "Actually, when I first met women, I couldn¡¯t control my emotions either, often feeling powerless."


    "But as I met more women and experienced more, I could control my emotions, deciding how long tost at will."


    "Isn¡¯t this what you call control?"


    Wuming looked at Xu Wendong with utter disbelief, "So, you can cultivate the Gravity Technique to such control, all because of women?"


    Xu Wendong said rightfully, "Yeah!"


    Wuming was speechless.


    Gaining experience from women, he really didn¡¯t know whether to admire Xu Wendong or scold him as a scumbag!


    At this moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded again, "Master, I¡¯d like to try something with you!"


    Wuming instinctively stepped back, his face full of horror, "Try what with me? I¡¯m telling you, as your master, I don¡¯t have that kind of inclination!"


    "..." Xu Wendong looked puzzled, "I meant, Master, I¡¯d like to spar with you to test the power of the Gravity Technique."


    The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward.


    Wuming cleared his throat, "How do you propose we spar?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, "Master, attack me with all your strength."


    Wuming shook his head with a smile, "Even though my Dantian is injured, if I go all out, you¡¯re still no match for me."


    Xu Wendong said, "I want to see the difference between me and a Golden Core Period Expert."


    Wuming: "In that case, I shall grant your wish." Before he finished speaking, his figure disappeared from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Fast!


    The speed of a Golden Core Period Expert is too fast.


    So fast that the naked eye can¡¯t detect it.


    However, this couldn¡¯t trouble Xu Wendong. Even if his eyes couldn¡¯t capture Wuming¡¯s figure, his Soul Force could detect him appearing behind.


    Without thinking, he quickly darted forward.


    At the same time, he decisively unleashed the Gravity Technique, covering an area of ny-nine meters.


    For ordinary people, being covered by the Gravity Technique would definitely affect them, but Wuming was unaffected.


    This was normal.


    After all, he was a proper Golden Core Period Expert.


    "Gather!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth emitted a simple and straightforward sound.


    Instantly.


    The ground trembled.


    The Force of a Mountain was concentrated to a single point by Xu Wendong.


    However.


    He fell weakly to the ground, exhausted because the word "gather" drained his Soul Force and strength.


    "Your attack is indeed strong, but with your current strength, it¡¯s not enough to harm a Golden Core Period Expert." Wuming, with one hand behind his back, wore a rxed expression, "Because the moment the Gravity Technique gathered on me but hadn¡¯t yet fallen, my instincts already sensed danger. As long as I moved slightly, your attack couldn¡¯t harm me."


    Xu Wendong gasped heavily, looking somewhat discouraged.


    He didn¡¯t expect such a gap between him and a Golden Core Period Expert!


    Wuming smiled andforted, "You needn¡¯t be disheartened. If your opponent doesn¡¯t have acute perception, even if he¡¯s a Golden Core Period Expert, he might be in by you."


    "This Force of a Mountain is enough to prate a Golden Core Period Expert¡¯s Golden Core, even causing a Late Golden Core Period Expert to fall!" As he said this, his eyes were full of amazement. He was eager to master such a method; even if heavily injured, he¡¯d be able to feign weakness and catch opponents off guard.


    But he really couldn¡¯t master such control.


    Upon hearing that he had a chance to kill a Late Golden Core Period Expert, Xu Wendong¡¯s emotions became excited. To kill a Golden Core Period Expert at the Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level would be an incredibly badass achievement in life.


    "Wendong, don¡¯t let this inte your ego," Wuming warned, "I don¡¯t deny your strength, but this move has significant risks. Unless you can kill your enemy in One Strike, you shouldn¡¯t use it lightly."


    "What Master says is true; I won¡¯t use it haphazardly." Xu Wendong showed a weak smile, knowing that using the Gravity Technique was a great burden on his body.


    After using it these two times, he felt his strength drained.


    So, unless it¡¯s a critical moment, he absolutely can¡¯t use it lightly.


    "You practice well, and I¡¯ll go practice some control myself." With one hand behind his back, Wuming floated towards the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help asking, "Master, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t have a Daoist couple?"


    Wuming turned back to give him a cunning smile, "Even if I don¡¯t have a Daoist couple, how could such a small matter stump me?"

 Chapter 815 - 813: Another Surge in Power

    <h4>Chapter 815: Chapter 813: Another Surge in Power</h4>


    Looking at the enigmatic smile on Wuming¡¯s face, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    He truly dared not imagine.


    What method would an elderly man with white hair and beard use to practice with such ease...


    However, that was not something he could ponder over.


    The urgent matter at hand was to continue practicing the Gravity Technique.


    On the other side.


    Dustless sat in the cave with a sullen expression, Xu Wendong¡¯s growth exceeded his expectations, giving him an imminent sense of crisis.


    At this moment, Xiang Ping walked in and said respectfully: "Second Elder, the disciple just investigated that when Xu Wendong came to our Elixir Sect, he was apanied by the daughter of the Chen Escort Agency."


    Upon hearing this, a gleam of light shed in Dustless¡¯ eyes: "You mean, Xu Wendong and the Chen Escort Agency have a good private rtionship?"


    Xiang Ping continued: "Not only a good private rtionship, but it¡¯s said the daughter of the Chen Escort Agency is Xu Wendong¡¯s woman, and they once consummated their marriage."


    These days, Xiang Ping had been investigating Xu Wendong¡¯s identity and background, and finally found out that Xu Wendong stood up for Chen Xi and also discovered the affairs between the two.


    Upon learning about Xu Wendong¡¯s rtion with Chen Xi, Dustless revealed a sinister smile: "Let Old Five go down the mountain and capture the daughter of the Chen Escort Agency alive."


    "As long as we have the daughter of the Chen Escort Agency in hand, how can Xu Wendong remain indifferent?"


    "By then, he will surely be led by the nose by us!"


    Dustless always wanted to kill Xu Wendong and seize the Magic Artifact on him, but this guy had been staying in the Elixir Sect, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to Xu Wendong.


    But now, he had found Xu Wendong¡¯s weak spot.


    ------


    Xu Wendong was unaware of Dustless¡¯s plot against him.


    At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged in a bamboo forest, holding that blood-red crystal, which he had identally obtained in Lianyun County back then.


    Inside the crystal, there was a blue egg, about the size of a quail egg.


    This blood-red crystal ball had always been stored in Xu Wendong¡¯s storage treasure, and there had been no changes, but now, cracks had appeared on that blue egg.


    Moreover, there were faint red glimmers visible in the cracks.


    Just as Xu Wendong was looking bewildered.


    The crystal ball in his hand emitted a slight cracking sound.


    In an instant.


    The crystal ball shattered into pieces, leaving only the blue egg floating in Xu Wendong¡¯s palm.


    "Could it be that this egg is about to hatch?" Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat quickened, as when he initially encountered this blood crystal, he sensed signs of life within the egg.


    So, seeing the cracks on the egg, he couldn¡¯t help but imagine the creature inside was about to break out of its shell.


    And just as Xu Wendong held his breath, waiting for the creature inside the egg to hatch out, the True Phoenix Mantra suddenly started to operate on its own.


    "What¡¯s going on? How can the True Phoenix Mantra run by itself?"


    Xu Wendong gasped in shock.


    Previously, Xia Hou had let him choose two spells, one was the Gravity Technique, and the other was the True Phoenix Mantra.


    However.


    He had never cultivated the True Phoenix Mantra!


    Now that the True Phoenix Mantra was running by itself, he waspletely baffled.


    Just as he was at his wits¡¯ end, the blue egg in front of him suddenly burst out with a fiery red light.


    Although the light was only the size of a fist, it gave Xu Wendong an illusion.


    As if this light could illuminate eternal darkness.


    As if in the face of this light, the entire world lost its color and became dim and dull.


    The next second.


    A golden-red light merged into Xu Wendong¡¯s forehead, entering his Sea of Consciousness.


    In a sh.


    An indescribable scorching heat swept over, causing Xu Wendong to let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    He felt like a raging divine fire was burning in his Sea of Consciousness.


    Making his soul unbearable, about to scatter away.


    He was in excruciating pain.


    Unable to distinguish between reality and fantasy.


    At this moment.


    The True Phoenix Mantra elerated in operation.


    The raging mes in his Sea of Consciousness gradually subsided a bit.


    Followed by a crisp and melodious phoenix cry.


    The moment the phoenix cry sounded, Xu Wendong felt that most of the pain had disappeared.


    "What?"


    When he saw a True Phoenix burning with mes floating in his Sea of Consciousness, he was instantly stunned.


    He simply could not imagine.


    He had actually mastered the True Phoenix Mantra?


    "What... what the hell is going on here?" Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled as he recalled when he chose the True Phoenix Mantra, Xia Hou had clearly told him.


    To cultivate this spell, one must have True Phoenix Blood.


    However.


    He did not have any True Phoenix Blood!


    "No, no, no!"


    Xu Wendong frowned, recalling what happened before: "If I didn¡¯t see it wrong, the golden-red light that entered my forehead looked like a drop of blood!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong shuddered: "Could it be True Phoenix Blood?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed.


    At this point.


    He had an epiphany.


    No wonder, when selecting spells earlier, he felt an inexplicable call from the True Phoenix Mantra.


    Clearly, it was the True Phoenix Blood giving him a hint.


    Although Xu Wendong still couldn¡¯t figure out why the True Phoenix Blood was inside the blood crystal, one thing was clear, it was a huge opportunity!


    "Although my current strength hasn¡¯t improved, my Soul Force has undergone a tremendous change, absolutely not inferior to a Golden Core Period Expert."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced.


    To verify his guess, he unleashed the Gravity Technique, forming a 99-meter-diameter circle, then with a thought.


    Poof!


    This time, he instantlypressed the Force of a Mountain into a single point.


    Fast enough to catch people off guard.


    The power was exceptionally strong.


    Of course, this time he didn¡¯t feel exhausted at all, instead feltpletely rxed.


    "Just as I expected, the True Phoenix Mantra indeed enhanced my Soul Force."


    "With my current Soul Force, I can consecutively use the Gravity Technique ten times."


    Xu Wendong was thrilled, the True Phoenix Mantra greatly aided him, boosting his confidence significantly.


    To the extent that he now even yearned to fight against a Golden Core Period Expert.


    Of course.


    The benefits of the True Phoenix Mantra weren¡¯t just limited to enhancing his Soul Force, this spell was an extremely terrifying fire elemental spell.


    Although there are many types of fire elemental spells in the world, the temperature of the mes varies.


    Needless to say.


    The True Phoenix Mantra is the most terrifying existence among all fire elemental spells under the heavens.


    Once the True Phoenix mes manifest, even the heaven and earth can hardly bear them.


    Moreover, the True Phoenix Mantra can transform into various shapes, even though Xu Wendong only has Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level, he can transform wings and soar above the Nine Heavens.


    He closed his eyes, continuously simting the True Phoenix Mantra in his mind.


    As time passed, the sun gradually set.


    The fiery red sunset hung in the west, looking as if the sky had been set ame.


    Xu Wendong also concluded his cultivation, preparing to personally cook something delicious to reward himself.


    And just as he stood up, a graceful figure stepped on a longsword and appeared in sight.


    Her long hair fluttered, exuding a holy aura.


    Who else could it be but Bai Jie, who had just returned from her tribtion crossing?

 Chapter 816 - 814: The Gorgeous Senior Sister Returns from Her Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 816: Chapter 814: The Gorgeous Senior Sister Returns from Her Tribtion</h4>


    Watching Bai Jie return safely after oveing the heavenly tribtion, Xu Wendong felt a weight lifted off his heart. He smiled at her, "Congrattions, Senior Sister Bai, on oveing the heavenly tribtion and bing a Golden Core Realm Cultivator!"


    The Golden Core Tribtion, also known as the Thirty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion, is extremely dangerous, with not even one in a thousand cultivators surviving.


    Bai Jie sessfully passing the heavenly tribtion is indeed a matter of great joy and celebration.


    Bai Jie slowlynded on the ground, a light smile appearing on her face, "I owe it all to Junior Brother Xu¡¯s help. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get through the heavenly tribtion and form my Golden Core."


    Saying this, she casually waved her hand, and the golden iron fragment talisman flew towards Xu Wendong, "It¡¯s time for this treasure to return to its rightful owner."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and put the talisman away, then said, "Since Senior Sister Bai just overcame the heavenly tribtion, your body must be quite weak. You should rest here for a while, and I¡¯ll prepare some dishes to help replenish your strength."


    Bai Jie smiled widely, "If Junior Brother Xu doesn¡¯t mind, you coulde to my ce, and I¡¯ll cook for you myself and let you taste my skills."


    "Sure!" Xu Wendong readily agreed.


    The meal itself wasn¡¯t important.


    What mattered was the opportunity to get close to the beautiful senior sister.


    After all, on the eve of her tribtion, the beautiful senior sister had suggested giving herself to him!


    He wondered if she had changed her mind now.


    "Did Senior Sister Bai encounter any danger during the tribtion?" Moving along the winding mountain path, Xu Wendong and Bai Jie walked side by side, the sunset casting a warm glow on them, creating a particrly cozy scene.


    "I was affected by a heart demon." Recalling the events of the tribtion, Bai Jie felt a strong sense of dread, and her expression turned somewhat grave.


    Fortunately, she conquered the heart demon; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to return alive.


    While talking, they arrived at a scenic mid-mountain location where there was an Auspicious Cloud Cave¡ªBai Jie¡¯s usual ce for cultivation and living.


    Outside the cave was a straw hut with pots and pans inside, indicating Bai Jie also cooked frequently.


    "Junior Brother Xu, you rest for a while. Leave the rest to me." Bai Jie shed a gentle smile and then got busy.


    After about an hour.


    Bai Jie entered the cave carrying a stone pot full of steaming chicken soup.


    Ayer of yellow fat floated on top of the chicken soup.


    Even though Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t tasted the soup yet, just the aroma made him swallow involuntarily.


    Bai Jie ced the chicken soup on the table and served a bowl to Xu Wendong, "This is the Seven-Colored zed Chicken, unique to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World. It¡¯s said that in the past, only the Imperial Family had the privilege to enjoy it. Butter, it became abundant, giving ordinary people like us a chance to taste it too!"


    Xu Wendong had been in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World for some time and naturally knew about the Seven-Colored zed Chicken, one of the top ten delicacies in the Minor World.


    Even without any seasonings, its vor was exceptionally delicious.


    Not only was it delicious, but it also contained rich spiritual energy.


    However, Seven-Colored zed Chicken is a bird, and ordinary cultivators, even if they encountered it in the wild, couldn¡¯t catch it.


    Xu Wendong took a sip of the chicken soup and then marveled, "Senior Sister Bai¡¯s culinary skill is truly remarkable; I almost swallowed my tongue!"


    Bai Jie smiled and said, "It¡¯s mainly because the ingredients are good!"


    "You can¡¯t say it so definitely." Xu Wendong replied, "I won¡¯t deny the quality of the ingredients, but the key is who prepared this pot of chicken soup."


    Bai Jie said, "I feel like anyone could make this pot of chicken soup."


    "Indeed!" Xu Wendong continued, "Any person could prepare this pot of chicken soup, but the taste would certainly be very different."


    "If a regr farm woman cooked this pot of chicken soup, I would feel a sense of warmth, reminiscent of a mother¡¯s taste."


    "But the chicken soup prepared by Senior Sister Bai gives me apletely different vor."


    Bai Jie¡¯s lively eyes were filled with curiosity, "What vor?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "It¡¯s hard for me to describe this taste. Although it¡¯s stunning, for me, it feels like fine roots spreading out, giving me a sense of belonging in this world."


    "Perhaps... this is the taste of home!"


    As soon as he said that.


    Bai Jie¡¯s heart suddenly trembled.


    She never expected Xu Wendong to mention the taste of home.


    That was something she longed for.


    However...


    She inadvertently fulfilled her own yearning for Xu Wendong.


    For a moment, an inexplicable emotion arose in her heart.


    A feeling that she couldn¡¯t quite describe.


    It seemed.


    Her heart also produced numerous fine roots that intertwined with those of Xu Wendong, weaving together.


    This inevitably reminded her of the time she went to the Emerald Bamboo Forest to find Xu Wendong the night before her tribtion.


    Recalling the proposal from back then, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart race, and a blush appeared on her face.


    If it weren¡¯t for the eve of the tribtion, she would never have been able to say such shameful words given her character.


    "And what about you? Was today¡¯s fight with Yang Fan filled with danger?" Bai Jie changed the subject, not forgetting to rip off a chicken leg and ce it in front of Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "It wasn¡¯t particrly dangerous. Senior Brother Yang is highly skilled, and I was not his equal, so I willingly conceded."


    Bai Jie murmured, "That guy¡¯sbat prowess is indeed impressive!"


    "No, it¡¯s I who lost."


    Yang Fan¡¯s voice rang out.


    Bai Jie looked towards the cave entrance, her beautiful eyes revealing a smile full of intrigue, "You¡¯re not typically the type to admit defeat so easily!"


    Yang Fan strode into the cave. He nced at Xu Wendong, his eyesplex, "Although I lost to Junior Brother Xu, the one I have to defeat is not him but myself."


    Yang Fan had always thought he had won.


    Indeed.


    At least he truly won, publicly defeating Xu Wendong.


    That point could not be denied by anyone.


    There were just some things he was unwilling to admit.


    But after overhearing Xu Wendong and Bai Jie¡¯s conversation, he finally understood.


    He had lost!


    Because Xu Wendong could have easily imed in front of Bai Jie that he deliberately lost just to maintain his own dignity.


    But he didn¡¯t do so, which showed his broad mind and magnanimity.


    Until that moment.


    He finally saw himself clearly.


    And when he dered that he had to defeat himself, Yang Fan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, and his eyes became fervent: "Senior Sister, I... I¡¯ve sensed my Thirty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion!"


    Bai Jie showed a look of disbelief and turned to Xu Wendong, her eyes full of shock, "You are truly amazing! Why do people closely rted to you always have such unique encounters?"


    Xu Wendong was also bewildered, not expecting Yang Fan to have such a stroke of luck.


    Just.


    Was his fortune really rted to him?

 Chapter 817 - 815: Are You Trying to Defy Your Superiors?

    <h4>Chapter 817: Chapter 815: Are You Trying to Defy Your Superiors?</h4>


    "Senior Sister, I didn¡¯te for anything else this time, just to congratte you on oveing the Thirty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion and bing a Golden Core Realm Cultivator." Yang Fan looked respectful all over his face: "Well, Junior Brother also has no other matters, so I¡¯ll go back first to consolidate my cultivation level, goodbye!"


    "Won¡¯t you have a bowl of chicken soup before you leave?" Bai Jie smiled: "This is the Seven-Colored zed Chicken I specially caught!"


    Yang Fan instinctively swallowed mouthful of saliva, then nced at Xu Wendong and said: "Forget it, I don¡¯t like this guy."


    Although he admitted that he lost to Xu Wendong, that didn¡¯t mean he would like Xu Wendong.


    On the contrary.


    Seeing the beautiful Senior Sister inviting Xu Wendong for Seven-Colored zed Chicken Soup, he felt quite unhappy in his heart.


    Why should it always be the men?


    How could he win the favor of the beauty?


    "Xu, I advise you to be wary of the Second Elder, today he encouraged me to kill you." Yang Fan left the Auspicious Cloud Cave, but before leaving, he used Soul Force to send a message to Xu Wendong.


    ------


    "It really is that old man!"


    No emotion could be seen on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, but the killing intent in his heart was especially intense.


    As long as Dustless is alive, he cannot have peace.


    "What a lovely smell, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be Sister Bai who personally cooked it, right?" Apanied by a sonorousugh, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties, with a straight posture and bright eyes, appeared at the entrance of the cave, with one hand behind his back.


    Lu Chenfeng.


    The strongest among the younger generation of the Elixir Sect.


    The eldest disciple of Xia Hou, and the future Sect Leader of the Elixir Sect.


    At a young age, he already possesses the Sixth Level of Golden Core Realm cultivation, with extraordinarily strong prowess.


    Bai Jie stood up to salute: "Greetings, Senior Brother Lu!"


    "Between you and me, no need for such formality." Lu Chenfeng smiled and said: "I heard you returned from oveing the tribtion, I specifically came to congratte you."


    Saying this, he nced at Xu Wendong and asked curiously: "This young brother is quite unfamiliar!"


    "Junior Xu Wendong, under the tutge of Elder Wuming, greetings to Senior Brother Lu!" Xu Wendong stood up, sped his fist and saluted.


    Lu Chenfeng suddenly realized: "I have heard of you, a prodigy in alchemy with the ability to defeat enemies beyond your level, truly a demonic talent, and it was you who won against that Yang Fan fellow today, right?"


    "No no, it was Senior Brother Yang who defeated me." Xu Wendong appearedpletely humble.


    Lu Chenfeng smiled and shook his head, then said: "Junior Brother Xu, Sister Bai and I have something to discuss, you should leave first!"


    Xu Wendong sneaked a nce at Bai Jie, seeing her face full of embarrassment and hesitant to speak, he smiled knowingly, neither arrogant nor servile: "Senior Brother Lu, this is Senior Sister Bai¡¯s cave abode, and I am a guest invited by her. You taking the liberty of sending me away certainly shows disrespect to Senior Sister Bai, doesn¡¯t it?" Saying this, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    He didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Lu Chenfeng and Bai Jie.


    But one thing was clear.


    Bai Jie was destined to be his woman.


    For this reason, he stood up for Bai Jie at this moment.


    To offend the eldest brother of the Elixir Sect?


    As long as he can win the beauty¡¯s favor, what does it matter even if he offends all the powerful people under heaven?


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile was very bright, like the boy next door.


    But in Lu Chenfeng¡¯s eyes, his smile seemed sinister and frightening, he never expected Xu Wendong to dare defy his words, even publicly contradict him.


    This was unprecedented for him.


    Indeed, as the future Sect Leader of the Elixir Sect, not even those of elder status dared to speak to him this way.


    "Xu Wendong, you are but an ordinary disciple of my Elixir Sect, and now you openly defy my orders, do you intend tomit insubordination?" Lu Chenfeng¡¯s gaze was icy cold, emitting a powerful sense of oppression.


    Xu Wendong was stunned, unbelievably looking at the other: "Senior Brother Lu, what did you just say? Defying your orders? No... Just a casual remark from you amounts to an order?"


    "Isn¡¯t that a bit tyrannical on your part?"


    "And, even if a casual remark from you is considered an order, I don¡¯t necessarily have to follow your orders, right?"


    "And besides, you are merely the chief eldest disciple of the Elixir Sect. In terms of seniority, you and I are equals, so how can there be talk of insubordination?"


    "Could it be you¡¯ve already ced yourself in the role of Sect Leader?"


    "Holy crap, are you actually nning on usurping the position?"


    "Silence!" Lu Chenfeng was furious, he was ustomed to speaking to others in a high-minded manner, but he never expected Xu Wendong to twist it like this.


    Once this word gets out, it would be extremely disadvantageous for him.


    "Senior Brother Lu, I¡¯m a bit cowardly, if you continue to yell at me like this, I¡¯ll seek justice from the Sect Leader!" Xu Wendong grinned evilly.


    "You¡¯re something, let¡¯s wait and see what happens!" Lu Chenfeng resisted the urge to strangle Xu Wendong, leaving behind a sentence before angrily leaving.


    Xu Wendong was sharp-tongued.


    He was simply unable to withstand him.


    However.


    After he left the Auspicious Cloud Cave, an invisible Sword Qi shot into the cave.


    He wanted to give Xu Wendong a lesson, letting him know his dignity was invible.


    "Not good!"


    In the cave, Bai Jie sensed that invisible Sword Qi, just as she was about to stretch out her hand to counter it, but it was already toote, the Sword Qi flew below her arm, and the target was none other than Xu Wendong.


    This left her heart like dead ashes, not knowing that Lu Chenfeng would actually sneak attack Xu Wendong.


    She was filled with endless self-me.


    If she hadn¡¯t invited Xu Wendong to the Auspicious Cloud Cave as a guest, how could he suffer such a great tribtion?


    Just when she was full of despair.


    She was shocked to sense a powerful Gravity Technique enveloping the cave.


    The next second.


    The invisible Sword Qi was affected by the Gravity Technique, altering its direction,nding on the stone at Xu Wendong¡¯s feet, leaving a sword mark on the stone.


    Seeing this scene.


    Bai Jie finally rxed her tense heart.


    Outside, Lu Chenfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, seemingly realizing something, he turned into a beam of light and disappeared from the Auspicious Cloud Cave.


    "Junior Brother Xu, quick, thank the predecessors inside the sect just now for saving your life." Bai Jie grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, heading to the entrance of the Auspicious Cloud Cave to bow in salute.


    Xu Wendong was full of questions: "Senior Sister Bai, no one came to rescue me, right?"


    "Your cultivation level is still shallow, you couldn¡¯t perceive the danger just now." Bai Jie still felt lingering fear: "After Lu Chenfeng left, he released a Sword Qi intending to harm you, when I noticed and wanted to intervene it was already toote, at the critical moment, a senior within the sect released a Gravity Technique, altering the Sword Qi¡¯s target."


    Xu Wendong gave a shy smile: "Senior Sister Bai, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a possibility that it was me who released the Gravity Technique, changing the Sword Qi¡¯s target?"


    Bai Jie shook her head: "You are an ordinary disciple, how could you possibly qualify to cultivate the Gravity Technique?"


    "I am indeed an ordinary disciple, but today the Sect Leader allowed me to choose two spells!" Xu Wendong stated as if it were a matter of course.


    Bai Jieughed and shook her head: "You only acquired the Gravity Technique today, how could you possibly cultivate it in such a short time..."


    Before she could finish speaking, her voice was abruptly cut off.


    She clearly felt a powerful Gravity had engulfed her.

 Chapter 818 - 816: Went Straight for the Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 818: Chapter 816: Went Straight for the Kiss</h4>


    "You actually mastered the Gravity Technique in such a short time?"


    Bai Jie was full of shock.


    She knew Xu Wendong had extraordinary talent, shaking the ancient and modern world.


    But she didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to master the Gravity Technique in such a short time.


    It must be noted that she had painstakingly cultivated the Gravity Technique for years without sess!


    Seeing Bai Jie¡¯s shocked expression, Xu Wendong also felt an inexplicable sense of achievement in his heart. He smiled and said, "I have no other advantages, but I do have some insight when ites to learning."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Bai Jie looked as if life had lost all meaning.


    She felt Xu Wendong was showing off.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t find any evidence of it.


    "Junior Brother Xu, Senior Brother Lu is a narrow-minded man. You offended him today, and I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let it go so easily!" Bai Jie gazed at the night sky, her eyes full of worry.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was calm: "It¡¯s not a big problem."


    Bai Jie turned her head to look at him, her beautiful eyes filled with tension: "Don¡¯t you regret standing up for me?"


    Xu Wendong also looked at Bai Jie, his handsome face breaking into a brilliant smile: "To stand up for the woman I like, there¡¯s no such thing as regret."


    Swish!


    Bai Jie¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    Like a ripe peach.


    Her eyes were flustered, her heartbeat quickened, and she didn¡¯t dare to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze.


    Because she didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to say such a thing.


    This was equivalent to a confession!


    "Senior Sister Bai, does what you mentioned before still count?" Xu Wendong seized the moment.


    Bai Jie¡¯s tone was tinged with a bit of panic: "What matter?"


    "The matter of dual cultivation." Xu Wendong made no attempt to hide his inner desire, after all, he had been living in the Elixir Sect for a month and a half, and during this time, he was eager to vent.


    Not to mention, the woman in front of him had a tall figure and an ethereal temperament.


    If he could have a night of passion with her, it would definitely be one of life¡¯s great pleasures.


    "I..." Bai Jie instinctively took two steps back, the panic clear in her eyes: "Junior Brother Xu, I¡¯m not ready yet... Can you..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Xu Wendong reached out and wrapped her slender waist, pulling her into his embrace, and kissed her under her startled gaze.


    He didn¡¯t care whether Bai Jie was ready or not.


    When ites to men and women.


    Men should take initiative.


    Don¡¯t expect women to take the lead.


    Yes.


    In his personal experience, before men and women break the normal friend status, the female side is not likely to take the lead.


    Of course, once that rtionship is broken, whether she will take the lead is another matter.


    Bai Jie stood there in shock.


    As if she had turned to stone.


    She didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to actually do such a thing to her.


    Although she felt some dissatisfaction in her heart, there was also a mysterious thrill.


    Especially when she felt Xu Wendong¡¯s tongue swirling in her mouth.


    When his hand was caressing her body.


    Her dissatisfaction was gradually swallowed by desire.


    So she began to respond clumsily.


    Not only that, she didn¡¯t forget to set up a small barrier to prevent someone from interrupting their good time.


    Xu Wendong kissed Bai Jie deeply as they reached the stone bed, gentlyying her down.


    At that moment, a deep affection was evident in Bai Jie¡¯s eyes, the blush on her cheeks even more pronounced, making her look enchanting and alluring.


    Truly a mortal world beauty.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were filled with a heated gaze, and his face was full of affection as he untied the golden ribbon at Bai Jie¡¯s waist.


    As the ribbon loosened, a white camisole with mandarin ducks ying in the water came into view.


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to remove Bai Jie¡¯s panties, he suddenly felt an unusual vibration from the Heifeng Order in his storage bag.


    This was themunication token given to him by Cai Jin, the chief of Heifeng Stockade.


    He originally didn¡¯t want to respond.


    After all, at such a moment, what could be more important than being with Bai Jie for dual cultivation?


    Needless to say, Bai Jie was a Golden Core Period Expert. If the two of thembined, Xu Wendong¡¯s strength would surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    However.


    The Heifeng Order kept vibrating.


    Reluctantly, he could only take out the Heifeng Order, infuse it with Soul Force, and began tomunicate with Cai Jin: "What¡¯s the matter, Brother Cai?"


    "Brother Xu, you finally answered!" Cai Jin¡¯s tone was full of urgency: "I just received news that the Second Master Yao Tian of Azure Dragon Stronghold has captured the eldest daughter of Chen Escort Agency."


    "And he wants me to inform you that if you don¡¯t reach Azure Dragon Stronghold by sunset tomorrow, he will kill the eldest daughter of Chen Escort Agency."


    "What?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face suddenly changed, he didn¡¯t expect Yao Tian to capture Chen Xi to force him to go to Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    Although he and Chen Xi hadn¡¯t known each other long.


    But after all, they did have a night of pleasure.


    Not to mention Chen Xi was implicated because of him, how could he possibly just stand by and do nothing?


    Even if it meant going through mountains of daggers and seas of fire.


    He had to give it a try.


    "Thank you, Brother Cai, for informing me. I know what to do." Xu Wendong ended themunication with Cai Jin, put away the Heifeng Order, then looked at Bai Jie with a full expression of apology: "I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister Bai, I have a very important matter to leave the sect!"


    "Do you really have to leave?" Bai Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. She had already prepared herself for Xu Wendong to enter her body, who would have thought someone would interrupt at the crucial moment.


    "Yes, I really have to go!" Xu Wendong forced a smile: "But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon, and I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you then." He said, kissing her lips.


    Bai Jie looked at him withplex emotions: "If one day, I encounter danger, would you be willing to risk your life for me?"


    She didn¡¯t want to know who Chen Xi was.


    She just wanted to know if Xu Wendong would risk his life for her.


    Xu Wendong showed a fond smile: "As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you encounter danger." With that, he took out the Invisibility Talisman, activated it, and resolutely turned around and left the Auspicious Cloud Cave.


    Xu Wendong was not a fool. He could sense that this time Yao Tian capturing Chen Xi was very likely a trap set by the Second Elder. He set this up to lure him away from the Elixir Sect.


    Because once he left the Elixir Sect, he would have no more scruples. Even if he were killed, it wouldn¡¯t vite the sect¡¯s rules.


    Therefore, he had to leave the Elixir Sect without anyone knowing.


    As long as Dustless didn¡¯t know he left the Elixir Sect, he had a chance to save Chen Xi.


    Although the effect of the Invisibility Talisman could onlyst for ten minutes.


    But for him, it was more than enough.


    Because after cultivating the True Phoenix Mantra, he couldpletely transform into fire wings and fly out of the Elixir Sect.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Xu Wendong pped his fiery wings, swiftly flying through the night sky.


    Even though the distance between the Elixir Sect and Azure Dragon Stronghold was a day and night¡¯s journey, at this moment, he couldpletely reach Azure Dragon Stronghold within two hours.


    This speed was no slower than a Golden Core Period Expert¡¯s sword flight.


    "Yao Tian, if you dare harm a single hair on Chen Xi¡¯s head, I, Xu Wendong, swear to the heavens, I will grind you to ashes!" In the darkness, Xu Wendong¡¯s figure was like a meteor streaking across the night sky.


    The terrifying killing intent twisted the space wherever he passed!

 Chapter 819 - 817: A Wrong Decision

    <h4>Chapter 819: Chapter 817: A Wrong Decision</h4>


    Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    Hall of Heroes.


    Yao Tian was drinking and conversing merrily with a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a hooked nose, wearing a ck brocade robe.


    The man with the hooked nose was named Wu Tong, the fifth disciple of Dustless, the Second Elder of the Elixir Sect, possessing a cultivation level of Golden Core Stage Level 3.


    Beside them, a beautiful figure was tied to the stone pir, her mouth stuffed with cloth, her face full of hatred.


    This person was none other than.


    The heiress of the Chen Escort Agency, Chen Xi, who had shared intimacy with Chen Nan.


    Initially, Chen Xi did not understand why a Golden Core Period Expert would abduct her, but now she understood the situation.


    They wanted to use her to force Xu Wendong to show up.


    She was very unwilling to be a pawn used to threaten Xu Wendong.


    But at this point, she had no choice.


    She could only pray to the heavens that Xu Wendong would not appear.


    "Come,e, let¡¯s finish this jar of wine." Wu Tong¡¯s voice was rough and resonant, giving a deafening impression.


    Yao Tian hesitated and said, "Senior, it¡¯s said that drinking causes mistakes; perhaps we should drink less! We can celebrate excessively after killing Xu Wendong!"


    Wu Tongughed heartily: "Don¡¯t worry, my men have been closely monitoring Xu Wendong¡¯s every move. As soon as he steps out of the Elixir Sect, I¡¯ll receive the intel."


    He did not take Xu Wendong seriously.


    No matter how gifted he was, he was just an ant in the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Yao Tian said nervously, "Xu Wendong has an invisibility talisman, so even if he leaves the Elixir Sect, no one might notice!"


    Wu Tong¡¯sughter grew even louder: "Even if he uses the invisibility talisman to leave the Elixir Sect, it would take him at least over ten shichen to reach Azure Dragon Stronghold."


    "He¡¯s nothing but an insignificant clown. What need does the Second Elder have to take him to heart?"


    "That¡¯s true!"


    Yao Tian felt what the other party said made sense, and immediately raised the wine jar to drink with Wu Tong.


    On the other side.


    The Third Boss of Azure Dragon Stronghold, Lu You, came to the entrance of a cave and respectfully said: "Big brother, something major has happened in the mountains, please open the barrier for a discussion."


    As the Third Boss of Azure Dragon Stronghold, he felt it necessary to inform the leader of the current predicament of Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    Because he had a premonition.


    Azure Dragon Stronghold was at a critical point of life and death.


    A faint white light appeared at the entrance of the cave, followed by an indifferent voice from inside: "Come in."


    Lu You stepped inside boldly.


    As soon as he entered the cave, the barrier rose again.


    Zhu Xiu slowly opened his eyes and asked: "What has happened?"


    Lu You informed Zhu Xiu of the recent events.


    Including how Xu Wendong killed Xu Qinglin for revenge for his father.


    He also mentioned the two Magic Artifacts Xu Wendong possessed.


    Seeing Zhu Xiu remain silent, Lu You said, "Big brother, avenging one¡¯s father is an irreconcble hatred, though Xu Wendong killed our Fourth Master, he does not bear enmity to Azure Dragon Stronghold."


    "Yet Yao Tian uses avenging the Fourth Master as an excuse to kill Xu Wendong and seize his Magic Artifacts, which is disgraceful and tarnishes Azure Dragon Stronghold¡¯s reputation!"


    "Moreover, he has now teamed up with Elixir Sect experts to capture Xu Wendong¡¯s woman to force him out."


    "It is said that trouble should not involve close ones. Once this matter spreads, Azure Dragon Stronghold will surely face public derision."


    "And I have a premonition, if given enough time, Xu Wendong might grow into a super expert famed across the Nine Provinces!"


    Zhu Xiu asked calmly: "What do you want to say?"


    Lu You replied: "We cannot prevent Elixir Sect experts from descending upon Azure Dragon Stronghold, but we can bring Xu Wendong¡¯s woman over here and ensure her safety."


    "So long as Xu Wendong¡¯s woman remains unharmed, he will not only not me us but indeed owe us a huge favor."


    Zhu Xiu frowned: "By what reason should we bring that woman over?"


    Lu You said cautiously: "You take a fancy to her and want to dual cultivate with her?"


    He felt this reason was sufficient, if the big boss came to toast and identally discovered Chen Xi, even asking for her from them, they might not refuse.


    After all, Azure Dragon Stronghold¡¯s leader held some fame.


    A hint of dissatisfaction shed in Zhu Xiu¡¯s eyes: "Old third, you worry too much. Even if Xu Wendong is exceptionally talented, how could he be a match for Elixir Sect experts?"


    "Moreover, Azure Dragon Stronghold¡¯s rise and fall, honor and disgrace, life and death, wouldn¡¯t be swayed by a mere junior?"


    "Leave now!" Saying that, he directly issued an eviction order.


    Lu You sighed helplessly, then left Zhu Xiu¡¯s cave.


    He nced at the brightly lit Hall of Heroes.


    He hesitated for a moment.


    But ultimately decided to go personally.


    He must find a way to rescue Xu Wendong¡¯s woman, not wanting her to die in Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    When arriving at the Hall of Heroes, he heardughter from inside, smelled the pungent scent of alcohol, and saw Chen Xi tied to the pir.


    With a calm expression, he walked into the hall, bowing to Wu Tong: "Lu You, Third Boss of Azure Dragon Stronghold, pays respect to the senior!"


    Before Wu Tong could speak, Yao Tian¡¯s voice sounded: "Old third, what are you doing here?" He squinted slightly, a yful gleam shing in his eyes.


    Lu You said without humility or arrogance: "Elixir Sect masters visiting our Azure Dragon Stronghold is a fortune for us. As part of Azure Dragon Stronghold, it¡¯s only right toe to offer a drink to the senior, what¡¯s wrong with that?"


    Yao Tian sneered repeatedly: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re not here to offer wine to Wu Tong, but rather to seize the opportunity to rescue Xu Wendong¡¯s woman, right?"


    Lu You¡¯s heart trembled sharply, never expecting the other side to perceive his true intentions.


    Wu Tong on the side couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Second Boss, why does he want to rescue Xu Wendong¡¯s woman?"


    Yao Tian replied: "Wu Tong, you may not know, my third brother is a traitor who once sent people to warn Xu Wendong about our Azure Dragon Stronghold¡¯s n to capture him."


    "And the most important point, Xu Wendong is an enemy who killed our Fourth Master of Azure Dragon Stronghold!"


    Wu Tong suddenly realized, a mocking light shing in his eyes: "I don¡¯t care what rtionship the Third Boss has with Xu Wendong, but Xu Wendong is a heinous criminal. He openly offended my master. My master has ordered that he must be killed, along with his close ones and friends."


    Lu You¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, never expecting Xu Wendong to have offended the Law Enforcement Elder of the Elixir Sect.


    He¡¯s indeed a genuine Golden Core Late Stage expert, nearly invincible across the Nine Provinces.


    Moreover, he is the Law Enforcement Elder of the Elixir Sect.


    Having offended such a high and mighty presence, can Xu Wendong really survive?


    Wu Tong showed an evil smile: "Third Boss, I won¡¯t question your connections with Xu Wendong, if you can sleep with Xu Wendong¡¯s woman, it would prove you have no ties with Xu Wendong, at which point, I will let you off."


    "Alright!" Lu You was delighted, as long as he could take Chen Xi away, he could ensure her safety.


    Wu Tong¡¯s lips curled: "You must sleep with Chen Xi in front of us!"

 Chapter 820 - 818: Xu Wendong Appears

    <h4>Chapter 820: Chapter 818: Xu Wendong Appears</h4>


    Lu You¡¯s expression changed.


    Although he had previously promised to "take" Xu Wendong¡¯s woman, in reality, he intended to use this method to protect Chen Xi.


    As long as he could take Chen Xi away from the two people, he could prevent Chen Xi from dying at their hands.


    But who would have thought that they would propose such a condition.


    It¡¯s truly perverse.


    "Third Brother, if you don¡¯t follow Wu Tong¡¯s orders and take Xu Wendong¡¯s woman, don¡¯t me him for being ruthless!" Yao Tian was watching the excitement with no concern for the consequences.


    Lu You looked troubled: "Senior Wu Tong, I did admire Xu Wendong before, but that was only admiration. I won¡¯t be an enemy because of it."


    "As for publicly taking this woman..."


    "Do you intend to defy me?" A chill shed in Wu Tong¡¯s eyes.


    Lu You immediately replied, "I don¡¯t mean that, Senior."


    "Then take her!" Wu Tong emitted a powerful aura.


    The aura of a Golden Core Period Expert was like a mountain flood, creating an intense suffocating feeling as if an invisible hand was clutching his throat.


    Lu You swallowed instinctively, looking at Wu Tong with an indifferent gaze: "Senior Wu Tong, aren¡¯t you afraid of heavenly wrath for bullying the weak like this?"


    "Yes, Xu Wendong did kill our Fourth Master of Azure Dragon Stronghold, but our Fourth Master of Azure Dragon Mountain was Xu Wendong¡¯s father¡¯s murderer."


    "As sons of man, what¡¯s wrong with avenging your father?"


    Although Lu You was wary of them.


    There were some things he couldn¡¯t keep silent about.


    "For a Golden Core Period Expert, I can¡¯t believe you can¡¯t discern right from wrong."


    "And you use such despicable means to threaten Xu Wendong."


    "Everyone in the Jianghu knows not to implicate loved ones, yet you ignore this. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being ridiculed by the world?"


    Boom!


    Wu Tong unleashed a palm strike.


    The terrifying palm wind sent Lu You flying instantly.


    Lu You stood up with a face full of blood, eyes filled with madness: "Even if you kill me, you can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re bullying the weak and forcing Xu Wendong to show himself!"


    "Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve already informed the leaders of the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses about this, soon you¡¯ll be a disgrace in everyone¡¯s eyes!"


    Yao Tian red coldly: "Third Brother, what benefits did Xu Wendong offer you for you to do all this for him?"


    "Bah!" Lu You spat out blood fiercely: "Xu Wendong gave me no benefits, everything I did was for the sake of justice."


    Wu Tong scoffed: "In the cultivation realm, the strong prey on the weak, where can you find justice?"


    "Fine then, since you want to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish!" As he spoke, he formed his fingers into a sword and shed at Lu You from afar.


    At that critical moment.


    A tall figure descended from the sky.


    He was like the rebirth of the Fire God, with fiery wings behind him, directly blocking Wu Tong¡¯s sword qi.


    "Xu Wendong?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong appear, everyone was astonished, none expected him to be at Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    It¡¯s known that the distance from Azure Dragon Stronghold to Elixir Sect is hundreds of kilometers, even for a Golden Core Period Expert, sword flight would take two shichen.


    Yet Xu Wendong arrived in just over a shichen. How could they not be shocked?


    "Brother Xu, you shouldn¡¯t havee!" Lu You sighed.


    Xu Wendong was innately talented.


    But he views love and rtionships too heavily, which in Lu You¡¯s eyes is a major weakness.


    Xu Wendong nced toward Chen Xi tied to the pir inside the hall, murmuring: "I couldn¡¯t note!"


    "Young Master Xu, seeing you one more time in my life, I could die without regrets, please leave quickly!" Chen Xi¡¯s eyes welled up with tears; she truly didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to risk himself for her.


    Xu Wendong smiled: "If we must leave, we should leave together."


    "Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t dream of leaving alive!" Wu Tong slowly stood up, the imposing aura of a Golden Core Stage Level 3 Expert unreserved, like a primordial beast awakening.


    Though Xu Wendong appeared here unbelievably.


    But it no longer mattered to him.


    Because Xu Wendong had already be cornered prey.


    "Big Brother Lu, please help take care of Chen Xiter. Don¡¯t worry about me; I should be able to manage this guy." Xu Wendong transmitted his voice to Lu You.


    Lu You nodded solemnly; though he took Wu Tong¡¯s strike, it was not fatal. If Xu Wendong could truly manage Wu Tong, he could ensure Chen Xi¡¯s safety too.


    "Xu Wendong, do you possess the Godspeed Talisman?" Wu Tong looked at Xu Wendong with intense eyes.


    The Godspeed Talisman, an extremely rare talisman in the cultivation realm.


    With such a talisman, one could travel a thousand miles a day.


    "Enough, enough, killing you will reveal all your magical treasures and secrets!" Wu Tong¡¯s eyes focused, suddenly a flying sword slowly rose behind him.


    The longsword emitted a chilling sword qi, giving a bone-chilling feeling.


    Even though Xu Wendong¡¯s strength had significantly improved, he still felt like he was being stalked by a venomous serpent.


    "Go!"


    Wu Tong¡¯s cold voice echoed, the longsword transformed into a silver light disappearing into the night sky, like a dragon, with a momentum of crushing devastation heading towards Xu Wendong.


    Buzz!


    Without any warning, a terrifying gravity spread instantly, altering the longsword¡¯s attack direction.


    Xu Wendong then summoned the golden iron sheet to sh with Wu Tong¡¯s longsword.


    Ding!


    Apanied by a clear collision sound, a terrifying energy exploded in the air.


    Wu Tong¡¯s longsword flew back several meters.


    "Who is it?"


    Wu Tong caught the longsword, nervously looking into the darkness.


    He could sense a powerful gravity, knowing it was an elder¡¯s action.


    However...


    This shouldn¡¯t ur!


    Up until now, his people continued monitoring the sect¡¯s every move; no elder had left the Elixir Sect.


    "Could it be I possessed the Gravity Technique?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was filled with a yful expression.


    "You?" Wu Tong snorted coldly: "Impossible, you¡¯re just an ordinary disciple; how could you qualify to cultivate the Gravity Technique?"


    Wu Tong also coveted the Gravity Technique, but even as a Golden Core Period Expert, hecked qualification to cultivate such spells, reserved only for the Sect Leader¡¯s disciples.


    "You¡¯ll soon find out whether or not I qualify to cultivate the Gravity Technique!" Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curled upward.


    Then he snapped his fingers.


    In an instant.


    The force of a mountain was concentrated into an area just over a meter, and he enveloped Wu Tong in that region.


    "What? You¡¯ve really cultivated the Gravity Technique?" Wu Tong¡¯s scalp tingled, though the force of a mountain was trivial to him, even if itnded there.


    However.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it; Xu Wendong not only cultivated the Gravity Technique but also achieved something.


    Aftering to his senses, he snorted coldly: "Even if you¡¯ve cultivated the Gravity Technique, how could a mere force of a mountain cause any impact on me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he felt the gravity¡¯s coverage area shrink rapidly, with a piercing pain from above his head...

 Chapter 821 - 819: Instant Kill of a Golden Core Expert

    <h4>Chapter 821: Chapter 819: Instant Kill of a Golden Core Expert</h4>


    The excruciating pain surged like a tidal wave, unstoppable.


    "Damn it, what have you done to me?" Wu Tong clutched his head with both hands, letting out a heart-wrenching scream.


    It felt like an indescribable force was trying to tear his head apart, a pain he had never experienced in his life.


    He wanted to escape.


    But.


    Even if he fled elsewhere, the excruciating pain followed him like a shadow.


    "Senior Brother Wu Tong, you can die now!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes turned cold, and soul force roared out without any reservation.


    In the next second, Wu Tong¡¯s figure suddenly stiffened in ce.


    He clearly felt the indescribably sharp and piercing force prating through his head and internal organs, now moving toward his dantian with unstoppable momentum.


    Wu Tong was burning with anxiety.


    He knew that the dantian was a cultivator¡¯s second life, and if it were damaged, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He also had a premonition that Xu Wendong not only intended to attack his dantian but also aimed at his life-bound golden core!


    Although he sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s intention, Wu Tong was helpless.


    Because when the force prated his head, although it did not prate the sea of consciousness, it heavily injured it.


    As a result, he could not control his body at all.


    ng!


    The crisp collision sound was particrly piercing under the night sky.


    It was like a heavenly melody.


    At this moment, Wu Tong spat out a mouthful of blood, his face as pale as wax, his eyes filled with undisguised fear.


    "Impossible..."


    "This is impossible..."


    Wu Tong¡¯s voice trembled; he felt that his golden core was pierced, with a very tiny puncture hole on it.


    This was uneptable to him because a Golden Core Stage Expert¡¯s life-bound golden core was extremely hard, only second to a spirit stone.


    Yet...


    His golden core was inexplicably pierced by Xu Wendong.


    "Wu Tong, you can die now!" Xu Wendong¡¯s thought moved, and the golden iron sheet turned into a golden light and flew around Wu Tong¡¯s neck.


    When the golden iron sheet returned to Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, Wu Tong¡¯s neck suddenly burst into a mist of blood, and his head slowly slid off, falling heavily to the ground.


    Only the headless corpse kept gushing blood continuously.


    But Wu Tong¡¯s eyes were wide open, staring at Xu Wendong, unable to believe that he was beheaded by Xu Wendong until now.


    Beheaded by a Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven ant!


    ???


    ???


    Lu You and Yao Tian werepletely dumbfounded.


    Can anyone tell me what happened?


    Why did Xu Wendong instantly kill a Golden Core Stage Level 3 super expert?


    This is utterly unreasonable.


    It¡¯s really unreasonable!


    Lu You was dumbfounded; although he hoped Xu Wendong would win, he never dared to believe that Xu Wendong, with a cultivation level of Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven, could instantly kill a Golden Core Stage Level 3 super expert.


    The scene in front of him overturned his understanding of the term "crossing boundaries to kill an enemy."


    When others cross boundaries, it¡¯s usually only a few minor realms.


    But Xu Wendong went straight across a major realm.


    This was utterly absurd.


    Yao Tian was so scared that his face turned ashen, his body shaking uncontrobly. During theirst meeting, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t confront him head-on and could only flee using the invisibility talisman.


    Yet who could have imagined that in just over a month, Xu Wendong had grown to the point where he could instantly kill a Golden Core Stage Level 3 expert?


    Intense fear gripped his heart, especially when he saw the cold gaze from Xu Wendong, making Yao Tian retreat several steps: "Xu, I¡¯m telling you, this is the Azure Dragon Stronghold. If you dare harm me, it would be as if you are an enemy of the Azure Dragon Stronghold, as if you are against the Three Mountains and Nine Fortresses!"


    p!


    Xu Wendong pped him across the face from a distance, leaving Yao Tian dizzy and reeling: "You¡¯ve repeatedly tried to kill me and even kidnapped my woman. Yet still, you show no remorse and threaten me?"


    "Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?"


    As he finished speaking, the golden iron sheet roared out, piercing Yao Tian¡¯s chest, sttering crimson blood.


    "Brother, save me!"


    At this moment.


    Yao Tian was truly afraid, shouting for help towards a dark corner.


    He had no doubt that Xu Wendong truly dared to kill him.


    "Even if the King of Heaven himselfes today, no one can save you!" Xu Wendong was filled with murderous intent. If it weren¡¯t for Yao Tian disclosing his possession of a magic artifact to Dustless, he wouldn¡¯t be targeted at every turn in the Elixir Sect.


    He was the root of all this, and unless he died, the hatred in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t be satisfied.


    "Didn¡¯t you want this magic artifact of mine? Today, I¡¯ll gift it to you!" Xu Wendong waved his right hand, the golden iron sheet tore through the darkness, heading straight for Yao Tian¡¯s forehead.


    Doomed!


    Looking at the iing golden light, Yao Tian¡¯s heart was in despair.


    With his current strength, he was no match for Xu Wendong, not to mention Xu Wendong used a magical treasure.


    At this critical juncture.


    A streak of sword qi appeared out of thin air, blocking Xu Wendong¡¯s deadly strike.


    The next moment.


    A tall figure stood in front of Yao Tian.


    He wore a long cyan robe, with no emotions visible on his face.


    This person was none other than Zhu Xiu, the leader of the Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    "Young man, it¡¯s best to stop while you are ahead!" Zhu Xiu said with an indifferent voice, "Although my second brother has made mistakes, he doesn¡¯t deserve death. If you continue to press forward, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    Even though Xu Wendong had just instantaneously killed a Golden Core Stage Level 3 expert, Zhu Xiu did not regard Xu Wendong highly.


    Even if he was only a Foundation Establishment Stage Expert, he had a rare magical treasure, enough to disregard Xu Wendong¡¯s existence.


    "Is the leader trying to protect Yao Tian?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes showed amusement.


    Zhu Xiu responded, "This is my Azure Dragon Stronghold, and you¡¯vee here to kill my second inmand. As the leader, how can I not take notice?"


    "If this matter spreads, how can I, Zhu, stand in the martial world?"


    Yao Tian chimed in, "Big brother, there¡¯s no need to waste words with him. In my opinion, we should cripple his cultivation and bring him to the Second Elder of the Elixir Sect."


    "Otherwise, if the Second Elder of the Elixir Sect mes us, it¡¯s highly possible our Azure Dragon Stronghold will face utter destruction!"


    After all, Wu Tong was a disciple of the Second Elder of the Elixir Sect.


    Now that he¡¯s dead in the Azure Dragon Stronghold, the stronghold cannot escape me.


    If they do not give the Second Elder of the Elixir Sect a satisfactory exnation, the consequences could be dire.


    The best course of action is to capture Xu Wendong alive and hand him over to the Elixir Sect Elder.


    Zhu Xiu nodded slightly, then looked at Xu Wendong, his eyes gradually growing cold: "Xu Wendong, you have murdered an Elixir Sect disciple, a crime deserving death. Today, I, the master of this stronghold, will capture you alive and turn you over to the Elixir Sect Elder!"


    "Big brother, do you really intend to walk this path to the end?" Lu You¡¯s eyes wereplicated.


    Zhu Xiu snorted coldly, "I do this for the sake of all my brothers in the Azure Dragon Stronghold, so how could it be called a path to doom?"


    Xu Wendong slightly squinted his eyes, a hint of killing intent shing deep within them: "If you truly care for the brothers in the Azure Dragon Stronghold, you shouldn¡¯t be aiding and abetting evil!"


    Zhu Xiu revealed a sneering smile, "Even if I am aiding and abetting evil, what can you do to me?"

 Chapter 822 - 820: Overestimating Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 822: Chapter 820: Overestimating Oneself</h4>


    Xu Wendong: "Then I¡¯ll kill you!"


    "Hahaha!" Zhu Xiuughed out loud, his words full of disdain: "Xu Wendong, I don¡¯t deny your strength is formidable, but it is far from enough to kill me!"


    "Then let me witness the prowess of the great leader!" Xu Wendong¡¯s mind stirred, and the Gravity Technique roared toward Zhu Xiu.


    But just two meters away from Zhu Xiu, he clearly felt a mysterious force ahead blocking the progress of the Gravity Technique.


    "Hmm? What¡¯s happening here?" Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brows, encountering such a situation for the first time.


    At this moment.


    Yao Tianughed heartily: "Big brother has an extremely rare magical treasure on him, this magical treasure can immune to spell attacks, akin to the legendary Impervious to All Methods."


    Xu Wendong realized with a wave of speechless shock, clearly not expecting Zhu Xiu to possess such a powerful magic artifact.


    This magic artifact canpletely make him invincible.


    However.


    His tactics were far more than simple tricks?


    With this thought, he took a swift step forward, appearing in front of Zhu Xiu, his right fist ready tounch, carrying overwhelming force towards the opponent.


    "Overestimating oneself!"


    Zhu Xiu¡¯s eyes brimmed with disdain, he casually threw a punch.


    At the moment their fists collided, Zhu Xiu¡¯s pupil trembled fiercely, he felt a terrifying force rushing through his fist, into his arm, entering his chest cavity.


    Pfft!


    Zhu Xiu staggered back several meters, a trace of fresh blood slowly seeped from the corner of his mouth, looking extremely ragged.


    Yao Tian gasped in surprise.


    Clearly unexpected that merely an encounter, the boss would be injured.


    Knowing his physical strength was extraordinarily strong, to say he¡¯s invincible at the Foundation Establishment stage isn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    "I underestimated you." Zhu Xiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, muttering: "But today you will still die!" After saying this, a longsword appeared in his hand.


    He brandished the longsword, executing a spectacr disy of sword flowers that suffocated onlookers.


    Xu Wendong retreated swiftly.


    Though he was powerful, he did not wish to confront Zhu Xiu head-on.


    Seeing Wu Tong¡¯s longsword behind him, he waved casually, and True Qi roared out, the longsword instantlynding in his hand.


    ng ng ng!


    Gripping Wu Tong¡¯s longsword, he employed a chaotic fighting style, engaging Zhu Xiu inbat.


    Though he knew no swordsmanship, he fought Zhu Xiu unexpectedly, forcing him to retreat step by step.


    Zhu Xiu felt his scalp tingle.


    He originally thought his physical body was unrivaled in the same realm.


    Yet he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body to be even more robust.


    Even making him feel overwhelmed.


    This greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s offensive intensify, Zhu Xiu¡¯s gaze narrowed, Soul Force roared out, forming an invisible longsword, tearing through the void, towards Xu Wendong.


    Having no choice, his physical body was far less robust than Xu Wendong.


    Even in spell attacks, he wasn¡¯t Xu Wendong¡¯s match.


    The only way to defeat Xu Wendong currently was to crush him using Soul Force.


    "Compete with me in Soul Force?" Xu Wendong sensed Zhu Xiu¡¯s soul attack, a rush of disdain in his eyes: "Overestimating yourself, you think Soul Force can defeat me?"


    He stood there quietly, allowing Zhu Xiu¡¯s Sword of the Soul to surge into his Sea of Consciousness.


    Upon witnessing this scene.


    Yao Tian¡¯s face revealed a long-awaited smile.


    He knew.


    Xu Wendong was finished.


    With his cultivation level at the Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven, he could never withstand a soul attack from a Foundation Establishment Peak expert.


    Lu You and Chen Xi looked utterly panicked.


    Because they both knew, Xu Wendong¡¯s situation was extremely dangerous now.


    The least being injuries to the Divine Soul rendering him a waste, the worst resulting in soul destruction and death on the spot.


    But just when everyone thought Xu Wendong would fall, Zhu Xiu clutched his head, letting out a heart-wrenching scream.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone, no one expected Zhu Xiu to make such a wretched scream. Turning heads, they saw Zhu Xiu already on the ground, clutching his head and rolling.


    Meanwhile, blood continued to seep from Zhu Xiu¡¯s seven orifices, looking utterly horrid.


    "Who... what are you?!"


    "Why are there mes burning in your Sea of Consciousness?" Zhu Xiu looked at Xu Wendong in utter terror, he believed his soul attack could instantly kill the opponent.


    But unbelievably, mes surged in Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, as soon as his Sword of the Soul entered, he felt like falling into core magma.


    The scorching high temperatures couldn¡¯t be endured by him.


    Even to the point where his Sword of the Soul showed signs of melting.


    He wished to withdraw his Sword of the Soul, but at this time, he was powerless, his Sword of the Soul akin to a trapped beast in a cage, unable to escape Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    "Who am I? I¡¯m the one who¡¯ll kill you!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face bore a captivating smile, and suddenly, mes in his Sea of Consciousness ignited instantly.


    "Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!"


    Zhu Xiu felt unprecedented despair and fear, he kneeled on the ground pleading incessantly: "Please spare me a chance, I am willing to acknowledge you as my master!"


    He feared!


    Truly feared.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s might wasn¡¯t something he could ever contend with.


    Furthermore, he understood deeply the formidable gap between them, even though Xu Wendong was merely at Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven cultivation level, to kill him, one thought could obliterate his soul.


    "Sorry, I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t seize it!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp glint.


    Simultaneously.


    Zhu Xiu¡¯s wails abruptly ceased.


    He stared at Xu Wendong with vacant eyes, pupils gradually dting, revealing deep regret and unyielding resentment.


    He truly regretted it.


    Shouldn¡¯t have ignored Lu You¡¯s words, shouldn¡¯t have been enemies with Xu Wendong.


    If not for this, his life wouldn¡¯t have ended today.


    "You actually killed the leader of Azure Dragon Stronghold?" Yao Tian let out a piercing scream, pupils full of terror and fright, Xu Wendong¡¯s growth was too rapid, almost suffocating him.


    Without hesitating further, he shouted: "Brothers, Xu Wendong killed the leader, we must avenge the leader, we must kill Xu Wendong, only his head can pay tribute to the leader¡¯s spirit."


    Xu Wendong and Wu Tong¡¯s battle had already attracted many onlookers, now apanied by Yao Tian¡¯s angry roar, members of Azure Dragon Stronghold instantly swarmed in.


    They gripped weapons, murderous intent soared, unstoppable, poised to tear Xu Wendong apart.


    Despite Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess, in the face of absolute numbers, he may not truly cut his way out.


    Watching Azure Dragon Stronghold members closing in from all directions, Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curled with a hint of disdain.


    A group attack?


    I¡¯d like to see if you can withstand the Gravity Technique.


    With this thought, his mind stirred, the Gravity Technique, like a tide, instantly shrouded thisnd...

 Chapter 823 - 821: Are You Willing to Be My Son-in-Law?

    <h4>Chapter 823: Chapter 821: Are You Willing to Be My Son-in-Law?</h4>


    At the moment the Gravity Technique was unleashed.


    The figures of countless Azure Dragon Stronghold members all around, seemed to be frozen in ce as if someone had pressed a pause button.


    Without exception.


    Everyone stood still, with expressions of terror and despair on their faces.


    Each felt as though they were bearing the weight of a massive invisible mountain on their shoulders.


    The mountain was invisible.


    But it crushed them until they couldn¡¯t breathe.


    It seemed like if they moved even slightly, their bodies would be crushed into a mist of blood.


    "I don¡¯t like killing, but if you wish to die, I don¡¯t mind fulfilling your wish!" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed under the night sky like a p of thunder.


    "If you don¡¯t want to die, then retreat!"


    Upon hearing this, those members of the Azure Dragon Stronghold felt like they were granted an amnesty, instinctively retreating backward.


    And as they retreated, they clearly felt the weight on their shoulders vanish, as if it had never existed.


    "Second leader, it¡¯s time to settle our scores!" Xu Wendong looked at Yao Tian with a faint smile. If it weren¡¯t for him, Chen Xi wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped.


    He wouldn¡¯t have offended that old scoundrel Wuchen unknowingly; he was the source of all this evil.


    "My fate is up to me, not heaven. Even you don¡¯t have the right to judge me!" Yao Tian¡¯s face was frantic. He knew falling into Xu Wendong¡¯s hands would be a fate worse than death, so he decisively drew a dagger and stabbed his dantian.


    Sizzling sounds!


    Yao Tian¡¯s dantian was like a deted balloon, with thick True Qi gushing out, and his appearance aged rapidly.


    However.


    The smile on his face didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest, instead bing more sinister: "Xu Wendong, don¡¯t be too happy too soon. I¡¯ve just informed Elder Wuchen about you killing Elder Wu Tong."


    "He will soon arrive at the Azure Dragon Stronghold, and that will be your... doom!" With that, he breathed hisst.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had been on guard against Yao Tian but hadn¡¯t seen him send a message to Wuchen.


    "Brother Lu You, I need you to escort Chen Xi down the mountain," Xu Wendong solemnly said to Lu You.


    Despite having killed Wu Tong, a Golden Core Stage Level 3 expert, earlier.


    That was merely a stroke of luck.


    Not to mention Wuchen was a Golden Core Late Stage expert, exceedingly powerful, and he wasn¡¯t sure if he could defeat him.


    "Brother Xu, listen to me. Take Miss Chen Xi and leave!" Lu You said seriously, "I don¡¯t deny your strength, but dealing with Wuchen is just a matter of time."


    "But right now, you are no match for him."


    Xu Wendong looked north, shook his head, and said, "Things havee to this point, I have no other choice!"


    Perhaps he could take Chen Xi away from here.


    But what then?


    Wuchen already knew about Chen Xi¡¯s background, even if they escaped, he would then target Chen Xi¡¯s family, something Xu Wendong did not want to see.


    That¡¯s why Xu Wendong decided to stay and fight Wuchen.


    Perhaps the battle would be very fierce.


    But he wanted to test his strength.


    "Brother Xu, I¡¯m willing to stay by your side, regardless of life or death!" Chen Xi said with determination in her eyes.


    Xu Wendong smiled affectionately, "Thank you for willing to stand by me in life and death, but if you stay, we will both die."


    Chen Xi swallowed nervously, understanding Xu Wendong¡¯s implication that her staying would be a burden to him.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    Chen Xi said, "Then be careful, I¡¯ll wait for you down the mountain!"


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly, then turned to Lu You and said, "I entrust Chen Xi¡¯s safety to Brother Lu You!"


    Lu You sighed softly, knowing he couldn¡¯t persuade Xu Wendong to turn back, immediately took Chen Xi and hurried down the mountain.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong took out the Communication Token: "Master, if I kill Wuchen outside the sect, the sect shouldn¡¯t me me, right?"


    Wuming angrily replied, "You little brat left the sect?"


    Xu Wendong exined the situation.


    Wuming sighed, then asked, "How confident are you in killing Wuchen?"


    "Thirty percent maybe!"


    Xu Wendong had already mastered the Gravity Technique, and the Golden Iron Fragment Talisman was back in his hands.


    Moreover, he had taken a Jade Ring from Zhu Xiu¡¯s finger, which was also a Magic Artifact capable of negating spell attacks.


    Combined with the True Phoenix Mantra, he was fully confident to battle a Golden Core Late Stage expert.


    "Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll go see the Sect Leader!" Wuming immediately went to Xia Hou¡¯s cultivation cave, where Yang Fan was kneeling in front of Xia Hou, seemingly repenting about something.


    Wuming informed Xia Hou about Xu Wendong¡¯s situation.


    He didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could defeat Wuchen, which was why he sought Xia Hou¡¯s help.


    After all, Xia Hou was the most powerful expert of the Elixir Sect.


    Fully capable of rescuing Xu Wendong.


    "The Second Elder shouldn¡¯t be blinded by hatred!" Xia Hou¡¯s face showed no emotions, but he had already learned about Yang Fan being encouraged by the Second Elder to target Xu Wendong, a behavior he deeply despised.


    Unexpectedly, the Second Elder had even sent his disciple to capture Xu Wendong¡¯s mortal world woman to coerce him into submission.


    "No..." Yang Fan, kneeling on the ground, was dejected: "I just can¡¯t understand how in half a day¡¯s time, Xu Wendong managed to kill a Golden Core Stage Level 3 Wu Tong? How could he progress so rapidly?"


    Wuming managed a weak smile: "Hisprehension and aptitude are not something ordinary people canpare, he shouldn¡¯t be viewed with ordinary eyes."


    When he first heard of Xu Wendong¡¯s ying of Wu Tong, he was shocked but also knew that guy wasn¡¯t lying.


    Xia Hou said, "Give me your Communication Token."


    Wuming immediately handed his Communication Token to him.


    "Xu Wendong, are you willing to be my son-inw?" Xia Hou asked bluntly, "If you are willing to be my son-inw, I can help you."


    The Elixir Sect has its rules.


    Although killing is forbidden within the sect.


    If an Elixir Sect disciple kills outside, the sect has no right to intervene.


    However, if Xu Wendong agreed to be the Elixir Sect¡¯s Imperial Son-inw, publicly and privately, Xia Hou has the right to help, even if it meant killing Wuchen, no one would dare say a thing.


    Yang Fan almost burst into tears.


    Master, oh master!


    Even if you favor Xu Wendong, there¡¯s no need to ask Xu Wendong whether he¡¯s willing to be your son-inw right in front of your disciple, right?


    At least take your disciple¡¯s feelings into consideration, would you?


    The Communication Token transmitted Xu Wendong¡¯s voice: "If I be your son-inw, are there any other conditions?"


    Xia Hou naturally replied, "If you be the Sect Leader¡¯s son-inw, you must sever ties with your previous woman. I don¡¯t want Xia Hou¡¯s daughter to share a man with another woman!"


    That¡¯s his bottom line!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice came again: "Thank the Sect Leader for his favor, but although I¡¯m not a saint, I would not abandon my woman just to survive."


    "The Second Elder has arrived, let¡¯s chat about thister!"

 Chapter 824 - 822: Surprised or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 824: Chapter 822: Surprised or Not?</h4>


    "Master, I don¡¯t deny that Junior Brother Xu has strong talent, but this guy is somewhat ungrateful!" Yang Fan quickly said, "Someone like him is simply not worthy of Little Junior Sister. I suggest you find a more suitable husband for her instead!"


    Xia Hou shook his head indifferently, "At the point of life and death, he¡¯s unwilling to give up on his woman. Xu Wendong is far more impressive than I imagined!"


    Wuming agreed, "Indeed, if previously Wendong had abandoned his woman to survive, it would truly be disgraceful."


    Yang Fan felt like crying.


    Why, even at this moment, can you all find shining qualities in Xu Wendong?


    Is that guy really that outstanding?


    Why can¡¯t I see it?


    Xia Hou spread out his right hand, and a verdant glow appeared in his palm, revealing a green longsword.


    It quietly floated in Xia Hou¡¯s palm, emanating an aura of mystery and sharpness.


    Xia Hou¡¯s eyes showed deep affection as he whispered, "Old friend, please make a trip to Azure Dragon Stronghold for me!"


    Whoosh!


    The longsword turned into a blur, tore through the darkness, and vanished.


    Wuming was overjoyed and immediately bowed to express his gratitude.


    Xia Hou waved his hand, "No need for thanks, Third Elder. Though I¡¯ve stopped managing sect affairs over the years, I can still distinguish right from wrong."


    "Some minor issues can be ignored, but Xu Wendong is the hope bestowed upon our Elixir Sect by the heavens; his safety cannot bepromised!" A sh of coldness appeared in his eyes as he spoke.


    ------


    Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    "Xu Wendong, you have the audacity to kill my disciple?" Dustless appeared in the air, standing on a flying sword, and he could see there was a talisman paper on the sword.


    It was the Godspeed Talisman; without this talisman, Dustless couldn¡¯t have reached the Azure Dragon Stronghold so quickly.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged at the upper part of the hall, a cigarette in his mouth, a yful smile on his face, "Second Elder, so your disciple¡¯s life is precious, but mine isn¡¯t worth anything?"


    "Your life is worth nothing in the eyes of this old man!" Dustless erupted with a terrifying killing intent. Initially, he didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong had killed his disciple.


    After all, Wu Tong had a Golden Core Stage Level 3 cultivation level.


    But now.


    He witnessed Wu Tong¡¯s corpse firsthand.


    It was hard for him to ept.


    Xu Wendong slowly stood up, casually throwing the cigarette butt aside, his posture erect, his eyes full of fighting spirit, "Since that¡¯s the case, let this junior experience Second Elder¡¯s strength!"


    "As you wish!" Dustless snorted coldly, the flying sword under his feet turned into a cold light, tearing through the night, carrying a destructive momentum, fiercely shing at Xu Wendong.


    He wasn¡¯t interested in knowing how Xu Wendong killed his disciple.


    All he wanted was to kill him to avenge Wu Tong.


    And to seize the magic artifact on him.


    Boom!


    In that instant.


    The longsword came within three meters of Xu Wendong.


    At that moment.


    A verdant glow burst from Xu Wendong, enveloping his entire body.


    It was the amulet he had crafted earlier.


    However.


    The amulet did not withstand Dustless¡¯s flying sword; itsted only two seconds before dissipating in the world.


    Although the amulet crafted by Xu Wendong was powerful, it was made before entering the Minor World.


    At that time, his cultivation level was not as formidable as it was now and could not withstand the wrathful strike of a Golden Core Late Stage expert.


    Even though the amulet shattered.


    Xu Wendong remained unfazed; his body shook, and a Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, towering five meters high with a diameter over three meters, enveloped him.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Dustless¡¯s longsword fiercely struck the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, emitting a deep, resonant impact sound.


    "How did your strength increase so rapidly?" Dustless gasped, recalling Xu Wendong¡¯s luck-based victory against Yang Fan during the day.


    If it weren¡¯t for him stepping into Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven during the battle, he couldn¡¯t have defeated Yang Fan.


    But he never expected this.


    Xu Wendong only elevated one realm, yet his strength multiplied manifold.


    "This is just the beginning." Xu Wendong sported a wicked smile as he pinched the spell, and in the night sky appeared fireballs the size of millstones.


    "Go!"


    With a flick of his finger, dozens of fireballs streaked through the sky like a meteor shower, roaring towards Dustless.


    "Insignificant tricks, with just your pathetic spell, how could you possibly harm this Elder?" Dustless scoffed, dismissing Xu Wendong¡¯s spell.


    But soon, his expression drastically changed.


    He felt an overwhelming heat, a me capable of scorching him to ashes.


    "What kind of spell is this? How can it have such terrifying heat?" Dustless was filled with astonishment; he knew many fire element spells existed across the Nine Provinces.


    However, he had never seen such a frightening fire element spell.


    Without hesitation, he quickly retreated, the mes released by Xu Wendong were too terrifying, even a Golden Core Late Stage expert had to evade.


    Yet, as he retreated ten meters.


    His expression changed again.


    An indescribable gravity fell unexpectedly on his shoulders, pressing him to the point of suffocation.


    "You... you cultivated the Gravity Technique?" Dustless¡¯s scalp tingled, apart from the Gravity Technique, he couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility.


    "Surprised? Unexpected?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face disyed a mocking smile.


    Dustless swallowed hard.


    He recalled Xia Hou summoning Xu Wendong alone after the day¡¯s duel.


    Undoubtedly, it was then Xia Hou bestowed the Gravity Technique upon Xu Wendong.


    Yet...


    In just half a day, Xu Wendong mastered the Gravity Technique, this...


    This is outrageous beyond belief!


    Yes, he could distinctly feel, it wasn¡¯t the force of one mountain on his shoulders, but the force of ten.


    In other words, in just half a day, Xu Wendong brought the Gravity Technique to its second level.


    Such cultivation speed was unprecedented in the history of the Elixir Sect.


    At the same time.


    He began to understand why Wu Tong fell at Xu Wendong¡¯s hands, it must have been due to negligence.


    Thinking of this, his eyes exuded a terrifying killing intent, "Even if you¡¯ve cultivated the Gravity Technique, even if you have extraordinary talent, you must die today!"


    His words dropped, and he pinched the spell with one hand, a deafening dragon roar resonated through the heavens and earth, a golden dragon shadow appeared behind Dustless.


    Then it transformed into a golden light, flying straight toward Xu Wendong.


    So powerful that even the void twisted, showcasing its immense might.


    Except.


    To Dustless¡¯s astonishment, when the Golden Dragon appeared beside Xu Wendong, it slowly vanished, without harming him at all.


    Dustless was utterly dumbfounded.


    What on earth was happening?


    Looking at the stunned Dustless, Xu Wendong grinned broadly, "Hehe, I have Zhu Xiu¡¯s magical treasure, it can immunize against any spell attack!"


    "Don¡¯t be so dumbstruck, look above you."


    Dustless instinctively raised his head, and the sight nearly suffocated him.


    Over a dozen millstone-sized fireballs were right above him!

 Chapter 825 - 823: Begging for Mercy Is Useless

    <h4>Chapter 825: Chapter 823: Begging for Mercy Is Useless</h4>


    The terrifying heat made Dustless¡¯s scalp numb, feeling like the air he breathed into his lungs had turned into mes.


    Not only that.


    He even smelled the scent of his hair being singed.


    No time to think further, his Golden Core Power roared out, blocking off that dreadful heat.


    At the same time, he struggled to form a seal, and the Golden Dragon instantly coiled above his head, trying in vain to block the falling dozen fireballs.


    But.


    Xu Wendong did not give him any opportunity.


    He intensified the Gravity Technique, causing the fireballs to descend even faster and instantly melt the Golden Dragon above Dustless.


    "What spell is this?" Dustless¡¯s scalp went numb.


    As a Late Golden Core Period Expert.


    He never expected to be so disheveled.


    The key is his opponent only has a cultivation level of Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven!


    "This is a Killing Technique!" Xu Wendong, hands pinching the spell, let the dozen fireballs crash down, erupting in deafening explosions.


    Dustless was surrounded by the fireballs, letting out heart-wrenching screams.


    Though his Golden Core Power could iste a part of the heat, he had a premonition that with his strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    He desperately wanted to escape this troublesome ce, but there was the force of ten mountains on his shoulders, rendering him immobile.


    "Xu Wendong, I am the Second Elder of the Elixir Sect. If you kill me, the Elixir Sect will not spare you." Dustless¡¯s eyes glowed with anger, "Plus, there¡¯s not much deep-seated hate between us. Why must you kill me to thest?"


    "Let¡¯s turn hostility into friendship!"


    At this point.


    He could only yield, at least to survive the current crisis.


    Finding an opportunityter on to deal with Xu Wendong would not be toote.


    "If you spare me, I¡¯m willing to give you all my cultivation resources!"


    Xu Wendongughed coldly, "If I kill you, all your cultivation resources belong to me anyway!"


    Dustless¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    He seemed to make a lot of sense.


    After a moment of contemtion, he said, "I also know the whereabouts of the Jiushi Huanhun Grass. You should know its significance, right?"


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow; Jiushi Huanhun Grass is the main ingredient for refining the Nine Revolution Golden Pill. With this herb, it is entirely possible to refine the Nine Revolution Golden Pill and mend the cracks on his master¡¯s Golden Core.


    Dustless gasped heavily, "As long as you spare my life, I¡¯ll tell you the whereabouts of the Jiushi Huanhun Grass!"


    "I won¡¯t spare you for a vague herb!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes narrowed as the Gravity Technique instantly tightened, causing Dustless to let out heart-wrenching screams.


    He never imagined the Gravity Technique could be so terrifying.


    Before he could react, his body felt a sharp pain as if someone had cleaved open his head with a giant axe, currently tearing apart his physical body.


    Dustless roared, "Your master may be the Third Elder of the Elixir Sect, but his Dantian was severely injured, recognized by everyone as trash. As his disciple, would you watch him struggle to survive?"


    "I, Xu Wendong, will definitely heal my master¡¯s injuries, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll spare you!" Amidst a roar, a metallic ng suddenly resounded from within Dustless.


    "My Golden Core..."


    "You... You pierced through my Golden Core?"


    Dustless slumped to the ground in terror, eyes filled with fear.


    He found it hard to ept.


    Yet.


    He could clearly sense there was a small hole through his life-bound Golden Core, from which Golden Core Power was rapidly leaking like a punctured balloon.


    "No, I don¡¯t believe it."


    "How did you manage this?" Dustless found it hard to ept.


    Xu Wendong said calmly, "By concentrating ten mountain forces on one point, it can break through anything effortlessly, opening heaven and earth!"


    Dustless stood stunned.


    He too had learned the Gravity Technique and cultivated it to the second realm.


    However.


    He had never thought of concentrating the force of ten mountains on a single point!


    Feeling the life force flowing away rapidly, Dustless¡¯s eyes turned wild and cruel, "Xu Wendong, even if I perish today, I¡¯ll take you down with me!"


    Before he finished speaking, his Soul Force left his body like light, instantly entering Xu Wendong¡¯s forehead.


    "Not good!" Xu Wendong eximed in shock, never expecting Dustless would exhaust hisst strength to initiate a soul attack. Though his Soul Force had reached the level of a Golden Core Period Expert,


    he did not expect he could withstand the soul attack from a Golden Core Late Stage Expert.


    Before he could react.


    A sharp pain came from the deepest part of his Sea of Consciousness.


    Meanwhile.


    Far at the Elixir Sect, Xia Hou, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened them wide: "Not good, something¡¯s happened!"


    "Is Junior Brother Xu dead?" Yang Fan asked holding back his excitement.


    Wuming looked tense.


    Xia Hou sighed helplessly: "Xu Wendong is indeed very strong. Among the younger generation, and even among the older generation, few in our Elixir Sect can best him."


    Yang Fan swallowed hard.


    Even among the older generation, few can defeat him?


    Damn!


    Isn¡¯t this a bit ridiculous?


    Wuming asked with concern, "Sect Leader, has something happened to Wendong?"


    "Xu Wendong is hanging by a thread. There¡¯s no one who can help him now!" Xia Hou sighed helplessly.


    Though he had dispatched his own magical treasure, he did not intervene in the battle between Xu Wendong and Dustless, as he wanted to see just how strong Xu Wendong truly was.


    After witnessing it, an overwhelming wave surged in his heart.


    Because he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong could crush Dustless using the Gravity Technique.


    Seeing Dustless¡¯s Golden Core prated, he knew there was no suspense in this battle.


    But he never expected Dustless would exhaust hisst strength in a soul attack.


    Once he realized Dustless¡¯s intention, he was already unable to prevent it.


    And now.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s life or death depended solely on his own fate.


    ------


    "Why is your Sea of Consciousness different from others?" Dustless entered Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness and immediately noticed the terrifying high temperature here.


    Xu Wendong: "Because I¡¯ve cultivated the True Phoenix Mantra!"


    "You¡¯ve actually mastered the True Phoenix Mantra?" Dustless eximed in shock, for it is one of the top five spells of the Elixir Sect.


    To this day, no one has sessfully cultivated it because mastering the spell requires True Phoenix Blood as a guide.


    True Phoenix Blood belongs to the realm of legends!


    After a brief shock, Dustless quickly calmed down, for Xu Wendong was inherently an extremely, extremely extraordinary person.


    So many things beyondmon understanding had happened to him, that mastering the True Phoenix Mantra was hardly anything to be astonished by.


    "Truly unexpected, at such a young age, you have this tremendous fortune." Dustless¡¯s face turned crazy, "If I possess your soul, your fortune belongs to me!"

 Chapter 826 - 824: Slaying Dustless

    <h4>Chapter 826: Chapter 824: ying Dustless</h4>


    "Not only does your fortune belong to me, but even your woman belongs to me!"


    Madughter echoed in Xu Wendong¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    "You won¡¯t seed!"


    Realizing that this old man intended to possess him, Xu Wendong would not agree. He immediately urged the mes in his sea of consciousness to burn towards Wuchen.


    This was his domain.


    He would never let Wuchen seed.


    "Xu Wendong, don¡¯t fight a losing battle. With your abilities, you can¡¯t change the final oue!" Wuchenughed loudly.


    No matter that this was Xu Wendong¡¯s sea of consciousness or how strong this guy was.


    His soul force was far inferior to Wuchen¡¯s.


    Waves of intense pain swept over, as if an invisible was about to shroud Xu Wendong¡¯s sea of consciousness. Oncepletely covered, his awareness would be swallowed by the other and imed for himself.


    If it came to that.


    Xu Wendong would no longer be Xu Wendong.


    An outsider would control his body.


    Thinking of this possibility, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart surged with overwhelming anger.


    In an instant.


    Orange-yellow mes ignited in his sea of consciousness, as if a True Phoenix were undergoing nirvana rebirth within the mes.


    Wuchen floated quietly in Xu Wendong¡¯s sea of consciousness, showing a trace of disdain on his face: "If you had Golden Core stage cultivation, I might fear you a little, but now you are just a Foundation Establishment cultivator. You can¡¯t harm me!"


    As he spoke, he pointed across space, a terrifying force shot out, instantly prating the mes, reaching the other side where Xu Wendong¡¯s soul was hiding.


    Swoosh!


    Xu Wendong reacted swiftly, evading Wuchen¡¯s fatal strike in time, appearing behind him, summoning the golden iron sheet to attack the opponent.


    Wuchen vanished ghost-like from his original position.


    He was, after all, a Golden Core Late Stage expert, his soul force far superior to Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    Previously injured, it was ultimately due to carelessness; otherwise, with Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, it would be very difficult to harm him.


    Now, the two engaged in a soul battle, equivalent to Xu Wendong losing the support of the Gravity Technique and the True Phoenix Art, making this situation particrly dire for him.


    However.


    He had no retreat.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you had two magic artifacts? Where¡¯s the other one?" Wuchen looked at Xu Wendong with interest, soul force swirling around him.


    "Sorry, you were deceived. I only have one magic artifact!" Xu Wendong feigned calmness, but inside he was extremely anxious. In terms of soul force, he was no match for Wuchen.


    He muste up with a way to y the opponent.


    But.


    In the sea of consciousness, spells couldn¡¯t be used.


    And the golden iron sheet was also difficult to injure the opponent even slightly, this was very tricky!


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly.


    Xu Wendong thought of his other treasure.


    The Golden Crow Furnace from Medicine King Valley.


    That treasure, although not a magic artifact.


    But indeed it was a genuine spiritual artifact, the inherited treasure of Medicine King Valley!


    Thinking of this, a subtle smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    The gap between him and Wuchen was great.


    But if he used the Golden Crow Furnace.


    It might bridge the gap between them, right?


    "You seem to be brewing some sort of scheme!" Wuchen sharply detected the change in Xu Wendong¡¯s emotions, but he wasn¡¯t fazed, believing he was in an undefeated position.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "I have a treasure, not sure if Elder Wuchen likes it!"


    With that.


    He focused his mind.


    Boom!


    A powerful energy suddenly emanated in the once calm sea of consciousness.


    In front of this powerful energy, even Wuchen felt a strong sense of oppression, along with inexplicable fear and unease.


    He sensed an otherworldly power, even as a Golden Core Late Stage expert, he felt as humble as an ant.


    He slowly looked up.


    And saw a dark red, three-footed furnace slowly descending.


    Unlike ordinary furnaces, this one¡¯s three feet resembled the ws of a bird, mighty and powerful, giving a visual impression of piercing through the heavens and earth.


    The body of the furnace was carved with lifelike birds, upon closer inspection, it seemed as if these birds coulde to life at any moment.


    The entire pill furnace exuded an ancient, deste aura, as if it had weathered the passage of time, ultimately bing an existence that even time couldn¡¯t kill.


    "Gold... Golden Crow Furnace?"


    Wuchen let out a piercing scream.


    The Elixir Sect originated from the mundane world Medicine King Valley. Although Wuchen, a backbone of the sect, had never seen the Golden Crow Furnace, he had seen its image in ancient texts.


    It¡¯s just...


    The ancestors of the sect said the Golden Crow Furnace had long been destroyed in The Age of Dharma Decline.


    Who would¡¯ve thought it would resurface today?


    Even though Wuchen saw the Golden Crow Furnace.


    He wasn¡¯t pleased at all.


    Because the aura of the Golden Crow Furnace was too terrifying, far beyond what he could bear.


    But the arrow was already released.


    Havinge to this point, he could only charge once!


    Apanied by an enraged roar, Wuchen transformed into the shape of a sword, attacking Xu Wendong.


    Bang!


    Without warning.


    The Golden Crow Furnacended heavily, unleashing a loud sound.


    Under the furnace, Wuchen¡¯s divine soul scattered, turning ethereal: "I... I¡¯m... I¡¯m unwilling!"


    With that, his soul force vanished within Xu Wendong¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    A Golden Core Late Stage expert, thus eliminated by Xu Wendong, a Foundation Establishment Stage Level Seven cultivator!


    "Huff, huff, huff!"


    Feeling Wuchen¡¯s soul disperse, Xu Wendong finally breathed a sigh of relief, grateful for having the Golden Crow Furnace, otherwise, today, he would¡¯ve fallen into Wuchen¡¯s hands for sure.


    "The Golden Crow Furnace is a spiritual artifact. Given Wuchen¡¯s shock, it¡¯s likely there are no spiritual artifacts within the Nine Provinces region. Such treasures must never be shown lightly; otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Xu Wendong had already decided, unless it was a matter of life and death, he would never use the Golden Crow Furnace, especially since his and Wuchen¡¯s feud originated from him knowing Xu Wendong possessed a magic artifact.


    One can imagine, if news of him possessing a spiritual artifact got out, he would face pursuit by all the experts in the Nine Provinces.


    If it ever reached that point, he would have no ce to hide in heaven or on earth.


    After calming his emotions, Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes.


    He nced at Wuchen¡¯s corpse, with a wave of his right hand, Wuchen¡¯s fragmented Golden Core flew into Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, then he stored it in a storage bag.


    He had once sworn to kill Wuchen and grind his Golden Core into powder for drinking.


    Afterpleting these actions, he casually waved, an orange-yellow me fell on Wuchen and Wu Tong, instantly burning the two disciples to ashes.


    And just then.


    Xu Wendong keenly raised his head, looking towards the northern night sky, as if someone had been observing him, bringing an unsettling sense of being watched, instilling in him an undefinable sense of crisis.


    As he prepared vigntly, Xia Hou¡¯s voice echoed in his mind: "There are traces of Jiushi Huanhun Grass deep in the Northern Abyss, you might try your luck there."

 Chapter 827 - 825: Field Battle Under the Starry Sky

    <h4>Chapter 827: Chapter 825: Field Battle Under the Starry Sky</h4>


    Hearing Xia Hou¡¯s voice, Xu Wendong let out a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    Yet, he felt a bit puzzled.


    Could it be that Xia Hou had been monitoring him all along?


    Also.


    Does he not me me for killing Dustless?


    After all, Dustless was a Law Enforcement Elder in the Elixir Sect, a position of high authority!


    Of course, he didn¡¯t think much of it, secretly nning to go to Tianyuan. Now that there¡¯s news of the Jiushi Huanhun Grass, he must find it to refine the Nine Revolution Golden Pill for his master, to heal his injuries.


    Then he left the Azure Dragon Stronghold and met Lu You and Chen Xi waiting for him fifty miles to the east of the stronghold.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return safely, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially Lu You, who couldn¡¯t hide his shock.


    The only possibility that Xu Wendong could leave the Azure Dragon Stronghold alive is that he dealt with Dustless, that Golden Core Late Stage expert.


    A cultivator at the Seventh Level of the Foundation Establishment Stage able to y a Golden Core Late Stage expert, such an achievement is truly unprecedented.


    "Brother Lu You, this is the magic artifact of the Azure Dragon Stronghold, it returns to its rightful owner now!" Xu Wendong returned the ring of Zhu Xiu to Lu You.


    Though this magical treasure was indeed powerful and helped him today, he didn¡¯t want to rely too much on it.


    Not to mention, this treasure still belonged to the Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    Lu You hesitated for a moment but eventually epted the ring.


    Now that the Azure Dragon Stronghold is leaderless, this ring could help him avoid many detours in convincing everyone.


    "Thank you, Brother Lu You, for all your help. Let us part ways for now. Should anything arise, feel free to send someone to the Elixir Sect to find me." Xu Wendong bid farewell to Lu You with sped hands, then headed to Mingyue City with Chen Xi.


    The moon hung high, and the stars were bright in the sky.


    There was tranquility all around.


    Only the unknown insects chirped in the moonlit night.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve dragged you into this!" Xu Wendong broke the peaceful atmosphere.


    Chen Xi¡¯s gentle voice replied, "There¡¯s no need to me yourself, Mr. Chen; this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Xu Wendong turned to look at the woman beside him. She was wearing a white long dress; although looking somewhat haggard, the moonlight on her face made her appear pure and enchanting.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, and a strong desire surged in his heart. He reached out to lift the woman¡¯s chin, unabashedly revealing his passion: "Could you be my woman?"


    Seeing the animalistic, longing gaze of Xu Wendong, Chen Xi¡¯s heart began to race, her breathing became rapid, and she couldn¡¯t help but recall their previous passionate encounter.


    It was the most beautiful memory of her life.


    She thought she would never cross paths again after parting at the Elixir Sect, but unexpectedly, they met again this time.


    Moreover, he proposed something she had long desired.


    Thinking of this, she blushed and said, "Bing Mr. Chen¡¯s woman is my honor!"


    Xu Wendong immediately went in for a kiss.


    As they kissed, he undid Chen Xi¡¯s silken belt, his right hand sliding over hills and valleys.


    The two used the ground as their bed, beginning a gentle encounter.


    Xu Wendong bestowed the umted fervor of this time onto Chen Xi.


    Elixir Sect.


    Xia Hou¡¯s longsword returned to the cave.


    He withdrew the longsword back into himself and then looked at Wuming: "Xu Wendong is safe now, the Third Elder can rest assured!"


    "That guy actually survived?" Wuming was full of astonishment.


    Although he hoped his disciple would survive,


    he didn¡¯t expect him to actually make it.


    Xia Hou shrugged, unable to deny: "Xu Wendong is someone with great fortune, how could mere Dustless harm him?" He smiled wryly as he spoke.


    He always thought Xu Wendong was unworthy of his daughter, but now it appears his daughter is unworthy of Xu Wendong!


    "Master, is Junior Brother Xu¡¯s strength really that terrifying?" Yang Fan was not willing to ept it.


    Xia Hou¡¯s eyes were profound: "An invincible existence among the younger generation, no one can match him, and that is your misfortune!"


    ------


    That night was destined to be anything but peaceful for the two of them.


    He and Chen Xi thoroughly enjoyed the pleasure of unity, continuing until dawn before finally stopping.


    By now, Chen Xi had beenpletely captivated by Xu Wendong¡¯s skills, her eyes filled with love, longing to merge her body with his, inseparable.


    Xu Wendong also felt entirely rxed, as if every cell had been released.


    There was no way around it; he hadn¡¯t tasted the presence of a woman for a month and a half.


    Especially since Chen Xi was so tight and moist, her eyes misty, her moans melodious¡ªa heavenly sound to Xu Wendong¡¯s ears.


    Able to soothe every fatigue in his heart.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll escort you back to Mingyue City first. We¡¯ll find time to see each other againter." Mingyue City wasn¡¯t far from the Elixir Sect, and at his flying speed, it took just over an hour.


    He could visit Chen Xi at any time.


    "Alright." Chen Xi obediently agreed, even though she was reluctant to part with Xu Wendong, she knew there was a vast difference between them.


    She didn¡¯t hope for a lifetime with Xu Wendong, only that he¡¯d think of her from time to time,ing to visit her would be enough.


    After sending Chen Xi to Mingyue City, Xu Wendong bought a thoroughbred horse, urging it swiftly towards the Northern Abyss.


    Though he could use the True Phoenix Mantra to sprout wings and fly in the air, it was too eye-catching. He didn¡¯t want to reveal his trump card easily.


    By the next evening.


    Xu Wendong arrived at Tianyuan.


    Before himy a bottomless cliff, and on one side of the cliff was a misty space, marking the end of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World¡ªa ce no one could cross.


    This ce was also the border of Qingzhou and Yanzhou.


    "It¡¯s said there are strong demon beasts living within Tianyuan, hopefully, my luck will hold." Xu Wendong took a deep breath, mes forming wings behind him, then entered Tianyuan.


    As he entered Tianyuan, he immediately sensed a tumultuous, unabsorbable nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    The spiritual energy, like invasive mercury, seeped into his body through his pores, causing Xu Wendong waves of pain.


    "My physical body is inherently strong, yet it can¡¯t block the intrusion of nature¡¯s spiritual energy; this Tianyuan is truly terrifying."


    "If it were an ordinary cultivator, they would probably have already deviated."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    With pain barely under control, he finally reached the bottom of Tianyuan, where therey a vast underground gorge¡ªnot seeing the light of day but thriving with numerous rare nts and flowers, vibrant beyondpare.


    The air was filled with intoxicating floral scents.


    Most crucially, countless luminous stones hung over the rocks above, illuminating this minor world with their glow.


    However, despite the picturesque scenery, Xu Wendong dared not rx.


    For he felt an air of extreme danger emanating from the bushes ahead!

 Chapter 828 - 826: Peeping on a Beauty Bathing and Getting Caught Instead

    <h4>Chapter 828: Chapter 826: Peeping on a Beauty Bathing and Getting Caught Instead</h4>


    This ce is fraught with danger. Even though Xu Wendong¡¯s skills are exceptional and he possesses Magic Artifacts and Spiritual Artifacts, he doesn¡¯t want to invite unnecessary trouble upon himself.


    After all, he came here only to obtain the Jiushi Huanhun Grass.


    He restrained his own aura and cautiously walked forward while observing the surroundings.


    The Jiushi Huanhun Grass is an extremely rare Spiritual Medicine in the world. Where it grows, there¡¯s not a de of grass around, making it somewhat easy to find.


    As long as a certain area nearby shows signs of destion, there¡¯s a high probability that Jiushi Huanhun Grass can be found.


    He walked for nearly an hour.


    Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came from ahead.


    "Senior Sister, hurry and catch me!"


    "Junior Sister, don¡¯t be cocky. When I catch you, I¡¯ll show you how strong I am!"


    "Oh, I¡¯m so scared!"


    ???


    Hearing the voicesing from afar, Xu Wendong frowned slightly. He heard the sound of sshing water ahead, as if someone was ying in the water.


    However.


    This is Tianyuan!


    A forbidden zone for humans, how could anyone be frolicking in the water here?


    Ruling out this possibility, there is only one exnation¡ªthe two frolicking ahead are not human, but some kind of Mountain Spirits or medicinal herbs that have transformed.


    With this thought, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart rate quickened.


    It¡¯s known that Mountain Spirits that have transformed are mortal Supreme Treasures, and no matter which kind of herb it is, just a bite can enhance one¡¯s Cultivation Level.


    He hid his aura and quietly approached forward. After passing through a Thorn Forest, ake about the size of a basketball court appeared before him.


    Theke wasn¡¯t deep, at most a bit over a meter at its deepest point, and it was crystal clear.


    At this moment.


    Two utterly stunning beauties, with extraordinary temperament, were chasing and frolicking in theke, wearing pink belly bands.


    With their movements, their ample bosoms swayed enticingly, giving a realistic impression of bursting forth.


    For a moment, Xu Wendong was utterly enthralled.


    He never dreamed of seeing such a tantalizing scene within Tianyuan.


    Especially these two delicate beauties before him¡ªone exuded a cool aura, while the other gave a feeling of an idyllic beauty.


    But invariably, both had fair skin and beautiful looks, with a pair of long, shapely legs that made Xu Wendong think of the phrase "legs y forever."


    But...


    These two women are not Mountain Spirits.


    They are human.


    Live humans.


    Because he sensed the aura of the Golden Core Stage from them.


    Though he didn¡¯t know who they were or why they dared to swim and frolic here.


    Yet Xu Wendong decided not to linger here and stir up trouble.


    But just as he was about to leave, a chilly voice suddenly came from theke: "Who¡¯s sneaking around in secret?"


    "Darn, I¡¯ve been found!" Xu Wendong was rmed.


    Before he could react, a streak of golden light swiftly flew towards him, binding him up in an instant, catching himpletely off guard.


    ???


    Xu Wendong was stunned.


    Never had he thought he would be captured alive.


    He struggled incessantly, but realized there was no use; the golden rope binding him didn¡¯t budge at all¡ªevidently, it was a potent Magical Treasure.


    Without further thinking, he immediately chanted the True Phoenix Mantra, hoping to release the True Phoenix Fire to break free from the shackles.


    But was startled to discover that his True Qi seemed imprisoned by some mysterious force.


    Now, he was truly like fish on a chopping board, waiting to be ughtered.


    Before he could even react.


    His body floated to thekeshore.


    By this time, the two women had already donned sky-blue long skirts, exuding an ethereal aura that transcended the mortal world.


    "Who are you? How did you end up here?" Zhongli looked at Xu Wendong with cold eyes, showing no concealment of her killing intent.


    "Senior Sister, is this what a man looks like?" Another woman named Zhu Qing looked curiously at Xu Wendong, her lively eyes filled with bright excitement.


    Xu Wendong waspletely at a loss.


    What does this mean?


    Has thisdy never seen a man?


    Without much thought, he hurriedly said, "Please don¡¯t be angry, fairies. I am an Elixir Sect Disciple. I entered Tianyuan to search for herbs and identally ventured here, with no malicious intent."


    "Speak, what did you see just now?" Zhongli appeared with a sharp Longsword in her hand.


    Feeling the Sword Qi against his throat, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but shudder; he had no doubt that the woman could sever his head with a single sh.


    He knew.


    His life was in the hands of her.


    That feeling wasn¡¯t good.


    But now he had no way out.


    After hesitating a bit, he managed to suppress his inner tension and said, "Fairy, I truly meant no offence; I just saw the most beautiful scenery in the mortal world."


    He knew if he imed to have seen nothing, they surely wouldn¡¯t believe him; not only that, it might provoke them further. That¡¯s why he said he saw the most beautiful scenery in the mortal world.


    Smack!


    Zhongli pped him across the face with her sword, saying coldly, "Men really are full of sweet talk!"


    "You¡¯re an Elixir Sect Disciple?" Zhu Qing asked curiously, "If you¡¯re an Elixir Sect Disciple, do you know Senior Sister Bai Jie?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes brightened; he didn¡¯t expect that they would know Bai Jie. He hurriedly said, "Senior Sister Bai Jie is the Elixir Sect¡¯s Pride. As an Elixir Sect Disciple, I naturally know her."


    Zhu Qing continued, "Do you know a guy named Xu Wendong?"


    "Ahem, I am Xu Wendong." Xu Wendong smiled sycophantically but was inwardly puzzled because he didn¡¯t know how she knew his name.


    "So you¡¯re the interesting guy Senior Sister Bai mentioned!" Zhu Qing looked like she had discovered a new continent and turned to Zhongli: "Senior Sister, since he¡¯s an Elixir Sect Disciple and a friend of Senior Sister Bai, let him go. After all, he made a harmless mistake."


    Zhongli¡¯s face showed no emotion: "How can you prove that you¡¯re Xu Wendong?"


    This stumped Xu Wendong.


    Because he had no way to prove his identity.


    After hesitating a bit, he said, "I have an iron piece Magic Artifact which I once lent to Senior Sister Bai Jie to help her ovee a tribtion."


    Zhu Qing said, "Senior Sister, his identity should be correct. If he¡¯s not Xu Wendong, he wouldn¡¯t know about the iron piece Magic Artifact."


    Zhongli nodded slightly.


    She and Bai Jie were good friends; before Bai Jie¡¯s tribtion, Bai had messaged her, telling her about her tribtion location.


    She also said that if her tribtion failed, Zhongli should find Xu Wendong to return the Magic Artifact to him and assist him whenever possible.


    She just didn¡¯t expect to encounter this guy named Xu Wendong in Tianyuan.


    "Are you now Bai Jie¡¯s Daoist couple?" Zhongli asked.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "I¡¯m still her fellow disciple."


    Zhongli was momentarily stunned, her gaze flickering with incredulity: "So, you¡¯ve yet to engage in Dual Cultivation?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed: "Why is Fairy so excited about us not engaging in Dual Cultivation?"

 Chapter 829 - 827: A Windfall from Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 829: Chapter 827: A Windfall from Heaven</h4>


    Zhu Qing seemed to have realized something, and couldn¡¯t help but exim, "Senior Sister, are you going to dual cultivate with Junior Brother Chen?"


    Xu Wendong was utterly shocked.


    It seemed he never expected such a fortunate thing woulde his way.


    Zhongli¡¯s lips curled into a yful smile: "I won¡¯t deny that my rtionship with Sister Bai is good, but it¡¯s not as simple as you think."


    "We belong to that love-hate category; do you understand what I¡¯m saying?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head.


    Zhongli: "I was once the leading female disciple among Qingzhou¡¯s Four Great Sects, crossing the Heavenly Tribtion at thirty to form a Golden Core."


    "Across the Nine Provinces, only I crossed the Heavenly Tribtion at thirty, bing a Golden Core Realm Cultivator."


    She spoke with exuberance, her face filled with an air of arrogance.


    She was once the top cultivator in the Nine Provinces.


    "But..."


    "My record was broken. You know who broke it, right?"


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t a fool; how could he not know that Bai Jie broke this record?


    Zhongli smiled faintly: "Actually, I don¡¯t care about that shallow fame. No, to be precise, I am past the mindset of not caring about fame."


    "Our kind of cultivators should not be swayed by such fleeting glory, as it only bes shackles on our path to growth."


    "Because in history, there are too many stunning predecessors whom we cannot surpass one by one."


    "The only one we can surpass is ourselves."


    Xu Wendong did not doubt her ability to speak such open-minded words, for without such a mindset, one could not be a Golden Core Period Expert.


    "Actually, I really admire Sister Bai. Her talent far exceeds mine; she cultivated for only twenty years yet crossed the Heavenly Tribtion, bing a Golden Core Realm Cultivator."


    "However, I feel terribly unconvinced."


    "Not just because of her talent."


    "But because of you."


    "I, Zhongli, gained fame in Qingzhou at twelve and participated in the Nine Provinces Elite Competition at eighteen, garnering countless admiration and attention."


    "Yet, I never met a man who moved my heart."


    "Nor had anyone generously lent me their Magic Artifact on the eve of my tribtion."


    She looked at Xu Wendong: "Do you know how proud Sister Bai was when shestmunicated with me?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head.


    Zhongli continued: "Sister Bai told me she met her fated one, a person she is willing to spend the rest of her life with."


    "Though she did not say much, I could sense the happiness in her words."


    Xu Wendong looked confused: "Then what?"


    Zhongli¡¯s face showed a wicked smile: "Although we are meeting for the first time and don¡¯t know each other well, I can take the opportunity to dual cultivate with you before Sister Bai."


    "Let you be my man first." As she said this, her eyes shed with a dazzling light, showing no inclination to conceal her inner desires.


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed; he never thought such... a good thing could happen in the world!


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure of Zhongli¡¯s exact cultivation level, one thing was clear ¡ª she was undoubtedly a Golden Core Period Expert.


    If he were to dual cultivate with such an expert, he would surely gain many benefits.


    Just as Xu Wendong was letting his mind wander, Zhu Qing anxiously said, "Senior Sister, aren¡¯t you afraid Senior Sister Bai will be angry if you do this?"


    "Why would Sister Bai be angry?" Zhongli¡¯s lips slightly curled upward: "I am testing how steadfast Sister Bai and Junior Brother Xu¡¯s rtionship is. If their love is firm, naturally, she wouldn¡¯t me me."


    Zhu Qing had no words to reply.


    At this point.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rose, full of anger: "Even if the Fairy wants to kill me, I will never dual cultivate with you."


    "Junior Brother Xu, don¡¯t say it too firmly; this matter is beyond your control!" Zhongli disyed a yful smile and slowly removed her cyan long dress, revealing her slender figure and the pink undergarment.


    Her figure was curvaceous, her skin like congealed fat, presenting a strong visual impact.


    Especially the mischievous smile on her face, creating a strong desire for conquest.


    Seeing such a charming scene, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but swallow, and the desire in his heart started burning uncontrobly.


    He was inherently a man easily moved; not to mention, now he was tied up, facing a charming Golden Core Period Expert.


    "Senior Sister, be careful! There¡¯s something dangerous in his groin!" Zhu Qing shouted in rm, noticing something protruding from Xu Wendong¡¯s groin, looking quite menacing.


    She then frowned: "But Senior Sister¡¯s Magical Treasure should not only restrain a cultivator¡¯s cultivation level but also confine their Magical Treasures, so why is Junior Brother Xu..."


    Zhongli smiled and said, "Silly girl, that¡¯s the difference between men and women!"


    Zhu Qing seemed to have realized something, and her face blushed immediately, looking tender and charming like a ripe peach, making one want to take a bite.


    "Looks like this is easier than I imagined; I thought I might have to waste some Hehuan Powder." Zhongli looked at Xu Wendong, half-smiling, though a hint of apprehension shed deep in her eyes.


    Startled by Xu Wendong¡¯s... assets.


    "You... you might as well kill me!" Xu Wendong decisively closed his eyes, showing a posture like dying rather than submitting.


    He wasn¡¯t pretending to be reserved but trying to show more humiliation.


    Moreover, provoking the other behavior can arouse her desire.


    "Junior Brother Xu, you are a dragon among men; how could I bear to kill you?" Zhongli looked at Zhu Qing, smiling: "Young Sister, you go out for now to prevent anyone from disturbing the dual cultivation between me and Junior Brother Xu."


    Zhu Qing nervously swallowed, saying, "Senior Sister, I want to observe your dual cultivation process."


    "Be obedient, alright?" Though Zhongli¡¯s face showed no expression, her words carried an irresistible tone.


    "Oh!" Zhu Qing obediently agreed, albeit reluctantly, but dared not disobey Senior Sister¡¯smand.


    She unwillingly withdrew from the Thorn Forest.


    Even though Zhu Qing left, Zhongli didn¡¯t hurry to dual cultivate with Xu Wendong but took out a Communication Token, channeling her Soul Force into it, and softly said, "Sister Bai, I¡¯m currently with Xu Wendong, Junior Brother Xu."


    "I am also afflicted by Emotional Poison, my life hanging by a thread; only dual cultivation with him can save me. Do you mind if I dual cultivate with him?"


    "Senior Sister Bai, things aren¡¯t as they seem; she wants to forcibly dual cultivate with me!" Xu Wendong spoke full of humiliation.


    The Communication Jade Card transmitted Bai Jie¡¯s anxious voice: "Senior Sister Zhong, I don¡¯t mind you dual cultivating with Junior Brother Xu, but I only beg you not to hurt him."


    Bai Jie knew Zhongli wanted to use this incident to hit her because they had always been love rivals, but she truly didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to be the sacrifice in their confrontation.


    Upon hearing Bai Jie¡¯s reply, Zhongli¡¯s face disyed a gentle smile: "Junior Brother Xu is so handsome; I couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him." She discarded the Communication Token to the side and passionately kissed Xu Wendong...

 Chapter 830 - 828: Another Windfall from Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 830: Chapter 828: Another Windfall from Heaven</h4>


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t like dual cultivation without an emotional foundation.


    In his view,


    Such things were merely a form of release.


    Besides physical rxation, the soul gained no pleasure.


    But this time,


    He had a different feeling.


    Perhaps it was because he was tied up and forced.


    A strange thrill and recovery rose from his heart.


    Especially when Zhongli kissed and caressed him, he felt his soul was elevated, experiencing an indescribable joy.


    Thinking it over, although he had many close female friends, every time he did such things, he was the one taking the initiative and had never enjoyed the pleasure of being served.


    "Men really are contradictory things, you keep saying you don¡¯t want to dual cultivate with me, but your body betrayed you!"


    Looking at Xu Wendong¡¯s huge heirloom device, Zhongli teased coquettishly.


    Xu Wendong wore an expression of having nothing left to live for: "I¡¯m a normal man! How could I remain indifferent?"


    Zhongli¡¯s lips curled up: "Then in your eyes, who is more beautiful, me or Sister Bai?"


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment: "You!"


    "Really?" Zhongli¡¯s eyes showed a peculiar look, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to say she was more beautiful.


    "Actually, both Senior Sister Zhong and Senior Sister Bai are very beautiful, each having their own merits and both possessing a beauty that shames flowers," Xu Wendong said with a full face of bitterness, "But in this kind of atmosphere now, saying Senior Sister Zhong is more beautiful would make you feel a bit better, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    Zhongli¡¯s pupils flickered suddenly.


    She hadn¡¯t understood why Bai Jie liked Xu Wendong before.


    Now she seemed to understand a bit.


    While being oppressed and exploited, Xu Wendong not only didn¡¯t shout, but he also considered her emotions, which was truly rare and precious.


    Zhongli murmured: "Your heart seems quite open!"


    I can¡¯t possibly say that I¡¯m really enjoying being counter-pressed right now, can I?


    No, no!


    This kind of talk must not be said, it would harm his current persona.


    Xu Wendong appeared indifferent: "Life is like rape, if you can¡¯t resist it, why not enjoy it?"


    "Then enjoy it!" Zhongli gave a meaningful smile, straddled Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, found the position, and sat straight down!


    "Ugh!"


    Just as Zhongli sat down, a painful moan escaped from her mouth as she felt the tearing pain!


    The pain prated deep into her soul, more intense than being struck by lightning during a tribtion.


    Xu Wendong chuckled wryly: "Senior Sister Zhong, you¡¯re a bit too hasty, this kind of thing needs to be done gradually, in a way that loosens and tightens; it¡¯s no wonder it hurts!"


    Not to mention that it was Zhongli¡¯s first time, but even if it weren¡¯t, sitting down directly would still cause unbearable pain.


    "I have no experience, how would I know to take it gradually?" Zhongli¡¯s face was ashen, giving Xu Wendong a cold eye.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, then said: "You could try the nine shallow, one deep approach, that would make it easier for you."


    Though he was being counter-pressed,


    he still had to provide some tips to the other party.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t about one person feeling good.


    Zhongli said in an undebatable tone: "You move!"


    Xu Wendong gave her a side-eye: "If you have the ability, release me."


    Zhongli smirked: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, once I release you, you would leave here in an instant?"


    "Can I escape your control?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of a wry smile.


    But in his heart, he was dismissive.


    Let alone escaping, even if he could escape, he would never leave.


    Whoever leaves would be struck by lightning!


    Zhongli naturally didn¡¯t know what Xu Wendong was thinking, but she still pinched the spell with one hand.


    In an instant,


    the golden rope on Xu Wendong¡¯s body loosened, but it didn¡¯t disappear, instead wrapping around his wrist.


    That is to say, while Xu Wendong could control his body, he still couldn¡¯t restore his cultivation level, nor could he activate any magical treasure.


    "I promised Sister Bai to love you well, so Junior Brother Xu, you had better not do anything to upset me!" Zhongli gave a gentle warning.


    Xu Wendong thrust his waist forward, directly toppling Zhongli to the ground.


    "Did you really think I don¡¯t dare to be harsh to you?" Zhongli¡¯s face was full of anger; that thrust from Xu Wendong had indeed been painful.


    And at this moment, Xu Wendong had already appeared in front of her, entering that enticing ce while she was unprepared...


    He was very gentle this time, allowing Zhongli to forget the pain and enjoy a mysterious pleasure.


    Especially as time went on, she felt a warm, smooth sensation she had never experienced in her life.


    In addition to the swelling and scorching strangeness, she waspletely in ecstasy.


    At this moment, her mouth also uttered a heavenly melody, her previously strong and cold eyes now filled with tenderness and love.


    She experienced the joy of being a woman, really feeling a sense of transcendent bliss.


    Xu Wendong also gave his all.


    As he dual cultivated with Zhongli, he silently recited the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, and the True Qi within him was rapidly umting.


    Although he couldn¡¯t restore his cultivation level now, it didn¡¯t affect his cultivation.


    Yes.


    At this moment, he felt extraordinarily warm, like stepping into a warm air-conditioned room from the frigid sub-zero snowfield, utterly delighted.


    In fact, for both Xu Wendong and Zhongli, at this moment, they were very immersed and enjoying themselves.


    But there was one person feeling quite uneasy, and that was Zhu Qing outside the Thorn Forest.


    Though she couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside,


    her Soul Force was always secretly monitoring every move within, especially seeing the two of them immersed and enjoying themselves, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange sensation from the heart.


    She couldn¡¯t understand, why could something so long enter the body, and Senior Sister not only didn¡¯t feel pain, but felt so enraptured...


    She really wanted to feel it herself.


    But she didn¡¯t dare disobey Senior Sister¡¯s words, so she could only stand helplessly outside, silently watching the scene of the two together.


    ------


    Not knowing how many times pleasure was experienced, Zhongli finally couldn¡¯t withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s onught any longer. Her eyes were misty and she weakly said: "How long do you intend to torment me?"


    She didn¡¯t deny the pleasure of this kind of thing, but everything has a limit.


    And now,


    she had already felt her physical limit.


    "I also don¡¯t know for how long, I just don¡¯t want to stop, I don¡¯t want to be apart from Senior Sister Zhong!" Xu Wendong said with deep affection.


    Zhongli¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, unexpectedly finding Xu Wendong so infatuated with her body, which filled her with an inexplicable sense of aplishment.


    So much so that the displeasure she¡¯d felt from being tormented by Xu Wendong for so long had vanished.


    She wanted very much to cooperate with Xu Wendong, but her body was already at its limit.


    Thinking of this, she hesitated briefly, unable to resist saying: "My body really can¡¯t take it anymore, why don¡¯t you let little Junior Sistere in and help you?"

 Chapter 831 - 829: Xu Wendong the Kept Man

    <h4>Chapter 831: Chapter 829: Xu Wendong the Kept Man</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body trembled violently; he never imagined in his wildest dreams that Zhongli would suggest Zhu Qinge in to help him.


    This felt like a miracle falling from the sky.


    After all, whether it was Zhongli or Zhu Qing, both were stunning beauties out of a million!


    Their temperaments were different; Zhongli was a cold and elegant beauty.


    While Zhu Qing, on the other hand, was a quaint and charming beauty.


    Another point.


    Both were cultivators at the Golden Core Stage Realm.


    If he could unlock the charm of two Golden Core Realm female cultivators in one day, the benefits he¡¯d get were beyond imagination!


    Before he could recover his senses, Zhongli called out to the outside: "Little Sister,e quickly to help your Senior Sister."


    Swoosh!


    Apanied by a faint sound of wind-breaking, Zhu Qing, who had long been unable to contain herself, appeared before Xu Wendong, looking tender and bashful.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t hold back any longer; he kissed Zhongli softly on the lips and whispered, "Senior Sister Zhong, take a little rest now, we¡¯ll continueter!"


    "Alright!" Zhongli responded with a charming smile.


    Then, Xu Wendong gently ventured into Zhu Qing¡¯s life gate.


    He felt everything was surreal.


    Because he hadn¡¯t expected to find such an encounter while looking for herbs in Tianyuan; the only thing he could do was cherish this beautiful time.


    ------


    No one knows how much time passed.


    Nor how many times they switched partners.


    In the end, Xu Wendong delivered all his passion to Zhongli.


    Especially that final tremor, which caused Zhongli¡¯s sexy body to convulse; the heat almost melted her soul.


    She truly experienced the joy between men and women.


    Xu Wendong embraced the two sexy bodies on both sides, looking at their satisfied expressions, a sense of unspoken achievement rose within him.


    "Senior Sister Zhong, can you let go of me now?" Xu Wendong asked cautiously.


    Although his movements were not restricted now, the feeling of his cultivation level being sealed caused him to feel no sense of security.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about that; we¡¯re still good friends." Zhongli, with a blush on her face, clearly didn¡¯t want to release Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    This woman seemed to have forgotten the pleading scene before.


    Forget it!


    Since there¡¯s no one else around, he decided to overlook it.


    Zhu Qing spoke softly, "Senior Sister Zhong, you should release Junior Brother Xu."


    As a fellow cultivator, she could empathize with Xu Wendong¡¯s situation because, for cultivators, the greatest sense of securityes from their cultivation level.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation level was sealed now, leading to hisck of security.


    Zhongli nonchntly replied: "Little Sister, if Junior Brother Xu¡¯s cultivation is restored and he escapes when we¡¯re unprepared, wouldn¡¯t you feel it quite unfortunate?"


    Blushing slightly, Zhu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel captivated by Xu Wendong¡¯s allure; letting him escape would indeed be somewhat regrettable.


    Xu Wendong smiled bitterly: "Senior Sister Zhong, I definitely won¡¯t escape."


    Zhongli teased him: "Oh, enough with that; men are all deceitful creatures. Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want dual cultivation with me before? And what happened? You weren¡¯t willing to stop!"


    "Junior Brother Xu, why did youe to Tianyuan?" Zhu Qing switched the topic.


    Xu Wendong replied: "I heard there¡¯s Jiushi Huanhun Grass in Tianyuan, and I came here to gather this kind of herb."


    Pausing for a moment, he asked in return, "Why did the two Senior Sisterse here?"


    Zhu Qing: "The grandpetition of Four Great Sects is imminent; we came here to consolidate our cultivation levels."


    Though Tianyuan is a human restricted area and nature¡¯s spiritual energy here is extremely turbulent, cultivating here can help consolidate one¡¯s cultivation level.


    Due to this reason, Zhongli brought Zhu Qing along to this ce to strengthen their cultivation levels.


    Returning to her cold, strong demeanor, Zhongli said: "I know the whereabouts of Jiushi Huanhun Grass; if you can serve us sisters well, I wouldn¡¯t mind helping you gather this herb."


    Xu Wendong was embarrassed.


    Is this suggesting he bes a kept man?


    Thinking about it, he smiled bitterly: "Didn¡¯t I serve the two Senior Sisters well earlier?"


    Zhongli nonchntly said: "Your performance earlier was quite good; hope you keep your spirit up and continue striving!"


    Xu Wendong thought secretly, next time when we¡¯re together, I must make you call me daddy!


    "Senior Sister, if Master finds out our Pce Guarding Sand has disappeared, will she be angry?" Zhu Qing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    They were disciples of Jade Maiden Pce.


    As disciples of Jade Maiden Pce, they had to adhere to one rule, which was keeping their purity.


    Because of this, each of them had the Pce Guarding Sand.


    And now, both of their Pce Guarding Sands disappeared; if Master noticed, they undoubtedly couldn¡¯t avoid a scolding.


    Zhongli spoke breezily: "Pleasurees at a cost!"


    Xu Wendong eximed, wow.


    You see things quite clearly!


    Just at this moment.


    Footsteps came from afar, along with seven powerful auras approaching; each aura was sharp as if like des of a longsword.


    "Seems like Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples!" Zhongli said while quickly putting on her clothes.


    Xu Wendong and Zhu Qing also got dressed.


    A momentter.


    A middle-aged man in his thirties arrived at this ce with sixpanions.


    "Didn¡¯t expect to see Junior Sister Zhong here!" The leading middle-aged man smiled broadly, seemingly surprised.


    Zhongli replied calmly: "I also didn¡¯t expect to meet the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion here!"


    The Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion.


    The strongest among Sword Pavilion¡¯s younger generation.


    All seven were disciples of Xu Canghai, the Pavilion Master of Sword Pavilion, and were Golden Core Realm Cultivators.


    Not only did each possess extraordinary swordsmanship and cultivation level, but together they were unparalleled below the Golden Core Realm; even senior experts would avoid their sharpness under the sword array.


    Meng Hao, leader of the Seven Heroes, said: "To be frank, Junior Sister Zhong, we came here for Jiushi Huanhun Grass; do you happen to know its whereabouts?"


    Zhongli furrowed her brows slightly: "What a coincidence, we also came here for Jiushi Huanhun Grass."


    At those words.


    Xu Wendong immediately showed a surprised look.


    He knew Zhongli and Zhu Qing came here merely to consolidate their cultivation levels, not for Jiushi Huanhun Grass; who could have thought she would lie?


    By doing so, she was essentially tearing face with them!


    Given this, a sense of unspoken gratitude surged in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart; without the deep bond, why would Zhongli risk offending the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion for him?


    Meng Hao, too, wasn¡¯t expecting Zhongli¡¯s target here to be Jiushi Huanhun Grass; he pondered for a moment and cupped his hands: "Junior Sister Zhong, Jiushi Huanhun Grass is extremely important for Sword Pavilion; we kindly ask your consideration, Sword Pavilion is willing topensate with ten Thousand-Year Elixirs!"


    Being ultimately a disciple of Jade Maiden Pce, Meng Hao didn¡¯t want direct confrontation.


    Because Jade Maiden Pce was the sect with the broadest connections in the Nine Provinces.


    Zhongli however didn¡¯t respond to Meng Hao¡¯s words but looked at Xu Wendong, asking, "They offer ten Thousand-Year Elixirs, would you be willing to trade?"

 Chapter 832 - 830: Senior Sister, I Want to Have You

    <h4>Chapter 832: Chapter 830: Senior Sister, I Want to Have You</h4>


    The Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion all looked at Xu Wendong with bewildered eyes.


    No one expected Zhongli to actually ask for his opinion.


    After all, Zhongli was a Heavenly Pride among the younger generation of Jade Maiden Pce, renowned throughout the Nine Provinces.


    Usually, she was very aloof.


    And now, she was asking the opinion of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    How could this not be surprising?


    Xu Wendong felt a bit of a headache.


    He had feelings of both love and hate towards Zhongli.


    He was grateful to Zhongli for turning against the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion for him.


    But...


    Why are you now turning against me?


    Is it because I turned against you before?


    You are going to make the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion hate me!


    Although he was a bit displeased in his heart, Xu Wendong still politely said, "I¡¯m sorry, fellow brothers, the Jiushi Huanhun Grass is crucial to me!"


    Seeing the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion¡¯s faces darken, he added, "Since both sides want the Jiushi Huanhun Grass, why don¡¯t we each disy our divine skills andpete fairly!"


    He didn¡¯t want to sour rtions with the Sword Pavilion disciples, especially since Xu Fan was still in the Sword Pavilion and was its Bright Pearl.


    If the rtions with the Sword Pavilion soured, Xu Fan would also be in a difficult position.


    That¡¯s something he didn¡¯t want to see.


    Just as his voice trailed off, Zhongli¡¯s voice rang in his mind, "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cunning, wanting to use me to deal with the Sword Pavilion people."


    Xu Wendong replied via soul transmission, "Once I acquire the Jiushi Huanhun Grass, I¡¯m willing to unlock new positions with Senior Sister Zhong."


    Zhongli¡¯s eyes brightened and she immediately looked at the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion, "Junior Brother Xu is right; if both sides want the Jiushi Huanhun Grass, then let¡¯s showcase our divine skills andpete fairly!"


    She never regarded the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion, let alone Xu Wendong wanting to unlock new positions with her; the mere thought made her imagination run wild.


    Meng Hao squinted slightly, with a subtle coldness in his voice, "I do not deny Junior Sister Zhong¡¯s strength, but could you possibly be a match for the disciples of our Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion?"


    "What about if I add this treasure?" Zhu Qing, full of timidity, produced arge bronze bowl. Although it looked unremarkable, it exuded a mysterious and ancient charm.


    Especially theplicated Dao patterns on it, indicating at a nce that it was no ordinary item.


    "You actually brought out this magic artifact?" a middle-aged man eximed, recognizing it as the inherited treasure of the Jade Maiden Pce, of immense power.


    Even if the seven of them joined hands, they would be invincible beneath the Golden Core Stage, but in the face of this treasure, they had no chance of winning.


    "Since Junior Brother Xu has set his eyes on that Jiushi Huanhun Grass, I advise you not to covet it," Zhu Qing said nervously.


    Though she had the cultivation level of the Golden Core Stage, she had never fought anyone before.


    And had never seen so many men.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Meng Hao said grimly. Although unwilling, he saw no way to snatch the Jiushi Huanhun Grass from them.


    Watching the seven leave in exasperation, Zhongli said, "Senior Brother Meng, his name is Xu Wendong, from the Elixir Sect!"


    Meng Hao turned and nced at Xu Wendong, his deep eyes showing no emotional fluctuation, "Xu Wendong, is it? I will remember that name!"


    Saying so, he turned and disappeared from Xu Wendong and the others¡¯ view, along with the six junior brothers.


    "Senior Sister Zhong, what are you doing?" Xu Wendong said in frustration, feeling that he could have remained uninvolved in this matter.


    Now, not only was he not uninvolved, he was pushed into the spotlight, bing the focus of Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples.


    It was really annoying.


    "This is the price for making me beg you earlier!" Zhongli smiled enigmatically, not forgetting the scene where Xu Wendong made her plead with him for more strength.


    Xu Wendong was so enraged that his jaw ached, but the damage was done, and there was nothing he could do.


    "Senior Sister, you really shouldn¡¯t have done that," Zhu Qing put away the magic artifact, feeling that Senior Sister was somewhat excessive.


    Zhongli frowned, "Junior Sister, you aren¡¯t falling for Xu Wendong, are you? I¡¯m telling you, even if we engage in dual cultivation with him, you must not fall in love. You should know the consequences of falling in love." Her tone became cold as she spoke.


    "No, no, no, I¡¯m not in love," Zhu Qing said, lowering her head nervously.


    A big question mark arose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    What did this mean?


    Did they merely want to have a friendship like Guan and Bao with him?


    How regrettable!


    "You two wait here, I¡¯ll go pick the Jiushi Huanhun Grass!" Zhongli said, stepping lightly across the water and disappearing from Xu Wendong¡¯s view.


    Xu Wendong looked at the golden rope on his wrist and shouted, "Senior Sister Zhong, aren¡¯t you going to retrieve the magic artifact on me?"


    Zhongli said aloofly, "You may be disappointed, missy doesn¡¯t need it!"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, feeling much more rxed now, as in front of Zhongli, he felt an inexplicable pressure.


    Now that she had left, Xu Wendong feltpletely at ease.


    He looked at the petite and charming Zhu Qing beside him and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Senior Sister Zhu, why can¡¯t the disciples of Jade Maiden Pce fall in love?"


    Being alone with a man, even though they had just engaged in dual cultivation, Zhu Qing still felt inexplicably nervous and uneasy.


    She instinctively stepped back two steps and whispered, "The cultivation technique of Jade Maiden Pce is called the Jade Maiden Technique, and practicing ites with a condition: one cannot fall in love. Otherwise, it will result in either deviation or soul disintegration."


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, "How can there be such a cultivation technique in the world? If one can¡¯t fall in love while practicing it, what¡¯s the difference between your disciples and nuns?"


    Zhu Qing shook her head, "I don¡¯t know. Anyway, it¡¯s a rule that every disciple of Jade Maiden Pce must follow."


    Xu Wendong suddenly said, "Senior Sister Zhu, I like you!"


    "What... what did you say?" Zhu Qing¡¯s cheeks flushed, her eyes full of panic, and even her heartbeat uncontrobly quickened.


    "I said I like you," Xu Wendong smiled, looking at her, "I like your face, like your figure, like your unique scent, and I especially like the sound you make beneath me."


    "I want to be yourpanion in the mundane red dust, to see all the famous mountains and rivers with you, to traverse the Nine Provinces, and to spend the rest of our lives together."


    "No, don¡¯t say that!" Zhu Qing eximed in panic.


    "Why don¡¯t you let me say it?" Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile, "Are you afraid you will fall in love with me?"


    "I don¡¯t know..." Zhu Qing said, lowering her head, afraid to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong sighed softly, "For us cultivators, the goal of this life is nothing but to attain immortality. It¡¯s said that to achieve immortality, one must forget about the seven emotions and six desires, but... your Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s technique prevents disciples from savoring the taste of love. Don¡¯t you feel this is contrary to the goal of attaining immortality?"


    "Do you really think that once I withdraw from your body, you¡¯ll be able to forget the past joy?"


    Looking at the woman¡¯s bewildered expression, Xu Wendong gently lifted her chin, gazing at her affectionately, "Senior Sister, I wish to have you!"

 Chapter 833 - 831: Dreamlike Times

    <h4>Chapter 833: Chapter 831: Dreamlike Times</h4>


    "Ah?" Zhu Qing stared at Xu Wendong, dumbfounded, her clear pupils trembling slightly: "Didn¡¯t we... just finish?"


    "That was a long time ago." Xu Wendong pulled Zhu Qing into his embrace and gave her a passionate French kiss.


    Meanwhile, his hands skillfully removed her dress.


    Although Zhu Qing initially resisted a little, because she knew Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess was overwhelming, worried she might not be able to handle it.


    But.


    She also wanted to have Xu Wendong to herself once.


    Especially wanting to feel that shudder of warmth.


    This time, Xu Wendong did not restrain his desires, even speeding up, surrendering after barely over twenty minutes.


    He was worried that Zhongli might suddenly return while they were dual cultivating, and it was precisely this thought that unexpectedly brought him a thrill of illicitness.


    Of course.


    Zhu Qing also thoroughly enjoyed this union belonging to her and Xu Wendong.


    Experiencing the scorching pleasure irrigating her soul!


    Such a wonderful sensation was truly beyond words to describe.


    Shortly after they were done.


    Zhongli returned.


    Her face looked somewhat haggard, as if she had been through a fierce battle, yet in her hand, she held a nt the size of a fist, resembling a nest, entirely green.


    It was the legendary Jiushi Huanhun Grass.


    "Here, what you wanted." Zhongli casually tossed the Jiushi Huanhun Grass to Xu Wendong.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Zhong." Xu Wendong bowed seriously in gratitude to Zhongli.


    Although this woman had previously pushed him into the spotlight, to be fair, when something happened, she truly stepped up!


    Zhongli looked at Zhu Qing and softly asked: "Junior Sister, has this guy bullied you while I was away?"


    Zhu Qing hurriedly shook her head: "No, no!"


    In fact, she had been bullied by Xu Wendong, but she liked that kind of bullying.


    Noticing Zhongli¡¯s aura being somewhat chaotic, Zhu Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Senior Sister, are you hurt?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, just took a hit from that vile creature." Zhongli said nonchntly, then sat cross-legged and took out an elixir to heal her injuries.


    "Senior Sister Zhong, your internal organs all have varying degrees of injury, just one elixir is not enough to quickly heal your wounds." Xu Wendong said, "How about we dual cultivate once, it can quickly restore your condition!"


    Zhu Qing was taken aback: "Again?"


    Zhongli frowned: "Why did you say ¡¯again¡¯?"


    Zhu Qing seemed to realize she said something she shouldn¡¯t have, and immediately looked down nervously.


    Zhongli¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, her face stern: "Xu Wendong, did you take advantage of my absence to secretly dual cultivate with Junior Sister?"


    Xu Wendong did not shy away from her cold gaze: "Even if I just dual cultivated with Senior Sister Zhu, it doesn¡¯t affect our union now!"


    Zhongli showed a contemptuous smile: "I don¡¯t believe you have that capability."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t answer her, instead he took off his clothes, baring himself, answering with his body.


    Without words, yet thunderous.


    Seeing that menacing thing, Zhongli subconsciously swallowed: "Then let¡¯s try it!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a mischievous glint.


    Watch how I get my revenge!


    I¡¯ll make you call me husband!


    ------


    Zhongli didn¡¯t know the benefits of dual cultivation before.


    But this time.


    From Xu Wendong, she indeed felt the benefits of dual cultivation.


    Because she didn¡¯t even know when her injuries were healed.


    The recovery was far faster than taking any kind of miraculous elixir.


    Yet Xu Wendong making her call him husband was something she couldn¡¯t get over.


    But she could only ept it.


    Because she couldn¡¯t withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s onught.


    Though saying those two words was quite embarrassing, once uttered, she felt it was so natural, as if she had already regarded Xu Wendong as her husband.


    Of course, this time it was not one on one.


    Zhu Qing joined in partway, and the three of them enjoyed the pleasures of union, at one point making Xu Wendong feel like he was dreaming.


    If this was indeed a dream, he would rather not wake up.


    Not knowing how long they had been at it.


    Not knowing how many times it happened.


    When Xu Wendong could no longer withstand the drowsiness, he held the two beauties and drifted into a dreand.


    Only.


    When he woke up, the beauties beside him had long gone.


    Even the red rope on his wrist was missing.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt an emptiness in his heart.


    He knew Zhongli and Zhu Qing had already left.


    Although he had regained his cultivation level.


    Yet, he seemed to have be infatuated with the happy times spent with the two of them.


    Truly, it¡¯s hard to have both the fish and the bear¡¯s paw!


    "The bigpetition of the Four Great Sects is imminent, they are both Heavenly Prides of the Jade Maiden Pce, so it won¡¯t be long before we meet again."


    Xu Wendong quickly adjusted his state.


    Then he sat cross-legged, restraining his excitement, checking the True Qi within him, after all, having dual cultivated over ten times with two Golden Core Stage women, he surely reaped many benefits.


    Sure enough.


    When his Soul Force entered his Dantian, he was startled to find a misty phenomenon appearing.


    "This isn¡¯t right, when cultivating to the Foundation Establishment Stage True Qi should be liquid, but why is it returning to a gaseous state in my Dantian now?"


    Xu Wendong was puzzled, so he began to chant the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    This time.


    The True Qi in his body quickly became liquid, yet he showed no signs of breaking through.


    "No, no, no!"


    "My cultivation level didn¡¯t fail to breakthrough, I¡¯ve already stepped into the Ninth Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage!"


    Xu Wendong could keenly sense his Dantian had expanded many times over, whether it was his sensory abilities or the strength of his physical body, they had greatly improvedpared to before.


    However, the fact that no True Qi had gathered and there were no signs of solidifying a Golden Core left him quite disappointed.


    He thought cultivating with two Golden Core Stage women would definitely allow him to break through the bottleneck of the Foundation Establishment Stage and even perceive the arrival of Heavenly Tribtion.


    "It proves, still not enough women!" Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth showed a trace of a bitter smile.


    "However, I¡¯ve only just embarked on the path of cultivation for over a year, and within a year, I possess the cultivation level of Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment Stage, looking through the ages, how many could achieve this speed?"


    Xu Wendong discarded his misceneous thoughts, then retrieved the Jiushi Huanhun Grass and some other herbs from his Storage Bag.


    Ultimately, he selected nine kinds of herbs to refine the Nine Revolution Golden Pill, then calmed his mind, reaching a state of tranquility.


    He needed to refine the Nine Revolution Golden Pill for his master, to heal the scars on his Golden Core, allowing him to shed the title of a waste and stand tall as a person.


    This was something he, as a disciple, must do for his master.


    Though he didn¡¯t know how his master would react when receiving the Nine Revolution Golden Pill, just thinking about it, he felt quite expectant!

 Chapter 834 - 832: Xu Wendong: I’ve Been Tainted

    <h4>Chapter 834: Chapter 832: Xu Wendong: I¡¯ve Been Tainted</h4>


    Xu Wendong is an action-oriented person.


    He immediately began to refine the Nine Revolution Golden Pill.


    This is a long process.


    It took him three full days and nights to sessfully refine the Nine Revolution Golden Pill.


    It was a cherry-sized golden elixir, appearing as if it was cast from pure gold, exuding a faint medicinal fragrance.


    After refining the elixir, Xu Wendong stood up and left Tianyuan.


    By evening.


    Xu Wendong returned to the Elixir Sect and to the Emerald Bamboo Forest.


    "Where have you been these past few days?" Seeing Xu Wendong return, Wuming finally felt at ease.


    Although he knew Xu Wendong had killed Dustless, Wuming was always worried until he saw Xu Wendong.


    "I took a trip to Tianyuan." Xu Wendong said as he took out the Nine Revolution Golden Pill: "Master, please take this elixir quickly!"


    Wuming was full of confusion: "This is... the Nine Revolution Golden Pill?" Speaking of this, his eyes filled with undeniable shock.


    "This... this... was refined by you?"


    Wuming¡¯s scalp tingled; he was not shocked that Xu Wendong could refine a high-quality elixir.


    But the Nine Revolution Golden Pill is different from other elixirs!


    It requires a spiritual artifact like the Golden Crow Furnace to refine.


    At this moment.


    Wuming understood why Xu Wendong could kill Dustless; otherwise, even with exceptional talent, he couldn¡¯t y Dustless, a Golden Core Late Stage expert, with a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation level.


    He subconsciously swallowed and said, "No, no, no, this wasn¡¯t refined by you; you found it in Tianyuan, right?"


    "Uh, yes, yes, yes, it was a Nine Revolution Golden Pill I picked up." Xu Wendong knew his master wanted to keep his secret; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing.


    This made Xu Wendong feel a surge of warmth in his heart.


    Wuming excitedly took the Nine Revolution Golden Pill, then looked at Xu Wendong and eximed, "Oh, you¡¯ve actually stepped into Qi Refining Stage Level Nine?"


    "No, no, no, your realm is somewhat peculiar!"


    "Your realm is far above Qi Refining Stage Level Nine."


    "He has a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation level of eleven." Xia Hou appeared like a phantom in the Emerald Bamboo Forest.


    "Greetings, Sect Leader!" Xu Wendong bowed in salute.


    "Sect Leader, did you say Wendong has a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation level of eleven?" Wuming was bewildered.


    It¡¯s well-known that whether it¡¯s the Qi Refinement Realm, Foundation Establishment Stage, Golden Core Stage, or Nascent Soul Stage, each realm typically has nine sub-stages.


    Once reaching the ninthyer of any realm, one is expected to naturally proceed to the next realm upon breaking through.


    He had never heard of something like a Foundation Establishment Stage having elevenyers.


    Of course.


    This was also the first time Xu Wendong had heard of it.


    Xia Hou said, "Correct, ancient texts record that some extraordinarily talented prodigies often have cultivation paths very different from ordinary people."


    "They neither solidify pills nor transform into Nascent Souls, yet their strength is not inferior at all."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "So, I can¡¯t perform sword flight like you?"


    He¡¯s always longed to be a Golden Core Realm cultivator and perform sword flight.


    If he¡¯s unable to perform sword flight, it would surely be one of his life¡¯s regrets.


    "No, no, no!" Xia Hou said, "You just haven¡¯t solidified a pill, that¡¯s all. Besides this, you can still perform sword flight."


    Xu Wendong breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as he could perform sword flight, it was fine.


    As for solidifying pills...


    Not forming a pill might be better, as it¡¯s easier to y the pig to eat the tiger!


    After all, who would consider a Foundation Establishment junior a threat or take them seriously?


    Xia Hou looked at Xu Wendong, hesitated, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "May I see that treasure you have?"


    He had previously sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s aura, so he came immediately, and on the way, he felt the aura of the Nine Revolution Golden Pill.


    Plus, knowing Xu Wendong had been to Tianyuan, he was aware that Xu Wendong must have the legendary treasure.


    Xu Wendong activated his thoughts, and the Golden Crow Furnace appeared in his palm.


    Though he once silently vowed not to easily show the Golden Crow Furnace to anyone, both Wuming and Xia Hou were people he could absolutely trust.


    Moreover, this matter couldn¡¯t be hidden from them, and for this reason, Xu Wendong openly took it out.


    "Xu Wendong, disciple of the Elixir Sect Xia Hou (Wuming), pays respects to the Sect Leader!"


    Just as Xu Wendong brought out the Golden Crow Furnace, Xia Hou and Wuming simultaneously dropped to their knees, prostrating themselves devoutly on the ground.


    Xu Wendong was full of panic: "Hey, hey, hey, what are you guys doing? Hurry up and get up!"


    Xia Hou¡¯s eyes were firm, "The Elixir Sect traces its lineage to the Medicine King Valley, and the Golden Crow Furnace is the Valley¡¯s inherited spiritual artifact, though both disappeared into the annals of history a thousand years ago."


    "Afterwards, the Elixir Sect was established, with its first rule stating, ¡¯Whoever possesses the Golden Crow Furnace shall be the Sect Leader!¡¯ "


    "I, along with previous Sect Leaders, were merely acting in the position of Sect Leader!"


    Xu Wendong felt relieved, though he hadn¡¯t expected that by identally obtaining the Golden Crow Furnace, he would inadvertently be the Sect Leader of the Elixir Sect.


    He cleared his throat and said, "In that case, you can continue to act as the Sect Leader on my behalf!"


    Though many people crave power.


    However, Xu Wendong had no interest in bing the Elixir Sect Leader; his purpose ining to the Minor World was simply to search for Xu Fan, as well as his mother¡¯s whereabouts.


    Once he found them, he would return to live a carefree life in the mundane world.


    He didn¡¯t want the title of Sect Leader to control his life.


    Xia Hou was full of respect: "I willply with the Sect Leader¡¯s decree!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips twitched a bit, then said, "I¡¯m going back first, you all continue chatting!" Speaking thus, he walked back to his residence.


    After Xu Wendong left, Xia Hou and Wuming got up from the ground.


    Xia Hou said, "Third Elder, the greatpetition among the Four Great Sects is approaching, and this time you shall lead our Elixir Sect disciples to participate!"


    "Yes!"


    In the past, Wuming would definitely have refused, as he considered himself useless, and attending such asions would certainly bring ridicule.


    But things are different now; with the Nine Revolution Golden Pill, recovering from his injuries is only a matter of time.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong returned to his former residence, though it had been destroyed during his Gravity Technique practice, a new bamboo house had appeared.


    Yes.


    Bai Jie had helped Xu Wendong construct a new bamboo house.


    When she saw Xu Wendong return, a spark of brilliance shed in her eyes: "Junior Brother Xu, did Senior Sister Zhong not harm you?"


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes instantly showed a look of humiliation: "Senior Sister Bai, can we not mention Senior Sister Zhong?"


    Bai Jie was full of apology: "I¡¯m sorry, I dragged you into this! If it weren¡¯t for Senior Sister Bai and me being at odds, she would not have vented her displeasure on you."


    "I... I¡¯m sullied!" Xu Wendong looked dejected; this was clearly gaining from another¡¯s disruption.


    There was no other way!


    If he didn¡¯t show such humiliation, how would Bai Jie feel guilty?


    If there was no sense of guilt, how could he win over Bai Jie?


    Indeed.


    If Xu Wendong acted magnanimous or even happy, Bai Jie wouldn¡¯t only refuse him, but regard him as a dissolute person.


    Therefore, sometimes a bit of maniption is necessary.


    As expected, when she saw Xu Wendong like this, Bai Jie¡¯s heart felt shattered, and she threw herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, looking at him tenderly: "Junior Brother Xu, I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re sullied!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was filled with anguish: "Really?"


    Bai Jie didn¡¯t respond verbally but rose on tiptoes and kissed him actively...

 Chapter 835 - 833: Junior Brother, Love Me Once More

    <h4>Chapter 835: Chapter 833: Junior Brother, Love Me Once More</h4>


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect Bai Jie to be so proactive, which made him thoroughly enjoy it, and he half-heartedly entered the bamboo house.


    Just as he entered the bamboo house, somethingpletely unexpected happened.


    After Bai Jie took off his clothes, she blushed furiously, crouched down, and then took his Dragon Root into her mouth!


    Boom!


    Xu Wendong instantly felt his scalp tingle and shivers ran down his spine.


    Although this kind of thing is rtivelymon in the secr world, all his confidantes had also taken his Dragon Root into their mouths.


    But this was in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    This was a society with a feudal background.


    Moreover, Bai Jie was a proper Golden Core Realm Cultivator!


    Being taken into the mouth by a Golden Core Period Expert gave Xu Wendong a sense of inexplicable achievement.


    This wonderful feeling simply couldn¡¯t be described in words.


    This was Bai Jie¡¯s first time doing such a thing.


    Her technique was rather clumsy, but her eyes were filled with deep affection and passion, her face charmingly flushed, making Xu Wendong dry-mouthed and unable to control himself.


    "Junior Brother Xu, senior sister really doesn¡¯t despise you, do you believe it now?" Bai Jie looked at Xu Wendong with seductive eyes, filled with deep emotion.


    She wanted to prove, through this action, that she didn¡¯t despise Xu Wendong.


    "Thank you, senior sister." Xu Wendong felt a surge of guilt, he hadn¡¯t expected his yful desires to lead Bai Jie to make such a sacrifice.


    Bai Jie slowly untied the belt at her waist, a light blue long dress gently slipped from her shoulders, revealing a white undergarment inside, and a pair of white panties.


    With trembling eyes, she gazed at Xu Wendong, her internal heat unconcealed: "If you truly wish to thank senior sister, then give me your love!"


    How could Xu Wendong hold back any longer?


    He immediately ced her on the bed, and under Bai Jie¡¯s nervous yet expectant gaze, took off the clothes on her body.


    The two faced each other sincerely, without any more reservations, the scene became extremely intimate.


    Bai Jie looked nervously at Xu Wendong¡¯s terrifying Heirloom device and whispered: "You... be gentle, I¡¯m afraid!"


    "Rest assured, senior sister, it definitely won¡¯t hurt!" Xu Wendong smiled faintly, then slowly entered that warm sanctuary of life under Bai Jie¡¯s anxious heart.


    "Mmm..."


    As Xu Wendong just entered, Bai Jie¡¯s alluring and sensual body suddenly tensed up, her face turned pale, with a hint of pain between her brows.


    Although Bai Jie was an expert at the Golden Core Stage Realm, some pains were hard to bear.


    For instance, at this moment.


    She clearly felt as if a red-hot iron rod had entered the depths of her soul.


    Except for the heat, it was indescribably painful.


    Before she coulde to her senses in the throes of pain, Xu Wendong leaned over and kissed her, his tongue skillful and persuasive, while his hands climbed onto the two soft, fulsome mounds.


    With his mouth and hands in unison, Bai Jie gradually forgot the pain.


    And as she lost herself, he slowly submerged, although there was a faint obstruction as he entered, it was easily broken.


    However.


    When thatyer of obstruction was broken, the intense pain brought Bai Jie back to her senses, biting down on Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, leaving a bloodied bite mark.


    Bai Jie shed a mischievous smile: "You made me bleed, so I bled you too, that¡¯s fair, right?"


    "That¡¯s very fair!" Xu Wendong showed an intriguing smile, then began his rhythm and invasion.


    It started very gently, not daring to be hard, let alone reach the end.


    Whether entering or exiting, it was very slow.


    Slow enough that he could even feel Bai Jie contracting.


    Though it was slow.


    But for Bai Jie, it felt veryfortable, this was a happiness she had never experienced before, like a soul out of body, as if soaring through the clouds.


    Sublime sounds escaped her lips.


    Seeing her seductive eyes and flushed face, her pearly teeth lightly biting her lips, Xu Wendong increased the vigor of his thrusts.


    In an instant.


    The alluring moans echoed within the bamboo house.


    Thissted for over an hour before it stopped.


    Bai Jiey contentedly in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, panting heavily, her eyes filled with happiness and love.


    She truly experienced the joy of being a woman.


    She nced at the handsome and extraordinary man beside her and said softly: "Junior Brother Xu, there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure if I should say?"


    Xu Wendong: "Senior Sister Bai, feel free to speak."


    Bai Jie whispered: "Do you prefer being with me, or with Senior Sister Zhong?"


    Xu Wendong almost spat blood.


    He finally understood why Zhongli wanted to take him by force.


    It turns out the two of you are really trying to outdo each other, unwilling to concede!


    "Of course, it¡¯s Senior Sister Bai." Xu Wendong said seriously: "Even if Senior Sister Zhong got my body, my heart is with Senior Sister Bai."


    Although he also liked the feeling of being pushed down and taken, some things cannot be acknowledged.


    Bai Jie was very satisfied with Xu Wendong¡¯s answer, she nestled into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, filled with happiness, saying: "I have a premonition, Senior Sister Zhong will also fall for you."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Isn¡¯t that right!


    She really likes me very much!


    Bai Jie didn¡¯t know that Xu Wendong¡¯s "fall for" was a verb in his heart, she continued: "You are an excellent man, especially since you¡¯re so terrifying."


    "If Senior Sister Zhong hasn¡¯t been with you, it would have been fine, but once you two have joined, she will surely be hooked on the vor of being with you."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say: "Senior Sister Bai, what are you trying to say?"


    Bai Jie sighed softly and said: "Although Senior Sister Zhong and Ipete with each other, unwilling to bow down, we are empathetically close friends who can entrust each other with our lives."


    "What I want to say is, if possible, don¡¯t hold onto the past issues, ept her as well, alright?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, not expecting Bai Jie to be so magnanimous, not minding sharing her man with other women.


    If it were him, he couldn¡¯t be so generous.


    "Senior Sister Bai, my situation with Senior Sister Zhong is quiteplicated!" Xu Wendong sighed: "If it was just her forcefully joining with me that would be one thing, but the problem is... there¡¯s more to it than that!"


    Bai Jie couldn¡¯t help but ask: "What is it?"


    Xu Wendong exhibited a look of humiliation: "When she forced herself on me, she also got Senior Sister Zhu Qing involved!"


    "Uh..."


    Bai Jie was speechless, unable to imagine Zhongli would do such a thing.


    After regaining herposure, she said softly: "You can also take Junior Sister Zhu as well, after all, there are no outsiders."


    Xu Wendong hesitated, unable to help but ask: "Senior Sister Bai, do you really wish for me to have other women?"


    Bai Jie blushed: "I just feel happy to share the joy with my good sisters, plus... you¡¯re so extraordinary, I can¡¯t handle it!"


    Xu Wendong suppressed his internal excitement, pretending to be calm: "If that¡¯s what senior sister wants, then junior brother will make it a reality."


    Bai Jie felt a warmness rise in her heart, she reached out with her boneless right hand to hold Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root, and said with affection: "Junior Brother, love me once more, okay?"

 Chapter 836 - 834: Don’t Be So Rough

    <h4>Chapter 836: Chapter 834: Don¡¯t Be So Rough</h4>


    Feeling her Senior Sister¡¯s slightly cool hand holding his, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but shiver, feeling a sensation like an electric shock, especiallyfortable.


    However, he maintained a stern face, looking displeased: "Senior Sister, why are you insulting me?"


    "Ah?" Bai Jie was bewildered: "Junior Brother Xu, I didn¡¯t insult you!"


    Xu Wendong: "Didn¡¯t you just say: Let me satisfy you once more, okay?"


    Bai Jie nodded, her eyes full of confusion.


    Xu Wendong said: "In our rtionship, as long as Senior Sister needs anything, I will always help without hesitation, so you don¡¯t need to say ¡¯okay¡¯. "


    "Unless you think I¡¯m not capable."


    Bai Jie was stunned for a moment. She finally realized that her earlier words were inappropriate.


    Before she could react, she clearly felt the thing in her hand be scorching hot and swell up.


    It appeared ferocious yet excessively captivating!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up: "Senior Sister, I¡¯ve already shown you my sword, prepare to receive it!"


    Bai Jie hurriedly said: "Junior Brother, please show mercy... um... slow down... don¡¯t thrust all the way in."


    On the other side.


    Jade Maiden Pce.


    As one of Qingzhou¡¯s Four Great Sects, Jade Maiden Pce not only held an exalted status in Qingzhou, but it was also a holynd admired across the Nine Provinces.


    The reason is simple: Jade Maiden Pce isposed entirely of female disciples, and each is as beautiful as a celestial, unmatched in beauty.


    "Senior Sister Zhong, Senior Sister Zhu, the Pce Master requests your presence at the Phoenix Luan Hall."


    While Zhongli and Zhu Qing were cultivating in a cave, a young woman in a pink long dress approached respectfully.


    Upon hearing this.


    Zhongli and Zhu Qing¡¯s hearts trembled fiercely.


    They had returned for two days already.


    But they hadn¡¯t met their master due to her being in closed-door cultivation.


    Knowing their master was summoning them, they both felt a bit nervous and uneasy, as they had lost their virginity, and with their master¡¯s abilities, it was highly likely she would discover they were no longer virgins.


    "You may leave first; we sisters wille right away!" Zhongli said casually. After the young woman left, she took out her wolf-hair brush and cinnabar, marking a red dot on her wrist.


    At a nce, it looked no different from the previous Vermilion Pce mark.


    Seeing this, Zhu Qing also became tense.


    After the two sisters both marked themselves with the Vermilion Pce symbol, they stepped on their flying swords and arrived at the Phoenix Luan Hall.


    "Greetings, Master!"


    Zhongli and Zhu Qing bowed in unison.


    In front of them was a young woman dressed in a red phoenix robe, of unparalleled beauty throughout history.


    Her face was as delicate as a peach blossom, her teeth were white and skin was like snow, her eyes radiating a captivating charm, her willow eyebrows slightly raised, and her expression charming.


    Her aura was transcendent, like a blooming lotus flower, captivating and enchanting beyond escape. Reclining by the screen, her presence was intoxicating, mesmerizing viewerspletely.


    She was the Pce Master of Jade Maiden Pce, Fuyao.


    A Golden Core Peak Expert.


    And the most renowned beauty of the Nine Provinces.


    Fuyao leaned against the screen, holding a Jade Gourd in her hand, her voice like heavenly music: "Your cultivation levels have advanced again?"


    Hearing this, Zhongli and Zhu Qing immediately became nervous.


    They had barely entered the Golden Core Stage half a year ago, and due to instability in their realm, they had gone to Tianyuan to temper their physical bodies.


    But after returning yesterday, they both inexplicably advanced to the Second Layer of the Golden Core Stage.


    In half a year, they had reached the Second Layer of the Golden Core Stage.


    This filled them with inexplicable terror.


    Because this matter was too unreasonable, they hadn¡¯t heard of anyone advancing to the Second Layer of the Golden Core Stage within half a year.


    Moreover, Zhongli had reached the Golden Core Stage three months earlier than Zhu Qing.


    Even if her physical body was tempered and her cultivation improved in Tianyuan, it shouldn¡¯t have been both of them advancing simultaneously.


    Therefore, she had a premonition.


    The reason they both advanced was likely rted to dual cultivation with Xu Wendong.


    Otherwise, such a coincidence couldn¡¯t have urred.


    "You two seem to be hiding something." Fuyao lounged against the screen,zily sipping the aged wine from the Jade Gourd.


    Throughout the entire process, she didn¡¯t look directly at her two disciples.


    Thud!


    Zhu Qing, frightened, knelt on the ground, her pretty face filled with fear: "Master, disciple knows her mistake!"


    Zhongli¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of helplessness.


    She didn¡¯t expect Zhu Qing to be so timid.


    Fuyao murmured: "Zhongli, haven¡¯t you realized your mistake?"


    Zhongli knew her master most likely realized she was no longer a virgin, and hesitated for a moment before saying: "Master, I don¡¯t believe it was a mistake."


    Fuyao: "Why!"


    Zhongli became much more nervous, knowing that the calmer her master was, the more severe the consequences once she got angry.


    And now, she had no way out.


    Forcing herself to remain calm, she said: "The cultivation technique passed down in our Jade Maiden Pce is the Jade Maiden Technique, requiring one to be emotionless and sever ties to achieve perfection in the realm of the Jade Maiden Technique."


    After pausing for a moment, she asked back: "With respect, may I ask Master, what is emotion?"


    Fuyao was taken aback.


    As a Golden Core Peak Expert, she was on the verge of advancing from Golden Core to Nascent Soul, bing a Nascent Soul Stage Expert.


    If it were any other cultivation-rted problem, she could immediately enlighten her disciple.


    But now.


    This question stumped her.


    Even after cultivating for one thousand five hundred years, she didn¡¯t know what emotion was!


    Zhongli continued: "Although I¡¯ve vited the rules of Jade Maiden Pce, I did it all for cultivation."


    "Because only by understanding what emotion is can it bepletely forgotten."


    Fuyao¡¯s face was expressionless.


    But.


    Ripples stirred in her calm heart.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to be taught a lesson by her own disciple.


    She murmured: "So, that¡¯s why you two advanced?"


    Zhongli admitted: "Yes."


    Fuyao: "Who is he?"


    "Master, this has nothing to do with Junior Brother Xu, we forced him into it. If you¡¯re displeased because of this, please punish me instead!" Zhongli knelt on the ground anxiously.


    She knew her master was ruthless and misunderstood that she was going to take it out on Xu Wendong.


    Although she had just had a chance encounter with Xu Wendong, she didn¡¯t want to implicate him because of this.


    Fuyao¡¯s eyes shed with anger: "You two, really shameless!"


    Boom!


    With a terrifying st of energy, Zhongli and Zhu Qing were instantly sent flying by the force.


    "Disciple knows her mistake!"


    Zhongli and Zhu Qing knelt on the ground, nervous.


    "Enough!" Fuyao sighed softly: "Though you sisters have erred, the Four Great Sects¡¯ tournament is imminent. Today, I grant you a chance to make amends, no matter what, you must secure a good rank for Jade Maiden Pce!"


    "As youmand, Master, we will surely earn a good rank." Zhongli and Zhu Qing¡¯s faces were solemn.


    "You two may leave now." Fuyao¡¯s expression was cold. After her two disciples left, she slowly got up and walked to the window, gazing at the full moon in the sky, murmuring: "I¡¯ve long achieved perfection at the Golden Core Stage, if I dual cultivated with a man, could I break through the barrier and advance from Golden Core to Nascent Soul?"

 Chapter 837 - 835: Openly Declaring War

    <h4>Chapter 837: Chapter 835: Openly Dering War</h4>


    Although Fuyao had the idea of dual cultivation with a man, it was just a thought, because she knew several Daoist couples.


    They always lived carefree and leisurely in the secluded valleys of Qingzhou, away from worldly disputes.


    However.


    Their cultivation level was not very high and did not improve because of dual cultivation.


    "Why can Zhongli and Zhu Qing improve their cultivation by dual cultivating with a man?"


    "Could it be that the guy named Xu has a Yang Furnace physique?"


    A big question mark arose in Fuyao¡¯s heart.


    Other than this possibility, she couldn¡¯t think of any reason for Zhongli and Zhu Qing¡¯s breakthrough.


    "Maybe I could secretly approach that little fellow."


    Thinking of this, a glint shed in Fuyao¡¯s eyes.


    She had been in the Golden Core Stage for fifteen hundred years. If she couldn¡¯t transform her Golden Core to Nascent Soul, her end was near.


    ------


    The next day.


    "Greetings, Senior Brother Xu!"


    Emerald Bamboo Forest.


    While Xu Wendong was preparing breakfast, a young disciple in a gray robe respectfully walked over.


    The gray robe signified an outer disciple, so it was right to call Xu Wendong Senior Brother.


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Is there something you need?"


    "A disciple from Mingyue City delivered a letter, said to be personally written by Miss Chen Xi, the daughter of the Chen Escort Agency, for you." The disciple respectfully handed over a letter.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown and immediately took the letter. Upon reading the words inside, his expression suddenly changed.


    The reason was that the Chen Escort Agency had arranged a marriage for Chen Xi, to marry her off as a concubine to the son of the current Prime Minister.


    The purpose of Chen Xi¡¯s letter was to hope for one more meeting with Xu Wendong.


    "Senior Brother Xu, I will take my leave now." Feeling the inexplicable cold aura emanating from Xu Wendong, the outer disciple felt almost suffocated and immediately left while cupping his hands in respect.


    "Junior Brother Xu, what happened?"


    Bai Jie, wearing a sky-blue long dress, gracefully walked out of the bamboo house. She could feel the significant change in Xu Wendong¡¯s emotions.


    Xu Wendong told her about what happened with Chen Xi.


    Bai Jie sighed softly, "This matter is quiteplicated. After all, the other party is the son of the current Prime Minister. In all of Qingzhou, few can contend with him!"


    "No matter what, I must go to Mingyue City." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were firm. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t agree to his woman marrying someone else.


    "I¡¯ll take you to Mingyue City!" Bai Jie said, and then a flying sword appeared beneath her feet, carrying Xu Wendong into the air, flying towards the direction of Mingyue City.


    Standing on the flying sword, Xu Wendong ced his arm around Bai Jie¡¯s slender waist and curiously asked, "Senior Sister Bai, why does the court dominate over cultivators in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World?"


    Xu Wendong had watched many dramas before, and without exception, cultivators always dominated the court. But here, it waspletely different.


    This puzzled him greatly.


    Bai Jie said, "Do you know who created the Kunlun Mountains Minor World?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head.


    Bai Jie said, "As far as I know, the person who created the Kunlun Mountains Minor World was a powerful figure named Chi Songzi, a formation grandmaster."


    "Chi Songzi had nine disciples. After creating the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he gave each of them a powerful magical treasure, letting them rule the Nine Provinces."


    "With that magical treasure, they could break through their limits and be Nascent Soul Stage experts."


    "This is why the Nine Provinces Court has Nascent Soul Stage experts to hold their fort."


    "From this, you should understand why cultivators submit to the court?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.


    The mere presence of Nascent Soul Stage experts within the Nine Provinces Court was enough topletely crush the cultivators.


    In the face of such power, who dared not submit?


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong and Bai Jie arrived in Mingyue City.


    At the moment they descended into Mingyue City, Xu Wendong sensed Chen Xi¡¯s presence and immediately headed to the Chen Escort Agency, where he saw Chen Xi in the backyard, looking utterly haggard.


    Besides Chen Xi, there was also an elder over fifty in the yard, with eyebrows that bore some resemnce to Chen Xi.


    "Brother Chen, I can no longer be your woman!" Upon seeing Xu Wendong, Chen Xi directly threw herself into his arms, her scorching tears instantly soaking the front of his clothes.


    Xu Wendong said softly, "Don¡¯t cry. Tell me what¡¯s going on?"


    "Young Master Chen, all of this is my fault, I apologize to you!" Chen Xi¡¯s father lowered his head in full remorse, not daring to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    "Father, this isn¡¯t your fault. You were looking out for your daughter." Chen Xi sobbed uncontrobly, then recounted the events.


    A few days ago, after being kidnapped by the Azure Dragon Stronghold, her father was anxious and yearned to rescue her but had no means.


    So, in desperation, he sent her portrait to the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, thinking that the Prime Minister¡¯s son was looking for a concubine.


    He knew that only the current Prime Minister could save his daughter.


    Unexpectedly, before they received a response after sending the portrait, the daughter had safely returned home.


    This made him quite happy.


    But soon, news arrived from the capital that the Prime Minister¡¯s son had taken a liking to his daughter and was to marry her as a concubine in three days through formal channels.


    Chen Zhen felt hopeless!


    Because, unless absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t want to marry his daughter to the Prime Minister¡¯s son.


    After all, if she entered the Prime Minister¡¯s mansion, she would certainly not have a happy life.


    "Uncle Chen, you shouldn¡¯t me yourself. This matter isn¡¯t your fault!" Having learned all the facts, Xu Wendong offeredfort, then said, "I will take care of this issue!"


    Bai Jie sighed softly, "Junior Brother Xu, this is not easy to deal with."


    Xu Wendong said, "As long as I forcefully take Chen Xi away, the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion will not exact revenge on the Chen Family, and only in this way can the Chen Family be safe."


    Bai Jie¡¯s heart shivered fiercely, "If you do this, it will essentially be dering open war on the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion!"


    Though the Elixir Sect is one of Qingzhou¡¯s Four Great Sects.


    Facing the current Prime Minister, even Xia Hou would be wary.


    Chen Xi said excitedly, "Brother Chen, I called you here this time to see you onest time. I don¡¯t want you to offend the current Prime Minister because of me."


    "My woman, Xu Wendong, cannot marry another!" Xu Wendong said while looking at Chen Zhen, "Apologies!"


    The moment he finished speaking.


    He struck with his palm.


    Puff!


    Chen Zhen spat blood and was sent flying backward.


    "Thank you, Young Master Xu!" Chen Zhen knelt on the ground, crying bitterly. He knew that Xu Wendong hurt him deliberately to distract the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion¡¯s wrath.


    Xu Wendong looked at Bai Jie, "Senior Sister Bai, let¡¯s go back!"


    Bai Jie nodded, and the flying sword appeared beneath her feet, carrying Xu Wendong and Chen Xi and streaking as a bright rainbow towards the direction of the Elixir Sect.


    "Junior Brother Xu, your actions today will surely displease the Sect Leader. You should prepare yourself!" Bai Jie transmitted her thoughts to his soul.


    No emotion could be seen on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, but inwardly, he was unfazed.


    Xia Hou is merely my pawn.


    Even if I openly defy the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, would he dare be angry with me?

 Chapter 838 - 836: When Confronted Face to Face

    <h4>Chapter 838: Chapter 836: When Confronted Face to Face</h4>


    After returning to the Elixir Sect.


    Xu Wendong found Xia Hou immediately and told him about Chen Xi, also mentioning that he had brought Chen Xi back to the mountain.


    Xia Hou heard andughed, "You don¡¯t need to worry about this matter. Although the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion controls Qingzhoupletely, you are a rare alchemy talent in our Elixir Sect and the entire Nine Provinces. Rest assured, they wouldn¡¯t dare act recklessly."


    Xia Hou did not deny the influence of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.


    But even though the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion holds great power, it¡¯s limited to Qingzhou.


    Xu Wendong, on the other hand, can benefit many cultivators.


    Not to mention, Xu Wendong also owns the Golden Crow Furnace.


    Whether for public or private reasons, he would resist the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion for Xu Wendong.


    Xia Hou chuckled and said, "Sect Leader, there is half a month until the Four Great Sects Competition, I¡¯ll trouble you to refine some Qi Replenishing Pills during this time to ensure that our Elixir Sect achieves excellent results."


    "Sure!"


    Xu Wendong readily agreed.


    Refining Qi Replenishing Pills was extremely easy for him.


    ------


    Three dayster.


    Mingyue City.


    Nine giant Blue Hawks appeared in the sky over Mingyue City, each over ten meters long, with wings spanning more than twenty meters, emitting a sky-blue glow all over.


    Seeing this scene, countless residents of Mingyue City felt a tremendous pressure, knowing that the Azure Feather Hawk is the emblem of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.


    However, no one expected people from the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion to appear in Mingyue City.


    "The youngdy of the Chen Escort Agency, Miss Chen Xi, where are you?" A dignified voice came from mid-air, belonging to an elder with crane-like hair and youthful features, wearing a ck brocade robe.


    His name was Duanmu Jin, the butler of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.


    Possessing the sixth level of Golden Core Stage cultivation.


    "Greetings, senior!" Chen Zhen, with a waxyplexion and being supported, walked into the courtyard, respectfully looking up at the figure in the sky, nervously saying, "My daughter was taken by the disciple Xu Wendong from the Elixir Sect!"


    Duanmu Jin¡¯s deep eyes shed with a cold light: "Why did the Elixir Sect disciple abduct Miss Chen?"


    Chen Zhen subconsciously swallowed his saliva, his voice trembling: "He was taken by my daughter¡¯s beauty and wants her to be his woman!"


    "How brazen!" A thunderous shout echoed through the sky: "Does he not know Miss Chen is about to marry our Young Master?"


    Chen Zhen fearfully said: "Xu Wendong and my daughter have known each other for a long time. Before I could mention my daughter is about to marry into the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, he injured me and abducted my daughter!"


    Having roamed the world for years, saying Chen Zhen is astute is an understatement; otherwise, he could not have elevated the Chen Escort Agency.


    Hence, he knew how to speak.


    Duanmu Jin snorted heavily: "I want to see if this fellow named Xu Wendong has eaten a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s courage!"


    With a p of their wings, the nine Azure Feather Hawks instantly vanished into the sky over Mingyue City.


    He nned to visit the Elixir Sect to demand justice.


    Half an hourter.


    Duanmu Jin arrived at the Elixir Sect with his men.


    "For what esteemed reason has Dao Friend Duanmue to our Elixir Sect?" Xia Hou flew into the sky immediately, wearing a faint smile.


    Duanmu Jin showed no emotion: "Sect Leader Xia, is there a disciple named Xu Wendong in your Elixir Sect?"


    "Hmm?" Xia Hou slightly frowned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "The nobles of the Imperial City have also learned of Xu Wendong¡¯s ability?"


    "Ah!"


    "Indeed, an exceptional existence simply cannot hide its brilliance!"


    Duanmu Jin was about to get angry but then realized Xia Hou¡¯s words had an underlying meaning, prompting him to ask: "What ability does Sect Leader Xia speak of?"


    Xia Hou looked surprised and said: "Dao Friend Duanmu doesn¡¯t know Xu Wendong is an alchemy prodigy capable of refining Supreme Foundation Building Pills?"


    "What?" Duanmu Jin¡¯s heart trembled fiercely.


    Though he had long passed the stage of using Foundation Establishment Pills, he still knew that looking across the entire Elixir Sect, only Xia Hou could refine a Foundation Establishment Pill with five-pattern pill patterns.


    However.


    There is a four-pattern gap between a supreme Foundation Establishment and a five-pattern pill!


    But even if he hadn¡¯t refined the Supreme Building Foundation Pill, he had be the Imperial Alchemist.


    And now Xu Wendong has indeed refined the Supreme Foundation Building Pill, which shows his alchemical achievements and talent.


    Even if he truly robbed the Young Master¡¯s concubine, what can they do?


    Destroy this alchemical prodigy?


    If that is indeed the case, the demise of the Duanmu family would be inevitable.


    Xia Hou knowingly asked: "It seems Dao Friend Duanmu is unaware of Xu Wendong¡¯s situation. If so, what is the purpose of your visit?"


    Duanmu Jin calmed his mind and his tone became more courteous as he said: "To not hide from Sect Leader Xia, the old one came with a request to consult Young Master Xu."


    "Dao Friend Duanmu, please wait a moment, I will summon Xu Wendong out!" Xia Hou said, then soulmunicated with Xu Wendong.


    Momentster.


    Xu Wendong, wearing a white brocade robe, walked out from within the mountain with one hand behind him; he possessed an aura of majesty that exuded an air of unrivaled superiority.


    Duanmu Jin¡¯s heart jolted, silently eximing, "What a dragon among men, truly extraordinary!"


    "I wonder why the Sect Leader called the disciple here?" Xu Wendong slightly bowed and politely asked.


    Xia Hou cleared his throat and said, "This is the butler of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, Dao Friend Duanmu. He mentioned he has a matter to consult you on!"


    Xu Wendong looked at Duanmu Jin, politely said: "I wonder what business the senior has with the junior?"


    Duanmu Jin smiled faintly and calmly asked: "Young friend, did you abduct a mortal girl?"


    Xu Wendong replied displeased: "I and Miss Chen are mutually affectionate, how can that be considered an abduction?"


    Duanmu Jin¡¯s smile remained: "Miss Chen was supposed to marry into the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion today."


    "What?" Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed dramatically: "Could there be such a thing?"


    Xia Hou¡¯s voice sounded: "Dao Friend Duanmu, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Xu Wendong certainly didn¡¯t know beforehand, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought that mortal girl into the Elixir Sect."


    "However, this matter is indeed an oversight of ours. To make amends, I will personally help the Prime Minister refine two Spirit-awakening Pills for free."


    Spirit-awakening Pills, a miraculous elixir that nurtures the Divine Soul, even if one cannot undergo Golden Core to Nascent Soul transformation, it can extend life by decades.


    Duanmu Jin said: "Though it¡¯s a misunderstanding, the news of my family¡¯s Young Master marrying Miss Chen has already spread far and wide; if the old one cannot bring Miss Chen back today, we will be ridiculed by everyone!"


    "As for Sect Leader Xia¡¯s goodwill¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Why not let Young Friend Chen help my master refine two pills, and this matter will be written off!"


    Though Xia Hou is the best alchemist in the Nine Provinces, many desire him to refine pills for them.


    But now.


    Clearly, Xu Wendong¡¯s skills are more outstanding.


    Precisely because of this, he decided to have Xu Wendong refine two Spirit-awakening Pills.


    Xu Wendong said: "Senior, indeed the junior can refine Spirit-awakening Pills, but the sess rate is only one percent!"


    Beside him, Xia Hou nearly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    You abducted the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter-inw and now intend to heavily extort the Prime Minister?


    Are you sure your conscience won¡¯t hurt?

 Chapter 839 - 837: Astonishing Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 839: Chapter 837: Astonishing Everyone</h4>


    Xia Hou didn¡¯t know how high Xu Wendong¡¯s pill formation rate was.


    But in his view, for Xu Wendong to be so young and able to refine a Supreme Foundation Building Pill without using the Golden Crow Furnace, it was imaginable that his pill formation rate must be very high.


    Definitely not just one percent.


    Yet, he now says the pill formation rate is only one percent, clearly trying to deceive the Prime Minister.


    Although this is quite unscrupulous.


    But...


    It feels especially satisfying!


    "Good!" Duanmu Jin readily agreed, a one percent pill formation rate was a bit low but still eptable.


    Xia Hou said, "Duanmu Daoist friend, this time Xu Wendong will represent our Elixir Sect in the Four Great Sects¡¯ Grand Competition. He will soon being to Jingdu, you can prepare the herbs in advance!"


    "In that case, I will be waiting for Young Master Xu in Jingdu," Duanmu Jin said, ordering the Azure Feather Hawk beneath him to fly in the direction of Jingdu.


    Watching the other party depart, Xia Hou finally sighed in relief, "Thankfully, there wasn¡¯t a falling out with the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion."


    Xu Wendong shrugged, saying nothing more.


    Afterwards, he returned to the Emerald Bamboo Forest, beginning his tedious yet happy days.


    During the day, he refined elixirs.


    At night, he dual cultivated with Senior Sister Bai and Chen Xi.


    His cultivation obviously improvedpared to before. Although still at the Foundation Establishment stage, he had a premonition that he should have reached the Twelfth Level of Foundation Establishment.


    Additionally, he cultivated the Sword Control Technique.


    He couldpletely soar above the Nine Heavens controlling his sword.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    The day of the Four Great Sects¡¯ Grand Competition arrived.


    Xu Wendong and Bai Jie came to the training ground of the Elixir Sect. Apart from the two, Xia Hou¡¯s several other disciples were also present, including old acquaintances Yang Fan and Lu Chenfeng.


    Yang Fan had already passed the Thirty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion and formed his Life-bound Golden Core.


    At this moment, upon seeing Xu Wendong, his eyes flickered with displeasure.


    Because he knew that even if he had stepped into the Golden Core realm, he was no match for Xu Wendong.


    However, there was also a piece of good news.


    The little junior sister had finally acknowledged him.


    Moreover, the little junior sister also looked at Xu Wendong with an unpleasant expression.


    This made him feel like he was on the right track again.


    After all, the little junior sister hadn¡¯t forgiven Xu Wendong yet.


    "This time Elder Wuming will lead you all to Jingdu!" Xia Hou said, "The Four Great Sects¡¯ Grand Competition has been passed down for over two thousand years, I hope our Elixir Sect can rewrite history this time."


    Upon hearing this, the leaders of the Elixir Sect all showed bitterness in their eyes.


    They all wanted to change thest position ranking.


    But.


    Every time they werest.


    However, this time, they had full confidence.


    Because among the nine participants, apart from Xu Wendong and Xia An¡¯an, the other seven had entered the Golden Core Stage.


    Thisbat strength was truly remarkable.


    In the pastpetitions, almost no Golden Core Period experts participated.


    "Sect Leader, letting Third Elder lead the team might not be appropriate?" An elder spoke up.


    Though others didn¡¯t speak, they all slightly nodded in agreement, after all, Third Elder¡¯s Golden Core was known to be injured.


    If he leads the team, even if they achieve impressive results, they would be ridiculed.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me leading the team?" Wuming¡¯s lips slightly curled up, the aura of a Golden Core Peak Expert was released without reservation.


    Boom!


    Upon feeling Wuming¡¯s aura.


    Apart from Xu Wendong and Xia Hou, everyone showed expressions of fear.


    "Has Third Elder restored his cultivation?" An elder asked in shock.


    Everyone felt their scalp tingling.


    Knowing that a Golden Core injury was supposed to be irreversible!


    Who would have thought Wuming had restored his cultivation?


    Wuming held a hand behind his back, his face full of pride, "Recently I identally found a Nirvana Grass and restored my cultivation by consuming it!"


    Everyone was relieved, shocked, but also extremely pleased.


    Although the Elixir Sect had over a dozen Golden Core Period experts, experts at the Golden Core Stage Peak were few and far between. Wuming restoring his cultivation was a major joyous event for the Elixir Sect!


    "It¡¯s gettingte, Third Elder, please set off!" Xia Hou waved his right hand, and a small wooden boat appeared out of thin air. It was a rare flying magical treasure capable of traveling a thousand miles a day.


    "Yes!"


    Wuming agreed, stepping onto the boat immediately.


    Subsequently, everyone also boarded the boat.


    Afterwards, Wuming pinched the spell, controlling the boat to fly toward the west, in the direction of Jingdu.


    On the boat, apart from Lu Chenfeng, several other disciples of Xia Hou greeted Xu Wendong.


    Although they hadn¡¯t met Xu Wendong before, they knew he was a rare alchemy genius, and also very strong.


    Moreover, his cultivation improved extraordinarily fast; a few days ago he had just entered Qi-Condensation Stage Level Seven in a battle with Yang Fan, now he had the cultivation level of Qi Refining Stage Level Nine.


    This was truly a Heavenly Pride.


    "When we get to Jingdu, help me refine this elixir!" Xia An¡¯an, expressionless, handed Xu Wendong a pill prescription.


    "Uh..."


    Seeing the pill prescription, Xu Wendong suddenly felt disoriented.


    Actually, he and Xia An¡¯an hadn¡¯t talked for a long time.


    It¡¯s true.


    Just because of hisment that he didn¡¯t like Wangzai Small Steamed Buns, it angered her, causing her to hold a grudge against him.


    But.


    He really didn¡¯t expect Xia An¡¯an to give him a prescription for the Breast Ergement Pill!


    He very much wanted to say that breast ergement didn¡¯t require an elixir at all.


    Just massage was enough to erge.


    But as someone with dignity, how could he say such shameless things?


    "I¡¯ll try my best!" Xu Wendong felt a tinge of bitterness inside.


    He knew Xia An¡¯an wanted him to refine the Breast Ergement Pill to change herself so that he would like her!


    Two shichenter.


    The boat reached Qingzhou¡¯s Jingdu.


    This was a city with no visible end, appearing vast and boundless.


    Moreover, it was exceptionally prosperous here.


    Heaven Supervision Department.


    This was the venue for the Four Great Sects¡¯ Grand Competition.


    Also the entity that stands above the Four Great Sects.


    The Heaven Supervision Department covered thousands of acres, and all disciples were cultivators.


    Usually quiet here, today it was especially lively, disciples of the Four Great Sects gathered, it was a grand event.


    Upon arriving at the Heaven Supervision Department, everyone received warm hospitality, each arranged in a separate courtyard.


    After all, the Four Great Sects¡¯ Grand Competition couldn¡¯t be finished in just a day or two, logistical support was extremely important.


    "Junior Brother Xu, the Four Great Sects¡¯ Grand Competition will be held at night, let¡¯s go and explore the city first!" Bai Jie came to Xu Wendong¡¯s courtyard, wanting to experience the city¡¯s prosperity with him.


    "Sister Bai, what¡¯s so good about this guy? Why are you so enamored with him?" Lu Chenfeng walked in expressionlessly.


    He had always had affections for Bai Jie, just not expecting.


    Bai Jie would fancy Xu Wendong, causing him to feel a strong anger stirring within.


    And had wanted to teach Xu Wendong a lesson.


    Just had no chance previously.


    But now it was different.


    Wuming went to the Heaven Supervision Department, and he was the highest cultivation among everyone.


    Today he decided to teach Xu Wendong a lesson, to make him stay away from Sister Bai!

 Chapter 840 - 838: Really Don’t Want to Be First

    <h4>Chapter 840: Chapter 838: Really Don¡¯t Want to Be First</h4>


    Bai Jie gazed impassively: "Liking someone has no reason; if you need a reason, Junior Brother Xu being more handsome than you¡ªis that enough?"


    Pfft!


    Lu Chenfeng almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He already disliked Xu Wendong, let alone when Bai Jie said in front of him that Xu Wendong was more handsome than he was!


    This was simply a p to his face!


    He looked at Xu Wendong in a fit of rage and yelled, "Xu, do you dare to duel with me?"


    Xu Wendong sighed, "Senior Brother Lu, even if I agree to duel with you, what is the point? I¡¯m just a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Would winning against me really bring you glory?"


    "I..." Lu Chenfeng was left speechless.


    Indeed!


    He was just a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Even if he won, others would say he bullied the weak.


    Xu Wendong continued, "Senior Brother Lu, matters of the heart can¡¯t be forced. Why hold onto feelings for Senior Sister Bai?"


    "You just haven¡¯t met the right person at the right time!"


    Lu Chenfeng clenched his fists: "Then after you solidify your pill, do you dare to duel with me?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Anytime!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to solidify your pill," Lu Chenfeng said. "Even if I lose in matters of love, I will surpass you in strength!" With that, he walked out inrge strides.


    "Senior Sister, let¡¯s go for a stroll in the city!" Xu Wendong affectionately took Bai Jie¡¯s hand, wanting to see the bustling life here.


    Just as they stepped out of the courtyard, Xia An¡¯an, dressed in a light pink dress with an outstanding temperament and celestial aura, came towards them: "Senior Sister Bai, Junior Brother Xu, let me join you for the city stroll!"


    Behind her, Yang Fan had a crestfallen look.


    He had hoped to apany Xia An¡¯an around the city, but who knew she would go with Xu Wendong again.


    He felt very displeased.


    "Since Junior Sister wants to, let¡¯s all go together!" Bai Jie showed a gentle smile. She had always known Xia An¡¯an liked Xu Wendong. Although they had a period of ignoring each other, looking like strangers, it was just a spat.


    Now, they had reconciled.


    This gave her a premonition.


    Soon, their bed would have a new little junior sister.


    Xia An¡¯an was overjoyed and nced back at Yang Fan.


    Seeing Xia An¡¯an look back, a hopeful light shed in Yang Fan¡¯s eyes. If Junior Sister let him follow, he wouldn¡¯t mind.


    At that moment, Xia An¡¯an voiced, "Senior Brother Yang, help me rece the sandalwood in my room with agarwood."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Yang Fan was dumbfounded and froze on the spot.


    By the time he regained his senses, Xu Wendong and the other two were already far away.


    Moreover.


    He could clearly see that Junior Sister was holding Xu Wendong¡¯s arm.


    Yes, Junior Sister was holding Xu Wendong¡¯s right arm.


    And Senior Sister was holding Xu Wendong¡¯s left arm.


    "Heavens, why is this guy¡¯s luck with women so good?" Yang Fan was heartbroken, as Xia An¡¯an and Bai Jie were known as the two beauties of the Elixir Sect.


    Now, the two flowers were stuck on a dung heap.


    He felt it was very unjust.


    ------


    Jingdu was bustling.


    In the main thoroughfare of the city, a crowd thronged, with cries of vendors punctuating the lively scene.


    Even Xu Wendong found it bustling, let alone Bai Jie and Xia An¡¯an, the two cultivators who usually did note to such ces.


    They shopped relentlessly.


    Especially with the sight of beautiful clothes, each bought more than ten sets.


    After strolling in the city for over a shichen, the three found a hotel, had a hearty meal, and then returned to their dwelling.


    "You three came back just in time; it¡¯s about to get to the main event!" A young man named Shen Cheng smiled slightly; he was Xia Hou¡¯s second disciple, the second senior brother of the Elixir Sect, possessing a cultivation of the secondyer of the Golden Core Stage.


    Wuming directly led them to the Heaven Supervision Department Dungeon.


    The ce was brightly lit.


    It was filled with many guards.


    The guards were very strong, the weakest had peak Foundation Establishment cultivation, and among them were some Golden Core experts.


    Their expressions were solemn, each with cold eyes, and their bodies exuded a murderous aura.


    Besides them.


    Xu Wendong also saw some old acquaintances.


    Such as Chu and Zhu Qing from the Jade Maiden Pce.


    They were shocked to see Xu Wendong because thest time they saw him, he was only at the seventh level of Foundation Establishment.


    And now, he had reached the peak of Foundation Establishment cultivation.


    How could one not be shocked?


    Equally surprised were the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion; they did not expect Xu Wendong to participate in the Great Tournament of the Four Great Sects, nor did they expect this young man¡¯s progress to be so rapid!


    Even though they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn¡¯t believe the scene in front of them.


    Apart from the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion, the heavenly beauty senior sisters from Jade Maiden Pce, and the disciples from Heaven Scripture Academy, all dressed in white robes, smiling gently, exuded a schrly demeanor.


    Though they exuded a gentle and refined aura, Xu Wendong could clearly sense that each of them possessed formidable strength.


    It was like an unsheathed sharp sword, once drawn, it was bound to be bloodstained.


    Meanwhile.


    A white-robed old man eerily appeared under the night sky.


    He was white-haired, with long locks waving gently in the wind, giving an ethereal and transcendent feeling, as if he had distanced himself from the mundane world, merged with heaven and earth.


    Upon seeing this person, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled suddenly.


    He felt a powerful pressure.


    Moreover, since this person was not standing on a flying sword, Xu Wendong concluded.


    This person was a Nascent Soul Stage expert!


    After all, only Nascent Soul Stage experts could traverse the sky at will, whereas even those at the Golden Core Stage had to rely on flying swords for air travel.


    "Greetings, Senior Yuan Kui!"


    The leading elders of the Four Great Sects led their disciples in salutations.


    Unperturbed, Yuan Kui responded with an "hm": "Another ten-yearpetition; I wonder if this one will be any more interesting."


    He seemed like an examiner, having overseen every ten-year tournament, initially finding it intriguing, but now all his interest had been worn down.


    Because every tournament result seemed fixed,cking any suspense.


    The Sword Pavilion Elder Jian Chiughed: "Indeed, every tournament is so dull; our Sword Pavilion really doesn¡¯t want to be first!"


    The Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilionughed heartily without scruples.


    The reason is simple: the Sword Pavilion had always been first, to the point that they had a sense of loneliness from being so superior.


    Conversely, the elders of Heaven Scripture Academy showed discontent since they wished to be first but never could surpass the Sword Pavilion.


    The elders of Jade Maiden Pce remained calm; they did not seek fame or gain; the rankings were unimportant to them. What mattered was the opportunity to hone their disciples.


    At this moment, Wuming¡¯s voice rang out: "Since the Sword Pavilion does not wish to be first, this time the first ce in the tournament is reserved for our Elixir Sect!"

 Chapter 841 - 839: Believe It or Not, I’ll Kill You Right Now!

    <h4>Chapter 841: Chapter 839: Believe It or Not, I¡¯ll Kill You Right Now!</h4>


    The site was utterly silent.


    Because no one expected Wuming to be so arrogant as to im the first ce in advance.


    Even the Heaven Scripture Academy, ranked second in strength, wouldn¡¯t dare to say such a thing.


    Jian Chi smirked disdainfully, "You Elixir Sect want to take the first ce? Ha! Do you have the capability?"


    "I really don¡¯t understand why Headmaster Xia would let a useless person like you lead the team. Does your Elixir Sect even know what shame is?"


    The leading elders from the Heaven Scripture Academy and Jade Maiden Pce also wore disdainful expressions. Elixir Sect was already the weakest among the Four Great Sects.


    Not to mention letting Wuming lead the participation in thepetition, which made the other three forces feel insulted.


    Wuming wasn¡¯t angry, he smiled and said, "Strength isn¡¯t something you can just talk about!"


    "I really want to see how your Elixir Sect takes first ce!" Jian Chi snorted unhappily.


    "Alright." Yuan Kui¡¯s voice sounded, "Thispetition is still divided into three stages¡ªthe first stage, ghost hunting; the second stage, demon ying; and the third stage, entering the Dragon Transformation Pool."


    "To begin with, regarding the rules of the first stage, within the dungeon before you reside many evil spirits and ghosts. You only need to enter and y them."


    "The side with the higher number of yings wins." At this point, he waved his hand, and ck tokens flew in front of the disciples of the Four Great Sects.


    Yuan Kui continued, "These tokens can record the number of enemies you y."


    "Simrly, if you encounter danger in the dungeon, you can crush this token and you will be immediately teleported out."


    "However, once the token is crushed, you won¡¯t be able to participate in the subsequent assessments."


    "Do any of you have questions?"


    A disciple from the Sword Pavilion couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Elder, if we identally break someone else¡¯s token, doesn¡¯t that mean they¡¯re eliminated?"


    Yuan Kui: "Yes."


    The disciples from the Sword Pavilion were secretly delighted and looked maliciously towards the disciples of the Elixir Sect. They had already nned to eliminate them in the first round so they could go home early!


    Seeing the malicious smiles of the Sword Pavilion disciples, a surge of anger arose in the hearts of the Elixir Sect disciples, but even more so, there was fear and unease.


    Although they numbered nine, Xu Wendong and the junior sister hadn¡¯t formed a Golden Core.


    Moreover, the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion were unmatched in coordination. Encountering them would be unimaginably disastrous.


    Looking over at Xu Wendong.


    He seemed extremely calm.


    With his current strength, even against the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion, he could overpower them single-handedly.


    "If there are no objections, let¡¯s begin!" Yuan Kui made a pinch-spell gesture with both hands, opening the dungeon¡¯s entrance door.


    At the very moment the door opened, a dense wave of yin energy rushed out, and faint sounds of ghostly wailing and wolf howls could be heard from within.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Meng Hao, the leader of the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion, stepped on his flying sword and was the first to fly into the dungeon.


    Next were the disciples from the Heaven Scripture Academy.


    "This ce is too perilous, you¡¯d better not go in!" Zhongli sent a message to Xu Wendong before entering, not wanting him to risk his life.


    "Thank you for your concern, Senior Sister Zhong, but I think I¡¯ll be fine." Xu Wendong shed a charming smile.


    Wuming said with a smile, "Wendong, your senior brothers and sisters are weary from travel, let¡¯s not have them participate today. You go into the dungeon alone!"


    "Remember, give the other three sects some face, don¡¯t defeat them too badly."


    "You¡¯re a madman!" Jian Chi snorted heavily, not hiding his anger, "Do you really think that with just him, a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Peak, he can crush our Three Great Sects in this battle?"


    The Elders from the Heaven Scripture Academy and Jade Maiden Pce also showed helpless expressions.


    Having Wuming as the leading elder was sheer madness from the Elixir Sect.


    But they didn¡¯t intend to argue with a madman.


    Wuming ignored him and looked towards Yuan Kui, "Elder, in this battle, can we participate with just one disciple?"


    Yuan Kui frowned, thinking Wuming seemed crazy, but still said, "If this young friend scores higher than other forces by hunting ghosts, then naturally yes."


    Wuming nodded, then turned to Xu Wendong and said, "Go!"


    "Third Elder, maybe I should apany Junior Brother Xu," Lu Chenfeng suggested, knowing that Xu Wendong¡¯s dual cultivation of Buddhist and Daoist practices made him the bane of all ghosts with his Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    But, the enemies in this battle weren¡¯t just ghosts!


    If the Sword Pavilion targeted Xu Wendong, with Xu Wendong¡¯s strength alone, he wouldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Wuming: "He alone is enough!"


    "Esteemed senior brothers and sisters, please wait outside for a moment, and, well, prepare some celebratory wine and dishes!" Xu Wendong, with one hand behind his back, strode towards the dungeon entrance.


    Buzz!


    The moment Xu Wendong stepped into the dungeon, a resonant bell sound suddenly rang through the world.


    Then a bright golden light rose abruptly, dispelling the dense yin energy at the dungeon¡¯s entrance.


    "Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt?" Jian Chi eximed, his scalp tingling, a tidal wave of shock surging in his heart.


    "No wonder the Elixir Sect is so powerful this time, it turns out they have recruited a prodigy cultivating in both Buddhist and Daoist paths!" The Heaven Scripture Academy¡¯s Elder was petrified.


    The Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s Elder wore an enigmatic smile, "This young friend with the surname Xu is truly intriguing!"


    It wasn¡¯t just them.


    Even Yuan Kui in mid-air showed a faint smile, seemingly not expecting to encounter such a prodigy in dual cultivation of Buddhism and Daoism.


    With this in mind, he casually waved his right hand, and nine massive light screens appeared in the air, showing the disciples of the Four Great Sects hunting ghosts in the dungeon.


    They were all experts at the Golden Core Stage, with considerable strength, capable of ying a ghost with just one sword stroke.


    However.


    They were far less at ease than Xu Wendong.


    He walked as if he were strolling through a garden, the Buddha¡¯s light on him illuminating the dark dungeon. Even if ghosts charged at him, they would be annihted when they hit his Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    He didn¡¯t even need to move a finger.


    This scene made all the Elixir Sect disciples particrly excited. Although the Elixir Sect only sent Xu Wendong, his individualbat power suppressed the other Three Great Sects.


    Seeing this, Wuming couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "I clearly told this brat to keep a low profile before, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen."


    "If he wipes out all the ghosts in the dungeon, how will the disciples of the other Three Great Sects score?"


    Shen Cheng chuckled, "Third Elder, since the Sword Pavilion doesn¡¯t want to be first anyway, whether they score or not doesn¡¯t matter!"


    Puff!


    Jian Chi almost spat out blood from frustration.


    He felt an invisible pnd hard on his face, making him wish he could find a hole to slip into.


    Yuan Kui shook his head helplessly, smiling bitterly, "I don¡¯t deny Friend Xu¡¯s abilities, but you shouldn¡¯t becent, for the ghosts in the dungeon are also aware!"


    Jian Chi¡¯s eyes lit up, "Right, you wouldn¡¯t think the ghosts are as brainless as your friend Wuming, throwing themselves like moths to a me towards Xu Wendong, would you?"


    Wuming flew into a rage, "Jian Chi, who are you calling brainless? Do you believe I¡¯ll beat you to death right now?"

 Chapter 842 - 840: I Can’t Hold On Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 842: Chapter 840: I Can¡¯t Hold On Anymore</h4>


    Jian Chi chuckled lightly, making no attempt to hide the disdain in his heart: "Just a waste like you wants to kill me? It¡¯s utterly dreaming!"


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    Wuming was furious, a terrifying aura surged from within him, as if an Ancient Fierce Beast had been revived.


    "What?" The elder of Heaven Scripture Academy was shocked.


    "Could Daoist Friend Wuming have recovered?" The beautiful elder of Jade Maiden Pce also had shock written all over her face. They could feel the exceptionally terrifying aura emanating from Wuming.


    He had returned to the Golden Core Stage Peak.


    "Interesting!" Yuan Kui wore a mysterious smile on his face. He did not stop the two because the grandpetition between the Four Great Sects was not only for the younger generation.


    Jian Chi was dumbfounded, his trembling pupils revealing his shock: "You... how did you recover?"


    If Wuming had not returned to his peak, Jian Chi would surely have dismissed him, but now things were different.


    You must know, five hundred years ago, that era belonged to Wuming.


    Even though he was called Wuming.


    But no cultivator in the world was unaware of this name.


    He was once a genius famed across the Nine Provinces, unmatched by anyone.


    It was just due to an incident that he faded from the eyes of the world.


    Who could have thought he would make such a strongeback this time?


    Although Jian Chi was very confident in his swordsmanship, he knew well that he was not Wuming¡¯s match at all.


    Because Wuming¡¯s swordsmanship incorporated the strengths of the Wan Family¡¯s swordsmanship, it was strong, invincible, and wless.


    "Don¡¯t bother about how this old man recovered, you¡¯d better be respectful in front of me." Wuming gave a heavy cold snort: "Even if this old man were still a cripple, I wouldn¡¯t allow you to jump around in front of me!"


    Jian Chi nervously swallowed his saliva and did not dare to retort, fearing he would anger the other.


    Although he and Wuming were destined to have a battle.


    But he didn¡¯t want it to be now.


    Because the final battle is in the third stage.


    That stage is extremely crucial!


    "What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t dare to fight?" Wuming¡¯s face was full of disdain: "You old thing are just all talk, amounting to nothing besides that!"


    Jian Chi: "..."


    The elders of Heaven Scripture Academy and Jade Maiden Pce held back theirughter.


    Afraid it would be very impolite tough out loud.


    However, who told Jian Chi to have such a loose tongue?


    If he hadn¡¯t been suppressing Wuming everywhere, Wuming wouldn¡¯t have bothered with him.


    One can only say he brought it on himself.


    "Junior Brother Xu seems to have encountered some trouble!" Bai Jie stared at a light screen, her eyes full of worry.


    Everyone also looked at the light screen rted to Xu Wendong. Even though he was shrouded in Buddhist light, there were no ghosts and goblins around him.


    Obviously, those ghosts and goblins had spiritual sense, and could sense the danger around Xu Wendong, which is why they all stayed far away from him.


    This also led to Xu Wendong¡¯s inability to increase his points.


    Even though he had killed more than a dozen ghosts, any of the other Three Great Sects had umted more than thirty points already.


    After all, there was strength in numbers, and those ghosts did not fear them, leading to an endless number of ghosts to be dealt with.


    So, the situation became somewhat awkward.


    Jian Chi was overjoyed.


    Hehe!


    You¡¯re not so cocky now, are you?


    Keep being cocky if you can!


    I¡¯d like to see how long you can keep it up.


    Yang Fan cleared his throat: "Although I don¡¯t like this guy very much, ... I feel that such a difficulty won¡¯t stump that turtle Xu Wendong!"


    In the dungeon.


    Xu Wendong was in a state of bewilderment.


    What¡¯s the meaning of this?


    Have the ghosts here developed intelligence?


    If that¡¯s true, then things could be tricky.


    However.


    He wasn¡¯t scared at all.


    Thinking of this, he put away the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, then began screaming miserably in the dark dungeon: "Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!"


    He screamed while running around like a headless fly.


    This left the people outsidepletely dumbfounded.


    What¡¯s going on?


    There are clearly no ghosts around him!


    Yet why does he look so panicked?


    Could there be some powerful ghost?


    Everyone was puzzled, but soon they discovered that in the narrow passageway of the dungeon, many ghosts appeared.


    When those ghosts heard Xu Wendong¡¯s screams, they closed in from all directions, densely packed, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    As those ghosts pounced on Xu Wendong with ferocious ws, suddenly a blinding Buddhist light burst forth in the dark space, causing everyone to instinctively squint their eyes.


    When they adjusted to the light and opened their eyes, they found the previously dark and cramped passage had be brightly lit and exceptionally spacious.


    However.


    The total number of ghosts in the bottom right corner of the light screen soared from twelve to eighty-six in an instant.


    He now undoubtedly held first ce in terms of score.


    Combined, none of the other Three Great Sects couldpare to him.


    Bai Jie showed a charming smile: "It seems he¡¯s fishing!"


    Xia An¡¯an¡¯s eyes, gazing at Xu Wendong, were full of admiration: "It seems like there¡¯s nothing in the world Junior Brother Xu can¡¯t do!"


    "I said this guy would surely find a way." Yang Fan alsoughed: "Hmm, it turns out I was right; this guy doesn¡¯t do things that are in the realm of humans!"


    The team-leading elders of the Three Great Sects didn¡¯t look pleased. Xu Wendong, being a dual cultivator of Buddha and Dao, was already rare, but more importantly, he acted in extremely unconventional ways.


    He was simply a big pit!


    If things kept going this way, he would definitely break through the encirclement in the first stage, maybe even taking first ce.


    "We might really need to prepare for a celebration banquet!" said a disciple from the Elixir Sect, looking rxed, as if he could already see Xu Wendong¡¯s victory.


    Someone said: "Don¡¯t rejoice too early; the dungeon is filled with countless ghosts, and all those ghosts have intelligence. Even if Junior Brother Xu¡¯s previous method worked, the oue is still uncertain!"


    ------


    In the dungeon.


    After Xu Wendong wiped out dozens of ghosts, the passageway became much quieter again. He put away the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt and continued running around like a headless fly, screaming miserably.


    However.


    This time, he didn¡¯t attract the nearby ghosts.


    Although there were ghosts around, those ghosts weren¡¯t foolish either; they kept far away from him and didn¡¯t dare toe near at all.


    Xu Wendong sighed softly, how can we have fun if you guys are like this?


    Just then.


    He heard the sounds of fightinging from a distance.


    Along with the anxious voices of several women.


    "Senior Sister, there are too many ghosts, I can¡¯t hold on!"


    "Junior Sister, don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t look into the eyes of those ghosts, their eyes can confuse the Divine Soul." Zhongli¡¯s voice sounded.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, so it was the senior sisters of Jade Maiden Pce who encountered danger.


    If others run into danger, we might ignore it without a care.


    But if the senior sisters of the Jade Maiden Pce are in danger, how can I, Xu Wendong, sit by and do nothing?


    Thinking of this, he shouted loudly and excitedly ran over: "Senior Sisters, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to save you!"

 Chapter 843 - 841: Picking Up Bad Habits from Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 843: Chapter 841: Picking Up Bad Habits from Xu Wendong</h4>


    In a dark dungeon cell, Zhongli, Zhu Qing, and several other female disciples were fighting fiercely against the endless ghosts and goblins in front of them.


    These entities swarmed in, like moths to a me, their terrifying aura suffocating Zhongli and the others.


    Even though they were formidable cultivators at the Golden Core Stage Realm.


    There was still a sense of powerlessness.


    When everyone was forced into a corner, each of their hearts sank to the bottom, their situation was dire, and there was no way out.


    A kind of despair rose in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    "Senior Sisters, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to rescue you!"


    Suddenly.


    A loud voice rang out.


    Zhongli¡¯s eyes widened; she recognized it as Xu Wendong¡¯s voice.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Wendong, a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage, dared enter the dungeon.


    It¡¯s known that the ghosts¡¯ power in the dungeon is terrifying enough to instantly kill a Foundation Establishment cultivator!


    While she was still in shock, a dazzling golden light illuminated the dark passage.


    Where the golden light passed, all the ghosts screamed, turned into smoke, and instantly disappeared within the corridor.


    Meanwhile, the ghosts surrounding Zhongli and the others also sensed danger, panicking like headless flies trying to flee the area.


    Dong!


    A resonant bell rang out, echoing through the depths of the dungeon.


    A huge Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt blocked the passage, cutting off the escape route for the ghosts.


    "Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt?"


    Zhongli gasped, her eyes full of shock.


    She never thought Xu Wendong¡¯s strength would be so terrifying, facing innumerable ghosts without fear.


    Moreover, with a calm demeanor.


    This scene not only deeply shocked Zhongli and Zhu Qing.


    It also surprised the other disciples of Jade Maiden Pce.


    Their eyes were filled with unconcealed excitement and admiration.


    After all.


    Xu Wendong, with his hand behind his back, enveloped in a halo, truly looked handsome and charming!


    Xu Wendong: "Senior Sister Zhong, give me your token."


    Zhongli was momentarily stunned, then tossed her token to Xu Wendong.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong stored his token in his storage treasure, helping Zhongli gain many points.


    Seeing this.


    Zhongli¡¯s heart was in turmoil, not expecting Xu Wendong to help her improve her points.


    This made her feel warm inside.


    filled with something called emotion.


    "Senior, they are cheating!"


    Outside the dungeon, Jian Chi angrily said to Yuan Kui.


    He knew it was difficult for Sword Pavilion to win first ce this time, as Xu Wendong was too extraordinary.


    But even if Sword Pavilion wasn¡¯t first.


    Second ce seemed guaranteed.


    This result he could reluctantly ept.


    But now it was different.


    Xu Wendong helped Jade Maiden Pce earn dozens of points, already surpassing Sword Pavilion.


    Elder Ning Yin of Jade Maiden Pce remained expressionless: "Sword Maniac Elder, how is it cheating?"


    Yuan Kui: "This doesn¡¯t count as cheating!"


    Ning Yin smiled charmingly, then looked at Jian Chi, giving him a disdainful nce.


    Then, she turned to Wuming, politely saying: "Elder Wuming, the celebration wine of your Elixir Sect, will be provided by us at Jade Maiden Pce!"


    She never expected Xu Wendong to care for Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s disciples, it warmed her heart.


    Wuming also smiled: "Okay."


    Jian Chi¡¯s face turned green with anger.


    Yet he was helpless.


    In contrast, Xia An¡¯an¡¯s mood was somewhat somber, seemingly unwilling to see Xu Wendong helping Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s disciples.


    She didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to get too close to the disciples of Jade Maiden Pce.


    However, Bai Jie appeared rxed, with a faint smile on her face.


    She didn¡¯t mind at all Xu Wendong being involved with other women.


    In her view, happiness should be shared with others!


    ------


    In the dungeon.


    Having solved the fierce ghosts, Xu Wendong took out some Qi Replenishing Pills and said: "Senior Sister, I have a few Qi Replenishing Pills here, quickly take them!"


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Xu!" A woman epted the elixir from Xu Wendong, swallowed it directly, and soon a surge of True Qi spread, clearing the fatigue from her body.


    The others also took one elixir each, and soon everyone¡¯s strength returned to its peak state.


    Zhongli: "The assessment of the first level willst two hours, although we¡¯ve gained quite a few points now, we might not necessarily achieve a good ranking!"


    "We still have to go out and hunt more ghosts!"


    "That¡¯s too troublesome, I think we should try fishing." Xu Wendong smiled slightly: "Send a Senior Sister out to attract the ghosts, while we stay hidden, and once the ghosts are lured over, we can catch them easily!"


    Zhongli narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling Xu Wendong was a highly dangerous person because a normal person wouldn¡¯te up with such a shameless strategy.


    Though shameless, she felt the strategy was quite good, immediately looking at a young woman with a childlike face andrge breasts, saying: "Junior Sister Lu, you go attract the ghosts first!"


    "Yes!" Lu Xiaoyu answered respectfully, got up, and walked into the dark corridor, while eximing in fear: "Don¡¯te closer¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Hurry away, don¡¯t get near me!"


    Her expressive performance left the elders of the Four Great Sects outside bewildered.


    Had she learned to misbehave from Xu Wendong?


    Lu Xiaoyu¡¯s voice attracted ghosts even more than Xu Wendong¡¯s, and instantly countless ghosts swarmed from all directions in the corridor.


    The miserable screams even reached outside the dungeon.


    Lu Xiaoyu immediately returned the same way.


    Seeing this.


    Xu Wendong once again used the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, cutting off the fierce ghosts¡¯ escape route.


    In an instant.


    The depth of the dungeon was filled with numerous ghosts¡¯ heart-wrenching screams.


    Ten minutester.


    The dungeon became much quieter.


    All those ghosts were purified by the Buddhist light emanating from Xu Wendong.


    And now.


    He had gained over five hundred points.


    The side of Jade Maiden Pce had gained over six hundred points.


    To him, who won first ce wasn¡¯t important, what mattered was the ability to move to the next stage.


    "Let¡¯s go, we shouldn¡¯t hang around here forever, let¡¯s search elsewhere for ghosts!" Xu Wendong realized the surrounding ghosts had beenpletely eradicated.


    Even if everyone screamed, it would be challenging to attract nearby ghosts.


    Zhongli didn¡¯t oppose Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal, immediately leading several junior sisters, following behind Xu Wendong, toward the depths of the dungeon.


    The dungeon is divided into six levels, all ghosts on the first level had been exterminated.


    Upon reaching the second level, everyone¡¯s eyes reflected dazzling brilliance.


    Here, the ghost count was several times more than the first level.


    Seeing them, the ghosts all rushed over ferociously.


    Xu Wendong snorted coldly, arge Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt enveloping him and Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s disciples.


    In an instant, countless ghosts vanished without resistance.

 Chapter 844 - 842: Dual Cultivation in Public

    <h4>Chapter 844: Chapter 842: Dual Cultivation in Public</h4>


    Xu Wendong used his strength to win the favor of the eight Senior Sisters of the Jade Maiden Pce.


    Without exception, everyone looked at him with eyes full of admiration or affection.


    Even Zhongli was like this.


    Even though they had been together before, that time Xu Wendong was forced.


    She only had desire for Xu Wendong, not affection.


    But now it¡¯s different.


    Xu Wendong has already walked into her heart.


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong once again cleared the secondyer of ghosts and goblins, then led the disciples of the Jade Maiden Pce into the third dungeon.


    The number of ghosts and goblins here was notrge; it was evident that they had probably been cleared out by the disciples of the Sword Pavilion or the Heaven Scripture Academy.


    They did not linger long and moved on to the fourthyer.


    Here.


    Xu Wendong encountered the disciples of the Heaven Scripture Academy.


    They were fighting fiercely with the ghosts and goblins, and it looked like they were consuming a lot of energy.


    "I have some Qi Replenishing Pills here; I hope the senior brothers don¡¯t mind!" Xu Wendong took out several Qi Replenishing Pills and tossed them to those disciples of the Heaven Scripture Academy.


    "Thanks!" The lead disciple of the Heaven Scripture Academy cupped his hands in gratitude.


    The elder of the Heaven Scripture Academy was also grateful for Xu Wendong¡¯s gesture, given that they were essentially opponents, and Xu Wendong¡¯s generosity in this situation showed that his stature was not something ordinary people couldpare to.


    The elder of the Heavenly Scripture Academy sighed, "Wuming, you really have taken a good disciple!"


    "He is indeed excellent!" Wuming¡¯s lips curled up with a strong sense of achievement in his heart.


    Evaluating whether a disciple is excellent, one does not only look at strength.


    There¡¯s also emotional intelligence.


    And stature.


    As well as the reputation he holds among others.


    It is evident that Xu Wendong is impable in these areas.


    ------


    Xu Wendong gave up defeating the ghosts and goblins on the fourthyer and led the Jade Maiden Pce disciples to the fifthyer, where the number of ghosts and goblins was unusuallyrge, and their aura was terrifying.


    However, Xu Wendong possesses the supreme cultivation technique of the Buddhist Sect, the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, which is the nemesis of countless ghosts and goblins, so he is not afraid of them at all.


    But.


    The ghosts and goblins on thisyer were different from those above; their eyes were ferocious, without a hint of emotional fluctuation, as if they were moths flying into a me, crashing into the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    They wanted to break Xu Wendong¡¯s defense, devour his flesh and blood to enhance their own strength.


    "There seems to be a Fierce Ghost here!" Zhongli said with a grave expression; she could sense that these ghosts and goblins seemed to be controlled by something.


    And a Fierce Ghost has the ability to control hundreds of ghosts and goblins.


    "It¡¯s not a big deal."


    Xu Wendong was worried about not having the opportunity to eradicate the ghosts and goblins here in one fell swoop. If there was a Fierce Ghost controlling these ghosts and goblins to attack him, he wouldn¡¯t need to go fishing to draw them out!


    Dong dong dong dong dong!


    The resounding sound of bells echoed throughout the space of the fifthyer.


    It gave people a deafening sensation.


    Initially, Xu Wendong felt particrly at ease, but as time went on, he gradually felt exhausted.


    Of course, the consumption of True Qi can be restored through Qi Replenishing Pills.


    But.


    Maintaining the Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shirt for a long period greatly consumed his Soul Force.


    As a result, faintly visible sweat appeared on his handsome face, making him look particrly weak.


    And the ghosts and goblins on the fifthyer continued to relentlessly attack Xu Wendong¡¯s Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, making the previously almost solid Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt considerably more transparent.


    Giving people the feeling that it could be broken through at any moment.


    "This guy seems like he¡¯s about to reach his limit!" Jian Chi smirked gleefully: "That¡¯s the consequence of showing off, yes, showing offes with a price."


    Jian Chi was in a great mood.


    Not only because Xu Wendong was about to reach his limit.


    But also because the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion were about to umte enough points to be number one.


    Yes, the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion didn¡¯t have very high points before.


    The reason is simple.


    They directly infiltrated the sixthyer and were currently on a killing spree.


    Overtaking Xu Wendong to be number one was just a matter of time.


    "Thepetition isn¡¯t over yet, Senior Jian Chi, don¡¯t celebrate too early." Bai Jie wore a smile full of implications.


    Jian Chi snorted coldly: "I don¡¯t deny this kid¡¯s talent and abilities, but his Soul Force is too weak. Unless he has elixirs that restore Soul Force on him."


    "But as far as I know, across the entire Nine Provinces, no one can refine elixirs that restore Soul Force, right?"


    He didn¡¯t think Xu Wendong could hold on for much longer.


    In the fifthyer of the dungeon.


    Zhongli also realized that Xu Wendong¡¯s situation was dire. She was extremely anxious and said, "Junior Brother Xu, let us out, it¡¯s time for us to protect you."


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "The Yin Energy here is too dense, and you all are women; you won¡¯t be able to exert the strength of the Golden Core Stage here."


    Since ancient times, men have represented Yang, and women Yin.


    In such a heavily Yin environment, the situation for women is already not favorable, let alone with so many ghosts and goblins present.


    He had a premonition that if he let Zhongli and the others leave, they would soon be devoured by the ghosts and goblins.


    Zhongli hesitated for a moment, her face blushing slightly. She looked up towards the sky and said, "Senior, the following matters involve personal privacy. Could you shield our situation here?"


    Zhongli had once participated in the Four Great Sects¡¯petition and knew that the elders were currently monitoring their movements.


    Precisely because of this, she spoke out across the distance.


    The next second.


    A loud voice echoed through the heavens and the earth: "Granted!"


    Outside.


    The light screen rted to Xu Wendong faded into darkness, and no one knew what was happening inside.


    Zhongli loosened the sash around her waist, revealing her graceful figure. Blushing, she whispered, "Junior Brother Xu, lie down. I¡¯ll help you restore your Soul Force!"


    "Senior Sister Zhong, what are you doing?" The other Jade Maiden Pce disciples were all stunned, their eyes filled with shock.


    Although they also admired Xu Wendong, they never expected that Zhongli would want to engage in dual cultivation with Xu Wendong.


    It was known that disciples of the Jade Maiden Pce must remain pure!


    But now, she was engaging in dual cultivation with Xu Wendong in front of everyone.


    If their master knew, she would surely be furious and might even expel Senior Sister Zhong from the sect.


    While everyone was still processing this, Zhu Qing said, "Senior Sister, let me dual cultivate with Junior Brother Xu instead!"


    The others werepletely dumbfounded!


    What was going on?


    Why did both Senior Sister Zhong and Junior Sister Zhu want to dual cultivate with Xu Wendong?


    Zhongli hesitated for a moment and said, "Fine, you dual cultivate with Junior Brother Xu first, and I¡¯ll take over when you get tired!"


    ???


    ???


    ???


    The other disciples from the Jade Maiden Pce were all stunned.


    Senior Sister Zhong and Junior Sister Zhu were really going to dual cultivate with Xu Wendong together?


    My god!


    How did things turn out like this?


    Xu Wendong was also dumbfounded.


    Although dual cultivation could restore Soul Force,


    And although he had dual cultivated with both Zhongli and Zhu Qing before,


    Doing it in front of several Jade Maiden Pce disciples made him feel a bit restrained!


    After all, he was a person who cared about his reputation.


    While he was still in a daze, Zhu Qing had already unbuttoned his clothes and removed his panties. In the bewildered eyes of everyone, she knelt in front of Xu Wendong, parted her cherry lips, and took him into her mouth...

 Chapter 845 - 843: How Could It Be You, You Useless Fool?

    <h4>Chapter 845: Chapter 843: How Could It Be You, You Useless Fool?</h4>


    "Mmm..."


    At the moment Zhu Qing took him in, Xu Wendong felt a sensation like an electric shock and let out a moan.


    To be honest, he never expected Zhu Qing would do something like this in front of so many people.


    However.


    He felt veryfortable.


    At the same time.


    The fire of lust in his heart was ignited.


    The six disciples of Jade Maiden Pce were also shocked, not expecting Zhu Qing to do such a disgraceful thing, shattering the sacred image of Zhu Qing in everyone¡¯s heart.


    Although they felt it was disgraceful, their eyes were focused on Xu Wendong and Zhu Qing, inexplicably feeling their bodies bing much hotter.


    After all, they had never seen such a thing.


    "Junior Brother Xu, do you need to lie down?" Zhu Qing asked, blushing, seeing Xu Wendong already full of enthusiasm.


    "Sure." Xu Wendong shylyy down on the ground.


    The sight of his towering stance deeply shocked the other disciples of Jade Maiden Pce.


    It was terrifying.


    And sent chills down their spines.


    As they felt fear in their hearts, Zhu Qing removed her panties and lifted her skirt, looking shy, slowly sitting down.


    "Mmm!"


    At the moment Zhu Qing sat down, a slightly painful moan escaped her lips, with a hint of inexplicable excitement in her voice.


    This left the other six women in a flurry of emotions, not understanding why Zhu Qing was so excited.


    Especially as they watched the rising and falling movements, their hearts were more agitated, their faces flushed, and their breathing quickened, feeling as if their hearts would jump out of their throats.


    Not only that, their breaths became hurried, their bodies felt hot and weak.


    A certain ce also felt a warm moistness.


    This was a sensation they had never experienced before.


    It stirred a strong desire within them.


    Of course.


    What shocked them even more was that the light emitted from the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt became dazzling with Zhu Qing¡¯s movements.


    Clearly, Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force was being restored.


    "This method is indeed effective!" Zhongli revealed a charming smile, though her flushed face showed a deep desire.


    An hourter.


    Zhu Qing, exhausted, disconnected from Xu Wendong, lying weakly on the ground, but her face was filled with satisfaction.


    Zhu Qing and Xu Wendong had practiced dual cultivation together before and always felt veryfortable and satisfied.


    Especially this time being watched by others.


    It gave her an inexplicable thrill.


    Zhongli became the alternate yer on stage.


    Actually, Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force had already been restored to its peak, but she also wanted to feelfortable.


    Another hourter.


    Xu Wendong infused all his passion into Zhongli, after which he energetically pulled up his pants and said, "Senior Sisters, you take a break first, I¡¯ll handle the ghosts on this level!"


    With that.


    He looked into the darkness.


    Raised his hand, and a me roared out.


    This me looked ordinary, but it was True Phoenix Fire, and just a wisp of it caused the void to tremble.


    A heart-wrenching scream rang out, and the Fierce Ghost hidden in the dark instantly dissipated.


    After Xu Wendong eliminated the Fierce Ghost, the ghosts on the fifth floor scattered like headless flies, then swarmed into the deepest part of the dungeon.


    They had no choice; they were truly afraid of Xu Wendong.


    "Senior Sisters, you rest here first, I¡¯ll go check out the sixth floor!" Xu Wendong handed Zhongli the token.


    He had helped Jade Maiden Pce earn over two thousand points; now it was time to fight for the Elixir Sect.


    After Xu Wendong left, Zhongli also tidied up her clothes. She looked at her six embarrassed junior sisters and said calmly, "There¡¯s no need to make a fuss about this; I¡¯m just fighting for the pleasure a woman deserves!"


    "Besides, Master is already aware of this."


    She didn¡¯t mind others knowing about her dual cultivation with Xu Wendong.


    Besides.


    Xu Wendong helped Jade Maiden Pce earn so many points, was it excessive to dual cultivate with him to repay his kindness?


    ------


    Outside.


    A light curtain reappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    In the light curtain, Xu Wendong looked rejuvenated, nowhere near his previous haggard state.


    The golden light on his body was dazzling.


    "How could this be?" Jian Chi was shocked, not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force to return to peak condition after only an hour.


    After a brief shock, he eximed, "Could it be that the disciples of Jade Maiden Pce dual cultivated with him?"


    He couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.


    After all, dual cultivation had a significant chance of improving one¡¯s cultivation level.


    But those were just legends!


    In reality, many Daoist couples couldn¡¯t improve their cultivation levels through dual cultivation.


    Ning Yin shrugged, "I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a rule against dual cultivation, is there?"


    "..."


    Yang Fan was utterly hopeless.


    He felt like he had lost all will to live.


    Of course.


    Lu Chenfeng also felt the same way.


    Because Xu Wendong not only ruined their ideal woman but also dual cultivated with the disciples of Jade Maiden Pce...


    Oh heavens!


    We are also outstanding, so why is our luck with women not as good as Xu Wendong¡¯s?


    Really envious of his luck with women!


    "Scoundrel, scoundrel, scoundrel!" Xia An¡¯an stomped her feet in anger, unable to ept that Xu Wendong had so many women.


    "This guy... really something!" Wuming sighed deeply.


    At first, he doubted why Xu Wendong could control himself so well.


    Even though Xu Wendong gave him a reasonable exnation.


    But he still had doubts.


    Did this guy really have so many female confidants in the mortal world?


    But now.


    He was convinced about Xu Wendong having many female confidants.


    Moreover, he had a premonition as if in the dark, the Old Man of the Moon had entwined his red threads with those of all beauties under the sky.


    Otherwise, how to exin so many beauties having feelings for him? Willing to dual cultivate with him?


    The deepest part of the dungeon.


    The Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion were hunting the ghosts here with solemn faces. Although the seven of them together were invincible under the Golden Core Stage, facing so many ghosts, they felt powerless.


    "Roar!"


    Without warning.


    A heart-wrenching howl came from the passage.


    The next moment.


    Countless ghosts rushed in from the fifth floor.


    They seemed to be fleeing from a terrifying existence.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why are the ghosts from the fifth floor entering the deepest level?" Meng Hao, the senior disciple of Sword Pavilion, was shocked.


    They were already feeling a bit overwhelmed, so if a powerful entity appeared, their situation would be very dangerous.


    The atmosphere.


    Became heavy at this moment.


    Not only were the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion feeling panicked, but even the ghosts on the sixth floor were filled with unease, having an ominous premonition.


    And just then.


    A faint sound of footsteps echoed along the stone steps into the ears of the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion.


    This made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle, knowing ghosts didn¡¯t have the sound of footsteps.


    Now, the sudden appearance of footsteps fully proved a terrifying existence had descended.


    As all of them were tense, tightly holding their longswords.


    Xu Wendong, with one hand behind his back, walking with steady and powerful steps, appeared calmly before seven eyes.


    Jian Chi¡¯s pupils trembled, "How could it be you, this useless person?"

 Chapter 846 - 844: The Price of Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 846: Chapter 844: The Price of Showing Off</h4>


    In the eyes of a Golden Core Period Expert.


    Any cultivator below the Golden Core Stage is nothing but an ant, trash.


    Therefore, Meng Hao calling Xu Wendong trash was only natural.


    "You call me trash?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed a yful smile, then he swung his arm.


    Dong!


    A resonant bell sound apanied his movement as he disyed the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt once again.


    The moment Xu Wendong unleashed the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, all the ghosts and goblins on the sixth floor panicked, terrified, wanting to escape.


    But the passage was already blocked, giving them no way out.


    "Damn, is this a Buddhist Technique? You¡¯re actually a dual-cultivator of Buddhism and Daoism?" a young man eximed, eyes filled with shock.


    Meng Hao was struck dumb as if hit by lightning, his heart surging with colossal waves.


    How could he have expected Xu Wendong to understand Buddhist Techniques?


    This exins why those ghosts and goblins are so afraid of him.


    Everyone knows that the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt is the bane of all ghosts and goblins.


    How could they not be afraid?


    He snapped out of his shock, snorting coldly, "So what if you¡¯re a dual-cultivator of Buddhism and Daoism? Watch how I break through your Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his right hand, and the longsword in his hand turned into a streak of sword light, striking directly at the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    Dong!


    The bell sound rang again, while Meng Hao¡¯s flying sword was bounced off, not even scratching Xu Wendong¡¯s defense.


    "What?"


    Everyone was horrified, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to withstand the attack of their senior brother. His defensive capability exceeded their expectations.


    Xu Wendong looked at the rolling ck smoke in the sky, "You can all understand human speech, right? If you do, then snatch the tokens from them. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you all away today!"


    In fact, with Xu Wendong¡¯s ability, he could easily kill the so-called Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion in a matter of minutes.


    However.


    Xu Fan is, after all, the prized jewel of Sword Pavilion.


    If he killed the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion today, there would be no room for reconciliation between them.


    For this reason, Xu Wendong decided to give them a lesson.


    Howls echoed throughout the sixth floor, where the ghosts and goblins all understood Xu Wendong¡¯s words and charged towards the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion like moths to a me.


    "Shit!"


    Meng Hao was enraged, "Xu, if you have the guts, fight me one-on-one. What kind of skill is this?" He shed forward, killing one ghost, but his heart was filled with immense anger.


    Their situation was already bad, not to mention Xu Wendong drove the ghosts from the fifth floor to the sixth floor.


    And ordered them to attack them simultaneously.


    This was meant to wipe them out!


    Simrly.


    Not only were the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion furious, but even Sword Pavilion Elder Jian Chi was furious as he said to Yuan Kui, "Senior, Xu Wendong is bullying too much. If this continues, there will certainly be casualties among my Sword Pavilion disciples. His qualification to participate should be canceled!"


    "A junior in the Foundation Establishment Stage is bullying the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion?" Ning Yin chuckled lightly, "Jian Chi, don¡¯t you think your words are rather ridiculous?"


    Jian Chi¡¯s face turned pale with anger, but he didn¡¯t know how to refute.


    Because once this matter spread, Sword Pavilion would undoubtedly be aughingstock in the cultivation realm.


    "Xu Wendong has done nothing against the rules!" Yuan Kui stated calmly, "Moreover, your Sword Pavilion disciples have the right to decide their own stay!"


    Jian Chi clenched his fists tightly.


    Although Sword Pavilion disciples have the right to decide their own stay, choosing to forfeit would mean they have no hope of future assessments with the Sword Pavilion!


    "Who would¡¯ve thought that the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion, famous throughout Qingzhou, would find themselves in such a sorry state!" Heaven Scripture Academy¡¯s Elder remarked with a smile.


    "Perhaps this is the price of showing off!" Ning Yin remarked pointedly, using Jian Chi¡¯s earlier words to fiercely p his face.


    ------


    "Xu Wendong, we had no past enmity, no recent grievances, why must you bully us so excessively?" In the dungeon, a Sword Pavilion disciple shouted angrily, his eyes filled with rage.


    The seven of them fought back-to-back, continually battling the oing ghosts and goblins, their Golden Core power continuously depleting.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, "You shouldn¡¯t have mocked my master!"


    "If we apologize to Elder Wuming, would you show us mercy?" Meng Hao asked through clenched teeth.


    Though apologizing is humiliating,


    it¡¯s better than losing here.


    If they were eliminated at the first stage, Sword Pavilion would lose face entirely.


    Conversely, if they apologized, it wouldn¡¯t cause any impact on Sword Pavilion.


    Because it was their personal action.


    Xu Wendong: "The seven of you kneel on the ground, each kowtow three times and say ¡¯I was wrong¡¯, and I¡¯ll let you go!"


    Meng Hao didn¡¯t think twice and was the first to kneel on the ground.


    Seeing the senior brother like this, the other six hesitated not at all, kneeling in session, kowtowing and admitting their mistake while seeking Elder Wuming¡¯s forgiveness.


    Outside, Wuming¡¯s eyes welled with tears, not expecting Xu Wendong to vent his anger in this manner on his behalf.


    It felt so satisfying!


    As for Jian Chi, his face showed no emotion, but his heart was filled with anger, feeling that Sword Pavilion had embarrassed itself tremendously this time...


    ------


    In the dungeon.


    Xu Wendong, satisfied, nodded, "I keep my word. Since I¡¯ve promised you, I will honor it."


    With that, he looked at the swirling ck smoke and said, "You may attack me now!"


    The ck smoke seemed to freeze.


    After a brief pause, it frenzily charged towards the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion.


    Although they weren¡¯t human, they weren¡¯t foolish either.


    To attack Xu Wendong was akin to moths to a me.


    Yet attacking the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion might give them a chance of survival.


    So, they knew how to choose.


    The Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion were crushed!


    You¡¯d think these ghosts and goblins wouldn¡¯t listen, but they followed Xu Wendong¡¯s words to attack them.


    And if you thought they listened, they disobeyed Xu Wendong¡¯s words to continue attacking them.


    It was so damn frustrating!


    It felt so unfair.


    Just when the seven were almost in despair, a beam of golden light appeared before them like a specter.


    With a focused look.


    It was Xu Wendong who appeared beside them, the Buddhist light on his body enveloping everyone.


    This also allowed the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because if Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t appeared in time, they surely would have crushed their tokens to leave there, as staying posed life-threatening danger.


    Xu Wendong stood quietly there, the golden light on him gradually dimming, allowing the ghosts to attack him relentlessly.


    In fact, he was far from being weak now. Quite the opposite, he was full of vigor and spirit.


    The reason for this was to make the ghosts believe he was almost beyond enduring, otherwise not only would they not attack him fiercely, but they might even be scared off, fleeing in panic.


    There was no choice; he needed to rack up points!


    Meanwhile, while Xu Wendong was racking up points, a Sword Pavilion disciple¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Holding a longsword, he thrust directly at Xu Wendong¡¯s back...

 Chapter 847 - 845: Accidentally Pulled Far Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 847: Chapter 845: identally Pulled Far Ahead</h4>


    "Oh no!"


    Seeing a disciple from the Sword Pavilion raise his sword to stab Xu Wendong¡¯s back, whether it was Wuming or the disciples of the Elixir Sect,


    or the elders of the Jade Maiden Pce and the Heaven Scripture Academy,


    or Jian Chi,


    and Yuan Kui,


    everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    They did not deny Xu Wendong¡¯s defense; even a Golden Core Period expert would find it challenging to break his Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    But the situation was different now; the disciple of the Sword Pavilion was already within his Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    This was equivalent to Xu Wendong exposing all his weaknesses.


    And with the means of a Golden Core Period expert,


    Xu Wendong could be instantly killed.


    Time seemed to freeze.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Not to mention them, even Yuan Kui, a Nascent Soul Stage expert, didn¡¯t have time to assist Xu Wendong at this critical moment.


    Puff!


    A stream of crimson blood bloomed in the darkness,


    like a blossoming otherworldly flower.


    "Senior brother... what are you doing?" the disciple named Gong Bo was dumbfounded seeing Meng Hao stand behind Xu Wendong, never expecting his senior brother to block the sword with his own body.


    Angrily, Meng Hao said, "And what are you doing?"


    Gong Bo replied, "He showed disrespect to our Sword Pavilion and forced our Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion to kneel, I can¡¯t swallow this anger!"


    "The face of the Sword Pavilion has all been lost by you!" Meng Hao said furiously, snatching Gong Bo¡¯s token and smashing it: "Go into seclusion for ten years when we return to the mountain, and don¡¯t expect anyone to plead for you!"


    Before Gong Bo could speak, he was teleported outside the dungeon.


    "Sorry for the embarrassment, Junior Brother Xu." Meng Hao forced a smile, not daring to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Though he also found Xu Wendong annoying,


    it was merely annoyance.


    Even if he wanted to teach Xu Wendong a lesson,


    he never thought of harming him from behind.


    He was relieved to have blocked that sword.


    Otherwise, the reputation of the thousands-year-old Sword Pavilion would bepletely tarnished.


    "Senior Brother Meng is truly upright and honest; I admire you!" Xu Wendong said, full of respect, actually having sensed the danger just now.


    However, it was toote to defend himself.


    If Meng Tao hadn¡¯t stood up, he would definitely have been injured.


    Without further thought, he took out an elixir and gave it to Meng Hao: "This is a Qi Replenishing Pill I personally refined, Senior Brother Meng please take it!"


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Xu."


    Outside the dungeon,


    Yuan Kui sighed with relief, saying, "Azure Sea¡¯s judgment in choosing disciples is indeed excellent. Having Meng Hao as the future sect leader of the Sword Pavilion will not tarnish its glory!"


    Although the Four Great Sects hold a majorpetition every ten years, its purpose is to assess the disciples¡¯ strength, regardless of win or loss.


    The rtionships between the Four Great Sects were very harmonious, and there were never any casualties.


    If Xu Wendong were injured in today¡¯spetition, the harmonious rtionship between the Four Great Sects would surely be damaged.


    That was something he did not want to see.


    "Hmph!" Wuming snorted coldly: "Fortunately, Meng Hao blocked that sword. If my disciple had been harmed by the underhand tactics of the detestable Sword Pavilion, I would have risked my life to storm the Sword Pavilion and demand an exnation for my disciple!"


    Jian Chi said, "Friend Wuming, it was indeed our Sword Pavilion that was at fault. Rest assured, after thepetition, our Sword Pavilion will definitely give Friend Xu an exnation!"


    Although Jian Chi was in a bad mood today,


    he could still distinguish between right and wrong in the face of major issues.


    At this moment,


    Gong Bo was teleported back.


    Jian Chi flew into a rage, "Gong Bo, do you realize you almost made a grave mistake?"


    "I am in the wrong and am willing to ept punishment!" Gong Bo lowered his head abashedly.


    "You may step back!" Jian Chi shook his head helplessly. He himself had little presence today, and now, after Gong Bo¡¯s fiasco, he had lost face and couldn¡¯t stay here anymore.


    However, as the leading elder of the Sword Pavilion, he couldn¡¯t leave.


    So he reluctantly stayed there.


    Soon.


    Thepetition time ended.


    Yuan Kui pinched the spell with one hand.


    The next moment,


    everyone was teleported out.


    Except for Xu Wendong and the disciples of the Jade Maiden Pce, everyone from the Sword Pavilion or the heavenly prides of the Heaven Scripture Academy appeared quite disheveled.


    But fortunately, everyonested till the end.


    Yuan Kui waved his right hand, and everyone¡¯s tokens floated into the air. He looked at the crowd below and said, "Next, I will announce the assessment results!"


    "Fourth ce, Heaven Scripture Academy, with 432 points."


    This result was within everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Even though the Heaven Scripture Academy had excellent results in previouspetitions, this time they were eclipsed by the dark horse Xu Wendong.


    Not only that, but he also helped the Jade Maiden Pce gain excellent results.


    Thest ce was definitely the Heaven Scripture Academy.


    "Third ce, Sword Pavilion, with 2152 points."


    In fact, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s points were more than this.


    However.


    Gong Bo¡¯s token was crushed, causing his points not to be counted.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    Because even if his points were counted, it wouldn¡¯t change the final result.


    "Although our Sword Pavilion ranked third in the first round, this score surpasses the previous round¡¯s score." Jian Chi forced a smile, trying tofort himself.


    Yes, he used topare with others, but now he simply couldn¡¯tpete.


    So he could onlypare with the past...


    "Second ce, Jade Maiden Pce, with 2856 points."


    When Yuan Kui finished announcing the results, Elder Ning Yin of the Jade Maiden Pce also showed a charming smile, though there was a lot of fluke in the result.


    But she didn¡¯t mind at all.


    In fact, the strength of the Jade Maiden Pce couldn¡¯t rank third among the Four Great Sects.


    The reason they ranked third this time was that the Elixir Sect let them have the third-ce position.


    It was for this reason that the Elixir Sect and the Jade Maiden Pce maintained close rtions, with frequent private interactions among their disciples.


    As the Sect Leader Fuyao of the Jade Maiden Pce put it, the Elixir Sect disciples possess the demeanor of gentlemen!


    "First ce, Elixir Sect, with 3652 points!"


    When Yuan Kui announced Xu Wendong¡¯s score, Wuming immediately put on a stern face and pretended to be displeased: "Mischievous disciple, we agreed to give some face to the other sects, so why did you lead by such arge margin?"


    "Why haven¡¯t you kept your master¡¯s words in your heart?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He couldn¡¯t tell if his master was truly angry, as he had never seen his master lose his temper before, leaving him a bit uneasy.


    Wuming grew angrier as he spoke, "You have to know you were participating in the assessment alone!"


    "And didn¡¯t each side have seven or eight people?"


    "You alone earned so many points; didn¡¯t you consider their feelings?"


    "Why is your emotional intelligence so low?"


    "This way, your master is left with no face!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Everyone revealed resentful gazes.


    Are you sure Xu Wendong has low emotional intelligence?


    Do you really feel you have no face?


    If you felt you had no face, why are you smiling so widely?

 Chapter 848 - 846: Clues About Xu Fan

    <h4>Chapter 848: Chapter 846: Clues About Xu Fan</h4>


    Yuan Kui shook his head helplessly and said, "That¡¯s about enough...let¡¯s stop here!"


    "How can that be?"


    Wuming couldn¡¯t hold back anymore andughed, "Junior is a simple person; in my eyes, the meaning of victory is to boast and mock those who once looked down on us. If not for that, what is the meaning of victory?"


    Yuan Kui ignored him and said, "The assessment of the first stage ends here. The second stage willmence tomorrow at noon. I hope you all can stay humble and keep striving to perform excellently in the uingpetition." As he said this, he nced at Xu Wendong.


    He seemed quite interested in this fellow.


    Then his figure turned into a shadow and vanished into the night.


    Jian Chi came to Xu Wendong and said, "Friend Xu, we at Sword Pavilion owe you today. To mend your dissatisfaction, I have taken upon myself to let you choose any one swordsmanship technique from Sword Pavilion after the tournament ends."


    "ept his offer," Wuming¡¯s soul transmitted the message, "Sword Pavilion has several strong sword techniques. If you can learn them, they will be immensely beneficial for you!"


    Xu Wendong agreed inwardly and said, "Alright, after the tournament ends, I¡¯ll follow the elder to Sword Pavilion."


    Actually, even if Sword Pavilion didn¡¯t offer him a cultivation technique, he had always wanted to go there.


    After all.


    His purpose ining to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World was to search for Xu Fan and his mother.


    "Do you want to join us for a celebratory drink, fellow Daoist Jian Chi?" Ning Yin asked with a smile.


    Jian Chi¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely and unhappily replied, "I have quit drinking!" With that, he stormed off angrily, leading the Sword Pavilion disciples back to their residence.


    Ning Yin cast a smiling nce at Xu Wendong and said, "Thank you, Friend Xu, for your protection today. Our Jade Maiden Pce will remember this kindness."


    Xu Wendong courteously said, "It¡¯s my duty."


    Wuming cleared his throat and smiled, "You all should go back and rest; tomorrow¡¯spetition will be brutal. Let Elder Ning Yin and me have the celebratory drink first."


    He had thought it through.


    He wanted to use this opportunity tomunicate with Elder Ning Yin.


    If they could be a Daoist couple, it indeed would not be a bad thing.


    Ning Yin¡¯s smile remained unchanged: "I have also quit drinking." Turning around, she led the Jade Maiden Pce disciples away into the distance.


    Wuming looked stunned.


    He had finally gathered the courage to suggest a drink.


    Yet it resulted in being distanced.


    This left him feeling very defeated.


    Subsequently, disciples from the Elixir Sect and Heaven Scripture Academy returned to their residences, as tomorrow¡¯s contest involves demon ying, which is exceptionally challenging and requires early preparation.


    After having dinner prepared by the Heaven Supervision Department, Xu Wendong went to the ce where Sword Pavilion disciples resided and found Meng Hao.


    "Why has Junior Brother Xue?" Meng Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "I came to visit Senior Brother Meng; how has your injury recovered?"


    "Thanks to the elixir refined by you, Junior Brother Xu, I have only suffered minor injuries, nothing serious," Meng Hao said and invited Xu Wendong inside the room.


    He first poured a ss of water for Xu Wendong and then said, "Junior Brother Xu, if you have anything to say, speak freely."


    He understood.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t purely out of concern for his injuries.


    Indeed.


    Their rtionship hadn¡¯t reached the point of mutual care yet.


    Xu Wendong no longer concealed his intentions and straightforwardly said, "I want to know about Xu Fan!"


    Meng Tao¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled: "You know the young sister?"


    Xu Wendong candidly replied, "Yes, Ie from the mundane world, and Xu Fan and I fell in love. My purpose ining to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World is to find her."


    "No wonder, no wonder!" Meng Tao murmured to himself.


    Xu Wendong raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean by ¡¯no wonder¡¯?"


    Meng Tao chuckled and said, "It¡¯s nothing. Previously, when I heard your name, it felt familiar. Now I remember, the young sister mentioned you in front of me."


    Xu Wendong asked concernedly, "How is she doing now?"


    Meng Tao countered, "You should know about her Innate Sword Bone, right?"


    Xu Wendong nodded.


    Meng Tao sighed: "When the young sister was born, due to a crack in her Innate Sword Bone, she had signs of premature death. Her master sent her to the mundane world in hopes that the Age of Dharma Decline would temper her Innate Sword Bone!"


    "Although this method worked and sessfully refined her Innate Sword Bone."


    "But..."


    "But what?" Xu Wendong eagerly pressed.


    Meng Tao said helplessly, "Her sword heart is iplete."


    Xu Wendong urgently asked, "Is it severe?"


    Meng Tao forced a smile, "Do you know why Ist went to Tianyuan to seek the Jiushi Huanhun Grass?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled. Jiushi Huanhun Grass is an extremely rare spiritual medicine, and anyone needing such a herb must be in critical condition.


    He swallowed hard and carefully asked, "Is it to treat Xu Fan?"


    Meng Tao answered, "Yes!"


    A hint of a bitter smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    He never imagined that Meng Tao¡¯s search for the Jiushi Huanhun Grass was to heal Xu Fan.


    And he inadvertently led to Xu Fan¡¯s future being cut short.


    This left him feeling caught in a dilemma between duty and love, torn between respect for his mentor and love for the woman he adores.


    No matter which choice he makes, his conscience will feel burdened.


    "Is there any other solution besides the Jiushi Huanhun Grass?" Xu Wendong asked unwillingly.


    Meng Tao shook his head.


    A sense of ominous foreboding rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, and he asked nervously, "How is she now?"


    Meng Tao regretfully said, "The young sister has fallen into aa again not long ago, and it¡¯s uncertain when she¡¯ll wake up!"


    This answer weighed heavily on Xu Wendong¡¯s mood.


    Despite having learned about Xu Fan¡¯s situation.


    He felt no joy whatsoever.


    In fact.


    He was at a loss as to how he could help Xu Fan.


    This helplessness left him with a feeling close to despair.


    At this moment.


    Jian Chi entered the room with a mysterious smile on his face: "There¡¯s a type of jade in the Outer Domain Battlefield known as Warm Jade, wearing it can cure that girl¡¯s illness!"


    Xu Wendong asked excitedly, "How do I enter the Outer Domain Battlefield?"


    Jian Chiughed, "To enter the Outer Domain Battlefield, you need to stand out in the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament and achieve a top three ranking."


    "That ce is perilous and full of great opportunities, a Holy Land that many wish to enter." Saying this, his eyes were full of yearning.


    He also wished to enter that ce.


    But unfortunately, in his early years, he did not stand out in the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament, leaving him with unresolved regret.


    "The Nine Provinces Elite Tournament? I will certainly achieve a good result." A cold light shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes; since Xu Fan¡¯s life hung in the bnce, he would give everything he had, no matter how difficult it was.


    "I believe Friend Xu will certainly achieve good results!" Jian Chi burst into heartyughter.


    Although his mood today was terrible.


    Yet now.


    Heughed with great joy.


    Because, in the end, the one who will trulyughst is the Sword Pavilion!


    Even though Xu Wendong is a disciple of the Elixir Sect, if he finds the Warm Jade, wouldn¡¯t he be the Sword Pavilion¡¯s son-inw???

 Chapter 849 - 847: Helping Xu Wendong Advance

    <h4>Chapter 849: Chapter 847: Helping Xu Wendong Advance</h4>


    "It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t linger much longer. He bowed slightly to Jian Chi and Meng Hao, then left.


    "Truly, Heaven has blessed our Sword Pavilion!"


    Jian Chi let out a heartyugh.


    "Elder, do you really believe Junior Brother Xu can stand out in the Nine Provinces Elite Competition?" Meng Hao understood Jian Chi¡¯s thoughts.


    But the Nine Provinces Elite Competition is a gathering of heavenly prodigies from the Nine Provinces, and those who participate are all top-tier young powerhouses.


    Even though Xu Wendong¡¯s strength is formidable, he doesn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong can stand out.


    Jian Chi showed a meaningful smile, "Thisd dual cultivates in Buddhism and Daoism, possessing many skills. He may well achieve an excellent performance."


    After a pause, he said, "During tomorrow¡¯spetition, remember not to make things difficult for Xu Wendong. Try to provide him with some assistance, ensuring he sessfully advances!"


    "Yes!"


    ------


    The next day.


    Disciples from the Four Great Sects gathered in front of the Heaven Supervision Department.


    Soon, Yuan Kui appeared out of nowhere, his soul force enveloping everyone and lifting them into the air, leading them to a majestic mountain range in the west of the city.


    This mountain range stretched beyond sight, filled with countless towering trees, and asionally, one could seerge birds shing by in the sky.


    "This ce was once the royal hunting ground, home to some demon beasts at the Golden Core Stage."


    "The second round of the examination is to y those demon beasts at the Golden Core Stage."


    "The duration is three days."


    "Victory or defeat will be based on the number of demon cores obtained by a certain faction."


    "Due to the results of yesterday¡¯s examination, the Elixir Sect has the priority entry right for the second round, allowing you to enter two hours earlier."


    "Jade Maiden Pce next."


    "Sword Pavilion third."


    "Heaven Scripture Academy enters fourth; does anyone have any questions?"


    "Senior, I would like to know, what realms are the demon beasts inside?" a disciple from Heaven Scripture Academy asked nervously.


    Others also looked at Yuan Kui with curiosity, though he mentioned demon beasts at the Golden Core Stage realm living inside.


    But...


    The difference between the first level and the ninth level of the Golden Core Stage is like heaven and earth.


    "There might be demon beasts at the Golden Core Stage Peak, right?" Yuan Kui wore an inexplicable smile, providing an ambiguous answer.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank.


    They were all heavenly prodigies of the Four Great Sects, possessing extraordinary strength. Even if encountering demon beasts at the Golden Core Middle Stage, they had confidence as a team to take it down.


    However.


    Facing demon beasts at the Golden Core Late Stage, or even at the Golden Core Stage Peak, they had no chance of winning.


    At this moment.


    Everyone felt a powerful sense of pressure.


    Finally understanding how cruel and perilous this round of the examination was.


    With a flick of his hand, Yuan Kui sent several ck tokens flying towards them again, saying, "If you encounter danger inside, you can crush the token to forfeit thepetition. As for what happens after forfeiting, I needn¡¯t say more, right?"


    No one spoke, but they all knew that forfeiting would mean missing the subsequent examinations.


    "Thepetition can begin now."


    With Yuan Kui¡¯smand, the Elixir Sect disciples, led by Lu Chenfeng, entered the mountains holding their tokens.


    As they entered, everyone felt a wave of formation fluctuations.


    It was clear.


    This endless mountain range was within the barrier of a formation.


    "Junior Brother Xu, you don¡¯t need to act in this round of the examination, just take care of yourself." Lu Chenfeng¡¯s face showed no emotion. He then looked at Bai Jie, saying, "Sister Bai, your task is to take care of Junior Sister Xia and Junior Brother Xu."


    "Senior Brother, this guy doesn¡¯t need our protection!" Yang Fan nced at Xu Wendong. Perhaps others didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, but his heart was as clear as a mirror.


    Dustless died at his hands, after all.


    And that guy was a sixth-level Golden Core Stage powerhouse.


    This guy is definitely an expert at pretending to be weak.


    If it were up to true strength, all of thembined might not be able to defeat Xu Wendong.


    Bai Jie cupped her hands, "I¡¯ll follow Senior Brother¡¯s arrangements!"


    Lu Chenfeng nodded, "There¡¯s prohibition here, so we cultivators can¡¯t perform sword flight, we¡¯ll have to walk to find demon beasts."


    "Let me do it." Third Brother Yu Chen revealed a meaningful smile and emitted a low growl simr to a beast.


    He had studied beastnguage, and the sound he produced was the call cats make during mating.


    This sound could attract many demon beasts.


    Sure enough.


    The originally quiet forest suddenly resounded with a low growl from a demon beast, followed by a terrifying demon aura sweeping through the mountains.


    Where it passed, trees were snapped in half, and thunderous roars echoed.


    "Third Brother, you really know how to y!" Yang Fan eximed.


    Yu Chen smiled with a shrug.


    "Since I¡¯ve just formed my Golden Core, let me handle this demon beast!" Yang Fan sensed the demon beast¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t too daunting, eager to showcase himself.


    Lu Chenfeng casually said, "This is a team battle, you only need to cover us; we must acquire as many demon cores as possible within three days."


    "Alright!" Yang Fan didn¡¯t argue further.


    Throughout their conversation.


    A Fiery me Tiger, three meters long with fiery-colored fur covering its body, appeared silently ahead.


    Like a zing me, with a pair of crimson eyes, it gave an unsettling feeling.


    "Gravity Technique!"


    Without a second thought, Yang Fan activated the Gravity Technique, enveloping the Fiery me Tiger within its domain, causing it to roar angrily but unable to move.


    "Die!"


    Lu Chenfeng brandished his longsword, instantly beheading the Fiery me Tiger.


    In a mere moment, they slew a demon beast at the Golden Core realm, easing everyone¡¯s tension.


    A disciple eximed, "If the demon beasts we encounter are all at the early stage of the Golden Core, then this task will surely be easy."


    "Thanks to me cultivating the Gravity Technique, otherwise, how could you have in the Fiery me Tiger so easily?" Yang Fan proudly stepped forward and extracted a walnut-sized demon core from the Fiery me Tiger¡¯s body.


    Everyone acknowledged Yang Fan¡¯s significance, with him on the team, they were bound to avoid many detours in this round.


    After all, among Xia Hou¡¯s seven disciples, only Yang Fan mastered the Gravity Technique, achieving some aplishments.


    "The Fiery me Tiger¡¯s physical body isn¡¯t ordinary, it shouldn¡¯t be wasted." Xu Wendong stored the Fiery me Tiger¡¯s corpse in his storage bag, intending to use it for brewing wine for hispanions back in the mortal world.


    It¡¯s a great supplement, whenmon people consume it, it can improve their physique, free them from illnesses.


    Especially for the elderly, it strengthens their bones remarkably.


    "Alright, let¡¯s continue looking for demon beasts!" Lu Chenfeng gripped his longsword, forging ahead, leading everyone forward.


    Outside.


    Everyone also observed what transpired, Wuming grinned, "Our Elixir Sect is lucky, starting off with a demon core!"


    Yuan Kui¡¯s lips curved into a faint bitter smile, "Hope you can keep smilingter."


    Wuming¡¯s expression changed, promptly asking, "Senior, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 850 - 848: Stirring Up Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 850: Chapter 848: Stirring Up Trouble</h4>


    Yuan Kui: "Because the mother of this Fiery me Tiger is a demon beast at the Golden Core Stage Ninth Layer Peak!"


    Boom!


    With just a simple sentence, Wuming felt a chill on his scalp.


    He never thought that the Elixir Sect disciples had just entered the mountain and killed the child of a Golden Core Stage Ninth Layer Peak demon beast.


    This is definitely not good news for the Elixir Sect disciples.


    After all, demon beasts have an extremely keen sense of smell, and that Golden Core Stage Ninth Layer demon beast will surely be able to find them.


    If that¡¯s true, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Even though Wuming knew that Xu Wendong was very strong.


    But after all, the opponent was a Golden Core Stage Peak demon beast!


    ------


    Roar!


    In the silent mountain forest.


    A thunderous tiger¡¯s roar sounded without any warning.


    The sound echoed above the Nine Heavens, giving people a soul-trembling feeling.


    "It seems we stirred up trouble!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was grave.


    He sensed an extremely terrifying aura rapidly approaching.


    "Fiery me Tiger, it¡¯s the aura of a Fiery me Tiger!" Lu Chenfeng also felt the familiar aura: "Moreover, the aura of this Fiery me Tiger is extraordinarily terrifying."


    "Could it be a rtive of the Fiery me Tiger we killed earlier?" Yang Fan was full of fear.


    "It should be a demon beast in the Late Golden Core Period." Lu Chenfeng decisively said, "Sister Bai, you protect Junior Sister Xia and Junior Brother Xu, the rest of youe with me to face it." With that, he leaped, and his figure appeared above the treetops.


    The other five also soared into the air. Although they couldn¡¯t perform Sword Flight, they could run swiftly above the treetops using borrowed force.


    But.


    Just as the five appeared above the treetops, a red cloud formed in the north.


    No!


    That wasn¡¯t a cloud.


    It was a giant Fiery me Tiger, over ten meters long and more than five meters tall.


    It emitted a monstrous demonic aura, like a mountain torrent outbreak, unstoppable, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to jolt.


    An almost suffocating feeling rushed at them.


    So much so that Yang Fan trembled with fear because he had never experienced such a situation. Instinctively, he took out the token, wanting to crush it and leave this perilous ce.


    "We can¡¯t let it get within a thousand meters of us!" Lu Chenfeng put away his longsword, pinched the spell with both hands, and cast the Meteorite Technique.


    Whish, whish, whish!


    Without warning, nine house-sized meteorites appeared mysteriously in the air, slicing through the sky, crashing towards the oing Fiery me Tiger at lightning speed.


    His attack was immensely terrifying, but the Fiery me Tiger was ultimately a Golden Core Stage Peak demon beast. It dodged Lu Chenfeng¡¯s assault withposure.


    However, the others didn¡¯t just stand idle; they all unleashed their strongest spells.


    Roar!


    The Fiery me Tiger let out an angry roar, deafening, causing one¡¯s vital energy to surge, dizziness to ensue.


    "Junior Brother, if not now then when to use the Gravity Technique?" Lu Chenfeng shouted loudly.


    "Gravity Technique!"


    Yang Fan immediately cast the Gravity Technique, although it couldn¡¯t immobilize the Fiery me Tiger, it slowed its speed.


    This created an opportunity for Lu Chenfeng and the others.


    Each enormous meteorite containing the power to annihte Heaven and Earth fiercelynded on the Fiery me Tiger, erupting a deafening booming sound.


    Besides, flying swords also pierced towards the Fiery me Tiger.


    But the Fiery me Tiger, after all, was a Golden Core Stage Ninth Layer demon beast, with naturally thick skin and high defensive ability.


    Even though the Fiery me Tiger took many hits, it still didn¡¯t suffer mortal wounds.


    Instead, it was deeply enraged.


    It let out a long howl to the sky, instantly breaking through the confinement of the Gravity Technique, causing Yang Fan to involuntarily spit out a mouthful of blood, his face bing extremely haggard.


    He suffered a bacsh.


    "Is this the strength of a Golden Core Stage Peak demon beast?" a disciple was full of gravity, knowing the strength of a Golden Core Stage Peak demon beast was very strong, but didn¡¯t expect it to be this strong.


    Someone panted, "Senior Brother, we simply can¡¯t do anything to this abomination!"


    At this moment.


    Yang Fan looked at the forest below, called out to Xu Wendong: "Junior Brother Xu, stop watching the excitement,e help quickly!"


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Especially Lu Chenfeng, a trace of dissatisfaction shed in his eyes: "Junior Brother, what do you mean? Do you think Junior Brother Xu can y this demon beast?"


    Although Xu Wendong shone in the first trial, Lu Chenfeng didn¡¯t improve his attitude towards him, still disliked him.


    Not to mention the current situation, where Yang Fan wanted Xu Wendong to intervene.


    This clearly showed disdain for his status as the senior disciple of the Elixir Sect.


    Yang Fan said nervously: "Senior Brother, I don¡¯t know if Junior Brother Xu can defeat this Golden Core Stage Peak demon beast, but hisbat power is not bad, and he should fight alongside us now, yes!"


    Xu Wendong stepped on the tree trunk, soaring into the air, stood atop the treetops, and smiled slightly: "Thank you for your trust, Senior Brother Yang. I¡¯ll try not to let you down!"


    With that.


    He soared into the air, like a shooting star, instantly flying towards the Fiery me Tiger ahead.


    ???


    ???


    ???


    Lu Chenfeng and the others felt a chill down their spines, thinking he was trying to be the Fiery me Tiger¡¯s meal. Why else would he rush to his death?


    They knew Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body was formidable, but fighting a demon beast up close was really no different from seeking death.


    Just before everyone could react, a golden light surged from Xu Wendong¡¯s body, charging towards the Fiery me Tiger under the incredulous gaze of everyone.


    "Is that actually a Magic Artifact?" Lu Chenfeng was dumbfounded.


    Everyone else felt a chill down their spines too.


    After all, Magic Artifacts were too rare.


    Even if they were Xia Hou¡¯s disciples, none of them possessed a Magic Artifact.


    Across the entire Elixir Sect, powerful individuals who could produce a Magic Artifact were also few and far between.


    Because of this rarity, seeing Xu Wendong reveal a Magic Artifact, they were so shocked.


    At this moment, the Fiery me Tiger also sensed the dangerous aura, letting out an ear-splitting tiger roar, generating terrifying sound waves to prevent that golden light from closing in.


    Xu Wendong controlled the Magic Artifact, then looked towards Yang Fan: "Senior Brother Yang, continue using the Gravity Technique to hinder this Fiery me Tiger!"


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes at him and scoffed: "I just suffered bacsh, my Soul Force is extremely weak. Do you really think casting the Gravity Technique is that easy just because you say a few words?"


    "Shall I give it a try!" Lu Chenfeng spoke up, having learned the Gravity Technique as well, although not reaching the Second Level, he could still cover several hundred meters.


    "Inappropriate!" a young man said: "If Senior Brother uses the Gravity Technique, he must get within a hundred meters of the Fiery me Tiger."


    "And this range is definitely dangerous for us; getting closer would be life-threatening!"


    Everyone else wore tense expressions, filled with regret, truly regretting theck of preparation for such a perilous situation. If they had known, they would have diligently cultivated the Gravity Technique.


    Xu Wendong sighed: "Shall I do it instead?"


    Lu Chenfeng looked at Xu Wendong in surprise: "You know the Gravity Technique?"

 Chapter 851 - 849: Joining Forces to Slay the Great Demon

    <h4>Chapter 851: Chapter 849: Joining Forces to y the Great Demon</h4>


    The others also looked full of confusion.


    It¡¯s important to know that the Gravity Technique is only avable to the Sect Leader¡¯s personal disciples for cultivation.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s master is not Xia Hou.


    Xu Wendong exined, "After I lost to Senior Brother Yangst time, the Sect Leader passed the Gravity Technique on to me."


    Lu Chenfeng frowned, "Even if the master taught you the Gravity Technique, can you master it in such a short time?"


    "It¡¯s alright!" Xu Wendong said modestly.


    The next moment.


    He cast the Gravity Technique.


    In an instant.


    A terrifying force of gravity spread out from him and covered over two thousand meters.


    Seeing the swaying grass and trees in the distance, Yang Fan eximed, "Damn, you actually cultivated the Gravity Technique to the third realm?"


    "Am I freaking dreaming?"


    Not only was Yang Fan stunned.


    The others also felt chills and a sense of dread.


    Remember, it¡¯s only been a month since Xu Wendong battled with Yang Fan.


    For many of them, a month wouldn¡¯t even be enough to get started, but Xu Wendong had cultivated the Gravity Technique to the third realm.


    Who could remain calm about that?


    Moreover.


    He is now doing this while multitasking.


    Just by multitasking, he can cover over two thousand meters with the Gravity Technique, a terrifying talent that left everyone almost breathless.


    Even though they are all personal disciples of Xia Hou, truly Heavenly Pride of the Elixir Sect.


    But in front of Xu Wendong, they are like ordinary people.


    Yang Fan suddenly asked, "Wait a minute, why did you ask me to use the Gravity Technique to interfere with the Fiery me Tiger when you already know it yourself?"


    "I don¡¯t want to multitask!" Xu Wendong forced a smile, controlling the magic artifact to attack the Fiery me Tiger while using the Gravity Technique consumed a lot of his energy.


    Fortunately, the Fiery me Tiger was also affected within the Gravity Technique.


    Xu Wendong looked at Lu Chenfeng, "Senior Brother, you control my magic artifact, and I¡¯ll control the Gravity Technique; together we can try to kill this beast."


    "Alright."


    Lu Chenfeng agreed, his Soul Force sweeping out to envelop Xu Wendong¡¯s magic artifact.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression turned severe, as he waved his arm, the area of the Gravity Technique instantly shrinking to a fifty-meter radius, trapping the Fiery me Tiger within.


    Though the area was smaller, the terrifying gravity caused everything inside, grass and stones, to be reduced to dust.


    Moreover, a deep pit tens of meters deep appeared on the ground.


    It looked like the aftermath of an impact from a falling meteorite.


    The Fiery me Tiger was pressed to the ground by the gravity, growling with fury, wanting desperately to break free.


    But the weight was too overwhelming, and even with its power at the Golden Core Stage Peak, it couldn¡¯t escape that unbeatable force.


    "Why has the Gravity Technique¡¯s area shrunk while its power is so terrifying?" Yang Fan was aghast.


    The others were also baffled.


    They all knew that therger the Gravity Technique¡¯s area, the greater its power should be.


    But now.


    They felt as if their understanding of the world was overturned.


    Xu Wendong said wanly, "I condensed the Power of Thousand Mountains into this fifty-meter area!"


    Everyone simultaneously swallowed a gulp.


    Although Xu Wendong spoke lightly, one thing was clear: to concentrate the Power of Thousand Mountains into this fifty-meter area was an exceptionally difficult task.


    "No, this demon beast¡¯s physical defense is too daunting, and even using magical artifacts isn¡¯t enough to harm it!"


    Lu Chenfeng said with difficulty.


    His face was pale with cold sweat beading on his forehead.


    Controlling Xu Wendong¡¯s magical treasure was already consuming for him, let alone within the Gravity Technique¡¯s area.


    Lu Chenfeng loudly asked, "Junior Brother Xu, can you concentrate the Power of Thousand Mountains on a very precise point?"


    "I can, but I only have one chance!"


    If it were a mid-Golden Core Stage demon beast, Xu Wendong would have already done so without Lu Chenfeng asking.


    But the Fiery me Tiger before them was a Golden Core Stage Peak demon beast.


    Its demonic energy was terrifying.


    So much so that Xu Wendong had to condense the Gravity Technique to the fifty-meter area.


    If truly focused on a precise point, it would exhaust all of his Soul Force.


    Indeed.


    With his current strength, he only had one chance to act.


    If they seeded, so much the better.


    If they failed, the Fiery me Tiger would surely counter and kill them all.


    He took a deep breath, then looked at Lu Chenfeng, "Senior Brother Lu, let¡¯s attack this Fiery me Tiger¡¯s Demon Core simultaneously when the timees." He pointed to his head.


    Lu Chenfeng frowned, then his eyes lit up in understanding of Xu Wendong¡¯s meaning.


    "Alright!"


    Lu Chenfeng took a deep breath, his Soul Force wrapped around Xu Wendong¡¯s magical artifact, dancing wildly in the air, transforming into streaks of golden light.


    "Die!"


    With a thunderous shout from Lu Chenfeng.


    The golden magic artifact charged directly at the Fiery me Tiger.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong closed his eyes, forcefully channeling the Power of Thousand Mountains onto the magic artifact.


    The next second.


    A muffled sound came from the deep pit.


    Apanied by the helpless, despairing, and angry roar of the Fiery me Tiger.


    It had already prepared itself, channeling all its demonic energy into its internal Demon Core, hoping to resist the attack from Xu Wendong and Lu Chenfeng.


    But...


    But...


    You clearly said you were going to attack my Demon Core.


    But why did you end up attacking my Demon Core without breaking your word?


    You¡¯ll be struck by lightning for doing this!


    The Fiery me Tiger lost consciousness in its anger.


    As he sensed the Fiery me Tiger¡¯s aura disappearing, Xu Wendong nced at Lu Chenfeng and gave a smile of approval.


    Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t great, their cooperation this time was wless.


    If not for Lu Chenfeng controlling the magic artifact to attack the Fiery me Tiger¡¯s head, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t have been able to sessfully concentrate the Power of Thousand Mountains on the Fiery me Tiger¡¯s head.


    Because all his attention was upied with controlling the Gravity Technique, he couldn¡¯t focus on the Fiery me Tiger.


    But the magic artifact was his eyes, connecting with his thoughts.


    Though he killed the Fiery me Tiger.


    Lu Chenfeng yed a crucial role.


    Seeing the smile on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, Lu Chenfeng also rarely showed a hint of a smile.


    This was the first time he smiled at Xu Wendong.


    Despite his dislike for the guy.


    He was deeply impressed by this guy¡¯s capability.


    "I need to sleep now; you guys handle the rest!" Xu Wendong said weakly, closing his eyes as he uncontrobly fell down under a tree.


    Bai Jie reacted swiftly, catching Xu Wendong in her arms; though there was a hint of heartache in her eyes, it was mostly admiration.


    Because this man was even more powerful than she had imagined.


    Xia An¡¯an hesitated for a moment, a blush rising on her face, "Senior Sister, does it mean if I have Dual Cultivation with Junior Brother Xu, he will wake up?"

 Chapter 852 - 850: Xu Wendong: Let Your Husband Love You

    <h4>Chapter 852: Chapter 850: Xu Wendong: Let Your Husband Love You</h4>


    Bai Jie let out a soft sound and said, "Junior Brother Xu¡¯s cultivation technique is quite rare, as long as he engages in dual cultivation, he can restore his cultivation level."


    Xia An¡¯an blushed deeply, her voice as soft as a mosquito, "Then how about this, I¡¯ll dual cultivate with Junior Brother Xu."


    Bai Jie revealed a meaningful smile, clearly not expecting the little junior sister to speak her mind so openly.


    Although she had long suspected the little junior sister¡¯s feelings, hearing her say it out loud was still quite surprising.


    Bai Jie smiled and said, "Junior Sister, do you know that a woman¡¯s first time is always significant and beautiful? That memory will be cherished forever?"


    Xia An¡¯an nodded with a red face.


    Bai Jie nced at the man in her arms and said, "Now that Junior Brother Xu is in aa, wouldn¡¯t you feel regretful if you two engage in dual cultivation?"


    "Even if you two went through it, do you think it¡¯s fair to you?"


    "Is it fair to him?"


    "I..." Xia An¡¯an was speechless, because she hadn¡¯t thought about so many things, only wanting to dual cultivate with Xu Wendong to help him recover his cultivation level quickly.


    After hearing Bai Jie¡¯s words, she also felt it was unfair.


    Not only unfair to herself.


    But also unfair to Xu Wendong.


    Because the two of them couldn¡¯t be honest with each other.


    "Let¡¯s wait until Junior Brother Xu wakes up and ask for his opinion!" Bai Jie held Xu Wendong and flew towards a distant cave. Once inside, she set up a barrier at the entrance to prevent others from entering.


    There was a stone bed inside the cave.


    After cing Xu Wendong on the stone bed, she slowly removed the garments around his waist, revealing that proud heirloom device.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Bai Jie couldn¡¯t help but blush. Even though she had been with Xu Wendong many times, her heart still raced, and her mind wandered upon seeing it.


    Then she leaned down to envelop him with her mouth...


    Soon.


    Bai Jie lifted her head with eyes filled with coquettish allure.


    Because her goal had been achieved.


    Even though Xu Wendong was in aa, he still retained his manly nature.


    Seeing that proud and upright existence, Bai Jie untied her silk belt, removed her panties, found the right position, and slowly sat down.


    At the same time, a joyful moan escaped her lips~~~


    ------


    Outside the cave.


    A few hundred meters away, all the disciples of the Elixir Sect were resting there.


    A young man took out a jade gourd and handed it to Lu Chenfeng, "Senior Brother, I have a hundred-year-old daughter¡¯s red wine here, would you like to try some?"


    Lu Chenfeng exploded with rage, "We¡¯re in the middle of a test, how can you drink during the test?"


    The young man looked awkward.


    He knew Lu Chenfeng liked to drink, which was why he thought to lighten his mood a little.


    Who would have thought, his ttery fell t, backfiring instead.


    Yang Fan transmitted his voice spiritually, "Fourth Brother, you¡¯re being silly, now that Senior Sister Bai and Xu Wendong are in the cave healing, you suggested Senior Brother to drink. It¡¯s no wonder he scolded you."


    Fourth Brother replied awkwardly, "I know they¡¯re in there healing, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have offered Senior Brother a drink."


    Yang Fan shrugged but said no more.


    All the disciples of the Elixir Sect knew Senior Brother Lu Chenfeng was fond of Senior Sister Bai.


    Just like how they knew he liked the little junior sister.


    Now with Senior Sister Bai and Xu Wendong in the cave healing, though they say it¡¯s healing, none of them are stupid; they know they¡¯re ying a game of mutual benefit.


    As a follower of Bai Jie, Lu Chenfeng¡¯s anger was indeed understandable.


    "Senior Brother, as they say, matters of the heart are like the wind; it arises silently, and cannot be forced!" Yang Fan decided tofort his Senior Brother a bit.


    "Since Senior Sister Bai doesn¡¯t like you, it means your fate with her has yet to arrive, so why bother yourself with suchment?"


    "Besides, with your extraordinary talent, how could you not find someone you like who also likes you?"


    Lu Chenfeng sighed.


    His mood was rather unpleasant.


    At this moment, Third Brother¡¯s voice rang out, "Our Elixir Sect has already obtained two demon cores. Although not many, I have a feeling that this time we will achieve a good result."


    The fact they had just entered and already gained two demon cores was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    After all, Golden Core Realm demon beasts were already rare.


    "This time it¡¯s all thanks to Junior Brother Xu." Xia An¡¯an smiled and quickly added, "And Senior Brother, if not for your seamless cooperation, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain the second Golden Core either."


    Lu Chenfeng pursed his lips, "Little Junior Sister, you didn¡¯t need to add thatst part. Even without me, any Golden Core Realm cultivator could have helped Junior Brother Xu y that demon beast."


    Lu Chenfeng had always been dissatisfied with Xu Wendong.


    But today.


    He grudgingly respected Xu Wendong.


    Because he knew that with his own Golden Core Stage Level 3, he couldn¡¯t defeat him at all.


    Conversely.


    If Xu Wendong wanted to kill him, he could shatter his soul with just the Gravity Technique.


    Fourth Brother sighed, "In this era, it might very well belong to the Xu family!"


    "Be more confident and drop the ¡¯might very well¡¯," Yang Fan said as he looked towards the direction of the cave, mumbling, "I wonder what¡¯s happening with that guy."


    ------


    "Mmm..."


    "Husband, slow down."


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore."


    In a daze, Xu Wendong felt like he was on a boat, his body swaying, but this time, he felt a certain wet tightness.


    There was also an enchanting heavenly sound in his ears.


    He opened his weak eyes and saw Bai Jie transformed into Monk Tang, riding at his waist, her long hair casually draped down her back.


    She arched her neck slightly, her face full of passion and ecstasy, her hands gently caressing her fullness.


    She hadn¡¯t realized at all that Xu Wendong had woken up.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but feel parched, not expecting Senior Sister Bai to do such a thing while he was unconscious.


    He weakly reached out and grabbed the swaying bosom in front of him, a gesture that startled Bai Jie with a shiver.


    Xu Wendong also felt like he was being pinched somehow, very tight.


    Yet it was inexplicablyfortable.


    "Junior Brother Xu, when did you wake up?" Bai Jie¡¯s eyes were flustered, wishing to find a hole to crawl into.


    It wasn¡¯t because Xu Wendong had woken up.


    After all, they had already been honest with each other before.


    And her action was also to help Xu Wendong recover his cultivation level.


    What made her feel ashamed was the things she had said before, especially calling him husband, which gave her a feeling of intense shame.


    Xu Wendong smiled mischievously, "I woke up when you called me husband, Senior Sister."


    Bai Jie immediately covered her face.


    Her cheeks felt hot, like they were on fire, unable to face Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong gazed at her affectionately, "Senior Sister, could you call me husband once more?"


    Bai Jie plucked up the courage, blushing, her voice as soft as a mosquito, "Hu...Husband!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong immediately felt invigorated. He gently patted Bai Jie¡¯s peachy buttocks, indicating a change in position.


    His face twisted into a wry smile, "Since Senior Sister called me husband, let your husband pamper you!"

 Chapter 853 - 851: Dual Cultivation with the Sect Leader’s Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 853: Chapter 851: Dual Cultivation with the Sect Leader¡¯s Daughter</h4>


    Xu Wendong immediately grabbed his spear and mounted his horse, joining Bai Jie in battle.


    The cave echoed with alluring, melodious music.


    Spring was in full bloom.


    After an hour, Xu Wendong imparted his fiery energy to Bai Jie, causing her to show a look of satisfaction and intoxication.


    "Junior Brother Xu, how are you recovering?" Bai Jie panted softly.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile, "Not good."


    "It shouldn¡¯t be!" Bai Jie asked puzzled, "Didn¡¯t you previously say your cultivation technique is quite special and dual cultivation could enhance your cultivation level?"


    This time, she didn¡¯t seek to boost Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation level, as long as his Soul Force could be restored, she¡¯d be content.


    But.


    Xu Wendong still looked weary, showing a dispirited appearance.


    Xu Wendong hesitated, awkwardly saying, "Senior Sister Bai, my cultivation technique indeed can enhance cultivation level, but repeated dual cultivation weakens the effect."


    Bai Jie¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, "Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ll soon stop liking me?"


    "No, no!" Xu Wendong hurriedly embraced her, saying, "Even if dual cultivation with Senior Sister Bai can¡¯t enhance any cultivation level, I would still like her."


    For Xu Wendong, while enhancing cultivation level during dual cultivation is important, even if it doesn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t mind in the slightest.


    Because for him, it¡¯s the process he enjoys, not the result.


    This answer deeply moved Bai Jie.


    She truly feared Xu Wendong would neglect her because of this.


    After a moment of contemtion, she said, "Junior Brother Xu, I have a way to restore your Soul Force."


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "What way?"


    Bai Jie: "Let Junior Sister Xiae in for dual cultivation with you."


    "Uh..." Xu Wendong was dazed, never expecting this to be the method.


    Before he could answer, Bai Jie¡¯s voice rang out again, "Actually, Junior Sister Xia suggested this earlier, but at the time you were unconscious, and I didn¡¯t agree."


    "If you don¡¯t mind Junior Sister Xia, it might work."


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, looked troubled, "I don¡¯t mind her, but... our feelings haven¡¯t reached the point for dual cultivation!"


    Bai Jie said, "But you¡¯re the strongest disciple among our Elixir Sect¡¯s younger generation, and there¡¯s only two days left before thepetition ends, you should restore your cultivation level soon."


    Xu Wendong cautiously asked, "Should I just make a sacrifice?"


    Bai Jie¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely.


    She always thought Xu Wendong was a gentleman.


    But now she realized.


    This guy is just a scoundrel.


    He¡¯s a jerk!


    You clearly want to dual cultivate with Junior Sister Xia, but speak so grandly.


    Even talking about sacrificing yourself.


    Truly shameless!


    Despite this, she wearily called toward the cave entrance, "Little sister,e here!"


    Upon hearing Bai Jie¡¯s voice, Xia An¡¯an¡¯s heart trembled in an inexplicable rush, her heart rate increasing.


    She knew.


    The senior sister calling her in likely meant dual cultivation with Xu Wendong.


    If there were truly any issues, she could always leave.


    "Junior Sister, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go!" Yang Fan¡¯splexion turned sallow, his eyes full of fear, but more of pleading.


    Because no one was a fool, everyone could guess why Bai Jie was letting Xia An¡¯an in.


    However.


    Xia An¡¯an ignored Yang Fan, got up, and walked toward the cave.


    Watching Xia An¡¯an¡¯s departing figure, Yang Fan¡¯s face was streaked with two lines of tears.


    Feeling as if his heart had shattered.


    At that moment.


    Lu Chenfeng walked over, sat beside him, patted his shoulder gently andforted, "Junior Brother, as the saying goes, matters of the heart are like the wind, blowing silently, forcing isn¡¯t right."


    "Since Junior Sister Xia doesn¡¯t like you, why be persisting?"


    "You are the Heavenly Pride of our Elixir Sect."


    "I believe one day, you¡¯ll meet a woman whom you like and who likes you."


    Yang Fan cried like rain.


    He, sobbing, looked at Lu Chenfeng and asked, "Senior Brother, why do your words sound so familiar? Did you... did you even giarize my lines whileforting me?"


    Ha ha!


    The othersughed aloud.


    The scene was filled with a rxed atmosphere.


    Meanwhile, Xia An¡¯an entered the cave with a face full of anxiety.


    The scene before her made her heart race, her face flushing slightly.


    At this moment, Bai Jiey naked against Xu Wendong¡¯s broad chest, no longer showing her usual cold aloofness, but instead exuded a dependent feel.


    Seeing Xia An¡¯an enter, Bai Jie weakly sat up, smiled, "Little sister, Junior Brother Xu hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, the rest is up to you." Saying this, she gave her a look that she understood.


    Xia An¡¯an almost digged out a three-bedroom, one-hall with her embarrassed toe, she could ept dual cultivation with Xu Wendong.


    But...


    Bai Jie being here made her a bit restrained.


    After all, this is quite a private matter; she didn¡¯t want to do it in front of Bai Jie.


    Just as she hadn¡¯t yet reacted, Bai Jie was already riding on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, looking alluring, "Little sister, there¡¯s nothing embarrassing about this kind of thing, uh..."


    Xia An¡¯an instinctively swallowed.


    Although she couldn¡¯t ept dual cultivation with Xu Wendong in front of Senior Sister Bai.


    But seeing the two together.


    She felt a peculiar emotion rising in her heart, heart racing, a me in her belly, making her body go soft and weak.


    Bai Jie gave a knowing smile, realizing Xia An¡¯an was already moved, she immediately enveloped her in Golden Core Power, moving her to the stone bed, "Little sister, don¡¯t just stand there, let¡¯s enjoy together!" She then helped Xia An¡¯an remove her long dress.


    Xia An¡¯an showed a face full of shyness, then began the most unforgettable experience of her life.


    ------


    At sunset.


    Xu Wendong, Bai Jie, Xia An¡¯an, the three of them left the cave spirited and full of energy.


    Especially Bai Jie and Xia An¡¯an, their brows carried an unhideable satisfaction, the blush on their cheeks enticingly charming.


    Apart from Lu Chenfeng and Yang Fan, the others were quite excited.


    Because their strongest warrior had returned!


    However.


    Lu Chenfeng and Yang Fan were desperate to tear Xu Wendong into pieces, after all, this guy was with the women they liked right in front of them.


    And involved two women.


    Feeling truly displeased!


    Xu Wendong gestured to everyone, "Thank you, senior brothers, for staying outside, I¡¯ve now rested well, to express my gratitude, I n to roast some meat for everyone to taste!"


    Lu Chenfeng unhappily said, "Junior Brother Xu, have you lost your mind, roasting meat in the evening, aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting some powerful demon beasts here?"


    Though he admired Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t hide his discontent towards Xu Wendong.


    So, he seized the chance to retaliate.


    Xu Wendong grinned and asked, "Isn¡¯t our purpose here to hunt demon beasts?"

 Chapter 854 - 852: Eating Tiger Whip, Overdoing the Tonic

    <h4>Chapter 854: Chapter 852: Eating Tiger Whip, Overdoing the Tonic</h4>


    A simple sentence left Lu Chenfeng speechless, as if an invisible hand was gripping his throat.


    Exactly!


    Wasn¡¯t their purpose foring here to hunt Golden Core Stage demon beasts?


    Now that it was dark.


    What other method could attract demon beasts more effectively than lighting a fire to roast meat?


    The atmosphere suddenly felt a bit awkward.


    "Here¡¯s a pile of dry wood." An Elixir Sect disciple waved his hand, and a pile of dry wood flew in front of the group. Then he cast a fire element spell, igniting the wood.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong released the Fiery me Tiger from his storage bag.


    He chopped off a tiger leg.


    And the tiger whip.


    Finding some sturdy vines, Xu Wendong cut the tiger leg meat into chunks and threaded them onto skewers, also skewering the half-meter-long tiger whip.


    This scene made everyone show looks of disdain.


    Including Bai Jie and Xia An¡¯an, whose eyes were filled with contempt, as if saying, "If you eat that thing, don¡¯t expect to kiss us in the future."


    Although they all knew that this thing could have a tonic effect, they couldn¡¯t ept Xu Wendong eating such stuff.


    Xu Wendong was also helpless.


    Although he had the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, he was still a man!


    Even if he wasn¡¯t suffering from a kidney deficiency.


    But as a man, was it excessive to eat some highly nutritious things?


    Meanwhile, the wood turned into glowing embers.


    Xu Wendong ced the skewers in front of the embers to roast them. It wasn¡¯t long before they sizzled, releasing an enticing aroma of meat.


    Especially after Xu Wendong sprinkled his portable barbecue spices on top, everyone couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    "Come, everyone, try my cooking." Xu Wendong distributed therge skewers of roasted meat to everyone, then picked up a skewer to eat himself.


    "Eh?"


    After just tasting a bite, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with an uncontroble light.


    Although he hadn¡¯t eaten tiger meat before, he knew that tiger meat was tough and had a strong gamey taste.


    But after tasting it, Xu Wendong was amazed.


    The tiger meat was tender and juicy.


    And it was infused with a rich spiritual energy.


    It made you want to swallow it down with your tongue.


    Once swallowed, it quickly turned into a warm current that flowed through Xu Wendong¡¯s whole body, dispelling his fatigue and making him feel full of energy.


    "A demon beast is indeed a demon beast; who would¡¯ve thought it tastes so good." Yang Fan also gave high praise.


    "If you say delicious, it should be this!" Xu Wendong picked up the roasted tiger whip and took a bite under everyone¡¯s disdainful or disgusted gaze.


    The tiger whip was crisp and tender, although with a faint fishy taste, but for Xu Wendong, who was used tomb kidneys andmb whip, this taste was nothing.


    Xu Wendong looked at the others: "Do you guys want to try it?"


    "Ew!"


    Everyone shuddered. They couldn¡¯t ept something so extreme in taste.


    "Baa!"


    Without warning.


    The bleating of a sheep echoed in the darkness.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone because they hadn¡¯t sensed anything approaching.


    Without much thought, everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    They saw a silver unicorn goat with eerie red eyes that made one¡¯s heart race with fear.


    "A Golden Core Stage unicorn goat?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    They didn¡¯t expect that having a barbecue would really attract a Golden Core Stage demon beast.


    "I¡¯ll handle this beast!"


    Lu Chenfeng finally found a chance to prove himself. With a flick of his finger, the flying sword at his side unsheathed, transformed into a dazzling streak, and appeared before the unicorn goat, slicing through the darkness.


    ng!


    The unicorn goat fiercely shed with Lu Chenfeng¡¯s flying sword, knocking it away.


    "Impressive!"


    Lu Chenfeng smirked slightly. He immediately stood up, pinching the spell with both hands, controlling the flying sword to attack the unicorn goat.


    Although this creature was stronger than he had expected.


    But that only proved his status as the chief disciple of the Elixir Sect.


    He didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to steal all the glory.


    Xu Wendong and the others didn¡¯t intervene in the battle.


    They continued eating roasted meat and drinking wine while watching the fight between Lu Chenfeng and the unicorn goat.


    Lu Chenfeng, was indeed worthy of being the Elixir Sect¡¯s chief disciple.


    His swordsmanship was superb, his momentum was formidable, yet even so, he was evenly matched with the unicorn goat.


    This battlested more than a shichen before Lu Chenfeng managed to decapitate the unicorn goat and retrieve a golden demon core from within it.


    Thus, the Elixir Sect had already collected three demon cores.


    Everyone was quite satisfied with this.


    "I feel there will be a fierce battleter; everyone should stay alert!" Xu Wendong leanedzily against a big tree.


    While the others remained silent, they agreed with Xu Wendong¡¯s perspective.


    After all, Senior Brother Lu had fought the unicorn goat for more than a shichen, and it was nighttime. This muchmotion would certainly attract even more powerful demon beasts.


    Therefore, a fierce battle was inevitable.


    But.


    When the time reached dawn, no demon beast approached.


    This was very unusual.


    "I suspect the other three great sects might be in trouble." Lu Chenfeng¡¯s expression was grim: "They must be battling Golden Core Stage demon beasts now, which would exin why there are no demon beasts here."


    This hunting ground is neither too small nor toorge, and there is no shortage of demon beasts in it.


    With such a greatmotion happening here, normally, demon beasts would have been drawn to it.


    But in reality, that¡¯s not the case.


    This situation could only mean one thing.


    Those demon beasts are engaged in battle with the people of the other three great sects, leaving them no time to bother with us.


    Xu Wendong: "Fifty miles north, there are signs of battle."


    Lu Chenfeng frowned: "Can you sense something so far away?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged affirmatively. His current soul power was no match for cultivators like Lu Chenfeng at the Golden Core Stage Initial.


    Xu Wendong continued: "It¡¯s the sisters from the Jade Maiden Pce!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone lost theirposure.


    They might have turned a blind eye if it were the Sword Pavilion or Heaven Scripture Academy in trouble.


    But the Elixir Sect has always had a good rtionship with the Jade Maiden Pce; they couldn¡¯t just watch their disciples face danger without helping.


    "The Elixir Sect and Jade Maiden Pce have been friends for a thousand years; we can¡¯t turn a blind eye." Lu Chenfeng was the first to stand up and quickly fly north.


    The others followed closely behind, eager to extend a helping hand to the Jade Maiden Pce.


    "Junior Brother Xu, why is your face so flushed?" Bai Jie nced at Xu Wendong walking alongside her, noticing his face was red as a monkey¡¯s bottom, his eyes shining brightly.


    He looked full of animalistic energy.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "The tiger whip¡¯s effect is too potent."


    No sooner had he spoken than two streams of nosebleed slowly trickled down from his nostrils...


    Bai Jie¡¯s face quickly turned a shade of red: "What should we do then?"

 Chapter 855 - 853: One-Shot Kill of the Wolf Demon

    <h4>Chapter 855: Chapter 853: One-Shot Kill of the Wolf Demon</h4>


    "It¡¯s okay, I can hold it in."


    The power of the Tiger Whip was indeed exceptionally fierce.


    But it was still within Xu Wendong¡¯s range of endurance.


    Moreover, the disciples of Jade Maiden Pce were in danger; he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch, let alone engage in a wild escapade with Bai Jie here, could he?


    He had to go and assist.


    Fifty miles was not a short distance.


    Not to mention, none of them could fly.


    However, their figures were swift, like agile leopards sprinting through the mountains.


    Half an hourter.


    They appeared in a valley.


    A White Jade Bowl was suspended in the night sky.


    Its mouth faced down, emanating a milky white halo that enveloped all the disciples of the Jade Maiden Pce within it.


    This was the White Jade Bowl, a magic artifact of the Jade Maiden Pce, capable of both attack and defense, extremely rare.


    And around them, there were four Golden Core Stage demon wolves.


    Each one was asrge as a calf, with eyes emitting a greenish glow, instilling a sense of trepidation.


    At this moment.


    Zhongli and two other female disciples were already heavily injured, looking extremely weak.


    However.


    When they saw the disciples of the Elixir Sect appear, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up with dazzling brightness.


    "No need to worry, junior sisters, we¡¯re here to save you!" Lu Chenfeng roared, and the longsword in his hand flew out directly, engaging with a demon wolf.


    "And me too!" Yang Fan also pinched the spell with both hands, controlling a longsword to attack a demon wolf.


    They had to show off well in front of the disciples of Jade Maiden Pce.


    "Leave this gray-furred wolf demon to me!" Yu Chen also sent out his longsword to attack a wolf demon, as every man wanted to show off in front of beauties.


    "I¡¯ming too." Xu Wendong also joined the battle.


    He didn¡¯t use any weapons, fighting the demon wolf barehanded.


    He wanted to test his own strength.


    His momentum was overwhelming, eyes blood-red.


    Though barehanded, he gave off an invincible aura.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s own strength was already impressive, not to mention he had devoured a Tiger Whip earlier, his True Qi within ready to overflow.


    He had to vent the turbulent True Qi inside him at this moment.


    Roar!


    A wolf demon let out an ear-piercing howl towards Xu Wendong, and then pounced with its massive jaws wide open.


    "Scram!"


    Xu Wendong spat out a Thunder Sound and punched forward.


    This punch was unstoppable.


    It erupted with a terrifying sonic boom.


    ¡¯Awoo¡¯


    The wolf demon was sted away by Xu Wendong¡¯s punch, its mouth letting out a wretched cry.


    ???


    ???


    ???


    Seeing Xu Wendong punch a demon wolf flying, Zhongli and Zhu Qing were both dumbfounded, eyes full of astonishment.


    Other disciples of the Jade Maiden Pce felt their scalps tingle, with turbulent waves rising in their hearts.


    Although Xu Wendong shone in the first round of assessment, stealing all the limelight.


    But everyone knew.


    The reason for this was ultimately due to his cultivation of the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, as it was the bane of ghosts and goblins.


    This couldn¡¯t prove his truebat strength was that strong.


    But now.


    That punch represented absolute power.


    Leaving their hearts unable to stay calm.


    Because they didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong¡¯sbat strength to be this terrifying.


    This was clearly not the strength a Qi Refining Stage Level Nine cultivator should have!


    Zhongli had just suffered a big defeat at the hands of this wolf demon.


    On the other hand, the Elixir Sect disciples remained extremely calm.


    This wolf demon only had the cultivation level of the Second Layer of Golden Core Stage.


    A mere Second Layer Golden Core Stage wolf demon, how could it possibly defeat Xu Wendong?


    This guy had even in demon beasts at the peak of the Golden Core Stage!


    "Awoo!"


    Although Xu Wendong punched the wolf demon flying, he didn¡¯t take its life, rather he deeply enraged it.


    Apanied by a sharp howl, the wolf demon opened its massive jaws and attacked Xu Wendong again.


    "Courting death!"


    A cold glint shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, the True Qi within him surged like a roaring river, instantly amassing on his right fist.


    The next moment.


    His figure mysteriously vanished from the spot.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of the wolf demon.


    Then hended a ferocious uppercut on the demon wolf¡¯s jaw.


    Crack!


    Apanied by the sound of bones breaking, the wolf demon shot up into the sky like a rocket, screaming miserably.


    Swish!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s figure instantly appeared dozens of meters high in the air, then he raised his right leg and fiercely struck down at the iing wolf demon.


    ¡¯Awooo!¡¯


    The wolf demon let out a heartbreaking scream, its body plummeting towards the ground.


    But before it could hit the ground.


    Xu Wendongnded first, tightly clenched his right fist, with turbulent True Qi surging and pulsing within him, once again sending the wolf demon flying into the air.


    This punch directly smashed onto the wolf demon¡¯s head.


    After the punch, the sound of bones breaking suddenly rang out.


    But.


    The wolf demon didn¡¯t make any sound.


    Its body went limp, and even afternding with a puff, it didn¡¯t move an inch.


    It was evident.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s punch had already shattered its soul.


    "Heh, it¡¯s nothing." Xu Wendong wore a disappointed expression, thinking he would test his strength, only to solve the wolf demon without exerting his full power.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    And everyone else.


    Was shocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s fierce demeanor.


    Though the wolf demon only had the cultivation level of the Second Layer of Golden Core Stage, the defense of demon beasts was always more terrifying than humans, making it very difficult for humans of the same realm to kill a demon beast of the same stage quickly.


    But Xu Wendong took less than half a minute to y a Second Layer Golden Core Stage wolf demon.


    Even witnessing it personally.


    They couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The disciples of the Elixir Sect also felt their scalps tingle, knowing Xu Wendong was powerful, but limited to his Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, and Gravity Technique.


    Yet.


    They didn¡¯t expect his physical body to be terrifying enough to obliterate a Golden Core Stage wolf demon.


    It was too terrifying.


    Unbelievable.


    ¡¯Awoo¡¯


    Without any warning.


    A sharp wolf howl echoed under the night, as the demon wolf fighting with Lu Chenfeng saw its mate killed, killing intent surged, bursting out with terrifying demon energy that caused a brief distortion in the void around.


    Its pair of green eyes turned blood-red at that moment.


    Whoosh!


    The wolf demon dashed like a gust of wind, appearing unobtrusively behind Xu Wendong in the shocked eyes of the crowd, opening its massive jaws to bite Xu Wendong¡¯s head.


    "Watch out!"


    Zhongli eximed.


    But Xu Wendong remained calm as he swiftly turned around and punched the wolf demon¡¯s abdomen.


    Puff!


    The punch was overpowering.


    Unstoppable.


    Easily breaking through the wolf demon¡¯s defense.


    Sttering arge amount of blood, staining the young man¡¯s handsome face.


    He looked like a god of ughter.


    The wolf demon let out a heartbreaking scream.


    Before it could get up, Xu Wendong already thrust his hand into its abdomen, and with a fierce pull, a golden demon core appeared in his hand¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 856 - 854: Healing the Injured Beauties of Jade Maiden Palace

    <h4>Chapter 856: Chapter 854: Healing the Injured Beauties of Jade Maiden Pce</h4>


    Apanied by a low whimper, the wolf demon ceased breathing.


    No wonder, Xu Wendong had plucked out its life demon core, how could it still survive?


    Xu Wendong looked at Yu Chen and said, "Brother Yu, let me handle this wolf demon!" Saying this, he dashed towards Yu Chen and engaged in battle with the gray-furred wolf demon.


    "Damn!"


    Yang Fan was so frustrated he wanted to curse.


    Even if you¡¯re trying to show off, could you please spare some attention for me over here?


    Yang Fan wasn¡¯t in a good mood, having suffered bacsh while fighting the Fiery me Tiger earlier, and he had yet to restore his full cultivation level.


    Moreover, he was just a cultivator at the firstyer of the Golden Core Stage, struggling hard to face a demon wolf of the secondyer of the Golden Core Stage alone.


    Xu Wendong could have easily helped him kill this wolf demon...


    Quickly!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s speed was very fast.


    In less than half a minute, he had in the gray-furred wolf demon.


    Sessfully achieving a trio kill.


    "Junior Brother Xu, hurry and help me!"


    Upon hearing Yang Fan¡¯s voice, Xu Wendong immediately used Gravity Technique, sessfully locking onto the wolf demon¡¯s head.


    With a thud!


    Apanied by a dull sound, the wolf demon¡¯s head was pierced through by gravity, losing its breath on the spot.


    The four wolf demons couldn¡¯tst two minutes in his hands before being instantly killed.


    Actually, if Xu Wendong truly wanted to kill these four wolf demons, it would take no more than four seconds.


    Indeed.


    Employing Gravity Technique, it would only take four seconds to annihte them.


    The reason it took so long was to assess his own power.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t yet formed a Golden Core.


    "My current strength should rival that of a cultivator at the third level of the Golden Core Stage." Xu Wendong assessed his power.


    Lu Chenfeng sighed lightly, "Junior Brother Xu, you¡¯re truly too fast; I¡¯m tempted to crown you as Qingzhou¡¯s fastest man!"


    Upon saying this, many people sensed the hostility in Lu Chenfeng¡¯s words.


    After all.


    Calling a man fast isn¡¯t exactly apliment.


    Bai Jie, however, disagreed, "Junior Brother Xu is indeed quick at ying enemies, but some matters, he¡¯s quite enduring!"


    Lu Chenfeng immediately fell silent.


    No one¡¯s words could be more resolute than Bai Jie¡¯s...


    Seeing Xu Wendong ughter the four wolf demons, Zhu Qing also put away the White Jade Bowl.


    "Senior Sister Zhong, how are you all doing?" Bai Jie walked up and asked with concern.


    Zhongli managed a smile, "We¡¯re fine, no major injuries."


    "I...seem to have injured my dantian." A baby-faced woman said with a painful expression; it was also their first encounter with Golden Core Stage demon beasts¡¯ sudden attack; they were simply not their match.


    Another woman said, "I¡¯ve injured my meridians."


    Bai Jie looked at Xu Wendong, "Junior Brother Xu, have you prepared any Great Restoration Pills?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I only prepared some Qi Replenishing Pills."


    Bai Jie helplessly said, "Qi Replenishing Pills can¡¯t repair such injuries."


    After pausing for a moment, she whispered, "How about you take Senior Sister Bai and these two junior sisters to a ce to heal?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong felt his scalp tingle; he didn¡¯t expect Bai Jie to suggest such a thing.


    The two fair-skinned and beautiful Jade Maiden Pce disciples also blushed.


    Because they knew what healing implied.


    Though feeling embarrassed...


    They felt a bit of anticipation inside!


    Leaning on her longsword, Zhongli slowly stood up and said, "If you two don¡¯t mind,e along with us!" Saying this, she took Xu Wendong¡¯s arm and walked towards the distance.


    Xu Wendong was somewhat dumbfounded.


    Even if you want to dual cultivate for healing with me, shouldn¡¯t you ask about my stance???


    The two Jade Maiden Pce disciples hesitated for a moment but eventually followed Xu Wendong and Zhongli.


    Only leaving several male disciples of the Elixir Sect in disarray in the wind.


    Why?


    Why did things turn out this way?


    Why do all the women want to be with Xu Wendong?


    ------


    "Senior Sister Bai, do you really not mind Junior Brother Xu getting involved with other women?" Under the starry sky, Xia An¡¯an sat on the ground looking dejected and used soul transmission to speak to Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie: "Why would I mind?"


    Xia An¡¯an said nervously, "I always felt he shouldn¡¯t get involved with other women."


    Bai Jie shook her head dismissively, "That¡¯s because you are the youngdy of the Elixir Sect; since birth, everyone around the sect rotated around you, even currying favor with you, subconsciously leading you to believe that everything is yours alone and shouldn¡¯t be shared with others."


    "But is that really the case?"


    "Perhaps, but Xu Wendong is not something exclusive to you or me."


    "He¡¯s merely a passerby in our lives, a passerby who can leave beautiful memories."


    "With his talent, it won¡¯t be long before he distances himself from us."


    Xia An¡¯an didn¡¯t refute because she also knew Xu Wendong¡¯s terrifying talent would one day make him a man they could only admire from afar.


    "So, with the oue already destined, why should we concern ourselves with other matters?" Bai Jie smiled brightly.


    "Moreover, I¡¯m considering for the sake of the two of us sisters."


    Xia An¡¯an shook her head, "I don¡¯t understand."


    Bai Jie looked towards the distant forest, murmuring, "This guy is inherently very vigorous, not to mention he consumed a Tiger Whip before; if I¡¯m not mistaken, Senior Sister Zhong and those three will definitely suffer!"


    Hearing this, Xia An¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Just as Bai Jie said.


    Zhongli, and the other two Jade Maiden Pce disciples indeed endured great pain.


    Xu Wendong was like a beast, giving off a constant sense of impending endeavor to tear them apart, causing Zhongli to feel pain with no trace of joy.


    If it was so for Zhongli, even more so for the other two Jade Maiden Pce disciples, who tearfully beseeched Xu Wendong to spare them.


    But having consumed a Tiger Whip, how could Xu Wendong restrain his desires?


    Treating their pleas indifferently.


    Madly.


    And vigorously.


    Until dawn was near.


    Only then did he release himself and regain his senses.


    Hey weakly on the grass, panting heavily, surrounded by disheveled clothes.


    Besides that, there were also faint sobs from the women.


    Xu Wendong cautiously nced at Zhongli, nervously asking, "Senior Sister Zhong, what¡¯s wrong with these senior sisters, why are they crying?"


    "It¡¯s all your fault, you bastard!" Zhongli huffed coldly, "Even though I¡¯ve lost my purity, I still couldn¡¯t tolerate your recklessness, much less them who were before pure maidens."


    "Have you forgotten everything that happened before?"


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong¡¯s mind also recalled what had transpired.


    At that time, he was like a different person, wildly, recklessly trampling over the three sisters, paying no heed to their feelings and pleas.


    Thinking of this, he felt a surge of strong self-me in his heart: "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it."


    He regretted eating the Fiery me Tiger¡¯s Tiger Whip.


    If not, how could such a grave mistake ur?

 Chapter 857 - 854: The Mysterious Illusionary Serpent

    <h4>Chapter 857: Chapter 854: The Mysterious Illusionary Serpent</h4>


    "I don¡¯t really mind!" Zhongli said, "However, you do have to apologize to Junior Sister Yun Yao and Junior Sister Jian You."


    Xu Wendong nervously looked at Yun Yao and Jian You, bowed, and saluted, "I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean it."


    "Let¡¯s go!" Yun Yao¡¯s face showed no emotions. Although her physical injuries had healed, the emotional damage would take a lifetime to remedy.


    Jian You also gave Xu Wendong a cold look, then struggled to stand, her walking posture looking quite odd.


    Seeing Xu Wendong awkwardly frozen in ce, not knowing what to do, Zhongli said, "After the match ends, I¡¯ll find an opportunity for you to make it up to them both separately!"


    Xu Wendong forced a smile.


    He did want to make it up to the two of them.


    He just didn¡¯t know if they would give him the chance.


    Zhongli suddenly asked, "Did you feel the Heavenly Tribtion?"


    When Xu Wendong was first seen, he was at the Foundation Establishment Stage Seventh Level, and after dual cultivation with them, Xu Wendong achieved the Foundation Establishment Stage Ninth Level.


    Therefore, Zhongli guessed that Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation technique was very special.


    Because of this, she asked Xu Wendong if he felt the Heavenly Tribtion.


    After all, whether Yun Yao or Jian You, they were both Golden Core Period virgins.


    Xu Wendong shook his head.


    Although he did not feel the Thirty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion.


    But his strength had increased by a small realm. With his current strength, he wasparable to a Golden Core Stage Fourth Level cultivator.


    Plus, he had a magic artifact, proficient in the Gravity Technique, and had the ability to kill enemies across levels.


    Even facing a Golden Core Stage Sixth Level cultivator, he had the power to fight.


    ------


    Afterwards.


    The disciples of the Elixir Sect and Jade Maiden Pce formed an alliance to hunt for Golden Core Stage demon beasts.


    Their luck was still pretty good, managing to find two more.


    However.


    Before the disciples of the Jade Maiden Pce could act, a group of followers from the Elixir Sect killed those two demon beasts and even gave their demon cores to the disciples of the Jade Maiden Pce.


    They themselves had already killed three Golden Core Stage demon beasts, andst night they killed four demon wolves, obtaining four demon cores.


    In total, they had seven.


    These seven demon cores could ensure their smooth entry into the third round of the assessment.


    As night fell.


    The world became much quieter.


    A round moon hung in the sky, its bright light seemingly draping the earth in ayer of gauzy silk.


    Everyone gathered around the fire, eating roasted meat, wild fruits, and drinking sweet mountain spring water, the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Xu Wendong holding a skewered roast meat, approached Yun Yao and Jian You, nervously said, "Sister Yun, Sister Jian, please have something to eat!"


    People¡¯s hearts are made of flesh.


    Xu Wendong was deeply aware of the grave mistake he madest night.


    Because of this, facing Yun Yao and Jian You, he appeared so nervous.


    Jian You snorted lightly, "The weasel paying a New Year visit to the chicken is up to no good." Saying this, she turned her head away, clearly not wanting to pay attention to Xu Wendong.


    On the other hand, Yun Yao epted the roast meat Xu Wendong handed over and even said thank you.


    Althoughst night Xu Wendong made her experience something worse than death.


    But today¡¯s interaction let her see Xu Wendong anew.


    He was a genteel gentleman, humble and polite.


    In her opinion, there must be another story behind what happenedst night.


    "If there¡¯s anything you need, call me at any time." Xu Wendong left a sentence and returned awkwardly to the fire.


    "Sister, have something to eat!" Yun Yao handed a skewer of roast meat to Jian You, "I believe what happenedst night wasn¡¯t Junior Brother Xu¡¯s intention."


    Jian You remained expressionless, "Sister Yun, you haven¡¯t fallen for him, have you?"


    "No, no," Yun Yao quickly said, "I just feel that Junior Brother Xu¡¯s behaviorst night was too abnormal, greatly different from how he is in reality."


    "Perhaps there are unknown circumstances here."


    "Kill!"


    Without warning.


    A deafening shout of killing resounded under the night sky.


    Everyone jumped in fright.


    Looking around, they saw six disciples from the Sword Pavilion and eight disciples from the Heaven Scripture Academy walking out without any expression.


    Their eyes were sharp and emitted towering murderous intent.


    The sudden scene made everyone stand up, their expressions bing much more grave.


    "Not good," Lu Chenfeng shouted, "It seems they¡¯ve been controlled by something!"


    This remark made everyone¡¯s heart sink.


    If the disciples of the Sword Pavilion and the Heaven Scripture Academy were controlled by something, destined to be a brutal battle among the four powers.


    After all, the strong figures from their two powers had already lost self-consciousness.


    Moreover, whether it was the Heaven Scripture Academy or the Sword Pavilion, the strength of the younger generation surpassed both the Elixir Sect and the Jade Maiden Pce.


    Once a battle begins, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "There¡¯s a rumor of a demon beast called the Illusionary Serpent, which can confuse others and make them obey it!" Zhongli said in a low voice, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, there should be a powerful Illusionary Serpent here."


    Xu Wendong looked into the dark forest ahead, sensing a faint presence.


    He used his soulmunication, "Senior Sister Zhong, can your Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s White Jade Bowl trap these people?"


    Zhongli: "At most, for a quarter of an hour."


    Although the White Jade Bowl is a magic artifact.


    But after all, there are fourteen Golden Core Period Experts here, even the White Jade Bowl can¡¯t trap them for long.


    "You find a way to trap the disciples of the Sword Pavilion and the Heaven Scripture Academy, I¡¯ll seize the opportunity to kill that Illusionary Serpent!" Xu Wendong, moving extremely fast, escaped the encirclement in the blink of an eye.


    A disciple from the Heaven Scripture Academy drew his sword and shed at Xu Wendong, but Zhu Qing immediately summoned the White Jade Bowl, with the bowl¡¯s mouth facing down, emitting a crystalline glow, enveloping everyone.


    "Quick, let¡¯s get out of here first." Zhu Qing performed the pinching the spell with both hands, transporting everyone outside the glow.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also unleashed the Golden Iron Fragment Talisman, shing into the darkness ahead.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a deafening explosion.


    A yellow python over ten meters long and as thick as an adult¡¯s wrist appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Rather than calling it a snake, it might as well be a python.


    But.


    It had two horn-like things on its head and a pair of purple vertical pupils, just a nce made one feel dizzy.


    Zhongli loudly warned, "Junior Brother Xu, don¡¯t look into its eyes!"


    Xu Wendong tore off a piece of cloth from his cuff and tied it in front of his eyes, blocking his sight.


    Even though the Illusionary Serpent was only at the Golden Core Stage Seventh Level, its eyes were captivating, even Xu Wendong dared not be careless.


    Because of this, he covered his eyes.


    At the same time.


    He unleashed his magic artifact to sh at the Illusionary Serpent¡¯s head.


    The Illusionary Serpent opened its massive mouth, emitting a deafening hiss, causing the void to distort, sessfully blocking Xu Wendong¡¯s attack.


    Seeing that Xu Wendong¡¯s attacks were ineffective, Lu Chenfeng looked back at everyone, "Let¡¯s wield our swords together and help Junior Brother Xu y this Illusionary Serpent!"

 Chapter 858 - 855: Xu Wendong Steals the Spotlight Again

    <h4>Chapter 858: Chapter 855: Xu Wendong Steals the Spotlight Again</h4>


    At almost the same time.


    Everyone brandished their longswords, transforming them into sharp beams of light that tore through the darkness, shing towards the Illusionary Serpent from all directions.


    However.


    The Illusionary Serpent ignored those attacks.


    As a Golden Core Stage demonic beast, its scales were as hard as armor, impervious to ordinary weapons.


    What it truly feared was the magic artifact in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand.


    Seeing physical attacks were ineffective, Xu Wendong focused his mind, casting the Gravity Technique directly over the Illusionary Serpent.


    However, he was not yet able to concentrate the Power of Thousand Mountains onto a single point in an instant.


    Even though the coverage area was only fifty meters, it caused the Illusionary Serpent to let out an angry roar.


    The next second.


    A dazzling light burst from its body.


    The enormous body shrank to about half a meter, as thin as a human little finger, which made it much lighter instantly.


    After all, with the reduced volume, the gravity it bore was reduced many times over.


    Whoosh!


    Apanied by a faint sound of air being cut, the Illusionary Serpent, like a sh of lightning, swiftly leaped out of the area covered by the Gravity Technique.


    It opened its seemingly small mouth, spitting out a purple poisonous mist.


    This purple poisonous mist, like a haze, reeked of a putrid odor, and wherever it passed, the grass and trees on the ground withered instantly, showing its overpowering toxicity.


    "Retreat!"


    Seeing the poisonous misting towards them, Zhongli pinched the spell with both hands, casting a wind spell that directly dispersed the purple mist.


    At the same time.


    The Illusionary Serpent also looked at the White Jade Bowl floating in the air, opened its mouth wide, and let out a sharp hiss.


    The void gradually twisted, like a tide devouring towards the White Jade Bowl.


    "We can¡¯t let it destroy the White Jade Bowl." Lu Chenfeng pinched the spell with both hands, and a massive meteor appeared mid-air, crashing towards the Illusionary Serpent.


    However.


    The speed of the meteor¡¯s descent was too slow.


    At this rate, even if the meteornded on the Illusionary Serpent, it would have already broken the White Jade Bowl, rescuing the disciples of Sword Pavilion and Heaven Scripture Academy.


    "Let me handle this!"


    Xu Wendong appeared ghost-like above the White Jade Bowl, pointing from a distance, a faint me shot out from his fingertip.


    The me danced like a spirit, magnificent and dazzling, as if it was the only thing left in the world.


    Although faint.


    It made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble violently.


    Because they felt a power that could sweep away everything in its path.


    As if this me could ignite the heavens.


    Not something a Golden Core Realm cultivator could contend with.


    The me flickered briefly through the air.


    It didn¡¯t even stir the slightest breeze.


    As if it didn¡¯t exist in this world.


    As if it had crossed the distance of space.


    And flew straight into the mouth of the Illusionary Serpent.


    In an instant.


    The Illusionary Serpent returned to its original form, a giant snake over ten meters long.


    It let out a heart-wrenching scream, its body rolling and twisting on the ground, seemingly in unbearable pain.


    At the same time.


    Weak mes appeared at its scales.


    As if a fire had ignited within its body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the Illusionary Serpent¡¯s thrashing and roaring, the surrounding rocks and trees copsed with a thunderous sound, giving an apocalyptic impression.


    Initially, the Illusionary Serpent rolled quickly, but as time passed, its speed visibly slowed, its angry hiss turning into a feeble moan.


    Until its massive body was entirely engulfed in mes, it finally quieted, its pupils dting,pletely losing its breath.


    The air was filled with a scent of roasting meat.


    "What¡¯s happening to us?"


    After the Illusionary Serpent¡¯s death, the disciples of Sword Pavilion and Heaven Scripture Academy were freed from its control, looking at each other in confusion.


    Feeling as though there was a nk in their memory, having no idea what had happened.


    Bai Jie replied, "You were previously controlled by the Illusionary Serpent, wanting to kill us. Fortunately, Junior Brother Xu turned the tide and slew that Illusionary Serpent, or the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    "What?" Meng Hao looked at Xu Wendong in shock, "Junior Brother Xu actually killed that Illusionary Serpent?"


    Meng Hao recalled the encounter with the Illusionary Serpent.


    Knowing how terrifying its strength was.


    When they encountered it, they never thought of killing it, intending to escape, but were captivated by it.


    Who would have thought, Xu Wendong managed to y that Illusionary Serpent on his own.


    Recalling Sword Maniac Elder¡¯s advicest night, a bitter smile unconsciously crossed Meng Hao¡¯s lips.


    The elder had even instructed to take care of Xu Wendong and help his advancement.


    Ha!


    With such impressive strength, does he need our help?


    There¡¯s absolutely no need for it!


    Just then, a startled voice arose: "Huh, why does this Illusionary Serpent have six Demon Cores inside?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone simultaneously looked towards the Illusionary Serpent¡¯s corpse, seeing Yang Fan chewing on the snake meat while continuously retrieving six golden Demon Cores from its insides.


    At this sight.


    A big question mark rose in everyone¡¯s minds.


    It¡¯s well known that whether human or demonic beast, they can only condense one Golden Core.


    A demonic beast with six Demon Cores in its bodypletely overturned everyone¡¯s understanding of this world.


    "Well, the Demon Cores we obtained earlier are gone!" Meng Hao said, his face full of awkwardness.


    "Our obtained Demon Cores are gone too." The senior disciple of Heaven Scripture Academy said also awkwardly, "We obtained two Demon Cores earlier."


    Meng Hao forced a smile, "We got three Demon Cores, adding up with this Illusionary Serpent¡¯s Demon Core, six Demon Cores total."


    "But now, these six Demon Cores all belong to our Elixir Sect, after all, this is Junior Brother Xu¡¯s loot!" Yang Fan shamelessly collected all six Demon Cores.


    The people from Sword Pavilion and Heaven Scripture Academy didn¡¯t say anything.


    Even though they felt dissatisfied, it was clear that Xu Wendong had in the Illusionary Serpent and saved their lives, so they shouldn¡¯t expect too much.


    If they did, that would be asking too much.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile and said, "Senior Brother Yang, aside from this Illusionary Serpent¡¯s Demon Core, let the other Demon Cores be returned to their owners!"


    "Why give them away?" Yang Fan was unwilling, "These are our spoils, why give them away? In previouspetitions, they were not kind to our Elixir Sect at all."


    Lu Chenfeng said, "Even if they weren¡¯t kind to our Elixir Sect, we are not the kind of people who bully others, taking advantage of others¡¯ peril!"


    "Our Elixir Sect stands united and righteous, true to ourselves. Even if we hadn¡¯t acquired several Demon Cores this time, we wouldn¡¯t touch the ones that don¡¯t belong to us."


    If other forces said this, it might not be convincing, but when an Elixir Sect disciple said it, it was very persuasive because the Elixir Sect is genuinely unafraid of losing and can afford to lose.


    Yang Fan hesitated for a moment, reluctantly taking out five Demon Cores and throwing them to the disciples of Sword Pavilion and Heaven Scripture Academy.


    Just then.


    Bai Jie eximed, "Junior Brother Xu, what¡¯s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 859 - 856: Enjoying the Blessings of Many Women

    <h4>Chapter 859: Chapter 856: Enjoying the Blessings of Many Women</h4>


    Everyone looked anxiously at Xu Wendong, only to find that he had already fainted in Bai Jie¡¯s arms, his face pale and eyes tightly shut, seemingly unconscious.


    "He seems to have cultivated the True Phoenix Mantra!" Lu Chenfeng said with a heavy expression, "That me just now was his soul fire."


    "What? The True Phoenix Mantra?" Yang Fan was shocked, "How is that possible? Didn¡¯t they say the cultivation of the True Phoenix Mantra requires True Phoenix Blood? That stuff has long disappeared, how could he possess True Phoenix Blood?"


    Lu Chenfeng gave a bitter smile, "Apart from the True Phoenix Mantra, I really can¡¯t think of any me capable of incinerating a mid-stage Golden Core demon beast."


    Yu Chen shrugged, "Although this notion is hard to ept, it seems to fit perfectly with Junior Brother Xu¡¯s situation."


    The True Phoenix Mantra is the most powerful spell of the Elixir Sect, bar none.


    But the cultivation of the True Phoenix Mantra is incredibly demanding.


    It requires True Phoenix Blood as the catalyst.


    Ordinary people certainly don¡¯t have the fortune to gain the True Phoenix Mantra.


    But Xu Wendong is destined to not be ordinary!


    Xia An¡¯an said, "After the battle between Junior Brother Xu and Senior Brother Yang, my father met him and let him choose two spells, one of which was the True Phoenix Mantra."


    Lu Chenfeng grinned, "See? It¡¯s confirmed, he was using the True Phoenix Mantra earlier."


    "His soul force is too weak now, I¡¯ll take him to heal first." Bai Jie supported Xu Wendong and started walking away.


    Xia An¡¯an closely followed, "Sister, I¡¯lle with you!"


    "Junior Brother Xu has helped our Jade Maiden Pce a lot, how could a disciple of Jade Maiden Pce turn a blind eye?" Zhongli, with a calm face, strode after them.


    "Me too!" Zhu Qing followed suit.


    They all had dual cultivation experiences with Xu Wendong, so they didn¡¯t mind such matters.


    "Sister Jian, should we go and help?" Yun Yao carefully asked the sister beside her.


    "You can go if you want, I¡¯m not going!" Jian You snorted unpleasantly, not denying that Xu Wendong indeed had helped Jade Maiden Pce.


    But the experiencest night was unforgettable for her.


    Moreover, it was very painful.


    "I¡¯ll go check, if there¡¯s help needed, I¡¯ll assist." Yun Yao eventually followed the senior sister¡¯s footsteps.


    ???


    ???


    The disciples of Sword Pavilion and Heaven Scripture Academy looked stunned.


    Healing is just healing!


    Why go elsewhere?


    And why is it all women going?


    Senior Brother of Heaven Scripture Academy cleared his throat, "Senior Brother Meng, Junior Brother Xu fainted while saving us, should we both sides go help?"


    "Help?" Yang Fan chuckled, "They¡¯re going for dual cultivation with Xu the donkey, what help can you offer?"


    Meng Tao frowned, "Xu the donkey?"


    Yang Fan sneered, "Isn¡¯t that guy just a donkey?"


    "He¡¯s a stud donkey!" Lu Chenfeng gritted his teeth, not hiding his envy and jealousy towards Xu Wendong.


    ------


    Unaware of how much time passed.


    When Xu Wendong awoke, he found five stunning beauties before him, wearing different color undergarments, gathered and looking down at him.


    Without exception, each had a charming blush and eyes filled with affection.


    But more importantly, there was concern.


    Because they had taken turns, unsure if they could awaken Xu Wendong.


    Feeling the clothes being removed from his body, Xu Wendong could guess what happened, he forced a smile and said, "Thank you all senior sisters for the generous help..."


    Before he could finish, a wave of pain surged through.


    This caused Xu Wendong¡¯s face to suddenly change, feeling as if his head was about to split, the pain nearly suffocating.


    Previously, to y that Illusionary Serpent, he spared no effort to use soul fire, which was a huge drain on him.


    Seeing Xu Wendong hasn¡¯t fully recovered, Zhongli hesitated, then looked at the others, "How about we try again, all five of us?"


    The others, blushing, nodded lightly.


    Although they had felt pleasure from Xu Wendong before.


    To be honest, there were many regrets in their hearts.


    That time, Xu Wendong was unconscious.


    Their souls couldn¡¯t be elevated.


    For this reason, when Zhongli proposed another round, they agreed without hesitation.


    Thus.


    Xu Wendong transformed into a white horse for them to ride, although his head hurt and his body had little strength.


    Watching the five enchanting beauties take turns riding his waist, feeling their initiative, passion, coyness, the kind of joy was indescribable with words.


    This gave Xu Wendong an emperor-like enjoyment.


    Spinning Stars.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning.


    After such a long time and being tended to by so many beauties, Xu Wendong¡¯s weakened soul returned to peak condition.


    He intended to properly repay these five lovely beauties, after all, they¡¯ve worked hard too.


    But.


    It was already time for thepetition to end.


    He decisively dressed, then the ck token emitted a glow, enveloping everyone, and transported them outside.


    Yuan Kui, along with the elders of the Four Great Sects, stayed without leaving.


    Yuan Kui looked at the crowd and spoke indifferently, "You can hand over the demon cores you¡¯ve obtained."


    The disciples of the Four Great Sects each took out the demon cores.


    Seeing the number of demon cores collected by each sect¡¯s disciples, some were happy while others were worried.


    Obviously, Wuming was the happiest because Elixir Sect disciples obtained five demon cores.


    Elder Ning Yin of Jade Maiden Pce was also very pleased, with their side obtaining four demon cores.


    Jian Chi¡¯s face carried a slight smile, three demon cores may not be many, but Xu Wendong is destined to be the Sword Pavilion¡¯s future son-inw.


    However, the elder of Heaven Scripture Academy¡¯s face was very dark, as he didn¡¯t expect Heaven Scripture Academy to best again in this round.


    Quite frustrating.


    "The second round of assessment is officially over, no need to announce results, today let¡¯s rest, tomorrow noon gather at the Dragon Transformation Pool!"


    Yuan Kui said as the Nascent Soul Force whistled out, enveloping everyone, taking them back to their lodging in the Capital City.


    Subsequently, the disciples of the Four Great Sects each returned to their quarters.


    "Meng Hao, you performed well this time, sessfully helping Elixir Sect secure first ce." Upon returning to the quarters, Jian Chi gathered six disciples, "But the only w is, even helped Elixir Sect be first, our Sword Pavilion should¡¯ve imed second!"


    Meng Hao¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, "Elder, Elixir Sect securing first was not with our assistance."


    Jian Chi couldn¡¯t help but frown, "What do you mean by this? Could it be Elixir Sect¡¯s strength has already surpassed our Sword Pavilion?"


    Meng Hao nodded, "In the mountain we encountered a Golden Core Stage Seventh Level Illusionary Serpent with Heaven Scripture Academy, and were lost in its mind tricks."


    "It was Junior Brother Xu who stepped forward and slew the Illusionary Serpent, otherwise, we and Heaven Scripture Academy disciples wouldn¡¯t have survived to leave!"


    Jian Chi was stunned, "Xu Wendong managed to y a Golden Core Stage Seventh Level Illusionary Serpent?"

 Chapter 860 - 857: Lone Dragon Plays with Two Phoenixes

    <h4>Chapter 860: Chapter 857: Lone Dragon ys with Two Phoenixes</h4>


    Meng Hao¡¯s eyes were grave: "Yes, Junior Brother Xu single-handedly slew that Illusionary Serpent at the Seventh Layer of the Golden Core."


    "Incredible, truly incredible!" Jian Chi was utterly stunned: "Such power at such a young age, it¡¯s likely only a matter of time before he bes one of the top experts in this world!"


    He questioned his own heart.


    Even though he himself was at the Ninth Level of the Golden Core Stage and could also kill an Illusionary Serpent, it would still be particrly tricky.


    Meng Hao looked as if he wanted to say something: "However..."


    Jian Chi asked: "However, what?"


    Meng Hao: "I¡¯ve heard that Junior Brother Xu seems to have cultivated the True Phoenix Mantra, and he actually seeded!"


    "What?" Jian Chi¡¯s pupils trembled violently, as if he thought of some terrifying existence. He then sighed softly: "Ordinary people who cultivate the True Phoenix Mantra might face nine deaths with only one life, but I believe he will surely turn peril into safety."


    ------


    "What? You cultivated the True Phoenix Mantra?"


    When Wuming learned that Xu Wendong had sessfully cultivated the Dragon Phoenix Jue, his eyes were filled with fear as well.


    Xu Wendong cautiously asked: "Master, isn¡¯t seeding in the True Phoenix Mantra a good thing? Why do you seem so scared?"


    The others also looked curiously at Wuming.


    By all ounts, Xu Wendong¡¯s sess with the True Phoenix Mantra should have been a joyful asion, but Wuming¡¯s reaction was quite the opposite.


    Not only did heck any trace of joy, he even seemed inexplicably fearful.


    "You should not have cultivated this spell!" Wuming sighed deeply, his words full of helplessness: "I do not deny that the True Phoenix Mantra is a terrifying Fire Element spell, but it is not something everyone can control."


    The True Phoenix Mantra is a spell passed down through the Elixir Sect for years, and it was once a legacy spell of Medicine King Valley.


    Although no one had sessfully cultivated it for a long time.


    Historical records, however, do document some things about the True Phoenix Mantra.


    Wuming asked: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should have Phoenix Fire in your Sea of Consciousness, right?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Wendong did not hide the existence of Phoenix Fire in his Sea of Consciousness; ever since he started cultivating the True Phoenix Mantra, Phoenix Fire had been present there.


    Wuming sighed deeply: "The Phoenix Fire will grow stronger as your cultivation level increases, and one day, it will be an existence you cannot contend with."


    "By that time, your soul will scatter into nothingness!"


    Boom!


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt a shiver run down their spine, a sense of cold fear.


    Xia An¡¯an¡¯s eyes filled with tears: "Third Elder, you must be joking, right?"


    "You must be joking. If the True Phoenix Mantra is really this terrifying, then why is it ranked as the strongest spell of the Elixir Sect? Why isn¡¯t it considered a forbidden technique?"


    She couldn¡¯t ept the idea that Xu Wendong¡¯s soul might scatter into nothingness.


    Wuming¡¯s face showed a faintly bitter smile: "The reason the True Phoenix Mantra is not ssified as a forbidden technique is ultimately because no one can find the True Phoenix Blood!"


    When the Elixir Sect was founded, some ancestors proposed listing the True Phoenix Mantra as forbidden.


    But this was met with widespread opposition.


    Even though cultivating the True Phoenix Mantra has great risks, it ultimately originated from Medicine King Valley, and they could notmit such a treasonous act.


    Besides, as cultivating the True Phoenix Mantra requires True Phoenix Blood as a lead, the ancestors of the Elixir Sect have regarded it as one of the sect¡¯s five top-tier spells.


    After all, since no one could sessfully cultivate it, the risks seem rtively inconsequential.


    But who would have thought.


    The forbidden spell impossible to sessfully cultivate ended up being mastered by Xu Wendong?


    "I believe there is a solution to everything in this world."


    "Even if there isn¡¯t, it¡¯s no big deal."


    "If I die, so be it; I¡¯ve lived my life to the fullest!" Xu Wendong appeared quite calm, not falling into panic and anxiety over the True Phoenix Mantra.


    This wasn¡¯t an act.


    Because he felt that his life had already been quite extraordinary.


    He possessed fortunes most could only dream of.


    And he had many confidantes.


    Even if he died the next second, he would have no regrets.


    His mindset left everyone stunned.


    No one expected him to take life and death so lightly.


    Perhaps, this was why his talents were so outstanding!


    Wuming said: "The True Phoenix Mantra has significant risks, but if you do not lightly use your soul fire, it won¡¯t affect you in the short term."


    "As you said before, there is a solution to everything in this world. Perhaps a way to counter True Phoenix Fire will be found in the future."


    "Alright, alright, you all have worked hard for three days, so rest well. Tomorrow¡¯s Dragon Transformation Pool will also be a tough battle!" With that, Wuming returned to his room.


    Xu Wendong also returned to his room.


    Just as he stepped inside, Bai Jie and Xia An¡¯an immediately followed him.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Aren¡¯t you going to rest?"


    "We¡¯re not that tired." Bai Jie showed an intriguing smile on her face: "Aren¡¯t you ufortable?"


    As she spoke, she gave Xu Wendong¡¯s groin a nce.


    A simple look was enough to ignite the desire within Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    Before in the mountains, though there were five stunningly beautiful women taking turns, he did feel good, but the chambered bullet had not been discharged.


    He was somewhat ufortable, to say the least.


    "Then I¡¯ll trouble my two senior sisters." Xu Wendong, with an arm around each, brought Bai Jie and Xia An¡¯an to the bed, then deftly undid their sashes, removing their long dresses.


    Everything was so skillful and natural.


    The two of them cooperated especially well.


    Once everything was ready, Xu Wendongmenced the game of a lone dragon ying with two phoenixes.


    For a time, the room was warm like spring, filled with enchanting heavenly sounds.


    This soundsted for more than an hour before gradually quieting down.


    Bai Jie and Xia An¡¯any in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, faces flushed.


    Their faces showed fulfillment.


    Yes, althoughst night was also very enjoyable, that pleasure was merely physical, and with five people, they couldn¡¯t fully let go.


    But now it was different, now there were only the two of them.


    And most importantly, Xu Wendong could move.


    This feeling was entirely different.


    Bai Jie suddenly asked: "What did you do before? Why does Junior Sister Jian You look so displeased with you?"


    Xu Wendong said awkwardly: "That Tiger Whip caused trouble; that night... I scared Sister Zhongli, Yun Yao, and Jian You."


    Though Sister Zhongli and Yun Yao had already forgiven him, Jian You still looked at him with displeasure in her eyes, leaving Xu Wendong feeling quite guilty.


    But he didn¡¯t know how to make amends for her wounded heart.


    At this moment.


    A nervous voice came from outside the door: "Junior Brother Xu, are you there?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Wendong quickly dressed and opened the door.


    Just as Yun Yao was about to speak, she saw Bai Jie and Xia An¡¯an in the room, noticed their scantily d state and flushed faces, and instantly knew what had happened.


    Her delicate face lit up with a hint of bashfulness.


    Xu Wendong asked softly: "Sister Yun, what brings you here?"

 Chapter 861 - 858: Apologizing Face-to-Face

    <h4>Chapter 861: Chapter 858: Apologizing Face-to-Face</h4>


    Yun Yao hurriedly said, "It¡¯s like this, Senior Sister asked me to inform Junior Brother Xu that Sister Jian went to Zhaixing Building for a meal. If you want to reconcile the rtionship between you two, perhaps you can go there to find her!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up and said, "Thank you, Sister Yun Yao, foring all the way. I¡¯ll go to Zhaixing Building right away."


    He considered himself without guilt.


    But he felt guilty towards Jian You, after all, because he ate a tiger whip, he caused Jian You painful experiences and memories.


    He needs to find an opportunity to apologize to Jian You and seek her forgiveness.


    And now.


    The opportunity has presented itself.


    Then Xu Wendong changed into a ck brocade robe, his every move exuding an elegant aura, and then he headed to Zhaixing Building.


    Just after Xu Wendong had left, not long after, the butler of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, Duanmu Jin, came here and found Wuming: "Elder Wuming, may I ask where Young Master Xu is?"


    His purpose ining here was simple, to give Xu Wendong the herbs needed to refine the Spirit-awakening Pill, and ask him to help refine it.


    After all, this is what Xu Wendong owes the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.


    Wuming called Bai Jie over, and after inquiring, found out the other party went to Zhaixing Building.


    Wuming said, "Duanmu, my wayward disciple went to Zhaixing Building. Why don¡¯t you hand the herbs to me, and I¡¯ll pass them on to him when he returns?"


    "Forget it, I¡¯ll head to Zhaixing Building myself and hand the herbs over to Young Master Xu personally!" Duanmu Jin bid farewell to Wuming and led his men towards Zhaixing Building.


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong also arrived at Zhaixing Building.


    It¡¯s a nine-story wooden structure, looking magnificent and grand.


    After arriving at Zhaixing Building, Xu Wendong sensed Jian You¡¯s presence; she was sitting at a window seat on the eighth floor.


    Without much thought, he immediately went to the eighth floor and saw Jian You, in a pink long dress, her features stunning, yet exuding a "keep away" aura.


    She sat by the window, with a pot of fine wine and several exquisite dishes in front of her.


    Seeing Xu Wendong appear, a trace of coldness shed in Jian You¡¯s eyes, and she said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    Xu Wendong forced a smile, "I came to find you; Senior Sister Zhong said you came to Zhaixing Building." As he spoke, he sat on the stool opposite Jian You.


    Jian You expressionless: "Did I say you could sit?"


    "Sister Jian, I¡¯m here to sincerely apologize to you!" Xu Wendong looked utterly apologetic, "Yes, I don¡¯t deny I hurt you that night, but there were reasons for it; you have to give me a chance to exin, right?"


    Jian You: "I don¡¯t want to listen."


    Xu Wendong sighed secretly, "Even if you don¡¯t want to listen, I must defend myself."


    "Actually, before encountering you that night, we Elixir Sect disciples killed two Fiery me Tigers, and I roasted a tiger whip, thinking to replenish my body."


    "My intentions were good, but I underestimated the power of the tiger whip."


    "Coincidentally, you and Senior Sister Zhong and Sister Yun were seriously injured, and I couldn¡¯t control my impulses."


    "This is what happened, of course, this is not enough to justify hurting Sister Jian, and I know Sister Jian holds a grudge against me."


    "My purpose ining here today is to hope Sister Jian can forgive my previous impulse."


    "You can hit or scold me; I¡¯ll ept whatever you decide!"


    Just as Jian You was about to speak, she saw a swing lord wearing a yellow brocade robe, holding a folding fan, walking from the stairs, followed by four house servants.


    The four house servants, however, had cultivation levels at the Foundation Establishment Peak.


    And the swing lord had strength at the Golden Core Stage Level 3.


    "Jian You, since you¡¯re back, why note home to sit?" Qin Mian straightforwardly approached Jian You, with an intriguing smile on his face.


    Jian You¡¯s eyes immediately shed a hint of panic; she was born in the Capital City, and the Jian Family was also a somewhat famous family.


    But in front of the Qin Family, this colossus, it¡¯s not worth mentioning.


    Even if she is a disciple of the Jade Maiden Pce Sect Leader.


    But Qin Mian¡¯s father is a senior official in the court.


    At this moment, a servant looked at Xu Wendong and said coldly, "Hey, move aside; this spot is reserved for my Young Master."


    Xu Wendong knew Jian You had encountered trouble, immediately feeling pleased, he was worried about not finding a way to ease rtions with Jian You; he never expected the opportunity would present itself.


    Jian You looked at Xu Wendong with a hint of cunning in her eyes.


    As if to say the opportunity to ease rtions hase, it depends on whether you can grasp it.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong stood up and casually said, "It¡¯s just a seat; what¡¯s the big deal?"


    ???


    Jian You looked shocked, not at all expecting Xu Wendong would act so weakly.


    This made her heart surge with intense disappointment.


    She thought Xu Wendong would stand up for her.


    But the oue was unexpected.


    And while Jian You was still trying toprehend, Xu Wendong had already walked to her side, reached out his hand, and said, "Sister Jian, let¡¯s find another table for lunch!"


    Jian You was momentarily stunned, obviously not expecting Xu Wendong to take her along to change tables, which was quite surprising.


    Though surprised, it was also quite interesting.


    Because this guy isn¡¯t as ipetent as she thought.


    Thinking this, Jian You immediately stood up and politely said to Qin Mian, "Brother Qin, Junior Brother Xu and I will take our leave."


    "Jian You, you can leave, but he must stay!" Qin Mian¡¯s handsome face was filled with frost.


    Xu Wendong taking Jian You away deeply angered him.


    This was simply pping him in the face.


    As one of Jingdu¡¯s notorious wastrels, he was a domineering presence, always the one pping others¡¯ faces.


    How could he let someone p his own face?


    The servant who had previously spoken, filled with anger, said, "Exactly, this guy offended my Young Master; he must pay a terrible price..."


    Pa!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xu Wendong pped him across the air.


    The house servant spat blood, screamed, and flew out, falling heavily to the ground.


    For a moment.


    The restaurant was in an uproar, everyone looking at Xu Wendong with shock, seemingly wanting to see if he had three heads and six arms.


    After seeing he didn¡¯t have three heads and six arms, they turned their gaze to the table in front of him; he wasn¡¯t eating any fearless food either!


    But why would he be so audacious to injure Young Master Qin¡¯s attendant?


    Although they didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong had such courage, one thing was evident: regardless of who it was, if they damaged the Qin Family¡¯s reputation, they would face a fate worse than death.


    Qin Mian¡¯s face was gloomy, like a raging lion. His eyes coldly looked at Xu Wendong: "To dare to injure a servant of my Qin Family, who exactly are you? Do you realize you¡¯vemitted an unforgivable crime today?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth slightly curved: "I don¡¯t change my name wherever I stand, Xu Wendong of the Elixir Sect."


    Qin Mian¡¯s face was bulging with veins, gritting his teeth, "An Elixir Sect disciple is so arrogant, do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 862 - 859: In This World, Connections Are Everything

    <h4>Chapter 862: Chapter 859: In This World, Connections Are Everything</h4>


    Xu Wendong chuckled and asked, "What does it matter to me who you are?"


    Qin Mian snorted coldly, "Listen up, my name is Qin Mian, and my father is the Minister of the Ministry of Households!"


    "You¡¯d better kneel before me and repent, or with a single word, I can turn you into a stray dog."


    As soon as he said this, the house servant previously knocked away by Xu Wendong also strode over fiercely, "That¡¯s right, my master holds a high and mighty position. Even the Elixir Sect Leader has to respectfully call him ¡¯sir¡¯ when meeting him."


    Smack!


    Xu Wendong pped that house servant again.


    This time, he struck so hard that the servant instantly fell into unconsciousness, blood oozing from his orifices, looking utterly miserable.


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    Qin Mian became furious, thinking that once he revealed his background to Xu Wendong, thetter would be frightened and beg for mercy.


    But he never imagined that Xu Wendong still wouldn¡¯t take him seriously and even knocked his servant unconscious.


    He was filled with murderous intent.


    He struck his palm toward Xu Wendong.


    The strength of a Golden Core Stage Level 3 cultivator was undeniable, stirring up a terrifying gust.


    Which made the diners in the inn feel an almost suffocating pressure.


    "Get lost!"


    A sh of coldness appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes as he kicked, hitting Qin Mian right in the chest.


    Phooey!


    Qin Mian, like a kite with a cut string, spewed blood and flew over ten meters before awkwardlynding on the ground.


    The scene fell silent.


    To the point where you could hear a pin drop.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed and open-mouthed at Xu Wendong, including Jian You.


    Because no one expected Xu Wendong to be so bold, to publicly kick Young Master Qin of the Qin Family.


    Even having witnessed it, they could hardly believe what they saw.


    "Go quickly, you must leave quickly." Jian You was the first to regain her senses, looking anxious, "Qin Mian is the only son of the Qin Family, and having harmed him in public today, the Qin Family will not let this go lightly."


    She knew the influence of the Qin Family in Qingzhou, and even though Xu Wendong was just a disciple of an Elixir Sect elder, even if he were an inner chamber disciple of the Sect Leader, he couldn¡¯t be protected.


    The only way to survive was to enter the secr world.


    Indeed.


    Even if Xu Wendong fled Qingzhou and went elsewhere, as long as he stayed in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, the Qin Family would find a way to catch him.


    "Besides Yama¡¯s Pce, he can¡¯t go anywhere!" Qin Mian stood up, hair disheveled, face dark, eyes shing with murderous intent.


    He never expected Xu Wendong to dare strike him.


    Especially considering Xu Wendong had only a Qi Refining Stage Level Nine cultivation level.


    The killing intent in his heart surged uncontrobly.


    If this were to spread, how could he retain any dignity in the capital city?


    He would definitely be the biggestughingstock among the noble families.


    "Die!" Apanied by a furious roar, Qin Mian spat out a yellowish sword qi from his mouth, a tiny sword emitting a dazzling light, shing toward Xu Wendong like an afterimage.


    "Do you think you can hurt me?" Xu Wendong retorted with disdain.


    He unleashed a punch.


    The terrifying True Qi, like a rushing river, instantly struck the short sword released by Qin Mian.


    Crack!


    With a crisp smashing sound, Qin Mian¡¯s short sword shattered into countless pieces, falling in front of Xu Wendong.


    "How could this be?"


    Qin Mian felt his scalp tingle, as if he had seen a ghost, never expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s power to be so terrifying.


    Even though his longsword wasn¡¯t a magic artifact, it was refined from over a dozen rare minerals, capable of slicing through iron like mud.


    Yet now...


    It had been smashed by the opponent¡¯s fist.


    For a moment, Qin Mian felt a thickyer of goosebumps rising on his skin.


    If the opponent were a cultivator with a higher realm, this might be eptable.


    But the problem was, this guy only had a Qi Refining Stage Level Nine cultivation level!


    How could a Qi Refining Stage Level Nine be so fierce?


    Not only Qin Mian, but the surrounding onlookers were also stunned; many could sense that Xu Wendong was not a Golden Core Stage cultivator.


    Logically, Qin Mian should have been able to easily defeat him; even if Qin Mian only had a Golden Core Stage Level 1 cultivation, he should still be unmatched by a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    Yet reality was entirely different.


    In front of Xu Wendong, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, Qin Mian was utterly no match.


    ¡¯Pah!¡¯


    Qin Mian spat blood fiercely, ring grimly at Xu Wendong,ughing with a twisted grin, "Xu, do you really think being good at fighting means you can challenge me, the young master?"


    "Let me tell you, in these circles, it¡¯s not about how hard your fist is, it¡¯s about whether you have a strong backing!" With that, he decisively took out a cyan messaging token, "Brother Ding, I¡¯ve been attacked at Zhaixing Building,e quickly with your men!"


    After sending the message, Qin Mian raised an eyebrow at Xu Wendong, giving him an amused smile, "Just wait, you¡¯ll soon pay dearly for your mistakes, you¡¯ll regret crossing me!"


    At this moment.


    A thunderous voice came from outside the window, "Who is so bold, daring to attack a minister¡¯s son at Zhaixing Building?"


    Instantly.


    A middle-aged man in azure armor, with a curved de at his waist and a strong build, flew in directly through the window.


    His brows were furrowed, his eyes ring, exuding an overpowering presence.


    Especially with his cultivation level at Golden Core Stage Seventh Level, he was a top expert in Qingzhou.


    Outside the window were ten other middle-aged men in azure armor, all without exception at Golden Core Stage realm.


    Their eyes were sharp, exuding a chilling aura.


    Seeing these people appear, everyone held their breath, not daring to breathe loudly.


    The reason being, these people were the renowned Azure Dragon Guards of the capital city.


    They held the power over life and death.


    Seeing the Azure Dragon Guards, Jian You waspletely panicked; this had far exceeded her expectations.


    In that moment, a bad premonition rose in Jian You¡¯s heart.


    She was somewhat regretful, thinking that if she had forgiven Xu Wendong earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have pursued here, and this perilous situation wouldn¡¯t have ensued.


    Qin Mian addressed Ding Sheng, "Brother Ding, it was this person who hurt my subordinate and wounded me. He sees no one in his eyes; he must be captured and imprisoned in the Sky Prison to let him know the consequences of opposing the Imperial Court!"


    Qin Mian wasn¡¯t thinking of killing Xu Wendong directly; that wouldn¡¯t be satisfying enough. He wanted to have Xu Wendong captured and sent to the Sky Prison so he could control his life and death.


    Making it so he couldn¡¯t live, nor could he die!


    Ding Sheng looked at Xu Wendong expressionlessly, his eyes cold as knives, "Young man, were you the one who hurt Young Master Qin and his servant?"


    Jian You¡¯s face was anxious, "Senior, it was a misunderstanding..."


    A glint of coldness shed in Ding Sheng¡¯s eyes, "Did I ask for your input?"


    A single nce made Jian You shiver internally, the illusion of suffocation almost overwhelming her.


    Ding Sheng turned to Xu Wendong, his tone heavier, "Answer my previous question."


    Xu Wendong responded calmly, "It was me!"


    "Since you¡¯ve confessed to your crime,e with us!" Ding Sheng ordered, "Arrest him and lock him in the Sky Prison!"


    "Yes!"


    At that moment, a resonant voice rang out, "Let me see who dares to take away Young Master Xu!"

 Chapter 863 - 860: Gaining Senior Sister’s Forgiveness

    <h4>Chapter 863: Chapter 860: Gaining Senior Sister¡¯s Forgiveness</h4>


    Hearing a noiseing from the stairs, Qin Mian snorted coldly, "I¡¯m about to lock Xu Wendong in the Sky Prison. What can you do about it... "


    Before he finished, his pupils suddenly contracted. A familiar face came into view, making his hair stand on end and giving him a chill down his spine.


    Qin Mian instinctively swallowed, "Steward Duanmu?"


    Qin Mian waspletely flustered.


    Although his father was the Minister of Revenue in the court.


    Compared to the power of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, it was a world of difference.


    He never expected Duanmu Jin to stand up for Xu Wendong.


    Not only Qin Mian.


    Jian You was also full of shock in his eyes, not expecting Xu Wendong to know someone from the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.


    Especially this elderly figure in front of him.


    This is a big shot from the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion!


    Every word and deed represents the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.


    People around were in an uproar, not expecting Xu Wendong, who appeared unremarkable, to have such connections with the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.


    It¡¯s no wonder he could act fearlessly, not taking Qin Mian seriously.


    On Duanmu Jin¡¯s face was no discernible emotion, "Qin Mian, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take Young Master Xu to the Sky Prison? Come on, let me see if you dare!"


    Qin Mian instinctively swallowed and hurriedly said, "Senior, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Young Master Xu and I were just ying." He shot a pleading look at Xu Wendong, hoping he would put in a good word for him.


    "Senior, what Brother Qin said is true, we were just fooling around." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t respond to him.


    Just a small figure, no need to use the power of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion against him, which would ce Xu Wendong in debt to the Mansion.


    Duanmu Jin grunted and then said, "I came this time to deliver medicinal materials to Young Master Xu. I hope he can fulfill our previous agreement after the grandpetition."


    Xu Wendong quickly replied, "Absolutely!"


    Duanmu Jin took out a Storage Bag and handed it to Xu Wendong, then turned and left.


    Watching Duanmu Jin¡¯s departing figure, Qin Mian also felt a sense of relief. He cupped his hands toward Xu Wendong, "Thank you, Brother Xu, for not holding grievances. By the way, today¡¯s meal is on me!" With that, he left Zhaixing Building, looking dejected.


    He lost face entirely today; how could he continue to stay here?


    A crisis was easily resolved.


    Jian You curiously looked at Xu Wendong, "Did you already know people from the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion woulde?"


    "No!" Xu Wendong said, "I promised to help the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion with Elixir refining, but I didn¡¯t expect them toe at this time."


    Jian You couldn¡¯t help asking, "Then why did you dare to take action against Qin Mian? Weren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯d lock you up in the Sky Prison?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I didn¡¯t think about any of that. I just didn¡¯t want to see Senior Sister Jian You being bullied."


    Upon hearing this, a wave of warmth rose in Jian You¡¯s heart.


    Turns out.


    Everything he did was to protect her!


    This brought a charming smile to Jian You¡¯s otherwise cold and elegant face, "Because of this matter, I will forgive your previous impulsiveness."


    Xu Wendong was overjoyed, "Thank you, Senior Sister Jian You!"


    "Let¡¯s eat first!" Jian You called over the waiter to prepare a set of cutlery for Xu Wendong, and then quietly enjoyed the cuisine of Zhaixing Building.


    After the meal.


    Xu Wendong was intending to go back and rest, but Jian You stopped him, "Junior Brother Xu, can youe home with me?"


    Her home is in the Capital City.


    However.


    She hadn¡¯t returned since she went to the Jade Maiden Pce at the age of ten.


    Not that she didn¡¯t miss home.


    It¡¯s just that there are people she doesn¡¯t want to see at home.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong agreed to Jian You¡¯s request, even though he had already gained her forgiveness, rejecting her now would surely disappoint her.


    "I¡¯ll go buy some pastries first." Jian You took Xu Wendong through alleys and streets, bought several kinds of pastries, and then headed home.


    However, upon seeing the que of the Jian Residence...


    Jian You¡¯s pace slowed considerably, withplex emotions in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong reached out and took her cool hand, providing Jian You somefort, and she gave Xu Wendong a forced smile.


    Then, she led Xu Wendong by the hand to the door and knocked.


    A momentter.


    An elderly voice came from within the residence, "Coming,ing!"


    The sound came from far to near.


    Then the door opened, revealing an elderly face to Jian You¡¯s eyes. He appeared to be in the twilight of his life, with silver hair and a stooped posture.


    The old man politely inquired, "Whom are you looking for?"


    Jian You controlled her excited emotions and said, "Sir, we were entrusted by someone to bring you some pastries." Saying this, she handed the pastries to him.


    The old man warmly invited, "Thank you both, pleasee in!"


    "No need, we have other matters, we will take our leave." Jian You forced a smile, but as she turned away, tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes.


    Until after they had left.


    Jian You copsed into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, sobbing helplessly, evoking much pity.


    Xu Wendong gently said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, that must be your father, right? Why didn¡¯t you acknowledge him when father and daughter meet?"


    Jian You sobbed, "Father... he doesn¡¯t let mee back."


    Jian You originally had a happy family.


    Her mother was a well-mannered and talented woman, skilled in various arts, but when Jian You was five, her father took a concubine.


    From then, her family was destroyed.


    The new second wife was a ruthless and ambitious woman.


    The woman schemed for the position of Lady of the House, secretly poisoned, and killed Jian You¡¯s mother, seeding in her plot to be the Lady of the Jian Family.


    Not only that, she particrly despised Jian You and subjected her to various abuses.


    Thus, her childhood was filled with endless darkness.


    She once sought her father¡¯s help.


    But by then, her father was enamored with the second wife,pletely disbelieving her, which left her feeling utterly helpless.


    When Jian You was ten, her father finally came to his senses and realized his daughter had been suffering, so he forcibly sent her to the Jade Maiden Pce to remove her from the Jian family.


    It was the only way he knew to protect his daughter, telling her never to return no matter what.


    Even though Jian You returned a few times over the years, she never had the courage to visit her father.


    As a result...


    When father and daughter meet, he cannot recognize her.


    Xu Wendong sighed inwardly, astonished at theplexity of the Jian Family¡¯s matters, and sighed softly, "Doesn¡¯t your father know that the second wife was behind your mother¡¯s death?"


    "He should know by now!" Jian You wiped her tears, painfully adding, "But so what?"


    "We don¡¯t have evidence that the second wife killed my mother, and even if we did, what difference would it make?"


    "She might have wronged my mother, but she treats my father well."


    "Surely you don¡¯t expect my father to kill the second wife to avenge my mother?"


    Xu Wendong hesitated, then couldn¡¯t help asking, "Don¡¯t you want to avenge your mother?"

 Chapter 864 - 861: Senior Sister, Tonight I Am Yours

    <h4>Chapter 864: Chapter 861: Senior Sister, Tonight I Am Yours</h4>


    Jian You shook her head, "I don¡¯t know what really happened back then, nor do I know if it was Second Madam who harmed my mother."


    "Even if it was her... I..."


    "Actually, I could kill her without anyone noticing, but after I kill her, what about father?"


    "I don¡¯t want father to lose two beloved women in his lifetime, that would be too cruel for him."


    As a child, she always yearned to kill Second Madam.


    But as she gradually grew up.


    She gave up on that idea.


    The truth back then was no longer that important, what matters is living in the present.


    Jian You turned back to look at the grand mansion behind her that carried the memories of her childhood, her eyes full of reluctance: "I am content just to visit father once, let¡¯s go back!" As she spoke, she decisively turned around, linking arms with Xu Wendong and walking towards the distance.


    She knew.


    Today¡¯s farewell would be the final goodbye.


    Xu Wendong originally thought Jian You would take him back to the Heaven Supervision Department¡¯s arranged residence, but unexpectedly, she directly took him to a hotel in the city.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s astonished expression, a charming blush appeared on Jian You¡¯s face, "Aren¡¯t you going to properlypensate me this time?"


    Although she had given her first time to Xu Wendong, it left her with painful memories.


    For this reason, she suggested that Xu Wendongpensate her once.


    Xu Wendong quickly replied, "Of course, of course."


    "That¡¯s more like it." Jian You snorted gently, then led Xu Wendong upstairs to a spacious room.


    Once inside, she initiated an embrace and fervent kiss, her face full of longing.


    When the moment was right, she gazed at Xu Wendong with tender eyes filled with nervousness and unease, "Be gentle this time, okay?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of tenderness, "I will." He said as he slowly entered that scorching Holy Land of pleasure...


    This time, Xu Wendong proceeded gradually, showering Jian You with endless tenderness, allowing her to experience the joys of being a woman.


    It also healed her from the painful experience ofst time.


    "Xu Lang... faster... faster..." Jian You¡¯s sultry eyes overflowed with romance, clearly unsatisfied with Xu Wendong¡¯s gentleness.


    She longed for a more vigorous approach.


    How could Xu Wendong refuse Jian You¡¯s suggestion?


    If not for his pity for the woman beneath him, he would have alreadyunched a fierce assault.


    Upon hearing her words, he transformed into an electric motor, abruptly halting the enchanting heavenly sound from Jian You!


    Under Xu Wendong¡¯s fierce onught, Jian You felt as if her soul left her body, a feeling indescribably wonderful.


    It was simply inexpressible with words.


    In the room, only the creaking sound of the bed echoed.


    As the sun was about to set.


    Everything returned to calm.


    "You... little rascal... were you trying to kill me..." Jian You¡¯s face was flushed, akin to a ripe peach.


    Despite the grievance in her tone, the satisfaction exuding from her dreamy eyes and brows was unmistakably apparent.


    "It¡¯s mainly because Sister Jian is so charming." Xu Wendong greedily absorbed the gentle fragrance from Jian You¡¯s body.


    Of course, he also liked Jian You¡¯s seductive and wanton demeanor on the bed, as well as the snug warmth.


    Because of these elements, Xu Wendong fell for Jian You.


    Jian You looked at Xu Wendong with sultry eyes, "So, do you like me, or do you like Sister Zhongli, Sister Zhu Qing, or Sister Yun Yao?"


    "Of course, I like Sister Jian You." Xu Wendong answered without thinking twice.


    Although each woman has her unique charm, at this moment, only liking Jian You was the perfect answer.


    Jian You liked Xu Wendong¡¯s answer very much, she gazed at Xu Wendong tenderly, "Junior Brother Xu, I... I want more."


    She had kept herself chaste for many years.


    Now suddenly tasting the joy of being a woman, it was like a carnivore tasting meat, insatiable.


    Of course, there was one more important point.


    All she had to do was lie down, no need to move at all.


    For others, just having finished such an ordeal, facing such a request would definitely be more than one could handle¡ªat least needing some rest to recover.


    But Xu Wendong was different, not to mention he had previously taken a nourishing Tiger Whip, even without it, he was exceptionally vigorous, fully capable of satisfying Jian You.


    Just like that, the two shamelessly entangled again.


    By the time everything was done, it waspletely dark.


    Jian Youy weakly on the bed, although she felt joy, she was also exceptionally weak, unable to muster any strength at all.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of deep affection, "Sister Jian, you rest for a bit, I¡¯ll go get something to eat, after eating, we¡¯ll battle till dawn!"


    "Alright." Jian Youzilyy on the bed, maintaining her previous posture, her pair of white, tender peachy buttocks were exquisite beyondpare, like a masterful piece of art, particrly eye-catching.


    Xu Wendong immediately put on his clothes and left the room spiritedly, heading into the city to buy some things Jian You liked to eat.


    Jian You had lived here for many years, and there were indeed several delicacies that attracted her.


    However.


    When Xu Wendong returned with the food, the room was empty.


    This made Xu Wendong frown involuntarily.


    He touched the bed, which had already turned cold.


    It was evident Jian You had left long ago.


    "What does this mean?" Xu Wendong looked bewildered, "We agreed to battle till dawn, why did she leave?"


    Xu Wendong was a little dumbfounded, not knowing what had happened.


    Just then.


    A faint sound of footsteps reached his ears.


    Just as Xu Wendong turned to look, the youthful and busty Yun Yao appeared in his sight with a timid and nervous expression.


    Xu Wendong looked curious, "Sister Yun, why are you here?"


    A blush appeared on Yun Yao¡¯s face, she nervously wrung her hands on her clothes, "It was Sister Jian who asked me toe, she said... she said she can¡¯t hold on, and that¡¯s why she let mee to apany you!"


    Actually, during the second time with Xu Wendong, Jian You had regrets, Xu Wendong was too terrifying, every thrust left her feeling almost suffocated.


    For this reason, she sneaked out while Xu Wendong went out to buy something.


    Because she had a hunch, if she really battled with Xu Wendong till dawn tonight, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take the final exam tomorrow.


    Seeing Xu Wendong not responding, Yun Yao¡¯s heart raced, timidly saying, "If Junior Brother Xu doesn¡¯t want me to apany you, I will go back now."


    She was inherently introverted and timid, mustering the courage toe here already spoke volumes.


    "Sister, don¡¯t leave!" Xu Wendong reached out and wrapped his arm around her slender waist, pulling her into his embrace.


    This move startled Yun Yao, causing her pupils to tremble slightly, reflecting the nervousness and anxiety in her heart.


    Seeing her stunned appearance, feeling the softnessing from before him, Xu Wendong unavoidably got aroused.


    He carried the woman towards the bedside, the two wooden doors behind slowly closing under the influence of Soul Force.


    At this moment, Yun Yao¡¯s eyes filled with a trace of alluring springtime delight.


    Xu Wendong looked at her tenderly, revealing a charming smile on his face, "Sister, tonight, I belong to you!"

 Chapter 865 - 862: Any Way You Like

    <h4>Chapter 865: Chapter 862: Any Way You Like</h4>


    Speaking of it, Xu Wendong has now been with four disciples from the Jade Maiden Pce.


    First, it was Zhongli and Zhu Qing, who encountered Xu Wendong by chance in Tianyuan and imed him for themselves.


    Then there were Yun Yao and Jian You, who were seriously injured by a Wolf Demon, and only after dual cultivating with Xu Wendong did they recover their cultivation levels.


    Moreover, when Xu Wendong used soul fire to y the Illusionary Serpent and fell into aa, Yun Yao was also among those who took care of him.


    But to be fair, among so many women, Xu Wendong has never been alone with Yun Yao.


    He hasn¡¯t even felt the heat of the bullet.


    This time, he ns to make it up to Yun Yao properly.


    Compared to Jian You¡¯s seductive and wanton manner in bed, Yun Yao gives off an air of a bashful youngdy, extremely shy.


    Even when doing that kind of thing, she¡¯d cover her face with her hands, seemingly too afraid to look Xu Wendong in the eye, which inexplicably thrilled Xu Wendong.


    Especially thoserge, rounded parts of her that quiver slightly when shaken, making Xu Wendong exim in satisfaction, not able to hold them fully with just one hand.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t deliberately control the length of time, this timesting for over an hour, finally pouring all his heat into Yun Yao.


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to break the connection with Yun Yao, Yun Yao, with sultry eyes, said, "Junior Brother Xu... don¡¯t leave... I want to stay with you a little longer."


    This was her third time being with Xu Wendong, and precisely because she had many regrets from the previous two times, she cherished this opportunity to be with him even more.


    Xu Wendong softly said, "Shall we lie on our side then?"


    Yun Yao nodded excitedly and immediately shifted positions as Xu Wendong suggested, lying on her side with her back to Xu Wendong.


    The slightly raised buttocks were the greatest respect to Xu Wendong.


    Yun Yao gasped softly, "Junior Brother Xu, are you tired?"


    Last night, she and the other four women were with Xu Wendong and continued until this morning. Although Xu Wendong didn¡¯t release, they weren¡¯t idle either.


    After returning, Xu Wendong first was with Bai Jie and Xia An¡¯an, then sessfully resolved Jian You¡¯s resentment towards him, and afterwards, she came separately to find Xu Wendong.


    Not to mention anything else, just thinking about it made her feel that Xu Wendong must be very tired.


    "This is my destiny, how could I be tired?" Xu Wendong tightly embraced Yun Yao, his right hand yfully kneading the soft fullness, the marvelous sensation reaching his heart, indescribably wonderful.


    Yun Yao said softly, "You really are amazing."


    Xu Wendong asked gently, "Did it feel good just now?"


    Yun Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then she blushed and nodded.


    Before, she had clearly felt a wave of heat spread inside her, a feeling indescribable in words, as if her cold soul had received long-lost warmth.


    That feeling, she would remember forever.


    Xu Wendong was filled with a sense of achievement, "Do you want to feel it again?"


    Yun Yao turned her head, blushing and looking distressed, "Shall we eat something first? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be too tired!"


    Yun Yao¡¯s words were enough.


    Hearing her say this, Xu Wendong also felt a wave of hunger from his stomach.


    Although he ate something at noon, he simply hadn¡¯t stopped.


    And now he was already famished.


    With a thought, the food he had previously bought flew over. Even while eating, their bodies remained united.


    He was ensconced in a nest of tenderness all the time.


    asionally, when he moved identally, Yun Yao would uncontrobly let out an alluring moan.


    Xu Wendong chuckled bitterly, "Sister Yun, don¡¯t be so sensitive, or else I really won¡¯t feel like eating this food." Then he transferred the chewed food into Yun Yao¡¯s mouth.


    Yun Yao, although a bit resistant to this behavior, considering their rtionship, swallowed it with no psychological burden, a charming blush rising on her face, "What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it."


    "I want to eat you." Xu Wendong made no attempt to hide his inner desire.


    Yun Yao was indeed thoughtful and considerate, this feeling of being wholeheartedly cared for was something the other women couldn¡¯t give him.


    A simple sentence immediately ignited the yearning in Yun Yao¡¯s heart, but didn¡¯t overwhelm her senses. She gazed at Xu Wendong with affection, softly pleading, "Shall we eat first? After eating, you... can do whatever you want!"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, "Can you be on top?"


    "Huh?" Yun Yao didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to make this request. Although she had been on topst night, that was out of necessity.


    Because at that time, Xu Wendong was unconscious, and apart from being on top, they had no other options.


    But now.


    The thought of being on top made her somewhat uneasy.


    Xu Wendong pouted, "Sister Yun, you said earlier that I could do anything, you wouldn¡¯t go back on your words, would you?"


    "Alright then!"


    Yun Yao eventually agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestion, though it was tough for her, she didn¡¯t want to dampen Xu Wendong¡¯s spirits.


    So after eating, the two resumed their passionate encounter.


    Yun Yao was obedient.


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to be on top, she honored her word.


    However.


    This kind of thing requires skill, and as soon as she got on top, a look of pain appeared, almost as if it reached her stomach.


    "Sister Yun, you just need to be on top, leave the rest to me." Xu Wendong yed with that breathtaking fullness, then exerted strength with his waist, giving Yun Yao endless joy.


    "Junior Brother Xu, can you... not look at me?" Yun Yao¡¯s eyes were seductive, she was thoroughly enjoying the pleasure.


    But Xu Wendong kept watching her with smiling eyes, making her feel embarrassed.


    Xu Wendong grinned mischievously, "No, I want to watch Sister Yun¡¯s satisfied expression!"


    Yun Yao yfully scolded, "You¡¯re bad!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled, "Does the world like the bad me?"


    Yun Yao bit her lip with her pearly teeth, her eyes soft as water, giving off a tantalizing allure, she made no attempts to hide her love, "I like... I like Junior Brother Xu... I like dual cultivating with Junior Brother Xu!"


    ------


    The night grew deep!


    The room returned to serenity.


    The entire vast city also fell into darkness and silence.


    Xu Wendong looked at the woman asleep in his arms, a feeling of happiness surged in his heart.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his good fortune with romance to be so great, having gained so many lovelypanions after entering the Minor World.


    Each one, without exception, was a heavenly beauty.


    Moreover, each of them boasted powerful strength.


    Even the weakest Xia An¡¯an had a cultivation level at the Foundation Establishment Peak.


    He gently kissed Yun Yao on the forehead, then quietly got out of bed, covering her with a thin nket.


    Soon after, he sat cross-legged, took out the Pill Furnace, and began alchemy with the ingredients for the Spirit-awakening Pill.


    After all, he owed the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion two Spirit-awakening Pills, and since he had no intention of sleeping, he might as well concoct them overnight, considering it a wish fulfilled.

 Chapter 866 - 863: Containing the Land of Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 866: Chapter 863: Containing the Land of Fortune</h4>


    In the past, Xu Wendong definitely couldn¡¯t easily refine the Spirit-awakening Pill, as it was an elixir for those at the Golden Core Peak.


    But now it¡¯s different; he has a cultivation level equivalent to the fourthyer of the Golden Core Stage.


    Er...


    Strictly speaking, he has the cultivation level of the fourthyer of the Golden Core Stage. With his current strength, refining the Spirit-awakening Pill is not difficult.


    Because before he came, Xia Hou gave him the pill prescription for the Spirit-awakening Pill.


    Sitting cross-legged, he controlled the pill furnace and easily refined two Spirit-awakening Pills.


    Although these two Spirit-awakening Pills were not top-quality elixirs, each pill had eight patterns, making it the highest quality Spirit-awakening Pill seen in Qingzhou to date, without a doubt!


    After finishing refining the elixirs, Xu Wendong put the remaining elixirs into the storage bag.


    Then he went to bed, holding the fragrant Yun Yao in his arms as he fell into sleep.


    He woke up to find the day had already dawned.


    In a daze, Xu Wendong felt a gentle warmth from somewhere. He opened his sleepy eyes to see Yun Yao kneeling in front of him, moving up and down.


    The warmth came from her mouth.


    Yun Yao also saw Xu Wendong wake up and immediately blushed with shyness, saying, "I... I used to hear from my sisters that men seem to like being awakened this way, I just don¡¯t know if Junior Brother Xu likes it!" Saying this, she nervously lowered her head.


    She had mustered all her courage to do this while Xu Wendong was asleep.


    Xu Wendong said softly, "I do like this feeling, but people shouldn¡¯t be too selfish. Happiness should be shared." Saying this, he exerted a little force, and the next moment, Yun Yao uncontroblyy on top of Xu Wendong.


    Without using his hands, Xu Wendong felt that warmth.


    The next second.


    He slightly thrust his hips forward, unexpectedly entering Yun Yao¡¯s body.


    A melodious and enchanting rhythm instantly resounded.


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong and Yun Yao left the inn, had some breakfast on the street, and then went to the Heaven Supervision Department.


    At this time, there was less than half an hour left until the finalpetition.


    Seeing the two of theming hand in hand, many people showed envious eyes.


    Including Xia An¡¯an, Zhongli, and Zhu Qing.


    Because none of them had spent an entire night alone with Xu Wendong.


    And when Jian You saw Xu Wendong, her face quickly flushed, and she hurriedly shifted her gaze, not daring to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    After all, she had promised Xu Wendongst night to battle until dawn.


    But she ended up fleeing in panic.


    She actually wanted to spend a night with Xu Wendong.


    But...


    Her body simply couldn¡¯t handle it!


    She had a premonition that if she really spent an entire night alone with Xu Wendong, her body would surely fall apart.


    Of course.


    To say who envied Xu Wendong the most, it would be the male disciples of the other Three Great Sects.


    Who wouldn¡¯t envy this guy¡¯s luck with women?


    Any man would be filled with envy!


    As the agreed time approached, Yuan Kui appeared in mid-air, waved his right hand, and a green light sank into the ground.


    The next second.


    A giant leaf appeared on the ground, carrying everyone into the sky, looking like a very powerful magic artifact.


    Then, Yuan Kui led everyone, transforming into a stream of light, flying straight toward the west.


    After flying for about two hours.


    An endless mountain range came into view, and Yuan Kui pinched the spell with both hands, revealing a paradise of spiritual energy rising in the void.


    "This is the Dragon Transformation Pool. You from the Four Great Sects can enter to search for the Yin and Yang Fish. The time is two hours, whoever gathers the most Yin and Yang Fish wins."


    "ording to the ranking in the previous round of assessments, the Elixir Sect can enter first, followed by the Jade Maiden Pce after a quarter of an hour, and so on."


    "If there are no questions, let¡¯s begin thepetition!"


    This round¡¯s rules were the simplest.


    And there were Elders leading each team, so the disciples from the Four Great Sects had no doubts.


    However, all from the Heaven Scripture Academy looked dejected and low-spirited.


    Although this round¡¯s assessment time is two hours, only the Elixir Sect has two hours. The remaining three factions don¡¯t have enough time to reach two hours.


    Especially the Heaven Scripture Academy, which has only a little over an hour.


    ------


    "Quickly enter the Dragon Transformation Pool, then hide your cultivation, avoid making too much noise to disturb the Yin and Yang Fish!"


    After entering the barrier.


    Wuming discovered a spiritual energy-filledke below, the dense spiritual energy wafting around like a spiritual spring.


    "Master, what exactly are Yin and Yang Fish?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    Wuming replied, "The Yin and Yang Fish are the top delicacies of Qingzhou, and the finestke food in all Nine Provinces. The taste is so delicious that one would remember it for a lifetime after tasting it once."


    "Of course, that¡¯s not the most important thing."


    "It¡¯s rumored that the Yin and Yang Fish contain the Yin Yang Law, and consuming this delicacy has a high chance of allowing one toprehend the Yin Yang Law."


    "Rumors are unreliable, but entering this Dragon Transformation Pool provides many benefits for cultivators. Cultivation here can be twice as effective with half the effort, and it¡¯s an excellent ce to temper oneself."


    "That¡¯s why catching Yin and Yang Fish in the Dragon Transformation Pool is the final assessment, because the side with superior results can stay longer."


    Wuming had also entered the Dragon Transformation Pool before, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t stay long.


    But even with a short stay.


    He gained a lot of fortune,ying a solid foundation for bing a renowned expert in the Nine Provinces in the future.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong also fully understood why the Imperial Family could rule the Nine Provinces, not only because they held the method of Golden Core to Nascent Soul, but also because they possessed such a Land of Fortune.


    Who could resist the temptation of such a magical ce?


    "Master, since you¡¯ve been to the Pool of Creation, do you know how to catch the Yin and Yang Fish?" Xu Wendong curiously asked.


    Upon hearing this question, Wuming gave a slight bitter smile, "It seems there¡¯s no specific way to catch the Yin and Yang Fish. It all depends on personal fortune, as well as the sect¡¯s fortune, which is why it¡¯s called the Pool of Creation!"


    Xu Wendong realized this, and afterward, he didn¡¯t ask much, his figure gently descending into the spiritual energy-rich Pool of Creation below.


    And at the moment Xu Wendong entered the Pool of Creation, he could clearly feel countless spiritual energies pouring into his body.


    This instantly made him feel the pain as if his physical body was about to be torn apart.


    The dense spiritual energy tore his flesh, washed over his bones and meridians, causing his expression to be ferocious.


    Seeing Xu Wendong in such pain, everyone from the Elixir Sect was shocked because they didn¡¯t have such feelings and couldn¡¯t understand why Xu Wendong seemed so tormented.


    Bai Jie asked with a face full of concern, "Elder, what¡¯s happening with Junior Brother Xu?"

 Chapter 867 - 864: Bragging Like This Might Get You Struck by Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 867: Chapter 864: Bragging Like This Might Get You Struck by Lightning</h4>


    Wuming said, "The stronger the talent, the more creation one gains in the Pool of Creation. The more creation one gains, the more painful the damage they endure!"


    As he said this, a faint smile appeared on his face: "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll feel it soon too."


    Hearing this, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    At the same time.


    They all felt varying degrees of pain.


    However, the pain was within their tolerance,pletely bearable, unlike Xu Wendong who felt worse than death.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    In the quiet Pool of Creation, a series of sharp bone-breaking noises suddenly emanated from Xu Wendong¡¯s body, faint but deafening.


    Because everyone had seen Xu Wendong spit out a mouthful of crimson blood.


    This instantly made the atmosphere on-site much heavier.


    "No, no!" Wuming was shocked, looking at Xu Wendong: "Cultivating in the Pool of Creation, no matter how unique the talent, it wouldn¡¯t bear such intense pain unless... the cultivation time was very short."


    Bai Jie hurriedly asked, "Junior Brother Xu, how long have you been cultivating?"


    Xu Wendong thought for a moment and said, "Thirteen months!"


    "Thirteen months?"


    These simple four words sounded like a shocking thunder, making everyone¡¯s scalp numb and hair stand on end.


    To cultivate to such a level within thirteen years is terrifying in itself.


    But who would have thought that Xu Wendong had only been cultivating for thirteen months?


    Thirteen months to kill a Late Golden Core Demon Beast, such supreme achievements can¡¯t be found in history!


    At that moment.


    Everyone looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of gravity and fear.


    They had a premonition.


    This guy is most likely the reincarnation of some great power.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to reach the current realm in just thirteen months.


    Aside from the reincarnation of a great power, there is no other possibility.


    Wuming, returning from his shock, sighed lightly, "Sometimes rapid improvement in cultivation isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. Rapid elevation of realm directly leads to an unstable Dao Foundation, which is why you¡¯re in such pain!"


    Xu Wendong gritted his teeth against the pain, "I also don¡¯t want to improve so quickly, but... I can¡¯t decide this kind of thing!"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The scene fell silent, no one expected Xu Wendong to say something like this.


    Lu Chenfeng angrily retorted, "Junior Brother Xu, if you act like this, you might get struck by lightning."


    Poof!


    Xu Wendong spit another mouthful of blood, his face bing even more haggard, and what was once deep eyes now showed weakness.


    "Stay quiet, stabilize your mind, silently recite your cultivation technique." Wuming¡¯s tone was heavy: "Today is a creation opportunity for you, but it¡¯s also a catastrophe."


    He knew.


    If Xu Wendong can withstand today¡¯s tribtion, hisbat power would soar.


    Otherwise, he might perish and disappear.


    Xu Wendong dared not be careless, immediately silently reciting the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    But the pain of his flesh being torn apart showed no signs of weakening.


    Bai Jie hesitated, looked at Wuming, "Why don¡¯t you guys go elsewhere to find the Yin and Yang Fish, I¡¯ll stay here with Junior Sister Xia to protect Junior Brother Xu!"


    She was heartbroken for Xu Wendong and wanted to stay to dual cultivate with him, to alleviate some of his pain.


    "Alright." Wuming immediately left with the others, leaving only Xu Wendong, Bai Jie, and Xia An¡¯an together.


    Although the disciples of the Elixir Sect did not say much,


    everyone knew.


    A fierce battle was bound to happen next.


    This made people extremely envious and jealous.


    Because thepetition among the Four Great Sects is divided into three rounds, and in each round, Xu Wendong is nourished by beauties.


    This is not to participate in thepetition!


    It¡¯s simply a honeymoon!


    ------


    After everyone left, Bai Jie said nothing, took off her long gown, and sat on top of Xu Wendong, her face full of tension.


    Then gave him her fragrant kiss.


    Not that she liked being with Xu Wendong for such things; this time she was thinking of alleviating Xu Wendong¡¯s pain, diverting his attention.


    Possibly due to different cultivation techniques, when Bai Jie sat on Xu Wendong and connected with him, Xu Wendong clearly felt the pain weaken somewhat.


    A warm current spread from the Dantian to his four limbs, repairing his damaged meridians, blood, and flesh, making his entire body feelfortably warm.


    His mind was filled with desire,unching a frenzied attack.


    For a moment.


    The originally calmke surface began to ripple.


    Bai Jie soon admitted defeat, feeling that Xu Wendong¡¯s personality had changed, as if he became a different person, bringing forth an ominous premonition, feeling like her body would shatter at any moment.


    Without allowing much thought, she forcibly escaped from Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace.


    "Senior Sister Bai, you rest for a while, I¡¯ll go!" Xia An¡¯an immediately stepped forward, sitting on Xu Wendong.


    "This isn¡¯t a solution!" Bai Jie was anxious, knowing Xia An¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold out for long, she nced at the time, then took out a Communication Token: "Senior Sister Zhong, we encountered some trouble here, pleasee quickly to assist us after entering the Pool of Creation!"


    Faced with this, she could only appeal to the Jade Maiden Pce.


    After all, Zhongli, Zhu Qing, Yun Yao, Jian You, and the others all had dual cultivation experiences with Xu Wendong before; now she had to pin her hopes on Xu Wendong.


    Momentster.


    Zhongli brought Zhu Qing, Yun Yao, and Jian You over.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s face full of agony, with blood-red eyes, they each involuntarily felt an ominous sensation.


    After inquiring further, and learning that Xu Wendong¡¯s pain stemmed from rapidly improving and refining his Dao Foundation, they each felt slightly relieved.


    Then, Zhongli took the lead and offered Xu Wendong some assistance, easing the pain of his body.


    About half an hour passed, Xu Wendong¡¯s blood-red eyes became much clearer, and his pale face gradually turned a bit rosy.


    He had already passed through the stage of unbearably painful agony, now feelingpletely rxed, with an immense True Qi contained within his flesh.


    His strength hadn¡¯t enhanced, nor had his realm changed, but he could feel the transformation of his physical body.


    His body was like a piece of temper-hardened steel, bing much lighter and robust.


    Attempting to clench his fist, he immediately felt a surge of passion as if any casual punch hended could bring a mountain copse.


    Xu Wendong though it was refining the roots and solidifying the Dao Foundation, but Zhongli and the others felt worn out, as they were left with an exhausted sensation.


    Luckily they had six sisters; otherwise, with only one or two, Xu Wendong might exhaust them to death.


    Despite the fatigue, each one¡¯s face showed a charming blush, having received immense fulfillment.


    "Ah!" Suddenly.


    A terrified cry erupted from Yun Yao¡¯s mouth, as she looked towards the water with panic: "I feel... something underwater is biting me!"

 Chapter 868 - 865: The Victor’s Reward

    <h4>Chapter 868: Chapter 865: The Victor¡¯s Reward</h4>


    Looking at the frightful expression on Yun Yao¡¯s face, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and an ominous feeling arose in their hearts.


    Because no one knew what was beneath the water.


    Moreover, in the Pool of Creation, it was impossible to use Soul Force to investigate whaty beneath the water.


    It was precisely this unknown regarding the mysterious entity that made them inexplicably tense.


    "Don¡¯t make a sound, it seems like something is approaching!" Xu Wendong¡¯s soul traversed through all, allowing him to clearly sense faint vibrationsing from underwater.


    The others also held their breaths.


    Ssh!


    Suddenly.


    Xu Wendong raised both hands, and upon closer inspection, he held two fish weighing about two jin each, one ck, one white, with no scales.


    The two fish struggled incessantly, seemingly wanting to escape Xu Wendong¡¯s grasp, but it was in vain.


    "Yin and Yang Fish, these are Yin and Yang Fish!" Bai Jie eximed joyfully, amazed at Xu Wendong¡¯s remarkable fortune in catching a pair of Yin and Yang Fish simultaneously.


    "There seem to be more underwater." Xu Wendong handed the two Yin and Yang Fish to Zhu Qing, instructing her to ce them in the White Jade Bowl.


    The White Jade Bowl, though notrge, was indeed a Magic Artifact, capable of confining the two Yin and Yang Fishpletely.


    Then, he dived boldly into the water, and after staying underwater for about three minutes, caught another pair of Yin and Yang Fish.


    The Yin and Yang Fish felt soft to the touch, as if they had no bones, and were devoid of any fishy odor.


    After handing over the Yin and Yang Fish to Zhu Qing, Xu Wendong dove into the water once again. This time, it took him over half an hour to sessfully catch another pair of Yin and Yang Fish.


    By this time, thepetition was nearing its end.


    Xu Wendong generously distributed a pair of Yin and Yang Fish to the Jade Maiden Pce, and when thepetition concluded, everyone¡¯s figures instantly returned to the outside world.


    In the final assessment, the Elixir Sect obtained five Yin and Yang Fish.


    Another was caught by Lu Chenfeng.


    The Jade Maiden Pce acquired three, besides the pair given by Xu Wendong, Elder Ning Yin also caught one.


    The Sword Pavilion also caught three Yin and Yang Fish, two Yang and one Yin, ranking joint first with the Jade Maiden Pce.


    The Heaven Scripture Academy¡¯s result was decent, securing one pair of Yin and Yang Fish, yet this achievement remained the lowest among the Four Great Sects.


    "Next, I dere, in this grandpetition, the Elixir Sect is awarded first ce, Jade Maiden Pce second, Sword Pavilion third, and these Three Great Sects have qualified to participate in the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament." Yuan Kui announced the final results.


    This oue exceeded his expectations, as the ranking among the Four Great Sects hadn¡¯t changed in a very long time.


    But who would have thought the variables this time would be so immense?


    It was indeed interesting.


    The disciples of the Heaven Scripture Academy looked deted.


    In truth, their performance wasn¡¯t poor this time, second only to the Sword Pavilion.


    Under normal circumstances, they would have certainly secured second ce.


    Yet because Xu Wendong appeared within the Elixir Sect, the final ranking changed.


    Though feeling rather disgruntled.


    They acknowledged Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess.


    epting the Elixir Sect¡¯s first ce wholeheartedly.


    Yuan Kui continued, "ording to the rules of past tournaments, disciples from the top three sects can enter the Imperial City Scripture Pavilion and select a spell!"


    Upon hearing this, Elixir Sect disciples were extremely excited, as no disciple of the Elixir Sect had entered the Scripture Pavilion before.


    Then everyone followed Yuan Kui to the Imperial City Scripture Pavilion.


    The Scripture Pavilion has nine levels.


    It appears grandly majestic, with intricately carved beams and painted eaves, significantly spectacr.


    Yuan Kui said, "Sword Pavilion disciples may enter the first three levels to select a spell that captivates them."


    "Jade Maiden Pce disciples can ess up to the sixth level."


    "Elixir Sect disciples can freely enter any level, but remember, each of you can only select one cultivation technique."


    "And you only have two hours to choose a cultivation technique."


    "After choosing, you can break the seal on the cultivation technique and learn its contents, but you must not teach the spell you learn to others!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded simultaneously.


    Yuan Kui pinched the spell with one hand, unlocking the restriction enveloping the Scripture Pavilion.


    The next moment.


    Elders of the Elixir Sect, Jade Maiden Pce, and Sword Pavilion, leading their disciples, entered in quick session.


    "All head to the Ninth Level; the higher the level, the rarer the spells within." Wuming, filled with excitement, realized his youthful dream atst!


    In his youth, he harbored a dream, which was to enter the Ninth Level of the Scripture Pavilion, to learn the top-tier spells of Qingzhou, but unfortunately, this dream became mere aspiration.


    When he participated in his period¡¯s grandpetition, despite his own decent strength, the teammates surrounding him were quite weak, resulting in the Elixir Sect not progressing further.


    The cultivation techniques in the Ninth Level were not many, around fifteen types in total.


    This is understandable.


    Given they are top-tier spells, there couldn¡¯t be too many.


    "I currently grasp the Gravity Technique, True Phoenix Mantra; both these spells are offensive. This time I should choose a defensive spell preferably."


    The Gravity Technique may not be a powerful spell.


    But in Xu Wendong¡¯s hands, it became a potent offensive spell.


    Thus, he needs a defensive spell.


    Regrettably.


    Among the dozen or so cultivation techniques, most are offensive spells.


    Not the cultivation technique he seeks.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly.


    Xu Wendong spotted an ancient text named Artifact Refining Technique, which detailed methods of refining artifacts; mastering this book could allow one to produce Magic Artifacts, even Spiritual Artifacts.


    This intrigued Xu Wendong, as his Soul Force immediately injected into it, breaking its seal, and subsequently a vast amount of artifact refining knowledge poured into his Sea of Consciousness.


    Seeing Xu Wendong select the Artifact Refining Technique, Wuming sighed helplessly, "Why did you choose this cultivation technique? Don¡¯t you know how difficult refining artifacts is?"


    Xu Wendongughed and said, "If things aren¡¯t challenging, is there meaning in doing them?"


    Wuming shook his head, "Though what you say makes sense, the difficulty of artifact refining far exceeds alchemy and formation."


    "Moreover, to be an Artifact Refiner, you must first be an Array Master. Only by integrating formations into weapons can their quality significantly improve."


    "Currently, you don¡¯t understand formations, yet you rashly chose Artifact Refining Technique; you truly wasted a precious opportunity!"


    "Indeed, I don¡¯t understand formations, but can¡¯t we learn it?" Xu Wendong had a meaningful smile on his face, "As they say, stars don¡¯t inquire about travelers; time doesn¡¯t disappoint the diligent. With earnest study, I believe I will certainly make achievements; soon, I will be a renowned Artifact Refiner throughout the Nine Provinces!"


    If anyone else had uttered such words, Wuming would have sneered because, across the entire Nine Provinces, there currently isn¡¯t a single Artifact Refiner.


    This indicates how significantly difficult bing an Artifact Refiner is.


    But hearing Xu Wendong say it, he was unsure how to refute.


    These words were spoken by someone with terrifying talent.


    In just thirteen months, he transformed from a mortal to a powerhouse equivalent to the Fourth Level of the Golden Core Stage.


    With such stunning talent, under the heavens, is there anything he cannot achieve?

 Chapter 869 - 866: Differential Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 869: Chapter 866: Differential Treatment</h4>


    A shichen passed in the blink of an eye.


    When time ended.


    Everyone left the Book Collection Pavilion with joyful expressions, as they all selected the cultivation techniques or spells they desired.


    Yuan Kui said, "Thispetition has concluded in perfection, and now you can return to your respective sects to cultivate. Three monthster, I will personally lead the team to participate in the Nine Provinces Elite Contest!"


    "I hope that three months from now, you can surprise me," he said, looking at Xu Wendong with a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    As a Nascent Soul Stage expert, how could he not see that Xu Wendong was the biggest dark horse in thispetition?


    He single-handedly changed the ranking order of the Four Great Sects.


    The only question is.


    Can he change Qingzhou¡¯s ranking?


    "You are given a day off. Rx in the city, and tomorrow we¡¯ll return to the sect together!" Wuming said, his face glowing, nning to rx well in the city.


    Lu Chenfeng and others didn¡¯t refuse.


    They also wanted to find a ce to unwind.


    After all, one can¡¯t only watch pigs running without tasting the vor of their pork, right?


    At this time, Jian Chi looked at Xu Wendong and politely said, "Friend Xu, I previously promised you that after the tournament, you coulde with me to the Sword Pavilion. Our Sword Pavilion owes you a favor, and you can choose a swordsmanship suitable for you!"


    "Do you have time now? If you do, why don¡¯t you follow me to the Sword Pavilion? I guarantee you won¡¯t be disappointed."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately agreed.


    Finding a suitable swordsmanship wasn¡¯t important.


    The important thing was.


    He wanted to see Xu Fan.


    Ning Yin also looked at Xu Wendong, her beautiful eyes filled with smiles, and her voice was melodious: "Young Master Xu has helped our Jade Maiden Pce greatly this time. Without your care, our Jade Maiden Pce could not have achieved such excellent results."


    "Our Jade Maiden Pce is not far from the Sword Pavilion. If you have time, you can visit us, and we will surely extend a warm wee."


    Xu Wendong actually didn¡¯t n to go to the Jade Maiden Pce, but seeing the eager expressions of Zhongli, Zhu Qing, Yun Yao, and Jian You.


    He finally agreed, cupping his hands and saying, "Junior will first go to the Sword Pavilion, and then visit the Jade Maiden Pce!"


    Wuming promptly said, "Daoist Friend Ning Yin, my disciple doesn¡¯t know the location of the Jade Maiden Pce, and I will take him there!"


    Ning Yin: "I¡¯m sorry, the Jade Maiden Pce prohibits men from entering!"


    Wuming was taken aback: "He¡¯s not a man?"


    Ning Yin smiled slightly: "He¡¯s our benefactor."


    Wuming almost spat out old blood.


    Even if you want to treat people differently, did you have to be so obvious?


    I¡¯m his master, after all!


    Can¡¯t you give me some face?


    Xu Wendong handed a storage bag to his master, inside it were Spirit-awakening Pills crafted for the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, asking him to help deliver them to the people there.


    "Everyone, three monthster, we¡¯ll see each other at the Nine Provinces Elite Contest!" Jian Chi cupped his hands towards everyone, then a giant flying sword appeared beneath him, carrying them upwards, heading towards the vast northwest.


    As the sun set.


    They arrived at the Sword Pavilion.


    The sky was vast and the white clouds looked like a deep sea, with a peak standing tall like clouds, appearing particrly graceful.


    Though thousands of years had passed, the peak still stood, resembling an exalted king, proudly overlooking the world.


    At the top of the peak, luxuriant green trees intertwined, and their crowns were dyed with morning glow, brilliant as rosy clouds; at the midsection of the mountain, the bizarre rocks, with astonishing and diverse forms, left people overwhelmed with wonder.


    A gentle breeze brushed over the peak, lifting the leaves, the mountain and water softly echoed, as if wings were soaring; sunlight shone on the peak, revealingyers of textures, rustling aloud, as if weing the first ray of sunrise.


    This peak was like a magical painting, intoxicating, making one feel refreshed, as if entering an ethereal illusion, letting one forget the distractions of the mundane world.


    This was the Sword Pavilion.


    Even from tens of kilometers away, one could feel the terrifying Sword Qi permeating between heaven and earth.


    Whoosh!


    The giant sword shed through the air, crossing an invisible barrier, a magnificent and grand group of ancient buildings appeared before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    It wasmon to see cultivators flying with swords across the sky, and many rare birds soaring as well.


    At this moment, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s leadership had already heard the news of the disciples¡¯ return and were waiting on the field to greet them.


    Among them was Xu Fan¡¯s father, Xu Canghai, the strongest in Sword Pavilion.


    He was a handsome man, eight feet tall, with sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes, dressed in a white robe.


    With one hand behind his back, he stood quietly there.


    His deep eyes showed no emotion.


    Yet he gave off an instance of awe-inspiring aura, as if the person himself was a rare treasure sword, once unsheathed it would surely stain rivers and mountains with blood.


    The terrifying pressure swept over, giving Xu Wendong a near suffocating illusion.


    It was the first time he encountered such a feeling in his life.


    Even in front of Yuan Kui, a Nascent Soul Stage expert, he never felt anything like this.


    But he also knew Yuan Kui hadn¡¯t revealed the aura of a Nascent Soul Stage expert; otherwise, the young ones simply couldn¡¯t endure it.


    Now, Xu Canghai was giving him a show of power.


    After all, due to his presence, the Sword Pavilion couldn¡¯t take the first ce.


    His dissatisfaction with him seemed justified.


    However, Xu Wendong was not the least bit intimidated, neither servile nor overbearing, bowed: "Elixir Sect¡¯s Xu Wendong pays respect to Sect Leader Xu!"


    Boom!


    At the moment Xu Wendong bowed, he distinctly sensed a strong sense of pressure swept over, crushing heavily on his shoulders like a mountain.


    The manner seemed to want him to perform a kneeling salute.


    Xu Wendong felt a surge of dissatisfaction, thinking, your Sword Pavilion first harms me behind my back, and now invites me to apologize, yet you wish to show me your power?


    Is this how your Sword Pavilion treats guests?


    Isn¡¯t this also too much of a bully?


    With that thought, True Qi inside Xu Wendong¡¯s body surged up, and then he slowly straightened his back. Even though Xu Canghai¡¯s momentum was terrifying, he wasn¡¯t a pushover.


    Though the Pool of Creation didn¡¯t elevate his cultivation level, it refined his Dao Foundation, making his cultivation more solid.


    Even facing a Golden Core Stage Ninth Layer Peak expert, he waspletely fearless.


    Seeing Xu Wendong stand tall, Xu Canghai¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise, even though he heard Xu Wendong was exceptionally extraordinary, he didn¡¯t expect him to so easily dispel his soul pressure.


    "Not bad, promising material." Xu Canghai said loudly, "Would Friend Xu be interested in joining the Sword Pavilion and bing myst disciple?"


    He felt a sense of cherishing talent and wanted to take him as a disciple.


    Xu Wendong said, "Thank you, Sect Leader Xu, for your praise. Since I have already joined the Elixir Sect, I never intended to join other forces!"


    Xu Canghai replied indifferently, "The Elixir Sect might teach you the alchemy technique, but they can¡¯t teach you swordsmanship!"


    At this moment.


    Jian Chi sent a soul transmission, "Sect Leader, Friend Xues from the secr world and has a close rtionship with the youngdy. He came here precisely to visit the youngdy."


    Xu Canghai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly: "So he¡¯s the man my Fanfan always has in mind?"

 Chapter 870 - 867: Finally Meeting the One I Love

    <h4>Chapter 870: Chapter 867: Finally Meeting the One I Love</h4>


    Xu Canghai¡¯s heart was unable to stay calm.


    He had heard his daughter mention Xu Wendong before, but he hadn¡¯t expected that this fellow would have cultivated to the Foundation Establishment Peak level.


    This cultivation level might not be very strong in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, but in the mortal world, it definitely counts as a top-notch expert.


    Jian Chi said, "Sect Leader, our Sword Pavilion disciple encountered an Illusionary Serpent during the assessment and lost their mind. Fortunately, Friend Xu stepped forward, slew the Illusionary Serpent, and saved our Sword Pavilion disciple!"


    Upon hearing these words, the Golden Core Stage Realm experts from the Sword Pavilion couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    They knew that the Hunting Ground of the Huang Family had a powerful Illusionary Serpent, one that even they found difficult to defeat.


    Yet Xu Wendong, a mere junior at the Foundation Establishment Peak, seeded ¡ª how could this not be shocking?


    "Thank you, Friend Xu, for everything you¡¯ve done for our Sword Pavilion. Please, this way!" Xu Canghai made a gesture of invitation, leading Xu Wendong towards the grand hall.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but say, "Sect Leader Xu, may I see Sister Fan?"


    Xu Canghai said, "Alright."


    Saying that, he changed direction and brought Xu Wendong to a gigantic cavern in the back mountain.


    Various colored Night Pearls hung high on the cavern roof, emitting a gentle glow that illuminated the entire cave.


    These Night Pearls varied in size and color, with reds, blues, greens, yellows... They were distributed irregrly on the roof.


    As if they were brilliant stars descending upon the mortal world.


    In the center of the cave was a jade coffin over two meters long. It was pale green throughout, with exquisite patterns engraved on the surface, giving an impression of nobility and mystery.


    Beside the jade coffin were white jade walls, each carved with ancient words and patterns, filled with a mysterious aura.


    The entire cave was imbued with a mysterious and solemn atmosphere, like an ancient relic that fills one with awe.


    Here, time seemed as if suspended; everything became quiet and peaceful.


    And by the jade coffin.


    There was a beautiful woman in her thirties, dressed in a flowing white gown.


    The gown was light and airy, like a blossoming white lotus.


    Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, and there was a slight mncholy in her eyes.


    Her nose was high and prominent, her lips red and teeth white, with hair cascading like a waterfall over her shoulders, gently swaying with her movements.


    At this moment, she was looking at Xu Fan in the jade coffin with a sorrowful face.


    Upon hearing footsteps, she turned to look. When she saw Xu Wendong, she slightly furrowed her brows, seemingly surprised to see a stranger here.


    Xu Canghai addressed Si Youyou, "Junior Sister, he is the one Fanfan always talks about, from the mortal world!"


    Si Youyou suddenly understood but was also surprised by Xu Wendong¡¯s presence.


    "Senior, I heard that Sister Fan¡¯s mother passed away when she was born, but..." Xu Wendong awkwardly paused, unable to continue.


    Si Youyou smiled radiantly: "You mean to say that I resemble Fanfan?"


    Xu Wendong nodded: "Very much alike."


    Si Youyou said, "I¡¯m Fanfan¡¯s aunt, and her mother and I are twins!"


    Xu Wendong had a sudden realization.


    He also envied Xu Canghai.


    Because he could clearly see that the rtionship between Xu Canghai and Si Youyou was definitely not just that of senior brother and junior sister.


    Without a doubt, the two of them had already be a Daoist couple.


    As for him.


    Though he had many beautiful confidantes, he did not have twin sisters.


    "We thought that living in the mortal world for so long would reshape Fanfan¡¯s Innate Sword Bone." Xu Canghai sighed, "Though her Innate Sword Bone was indeed reshaped, her Sword Heart has ws. She fell into aa upon returning."


    "We¡¯ve tried many methods, none of which revived her, and had no choice but to ce her in the jade coffin to protect her well."


    Si Youyou spoke softly: "Fanfan woke up several times midway and during that time, she mentioned you."


    "She said she was sorry to you."


    Xu Wendong walked up to the jade coffin and saw the woman he had yearned for day and night, lying quietly within, appearing as if she were merely asleep.


    Despite her rosy cheeks, Xu Wendong could no longer sense her heartbeat or pulse.


    He murmured, "Warm Jade, can it truly wake Sister Fan?"


    Xu Canghai sighed, eyes full of helplessness: "Aside from Warm Jade, we can¡¯t think of another way to wake Fanfan up. We just don¡¯t know if I can hold out until then."


    Xu Canghai was a Golden Core Stage Ninth Layer Peak expert, stuck at this realm for centuries. If he could not transform his Golden Core into a Nascent Soul by the year¡¯s end, he would face the end of his life.


    Si Youyou, standing beside him, showed a hint of sorrow upon hearing this.


    She truly did not want her senior brother to turn to dust!


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, then said, "Senior, the cultivation technique I practice involves dual cultivation, which can heal many mdies. If you have no objections, I can try."


    Xu Canghai paused, then shook his head: "I know you are deeply connected with Fanfan. If she wakes, I wouldn¡¯t mind allowing you two to be Daoist partners."


    "But this concerns Fanfan¡¯s life and death. If you can heal Fanfan, great, but what if you fail?"


    "She can¡¯t endure this kind of ordeal now!"


    Xu Wendong remained silent, as he was notpletely confident in healing Xu Fan through dual cultivation.


    He understood that if he failed, Xu Fan would lose her life.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shone with bright determination, and he said, "Uncle Xu, I promise you, during the uing Nine Provinces Elite Competition, I will definitely find the Warm Jade and awaken Sister Fan!"


    Xu Canghai patted Xu Wendong¡¯s shoulder with relief: "Do your best, but don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself!"


    "Actually, regardless of whether you find the Warm Jade, what matters is... you truly came."


    Saying this, Xu Canghai looked at the woman in the jade coffin, showing a doting smile: "She once made a bet with me, and it¡¯s rted to you."


    "Ah?" Xu Wendong was bewildered: "How is it rted to me?"


    Si Youyou smiled and said: "When Fanfan woke for the second time, she said that one day you would cross countless mountains and waters to find the Sword Pavilion, just to see her."


    "At first, we didn¡¯t believe it, but she won, proving we underestimated your feelings for each other."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s emotions were mixed.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of feelings he had for Xu Fan, as there were many women around him with whom he had been involved.


    But with Xu Fan, he always maintained a friendship beyond mere friendship.


    To him, Xu Fan was an extremely important woman in his life, not simply a Daoist partner.


    He could be without other Daoist partners but could not be without Xu Fan!


    Xu Canghai smiled at Xu Wendong: "Don¡¯t you want to know what benefit you¡¯ll receive if Fanfan wins the wager?"

 Chapter 871 - 868: Just Call Me Auntie

    <h4>Chapter 871: Chapter 868: Just Call Me Auntie</h4>


    Xu Wendong was full of surprise: "Sister Fan won, and I can get benefits from it?"


    Xu Canghai asked with a smile: "What else did you expect?"


    "Senior Brother, stop keeping him in suspense," Si Youyou said, "In this bet, you yed a decisive role, so all the benefits from Fanfan¡¯s victory belong to you!"


    Xu Canghai said: "That¡¯s right, Fanfan and I agreed that if she won, you could enter the Book Collection Pavilion to study any cultivation technique you liked. As long as you have the ability, you can cultivate all of them, and I have no objection!"


    "Besides, you can also go to the Sword Pavilion and choose a weapon that suits you!"


    Xu Wendong was unexpectedly moved to find that Xu Fan had secured such benefits for him.


    He looked at Xu Canghai and asked, "Can I choose more than one handy weapon at the Sword Pavilion?"


    Xu Canghai was firm: "That won¡¯t do!"


    Xu Wendong pouted; if not, then not. Why be so loud about it?


    Si Youyou exined, "Wendong, the Sword Pavilion has its rules. Only the core disciples of the Sword Pavilion can enter it once in their lifetime. Allowing you in has already caused Senior Brother to break the sect rules!"


    Xu Wendong: "Alright, then I¡¯ll follow what Uncle Xu said and go to the Book Collection Pavilion to learn first!"


    "I¡¯ll take you there, and we can rx a bit along the way," Si Youyou said, walking towards the cave entrance.


    As Xu Wendong followed behind her, he could clearly smell the refreshing odor of sandalwood emanating from her, which calmed his mind and made him feelfortable.


    After thirty minutes.


    Si Youyou brought Xu Wendong to the Book Collection Pavilion.


    This was Si Youyou¡¯s domain; she lived and cultivated here daily, so she was very familiar with it.


    Si Youyou spoke in a gentle voice: "Our Sword Pavilion has over three thousand types of swordsmanship, with thirty-six top-level sword techniques. If you want to learn swordsmanship, I can rmend some that are suitable for you, sparing you from many detours!"


    Xu Wendong asked, "Senior, is there any swordsmanship thatbines offense and defense?"


    He considered his attack to be strong,


    but his defense was somewhat weaker.


    It was for this reason that he wanted a swordsmanship thatbined both offense and defense.


    Si Youyou said, "Since you¡¯re Fanfan¡¯s loved one, you might as well call me Aunt instead of Senior, which sounds too formal!"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Alright, Aunt."


    Si Youyou beamed and then invited Xu Wendong to sit before the tea table. While making tea, she said, "A sword is a weapon for killing!"


    "Swordsmanship is the technique of killing!"


    "Every kind of sword technique is meant for killing."


    "Once you draw your sword, it should be with an unstoppable momentum; only then can you cut down your opponent with your sword."


    "Either the enemy dies or I live."


    "And once you have the thought of defense, you¡¯ve already lost half of your momentum."


    Xu Wendong: "So there isn¡¯t a sword technique thatbines offense and defense?"


    Si Youyou shrugged her fragrant shoulders with agreement: "What you¡¯re talking about is indeed a contradiction!" She ced a cup of orange-yellow tea in front of Xu Wendong as she spoke.


    Looking at the tea in the cup, Xu Wendong said: "Aunt, I don¡¯t deny your understanding of swordsmanship, and I know I have no say in the perception of swordsmanship."


    "But just like the tea in this cup,"


    "Water can carry a boat or capsize it!"


    "Why can¡¯t swordsmanship also achieve both?"


    Si Youyou smiled and said, "Swordsmanship might possibly achieve both, but no one has been able to do that step so far!"


    Xu Wendong: "In my humble opinion, a powerful sword technique should not only kill enemies but also have strong defense."


    "Yes, I agree that swordsmanship exists for killing."


    "But why kill?"


    "The purpose of killing is to better protect oneself from harm."


    "So, a powerful sword technique shouldn¡¯t just have an aggressive killing aura but also help its master avoid danger."


    Si Youyou showed an approving look: "Fanfan told me before that you¡¯re a unique little fellow. Meeting you today truly proves you¡¯re extraordinary."


    "Your attitude towards swordsmanship alone shows your far-sighted perspective."


    "Perhaps you could try to create a sword technique thatbines offense and defense."


    Xu Wendong wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t: "Aunt, you really think highly of me. I don¡¯t even understand swordsmanship, and you encourage me to try creating one thatbines offense and defense? I¡¯m fully aware of my own capabilities."


    In truth, with his current cultivation level, he is entirely qualified to create a sword technique of his own.


    After all, every sword technique was created by someone.


    But he doesn¡¯t understand swordsmanship at all.


    So, asking someone who doesn¡¯t understand swordsmanship to create one is really speaking like a lunatic!


    Si Youyou didn¡¯t mind and said: "Sometimes, knowing too much isn¡¯t good; the less you know, the fewer thoughts will distract you!"


    "Try it; our Sword Pavilion¡¯s Heart-Questioning Tea isn¡¯t something just anyone can taste." She elegantly picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and her face reflected a look of satisfaction and ease.


    Xu Wendong also picked up the tea cup before him, and immediately a indescribable fragrance enveloped him. The tea was sweet on the tongue, leaving a fragrant aftertaste.


    Soon he felt a cool sensation in his Sea of Consciousness, as if his inner self suddenly quieted down, free from many desires and thoughts.


    He could only enjoy the peace of the moment.


    "Good tea!" Xu Wendong smacked his lips, "But I don¡¯t like it."


    Si Youyou: "That¡¯s yet another contradictory response."


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "People shouldn¡¯t live toofortably; only by keeping one¡¯s spirit tense can one¡¯s limits be broken."


    Si Youyou added, "But that would be very exhausting!"


    Xu Wendong grinned widely: "Comfort is for the dead!"


    Si Youyou nodded thoughtfully, seemingly feeling that Xu Wendong made a lot of sense.


    Then, with a thought, six Jade Slips appeared in her hand.


    Two were white, two were yellow, one red, and one purple-ck.


    "The two white jade slips record over eighteen hundred basic sword techniques from our Sword Pavilion."


    "The two yellow ones hold more than twelve hundred intermediate sword techniques of the Sword Pavilion."


    "The red one documents over three hundred advanced sword techniques of the Sword Pavilion."


    "The purple-ck jade slip contains the thirty-six top sword techniques of the Sword Pavilion."


    After a pause, Si Youyou seriously said: "If you¡¯re interested in swordsmanship, perhaps you can look through them in order. Remember, you only need to look, not cultivate them."


    Though Xu Wendong didn¡¯t understand why Si Youyou said this, he picked up a white jade slip and let his Soul Force flow into it.


    In an instant, countless sword techniques, like dense tadpoles, flooded into his Sea of Consciousness, making him feel like his head was about to explode.


    Fortunately, his Dao Foundation had been polished, and he could withstand this level of pain. He closed his eyes to digest those sword techniques, appearing very calm.


    This made Si Youyou look at Xu Wendong with newfound respect.


    After all, not everyone can remain asposed as Xu Wendong.

 Chapter 872 - 869: Bearing Thorny Branches to Atone

    <h4>Chapter 872: Chapter 869: Bearing Thorny Branches to Atone</h4>


    In less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Xu Wendongpletely absorbed the swordsmanship recorded in the first jade slip.


    He then picked up the second white jade slip, embedding all the basic sword techniques recorded inside deep into his sea of consciousness.


    At first, Xu Wendong thought that after reviewing so many sword techniques, he would certainly have a deeper understanding of swordsmanship.


    However, as the number of sword techniques in his sea of consciousness increased, he found that his mind seemed to turn to mush.


    He simply did not understand what swordsmanship was!


    Afterward, he recorded those intermediate sword techniques into his sea of consciousness as well.


    He originally thought that perhaps those basic sword techniques were too superficial, and he believed he would gain profound insights after studying the intermediate sword techniques.


    But the facts proved otherwise.


    He was wrong again.


    Even after reviewing the intermediate sword techniques, he still did not have a profound understanding of swordsmanship.


    "Could it be that I¡¯m inherently unsuited for cultivating sword techniques?"


    A big question mark rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart. He then observed those advanced sword techniques, and after memorizing them, he examined the thirty-six ultimate sword techniques.


    After viewing them, Xu Wendong feltpletely numb.


    He had a feeling akin to skimming through them superficially, as if the sword techniques he had seen before were all forgotten.


    "Aunt, why is it that after observing all these swordsmanship techniques, there isn¡¯t a single one retained in my mind?" Xu Wendong looked at Si Youyou, his gaze full of confusion.


    Si Youyou¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, and then she disyed a charming smile: "This is a good thing because subconsciously, you dislike these sword techniques. You can create your own swordsmanship!"


    "But, how should I go about creating my own sword technique?" Xu Wendong was at a loss,pletely devoid of ideas.


    Si Youyou said, "This is not something that can be rushed. Perhaps, inadvertently, you will have your own ideas, and by then, you will create your own supreme swordsmanship!"


    "I¡¯ll take your auspicious words to heart!" Xu Wendong then asked, "Aunt, does the Sword Pavilion have any books on formation arrays?"


    He had previously learned artifact refining techniques, but his master said that to be a powerful artifact refiner, one must first be an expert in formations.


    However, he only understood some very basic formations, and they were all auxiliary types.


    Therefore, he wanted to ask if the Sword Pavilion had any formations.


    "There are some basic formations, but not many." Si Youyou thought for a moment and a yellowed book flew from the bookshelf to Xu Wendong¡¯s front.


    Xu Wendong excitedly opened the book, which recorded seven types of formations, including ughter arrays, confinement arrays, and illusion arrays.


    However, these formations were only capable of killing Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    They weren¡¯t a match against Golden Core Period experts at all.


    Si Youyou said, "Among the Four Great Sects of Qingzhou, the Jade Maiden Pce has the most formations. If you¡¯re interested in formations, perhaps you can try your luck there."


    Xu Wendong responded with a hum, thinking that once he left the Sword Pavilion he would go to the Jade Maiden Pce, wondering if they would be generous enough to let him freely visit their Book Collection Pavilion.


    If he received the same treatment as in the Sword Pavilion, wouldn¡¯t that be splendid beyond measure?


    Of course.


    Even without such treatment, it would still be quite delightful, wouldn¡¯t it?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the Sword Pavilion, and you can freely choose a weapon you like." Si Youyou slowly stood up, leading Xu Wendong out of the Book Collection Pavilion.


    At this moment, a brilliant star river appeared in the night sky, those stars hanging high in the depths of the night, yet giving a sense of being within reach.


    Just then, Meng Hao approached from the front, respectfully bowing to Si Youyou, saying, "Master¡¯s wife, Master has instructed that dishes be prepared in the arena, intending to feast Junior Brother Xu."


    Si Youyou responded with a hum, saying, "Then let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯ll take you to choose a weapon tomorrow."


    As the guest follows the host, what could Xu Wendong say?


    Momentster, he followed Si Youyou and Meng Hao to the Sword Pavilion arena.


    Looking around, dozens of tables were neatly arranged under the starry sky, as ifden with sumptuous dishes, emitting a tantalizing aroma that made mouths water.


    In front of each table sat ten Sword Pavilion disciples, chatting andughing, creating a lively atmosphere.


    Bonfires zed fiercely in the night, their fiery light dancing, adding fervor and vitality to the tranquil night.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up instantly; he enjoyed eating in such an open-air setting, whether it was attending banquets in rural viges during childhood,


    or dining at street-side food stalls in the city, he found it very down-to-earth.


    When Si Youyou appeared with Xu Wendong, the originally lively scene instantly fell silent, the Sword Pavilion disciples all stood up in unison.


    Their gazes toward Xu Wendong were filled with awe.


    They had already heard about Xu Wendong¡¯s performance in the recentpetition.


    Looking through history.


    Who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him?


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say he¡¯s unmatched in both ancient and modern times.


    Xu Canghai waved at Xu Wendong: "Come, today you are the guest, you should take the main seat!"


    Xu Wendong looked at the empty table beside him: "Can I sit with the kids?"


    Xu Canghai shrugged: "No, you can¡¯t!"


    Xu Wendong secretly sighed; he didn¡¯t like eating with strangers, especially a group of elders with white hair and beards.


    You say eat, just eat, why do you keep staring at me? Moreover, there¡¯s a hint of a smile in your eyes?


    Your gazes are really creepy and quite impolite!


    "Let that mischievous disciplee out!"


    As Xu Wendong sat down, Xu Canghai shouted loudly.


    His voice was like booming thunder, echoing under the starry sky, giving a deafening sensation.


    In the next moment.


    Gong Bo walked over with a bundle of canes, shirtless.


    Seeing the canes in his hand, everyone present gasped; these were not ordinary canes, but a rare presence that even a Golden Core Period expert would find hard to endure when struck.


    The pain caused by these canes directly targeted the soul.


    Xu Canghai shouted angrily, "Mischievous disciple, why haven¡¯t you knelt yet?"


    Thud!


    Gong Bo immediately knelt in front of Xu Wendong, raising the canes above his head, anxiously saying, "Junior Brother Xu, I have realized my mistake, please punish me!"


    During the ghost and goblin hunt in the dungeon, Xu Wendong saved them all, yet he attacked stealthily, and it was Meng Hao who stepped forward, using his own body to block that sword.


    Otherwise, it would have led to a great disaster.


    After that, Gong Bo returned to the Sword Pavilion and had been in seclusion for reflection.


    Eventually, realizing his fault, he came to bear the canes and beg for forgiveness!


    Xu Wendong had already almost forgotten about that incident, but seeing him so solemn, he took the canes and struck Gong Bo¡¯s back fiercely.


    Because he knew, if he made no gesture, even if Gong Bo forgave him, the other disciples of the Sword Pavilion would not forgive him!


    Crack!


    After one strike, a blood mark appeared on Gong Bo¡¯s back, and blood instantly stained his back, looking horrific.


    His handsome face contorted, the pain piercing to the soul was indescribable in words.


    Xu Wendong looked at Xu Canghai: "Can we start the feast now?"


    Xu Canghaiughed heartily and immediately announced themencement of the feast.


    However, Si Youyou called Meng Hao to the side.


    Meng Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Master¡¯s wife, do you have something to discuss?"

 Chapter 873 - 870: A Late-Night Visit from Auntie

    <h4>Chapter 873: Chapter 870: A Late-Night Visit from Auntie</h4>


    Si Youyou nced at Xu Wendong, who was clinking sses with the elders, and calmly said, "I need to know everything about Xu Wendong."


    "Everything that happened during the Grand Competition."


    **Meng Hao** said, "Junior Brother Xu is incredibly talented, proficient in Buddhist techniques, and has the ability to defeat enemies beyond his level; he¡¯s a rare genius."


    Pausing for a moment, he revealed a silly smile: "Besides, what makes everyone most envious is his luck with women."


    "Yes, he has a good rtionship with the Jade Maiden Pce disciples, and he even dual cultivates with them to help heal injuries."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s talent is undoubtedly extraordinary, but everyone knows that such things cannot be envied.


    What truly makes them envious is Xu Wendong¡¯s luck with women.


    No man wouldn¡¯t be envious.


    Si Youyou asked inly, "By dual cultivating with her, can it really heal all kinds of injuries?"


    **Meng Hao** responded with a sound of agreement: "During the second round of the assessment, several junior sisters from the Jade Maiden Pce were seriously injured, and after dual cultivating with Junior Brother Xu, they all recovered overnight."


    "Not only that, it is said that cultivating with that guy can also improve one¡¯s cultivation level."


    "In this regard, the junior sisters of the Jade Maiden Pce have the most authority to speak."


    "Master¡¯s Wife, you¡¯re not thinking of letting Little Junior Sister dual cultivate with Junior Brother Xu, are you?" Upon saying this, **Meng Hao** showed a horrified expression.


    Si Youyou sighed lightly: "You know your master¡¯s condition; he probably won¡¯tst until the end of the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament."


    It was a heavy topic.


    **Meng Hao** also felt heavily burdened.


    Even though they are cultivators, they haven¡¯t transcended life and death, haven¡¯t escaped samsara.


    ------


    That night.


    Xu Wendong drank too much wine.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to drink, but he couldn¡¯t avoid it!


    The Elders and disciples of the Sword Pavilion were particrly enthusiastic; he simply couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Moreover, the wine they drank was all aged vintage, and even though he was a cultivator, after drinking it, he felt dizzy and lightheaded.


    Just like an ordinary person would after drinking.


    Fortunately, he¡¯s the type that bes quieter the more he drinks, without the tendency to brag.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, he¡¯s from the Elixir Sect; if he promised to help the Sword Pavilion make elixirs while drunk, he would surely p himself when sober.


    It was deep into the night.


    Xu Wendong was helped back to his guest room.


    As soon as hey on the bed, Xu Wendong felt the world spinning and his stomach churning, with a strong urge to vomit.


    Thus, he wobbly got up, pushed the door open, went out, and began to induce vomiting.


    After expelling all the alcohol and food from his stomach, he finally felt somewhat relieved.


    "I¡¯m a Foundation Establishment Stage fourteenthyer cultivator, and yet I¡¯ve been reduced to the point of inducing vomiting? The Sword Pavilion¡¯s wine is damn strong!" Xu Wendong sighed, then weakly turned back to the room.


    Upon returning to the room, Xu Wendong was stunned. He was surprised to see Si Youyou in a white dress, not expecting her to appear here.


    Subconsciously, he rubbed his eyes, and after confirming it wasn¡¯t a hallucination, he couldn¡¯t help but say, "Aunt, why are you here?"


    Si Youyou smiled and said, "Seeing that you¡¯ve drunk a lot, I specially made some sobering soup."


    "The Sword Pavilion¡¯s wine is too strong," Xu Wendong bitterly smiled.


    "Drink this sobering soup first." Si Youyou handed Xu Wendong the soup she made.


    Xu Wendong thanked her, then picked up the bowl and drank the sobering soup in one go.


    The next moment, a warm current spread in Xu Wendong¡¯s stomach, making him feel warm and particrlyfortable, and he rxed significantly.


    Xu Wendong said, "Thank you for your concern, Aunt. Please, go back and rest!"


    Unexpectedly, Si Youyou didn¡¯t leave. A trace of panic shed across her face, giving a sense of hesitation.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Aunt, do you have something to say?"


    Si Youyou gathered her courage and nervously asked, "Wendong, are you proficient in dual cultivation techniques?"


    "Sort of," Xu Wendong replied awkwardly.


    Although everyone knows he is proficient in dual cultivation techniques, talking about such a topic with Si Youyou still made him feel quite ufortable.


    After all, she is a woman and an elder.


    "Can you teach me how to dual cultivate? I... I want to try it with Senior Brother." Si Youyou stated her intention; she didn¡¯t want to see Senior Brother die and fade, and wanted to try her best.


    Xu Wendong said with difficulty, "Aunt, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to teach you the dual cultivation method. Even if I teach you, it won¡¯t have any effect."


    "Because both you and Uncle Xu are Golden Core Stage Peak experts, and you are Daoist couples, dual cultivation between you won¡¯t have any effect."


    This was not a lie from Xu Wendong because the women around him could no longer improve his cultivation level after dual cultivating four or five times.


    "Is there really no other way?" Si Youyou¡¯s eyes were full of reluctance, but more so of pain. She didn¡¯t want to see Senior Brother leave her.


    Xu Wendong: "There is. As long as Aunt breaks through the barrier to be a Nascent Soul Stage expert, dual cultivation between you and Uncle Xu can help him break through the barrier!"


    Si Youyou gave a bitter smile: "In today¡¯s Nine Provinces, only the Nine Great Imperial Families have the means for Golden Core to Nascent Soul transformation. How could ordinary people enter the Nascent Soul Stage?"


    "Why is that?" Xu Wendong looked confused: "Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, aren¡¯t these all gradual and ording to the Heavenly Dao rules? Why can¡¯t ordinary people achieve Golden Core to Nascent Soul transformation?"


    Si Youyou said, "It¡¯s said that the Heavenly Dao rules in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World are iplete, and that¡¯s why ordinary people cannot achieve Golden Core to Nascent Soul transformation."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood. He never thought that cultivators at the Golden Core Stage couldn¡¯t achieve Golden Core to Nascent Soul transformation because of the iplete Heavenly Dao rules.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "Actually, you can try in the mundane world to see if you can break through, as the spiritual energy in the mundane world is also quite dense now."


    "We¡¯ve also thought of that method." Si Youyou sighed helplessly, standing by the window, gazing at the vast starry sky, saying: "When we went out to find Fanfanst time, we thought of trying to break through in the mundane world, but the situation there is far moreplicated than you can imagine."


    "The mundane world is very hostile to us cultivators living in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, and if we want to enter the mundane world, we must suppress our cultivation to Foundation Establishment Stage, otherwise, we¡¯d face the catastrophe of five thunder strikes!" Saying this, a trace of fear shed in her eyes.


    Back when they entered the mundane world to find Xu Fan, they nearly lost their lives there.


    Xu Wendong suddenly realized.


    He finally understood why no Golden Core Stage cultivators entered the mundane world; it was because the mundane world repelled those living in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World!


    He just didn¡¯t know if the Heavenly Dao rules of the mundane world would repel him when he returned.


    At this moment.


    Si Youyou turned around, her eyes anxious as she looked at Xu Wendong, nervously asking, "I heard that as long as a woman cultivates with you, her cultivation level can be improved, right?"

 Chapter 874 - 871: Can We Dual Cultivate Together?

    <h4>Chapter 874: Chapter 871: Can We Dual Cultivate Together?</h4>


    Xu Wendong scratched his head, revealing a simple yet polite smile: "Yes."


    "Then can we engage in dual cultivation?" Si Youyou¡¯s face was full of panic, but more so was shyness, as if she were a delicate young girl.


    Bang!


    A simple sentence.


    It was like a thunderbolt instantly exploded in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind, and he stared dumbfounded at the other party: "Auntie, what did you just say?"


    Si Youyou mustered up the courage, seriously looking at Xu Wendong: "I said, can we engage in dual cultivation?"


    Her eyes were deep and lively, like stars in the sky.


    Her slender eyshes trembled slightly at this moment, revealing the panic and unease in her heart.


    "No, no, no!" Xu Wendong waspletely stunned, unable to believe that Si Youyou actually proposed dual cultivation with him.


    Although he considered himself a scoundrel.


    But he was a scoundrel with boundaries.


    Some things could be done.


    And some things absolutely couldn¡¯t be crossed.


    After all.


    Si Youyou was Xu Fan¡¯s aunt.


    Currently Xu Canghai¡¯s Daoist couple.


    If he and Xu Fan ended up together in the future.


    ording to seniority, he would have to call Si Youyou "mother-inw"!!!


    Si Youyou¡¯s face was pale, nervously saying: "Wendong, Auntie knows this proposal is a bit excessive, even against ethics, but Auntie has no other choice."


    "Senior Brother is about to face his life expiration, if he can¡¯t transform from Golden Core to Nascent Soul before the deadline, he will leave me."


    "At that time, even if Fanfan wakes up, she will have lost her father."


    "Do you really want Fanfan to be fatherless?" As she said this, crystal tears appeared in her eyes, giving off a pitiful aura.


    Her words.


    Were like an invisible knife, unexpectedly stabbing into Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    Making him feel a near suffocating illusion.


    He knew.


    Even though Xu Fan hadn¡¯t spent much time with her father, the bond between father and daughter was exceptionally deep.


    Otherwise, Xu Canghai wouldn¡¯t have betted everything to teach him all Sword Pavilion cultivation techniques, even making an exception to let him search Sword Pavilion for a weapon suitable for himself!


    All these showed the emotional bond between the father and daughter.


    If she woke up and learned her father had died, it would probably be very painful, right?


    "Wendong, I¡¯m begging you, okay?" Si Youyou said, about to kneel.


    "Auntie, no, you mustn¡¯t." Xu Wendong hastily supported her, his face full of difficulty: "Even if I agree to dual cultivate with you, I can¡¯t guarantee sess in transforming from Golden Core to Nascent Soul!"


    "What if it doesn¡¯t work, then..."


    Si Youyou forced a smile: "Do your best and leave the rest to fate, do we have any other choice?"


    "Alright then!"


    Xu Wendong eventually agreed to Si Youyou¡¯s proposal, not wanting Xu Fan to wake up fatherless, nor wanting to see Xu Canghai die.


    Seeing Xu Wendong agree, Si Youyou was greatly pleased, a blush appearing on her exquisite face.


    With a wave of his hand, the doors and windows slowly closed.


    Then.


    She nervously reached out her hand, bravely fighting the panic and unease inside, leading Xu Wendong towards the bed.


    Xu Wendong was also very nervous, even somewhat uneasy.


    Even though he was experienced in romance, having courted countless women, he had never been through such a situation!


    After arriving at the bedside, Si Youyou¡¯s face turned as red as a ripe peach, her gaze revealing unease and shyness, like a bashful wife.


    "Do you... still want me to help you undress?" Si Youyou scolded with a flushed face, then turned her back to Xu Wendong to untie the sash at her waist.


    As her long skirt gently slid off her shoulders, a wless, fair, seductive body appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    She was slender, with long beautiful legs, and a wless jade back, like a natural, exquisite work of art.


    Then, with a flushed face full of shyness, shey on the bed, like an easily picked fruit.


    Even though she still wore a pink dudou and panties, obscuring her alluring figure, she made Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes light up.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart immediately raced, his breathing became more rapid, not expecting Si Youyou¡¯s figure to be so enticing.


    He suppressed his inner excitement, removing his clothes.


    "Hiss!"


    As Xu Wendong presented himself unreservedly, Si Youyou couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp intake of breath, her heart shaking violently.


    Xu Wendong frightened her.


    Making her feel a nameless terror.


    Because she never imagined his endowment would be so astonishing.


    Xu Wendong also realized he had scared Si Youyou, he stifled his embarrassment, thenid down beside her, softly saying: "Auntie, how about you on top?"


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s Yang energy, even Si Youyou¡¯s heart raced faster, her face flushed as she asked: "Why do I have to be on top?"


    Xu Wendong smiled awkwardly: "Because our dual cultivation is to help Uncle Xu, though it¡¯s dual cultivation, it¡¯s also saving a life, me being on top seems inappropriate."


    "..." Si Youyou was speechless, not expecting Xu Wendong to be so principled.


    Only.


    Having just gotten to know each other, her being on top, she would be restrained and shy too!


    After hesitating, she whispered: "How about we bothpromise a bit, I¡¯ll kneel down, and you can be behind me?"


    Xu Wendong knew she referred to the doggy style position, honestly, he could ept that.


    "Then we¡¯ll go with Auntie¡¯s suggestion."


    Si Youyou blushingly replied yes, then waved a hand to extinguish all the candles in the room.


    But the moonlight outside was bright, though it couldn¡¯t shine into the room, it left the room dimly lit, creating an atmosphere of enigma.


    Of course, even if the room were pitch ck, with Xu Wendong¡¯s current eyesight, he could clearly see the beauty before him.


    They had no forey.


    After all, they were forced to do this under the circumstances.


    Si Youyou knelt on all fours in front of Xu Wendong, her fair peach-shaped buttocks unusually sexy, she attempted several times but couldn¡¯t establish a connection.


    This raised a sense of discontent in her heart, she scolded: "Wendong, Auntie knows you¡¯re in a tough spot, but... at least guide a bit? I¡¯m your Auntie but also a woman, you have no desire for me at all?"


    Xu Wendong smiled awkwardly, immediately following Si Youyou¡¯s words and offered guidance.


    Meanwhile.


    Si Youyou gasped painfully, feeling a tearing pain in her physical body, as though she were about to burst!


    It was a feeling she had never experienced before, excruciatingly painful yet igniting an unprecedented longing in her heart.


    Because, Xu Canghai had never given her such satisfaction.


    Moreover, being with Xu Wendong brought her inexplicable pleasure.


    After all, infidelity itself was inherently immoral and thrilling.


    This filled her with shame yet plunged her deeper into indulgence, difficult to extricate.


    ```

 Chapter 875 - 872: I’ve Already Been Quite Gentle

    <h4>Chapter 875: Chapter 872: I¡¯ve Already Been Quite Gentle</h4>


    This night was absolutely painful and full of memories for Si Youyou.


    She experienced a happiness she had never felt before.


    She also released her inner shyness and shame.


    Because in the past, when dual cultivating with Senior Brother, she alwaysy on the bed without even moving herself.


    But this time, she unlocked several positions and became much more proactive.


    Although very tired.


    It was also very happy.


    Xu Wendong, this guy, was quite a bastard, he didn¡¯t know how to appreciate tenderness at all, he didn¡¯t move at all in the first half, and only when Si Youyou was exhausted, did Xu Wendong start moving.


    When he wasn¡¯t moving, it was okay, Si Youyou could control the frequency and rhythm.


    But when Xu Wendong started moving.


    Si Youyou immediately felt an illusion, as if her soul had left her physical body, feeling something indescribably wonderful.


    "Baby, I can¡¯t take it anymore, give it to me quickly!" She bit her lip, her face full of charm, panting heavily.


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong increased the frequency.


    Without reservation, he gave the zing heat to her.


    This caused Si Youyou¡¯s sexy and delicate body to convulse continuously, her eyes misty, filled with tenderness like water, written with satisfaction and love.


    Xu Wendong leaned down, kissed her red lips lightly, and softly asked: "Little aunt, are you satisfied with my performance?"


    Si Youyou retorted coquettishly: "You scoundrel, I¡¯m almost falling apart because of you, you really don¡¯t know how to appreciate tenderness at all."


    "I was already being very tender," Xu Wendong said innocently: "If I were not tender, I definitely couldst until dawn."


    Si Youyou panted: "Even though you¡¯re amazing, I don¡¯t believe you canst until dawn." Saying this, reluctantly pushing Xu Wendong away, she picked up her clothes and put them on. Just as she got out of bed, she felt the world spinning.


    Now, she feltpletely weak and powerless.


    If not for Xu Wendong quickly holding her in his arms, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Why don¡¯t you stay tonight?" Xu Wendong asked softly, he liked the feeling of being with Si Youyou, not wanting to be alone in an empty room.


    "No, no." Si Youyou¡¯s eyes were flustered: "If someone sees us, it would be troublesome. Besides, I also need to go back for cultivation."


    Although she hadn¡¯t felt any signs of a breakthrough, she felt much more rxed, so she wanted to go back to cultivate a bit.


    She didn¡¯t want to waste this precious opportunity.


    Just like that.


    Si Youyou, under Xu Wendong¡¯s reluctant gaze, opened the door and walked into the darkness.


    After tossing around for so long, Xu Wendong and Si Youyou were already sober.


    He didn¡¯t sleep.


    Instead, he sat cross-legged, silently reciting the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, beginning his cultivation.


    The surging True Qi rolled and surged within his body, erupting waves of sound.


    Once everything calmed down, Xu Wendong suddenly opened his eyes, his deep eyes shing with a dazzling light.


    "I never expected, never expected, after dual cultivating with a Ninth Level Golden Core cultivator, my strength would increase so rapidly."


    "Now, I¡¯ve even reached a cultivation levelparable to the Golden Core Stage Seventh Level."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t restrain the excitement in his heart, because the further one progresses in cultivation, the slower the improvement bes.


    For other Golden Core Realm cultivators, it might take decades or even hundreds of years to advance one minor realm.


    But for him, it was entirely different.


    Just by dual cultivating with Si Youyou once, his realm improved.


    If this speed of enhancement were said aloud, it would shock the entire Nine Provinces.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but wonder: "Who exactly created the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, this heaven-defying cultivation technique? If in the future I find powerful female cultivators and dual cultivate with them, does it mean I can truly ascend to be an Immortal?"


    This thought had just appeared and was immediately dismissed by Xu Wendong.


    Even if the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique allowed him to grow quickly.


    But...


    Looking at all the cultivators in the Nine Provinces¡¯ cultivation realm, the highest strength is only the Golden Core Stage Peak, how could he find stronger female cultivators?


    As the sky outside had already brightened, Xu Wendong changed into a clean robe, washed up, and pushed open the door to go out.


    "Good morning, Senior Brother Xu."


    "Senior Brother Xu woke up early!"


    "Senior Brother Xu indeed has great capacity."


    The Sword Pavilion Disciples greeted him with smiles.


    To which he responded one by one.


    "Senior Brother Xu, let me take you to the dining hall for breakfast." A young disciple led the way, bringing Xu Wendong to the dining hall.


    Here, Xu Wendong saw Xu Canghai.


    At this moment, he was also having breakfast, except there was a ss of wine in front of him.


    He had also drunk too muchst night, beingpletely drunk wasn¡¯t an exaggeration, waking up this morning with a splitting headache, which is why he sipped a little.


    Seeing Xu Wendonging, Xu Canghai smiled and waved, saying: "Didn¡¯t drink too muchst night did you?" as he signaled another disciple with his eyes to help Xu Wendong serve some food.


    "Well, I drank quite a bit." Xu Wendong awkwardly smiled.


    He felt a bit unsure about how to face Xu Canghai.


    After all.


    He had done somethingst night that wronged Xu Canghai.


    Even though the intention was good, that matter had truly happened.


    As he watched the disciple bringing the breakfast, Xu Canghai smiled: "Although our Sword Pavilion breakfast is light, it is made with Spirit Rice, and it tastes quite good."


    "You eat first, after breakfast, I¡¯ll take you to the Sword Pavilion."


    The Sword Pavilion is a cultivation force.


    It¡¯s a sect.


    And in that sect, there is a holynd that many disciples yearn for.


    That ce is the Sword Pavilion.


    There, rare Treasure Swords are stored, even Magic Artifacts.


    However, only Core Disciples are entitled to enter the Sword Pavilion.


    And in this life, they can only enter once.


    After breakfast.


    Xu Wendong followed Xu Canghai to the so-called Sword Pavilion.


    The Sword Pavilion is located within a huge cave, with restrictions at the entrance, only Xu Canghai and Si Youyou can enter it.


    Just as Xu Wendong entered the Sword Pavilion, he sensed a majestic Sword Qi rushing at him.


    Looking around, he saw countless longswords embedded into the stone walls and ground of the cave, with only the hilts exposed.


    To the naked eye, it was impossible to distinguish the grades of those longswords.


    Water drops were falling from the cave ceiling.


    The sound of dripping water was particrly loud in the cave.


    Xu Canghai smiled and exined: "There are also thirteen Magic Artifacts here, all other are top-notch Fine Steel Swords, each capable of slicing through iron like mud, extremely sharp."


    "However,pared to the Magic Artifacts, there¡¯s a huge difference."


    "As for whether you can find a top-notch weapon, no one can help you."


    "It¡¯s all up to your own luck."


    Xu Wendong immediately closed his eyes, his Soul Force roaring out, covering the entire cave, covering all the sword hilts.


    He thought that his Soul Force might be able to distinguish the quality of those longswords.


    However.


    He opened his eyes with disappointment.


    Because even the Soul Force couldn¡¯t distinguish the quality of those longswords!


    Then, as if he thought of something, his eyes suddenly lit up, he bit his forefinger, and a drop of red blood slowly fell to the ground...

 Chapter 876 - 873: Spiritual Artifact Acknowledges Its Master

    <h4>Chapter 876: Chapter 873: Spiritual Artifact Acknowledges Its Master</h4>


    Xu Canghai furrowed his brow.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to bite his finger.


    If he dripped blood on a magic artifact to recognize it as his master, he could ept that.


    But the problem was, there was nothing on the ground!


    Seeing Xu Canghai¡¯s bewildered expression, Xu Wendong shrugged with a smile, "Since I can¡¯t find a powerful weapon, I¡¯ll let these weapons find me!"


    Xu Canghai smiled, "This method won¡¯t work."


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Without warning.


    The longswords in the cave seemed to have received some kind of summon, trembling violently as if they were ready to fly out at any moment.


    Powerful sword qi spread out.


    This greatly surprised Xu Canghai, he didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong¡¯s method to actually work!


    However.


    This method was incredibly absurd, hard to believe even when witnessed firsthand.


    Simultaneously.


    Xu Wendong also sensed thirteen powerful auras, precisely those thirteen magic artifacts Xu Canghai mentioned.


    Those thirteen auras spread throughout the cave, causing it to shake, giving a sense of impending destruction.


    Yet.


    They didn¡¯t approach Xu Wendong, but trembled in ce, seemingly indicating for Xu Wendong to choose them.


    Among these thirteen powerful auras, Xu Wendong felt an extraordinarily powerful one and immediately walked towards it with understanding.


    "Has he discovered Zhan Yue?" A wry smile crossed Xu Canghai¡¯s face.


    Zhan Yue.


    The Sword Pavilion¡¯s most powerful magical treasure, said to be close in quality to a spiritual artifact.


    Regrettably, no one had been able to possess Zhan Yue.


    How could he have imagined?


    The Sword Pavilion disciples¡¯ long-anticipated Zhan Yue was actually discovered by Xu Wendong?


    Speaking of...


    Why hadn¡¯t we thought of using this method to choose a weapon before?


    But just then.


    A sudden change urred.


    With a puff, a streak of sword qi shot from the stone wall like a rainbow piercing the sun, swiftly entering Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    Time seemed to freeze.


    Xu Canghai stood dumbfounded, staring at Xu Wendong¡¯s chest, utterly unprepared for such a turn of events.


    Even though he was a Golden Core Peak Expert.


    He had no time to stop what had just happened.


    "No, why is there no wound on your chest?" Xu Canghai stared in shock at Xu Wendong, having clearly seen a sword qi enter Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    You would expect his white robe to be stained red with blood.


    But on the contrary.


    Although there was a sword mark on Xu Wendong¡¯s clothes, there was no injury.


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed, "Uncle Xu, didn¡¯t you know that the Sword Pavilion has a spirit sword?"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Canghai was dumbfounded.


    The Sword Pavilion has a spirit sword?


    Why didn¡¯t I know about it?


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The cave shook as thousands of swords resonated together.


    It wasn¡¯t just the longswords in the cave; even those in the storage treasures of the Sword Pavilion disciples seemed to have received some kind of summon, all resonating together!


    At the same time.


    The seven elders of the Sword Pavilion and a Supreme Elder all rushed into the cave at the first opportunity.


    By then, Xu Wendong had already been enveloped in the projection of a longsword.


    An awe-inspiring sword intent spread, as if it were above the Nine Heavens, making everyone feel as if the air had thinned, apanied by an indescribable oppressive sensation.


    "The Lingxiao Sword has recognized a master?" The Supreme Elder¡¯s scalp tingled as he stared at Xu Wendong in shock.


    Xu Canghai couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Martial Granduncle, what is the Lingxiao Sword?"


    The other seven elders also had curiosity written all over their faces.


    They had never heard of the Lingxiao Sword name before.


    The Supreme Elder struggled to calm his emotions, speaking tremulously, "The Lingxiao Sword is a genuine spiritual artifact. Sadly, this sword was already damaged, and even the sword soul was harmed."


    "Due to the gravity of this matter, ordinary people are unaware, and the Lingxiao Sword has always been kept here."


    "After all, it¡¯s a spiritual artifact, capable of absorbing the sword qi of other longswords to repair itself."


    Everyone was stunned, shocked that the Sword Pavilion contained a damaged spiritual artifact.


    Yet, on further thought, they understood.


    If others knew the Sword Pavilion had a damaged spiritual artifact, they would use all means to seize it, potentially leading to the destruction of the Sword Pavilion.


    After all, spiritual artifacts are so rare in the cultivation world that even the Nine Provinces Imperial Family might not be able to produce two.


    Jian Chi cried out, "Does this mean the Lingxiao Sword has repaired itself?"


    The Supreme Elder shrugged helplessly, "If the Lingxiao Sword hadn¡¯t repaired itself, how could it recognize Friend Xu as its master?"


    "Only a spiritual artifact can recognize its master voluntarily!" With this, he sighed, feeling unsettled that the Sword Pavilion¡¯s strongest Lingxiao Sword had chosen an outsider as its master.


    Not only was the Supreme Elder unsettled, but Xu Canghai and the seven Sword Pavilion elders also felt ufortable.


    Even though he might be the Sword Pavilion¡¯s son-inw in the future, he¡¯s still considered an outsider.


    Boom!


    Terrifying sword qi erupted from Xu Wendong¡¯s body, and the sword qi enveloping him all entered his body.


    He had sessfully refined the so-called Lingxiao Sword.


    It was a cyan longsword, with cloud patterns on the de and a dragon tail winding around the hilt, lifelike.


    To have a dragon tail as decoration for the hilt speaks to how powerful the Lingxiao Sword is.


    The Supreme Elder said with an expressionless face, "Friend Xu, this is the Supreme Treasure of our Sword Pavilion, epting you as its master might be the will of heaven!"


    "However, you need to give our Sword Pavilion an exnation."


    Xu Wendong awkwardly looked at the longsword in his hand, "How about I return the Lingxiao Sword to you?"


    He just wanted to find a handy weapon.


    But who would have expected the Sword Pavilion¡¯s spiritual artifact to recognize him as its master?


    Certainly.


    It is reasonable for the Sword Pavilion¡¯s experts to be displeased with him.


    The Supreme Elder said, "Since the Spirit Sword has recognized you as its master, you can¡¯t return it to us. This is destiny, fate beyond the control of us mere mortals."


    "Then what do you suggest?" Xu Wendong hesitated, then said, "How about I make some elixirs for the Sword Pavilion?"


    Other than that, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know how topensate for the Sword Pavilion¡¯s loss.


    "No!" The Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes were cold, "I want you to join our Sword Pavilion and be Canghai¡¯s disciple."


    Though Xu Wendong¡¯s offer to make elixirs topensate for the loss was tempting.


    But for the Supreme Elder, it was still far from enough.


    Because even as a Sword Pavilion disciple, he could still help make elixirs for them!


    Indeed, experience speaks volumes.


    The Supreme Elder¡¯s calction struck like thunder, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Yet, no one spoke up for Xu Wendong.


    In their eyes, the best way to handle this was to have Xu Wendong be a Sword Pavilion disciple.


    Eventually, they wouldn¡¯t mind him having not just a spiritual artifact; even the position of Sect Leader could be given to him, and the elders would support it wholeheartedly.


    However.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t agree.


    If he apprenticed under Xu Canghai, wouldn¡¯t Si Youyou be his master¡¯s wife?

 Chapter 877 - 874: Aunt Becomes Master’s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 877: Chapter 874: Aunt Bes Master¡¯s Wife</h4>


    Xu Wendong looked troubled and said, "Senior, the matter of apprenticeship is of great significance to me. Could I return to the Elixir Sect and discuss it with my master?"


    Since he already had a sect, taking another master required the approval of Wuming.


    Otherwise, it would be considered betrayal and treachery.


    The Supreme Elder sneered, "If I let you go, would you actually return?"


    Xu Wendong said righteously, "I will definitelye back!"


    Even though he said so.


    He still felt a bit uneasy.


    He had thought about never returning after leaving, even if he acquired the Warm Jade, he could have someone else deliver it.


    But...


    The Supreme Elder seemed to see through his intentions.


    "No need for such trouble. I have your master¡¯s Communication Token. I will inform him about your apprenticeship right now!"


    As he spoke, the Supreme Elder took out a Communication Token, infused it with Soul Force, and said, "Wuming, my young friend, this disciple of yours is very much to my liking. You wouldn¡¯t mind letting him join my Sword Pavilion, would you?"


    Wuming had previouslye to the Sword Pavilion to study swordsmanship and had subsequently created the Nameless Sword Technique, so they knew each other.


    Wuming replied quickly, with a hint of displeasure, "Senior, I admit my disciple is outstanding, but it¡¯s a bit much for your Sword Pavilion to openly poach people, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Senior, if my disciple wants to join the Sword Pavilion, I naturally won¡¯t stop him."


    "But if he doesn¡¯t want to, you should give up on that idea!"


    "Even if I have to risk my old life, I will take him back!"


    Xu Wendong was deeply moved.


    The disciple¡¯s effort in brewing the Nine Revolutions Resurrection Pill was not in vain!


    The Supreme Elder said indifferently, "He took that sword!"


    Wuming asked puzzled, "Which sword?"


    The Supreme Elder: "That sword!"


    "Hiss!" Wuming took a sharp breath, "Senior, the sword you¡¯re talking about, could it be that sword?"


    The Supreme Elder snorted, "What other sword could it be besides that one?"


    After a moment of silence, Wuming¡¯s voice came through the Communication Token again, "Wendong should be there, right?"


    Xu Wendong responded, "Master, I am here."


    Wuming sighed, full of helplessness in his tone, "As the saying goes, epting favors makes one obligated."


    "Since things havee to this, you might as well take another master!"


    "As your master, I won¡¯t mind you joining someone else¡¯s school, because I know your heart is always with the Elixir Sect."


    Then, in a sudden change of tone, he eximed, "Hahaha, I can¡¯t hold it in any longer. Who would have thought the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Supreme Treasure would recognize my disciple as its master? It¡¯s killing me withughter!"


    His words weren¡¯t said in vain; the Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes widened in fury. He gritted his teeth and said, "Wuming, if you evere to my Sword Pavilion, I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you!"


    With that, themunication was severed.


    He looked at Xu Canghai and the other seven elders, ring, "What are you staring at? Do you want to ask why Wuming knows about our Sword Pavilion¡¯s Spiritual Artifact?"


    "Isn¡¯t it because your skills are inadequate?"


    "Wuming could sense the existence of a Spiritual Artifact while living in our Sword Pavilion for half a month."


    "But you useless bunch have lived here for most of your lives and couldn¡¯t sense the existence of a Spiritual Artifact at all."


    "With your abilities, how can you teach outstanding disciples?"


    Everyone hung their heads in shame.


    You can¡¯t belittle us just because Xu Wendong is excellent, can you?


    That¡¯s not fair to us!


    "Alright, alright, as they say, there¡¯s no better time than the present. Let¡¯s hold the apprenticeship ceremony today!" The Supreme Elder said impatiently, "You all, go prepare for the ceremony!"


    Jian Chi quickly said, "Supreme Elder, today¡¯s weather is bad, gloomy and overcast. Why don¡¯t we dy for a day and hold the ceremony on a clear day?"


    The Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, "Are you saying my words don¡¯t carry any weight now?"


    Jian Chi quickly lowered his head, "I will prepare immediately, sir!" With that, he led the other six elders out of the cave.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Wendong looked disheartened.


    In fact, joining the Sword Pavilion wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    He wouldn¡¯t even mind joining under any elder.


    After all, the Sword Pavilion was after a title.


    But...


    Joining Xu Canghai¡¯s tutge, he felt very awkward.


    This would make Si Youyou his master-aunt!


    But now.


    He couldn¡¯t change anything.


    The news of Xu Wendong¡¯s apprenticeship to Xu Canghai quickly spread throughout the Sword Pavilion, causing quite a stir.


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities were very strong.


    The Sword Pavilion¡¯s sect leader was notoriously strict in epting disciples, requiring unique insights into swordsmanship andprehension that could earn respect.


    Xu Wendong, however, was different.


    Last night at dinner, he admitted he didn¡¯t understand any swordsmanship at all.


    Obviously.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s presence broke the Sword Pavilion¡¯s rules.


    This seemed unfair to many disciples, and there was some discontent.


    Xu Canghai returned to his residence and saw Si Youyou sitting cross-legged, immersed in cultivation. He said softly, "Junior Sister, pause for a moment."


    Si Youyou stopped cultivating, retrieved the Golden Core Power within her into the Golden Core, then slowly opened her eyes and said softly, "What is it, Senior Brother?"


    Usually, her senior brother wouldn¡¯t interrupt her cultivation.


    So she couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.


    Xu Canghai smiled and recounted the events, "It all started when I took Xu Wendong to the Sword Pavilion to choose a weapon..."


    Upon learning the course of events, Si Youyou¡¯s heart trembled violently, her eyes full of shock, "That guy wants to join under your name?"


    Xu Canghai asked, puzzled, "What¡¯s wrong with that? Don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s an honor for me to have him as my disciple?"


    Si Youyou forced a smile, "That guy¡¯s talent is indeed outstanding, but the Sword Pavilion has its own rules, especially for bing your disciple; one needs to be proficient in swordsmanship, with extraordinary insights andprehension."


    "But Wendong doesn¡¯t understand swordsmanship. Now that you¡¯ve openly epted him, it will surely cause dissatisfaction among the sect¡¯s disciples."


    She didn¡¯t want her senior brother to ept Xu Wendong as a disciple because she hadn¡¯t found the opportunity for Golden Core to Nascent Soul transformation.


    To put it bluntly, she still needs to engage in Yin and Yang Dual Cultivation with Xu Wendong.


    She¡¯s already ufortable practicing Dual Cultivation as his aunt, let alone with the status of a master-aunt...


    She really didn¡¯t know how to face Xu Wendong, nor did she know how to face her senior brother.


    Xu Canghai also sighed, "I know, maintaining fairness within the sect is crucial for unity."


    "But only the sect leader¡¯s disciple can seed as the sect leader!"


    "And not to mention the Lingxiao Sword¡¯s recognition of Wendong, even without the Lingxiao Sword, his future achievements will be limitless. Having him as the sect leader is the best choice!"


    Si Youyou remained silent.


    She understood the reasoning.


    Just...


    She didn¡¯t know if Xu Wendong would be willing to engage in Dual Cultivation with his master-aunt together?

 Chapter 878 - 875: Sudden Enlightenment, Astonishing Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 878: Chapter 875: Sudden Enlightenment, Astonishing Everyone</h4>


    The sky was gloomy.


    Dense ck clouds hung in the mid-air, obscuring the sky and sun, giving an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    The howling wind swept in, making it impossible for people to open their eyes.


    It was the rainy season of the year again.


    Every year during this season, there are several heavy bouts of rain.


    Even so.


    A myriad of Sword Pavilion disciples gathered at the dojo, all watching the direction of the ceremonial stage.


    The reason was nothing else. Today, Xu Wendong was to be apprenticed under Xu Canghai, bing his eighth andst disciple.


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was formidable and inspiring awe.


    Today¡¯s apprentice ceremony was destined not to be liked by everyone.


    After all.


    He understood nothing about swordsmanship.


    His existence made the Sword Pavilion disciples feel unfairly treated.


    But some things.


    They couldn¡¯t influence at all.


    They could only hide their emotions deep in their hearts.


    "Please wee the Sect Leader and the Wife of the Sect Leader!"


    With a loud and clear voice, Xu Canghai in a ck brocade robe and Si Youyou in a white long dress appeared under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    One stood tall with an aura of arrogance.


    While Si Youyou exuded an elegant and noble demeanor.


    The two walked onto the ceremonial stage and sat down on two chairs respectively.


    The Grand Elder looked at the crowd and said some auspicious words, which were indispensable rituals in the apprentice ceremony.


    After all the procedures werepleted, he loudly dered, "Next, please wee Xu Wendong!"


    Xu Wendong proudly walked up to the stage in a white brocade robe under the watchful eyes of all.


    Logically, thunderous apuse and cheers should have erupted from the audience at this moment.


    But quite the opposite happened.


    The audience was silent; no one pped or cheered for him.


    The Sword Pavilion disciples seemed to be expressing their discontent in such a way.


    At this moment.


    Xu Canghai also understood the saying that silence is deafening.


    But what more could he say?


    The bitterness in his heart was something no one could understand.


    Because when Xu Wendong was acknowledged by the Lingxiao Sword, it was foretold that he would be the future Sect Leader of the Sword Pavilion.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t reveal such a matter to everyone.


    The Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion noted the overly quiet scene and immediately took the lead in apuding and cheering.


    It was only then.


    That the silence was broken.


    But the scattered apuse made the atmosphere even more awkward.


    It seemed this scene shouldn¡¯t have urred in the Sword Pavilion.


    Boom!


    Without any forewarning.


    A deafening thunderp resounded in the air.


    It seemed as if Xu Wendong¡¯s apprenticeship had angered the slumbering Thunder God.


    Rolling thunder descended from the Nine Heavens, causing an ominous feeling to rise in everyone¡¯s heart.


    A middle-aged man knelt on the ground with a thud: "Sect Leader, Xu Wendong¡¯s apprenticeship vites our Sword Pavilion¡¯s rules. The sky thunder is a sign of having offended divine might, I implore you to reconsider!"


    "I also hope the Sect Leader reconsiders!"


    Where there was one, there was a second.


    In a moment.


    Dozens of strong cultivators of the Golden Core Stage Realm knelt one after another, believing Xu Wendong¡¯s apprenticeship to be an ill omen and hoping Xu Canghai would withdraw themand.


    Seeing more and more disciples kneeling, a strong surge of anger rose in Xu Canghai¡¯s heart: "We cultivators dedicate our lives pursuing the path of immortality, a path of defiance against heaven, if that be the case, what harm is touching divine might?"


    His voice boomed, surpassing even the thunder and the wind.


    In truth, when he decided to take Xu Wendong as a disciple, he had anticipated objections from the Sword Pavilion disciples.


    Having objections was very normal.


    Raising them was very normal too, not only would he not be angry, but he would feelforted.


    As the Sect Leader of the Sword Pavilion, his greatest fear was that the disciples would have opinions they dared not express.


    In his view, he and the Sword Pavilion disciples are striving together.


    Only in this way can they go further together.


    So, raising issues was a good thing.


    But this time.


    He was truly furious!


    Because he hadn¡¯t expected them to use the reason of offending divine might topel him to abandon the apprenticeship!


    They could propose any reason.


    He could even ept being cursed or ndered.


    Because he himself was at fault in this matter.


    What he couldn¡¯t ept was the reason of offending divine might!


    As cultivators who don¡¯t fear life and death, how could they fear divine might?


    If one fears divine might, it means this person is already finished.


    Hmm.


    At present, more than half of the Sword Pavilion disciples are finished!


    This pained him.


    Made him sad.


    Xu Wendong awkwardly stood on the ceremonial stage.


    Who could have thought,st night when drinking others were so hospitable to him, calling him Senior Brother Xu with high praise, saying he was exceptional, transcendent, yet today they publicly embarrassed him?


    Fate indeed loves to mock people.


    He anxiously looked at Xu Canghai, hoping he would reverse his decision, but Xu Canghai seemed to see nothing, calmly saying, "Continue the apprenticeship ceremony!"


    The elder hosting the apprenticeship ceremony nervously swallowed, just about to speak, when another thunderp descended from above.


    Then a torrential downpour fell from the sky.


    Xu Canghai immediately instructed: "Quick, open umbres, do not let the rain wet the incense offering!"


    "Yes!"


    An elder immediately opened a prepared umbre to keep the incense offering dry from the rain, as such an event was considered very unlucky for them.


    At the same time.


    Everyone subconsciously released their Protective True Qi, blocking the heavy rain, preventing themselves from bing drenched like drowned rats.


    Xu Wendong did the same.


    Because facing the rain, whether ordinary people or powerful cultivators, would instinctively choose to avoid it.


    Boom!


    Upon seeing this scene.


    It was as if a bomb exploded in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind.


    The swordsmanship he had seen before all shed through his mind at this moment.


    All the swordsmanships fused together at this moment.


    Transforming into the shape of a drop of rain.


    At the same time.


    A supremely gentle sword intent emanated from within Xu Wendong.


    Though supremely gentle.


    It gave a sensation of overwhelming destruction.


    "What...what¡¯s going on?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, including Xu Canghai who was also full of shock.


    Because to their astonishment, they discovered.


    The pouring rain mysteriously halted in mid-air, giving the illusion of time freezing.


    Though lightning shed and thunder roared in the air, and the wind howled fiercely.


    "This guy... this guy seems to have achieved a sudden enlightenment!" Jian Chi eximed in shock while observing Xu Wendong, who was just standing there quietly, his gaze vacant.


    The exceedingly gentle force rapidly expanded from within him like an endless tide.


    "Gasp!"


    Si Youyou gasped, shock filled her beautiful eyes: "Could he be creating a new form of swordsmanship?"


    "How could it be... how could he achieve sudden enlightenment in such a short time?"


    Si Youyou knew Xu Wendong was uniquely talented and suspected he could create his own swordsmanship, but she hadn¡¯t expected that this day woulde so soon.


    Xu Canghai¡¯s shocked face showed an unmistakable joy, as he looked at the crowd below, a slight smile forming on his lips: "Who among you dares say that Xu Wendongcks unique insight into swordsmanship?"


    "Who among you dares to stop this Sect Leader from epting a disciple?"

 Chapter 879 - 876: Creating the Supreme Swordsmanship

    <h4>Chapter 879: Chapter 876: Creating the Supreme Swordsmanship</h4>


    Xu Canghai was in a great mood.


    He couldn¡¯t remember thest time he was this happy.


    It all stemmed from Xu Wendong.


    He never expected Xu Wendong to suddenly experience a moment of enlightenment; it really gave him a great sense of relief!


    Indeed.


    Xu Wendong had demonstrated his capabilities through his actions.


    Who cares if he didn¡¯t understand swordsmanship?


    He could still create his own unique swordsmanship!


    The scene was utterly silent.


    Everyone stared in amazement at Xu Wendong, clearly not expecting him to attain enlightenment in such an environment, and even create his own cultivation technique in front of the Sword Pavilion disciples.


    This made many people extremely excited, as observing someone else create swordsmanship was a divine opportunity for them.


    It could enhance their understanding of swordsmanship.


    ------


    In the pouring rain, Xu Wendong stood still, allowing the rain to drench his clothes and soak his hair.


    The light in his eyes flickered with the falling rain, as if he found some sort of revtion in each raindrop.


    Suddenly, a weapon appeared in his hand that seemed like a sword but also like water.


    This weapon seemed to merge with the rain, hard as a sword¡¯s de yet fluid as raindrops.


    The sword¡¯s surface glimmered faintly, wrapped in a cold and powerful force, and each tremor of the sword carried the agility and strength of the rain.


    Xu Wendong began wielding his sword with fluid and natural movements, like the rhythm of raindrops striking ake¡¯s surface.


    When attacking, it was like a storm, unstoppable and destructive.


    When defending, it was like still waters, imprable.


    Every change in his swordsmanship seemed to have some tacit understanding with the rain, as if the downpour had inspired him to create this unique swordsmanship.


    The surrounding rain seemed to change with the movements of the sword, condensing into thin columns of water or dispersing into a mist.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s silhouette flickered in and out of the rain, each swing of his sword imparting an indomitable momentum.


    Everyone felt a chill on their scalps, their minds deeply shaken.


    In their hearts, swordsmanship should be unstoppable, grand, and dynamic.


    But the swordsmanship Xu Wendong had just demonstrated held a power of utmost gentleness, yet it felt perfectly natural.


    Rather than swordsmanship, it seemed more like a beautiful dance.


    It was visually pleasing.


    But behind this pleasing sight was also a sense of overwhelming destruction.


    "Is he incorporating water into the sword?" Xu Canghai murmured, seemingly taken aback by Xu Wendong integrating water into his sword.


    As the Sect Leader of the Sword Pavilion, Xu Canghai had created over ten powerful sword techniques in his lifetime, yet he had never incorporated water into his swordsmanship.


    The Supreme Elder watched from afar, a look of amazement and gratification in his eyes: "Though Wuming¡¯s talent is exceptional, his eye for selecting disciples falls far short."


    Meanwhile.


    The longsword in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand trembled violently.


    In an instant.


    The dense rain in the air seemed summoned, converging toward him from all directions.


    Xu Wendong gently waved the longsword in his hand: "Water, nurturing all life, the source of existence!"


    "Water, formless and soft, yet can erode stone, destroy heavens and earth."


    "Water can carry a boat."


    "And can capsize it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the dense rain in the air all gathered onto his longsword.


    "Junior Brother Xu, let me experience your swordsmanship!" Meng Hao leapt into the air, holding his longsword, shing out a destructive sword Qi.


    Magnificent Sword Technique.


    One of the top thirteen sword techniques of the Sword Pavilion.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly, waving his hand, and the mass of rain on the longsword shot out, transforming into countless droplets mid-flight.


    The water droplets looked ordinary, but they blocked Meng Hao¡¯s Magnificent Sword Qi, turning it to nothing, dissipating into the vast heavens and earth.


    Meanwhile, those water droplets enveloped this small world.


    And covered Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao was suspended in the air, dumbfounded, as he could see the water droplets enveloping him; maybe others saw them as water droplets.


    But he could feel that each droplet contained powerful Sword Qi, leaving him without any means of defense.


    He showed a slight bitter smile on his face: "I concede!"


    The disciples of the Sword Pavilion were stunned!


    What¡¯s going on?


    You didn¡¯t even have a proper match, yet now you¡¯ve conceded all the same?


    Senior Brother, are you deliberately going easy on him?


    "Step down, you are indeed not his match, let me, this old man, try out his self-created swordsmanship!" Jian Chi had a fervent gaze, exuding a tremendous Sword Qi.


    "Predecessor, please draw your sword!" Xu Wendong was full of excitement, eager to feel how powerful his self-created swordsmanship was.


    And Jian Chi was the perfect opponent.


    "I have only one strike!" Jian Chi slowly closed his eyes, then a terrifying Sword Qi coalesced behind him, looking unremarkable, yet it made the void tremble.


    Upon witnessing this.


    Many people held their breath.


    They knew that Jian Chi was the person most obsessed with swordsmanship in the Sword Pavilion, and his "only one strike," once unleashed, was unstoppable.


    To this day, no one had been able to withstand this strike of his.


    "Sword Maniac Elder, you have a cultivation level of the ninth level of the Golden Core Stage, and Wendong¡¯s realmgs far behind; a duel between you two is unfair!" Si Youyou stood up, unwilling to see Xu Wendong face any dangers.


    "Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry, Sword Maniac Elder will definitely show restraint." Xu Canghai said softly, not believing Jian Chi would go all out.


    Even if Jian Chi did go all out, Xu Wendong might not be wounded.


    After all, he practiced dual cultivation and was recognized by the Lingxiao Sword.


    At a crucial moment, the Lingxiao Sword would surely protect its master.


    Moreover, all the Elders were gathered here, with even the Supreme Elder watching in secret, ensuring Xu Wendong¡¯s safety beyond doubt.


    "Take my sword!"


    Jian Chi¡¯s voice was like thunder, and the sword Qi swiftly appeared before Xu Wendong, crossing the distance of space in an instant.


    But as the sword Qi was less than three meters from Xu Wendong, a mysterious water curtain appeared around the young man.


    And it was this seemingly unremarkable water curtain.


    That directly blocked Jian Chi¡¯s thunderous strike.


    As the water curtain quivered, the power of the sword Qi weakened rapidly until it disappeared into thin air.


    "I actually lost?"


    Jian Chi¡¯s scalp tingled with shock, as he hadn¡¯t held anything back in this strike, saying he went all out was no exaggeration.


    He reckoned even a strong practitioner at the ninth level of the Golden Core Stage would be left in disarray by this strike, facing potential ruin.


    Yet.


    He never dreamed that Xu Wendong could neutralize this sword so effortlessly.


    All the Sword Pavilion disciples were dumbfounded.


    All eyes were on Xu Wendong with incredulity.


    As a cultivator who didn¡¯t understand swordsmanship, how did you create such a powerful swordsmanship in such a short time?


    Even Sword Maniac Elder can hardlypete.


    You are absurdly strong!

 Chapter 880 - 877: The Mistress Comes to Settle Accounts

    <h4>Chapter 880: Chapter 877: The Mistress Comes to Settle ounts</h4>


    Looking at the silent scene below the stage, Xu Canghai stood up with a smile and said, "Wendong, your swordsmanship is really strong, capable of both offense and defense, changing the ordinary perception of swordsmanship. I wonder if you¡¯ve named it yet?"


    Xu Wendong bowed and replied, "Please give it a name, Master!"


    Xu Canghai wore a bitter smile, as he wasn¡¯t good at naming.


    He then turned to Si Youyou and said, "Junior sister, why don¡¯t you help Wendong name this swordsmanship?"


    Si Youyou pondered for a moment and said, "Using water in the sword, let¡¯s call it the Water Droplet Sword Technique!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Good."


    "Come, let¡¯s continue the apprenticeship ceremony!" Xu Canghai let out a loudugh; many people had previously opposed his exception of epting Xu Wendong as a disciple.


    Now, Xu Wendong had proven his ability.


    Who dared to have any opinions?


    "Master, please have a cup of tea!"


    "Mistress, please have a cup of tea!"


    The apprenticeship ceremony wasn¡¯tplicated: kneeling, changing the way of address, and serving tea.


    Though the process was simple, for Xu Wendong, calling her Mistress was really hard to utter.


    But now, he had no choice.


    Si Youyou also took out a yellow storage bag, containing a gift she prepared for Xu Wendong¡ªseveral hundred spirit stones.


    Besides this, she really didn¡¯t know what Xu Wendong needed, since he had spiritual artifacts and powerful cultivation techniques.


    Spirit stones could not only help him cultivate, but also set up formations.


    The apprenticeship ceremony concluded.


    Xu Wendong said to Xu Canghai and Si Youyou, "Master, Mistress, your disciple has other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave now!"


    He still had to go to Jade Maiden Pce.


    After all, he had an appointment with several beautiful senior sisters at Jade Maiden Pce, and if he didn¡¯t go, they would surely be unhappy.


    When he met them at the Nine Provinces elitepetition, they certainly wouldn¡¯t treat him well.


    "Alright." Xu Canghai said, "Ensure to consolidate the Water Droplet Sword Technique after returning. This swordsmanship is extraordinary and can help you achieve excellent results in the Nine Provinces elitepetition."


    Actually, Xu Canghai felt reluctant to see Xu Wendong leave because, in his view, today¡¯s farewell might be a final goodbye.


    After all, his end was near, and he might not live to see Xu Wendong return!


    "Master, here¡¯s a Spirit-awakening Pill I crafted earlier, perhaps it can extend your lifespan for some time."


    Xu Wendong took out the Spirit-awakening Pill he crafted earlier.


    Xu Canghai was shocked inside, not expecting Xu Wendong to actually craft Spirit-awakening Pills, all with nine pill patterns.


    Ten Spirit-awakening Pills couldpletely extend his life by fifty years!


    When Si Youyou saw those Spirit-awakening Pills, she trembled inside, her gaze at Xu Wendong filled with deep resentment.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong could craft such elixirs.


    It made her feel a mix of emotions.


    Because, in her view, if Xu Wendong had brought out such elixirs earlier, there would have been no need for dual cultivation with him!


    "Master, Mistress, take care!"


    Xu Wendong bowed and cupped his hands to the two, then a longsword appeared under his feet, transforming into a brilliant sh, flying away from Sword Pavilion.


    He needed to go to the ce that haunted all men¡¯s dreams¡ªJade Maiden Pce!


    Although other men could not enter.


    But he was Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s benefactor.


    He had special privilege to enter Jade Maiden Pce!


    Hehe!


    Just as Xu Wendong flew over a hundred kilometers from Sword Pavilion, a familiar voice echoed from behind him: "Mischievous disciple, where are you going!"


    Xu Wendong turned his head.


    A familiar figure came into view.


    It was his mistress, Si Youyou.


    She wore a snowy white long dress, like clouds woven together, gracefully floating.


    The dress gently swayed in the breeze, resembling a flowing gxy cascading into the mortal world.


    Her face was exquisitely beautiful, as if crafted from jade, captivating at first sight.


    Her eyebrows like distant mountains, eyes like morning stars, lips like petals, each detail exuding endless allure.


    She treaded on a red longsword, its de gleaming cold light, seemingly narrating its extraordinary origin.


    The longswordplemented her demeanor, adding to her majesty and nobility.


    Her steps were elegantlyposed, as if each step left a faint fragrance in the air.


    Her beauty carried a hint of icy aura, resembling an unattainable iceberg, intimidating at first nce. Her gaze was deep and indifferent, seemingly able to discern every falsehood and lie in the world.


    However, precisely this fusion of ice and beauty gave her a unique charm.


    At that moment, everything around dimmed inparison; she alone captivated all, bing the most dazzling focal point between heaven and earth.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes showed a trace of embarrassment; he immediately stopped mid-air and bowed in salute: "Mistress, why are you here?"


    Si Youyou¡¯s eyes were full of frost: "You clearly can craft Spirit-awakening Pills. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?"


    Xu Wendong knew she came to demand answers, looking nervous: "Mistress, I¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Si Youyou erupted in terrifying killing intent: "You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?"


    "You didn¡¯t say anything just to dual cultivate with me, right?"


    "Because apart from dual cultivation with you, there¡¯s no other way to extend Brother¡¯s life."


    "Xu Wendong, you are truly shameless!"


    "Mistress, it¡¯s not like you imagine!" Xu Wendong said anxiously: "Yes, I can craft Spirit-awakening Pills, butst night I drank too much, and thus forgot the Spirit-awakening Pills could extend Master¡¯s life."


    He truly felt wronged; the alcohol in Sword Pavilion was potent, causing his head to ache severely.


    Hence, he simply didn¡¯t recall the matter.


    Seeing Si Youyou¡¯s face unchanged, Xu Wendong raised his right hand and said, "I, Xu Wendong, swear to the heavens, every word I said is true; if there¡¯s a single lie, may I be struck by lightning¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Alright, alright!" Si Youyou sighed softly, interrupting Xu Wendong¡¯s words: "I trust you then!"


    Xu Wendong stubbornly said: "No, I can¡¯t let Mistress reluctantly trust me, because I truly forgot about crafting Spirit-awakening Pills yesterday."


    Everyone has their unwavering beliefs.


    Xu Wendong was no exception; he didn¡¯t want Si Youyou to look at him with colored sses, nor did he want to be wronged.


    Saying this, Xu Wendong took another vow.


    "It¡¯s Mistress¡¯s mistake; Mistress shouldn¡¯t have wronged you!" Si Youyou¡¯s eyes showed a hint of guilt, fortunately, she was someone who admitted faults and expressed apologies to Xu Wendong.


    After resolving the misunderstanding, Xu Wendong reluctantly smiled and said, "Mistress, let¡¯s part ways for now. After I finish participating in Nine Provinces elitepetition, I¡¯lle to Sword Pavilion to greet you and Master!"


    Saying this, he turned to leave by sword.


    Yet at this moment, Si Youyou called to him: "Wait!"


    Xu Wendong turned back and politely asked: "Mistress, is there anything else?"


    Si Youyou¡¯s face quickly flushed crimson, looking alluring: "Don¡¯t you want to know ifst night, after our dual cultivation, I had any signs of breakthrough?"


    Xu Wendong cooperatively asked: "Did you feel any signs of breakthrough?"


    Si Youyou shook her head.


    Xu Wendong then said: "What should we do?"


    Si Youyou¡¯s seductive gaze was like silk: "Why don¡¯t we dual cultivate again?"

 Chapter 881 - 878: Madam Master, Please Have Mercy on Me

    <h4>Chapter 881: Chapter 878: Madam Master, Please Have Mercy on Me</h4>


    "Ah?"


    Xu Wendong was instantly dumbfounded, his eyes full of bewilderment.


    He never imagined, even in his dreams.


    That Si Youyou would still want to engage in dual cultivation with him.


    It was utterly absurd, beyond belief!


    He thought Si Youyou hade to bid him a formal farewell; after all, they had spent a pleasurable night togetherst night.


    Now with their identities significantly changed, it was only right to have a farewell.


    Who would have thought she still wanted to engage in dual cultivation with him.


    Actually, givenst night¡¯s circumstances, Xu Wendong could reluctantly ept dual cultivation with her, considering her as his aunt.


    But today, his aunt¡¯s identity had transformed into that of a master¡¯s wife.


    This really crossed moral boundaries.


    Even though Xu Canghai did not teach him personally, the title of master was still of utmost importance!


    He had no doubt that if he engaged in dual cultivation with Si Youyou today, he might literally be struck by lightning.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s bewildered gaze, Si Youyou sighed softly and said, "Yes, your master indeed obtained the Spirit-awakening Pill, which can extend life by fifty years."


    "But do you really think he can transform from Golden Core to Nascent Soul within those fifty years?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t reply.


    Because he knew Xu Canghai had been stuck at the Golden Core Stage Ninth Layer Peak for almost a thousand years.


    Given his talent andprehension, he would¡¯ve broken through hundreds of years ago if he could.


    The root cause of his inability to transform to Nascent Soul was the iplete Heavenly Dao Rules.


    Unless the Heavenly Dao Rules of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World were fully restored, Xu Canghai couldn¡¯t break through, even if he lived for hundreds or thousands more years.


    Si Youyou blushed and said, "I can responsibly tell you that the dual cultivationst night had a certain effect."


    "My Life-bound Golden Core, after being nourished by you, shows signs of transforming to Nascent Soul, but when it may happen is still unknown."


    "So, I want to engage in dual cultivation with you once more; this may elerate the transformation speed."


    Xu Wendong looked troubled: "Master¡¯s wife, I beg you to spare me, please? I cannot do something that would wrong my master!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you move today." Si Youyou showed a wicked smile and waved her right hand.


    A surge of Golden Core Power enveloped Xu Wendong and lowered him into the forest below.


    She opened a small cave dwelling in the mountains, brought Xu Wendong inside, and set up a barrier at the entrance.


    After doing these things, she blushed as she removed her long dress, her alluring figure instantly on full disy before Xu Wendong.


    Especially her bashful face, which was irresistible.


    This reminded Xu Wendong of the madness of the previous night.


    For a moment.


    His body responded uncontrobly.


    The transformation from aunt to master¡¯s wife, while feeling sacred, simultaneously stirred a mysterious thrill within him.


    This was far more exciting than being with other women!


    Si Youyou noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s change and teased with a blush, "You naughty boy, iming you want the master¡¯s wife to spare you, yet you still have a reaction!"


    Xu Wendong wished he could find a ce to hide out of embarrassment, but his body was restrained, leaving him unable to move at all.


    So he simply closed his eyes andy on the ground, allowing Si Youyou to strip him bare, to let herself be the White Dragon Horse.


    Although they had dual cultivated oncest night as well.


    Today¡¯s experience was entirely different fromst night¡¯s.


    After all.


    Si Youyou was now his master¡¯s wife!


    He couldn¡¯t break the moral chains in his heart.


    A melodious, enchanting tune reverberated through the cave.


    Si Youyou, drenched in fragrant sweat, blushed while her eyes were filled with springtime allure.


    She was enjoying the happiness on Xu Wendong, uttering soft, breathless moans.


    And with the passing of time, she also felt somewhat exhausted.


    She nced at Xu Wendong lying on the ground with his eyes closed, a sense of resentment rising in her heart, lifting her hand andnding a loud p squarely on Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    "Master¡¯s wife, why are you showing violent tendencies?" Xu Wendong felt very wronged.


    Si Youyou snorted softly, "Hurry and move; I want the result, not the process. Only your heat can melt my Life-bound Golden Core; understand?"


    At this moment, Si Youyou had no doubt about Xu Wendong¡¯s endurance; she would frankly believe he could go all night.


    However, she couldn¡¯t hold out that long.


    That¡¯s why she pped Xu Wendong, aiming to provoke him into aggression.


    This way, he could unleash bounds of energy on her, thus achieving her goal.


    "I won¡¯t move!"


    "Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t move!"


    "I¡¯m not about to do something that dishonors my master!" Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was firm, disying an indignant look.


    Si Youyou gave a meaningful smile, "Xu Wendong, stop deceiving yourself; today, even if you don¡¯t move, we¡¯ve already dual cultivated."


    "Whether or not you admit it, you¡¯ve already done something to wrong your master."


    "If you truly think so highly of yourself, then castrate yourself and repent to your master!"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed.


    Castrate myself?


    I can¡¯t do it!


    Meanwhile, a longsword appeared in Si Youyou¡¯s hand, and she looked like a demon, with an evil grin in her eyes: "If you disobey, believe me, I¡¯ll castrate you right now!"


    "Master¡¯s wife, don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t be like this; I¡¯ll move, I¡¯ll move, okay?" Xu Wendong was really scared; he could feel the chill emitted by Si Youyou¡¯s longsword.


    Truth be told, it could definitely castrate him with surgical precision.


    "That¡¯s more like it." Si Youyou pointed with a finger in the air, releasing Xu Wendong from his bonds, thenzilyy on the ground.


    "To master the art, first share a bed with the master¡¯s wife!"


    "Master, I¡¯m sorry!"


    Xu Wendong thought of a worldly saying,forted himself for a moment, then switched from defense to offense,unching a fierce attack on Si Youyou.


    Aside frompleting the task Si Youyouid out.


    He also needed to vent all his frustrations and helplessness.


    To the bottom.


    Every time to the bottom.


    Additionally, he used techniques like six shallow and one deep, nine shallow and one deep, making Si Youyou plead intermittently.


    This time.


    Xu Wendong managed to sustain for a full five hours.


    Tormenting Si Youyou for five hours, leaving her utterly exhausted, calling him dear, even calling him husband.


    Of course, Xu Wendong also made her call him godfather.


    Since he had already wronged his master, why have any other concerns?


    This twisted little quirk made Si Youyou quite... happy, obediently following him, like a well-behaved little wild cat.


    Watching the once aloof master¡¯s wife be so gentle and obedient, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but feel immense guilt.


    But the overwhelming feeling was still that of a mysterious thrill and excitement!


    Master¡¯s wife.


    She truly had a unique charm!

 Chapter 882 - 879: A Doomed Romance with Master’s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 882: Chapter 879: A Doomed Romance with Master¡¯s Wife</h4>


    "My Golden Core is showing signs of dissolving!" Si Youyou¡¯s face was flushed, and although her voice was weak, her eyes shone with excitement.


    Xu Wendong said, "Even if you sense the signs of transforming your Golden Core to a Nascent Soul, whether you can break through the barrier in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World remains unknown. Maybe you should try your luck in the mortal realm!"


    Si Youyou replied, "No need. I¡¯ve already felt the timing of the Sixty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion. Half a month from now, I will face the Sixty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion."


    Xu Wendong was filled with astonishment.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that dual cultivation with Si Youyou would genuinely allow her to break through the barriers and be a powerhouse at the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Am I that effective?


    Si Youyou seemed to remember something and murmured, "You¡¯re right, I should head to the mortal realm. Otherwise, there will be a disaster!"


    As previously mentioned, ordinary cultivators in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World cannot transform their Golden Core to Nascent Soul. If word gets out about her transformation, it will surely shock the world.


    It may even attract the attention of the Nine Great Dynasties.


    At that point, she would have no exnation.


    It¡¯s not like she can say she found the breakthrough method through dual cultivation with Xu Wendong, can she?


    If that¡¯s really the case, the entire Sword Pavilion would be theughingstock of the world.


    After all, a master and disciple engaging in such things would be ridiculed.


    Moreover, Xu Wendong would certainly face a united attack by the Nine Great Dynasties, as his presence already threatens their standing.


    The best solution is to undergo the tribtion in the mortal realm. That way, even if someone questions, it can be said to be a fortuitous encounter in the mortal realm.


    Xu Wendong said, "In that case, let¡¯s part here then!"


    Si Youyou nodded, a trace of inexplicable tension shing in her eyes, along with a bit of anticipation: "Wendong, when we were together before, who did you think of me as?"


    "Master?"


    "Aunt?"


    "Or your woman?"


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed, "Is there a difference?"


    Si Youyou: "Isn¡¯t there?"


    "I don¡¯t feel there¡¯s much difference." Xu Wendong¡¯s face betrayed no expression, but a trace of bitterness welled up in his heart, even if he appreciated his master¡¯s unique charm.


    But he couldn¡¯t speak it out loud.


    He didn¡¯t know how to face this forbidden rtionship!


    "Master, the Sixty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion is fraught with danger. You must take care!" Xu Wendong said as he walked out of the cave, then a longsword appeared beneath his feet, and he soared into the sky towards the Jade Maiden Pce.


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s figure disappear into the depths of the sky, for some reason, Si Youyou felt an emptiness in her heart.


    Because she knew.


    From now on, the two were destined to have no more interactions.


    Even if they met again.


    Even if she really liked being with Xu Wendong.


    But she couldn¡¯t find a reason to break the chains of morality and do such things with him!


    ------


    Dusk.


    Xu Wendong arrived in front of a continuous mountain range.


    Amidst the embracing mountains was a secluded valley, filled with colorful flowers, their fragrance choking with sweetness.


    This was the Jade Maiden Pce, one of the Four Great Sects.


    Jade Maiden Pce was shrouded in a faint mist all year round, as if a shy maiden gently veiled her face.


    The spiritual energy in the mountains rose like a thin mist, ethereal and pervasive, lending a mysterious and auspicious atmosphere to thisnd.


    The architecture of Jade Maiden Pce was timeworn and elegant, mainly in white and light green, as if carved from jade, blending with the surrounding environment.


    Hanging above the pce gate was an ancient que, inscribed with the words "Jade Maiden Pce" in bold strokes, exuding an aura of transcendence from the mundane world.


    Standing before the mountain gate, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out: "Junior Xu Wendong of the Elixir Sect, here to pay a visit!"


    A sonorous voice echoed across the heavens and the earth.


    Then came a resounding crane cry from within the valley.


    The next moment.


    Elder Ning Yin from the Jade Maiden Pce descended on a white crane, followed by a group of young disciples in white long skirts, fair and beautiful.


    Without exception, every woman¡¯s gaze at Xu Wendong was filled with a peculiar brilliance, with reverence, affection.


    But most of all was yearning.


    For there was no other reason.


    Because they had long heard of Xu Wendong of the Elixir Sect, and dual cultivation with him could enhance one¡¯s cultivation level and break through barriers.


    Take those four senior sisters who had dual cultivated with him, for instance. Upon returning, they immediately chose to go into seclusion.


    Seeing the passionate gazes of those Jade Maiden Pce disciples, Xu Wendong instinctively sensed an ominous premonition, as if surrounded by wolves.


    Even though he considered himself quite the tough man.


    He still felt a bit apprehensive facing so many eager gazes from the opposite sex.


    Ning Yin smiled as she touched down: "Young Master Xu,ing here from afar is a blessing to our Jade Maiden Pce. Please, let us speak further inside!"


    Xu Wendong politely replied, "After you, senior!"


    Ning Yin acknowledged with a nod and led Xu Wendong into the valley.


    Meanwhile, she also informed Xu Wendong about Zhongli, Zhu Qing, Yun Yao, and Jian You being in seclusion.


    These were words Xu Wendong didn¡¯t really catch, as he was captivated by the vibrant figures in the valley.


    They moved gracefully like dancing willow fluff, wearing various colored long skirts. Each was breathtakingly beautiful, whether pure and charming, alluringly seductive, cold and noble, or adorably petite.


    At that moment, those figures were whispering in the distance, giving Xu Wendong the illusion that he¡¯d walked into the Kingdom of Women.


    Truly dazzling and overwhelming!


    "It seems Young Master Xu really likes our Jade Maiden Pce!" Ning Yin¡¯s face bore a subtly suggestive smile.


    Xu Wendong snapped back to reality and smiled, "I suspect any man would like it here."


    He didn¡¯t hide his inner thoughts since he always maintained his yboy image.


    Ning Yin nodded in agreement, "In all the Nine Provinces, the most enchanting ce is our Jade Maiden Pce, for we have over five thousand beauties, each a paragon of grace and charm."


    "Indeed!" Xu Wendong did not refute Ning Yin¡¯s words, as the disciples he saw truly all bore such celestial beauty.


    Ning Yin suddenly asked, "Isn¡¯t Young Master Xu curious why our Jade Maiden Pce can endure and thrive here?"


    "Why?"


    Xu Wendong was filled with curiosity.


    He was genuinely curious about the existence of the Jade Maiden Pce, as their overall strength wasn¡¯t formidable, and all within were young, beautiful women.


    Bluntly speaking, such a force would likely be eyed by powerful figures, who might make them their ythings.


    But the opposite was true.


    Jade Maiden Pce wasn¡¯t targeted at all; it even thrived, which indeed was baffling.


    Ning Yin¡¯s lips curved upwards with pride, "It¡¯s because our Jade Maiden Pce has the only Earth-level formation in the Nine Provinces, the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation!"


    Xu Wendong looked around curiously, his eyes full of bewilderment. Why hadn¡¯t he felt any formation waves?

 Chapter 883 - 880: The Number One Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 883: Chapter 880: The Number One Beauty</h4>


    Ning Yin noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s confusion and smiled, "The Nine Heavens Thunder Formation is an Earth-level Formation, ordinary people cannot perceive it."


    Xu Wendong smiled and didn¡¯t say much more.


    During their conversation, Ning Yin led Xu Wendong to a pce. She politely said, "Ahead is our Holy Pce of the Jade Maiden Pce. Please go in, the Pce Master is waiting for Young Master Xu inside."


    Xu Wendong nodded, then entered nervously.


    Towards the Pce Master of the Jade Maiden Pce,


    he was quite curious.


    He wanted to see what kind of beauty could be the Pce Master of the Jade Maiden Pce.


    Moreover, he also knew that Fuyao was the most beautiful woman in Qingzhou today, without a doubt.


    The moment he entered the pce, Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils trembled sharply.


    Inside the hall, a stunning figure reclinedzily on a couch, her posture graceful, like a blooming flower.


    A red long dress clung tightly to her graceful figure, outlining her seductive curves.


    Her face was as beautiful as a painting, her alluring eyes exuding azy, charming expression, with a pair of red eyes adding a bewitching feel.


    She was like a ze of me, capable of burning everything and warming the heart.


    She also gave an illusion of being so close yet impossibly distant.


    Truly worthy of being the number one beauty of Qingzhou.


    "Junior Xu Wendong, greets Senior Fuyao!" Xu Wendong bowed in salute.


    Although the other party was very beautiful,


    he had heard that Fuyao was already over a thousand years old and was a powerful figure from the same era as Wuming.


    Both had once made their names known throughout the Nine Provinces.


    Fuyaoyzily on the couch, an intriguing smile on her face: "Your strength is quite unfathomable!" she said, taking a sip of fruit wine from the gourd.


    The long, slender neck was extraordinarily alluring.


    Xu Wendong chuckled bitterly, "This junior also doesn¡¯t know why it¡¯s like this!"


    "However, it¡¯s also a good thing," Fuyao said, "After all, sometimes the most unremarkable existences can often shock everyone."


    Xu Wendong smiled and then said, "I¡¯ve heard that the Jade Maiden Pce has many formations collected. I wonder if this junior can observe them?"


    He wanted to learn formations; only then could he forge magic artifacts, or even spiritual artifacts.


    Fuyao: "Yes."


    "But I have one condition."


    Xu Wendong was delighted and quickly said, "Please instruct me, Senior."


    Fuyao waved her right hand, and the jade gourd in her hand flew to Xu Wendong¡¯s front. She said, "Drink the wine inside, and I will let you learn the formations collected by the Jade Maiden Pce."


    "Is it really... that easy?" Xu Wendong was full of doubt. He thought the other party would propose something more challenging.


    Yet, he never expected it to be merely drinking wine.


    Fuyao¡¯s lips curved upward, "Yes, it¡¯s just that easy."


    Xu Wendong frowned, then said, "Senior, if you have any instructions, please say so; we¡¯re straightforward people, no need to keep secrets, right?"


    He had a premonition that Fuyao¡¯s task for him was not just about drinking wine.


    Although the wine in the gourd smelled particrly sweet, he couldn¡¯t detect any medicinal effects, thus ruling out the possibility of poison.


    But, he trusted his intuition.


    "You really are a shrewd little guy." Fuyao slowly sat up, the majestic view in front of her rising and falling with her movement, looking breathtaking.


    She smiled and said, "Alright, no more secrets. My condition is simple: as long as you acknowledge me as your master, I¡¯ll give you all the formation books collected by the Jade Maiden Pce!"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Wendong was stunned in ce, obviously not expecting that even Fuyao wanted to take him as a disciple.


    "Senior, why do you want to take this junior as a disciple?" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    He understood why Xu Canghai wanted to take him as a disciple.


    After all, he was recognized by the Lingxiao Sword.


    Forming a master-disciple rtionship could bind him to the Sword Pavilion.


    However.


    He had little connection with the Jade Maiden Pce.


    Moreover, the Jade Maiden Pce had a rule against epting male disciples.


    "It¡¯s because of your talent, of course!" Fuyao was candid about her thoughts: "You are young yet able to refine top-quality elixirs and excel in both Buddhist and Taoist cultivation. Saying you can dominate the younger generation is no exaggeration."


    "I have a premonition that in the future, the world will definitely have a ce for you, Xu Wendong."


    Saying this, she sighed: "Though the Jade Maiden Pce is one of Qingzhou¡¯s Four Great Sects, its overall strength is quite weak. This time, we achieved good results only thanks to your care."


    "Throughout the Nine Provinces, sects stronger than the Jade Maiden Pce are all over."


    "They could swallow the Jade Maiden Pce anytime, seizing our disciples as their ves!"


    "Surely you don¡¯t doubt this could happen?"


    Xu Wendong did not deny it.


    The Jade Maiden Pce was too conspicuous.


    Like a pure, proud immortal crane among chickens.


    If they encountered ill-intentioned experts, they would undoubtedly take over the Jade Maiden Pce, seizing these disciples and doing whatever they pleased.


    After all, in this world where the strong prey on the weak,


    being beautiful is the original sin!


    Fuyao asked, "Are you thinking of the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation?"


    "Yes," Xu Wendong replied, "When this junior came before, Elder Ning Yin introduced some things about the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation."


    "With such a powerful formation, no one should be able to invade the Jade Maiden Pce, right?"


    "But..." Fuyao¡¯s eyes showed a hint of bitterness, "The Nine Heavens Thunder Formation has been running for over two thousand years. It no longer possesses its former glory; now it¡¯s just a name!"


    Fuyao did not doubt the strength of the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation.


    Once activated, even Nascent Soul Stage experts would face certain death.


    Not to mention mere Golden Core Realm cultivators.


    But with over two thousand years of inheritance, its power is no longer what it used to be, not to mention Nascent Soul Stage experts, even Golden Core Stage Peak experts can break it.


    "Just as I suspected."


    When Xu Wendong first heard of the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation, he found it odd. Though he wasn¡¯t skilled in formations, if the Jade Maiden Pce really had a powerful array, he would have sensed it upon entering.


    Yet after entering, he felt no movement of formations, suspecting a problem with the array.


    Facts proved him right.


    In Fuyao¡¯s red eyes, a sharp gleam appeared: "You¡¯re connected with the disciples of my Jade Maiden Pce. You wouldn¡¯t want to see them be ythings for others after the pce is conquered, would you?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled fiercely.


    He thought of Zhongli, Zhu Qing, Yun Yao, and Jian You.


    They were all his confidantes, if the Jade Maiden Pce were truly conquered, their fate would be worse than death.


    He swallowed nervously, "Senior, even if I don¡¯t join your sect, I can still help the Jade Maiden Pce in times of need within my abilities!"


    "It¡¯s not the same," Fuyao said, "Only by bing a disciple of the Jade Maiden Pce can you feel a sense of belonging here."


    "Once you have a sense of belonging, you¡¯ll step up in crisis, doing your utmost to protect the valley¡¯s disciples!"


    "That¡¯s the essential difference!"


    "Of course, the choice is yours, I won¡¯t force you."

 Chapter 884 - 881: I Order You to Eat

    <h4>Chapter 884: Chapter 881: I Order You to Eat</h4>


    The three words "sense of belonging" deeply shocked Xu Wendong.


    This also made him understand why Xu Canghai wanted to take him as a disciple.


    Just like Fuyao said earlier.


    Having a sense of belonging and not having one are two entirely different feelings.


    Once you have a sense of belonging, it means you¡¯ve taken root somewhere, and if that ce ever faced danger, he would rush back without hesitation.


    On the contrary, without a sense of belonging, one wouldn¡¯t have much emotional attachment.


    "Senior, this matter is of great importance, I must consult my two masters." Xu Wendong looked troubled.


    If it was just to learn formations, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be a disciple of Fuyao and join the Jade Maiden Pce.


    However.


    The Jade Maiden Pce has Zhongli, Zhu Qing, Yun Yao, and Jian You.


    These four are his confidantes.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly watch his women face any danger.


    Fuyao¡¯s red lips slightly parted: "You¡¯ve had a long journey, rest first, and reply to me after you¡¯ve made up your mind."


    "Junior bids farewell!"


    Xu Wendong bowed and withdrew.


    "Senior Brother Xu, please follow me, I¡¯ll take you to the guest room." Outside, a young woman about seventeen or eighteen, slightly nervous, led Xu Wendong to the guest room of the Jade Maiden Pce.


    The room was ancient and elegant, but the pink bedding gave Xu Wendong a strange sense of discord.


    "I¡¯m Xiao Die, I¡¯ll be waiting outside, so if Senior Brother Xu needs anything, feel free to ask." Xiao Die said courteously, then turned and left.


    Xu Wendong sent a message to Wuming: "Master, I¡¯m at the Jade Maiden Pce now. There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know how to decide, please guide me."


    Even though he had two masters, in his heart, Wuming¡¯s position was far above Xu Canghai¡¯s.


    Wuming asked: "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Xu Wendongy on the fragrant bed with a face of disinterest: "I came to the Jade Maiden Pce thinking to learn their formation, but Senior Fuyao wants to take me as her disciple."


    Wuming cheerfully said: "Just ask her, if you be a disciple of the Jade Maiden Pce, can the disciples of the Jade Maiden Pce be Daoist couples with my Elixir Sect disciples?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched hard: "So you don¡¯t mind me having more masters at all?"


    Wumingughed heartily: "Since you already have more than one master, a few more doesn¡¯t matter, as long as they can benefit my Elixir Sect disciples!"


    Xu Wendong was very upset.


    It was a waste to think he would ask his master¡¯s attitude about this.


    It seems...


    He really doesn¡¯t care how many masters I have!


    He ended themunication with Wuming and took out Xu Canghai¡¯smunication token to inform him of the situation here.


    Xu Canghai did not act as nonchntly as Wuming, and he seriously asked: "Are you really interested in formations?"


    Xu Wendong honestly said: "Disciple has not studied advanced formations, but wants to try."


    "But the risk of this matter is too great." Xu Canghai said: "The Jade Maiden Pce is the only sect in the Nine Provinces that consists only of women."


    "Although seemingly well-connected, who knows what good or evil truly lies within?"


    "For many years, the Jade Maiden Pce has been watched covetously by forces everywhere, but they fear the Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s Nine Heavens Thunder Formation!"


    "If the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation of the Jade Maiden Pce disappears, they would rush in instantly to tear the Jade Maiden Pce to shreds."


    "Of course, it¡¯s meaningless to talk about this now."


    "Because you already have the answer in your heart, don¡¯t you?"


    Xu Canghai had not spent much time with Xu Wendong.


    But sometimes.


    Even if they hadn¡¯t known each other long, he could recognize a person¡¯s inherent simplicity in a short time.


    Like Xu Wendong.


    Even though he¡¯s just ordinary friends with his daughter, he¡¯s willing to find the Kunlun Mountains Minor World for her.


    And participate in the Nine Provinces Elite Competition for her.


    From this aspect, it shows Xu Wendong is a person of emotions and loyalty.


    If he could do that for his daughter.


    Let alone, the Jade Maiden Pce also has his four confidantes.


    Xu Canghai said: "If so, why not follow your heart?"


    "Perhaps this will bring you many unnecessary troubles."


    "But, this is a destined cause and effect anyway."


    "Only by following your heart will your thoughts be clear."


    "Besides, you still have my Sword Pavilion, what are you afraid of?"


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong¡¯s hesitant heart became firm, and he said: "Thank you, Master, I know what I should do now!"


    Speaking of which.


    In terms offorting people, Xu Canghai is clearly more adept than Wuming.


    Especially when he said so calmly, you still have my Sword Pavilion, what are you afraid of?


    This was the most reassuring thing Xu Wendong heard since arriving at the Kunlun Mountains Minor World!


    It¡¯s just...


    Thinking of the dual cultivation with Si Youyou, Xu Wendong felt a strong sense of guilt.


    After ending themunication with Xu Canghai, Xu Wendong pushed open the door and went outside, night had already fallen, and the brilliant gxy hung above, close enough to touch, beautiful beyond description.


    "Senior Brother Xu, I prepared some dinner for you, I¡¯m not sure if it suits your taste." Xiao Die stepped lightly with four dishes and a pot of wine.


    Xu Wendong politely said: "Thank you, Junior Sister Xiao Die."


    "It¡¯s nothing." Xiao Die shed a sweet smile and asked: "Would you like to dine in your room or outside?"


    Xu Wendong nced at the stone table in the courtyard: "Outside, please."


    "Alright." Xiao Die nodded obediently, and ced the dishes and utensils on the stone table.


    Seeing only one set of utensils, Xu Wendong frowned: "Why is there only one set of utensils? Is Junior Sister Xiao Die not eating?"


    Xiao Die replied: "Senior Brother Xu is a distinguished guest of the Jade Maiden Pce. My duty is to serve you well, how can I dine with you?"


    Xu Wendong said dismissively: "No need for so many rules, add a set and eat with me!"


    "Please, Senior Brother Xu, don¡¯t put Xiao Die in a difficult position!" Xiao Die was anxious, her eyes full of tension. She was just an outer sect disciple of the Jade Maiden Pce, even if Xu Wendong asked her to sit down and eat, she didn¡¯t have the courage.


    Because the Jade Maiden Pce was strict in its hierarchy, if anyone found out she dined with Xu Wendong, she would certainly be punished.


    Xu Wendong pretended to be displeased: "I order you to eat."


    Xiao Die¡¯s face instantly showed aggrievement and helplessness.


    But she still sat on the stone bench, trembling as she took out a clean set of utensils from her storage bag, starting to taste the dinner prepared for Xu Wendong by the dining hall as if chewing wax.


    Xu Wendong revealed a satisfied smile: "That¡¯s it, I¡¯m just a regr person, no need for so many rules, you don¡¯t need to feel too pressured, nor so restrained."


    "Okay!" Xiao Die replied softly, then nervously said: "Would you like to try the Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s Hundred Flower Brew, Senior Brother Xu?"


    Xu Wendong smiled: "I don¡¯t drink, let¡¯s eat, and after dinner, rest early."


    On the other hand.


    Fuyaozily leaned on a screen drinking wine, in front of her was a light screen showing Xu Wendong and Xiao Die having dinner.


    Seeing this, Fuyao disyed a slightly intriguing smile: "Clearly a Heavenly Pride, yet so modest and easygoing; that¡¯s quitemendable!"

 Chapter 885 - 882: Tricked by a Beautiful Master

    <h4>Chapter 885: Chapter 882: Tricked by a Beautiful Master</h4>


    Xu Wendong had no idea that Fuyao was keeping an eye on his every move. After dinner, he returned to his room.


    He even refused Xiao Die¡¯s suggestion to enjoy the moon.


    She mentioned that Jade Maiden Pce had a perfect ce for moon viewing, where, if lucky, one could see the Guanghan Pce on the moon.


    If it were the Sword Pavilion or the Elixir Sect, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t mind going to enjoy the moon.


    He really wanted to see if there was a Guanghan Pce on the moon after all.


    But this was the Jade Maiden Pce!


    He was the only man in this grand Sect.


    If he went out, it would surely cause some inconvenience to the other disciples.


    So.


    The best way was to stay indoors and go nowhere.


    He slept until dawn, feeling refreshed and inexplicably at ease.


    When he pushed open the door and walked into the courtyard, Xiao Die, dressed in a long azure robe, came over with a delicate breakfast and Hundred Flowers Dew.


    After cing the breakfast on the stone table, Xiao Die smiled and said, "Senior Brother Xu, please eat; I¡¯ve already eaten."


    Xu Wendong hummed in acknowledgment and sat down to enjoy the breakfast of Jade Maiden Pce.


    At that moment.


    Fuyao, dressed in a long red dress, walked in with a graceful stride, an air of dignity and an arrogant look in her eyes.


    She seemed to be a high and mighty Female Emperor, too awe-inspiring to look at directly.


    Xu Wendong got up to pay his respects, "Greetings, Senior!"


    "Sit, no need for formalities." Fuyao¡¯s face revealed no emotions as she elegantly sat in front of Xu Wendong, motioning for Xiao Die to leave.


    Fuyao: "What did you think about the matter from yesterday?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "This junior is willing to join the Jade Maiden Pce."


    "That is a very wise choice!" Fuyao¡¯s stunning face broke into a captivating smile, mesmerizing Xu Wendong.


    He didn¡¯t know how to describe Fuyao¡¯s smile; it felt like the whole world stopped at that moment.


    It was as if a cup of warm wine in an ice-cold world could warm one¡¯s heart.


    Fuyao continued, "Since Jade Maiden Pce is ultimately for female disciples, epting you as a disciple might provoke gossip from others in the world."


    "Therefore, the matter of epting you as a disciple will not be announced to the world."


    "You know."


    "I know."


    "Heaven and earth know; that¡¯s enough!"


    Xu Wendong solemnly stood up, knelt on the ground, "Disciple Xu Wendong pays respect to Master!" saying this, he kowtowed three times.


    Fuyao nodded with satisfaction, "Rise."


    "Yes!" Xu Wendong stood up respectfully.


    Fuyao added, "Since you have be my disciple, I will adhere to our previous agreement. Rx your mind, and I will pass the Formation to you!"


    She pinched the spell with both hands, a brilliant golden light gathered at her fingertips, and she gently pressed it against Xu Wendong¡¯s brow.


    In an instant.


    A vast knowledge of formations burst forth in Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness like a dam breaking, Confinement Array, ughter Array, Illusion Array, all there.


    Xu Wendong absorbed the knowledge madly, gaining a new understanding of formations.


    Formations are not just about using Spirit Stones to create an array base, serving to kill and fend off enemies.


    Truly powerful arrays need no Spirit Stones as bases.


    Because, grass and wood, mountains and rivers, the sun and moon, stars, all can form a formation.


    "I never thought the knowledge of formations could be so vast and profound." Xu Wendong was full of astonishment; the formation inheritance he received today overturned his previous understanding.


    Fuyao said, "The Path of Formation is vast and unpredictable, achieving something is as hard as ascending to heaven."


    "But for you, it¡¯s different. Your achievements in the Alchemy Dao are unparalleled, and there are simrities between Alchemy Dao and formations."


    "Given your understanding, you¡¯ll surely achieve something."


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly, without saying much.


    He was a humble man.


    Whenever praised, he felt somewhat at a loss.


    "To learn formations, first, you must learn Breaking the Formation!" Fuyao whispered, "I previously set up an array, start your learning by breaking this array today!"


    "Okay." Xu Wendong agreed readily, with only less than three months left before the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament, he must enhance his abilities in this time.


    Swish!


    A cyan longsword appeared under Fuyao¡¯s feet, carrying Xu Wendong away from the Jade Maiden Pce.


    After flying for over ten minutes.


    A mist-covered mountain forest appeared below.


    It looked no different, but Xu Wendong sensed a faint formation fluctuation.


    Fuyao: "Go!"


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Master, may I be so bold as to ask, to which kind of array does this belong?"


    "If you know it¡¯s bold, why do you still ask unnecessarily?" Fuyao showed no expression, but her tone carried a chilling coldness: "Do you also need me to tell you how to break it?"


    Xu Wendong was full of embarrassment.


    Before he could speak, Fuyao kicked him off the Flying Sword.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Wendong was utterly bewildered.


    This woman¡¯s mood changes too unpredictably, doesn¡¯t it?


    Not fun.


    Not fun at all.


    After all, he had three masters, Wuming might be unreliable, but never would lift a hand against him.


    Much less Xu Canghai, who was very indulgent towards him.


    As for Fuyao.


    He had just joined her as a disciple and she alreadyid a hand on him, Lord knows what would happen in the future.


    Heposed his mind,nding steadily in the mist-shrouded forest.


    What took him by surprise was.


    The mist here was particrly dense, visibility was less than three meters.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the main issue.


    The main issue was that his Soul Force was strangely restricted, unable to envelop this ce, let alone find the array base.


    "Is this a Mist Array?"


    "If it¡¯s merely a Mist Array, it wouldn¡¯t affect my Soul Force."


    Xu Wendong frowned tightly.


    To break the formation, one must first identify what kind of array this was.


    If it¡¯s a Confinement Array, and you treat it like a ughter Array, it¡¯s impossible to break.


    And now.


    Xu Wendong was stuck.


    Because he couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of array this was at all.


    He had no clue right now.


    As he was at a loss, Fuyao¡¯s cold voice came from above, "If you can¡¯t break the array in three days, don¡¯t hope to see those four girls again!"


    "Damn it! Are you kidding me?" Xu Wendong was displeased, he agreed to join Fuyao¡¯s tutge because of Zhongli, Zhu Qing, Yun Yao, and Jian You.


    If he couldn¡¯t see them for life.


    Then what was the point of joining the Jade Maiden Pce?


    Fuyao¡¯s voice echoed again, "I¡¯ve changed my mind; now you only have one day."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled.


    He never expected this woman to be so ruthless.


    He didn¡¯t doubt her seriousness at all; if he couldn¡¯t break this array in a day, she definitely wouldn¡¯t allow him to meet Zhongli and the others!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes slowly, and attentively sensed the wind and grass around him.


    Whether he could meet those four confidants depended on whether he could break this array today!

 Chapter 886 - 883: One Force Breaks Thousands of Methods

    <h4>Chapter 886: Chapter 883: One Force Breaks Thousands of Methods</h4>


    He sat quietly in the mountain.


    Rxing his body and mind.


    Feeling the subtle movements of the world around him.


    However.


    He couldn¡¯t find anything unusual.


    On the other side.


    The nine elegant elders of the Jade Maiden Pce had also arrived, standing beside Fuyao, curiously gazing at the forest below.


    One of the elders, who had a gentle temperament and a voluptuous figure, smiled and said, "This guy has never encountered a formation before, it¡¯s impossible for him to break the array set by the Pce Master in a short time!"


    Ning Yin disagreed, saying, "Second Elder, don¡¯t underestimate Friend Xu. Even if he hasn¡¯t studied formations, hisprehension is truly remarkable."


    In learning formations, the most important thing isprehension.


    As long as one experiences sudden enlightenment, the aplishments are limitless.


    Fuyao calmly gazed downward, showing no emotion on her face.


    ------


    In the mountain forest.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s calm mind had a ripple of disturbance.


    He felt somewhat anxious.


    Because he did not sense any fluctuations from the formation.


    If he couldn¡¯t break the formation within the stipted time, he would never see Zhongli and others in this life.


    This was the main reason for his anxiety.


    "I have no choice but to use that method!" A cold gleam shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes as he pinched the spell with his hands. A vast aura of gravity surged down from the Nine Heavens.


    Where it passed, the void immediately twisted, giving a sense that it could copse at any moment.


    As a result.


    Fuyao and others in mid-air turned pale and immediately flew to the distance.


    Without exception.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes revealed undisguised shock and horror.


    Because they could clearly feel that once enveloped by that gravity, even with their Late Golden Core Period cultivation level, they couldn¡¯t endure it.


    There was even a possibility of life and death dissipation.


    "He actually cultivated the Gravity Technique to the third realm?" Fuyao¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a hint of shock. Although someone in the Elixir Sect had cultivated the Gravity Technique to the third realm,


    But it was only Xia Hou.


    That was his most powerful spell.


    He spent his lifetime cultivating the Gravity Technique to the third realm, whereas Xu Wendong, at a young age, had such achievements; it truly was astonishing.


    Of course.


    This wasn¡¯t the most important.


    The most crucial part was that she could feel Xu Wendong¡¯s Gravity Technique was about to step into the fourth realm.


    The aplishments he achieved in the Gravity Technique had already surpassed Xia Hou.


    Boom!


    Without warning.


    The earth erupted with an ear-splitting roar, countless trees fell with a crash, and the giant boulders on the surrounding mountains rolled down the slopes.


    All of a sudden, the heavens shook and the earth trembled, giving a sense of impending doom.


    At the same time.


    The area where Xu Wendong was located had also turned into ruins.


    The forest and mist had long since vanished.


    A huge crater appeared.


    And he sat there quietly, exuding a solitary and aloof aura.


    "This guy¡¯sprehension is indeed astonishing!" Second Elder¡¯s pupils trembled, never expecting Xu Wendong to break the array arranged by the Pce Master in such a short time.


    Fuyao¡¯s figure slowly descended from the air, looking at Xu Wendong with interest: "Why did you use this method to break the array?"


    The nine beautiful elders alsonded on the ground, all looking at Xu Wendong with curiosity.


    Even though Xu Wendong had broken this array, they still wanted to know if he broke it by ident or if he knew this method could break the formation.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curled up: "There¡¯s a saying among the people, ¡¯one force subdues ten skills.¡¯"


    "I feel this saying can also be applied in the Cultivation Realm."


    "But it needs some alteration."


    "One force breaks thousands of methods!"


    "In the face of absolute power, any spell, formation, is all illusory." He smiled, high in spirits, causing the hearts of the nine beautiful elders to pound.


    Xu Wendong himself was handsome and dashing, not to mention having extraordinaryprehension and strength.


    This was very attractive to them.


    As for age¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the Cultivation Realm, age is often the least important.


    "You¡¯re too confident, which is not a good thing." Fuyao¡¯s face showed no emotion, though Xu Wendong¡¯s words made a lot of sense.


    However, formations are vast and unpredictable; many times, even absolute strength cannot destroy them.


    "The reason you could break this formation was not because you had great power, but because you knew who you were and where you were!"


    "But if faced with a powerful illusion array, you couldn¡¯t even discern yourself, let alone unleash great power."


    "At that time, how would you break it?"


    A simple remark was like a bucket of cold water poured over Xu Wendong¡¯s head, chilling him to the bone.


    He quickly stood up, bowing to Fuyao: "Thank you, Master, for the lesson. Disciple recognizes his mistake!"


    He also realized he had been too arrogant just now.


    This is not a good thing.


    "Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s another illusion array nearby, I¡¯ll take you to feel the power of an illusion array!" Fuyao rose into the air, flying to the south.


    Under his feet appeared a longsword, following Fuyao¡¯s figure.


    And the nine elders followed behind.


    After flying for about half an hour.


    In the majestic mountains appeared a blooming valley,nding, Fuyao looked at the nine elders and said, "You should return to the sect first, staying here is enough for me."


    Second Elder quickly said: "Pce Master, your current condition is not enough to control this illusion array, let me handle it!"


    The other eight elders also spoke up; they all knew Fuyao was weak, and controlling this illusion array was arduous for her.


    Moreover, there could be a bacsh risk.


    Fuyao chuckled, "If even I can¡¯t control this illusion array, can any of you control it?"


    The nine elders immediately fell silent.


    In terms of formation knowledge and aplishments, all nine of them together couldn¡¯t surpass Fuyao.


    "Alright, everyone go back!"


    Seeing Fuyao¡¯s firm attitude, the nine elders could only resign, turning and flying away from the valley.


    Fuyao then looked at Xu Wendong: "You can go in now."


    Xu Wendong responded with a nod, thennded in the wildflower-filled valley, and in the next second, a weak formation fluctuation enveloped him.


    But that was all; there were no changes in the surrounding scenery.


    He casually picked a leaf from an herb, chewed it, allowing a slightly bitter and spicy taste to spread over his tongue.


    He intended to use this method to maintain sufficient rity, ensuring he wouldn¡¯t lose his mind in the illusion array and could find a way to break the formation.


    However.


    Even with sufficient rity, he couldn¡¯t sense any formation fluctuations around him, as if everything was truly real.


    And just as he was at a loss.


    A familiar aura suddenly emanated in the valley.


    In addition, there was a faintly pained groan.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed abruptly: "How could the Mistress be here?"

 Chapter 887 - 884: Furious—Xu Wendong Is Used

    <h4>Chapter 887: Chapter 884: Furious¡ªXu Wendong Is Used</h4>


    Hearing Si Youyou¡¯s voice, Xu Wendong was anxious like a burning me. He looked toward the void and said loudly, "Master, it seems my teacher¡¯s wife is in danger, can you disable the formation first?"


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t surprised that Si Youyou appeared here because if she were headed to the mortal realm, this ce was a necessary passage.


    Fuyao¡¯s voice resounded in mid-air, "Sure."


    The next moment.


    Xu Wendong once again felt the fluctuations of the formation, the illusion array here had been screened.


    Without thinking more, he quickly flew toward the valley and finally saw Si Youyou by a stream, her face full of pain and pale.


    Her breath was chaotic, looking very painful.


    "Teacher¡¯s wife, what¡¯s wrong?" Xu Wendong hurried to support her, his eyes full of anxiety and unease.


    Si Youyou forced a smile, "It¡¯s nothing, just a deviation."


    What seemed like a casual statement made Xu Wendong feel terribly rmed.


    A deviation is not a trivial matter, it can result in broken meridians and bing crippled, or even the soul could scatter.


    Without thinking further, Xu Wendong released his Soul Force and clearly felt the protruding contours on the other¡¯s Golden Core.


    It looked as if two hands were trying to break out from the core.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the important part.


    The crucial thing was that Si Youyou¡¯s meridians were broken in many ces.


    At this moment.


    Fuyao descended like a fairy from the sky, sensing Si Youyou¡¯s injury, she couldn¡¯t help but say, "Sister¡¯s injury is very severe, why not recuperate at my Jade Maiden Pce for a while?"


    "Or I can send a message to Brother Xu to have him take you back?"


    "That would waste too much time." Xu Wendong urgently said, "Master, let me take Teacher¡¯s wife back to Sword Pavilion first, that will save some unnecessary time."


    Fuyao slightly nodded, "Then I will wait for you here!"


    Xu Wendong immediately embraced Si Youyou in his arms, stepped on the Flying Sword, and transformed into a long rainbow, disappearing into the deep sky.


    "Don¡¯t take me back to Sword Pavilion, send me to the mortal realm!" Si Youyou weaklyy in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms.


    Xu Wendong knew that Teacher¡¯s wife was worried their affairs would be exposed, so he ultimately changed his flight direction.


    And just then.


    Si Youyou spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, her whole person looked increasingly weakened and haggard, with the Golden Core Power inside her body madly running amok.


    Whether it¡¯s True Qi or the Golden Core Power running amok, it would cause serious harm to a cultivator.


    Not to mention.


    Si Youyou¡¯s meridians were already broken in many ces.


    If the True Qi isn¡¯t reasonably guided, Si Youyou would be in mortal danger.


    "Teacher¡¯s wife, I... I can¡¯t do something to betray Master, but now, I can¡¯t ignore your life and death."


    "Forgive me!"


    Xu Wendong softly said this, then his figurended in the forest below.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    The Lingxiao Sword transformed into sword shadows, opened a cave on the stone wall, then he held Si Youyou and entered it.


    Xu Wendong originally didn¡¯t want to continue such deeds with Si Youyou.


    But now.


    He had no way out.


    The only way to save her was through dual cultivation with Si Youyou, helping her to guide the rampant Golden Core Power inside her body.


    Or else Si Youyou wouldn¡¯t have a chance of survival.


    "I¡¯m unable to endure any more torment, you... you must be gentle with Teacher¡¯s wife!" Si Youyou¡¯s face blushed slightly.


    Xu Wendong solemnly nodded, then proactively kissed her.


    The sweet fragrance enveloped him.


    Instantly extinguishing Xu Wendong¡¯s inner anxiety.


    Followed by an indescribable desire.


    Even though he knew being with Teacher¡¯s wife was a sinful rtionship, he really liked this feeling.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t dare admit his true emotion.


    Once everything was in ce, Xu Wendong started the main task.


    He gently entered that secret garden.


    The two became united in mind and body.


    He also controlled the chaotic Golden Core Power inside Si Youyou to return to peace, not only that but repaired her damaged meridians.


    This was a very slow process, but both Xu Wendong and Si Youyou liked it particrly, they were immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Until Si Youyou¡¯s damaged meridians were repaired to their original state, Xu Wendong finally breathed a sigh of relief, then no longer was so cautious, releasing all the heat from his heart.


    The previous hesitation was because he was afraid Si Youyou couldn¡¯t bear it.


    And now.


    Even going all out wouldn¡¯t cause her any harm.


    As he released the heat from his heart at that instant, he was shocked to see that there was a shadow appearing on Teacher¡¯s wife before him.


    The sudden scene frightened Xu Wendong, sending a shiver through him.


    He retreated in panic, his eyes full of terror, "Teacher¡¯s wife, what... what is going on?"


    Before Si Youyou could answer, Xu Wendong saw the scene before him also changed, he was not in a cave.


    But in a valley filled with blossoms.


    The Si Youyou before him had turned into Fuyao.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Wendong felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his scalp tingling, and a thickyer of goosebumps appeared visibly on his skin.


    He simply couldn¡¯t ept that Teacher¡¯s wife had turned into Master!


    "I never thought you¡¯d do something that vites human ethics with your own teacher¡¯s wife!" Fuyao¡¯s face was flushed red, her eyes flickered with a yful look.


    Xu Wendong clenched his fists tightly, gritting his teeth, "Are you ying me?"


    Xu Wendong was not a fool.


    With things as they are, how could he fail to see Fuyao had ulterior motives for him?


    All of this was because she wanted to dual cultivate with him.


    Including taking him as a disciple.


    The goal was to use the pretext of teaching formationws to lure him into the trap she hadid.


    "Didn¡¯t you enjoy it a lot just now?" Fuyao¡¯s clothes were disordered, exposing the snowy beauty in front of her, especially that arrogant expression, giving people a strong desire to conquer.


    But.


    Towering anger surged in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    He didn¡¯t mind dual cultivating with a Golden Core Peak Expert since it could bring him many benefits.


    What he couldn¡¯t stand was Fuyao¡¯s despicable methods.


    She used such underhanded tactics to spy into his heart¡¯s unspeakable secret!


    This was the greatest disrespect to him!


    "Senior Fuyao, don¡¯t you feel you¡¯ve gone too far?" Xu Wendong said with a face full of malice, he couldn¡¯t remember thest time he was this angry.


    "You¡¯re my disciple, and dual cultivation with you is clearly your fate, how could it be too much? I don¡¯t feel excessive at all!" Fuyao¡¯s voice rang like a bell.


    She had long reached the Golden Core Stage Peak, with less than a hundred years until her life¡¯s end.


    Although she had tried countless times to break through, she hadn¡¯t seeded, not only that, her meridians were damaged.


    Until she learned that dual cultivation with Xu Wendong could enhance her cultivation level, she began setting up ns ahead of time.


    Even taking Xu Wendong as a disciple was part of the n.


    The facts proved.


    She seeded.


    Xu Wendong was furious, "I, Xu Wendong, have no such shameless master like you. Our teacher-disciple rtionship ends here!" With that, he soared into the air, intent on leaving this ce.


    At this point, Fuyao let out a chuckle filled with hidden meaning, "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell the world about you and Si Youyou?"

 Chapter 888 - 885: I Want You to Be My Male Pet

    <h4>Chapter 888: Chapter 885: I Want You to Be My Male Pet</h4>


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Xu Wendong looked at Fuyao with a murderous gaze, a towering anger rising in his heart.


    The other party shouldn¡¯t threaten him with this matter.


    Because it concerned the reputation of his master¡¯s wife.


    "As long as you be my male pet, I will keep that matter to myself," Fuyao said with a slight smile,pletely unafraid of Xu Wendong¡¯s fury.


    "If you want to dual cultivate with me to enhance your cultivation level, I can satisfy that desire. But do you really need to go so far as to bully me?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.


    He could ept dual cultivation.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t a disadvantage for him.


    But bing her male pet would mean having no dignity before her.


    This was something he found hard to ept.


    "You could also refuse," Fuyao shrugged with fragrant shoulders, "But if you do, you¡¯ll never see Zhongli, Zhu Qing, Yun Yao, or Jian You again."


    "Not only that, I might even marry them off to someone else."


    "You wouldn¡¯t want your beloved confidantes to be someone else¡¯s ythings, would you?" she said, giving Xu Wendong a meaningful look.


    Xu Wendong was so angry his teeth itched.


    He didn¡¯t doubt that Fuyao could do such things, as she was a woman with no bottom line.


    He wanted to strike.


    But seeing her fearless demeanor, he ultimately abandoned the thought.


    With his current cultivation level, defeating this woman was impossible.


    "Since this is the case, let¡¯s return to the Jade Maiden Pce," Fuyao said lightly. She then tidied her disheveled long dress and stepped onto her flying sword, ascending into the sky.


    "Damn it, one day I will make you kneel before me and beg for mercy," Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as he immediately followed after Fuyao.


    Upon returning to the Jade Maiden Pce, Xu Wendong immediately chose to go into seclusion.


    Although he had been used by Fuyao once before,


    there was something undeniable.


    He had dual cultivated with a Golden Core Stage Peak expert again.


    This would bring him numerous benefits.


    As he predicted, after dual cultivating with a Golden Core Stage Peak expert, his cultivation level soared, advancing another minor realm.


    Previously, his cultivation level wasparable to the Golden Core Stage Seventh Level, but now it was equivalent to the Golden Core Stage Eighth Level.


    "With my current strength, if I fought with all my might, I should be able to defeat Fuyao, right?" Xu Wendong muttered to himself.


    In theory, he had the ability to challenge those above his level.


    However.


    The sect leaders of the Four Great Sects, who among them wasn¡¯t extraordinary?


    Who among them didn¡¯t possess exceptional spells and abilities?


    Who among them didn¡¯t have the ability to challenge those above their level in their youth?


    Moreover, he utterly had no idea what means Fuyao might use, and rashly attacking her might lead to more losses than gains.


    He abandoned the idea of attacking Fuyao.


    Because he didn¡¯t yet have absolute confidence.


    However.


    If he could continue dual cultivating with her a few more times, his cultivation level would solidify even further, and defeating Fuyao would be no trouble then.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these ten days,


    besides cultivation, Xu Wendong was constantly studying formations. Although his cultivation level did not advance, it solidified a lot.


    After this extensive study of formations, he gained a new understanding of them.


    Especially illusion arrays, which could make people lose themselves.


    Once lost in a formation,


    even with unparalleled cultivation,


    one would be fish on the chopping board for others to ughter!


    Simultaneously.


    He also tried setting up several small ughter arrays.


    Formations are also divided into levels: Yellow Rank, Profound Rank, Earth Rank, and Heavenly Rank formations.


    Each formation is also graded from one to nine levels within its rank.


    In the current Kunlun Mountains Minor World, the strongest formation is the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation of Jade Maiden Pce, at Earth Rank First Stage. Of course, there isn¡¯t a single Earth Rank formation master in the whole Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    This formation wasid by Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s founding ancestor personally, and without it, the Pce would have long been conquered.


    "Senior Brother Xu, the Pce Master has ordered that you visit Phoenix Luan Hall," Xiao Die¡¯s gentle voice rang out.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart swayed slightly.


    It¡¯s been so long since returning, and Fuyao has always been in seclusion, so why summon him today?


    Could it be...


    She wanted to use him?


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong felt a rush of strong indignation.


    Yet he also felt an inexplicable anticipation.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t touched a woman for ten days.


    He was more than ready.


    It was a deeply contradictory state of mind.


    Because even he didn¡¯t realize that deep down, he had a tendency for masochism.


    With that, Xu Wendong pushed open the door and left the room, under a starry sky with a hanging crescent moon.


    The faint starlight spilled over thend, adding ayer of tranquility to the scene.


    Xu Wendong followed Xiao Die to the brightly lit Phoenix Luan Hall, and then she left, shutting the door behind her.


    Fuyaoyzily on the phoenix couch behind a screen, her alluring figure shimmering through it.


    The fragrance of agarwood lingered in the room, bringing a soothing feeling of tranquility.


    "I shouldn¡¯t need to exin more, should I?" thezy voice emerged from behind the screen.


    Xu Wendong walked to the screen and asked impatiently, "When can I see Senior Sister Zhong and the others?"


    Even though some things could be done, he really wanted to know when he could see Zhongli and herpanions.


    "When you can see them depends entirely on your performance," Fuyao said, lying sideways on the bed in a red silk gown, the skirt spreading like a blooming flower.


    In azy yet elegant posture, like a lounging cat.


    A faint smile on her face, her gaze seductive and enchanting. Her raised brow subtly demonstrated her unique charm.


    Her long hair casually scattered on the pillow, like a beautiful painting. Under the softmplight by the bedside, her skin appeared even more fair and delicate, like creamy jade.


    Her posture slightly twisting, showcasing a distinctive charm and allure.


    The entire scene was filled with an air ofnguid seduction, making Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth dry, unable to resist approaching to embrace her unique charm and aura.


    Especially her blurry sensual figure gave a strong visual impact, teasing Xu Wendong¡¯s heartstrings.


    Although they had dual cultivated before,


    at that time, Xu Wendong had mistaken her for his master¡¯s wife, Si Youyou, not realizing she was actually Fuyao, the Jade Maiden Pce Master!


    He hadn¡¯t even seriously appreciated her alluring, captivating figure.


    "I won¡¯t let Master down," Xu Wendong said confidently, shedding his clothes to reveal a strong build, sharply defined muscles, and the intimidating heirloom device.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s forthright manner, Fuyao¡¯s heart fluttered, expecting him to be resistant to dual cultivation with her.


    Who would have thought he was already standing tall?


    Especially the boy¡¯s clear, deep eyes conveying intense heat, inducing unexpected anxiety within Fuyao!

 Chapter 889 - 886: Disciple, Spare Your Master

    <h4>Chapter 889: Chapter 886: Disciple, Spare Your Master</h4>


    "Master, shall we get down to business?"


    Xu Wendong leaned down, an enigmatic smile on his face.


    Although his strength was not yet enough to defeat Fuyao.


    But in matters of the bed.


    He had absolute confidence.


    He was certain he could make Fuyao bow and beg for mercy repeatedly.


    Fuyao seemed to sense Xu Wendong¡¯s intentions, and with a cold snort, she maintained her aloof stance: "You¡¯d better know your limits, or don¡¯t me me for forgetting the bond between master and disciple!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Master, listen to you. I even kowtowed to you and formally bowed as your disciple. How could I possibly betray my master?"


    With that, he sprawled on the bed, a yful smile on his face: "You¡¯re wee toe up."


    Fuyao immediately panicked.


    She could ept dual cultivation with Xu Wendong, but not being on top.


    Especially with that annoying smile of his, which made her heart flutter.


    Even though she was the Pce Master of Jade Maiden Pce.


    She was still an inexperienced woman!


    Her show of assertiveness towards Xu Wendong was merely to hide her inner confusion and anxiety; she didn¡¯t want to reveal her girlish shyness.


    "Mischievous Disciple, you should remember, you are to serve me, not the other way around!" Fuyao¡¯s face was icy, but her trembling eyshes betrayed her internal nervousness.


    Xu Wendong immediately knelt in front of Fuyao, not saying a word, just quietly gazing at her.


    "What are you looking at?" Inside, Fuyao felt a fluttering nervousness.


    Xu Wendong shook his head with a bitter smile: "Clearly, you¡¯re a timid woman, why pretend to be so strong?"


    Fuyao coldly snorted: "I don¡¯t understand what you mean."


    Without saying more, Xu Wendong leaned in to kiss her enticing red lips, his hands climbing on the soft curves.


    p!


    Just then.


    A crisp sound suddenly rang out.


    "Why did you hit me?" Xu Wendong looked at Fuyao in disbelief.


    Fuyao¡¯s face was cold: "Do what you¡¯re supposed to do, don¡¯t think about taking advantage."


    "I..." Xu Wendong was at a loss.


    In his view, kissing and touching were essential steps!


    Seeing Fuyao¡¯s icy gaze, bitterness rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, but he didn¡¯t exin, immediately taking the plunge.


    The raging dragon attacked the phoenix¡¯s nest!


    "Uh..."


    "Bastard, are you trying to kill me?"


    The intense pain made Fuyao cry out in agony, her face pale, as she kicked Xu Wendong off the bed, her eyes filled with pain but more so with anger.


    Xu Wendong only felt his vital energy boiling, looking at the other with displeasure: "Do you know what it means to go with the flow?"


    "You didn¡¯t even have water, of course it hurt going in."


    Fuyao lightly snorted: "Is that my fault?"


    Xu Wendong spread his hands: "You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t let me do forey, so you can¡¯t me me for this!"


    "You..."


    At that moment.


    Fuyao realized she had wronged Xu Wendong, knowing he wasn¡¯t taking advantage of her, yet she still felt intensely unsatisfied.


    I don¡¯t understand these things, but shouldn¡¯t you?


    You could have told me earlier, not caught me off guard.


    She let out a light snort, decisively closing her eyes: "Follow your own rhythm then!"


    "Just wait until you beg me to enter!" A gleam shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, then he climbed back onto the bed, beginning his gentle assault.


    His ten fingers were as nimble as a devil¡¯s.


    Making Fuyao shed her pretense, her face full of embarrassment, her eyes tender like water.


    And Xu Wendong achieved his goal, entering the warm Peach Blossom Land amidst her constant pleas.


    For a moment, the Phoenix Luan Hall was filled with an enchanting melody.


    Perhaps it was because of Fuyao¡¯s previously overbearing demeanor.


    Or perhaps because she was his master.


    This time.


    Xu Wendong felt a long-lost passion.


    Pouring his heart out crazily.


    It was truly tumultuous.


    Endless moans.


    Fuyao transformed from a high Pce Master of Jade Maiden into a charming, seductive, and uninhibited woman.


    They messed around untilte at night, not stopping until Fuyao pleaded ten times, even resorting to threats, only then did Xu Wendong unwillingly quench her me.


    He initially wanted to torment Fuyao until dawn, after all, she was utterly hateful, and not tormenting her until dawn wouldn¡¯t extinguish his anger.


    However...


    The other threatened he wouldn¡¯t meet Zhongli and others, this was when Xu Wendong had to relent.


    Reluctantly ending early.


    But even so, they wrangled for three shichen, equivalent to six hours!


    That duration was truly terrifying, something most people couldn¡¯t endure.


    Fortunately, Xu Wendong had cultivated the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, and also consumed vitality-boosting items like Tiger Whip, otherwise even he wouldn¡¯t have handled it.


    "Master, are you satisfied with your disciple¡¯s previous performance?" Xu Wendong looked at the woman in his arms, her face flushed, body boiling, trembling incessantly.


    Fuyao panted heavily, her eyes full of resentment: "Do you think I don¡¯t know you did it on purpose?"


    "I didn¡¯t mean to, but you were truly excessive before. If you hadn¡¯t treated me like that, how could I have acted so zealously?" Xu Wendongughed heartily, feeling like a liberated serf singing his heart out.


    "Get lost!"


    Fuyao kicked Xu Wendong off the bed, returning to her cold demeanor: "I need to cultivate, you can leave now!"


    "They say men are heartless after they¡¯re done, turns out you¡¯re even more so!" Xu Wendong pouted: "Have you forgotten how you begged me earlier? Just wait, if you need me next time, I¡¯ll make you call me hubby non-..."


    But before he could finish, Xu Wendong picked up his clothes from the floor and hurriedly slipped away; he could tell Fuyao had truly lost her temper.


    If he continued to argue, he¡¯d surely suffer a beating.


    After returning to his room.


    Xu Wendong licked his lips, seemingly still tasting Fuyao¡¯s vor, which brought a look of intoxication to his face.


    It¡¯s undeniable, this opportunistic master is genuinely interesting.


    However.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten his true duties, sitting cross-legged to begin cultivation.


    This time he and Fuyao cultivated together for three shichen, which brought him many benefits. Although there were no signs of a breakthrough, his soul force had significantly increased.


    Just one opportunity short of a breakthrough.


    "If I could dual cultivate with Fuyao again tomorrow, breaking through the current realm should be a sure thing," Xu Wendong felt a surge of anticipation.


    Once his strength could continue breaking through, he would rival a Ninth Level of the Golden Core Stage cultivator.


    Looking over the entire Nine Provinces.


    Except for the Nine Great Imperial Families having Nascent Soul Stage cultivators.


    Who else would be a match?


    Not to mention the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament in over two months.


    It¡¯s a gathering of the young elite, with his cultivation level, would crushing the elites of the Nine Provinces and having them all underfoot be difficult?

 Chapter 890 - 887: Seeking Guidance from the Beautiful Elder in Person

    <h4>Chapter 890: Chapter 887: Seeking Guidance from the Beautiful Elder in Person</h4>


    Waking up naturally from a deep sleep.


    Xu Wendong energetically pushed open the door, and by now, the sun was already high in the sky.


    "Senior Brother Xu, would you like me to prepare some... food for you?" Xiao Die hurriedly approached.


    Actually, she had been waiting in the room next to Xu Wendong¡¯s, ready to serve him.


    In the past, upon hearing the sound of Xu Wendong washing up, she would prepare breakfast, but today, it was almost lunchtime.


    So, she wasn¡¯t sure whether to prepare breakfast or lunch for Xu Wendong.


    "Sure."


    Actually, with Xu Wendong¡¯s current realm, he wouldn¡¯t feel hungry even if he didn¡¯t eat for ten days or half a month, but as an ordinary person, three meals a day had long been ingrained in his bones.


    Xiao Die quickly prepared a delicious meal for Xu Wendong, arranging the dishes on the table, and said, "I went out just now and heard that the Pce Master has gone out, and it¡¯s uncertain when she will return."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow.


    Why did she go out?


    Couldn¡¯t she have dual cultivated a few more times before leaving?


    Xu Wendong had nned to dual cultivate with Fuyao in the evening, hoping to break through the barrier and reach a cultivation levelparable to the Ninth Level of the Golden Core Stage.


    But unexpectedly, she left suddenly.


    "Could it be that Fuyao also sensed the signs of a Heavenly Tribtion?"


    Xu Wendong thought to himself.


    Besides this, he really couldn¡¯t think of a reason for Fuyao to go out at this time.


    After all.


    She needed him too.


    Xu Wendong felt a tinge of regret because he didn¡¯t know when Fuyao would return.


    Moreover.


    When shees back, will she still need him?


    With Fuyao¡¯s bridge-burning nature, even if he begged for dual cultivation after she returned, she might not agree.


    "No, I have to find a way to reach the Ninth Level of the Golden Core Stage, and then leave the Jade Maiden Pce." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with determination.


    Although he was just a small realm away from the Ninth Level of the Golden Core Stage, for him, the best way to enhance his cultivation level was through dual cultivation with powerful women.


    Clearly, even if he returned to the Elixir Sect and dual cultivated with Bai Jie, Xia An¡¯an, and Chen Xi, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect.


    All he would gain is a sense of physical and mental satisfaction.


    "Junior Sister Xiao Die, in our Jade Maiden Pce, except for the Pce Master, who is the most skilled in formations?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    Xiao Die thought for a moment and said, "It seems to be the Grand Elder Ye Qingmei."


    She was only an outer disciple and wasn¡¯t very clear about these matters.


    "Ye Qingmei?"


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brows, recalling the voluptuous beautiful woman. Her figure wasn¡¯t the slender type, giving off a plump impression.


    Her every move exuded a unique charm of a mature woman.


    Xiao Die murmured in agreement and said, "The Grand Elder is also a person with a hard fate. It¡¯s said that she was originally a loose cultivator who roamed the world joyfully with her husband."


    "But after she just reached Foundation Establishment, she encountered bandits."


    "The Grand Elder¡¯s husband died under the chaotic knives of bandits to save her, while she was lucky enough to escape to our Jade Maiden Pce."


    "The Pce Master at the time saw that she had excellent roots and took her as a disciple."


    "However, in our Jade Maiden Pce, disciples who have had Daoist couples don¡¯t have a high status and are even ostracized. Therefore, the Grand Elder devoted herself to researching formations, achievingmendable sess."


    "It¡¯s said that the Grand Elder is the one in control of the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation."


    Xu Wendong understood.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the Jade Maiden Pce disciples, having had Daoist couples was not a glorious thing.


    But for him.


    It was a bonus point!


    After all.


    There¡¯s a world of difference between a maiden and a wife.


    After the meal, Xu Wendong said to Xiao Die, "Take me to visit the Grand Elder. I want to learn some formation knowledge from her!"


    "Alright, Senior Brother Xu, please follow me!" Xiao Die led the way, taking Xu Wendong to a small courtyard in the back mountain.


    In front of the courtyard were two peach trees, and the trees were producing pink and white peaches, from which a peach fragrance could be smelled even from afar.


    Although Xu Wendong had tasted many precious spirit fruits since arriving in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he hadn¡¯t tasted peaches in a long time.


    However, considering these were nted by the Grand Elder Ye Qingmei, he didn¡¯t pick them recklessly. He bowed respectfully and said, "Junior Xu Wendong pays respect to the Grand Elder!"


    "Come in!"


    Apanied by a gentle voice, the two wooden doors slowly opened.


    "Junior Sister Xiao Die, you may go back first!" Xu Wendong said to Xiao Die, then walked boldly into Ye Qingmei¡¯s courtyard.


    Beneath a willow tree, Ye Qingmei was seated on a meditation mat in a sky blue dress, with a white snow fox resting on her.


    Ye Qingmei smiled faintly: "Why has Young Master Xue to my ce?"


    She knew that since Xu Wendong came to the Jade Maiden Pce, apart from going out once, he hadn¡¯t roamed within the sect and had remained in hispound.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Junior has some questions about formations and wishes to seek guidance from the Grand Elder." As he spoke, he produced a jade vial and respectfully offered it, then said, "This is a Spirit-awakening Pill refined by this junior, and I hope the Grand Elder will not disdain it!"


    Ye Qingmei paused for a moment, then reached out to receive it, and eximed, "No Golden Core Stage Ninth Level cultivator could refuse a Spirit-awakening Pill."


    A Spirit-awakening Pill could extend lifespan by five years, an irresistible temptation for Golden Core Stage Ninth Level cultivators.


    She stood up and led Xu Wendong to the pavilion, pouring him a cup of tea before sitting across from him.


    "Young Master Xu is exceptionally gifted and has unique insights into formations. I think, if even you cannotprehend something, I may not be able to provide the answer you seek."


    "Tell me, what issue have you encountered?" Ye Qingmei¡¯s tone was gentle, sounding particrlyforting.


    Xu Wendong seriously asked, "What is an Illusion Array?"


    Ye Qingmei chuckled and said, "It seems you did not walk out of the Illusion Array set by the Pce Master that day!"


    Xu Wendong did not deny it.


    If he had walked out of the Illusion Array set by Fuyao that day, he wouldn¡¯t have been used by her.


    Nor would hee to inquire today.


    Ye Qingmei exined, "An Illusion Array refers to formations that bewilder the mind to achieve harmful objectives."


    "In an Illusion Array, people¡¯s perception may be deceived, all they see, and feel may be genuine or illusory."


    "Illusions in an Illusion Array epass things people most desire, fear, and certain painful or happy memories, leading them to be trapped and unable to extricate themselves."


    "More advanced Illusion Arrays can even directly extract information from one¡¯s soul, revealing the most vulnerable parts buried deep within the soul, thus inducing heart demons, causingplete destruction of the divine soul."


    Xu Wendong then asked, "How can one walk out of an Illusion Array?"


    Ye Qingmei murmured, "When you can face your inner frailty, sorrow, humiliation, anger, disgrace, life, and death, then which Illusion Array can bind you?"

 Chapter 891 - 888: The Beautiful Elder Peeks at Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 891: Chapter 888: The Beautiful Elder Peeks at Xu Wendong</h4>


    Xu Wendong was stunned.


    Although Ye Qingmei told him the way to exit the Illusion Array,


    it seemed like she hadn¡¯t said anything at all.


    Because even knowing the way she described to exit the array, how many could actually do it?


    He switched topics and curiously asked, "Grand Elder, do you know how to integrate formations into weapons?"


    Ye Qingmei couldn¡¯t help but ask, "You want to refine artifacts?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Just cultivating a personal interest."


    "This is not an ordinary hobby!" Ye Qingmei sighed and continued, "Integrating formations into weapons isn¡¯tplicated; you just need to treat the weapon as a pocket world and set up a small formation within it!"


    "Yes, it sounds simple, but in practice, it is fraught with difficulties."


    "This requires precise control, being able to bnce the limits of the formation and the weapon well."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect it to be soplex.


    However,


    he liked challenges like these.


    Because they would give him a strong sense of achievement.


    "Grand Elder, I have an impolite request." Hesitating for a moment, Xu Wendong said, "I see there aren¡¯t many people living here. May I find a yard nearby to live in? I intend to learn some artifact refining; I just hope it won¡¯t affect your cultivation."


    "No problem!" Ye Qingmei smiled faintly. Although artifact refining is quite noisy, as a Golden Core Peak Expert, she couldpletely block out the noise.


    "Thank you, Grand Elder, I won¡¯t disturb you further." Xu Wendong bowed and then turned to leave.


    At the door, he nced at the peach tree next door, with its pink peaches, and said, "Grand Elder, may I pick a couple of peaches to taste?"


    Ye Qingmei: "If you don¡¯t mind, you can pick them anytime."


    "Two will be enough." Xu Wendong said, picking two fist-sized fuzzy peaches, gently squeezing them as he walked.


    Once they were all softened, he peeled open a small opening the size of a fingernail and gently sipped, letting the sweet peach juice flood into his mouth.


    The taste of the peaches couldn¡¯tpare to those rare Spirit Fruits, but Xu Wendong enjoyed them immensely because he hadn¡¯t tasted this vor for a long time.


    "Junior Sister Xiao Die, could you help me pack up? I¡¯m moving to reside at the back mountain." Xu Wendong said to Xiao Die, handing the other peach to her.


    "Okay, Senior Brother Xu." Xiao Die replied obediently, helping Xu Wendong pack up before heading to the back mountain.


    Ultimately, Xu Wendong chose a courtyard less than a hundred meters away from Ye Qingmei¡¯s residence to live in. He took out some rare minerals from his Storage Bag and ced them before him.


    To his left was a Spirit Stone used for setting up formations.


    He didn¡¯t rashly attempt anything but quietly observed the Spirit Stone and the minerals.


    Considering how best to integrate both together.


    He sat for three days and nights.


    Until he saw a brilliant shooting star sh across the night sky, his eyes gleamed with an extraordinary light.


    He thought of a method for integration.


    No!


    To be precise, it should be inclusion.


    Yes.


    The rtionship between formations and artifact refining isn¡¯t about bnce and could never be bnced.


    Because both formations and artifact refining are exceptionally intricate andplicated, nobody could achieve a state of bnce between the two.


    Beyond that, there¡¯s only one possibility.


    And that is inclusion.


    Like how all beings can exist between heaven and earth?


    Because heaven and earth can include all beings.


    So why shouldn¡¯t weapons be able to include formations?


    With this thought, Xu Wendong immediately picked up the Spirit Stone in front of him and set up a Yellow Rank Ninth Tier Gravity Array on the ground.


    With his Golden Core Stage Eighth Level cultivation, setting up a Yellow Rank formation was as easy as a flick of the wrist, requiring almost no effort.


    Of course, if he wished to set up a Profound Rank formation, it would still require some time and effort. After all, there is a world of difference between Yellow Rank and Profound Rank arrays.


    The reason for setting up the Gravity Array was simple.


    He wanted to craft a hammer, a hammer for artifact refining.


    Integrating the Gravity Array into the hammerhead would make things much easier.


    After arranging the array,


    Xu Wendong focused, and a ball of me manifested out of thin air, the orange-yellow me as dazzling as a dancing spirit under the night sky.


    Then,


    Xu Wendong ced the Sky Mystic Iron into the fire, pinching the spell with both hands, quickly dissolving it.


    No Fire Element spell could melt the Sky Mystic Iron, given its extreme hardness, with even a fist-sized piece weighing thousands of pounds.


    However, Xu Wendong¡¯s me wasn¡¯t Mortal Fire but True Phoenix Fire, making it not hard for him to melt the Sky Mystic Iron.


    Even so, it took him over three hours to heat the Sky Mystic Iron to a fiery red color.


    He was fortunate that his cultivation had significantly improved.


    In the past, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for him to endure outputting me for so long.


    Yet, even under these circumstances, he was drenched in sweat.


    Thus, he took off his robe, wearing only white shorts, with his robust physique fully disyed under the moonlit night.


    Seeing the Sky Mystic Iron now glowing red, Xu Wendong pinched the spell with both hands, his Soul Force transforming into invisible hammers, crazily pounding the burning Sky Mystic Iron under the night sky.


    The clinking sound reverberated beneath the stars.


    Fortunately, not many disciples resided in the back mountain, so he wasn¡¯t worried about bothering others.


    Ye Qingmei was cultivating.


    Upon hearing the clear knocking sound from afar, she slowly opened her eyes, knowing that Xu Wendong had started refining artifacts, not particrly averse to the noise.


    After all, Xu Wendong had given her two Spirit-awakening Pills.


    She had intended to block out the noise and continue cultivating but released her Soul Force instead, wanting to see if Xu Wendong could sessfully forge a weapon.


    Just as her Soul Force reached the vi where Xu Wendong was, Ye Qingmei¡¯s heart immediately began to stir with ripples she couldn¡¯t calm.


    She saw a tall, sturdy, muscr figure sweating fervently under the moonlit night.


    The dim firelight illuminated him, exuding a bronzed, masculine beauty.


    Particrly enchanting was his focused expression.


    Like an invisible ck hole, it swallowed Ye Qingmei¡¯s consciousness.


    In an instant,


    an unusual feeling arose in Ye Qingmei¡¯s heart, her heartbeat sped up, and her breathing became rapid.


    Ever since her Daoist couple was killed a thousand years ago, her heart had died, severing emotional roots and desires.


    But now,


    seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s rugged figure, sweating profusely, she felt her emotional roots and desires reborn at this moment.


    A strong sense of loneliness, emptiness filled her heart.


    After all,


    she was different from others; she had experienced the joy of love.


    Once experienced, it¡¯s impossible to forget that feeling.


    Her face blushing, shey on the bed, peeping at Xu Wendong refining artifacts, while sliding her hand beneath her skirt...

 Chapter 892 - 889: Treating You Gently

    <h4>Chapter 892: Chapter 889: Treating You Gently</h4>


    Xu Wendong was focused on weapon forging,pletely unaware that Ye Qingmei was using him as a subject of her daydreams.


    Of course, if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t mind in the slightest.


    After all, he¡¯s the kind of guy who doesn¡¯t say no.


    Who can refuse the allure of a beautiful olderdy¡¯s attention?


    Once the ck Iron was shaped into a hammerhead, Xu Wendong added three other rare ores to enhance its hardness and toughness, while also making it more aesthetically pleasing.


    Afterpleting these steps, Xu Wendong¡¯s expression became more serious than ever before.


    Weapon forging involves three steps: smelting, shaping, and ritesmithing.


    He hadpleted the first two steps.


    Nowes the most crucial step.


    If any error urred during the ritesmithing, all the previous hours of work would be wasted.


    He took a deep breath, pinched a spell with his hands, and controlled the nature¡¯s spiritual energy to gather in mid-air.


    As the spiritual energy entered the hammerhead,


    Xu Wendong concentrated, guiding the Array Soul of the Gravity Array into the hammerhead as well.


    This was the only way he could think of to integrate the formation and artifact refining.


    Although in theory, the Array Soul would quickly dissipate after leaving the array base.


    However,


    once the weapon was sessfully forged, it could provide spiritual energy for the Array Soul, achieving aplementary effect.


    Of course,


    all of this was Xu Wendong¡¯s hypothesis, and he had no certainty of sess.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The dark cyan hammerhead emitted a dazzling radiance in the air and began to tremble, giving the impression it might explode at any moment.


    Xu Wendong held his breath, his body enveloped in a faintyer of golden light, fearing the hammer might explode and harm him.


    Time flowed on.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty minutes passed, and the once-trembling hammerhead gradually calmed.


    "Did it work?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat quickened, his eyes gleaming with disbelief.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to seed on his first try at artifact refining.


    This gave him a dreamlike feeling.


    Because everyone said artifact refining was very difficult.


    But to him,


    it didn¡¯t seem all that hard!


    With a thought, the newly forged hammerhead flew to his side.


    The hammerhead wasn¡¯trge, about the size of an adult¡¯s palm, glowing with dark cyan hues, shimmering with vibrant colors, clearly no ordinary item.


    However, though notrge, the hammerhead weighed over five hundred pounds.


    Indeed.


    A seemingly small hammerhead truly weighed over five hundred pounds, and if the Gravity Array within it was activated, it could instantly unleash a weight of five thousand, even fifty thousand pounds.


    This was why Xu Wendong wanted to forge a hammer, as it would make his future weapon crafting much easier.


    After all, as the saying goes, to do a good job, one must first sharpen their tools.


    "I need to name this hammer..."


    Xu Wendong gazed at the hammer in his hand with affection, as if looking at a beloved woman.


    "How about calling it Wishful Hammer?"


    "Yes, yes, although the name is a bit clich¨¦, it has a beautiful meaning!"


    He put away the Wishful Hammer.


    By now, daylight had arrived.


    He drew a bucket of well water and poured it over his head, the cool sensation instantly dispelling his exhaustion and heat, leaving him feeling slightly rxed.


    Admittedly, artifact refining wasn¡¯t as difficult as he imagined, but the entire process was still a challenge for him.


    After all, spiritual power had to remain highly focused and tense. Suddenly rxing felt as though his whole body was drained.


    Xiao Die thoughtfully prepared tasty dishes for Xu Wendong.


    After eating, Xu Wendong returned to his room andy down on the bed, falling asleep.


    Although he could use cultivation to drive away his fatigue, he preferred sleeping as a way to restore strength, because when sleeping, he didn¡¯t have to think about anything.


    He slept until nearly sunset.


    Feeling as if someone was watching him, Xu Wendong groggily opened his eyes to see a lovely silhouette entering his view.


    Seeing Zhongli smiling at him, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he instinctively sat up: "Senior Sister Zhong, you¡¯re out of seclusion?"


    He had been at the Jade Maiden Pce for almost half a month.


    Initially, he came to see Zhongli and the others, but they were in closed cultivation, so he hadn¡¯t seen them until now.


    "I saw you smiling in your sleep. Did you have a sweet dream?" Zhongli¡¯s eyes sparkled like water, her face radiant like a peach blossom.


    Xu Wendong reached out to embrace her slender waist, gently pulling her into his arms. Thedy let out a startled cry, then settled into Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace.


    "Don¡¯t be naughty!" Zhongli¡¯s face turned crimson, as the ce was not far from the Grand Elder¡¯s residence, and she didn¡¯t want the Grand Elder to hear anything.


    "Didn¡¯t Senior Sister want to know what I dreamt of? I dreamt of you!" Xu Wendong said with a yful smile, "Doesn¡¯t Senior Sister want my dream toe true?"


    Zhongli¡¯s eyes were full of spring, surprised that Xu Wendong dreamt of her. She blushed and said, "Well, but be gentle."


    "Of course, I¡¯ll treat you tenderly." Xu Wendong leaned in to kiss her luscious red lips.


    As everything fell into ce,


    they entered a world of love together.


    Even though Zhongli tried to restrain her voice,


    she couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions.


    She let out sounds that were hard for her to articte.


    To avoid distracting from the experience, Xu Wendong specially set up a small barrier to ensure no sound escaped.


    However,


    being just a Yellow Rank Array Master, the barrier he set couldn¡¯t block someone like Ye Qingmei.


    Ye Qingmei was in the courtyard, petting a cat.


    She vaguely heard sounds of woman¡¯s joyous moans, her heart immediately filled with turmoil, knowing as one who¡¯s been there, she understood what was happening.


    Driven by curiosity, her Soul Force silently reached Xu Wendong¡¯s residence and witnessed the scene unfolding inside.


    Xu Wendong was like a formidable god of ughter, moving unrestrainedly over Zhongli, the strength and intensity deeply moved her soul.


    That scene was like a branding iron, searing into the softest part of her heart, leaving a mark that even time couldn¡¯t heal.


    She immediately retracted her Soul Force.


    Her face had already flushed with a drunk-like redness, resembling a ripe peach on a tree, with an alluring appeal.


    And a strong desire arose within her.


    At that moment,


    she couldn¡¯t help but fantasize.


    If she were Zhongli, how happy would that be!


    But,


    all her fantasies were reduced to a soft sigh.


    Even though she longed for that kind of experience, she had a Daoist partner before and was no longer a virgin.


    Furthermore, the Jade Maiden Pce had many pure maidens.


    Even if she approached Xu Wendong, telling him she wanted to practice Dual Cultivation with him,


    would he agree?

 Chapter 893 - 890: I’ll Relax and Have Fun With You

    <h4>Chapter 893: Chapter 890: I¡¯ll Rx and Have Fun With You</h4>


    Ye Qingmei¡¯s mind was in turmoil.


    The appearance of Xu Wendong caused ripples in her heart that had been calm for years, making it impossible for her to regain herposure.


    ------


    After the passionate collision of kindling and fire.


    Zhongli looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief, her eyes filled with astonishment, "What? You refined a magic artifact?"


    The Kunlun Mountains Minor World had existed for over a thousand years, yet no one had been able to refine a magic artifact in all that time.


    So, how could Zhongli not be shocked upon hearing this news?


    Because once this matter gets out, it will surely shock the entire cultivation realm.


    And Xu Wendong is destined to be a name renowned throughout the Nine Provinces.


    Xu Wendongughed and said, "Yeah, it¡¯s this hammer, I¡¯ve named it the Wishful Hammer." As he spoke, the Wishful Hammer appeared in his hand.


    Feeling the aura emitted by the Wishful Hammer, Zhongli finally believed Xu Wendong¡¯s words, and her eyes instantly showed admiration.


    This man not only excels in alchemy techniques beyond the ancients and moderns, but he also refined a magic artifact.


    Truly a dragon and phoenix among men!


    "Senior Sister Zhong, what kind of weapon do you like?" Xu Wendong wanted to help Zhongli refine a magic artifact, which would greatly enhance her strength.


    This could ensure her better protection in the Nine Provinces elitepetition and achieve excellent results.


    Excitedly, Zhongli said, "I¡¯m skilled with the sword, and I cultivate water-based spells."


    Xu Wendong murmured, "Refining a longsword isn¡¯t hard, it¡¯s just that the sword refined from my current minerals doesn¡¯t match well with your spells."


    Minerals also have properties; if the longsword is refined from water element minerals, its power would definitely increase in Zhongli¡¯s hands.


    Otherwise, its power wouldn¡¯t be very strong.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go find the Grand Elder, she has quite a few minerals." Zhongli immediately got up, put on a long dress, and happily walked to Ye Qingmei¡¯s courtyard.


    Seeing Ye Qingmei petting a cat on the recliner, Zhongli obediently squatted beside her, massaging her legs.


    Ye Qingmei shook her head helplessly, "You, girl, tell me, what¡¯s your business here?"


    She knew Zhongli wouldn¡¯te for no reason.


    Let alone offering such courtesy without cause.


    Zhongli chuckled, "Grand Elder, could you possibly give me two pieces of water-attributed minerals?"


    Ye Qingmei asked puzzled, "What do you need minerals for?"


    Zhongli: "I want Junior Brother Xu to help me refine a magic artifact!"


    Suddenly, Ye Qingmei sat up on the recliner, her chest heaving violently, an awe-inspiring sight.


    She looked at Zhongli incredulously, "Xu Wendong actually refined a magic artifact?"


    Although she paid attention to Xu Wendong¡¯s artifact refiningst night, she wasn¡¯t observing the whole time, so she didn¡¯t know he seeded.


    Now hearing it, how could she not be shocked?


    Zhongli: "Yes, Junior Brother Xu sessfully refined a magic artifact."


    "Let¡¯s go, quickly take me to see." Ye Qingmei was all eagerness, arriving at Xu Wendong¡¯s ce in no time.


    Upon learning Ye Qingmei wanted to see the artifact he refined, Xu Wendong generously showed it to her.


    "It¡¯s really a magic artifact!"


    "You actually seeded?"


    After confirming that Xu Wendong refined a magic artifact, Ye Qingmei¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t calm down, because she never expected Xu Wendong could do it.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "I also didn¡¯t expect I could refine a magic artifact, but many things, just thinking won¡¯t lead to any result, only by doing, can there be answers."


    With a simple remark, Ye Qingmei¡¯s heart trembled.


    She seemed to have thought of something, a gentle light appeared in her eyes.


    But she soon regained herposure and said, "Young Master Xu, although it¡¯s a good thing you can refine a magic artifact, this must not be known to others."


    "Otherwise, you might be targeted by other forces, even the Nine Great Imperial Families. If that happens, the consequences will be endless!"


    Magic artifacts are too rare in the Nine Provinces.


    If the news of Xu Wendong refining a magic artifact were to leak, he might face catastrophic disaster.


    Because.


    The Nine Major Dynasties possess the most magic artifacts within the Nine Provinces.


    It¡¯s because they have Nascent Soul Stage experts and many magic artifacts that they can dominate the Nine Provinces, ruling over cultivation forces.


    If Xu Wendong suddenly appeared, it would definitely provoke their displeasure.


    After all, his ability could overturn the current order of the cultivation realm.


    Just imagine, if many cultivators had magic artifacts, how would the court suppress them?


    So.


    They absolutely would not allow Xu Wendong to exist.


    "What the Grand Elder says is true, I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone about this," Xu Wendong said seriously.


    Ye Qingmei smiled lightly, "Still, it¡¯s a delightful thing that you can refine a magic artifact. Unfortunately, this matter must remain hidden for now."


    Saying this, she took out a storage bag, "These are the minerals I¡¯ve collected over the years, perhaps you can make good use of them."


    Xu Wendong reached out and took the storage bag, immediately sensing hundreds of rare minerals, his eyes instantly gleaming, "Thank you, senior, I certainly won¡¯t let your efforts go to waste."


    These minerals were like a timely rain to him.


    "If possible, refine more magic artifacts for Jade Maiden Pce disciples!" Ye Qingmei sighed and then walked heavily out of Xu Wendong¡¯s courtyard.


    Zhongli looked solemn, "Perhaps, the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation, really won¡¯tst much longer!"


    Actually, for a sect, having a magic artifact is a bonus, even without it, it¡¯s no big deal.


    But Jade Maiden Pce is different from other forces!


    Although now the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation can awe others, once it disappears, they will face a catastrophic blow.


    If so, having a magic artifact for everyone could fend off strong enemies, even making them fear their very names.


    "Senior Sister Zhong, you should head back, I n to go into seclusion for a while." Xu Wendong knew Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s situation was dire, so he decided to go into seclusion to refine more artifacts.


    Anyway, there¡¯s still more than two months until the Nine Provinces elitepetition, refining one each day could bolster the Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s overall strength.


    Zhongli nodded, then said, "Junior Brother Xu, you don¡¯t need to put such pressure on yourself, bnce work with rest."


    "If you feel tired, just send me a message, I¡¯lle to keep youpany and help you rx." Saying this, her face flushed red, and she quickly fled Xu Wendong¡¯s dwelling with a blush.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.


    Do you really want to keep mepany and help me rx?


    Clearly, you want me to bring you joy!


    After Zhongli left, Xu Wendong closed the door and set up a small formation, beginning his preparations.


    The so-called preparations involved creating a design, as before refining a weapon, one must have the weapon¡¯s image in mind.


    Only then can the refinement process be seamless, as refining and conceptualizing simultaneously would be too mentally exhausting.


    After conceptualizing, he didn¡¯t begin refining immediately, but instead went to Ye Qingmei¡¯s residence: "Grand Elder, could you possibly do me a favor?"

 Chapter 894 - 891: Men and Women Working Together Make the Job Easier

    <h4>Chapter 894: Chapter 891: Men and Women Working Together Make the Job Easier</h4>


    Ye Qingmei¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of curiosity: "What kind of help?"


    Xu Wendong said: "Well, I¡¯d like the senior to help me with artifact refining."


    Ye Qingmei chuckled lightly: "I don¡¯t understand artifact refining."


    Xu Wendong replied: "Although you don¡¯t understand artifact refining, you¡¯re a master of formations. What I mean is, while I¡¯m refining artifacts, I¡¯d like you to set up formations and assist me in integrating the array soul into the weapon."


    Actually, Xu Wendong could aplish this on his own.


    However.


    This would make him feel weak and fatigued during the refining process.


    Besides, there¡¯s an old saying: coboration between men and women makes the work less tiring.


    He also wanted to use this opportunity to have more interaction with Ye Qingmei.


    If he could win her over.


    He would absolutely be able to break through his shackles and be a formidable entityparable to the Ninth Level of the Golden Core Stage.


    "Alright, I¡¯m free anyway, I¡¯ll join you in weapon forging!" Ye Qingmei finally agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal.


    Firstly, to assist Xu Wendong in creating more magic artifacts.


    Secondly, she also wanted to find an opportunity to win him over!


    Thus, Xu Wendong took Ye Qingmei back to his private courtyard and set up a soundproof array.


    Xu Wendong took out the Wishful Hammer and some rare ores for weapon forging, and said: "Let¡¯s forge a weapon for Senior Sister Zhong first. She specializes in water-based spells, so Grand Elder, please set up a water element array!"


    Ye Qingmei responded with a hum and effortlessly set up a Profound Rank, Level Five Azure Wave Formation.


    Thebination of the Azure Wave Formation and water-based spells was simply a match made in heaven, greatly enhancing Zhongli¡¯sbat power.


    Seeing Ye Qingmei hadpleted the formation setup, Xu Wendong also unleashed mes to begin dissolving the ores.


    The ores used this time weren¡¯t as hard as Sky Mystic Iron, and signs of dissolution appeared after just over half an hour.


    Witnessing this scene, Xu Wendong held the Wishful Hammer and began shaping.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The clear and loud sound of hammering echoed continuously, as the fiery-red ore gradually took the shape of a sword nk under Xu Wendong¡¯s powerful blows.


    And he, gasping for breath, was drenched in sweat.


    He nced at Ye Qingmei sitting nearby and gave an awkward smile: "Senior, do you mind if I take off my robe to purify the weapon?"


    "I don¡¯t mind." Ye Qingmei¡¯s expression remained calm, but her heart started pounding. She not only didn¡¯t mind Xu Wendong taking off his robe.


    She even wished he would take it off, as this would allow her to closely observe his sexy, masculine, and tantalizing physique!


    Xu Wendong casually removed his robe and ced it aside, then continued to wield the Wishful Hammer.


    Indeed, refining the Wishful Hammer was the best decision he ever made; with the hammer in hand, he felt noticeably more rxed.


    While Xu Wendong was forging the longsword, Ye Qingmei¡¯s heart was already in turmoil, her eyes filled with tender affection.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s physique was too robust.


    Like a masterpiece carefully sculpted by a virtuoso artisan.


    Especially with the sweat covering his body, it glimmered with fiery-red radiance under the light of the mes, appearing both crystalline and translucent.


    It stirred ripples in her heart that had been lonely for a thousand years, making her irresistibly want to reach out and kiss him.


    As time passed, Xu Wendong also added several different ores to the mix. After hammering over a thousand times repeatedly and refining all the ore impurities, the sword nk turned exceptionally sharp.


    Even if it were just a regr longsword, it could cut through iron like mud, exuding a chilling sensation.


    However, forging the sword hilt took more than a shichen.


    Once all preparations were ready, he looked at Ye Qingmei: "Senior, we can start now." As he spoke, he pinched the spell, urging nature¡¯s spiritual energy to surge wildly into the longsword.


    Ye Qingmei also pinched the spell, controlling the array soul of the Azure Wave Formation and sealing it into the longsword.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    In an instant!


    A delightful sword ring erupted in the world.


    A dazzling sword qi shot straight into the clouds.


    Throughout the process, Xu Wendong¡¯s spiritual power remained highly tense.


    After all, this was the most critical and important step; there couldn¡¯t be any errors.


    Time passed slowly.


    When nature¡¯s spiritual energy finally surged into the interior of the longsword, a water ripple-like color arose on the sword, looking dreamlike and giving a sense of sharpness simultaneously.


    Ultimately, the sword returned to peace.


    Suspended quietly in the air, creating slight distortions in the void.


    "Refining magic artifacts seems rather easy in your hands!" Ye Qingmei¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down. Artifact refining is recognized as the most difficult task in the Nine Provinces, with no exceptions.


    Since the existence of the Minor World, many have attempted to refine magic artifacts, but all ended in failure.


    Some spent thousands of years without any achievements, but Xu Wendong easily refined a magic artifact; how astounding is that?


    Xu Wendong took a nearby water bottle, drank a few sips, and with a smile said: "It¡¯s mainly because Elder Ye is watching from nearby; I dare not ck off!"


    Ye Qingmei smiled without saying much.


    Xu Wendong retrieved several self-heating pots from his storage space and said: "Let¡¯s eat a little something. After resting for a while, we¡¯ll continue."


    Ye Qingmei responded with a hum.


    The Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s formations wouldn¡¯tst much longer, so they needed to refine as many magic artifacts as possible.


    Originally, time was the least of her concerns, but now it had be extremely precious, she wished time would stop.


    Very soon.


    The self-heating pot emitted a spicy aroma, which greatly increased Ye Qingmei¡¯s appetite, her beautiful eyes filled with curiosity: "Is this worldly cuisine?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "I would call it worldly fast food. It can fill the belly, but definitely doesn¡¯t count as cuisine." He then ced a self-heating pot in front of Ye Qingmei, along with a self-heating rice.


    Under the stars, the two ate in silence. Though without words, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Ye Qingmei ate elegantly and gracefully, chewing slowly.


    Possibly unused to heavily spiced foods, her face flushed, especially her sexy red lips, looking so enticing one would want to savor them.


    Ye Qingmei¡¯s eyes were flustered: "Why are you looking at me with that expression?"


    Despite her Ninth Level Golden Core Stage cultivation level.


    However.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze made her feel fear and deep unease.


    Xu Wendongughed: "You¡¯re a bit odd!"


    Ye Qingmei frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help asking: "What¡¯s odd?"


    Xu Wendong revealed a naive smile: "Oddly beautiful."


    Ye Qingmei was momentarily stunned, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to praise her beauty. A blush quickly rose on her face, her entire demeanor radiating the unique shyness of a little woman.


    Recovering herself, she forced a smile: "You are mistaken. I¡¯m probably the least attractive and least well-built woman in the entire Jade Maiden Pce!"


    Xu Wendong argued indifferently: "Senior is too modest. Your looks and figure could rank among the top in the entire Jade Maiden Pce."


    Ye Qingmei¡¯s heart trembled, she nervously looked at Xu Wendong: "In your eyes, am I really that beautiful?"

 Chapter 895 - 892: Long-Lost Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 895: Chapter 892: Long-Lost Happiness</h4>


    Because having had a Daoist couple before made Ye Qingmei always feel very inferior.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, she was no longer pure.


    Even if many disciples didn¡¯t say it, she could feel the rejection and disgust in those people¡¯s hearts.


    That¡¯s why she chose to live alone in the back mountain.


    So.


    She cared a lot about Xu Wendong¡¯s opinion of her.


    Xu Wendong took a sip of wine and said, "A thousand people have a thousand faces, and everyone has different perceptions of beauty. Just like our Jade Maiden Pce Master Fuyao, she is recognized as the first beauty of Qingzhou."


    "But apart from her, are there no other beauties?"


    "A tall figure and stunning features are certainly one kind of beauty."


    "But isn¡¯t a voluptuous figure another kind of beauty?"


    Ye Qingmei was moved to tears.


    It was the first time she had heard someone praise her figure, because in this society that considers thinness as beauty, even she sometimes disliked her own body.


    That¡¯s why she felt inferior.


    Xu Wendong continued, "In my eyes, the Grand Elder¡¯s figure is very beautiful. There is an elegance and dignity in you."


    "Although it does not appear particrly stunning, your gentle and serene temperament is like a vintage fine wine."


    "This kind of feeling is not something that young girls canpare to."


    Hearing Xu Wendong praising her like this, Ye Qingmei¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Her face flushed, she mustered the courage to look at Xu Wendong: "If you really think I¡¯m beautiful, would you... would you be willing to practice Dual Cultivation with me?"


    She inherentlycked the confidence to speak such words.


    But now it was different.


    Xu Wendong¡¯spliments made her heart tremble.


    Plus, Xu Wendong had previously said that many things only yield results when done.


    That¡¯s why she gathered the courage to say something that made her blush so much.


    "Is it possible?" Xu Wendong stared at Ye Qingmei, dumbstruck. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingmei would take the initiative to propose Dual Cultivation.


    Even though it was what he had always longed for, he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon.


    "If you¡¯re not bothered that I¡¯ve had a Daoist couple before, I certainly have no objections." Ye Qingmei¡¯s face was flushed, her eyes were full of shyness, and there was still a hint of inferiority.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, he instinctively swallowed a gulp of saliva, and directly lifted Ye Qingmei into his arms in a princess carry.


    "It¡¯s my honor that the Elder is willing to practice Dual Cultivation with me, how would I dislike it?" Xu Wendong held Ye Qingmei and walked into the room.


    Ye Qingmeiy in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms with anticipation on her face, her charming eyes were like silk: "Don¡¯t call me Elder, call me sister!"


    "Alright, sister." Xu Wendong also showed an enchanting smile.


    He gentlyid Ye Qingmei on the bed, then reached out and untied the sash around her waist.


    Ye Qingmeiy on the bed with her eyes tightly closed, her slightly trembling delicate body revealed her inner tension.


    Especially when a cool feeling appeared in front of her, she knew that she had no secrets in front of Xu Wendong.


    Then.


    She felt a pair of hot hands grasping her.


    These hands seemed to have a magical power that could melt her body and soul, melt away her loneliness and coldness of over a thousand years...


    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a charming melody.


    ------


    The feeling of being with Ye Qingmei was very different.


    She was a very tight and moist woman.


    The level of moisture was the highest Xu Wendong had ever seen in his life.


    Giving the feeling that she was made of water.


    Not only that.


    Her gentleness, dignity, not only usually, but even when with Xu Wendong, she was as gentle as water, dignified and elegant.


    Moreover, she knew how to care for Xu Wendong.


    She would suggest taking the initiative to be on top.


    This feeling made Xu Wendong particrly fond of it. Unlike Zhongli, Fu Yao, those master and apprentice, most of the time they only cared about their own feelings,pletely disregarding whether Xu Wendong wasfortable.


    This is the joy of a mature woman!


    After a round of indulgence, Ye Qingmeiy weakly in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms with charming eyes like silk: "Wendong, thank you for bringing back the joy I have long missed!"


    Although she had previously done such things with her Daoist couple, in the matter of the bedroom, Xu Wendong was clearly more skilled.


    Whether it was frequency or depth, he controlled it with extraordinary precision, bringing an indescribable joy.


    "I should thank you too!" Xu Wendong gently kissed her on the forehead, recalling the satisfaction from earlier, which was truly unforgettable.


    If practicing Dual Cultivation with other intimatepanions was like an action movie.


    Then Dual Cultivation with Ye Qingmei was like an art film.


    The two types of movies really offerpletely different experiences.


    The former is very exciting and pleasurable while watching.


    But quickly forgotten afterward.


    Thetter is different.


    Although not as intense or passionate, it is worth savoring.


    "How about taking a break tonight and refining artifacts tomorrow when the sun rises?" Ye Qingmei cared for Xu Wendong, knowing he was under a lot of pressure.


    Xu Wendong responded with a hum: "Just in time, we can take the opportunity to cultivate."


    Upon hearing this.


    Ye Qingmei¡¯s heart gave a sudden jolt, a needle-like pain struck, making her unable to help but wonder, what exactly was Xu Wendong¡¯s reason for doing this with her?


    Does he purely like her?


    Or does he want to practice Dual Cultivation with her to improve his cultivation level?


    Just then.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded: "Don¡¯t overthink it, my wanting to practice Dual Cultivation with you is truly because of affection first."


    "Secondly, it¡¯s because of the sense of mission and responsibility you possess. I hope you can repair the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation, ensuring that the Jade Maiden Pce does not face that catastrophe."


    Ye Qingmei looked ashamed: "I¡¯m sorry, Wendong, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you."


    Xu Wendong was filled with affection: "Between us, there¡¯s no need to say sorry."


    Ye Qingmei responded with a hum, then sat cross-legged and began to cultivate.


    As soon as she entered meditation, she took a sharp breath, even she hadn¡¯t noticed that her Golden Core showed signs of Nascent Soul Transformation.


    This left her heart unsettled, even though she knew Dual Cultivation with Xu Wendong could improve cultivation level, even breaking through barriers, she didn¡¯t expect to have such a great opportunity.


    "Perhaps, this is the fate between us!" Xu Wendong shed a bitter smile. He and Si Youyou, Fuyao only showed signs of Golden Core to Nascent Soul after Dual Cultivation twice with them.


    But with Ye Qingmei, it only took once.


    The reason for such a big difference is fundamentally due to one reason: when the two practiced Dual Cultivation, they were particrly selfless, without the idea of cultivating for the sake of it.


    That¡¯s why this Dual Cultivation resulted in such astonishing effects.


    "Thank you, Wendong." Ye Qingmei was moved to tears of joy, she never dreamed she could achieve Golden Core to Nascent Soul, Xu Wendong truly brought her so many surprises.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said: "Between us, there¡¯s no need to say sorry, or thank you."


    A simple sentence instantly melted Ye Qingmei¡¯s heart, her face was blushing, looking as if petals could drip: "Can... Can I want you one more time?"

 Chapter 896 - 893: Being With You Is Worth All the Exhaustion

    <h4>Chapter 896: Chapter 893: Being With You Is Worth All the Exhaustion</h4>


    Looking at her soulful gaze, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Aren¡¯t you tired?"


    Ye Qingmei gently replied, "Being with you, even if it exhausts me to death, my life is not in vain!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Xu Wendong had no other concerns and immediately leaned in for a kiss.


    ------


    It waste at night.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged in the courtyard, bathed in starlight, exuding a mighty aura.


    He controlled the True Qi within him to strike at that intangible barrier.


    Finally.


    He achieved his wish and sessfully stepped into the Ninth Level of the Golden Core Stage.


    His Soul Force, hearing, vision, and Physical Strength had undergone a drastic transformation.


    This gave him an inexplicable sense of security.


    Because with his current strength, he was invincible across the Nine Provinces, except for the Nine Major Dynasties, who barely posed a threat to him.


    No!


    To be precise, as long as no Nascent Soul Stage experts attacked, even the Nine Major Dynasties couldn¡¯t touch him.


    After all, he had the Gravity Technique, True Phoenix Mantra, the Golden Crow Furnace, and the Lingxiao Sword as well as two Spiritual Artifacts.


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong began refining weapons early in the morning, while Ye Qingmei helped him with Formation crafting, showing the true meaning of teamwork.


    This peaceful and gentle life continued for two months.


    During these two months, he didn¡¯t idle for a moment, spending most of his time refining weapons, and with Ye Qingmei¡¯s help, he sessfully forged a hundred and neen Magic Artifacts.


    Equivalent to two artifacts a day, this quantity was astonishing, even in ancient times.


    On this day.


    Xu Wendong received a message from Wuming: "You rascal, have you forgotten where youe from? Are you nning to stay at the Jade Maiden Pce and not return?"


    "Do you know that the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament is about to start?"


    Xu Wendong blushed: "Master, please don¡¯t worry, I will head to the Capital City with the Elder of Jade Maiden Pce, and we can meet there!"


    "As long as you remember you¡¯re from the Elixir Sect, I am satisfied!" Wuming sighed, sounding quite helpless.


    Xu Wendong pouted; he couldn¡¯t deny that his Master was a master of sarcasm.


    After ending the message, Xu Wendong looked at Ye Qingmei and said, "Sister Qingmei, I will head to the Capital with the Second Elder, please take care here at Jade Maiden Pce!"


    After being nurtured for so long, Ye Qingmei¡¯splexion had visibly changed, her figure more alluring, with the unique charm of a mature woman in her demeanor.


    Her every movement was enticing.


    However.


    Although her Golden Core showed signs of Nascent Soul transformation, her Heavenly Tribtion was still three months away.


    "Go participate in the tournament without worry, I will take care of home," Ye Qingmei said with reluctance, having grown used to her time with Xu Wendong.


    Warm, sweet, and especially fulfilling.


    But.


    She also wanted Xu Wendong to be renowned across the Nine Provinces.


    "When I return, you¡¯ll be the first I visit!" Xu Wendong kissed Ye Qingmei¡¯s cheek and then waved his hand as he turned away.


    "Young Master Xu, shall we head to the Capital City?"


    The leading Elder was a familiar face, Ning Yin.


    In truth, she wasn¡¯t qualified to lead the Jade Maiden Pce in the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament; such events were for the Sect Leaders of each of the Nine Provinces¡¯ major sects.


    But with Fuyao away, she couldn¡¯t lead the team to the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament.


    They had to settle for the next best option.


    Normally, it would be Grand Elder Ye Qingmei who leads, even if Fuyao was absent, she could hold the fort.


    However.


    Ye Qingmei was overseeing the Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s Nine Heavens Thunder Formation, so she couldn¡¯t leave.


    Ning Yin was left to lead the team.


    Unlike the previous Four Great Sectspetition, this time the Jade Maiden Pce sent only Ning Yin as the leader, apanied by three disciples: Zhongli, Zhu Qing, and Jian You.


    All were Xu Wendong¡¯s old acquaintances.


    The five of them set off from the Jade Maiden Pce, flying for two hours before reaching the Capital City.


    Meanwhile.


    Xia Hou had already arrived with Elixir Sect Disciples Lu Chenfeng and Bai Jie, waiting for some time.


    At the moment he saw Xu Wendong, Xia Hou felt a shudder in his heart.


    Because he could sense Xu Wendong¡¯s power had advanced greatly, even now, he doubted he could defeat him.


    Though Xu Wendong still portrayed a calm and gentle demeanor, he was like a sheathed Treasure Sword, destined to stain the sky with blood the moment he unsheathed.


    For a moment, he found himself envying Xu Wendong¡¯s fate...


    Not long after they arrived, Xu Canghai also led the Sword Pavilion Disciples to the Heaven Supervision Department.


    Once the Three Great Sects gathered, Yuan Kui, d in a ck brocade robe, emerged from the Heaven Supervision Department, followed by two Taoist disciples at the Golden Core Stage.


    The two disciples seemed young, yet both were at the Ninth Level of the Golden Core Stage, astonishing Xu Wendong.


    Among the Four Great Sects, Ninth Level Golden Core experts were as rare as phoenix feathers, yet two Taoist disciples had such cultivation.


    This alone showcased the depth of the Imperial Family.


    Yuan Kui looked at everyone from the Three Great Sects and said, "Previously, His Majesty stated, if Qingzhou ranks further in the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament, each of your sects will be rewarded with a Magic Artifact!"


    "If you enter the top five, each sect will receive three Magic Artifacts!"


    "If you make the top three, each sect will receive five Magic Artifacts!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone from the Three Great Sects was thrilled, as Magic Artifacts were precious treasures to them!


    Previously, they didn¡¯t have much confidence in achieving a good result, even though Sword Pavilion was always the leader among Qingzhou¡¯s Four Great Sects.


    In the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament, however, they had always performed averagely.


    Qingzhou had long been the underdog among the Nine Provinces.


    But this time, their confidence was high.


    The reason was none other than the emergence of Xu Wendong in the Nine Provinces.


    This young man was powerful, extraordinarily gifted, and this Nine Provinces Elite Tournament was surely his stage to shine.


    "Follow me!"


    Yuan Kui¡¯s face showed no emotion as he led the members of the Three Great Sects to the altar of the Heaven Supervision Department, which was not just an altar, but a Teleportation Array.


    It could transport them to Yanzhou in the shortest time.


    Yanzhou was the most powerful within the Nine Provinces¡¯ Minor World, home to seven major sects, tens of thousands of cultivators, and extremely rich Cultivation Resources.


    The Nine Provinces Elite Tournament was always held in Yanzhou.


    Once everyone was on the Teleportation Array, Yuan Kui pinched the spell, and in an instant, a sky-blue glow erupted from the altar, shooting straight into the Clouds.


    Simultaneously, Xu Wendong saw the sky above begin to distort, and a spatial rift appeared overhead.


    In the next moment, a massive force pulled everyone into it, causing their vision to blur.


    This blursted only for a dozen seconds, and when things became clear again, they found themselves atop a massive altar.


    Surrounded by fluttering gs and bustling crowds, filled with handsome men and beautiful women, powerful auras permeated the air, making Xu Wendong feel a sense of pressure.


    But more than that, he felt a surging fighting spirit.


    He was ready to write his legendary tale here!

 Chapter 897 - 894: Accidentally Showed Off

    <h4>Chapter 897: Chapter 894: identally Showed Off</h4>


    After arriving in Yanzhou, Yuan Kui had a Taoist disciple lead the people from the Three Great Sects to collectively arrange arge vi for them, which could fully amodate all members of the Three Great Sects to live in simultaneously.


    He then headed to the Imperial Pce, as he was the envoy from Qingzhou, and it was proper for him to meet the Emperor of the Yanzhou Imperial Family.


    ------


    "Master, these are the Magic Artifacts I¡¯ve crafted during this period. Please ept them!" Xu Wendong found Xu Canghai and handed him a Storage Bag containing twenty Magic Artifacts.


    "Did you really craft Magic Artifacts?" Xu Canghai was stunned. He knew Xu Wendong wanted to learn Artifact Refining, but...


    But...


    He truly didn¡¯t expect this guy to craft Magic Artifacts in such a short time.


    When his Soul Force entered the Storage Bag, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    He thought Xu Wendong had only refined one or two Magic Artifacts.


    Who would have thought there were actually twenty Magic Artifacts in the Storage Bag?


    Even upon seeing it with his own eyes, he found it hard to believe.


    Xu Wendong said, "This time was rushed, so I only managed to craft one hundred and neen Magic Artifacts. I brought back forty, with Sword Pavilion and the Elixir Sect receiving twenty each."


    "The rest are left at the Jade Maiden Pce, as they need Magic Artifacts more than we do!"


    "This..." Xu Canghai¡¯s heart surged with a tidal wave. This guy stayed at Jade Maiden Pce for just over two months.


    Crafting one hundred and neen Magic Artifacts in just over two months¡ªwho would believe such a thing?


    At this moment.


    He finally understood why the Lingxiao Sword recognized Xu Wendong as its master.


    This guy has exceptional talent, astonishing, whether in Alchemy or Artifact Refining. He really is a so-called chosen one!


    After bidding farewell to Xu Canghai, Xu Wendong found Xia Hou and gave him another twenty Magic Artifacts.


    Xia Hou¡¯s reaction was just as shocked as Xu Canghai¡¯s. He never expected Xu Wendong to be so incredible. After all, looking across the entire Nine Provinces, no one can currently craft Magic Artifacts.


    Yet he not only seeded but crafted arge number of Magic Artifacts in a short period.


    After the shock, Xia Hou immediately took out two Magic Artifacts and gave them to Lu Chenfeng and Bai Jie.


    Because they didn¡¯t have Magic Artifacts, having them could enhance theirbat power and help them achieve excellent results in the Nine Provinces Elite Competition.


    Previously, Lu Chenfeng was quite unsatisfied with Xu Wendong.


    But now.


    He waspletely convinced.


    Bai Jie¡¯s eyes towards Xu Wendong were full of tenderness. This man is really outstanding; bing his woman would indeed be a blessing!


    "Junior Sister Bai Jie, are you there?"


    At that moment.


    A loud voice suddenly came from outside.


    Xia Hou immediately put away the Magic Artifacts and led Xu Wendong and the others to the courtyard, where they saw a young man wearing a beast-skin robe. He was burly, with a tiger¡¯s back and a bear¡¯s waist.


    His entire body exuded an aura of strength.


    "Wan Jie greets Headmaster Xia." The young man named Wan Jie bowed instantly and with a smile said, "I heard the Elixir Sect triumphed in the Qingzhoupetition and took the crown. It¡¯s truly a cause for celebration! It will be great to see you in the Nine Provinces Elite Competition!"


    A faint smile appeared on Xia Hou¡¯s face: "How has your master been recently?"


    The Elixir Sect¡¯s strength is quite ordinary.


    They never participated in the Nine Provinces Elite Competition.


    But.


    Given that the Elixir Sect mainly focuses on crafting Elixirs and has good rtions with many cultivation forces in the Nine Provinces, like the Myriad Beast Sect.


    Wan Jie replied politely, "Master is doing well, Senior Xia. He went into the city to visit some friends and wille byter to catch up with you."


    Xia Hou nodded, then said, "I also need to visit some old friends. You youngsters have your chat!" With that, he put one hand behind his back and walked out.


    "Senior Brother Wan, let me introduce you." Bai Jie naturally took Xu Wendong¡¯s arm: "This is Xu Wendong, my Daoist couple!"


    "Junior Brother Xu, this is Senior Brother Wan Jie from the Myriad Beast Sect. He is skilled in Beast Control Arts!"


    Xu Wendong politely greeted, "Hello, Senior Brother Wan."


    Wan Jie¡¯s mouth twitched heavily, feeling very unhappy. He thought meeting Bai Jie here could unleash a strong pursuit.


    However.


    He did not expect that Bai Jie already had a Daoist couple.


    Taking a deep breath, he forced a smile and said, "I¡¯ve heard about Qingzhou¡¯s Xu Wendong for a while, and today I see it¡¯s true¡ªJunior Brother Xu is truly a remarkable talent!"


    Xu Wendong modestly said, "It¡¯s nothing, really."


    Coldness flickered in Wan Jie¡¯s eyes: "How about a match?"


    Seeing this.


    Lu Chenfeng almostughed out loud.


    Although he knew Wan Jie¡¯s strength was formidable.


    There is noparison in front of Xu Wendong, and challenging him is self-inflicted humiliation!


    However, he said nothing, not only because he didn¡¯t have a bad rtionship with Wan Jie, but in fact, they had a good friendship.


    The reason he said nothing was to let Wan Jie experience the same embarrassment he went through!


    A good brother should share in hardships!


    Hehe!


    Xu Wendong quickly said, "No need topete, Senior Brother Wan wins!"


    Wan Jie was stunned: "Are you chickening out?"


    Xu Wendong replied mildly, "We aren¡¯t strangers, why make such distinctions?"


    For a moment, Wan Jie was at a loss.


    He had never encountered someone who didn¡¯t care about winning or losing.


    After all, in this world where strength is respected, the victor usually earns respect from others.


    While the loser is ridiculed.


    Before he could react, Xu Wendong took out a Storage Bag and politely said, "Senior Brother Wan, this is a Qi Replenishing Pill I refined. Consider it a gift. Please, do ept it!"


    As the saying goes, one does not hit a smiling face. Not to mention Xu Wendong was so generous, which dispelled any resentment Wan Jie had.


    Facing someone like this, who could harbor any dissatisfaction with him?


    He kept the Storage Bag, expressed his thanks, and then said, "Well, either wepete today or I treat you Three Great Sects to a meal outside?"


    The Myriad Beast Sect is located in Yongzhou, bordering Qingzhou, and he also knows the disciples of the other Three Great Sects quite well.


    Xu Wendong said, "We can¡¯t let you spend, Senior Brother Wan. Today, it¡¯ll be on me!"


    "Alright," Wan Jie readily agreed.


    Xu Wendong immediately sent messages to the Sword Pavilion and Jade Maiden Pce disciples.


    Momentster.


    Meng Hao brought two junior brothers, and Zhongli came with Zhu Qing and Jian You.


    Seeing Zhongli, Zhu Qing, and Jian You, Wan Jie¡¯s eyes immediately lit up; the beauty of these three women was on par with Bai Jie.


    Even though Bai Jie had Xu Wendong and couldn¡¯t be his Daoist couple, he could still socialize with these three junior sisters!


    Without further thought, he opened his right hand, revealing three White Jade Bracelets in his palm, which emitted a faint glow, clearly no ordinary items.


    He smiled and said, "It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you three junior sisters, and I didn¡¯t expect you all to be more beautiful. Let these three Beast Control Circlets be my gift to you. I hope you won¡¯t mind."


    Zhongli and the three others looked at Xu Wendong for his opinion, seemingly seeking his advice, as the items were quite valuable.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat and said, "Since Senior Brother Wan has gifted you something, ept it!"


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Wan," Zhongli and the other two each expressed their gratitude.


    Wan Jie looked dumbfounded at Xu Wendong: "Why do these three junior sisters listen to you?"


    Xu Wendong showed a shy smile: "Because they are all my Daoist couples!"

 Chapter 898 - 895: Saw Me? Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 898: Chapter 895: Saw Me? Get Lost!</h4>


    A simple sentence.


    It was like a p of thunder on a clear day.


    Instantly left Wan Jie stunned in ce, with a tingling scalp and a sense of horror.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    Although this guy¡¯s strength is formidable, nearly unmatched among the young generation in Qingzhou.


    But the disciples of Jade Maiden Pce are also extraordinary, peerless beauties.


    How could they possibly stoop so low to simultaneously serve one man?


    It wasn¡¯t until he saw the blush on the faces of Zhongli, Zhu Qing, and Jian You that he realized the truth.


    Shocked, he came back to his senses and looked at Xu Wendong dumbfounded: "Is this really possible?"


    In the mortal world, three wives and four concubines are particrlymon.


    But.


    In the cultivation realm, very few manage to have three wives and four concubines.


    Xu Wendong modestly said: "It¡¯s mainly because the senior sisters are very fond of me. Anyway, Wan Senior Brother, what would you like to eat?"


    Wan Jie forced a smile: "I want to eat vinegar!"


    He was in a bad mood.


    He thought that since Bai Jie was spoken for, he could pursue the disciples of Jade Maiden Pce, but...


    Reality was cruel, brutally pping him in the face.


    Even the three flowers of Jade Maiden Pce were courted by Xu Wendong!


    "You all go eat, I need to take a moment to calm down." Wan Jie snorted angrily and stormed out.


    "Since Wan Senior Brother is noting, we should go!" Xu Wendongughed heartily, leading everyone to the main street of Yanzhou City.


    It must be said that Yanzhou City is really bustling.


    Whether it¡¯s the clothing of themoners, the density of the city¡¯s poption, or the smiles on the faces of the people, it¡¯s iparable to Qingzhou.


    Of course, whether this is due to the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament being held here is unknown.


    Finding a luxurious restaurant, the group entered and ordered a table of gourmet dishes, then happily indulged.


    Just as they were enjoying themselves.


    A group of young disciples approached, led by someone holding a folding fan, wearing a schrly smile.


    He nced at Meng Hao, the corners of his mouth curling: "Junior Brother Meng, have you forgotten our agreement? When you see me, you should scram!"


    Upon seeing this person.


    Meng Hao, along with two other Sword Pavilion disciples, turned pale.


    This person was named Yun Feiyang, the chief disciple of Jizhou¡¯srgest sect, Star Pavilion. They had encountered him during the previous Nine Provinces Elite Tournament.


    And even had a conflict.


    Unfortunately, Meng Hao couldn¡¯t match him.


    ording to their previous agreement, if Meng Hao encountered Yun Feiyang, no matter where he was, he must tuck his tail like a dog and retreat three steps.


    "Xu Junior Brother, Zhong Junior Sister, go ahead and eat!" Meng Hao put down his chopsticks and got up to leave.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t even lift his head: "Meng Senior Brother, you don¡¯t need to go anywhere, just sit here, I want to see what some people can do to you."


    A wave of emotion rose in Meng Hao¡¯s heart, but he still said: "Xu Junior Brother, I¡¯ve already eaten, you all continue!"


    He knew Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was tremendous.


    But Yun Feiyang was the strongest among Jizhou¡¯s young generation, with the sixth level of the Golden Core realm, certainly a master among masters.


    He was unsure if Xu Wendong could defeat him.


    Although that guy¡¯s Water Droplet Sword was powerful, it¡¯s just a killing sword!


    Xu Wendong said casually: "Even if you¡¯re full, you should wait and leave togetherter! Don¡¯t let a bunch of nobody cats and dogs affect your mood."


    As soon as these words were uttered, the young individuals behind Yun Feiyang were all furious, anger evident in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Yun Feiyang slightly squinted, a cold sh fleeting in his eyes: "Just a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, yet daring to meddle? Believe it or not, I can cripple your cultivation now!"


    "Senior Brother Yun, dealing with such an ant, why should you take action yourself? Let me!" A young man behind Yun Feiyang swung his fingers, a terrifying sword qi surged forth.


    "Scram!"


    Xu Wendong uttered in thunderous sound.


    Simultaneously.


    The wine in his cup instantly formed a water curtain in front of him, blocking that terrifying sword qi.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    The disciples from Jizhou¡¯s cultivation realm all showed expressions of surprise, clearly not expecting this power from a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator like Xu Wendong.


    "Are you perhaps Xu Wendong?" Yun Feiyang looked at Xu Wendong with interest, obviously knowing what happened during Qingzhou¡¯s Four Great Sectspetition.


    Also aware that Qingzhou had produced a Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong slowly lifted his head: "Indeed, it¡¯s your grandfather, do you have any advice?"


    Towards his own people, he was kind, not even concerned about winning.


    But towards the ill-intentioned, he didn¡¯t need to hide his temper.


    "Surname Xu, you really are audacious!" Murderous intent shed in Yun Feiyang¡¯s eyes, as a Jizhou¡¯s heavenly pride, he had never been belittled.


    Let alone, the person before him was only a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.


    "So? Does Senior Brother Yun dislike me and want to kill me?" Xu Wendong showed a subtle smile on his face.


    "However, even if you want to kill me, I¡¯m afraid youck the capability!"


    He made no secret of his disdain for Yun Feiyang.


    With a cultivation levelparable to the peak of the Golden Core Stage, the other was like an ant in his eyes.


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    Yun Feiyang was furious, pinching the spell with one hand, a white sword beam shot from his fingertip.


    "Be careful, Xu Junior Brother, the Star Pavilion¡¯s cultivation technique is extremely special, unimaginable consequences if hit!" Meng Hao transmitted with his soul.


    He had fought Yun Feiyang, knowing his terrifying strength.


    Especially that white sword beam he released.


    It was formed by starlight.


    Xu Wendong also showed a hint of astonishment, sensing the terrifying aura within that sword beam, even feeling an inexplicable sense of danger.


    However, he remained unfazed.


    His body shook slightly, and in an instant, the wine before everyone flew into the air bizarrely, transforming into a thin light screen.


    Although Yun Feiyang¡¯s sword qi was incredibly frightening, it couldn¡¯t prate the light screen Xu Wendong released.


    As if this light screen was an indestructible barrier.


    "What?"


    Yun Feiyang was shocked, his Ster Sword deemed unbeatable in the same realm, even difficult to repel forte-stage Golden Core powerhouses.


    But now.


    Facing this light screen, he couldn¡¯t break through, how could he not be astonished?


    Not only was Yun Feiyang shocked.


    The young generation from Jizhou¡¯s cultivation realm behind him were also dumbfounded, for Yun Feiyang was nearly unbeatable among the young generation in their minds.


    Even among the young generation of the Nine Provinces, few could contend with him.


    Yet, who would have thought.


    A Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator could exhibit such defiance of heaven-level strength?


    Even suppress Yun Feiyang to the point of embarrassment?


    Even witnessing it with their own eyes, they found it difficult to ept this reality.


    "With your trivial skills, do you dare to abuse your power?" Xu Wendong mocked with a coldugh: "You¡¯d better go back and cultivate for a few more centuries, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!"


    With that, he waved his hand, the light screen exploded, instantly sting Yun Feiyang and the others away.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    Not only were the people from Jizhou¡¯s cultivation realm stunned.


    Even the disciples from Sword Pavilion, Elixir Sect, and Jade Maiden Pce felt their scalps tingle.


    Could Xu Wendong truly be this terrifying?

 Chapter 899 - 896: It Pays to Have a Good Relationship with Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 899: Chapter 896: It Pays to Have a Good Rtionship with Xu Wendong</h4>


    The scene was silent.


    It was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping could be deafening.


    Everyone looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of deep horror, after all, he was the elite among the younger generation in Jizhou¡¯s cultivation realm!


    Who could have expected that a group of them would be sted away by a cultivator at only the Qi Refining Stage Level Nine?


    Even witnessing it firsthand, the scene brought them intense shock and visual impact.


    Just as the crowd was still lost in their astonishment, a cold voice from Xu Wendong sounded, "Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?"


    "Xu, don¡¯t be so arrogant, once the elitepetition starts, it¡¯ll be the day of your demise!" Yun Feiyang stood up with a sullen face, then hastily led the Jizhou elites away from the tavern.


    "Junior Brother Xu, thank you for letting me vent some anger, I toast to you!" Meng Hao raised his ss and drank it down.


    "Cheers!"


    The group continued to savor their fine foods. After three rounds of drinks, they leisurely returned to their residence.


    In the evening.


    Yuan Kui also arrived at the group¡¯s residence, gathering the disciples of the three great sects together, he said, "Thepetition starts tomorrow, what you need to do is conserve your energy, once the trials officially begin, you need to unite together."


    "Because now, the forces of you three are one collective entity, understood?"


    Everyone nodded solemnly.


    A night without words.


    The next day.


    The sun was high in the sky.


    Yuan Kui brought the members of the three sects to the sacrificial tform at Yanzhou¡¯s Imperial City.


    Here, Xu Wendong also met the disciples from the twenty-four sects of the other eight states.


    In truth, the cultivation forces of the Nine Provinces far exceed these twenty-four, but only the top three forces from each state can participate in the Nine Provinces elitepetition.


    The disciples from these twenty-four forces all have significant strength, the weakest among them holds a Golden Core Stage Level 3 cultivation level.


    Looking at the cultivators from Qingzhou, aside from Xu Wendong, the strongest are only Meng Hao and Lu Chenfeng, both Golden Core Stage Level 3 cultivators.


    With such disparity in cultivation levels, Qingzhou ranksst among the Nine Provinces, a position that seems quite reasonable.


    After Yuan Kui led the people of the Three Great Sects onto the field, many eyes instinctively focused on Xu Wendong.


    They all wanted to see if this fellow had three heads and six arms, otherwise, how could he have led the Elixir Sect to being the top among Qingzhou¡¯s Four Great Sects?


    Moreover, they heard that Xu Wendong encountered a provocation from Jizhou¡¯s heavenly pride yesterday, afterward, he single-handedly beat them into a hasty retreat.


    If he had Golden Core Late Stage cultivation, they might ept this situation, but he clearly only has Foundation Establishment Peak cultivation.


    He was the weakest guy among the twenty-seven teaching sects participating in the Nine Provinces elitepetition!


    "Son, the guy who took your heart¡¯s desire, is it him?" Beside Wan Jie, a middle-aged beautiful woman asked curiously.


    She wore snow-white clothing, elegant as an immortal.


    Her eyes shone with a captivating light.


    Three thousand strands of ck hair danced with the wind, ethereal as smoke.


    Her delicate jade hands, at her fingertips flowed a rhythmic charm.


    Her dress swayed lightly like clouds, dancing as if a fairy gracing the mortal world.


    With a graceful presence, like orchid and chrysanthemum.


    She was the Sect Leader of the Myriad Beast Sect, Nn Yanran.


    Wan Jie looked lifeless as he said, "It¡¯s him!"


    Nn Yanran nodded slightly, "This guy does indeed look extraordinarily handsome; it¡¯s only natural that girls would favor this type."


    ording to Nn Yanran¡¯s perspective, Xu Wendong is definitely good-looking, and he excels in refining elixirs.


    This particr trait is highly alluring to females.


    "Mother, does this guy really attract people like that?" Wan Jie was skeptical, feeling Xu Wendong indeed appeared quite handsome, but just so.


    Nn Yanran: "Appearance is only one aspect, more importantly, it¡¯s about capability, demeanor, and conversation."


    "This child, though young, is graceful and charming, his future is limitless!"


    "Jie, remember not to fall out with Xu Wendong."


    Wan Jie nodded seriously and agreed; having good rtions with the Elixir Sect is immensely beneficial, and he can manage that bnce.


    When everyone gathered, a distortion appeared in the void, followed by the sudden appearance of an elder with a youthful countenance and wearing a long green robe.


    A long green robe that seemed to blend with the world between heaven and earth, his silver hair floating like silvery cloudsplementing the robe, adding a touch of transcendence.


    His face was amiable, with old wrinkles showing traces of time.


    Especially his deep and bright eyes, seemingly able to prate the mysteries of all worlds.


    One could see him holding a green bamboo staff, stepping lightly yet steadily, instantly appearing on the sacrificial tform from the depths of heaven.


    "Greetings, senior!" Everyone simultaneously bowed to the elder.


    Even Yuan Kui, such an expert at the Nascent Soul Stage, did not dare to look directly at him.


    The reason is simple.


    This man is named Situ Shu.


    The great eunuch of Yanzhou Imperial City, possessing a cultivation level at the Nascent Soul Fifth Layer; with this formidable strength, even across the whole Nine Provinces, few can rival him.


    Xu Wendong also sensed a strong pressure from him.


    Even though his current strength rivals a Golden Core Stage Level 9 cultivator.


    If the elder went all out, Xu Wendong would vanish instantly.


    He¡¯s simply not the same level of opponent.


    "Enough talk, the first trial is to seize the token!" Situ Shu¡¯s voice emitted sharply, much like the eunuch voices in movies.


    "This time, I have prepared six tokens, hidden in the barrier; if anyone can find the tokens and persist until the tenth day, they can advance!"


    Saying this, he stamped his green bamboo staff heavily, and instantly, a twisting space-time gate appeared in the sky above the sacrificial tform.


    "The trial begins!"


    With thismand, the heavenly prides from the twenty-seven forces soared into the air and flew into the barrier.


    Although the rules for thispetition are simple.


    There¡¯s a significant degree of difficulty.


    First, nobody knows where the tokens are hidden, and finding them is fraught with numerous uncertainties.


    Second, even if found, there are only six tokens in total, but nine factions participating.


    Thispetition is destined to eliminate three factions.


    Thus, this round of assessment is bound to involve fierce battles.


    Who will emerge victorious remains to be seen.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Xu Wendong and the others flew into the barrier first, and what met their eyes was a deste wastnd, under a blood-red sun, seemingly forecasting the fierce battles ahead.


    The air here was dry, and flying sand and stones in the sky blocked everyone¡¯s view.


    "This ce is deste, there¡¯s no way it could hide tokens!" Zhu Qing looked around, his eyes filled with confusion.


    This trial was more challenging than they imagined.


    Xu Wendong said, "Let¡¯s first find a ce to shelter from the wind, then search for tokens once the wind has stopped!"


    He appeared quite rxed; even if they don¡¯t find tokens, they could always... snatch them from other forces.

 Chapter 900 - 897: Profiting from Others’ Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 900: Chapter 897: Profiting from Others¡¯ Misfortune</h4>


    Xu Wendong and hispanions were fortunate enough to find a low-lying area, where they could avoid the flying sand and stonespletely.


    Meng Hao asked, "Junior Brother Xu, do you have any ns?"


    Although Xu Wendong was the youngest among the nine of them, he had subtly be the backbone of the group.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Yes!"


    "What n?" Meng Hao quickly asked.


    The others also looked at Xu Wendong eagerly. For them, just advancing to the second round would be satisfactory.


    After all, in every past Nine Provinces Elite Competition, Qingzhou was eliminated in the first round.


    They truly wanted to rewrite history.


    Unfortunately.


    This time, the examination content was somewhat unusual.


    Twenty-seven sects simultaneously searching for six tokens - the difficulty was indeed great.


    That¡¯s why they wanted to know what Xu Wendong¡¯s n was.


    "My n is to remain unchanged to deal with all changes," Xu Wendong smiled, shrugged, and sat cross-legged with closed eyes, waiting for the wind to subside.


    "So, you don¡¯t have a n at all!" Lu Chenfeng said with a wry smile.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a charming arc, "Though I have no n, I feel my fortune won¡¯t be bad!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    If you didn¡¯t have extraordinary fortune, how could you possess such strength now?


    They didn¡¯t say much either, sitting cross-legged and closing their eyes to rest.


    During the day, the temperature on the Gobi Desert was very high, even though they were all Golden Core Period Experts immune to cold and heat, they still felt unbearably hot, sweat forming in tiny beads on their bodies.


    Sticky and ufortable clinging to them.


    But at night.


    Although the wind weakened, the temperature dropped drastically, the biting cold piercing through their pores, leaving everyone shivering.


    Consequently, they all unleashed Golden Core Power to resist the cold.


    Though this could ward off the chill.


    Yet it would consume their Golden Core Power.


    Over time, they were bound to be weak.


    Luckily, Xu Wendong had prepared arge amount of Qi Replenishing Pills beforehand, allowing them to release Golden Core Power to repel the cold without reservation.


    In contrast, disciples from other forces did not have that luxury, all freezing and grumbling.


    Because this round¡¯s exam was much tougher than they had imagined, enduring both the heat and cold before finding the tokens.


    In the darkness.


    Xu Wendong and his group searched aimlessly, but by dawn, they still hadn¡¯t found a single token.


    This made everyone visibly frustrated.


    Even though the cold had receded, the heat soon swept back in again.


    Flying sand and stones struck them, leaving a stinging pain on their cheeks.


    Not far from them was another group of people.


    Compared to the weariness of Xu Wendong¡¯s group, these people appeared extremely disheveled.


    They were Jizhou Cultivation Realm¡¯s Heavenly Pride, led by Yun Feiyang, who was previously sted away by Xu Wendong at the tavern.


    The previous night was destined to be a torment for Yun Feiyang¡¯s group, as they all unleashed Golden Core Power to resist the cold.


    Sadly, they weren¡¯t as wealthy as Xu Wendong, unable to produce hundreds and thousands of Qi Replenishing Pills.


    "Senior Brother, why don¡¯t we rob them?" A young man named Zhao Han shed a cold glint in his eyes.


    The opponents were, after all, the Elixir Sect!


    Surely carrying many elixirs on them.


    If they robbed them, their situation could improve a little.


    Another young man said angrily, "Being this weak, are you sure you can defeat Xu Wendong¡¯s group?"


    The middle-aged man named Zhao Han immediately fell silent.


    Indeed!


    Their Golden Core Power was almost depleted.


    Upon engaging, they might very likely be the losing side.


    Even if Qingzhou¡¯s cultivators were mediocre, Xu Wendong¡¯sbat prowess was undeniable.


    "Let¡¯s not rush!" Yun Feiyang, with a proud expression, said, "Think things through more, blindly charging ahead only leads to bing dead cannon fodder quickest!"


    After saying that, he strode toward Xu Wendong¡¯s group.


    The others tightly followed behind Yun Feiyang, their eyes full of admiration because they felt Yun Feiyang¡¯s words made a lot of sense.


    One must use their brain!


    "Hey, some entertainment ising!" Xu Wendong grinned, admitting that it was indeed boring here.


    Even with women around, the restricted environment made any intimacy impossible!


    And now.


    The appearance of Yun Feiyang¡¯s group made Xu Wendong¡¯s monotonous days a bit more interesting.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not here with malicious intent," Yun Feiyang stated with a provocative smile.


    Xu Wendong smiled and asked, "Which eye of yours saw us nervous?"


    Yun Feiyang¡¯s face darkened; he disliked Xu Wendong¡¯s arrogance but still said, "Junior Brother Xu, how about we make a deal?"


    Xu Wendong crossed his arms, "Speak."


    Yun Feiyang sinctly said, "Sell us some Qi Replenishing Pills!"


    Knowing Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was formidable, he wished to avoid fighting them unless absolutely necessary.


    That¡¯s why he came up with thisst resort.


    Once they got the Qi Replenishing Pills.


    When their cultivation level recovered.


    They could stage a surprise attack, defeat Xu Wendong¡¯s group, and reim the Spirit Stones and all elixirs they carried.


    Xu Wendong: "Everything¡¯s negotiable, as long as the price is right." He said while taking out a Qi Replenishing Pill, tossing it into his mouth like candy.


    Seeing the high quality of the Qi Replenishing Pill Xu Wendong took, Yun Feiyang subconsciously swallowed, yearning to consume one to regain his strength!


    Feigning calmness, he said, "Junior Brother Xu, name your price!"


    "You should have noticed the quality of my Qi Replenishing Pills, right?" Xu Wendong asked with a grin.


    Yun Feiyang nodded slightly, "Yes, the quality...is not bad."


    Xu Wendong suddenly became displeased, "Not bad? You call a Qi Replenishing Pill with Nine Pill Patterns ¡¯not bad¡¯? You really know how to act cocky, huh?"


    Yun Feiyang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, feeling truly infuriated by the public insult, yet dare not argue with Xu Wendong.


    Not thinking himself able to defeat Xu Wendong at the moment.


    Taking a deep breath, forcing a smile, he said, "Junior Brother Xu¡¯s Qi Replenishing Pill is of really high quality!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a charming arc, "Thus, a high-quality Qi Replenishing Pill, sells to you for ten Spirit Stones a piece, which shouldn¡¯t be excessive, right?"


    Yun Feiyang suddenly widened his eyes, "How many Spirit Stones?"


    Xu Wendong said matter-of-factly, "Ten!"


    At this moment.


    Not only Yun Feiyang, Jizhou Cultivation Realm¡¯s Heavenly Pride, but even Qingzhou Cultivation World¡¯s Heavenly Pride gaped in astonishment.


    They knew Qi Replenishing Pills were merely ordinary elixirs,monly costing one Spirit Stone for two.


    Yet, Xu Wendong demanded ten Spirit Stones¡ªa clear act of exploiting the situation!

 Chapter 901 - 898: Crushing the Heavenly Prides

    <h4>Chapter 901: Chapter 898: Crushing the Heavenly Prides</h4>


    "Xu Wendong, what do you mean by this? Taking advantage of a fire to rob?" Before Yun Feiyang could speak, the disciple named Zhao Han shouted angrily.


    They did not deny that the elixirs refined by Xu Wendong were of high quality.


    But.


    Even if the quality is high.


    It¡¯s just a Qi Replenishing Pill.


    An exchange of one for one they could still ept, but ten for one was something they couldn¡¯t ept.


    If they really agreed, how would that be any different from being a sucker?


    "Enough!"


    Yun Feiyang shouted angrily, "Junior Brother Zhao, I won¡¯t allow you to question Junior Brother Xu like this."


    "He could obviously rob us, yet he is still willing to give us the Qi Replenishing Pill. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s very generous?"


    Zhao Han looked astonished.


    Why was the eldest senior brother speaking up for Xu Wendong like this?


    This doesn¡¯t seem like his character!


    "Junior Brother Xu, just as you previously mentioned, ten spirit stones for one Qi Replenishing Pill." Yun Feiyang said cheerfully, "Please wait while we gather some spirit stones."


    He then winked at the group, ordering them to take out their spirit stones.


    Ultimately, the nine of them collected a total of three hundred and sixty spirit stones, which might not seem like much.


    But such a number of spirit stones is definitely not a small sum, considering they are the currency of the cultivation realm.


    "So, I need to give you thirty-six Qi Replenishing Pills." Xu Wendong cheerfully took out thirty-six Qi Replenishing Pills and handed them to Yun Feiyang.


    "Pleasure doing business!" Yun Feiyang was ted, immediately putting away the Qi Replenishing Pills and leading his people away.


    He nned to restore his cultivation level first and then ambush Xu Wendong and others to reim their spirit stones.


    But at this moment.


    A powerful Gravity Technique swept through, giving everyone the illusion of being stuck in a swamp, unable to move.


    "What do you mean by this?" Yun Feiyang turned back angrily, his eyes full of coldness.


    With a thought, Xu Wendong made Yun Feiyang¡¯s storage bag fly into his hand and he said with a smile, "Sorry, I don¡¯t intend to trade with you anymore!"


    Yun Feiyang was filled with overwhelming anger: "Then give us back our spirit stones, damn it!"


    "Why should I return the hard-earned spirit stones to you?" Xu Wendongughed unrestrainedly.


    Not only him.


    The heavenly prides of the Three Great Sects of Qingzhou also showed schadenfreude smiles.


    You are too naive to think you could do business with Xu Wendong?


    Now you have tasted his strength!


    "Xu Wendong, I will kill you!" Yun Feiyang roared like thunder.


    In an instant, a faint starlight spread from within him, brightly shining.


    The next second, Yun Feiyang used the Power of the Stars to free himself from the constraints of the Gravity Technique, holding a long sword condensed from starlight, rushing to kill Xu Wendong.


    His figure moved like lightning, like a remnant shadow, instantly appearing in front of Xu Wendong.


    "Prepare to die!"


    Apanied by a furious roar, Yun Feiyang thrust the longsword straight into Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    At the critical moment, Xu Wendong calmly stepped back two steps.


    Then kicked out!


    Bang!


    With a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Yun Feiyang¡¯s entire body flew like a kite with a broken string, drawing a graceful arc in the air before heavilynding on the ground.


    "What?"


    The eight heavenly prides of Jizhou felt their scalps tingle, their hearts in overwhelming shock.


    Although they had previously suffered losses to Xu Wendong, that time it was due to their carelessness.


    But now.


    Senior Brother Yun was obviously executing a furious strike, yet he calmly defused it, and even kicked him flying effortlessly.


    He¡¯s just an ant at the Qi Refining Stage Level Nine!


    Why then, was a formidable Golden Core Stage Sixth Level expert like Senior Brother Yun powerless before him?


    This guy¡¯s strength is ridiculously off the charts!


    "Die!"


    "I will kill you all!"


    "All of you must die!"


    Though Yun Feiyang spat blood, he was ultimately a strong Golden Core Stage Sixth Level practitioner.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s kick that sent him flying deeply infuriated him.


    He squeezed his hands into the spell formation, a brilliant starlight condensed behind him, more conspicuous than the bloody moon in the sky.


    Xu Wendong instinctively shielded those behind him.


    For he felt a crushing aura, making even him look solemn.


    This power seemed to pose a threat to him.


    "Die for me!"


    Yun Feiyang¡¯s voice boomed with Thunder Sound as he pinched the spell with both hands, the starlight behind him transformed into waves of Sword Qi, like a torrential downpour, shing across the sky, devouring Xu Wendong and his group.


    Wherever it passed, the void twisted, its momentum terrifying.


    Not daring to be careless, Xu Wendong immediately called out to Zhongli, "Senior Sister Zhong, please lend me a hand!"


    "Alright!"


    Zhongli responded with a serious expression, her fingers forming a spell, emitting a faint blue glow.


    In a sh.


    An innumerable rain began falling from the sky, as dense as woven fabric, swift as arrows.


    These were not ordinary water droplets, each carrying a blue glow, embodying a terrifying destructive power.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile, and he made a sword gesture with his fingers, casually shing forward.


    In an instant.


    Countless raindrops froze in mid-air, as if time had stopped.


    Then they erupted with dreadful Sword Intent, shing with the longswords formed by the starlight.


    Boom boom boom!


    Deafening explosions resonated throughout the area, powerful energies spread, causing the void to twist, giving a feeling of impending obliteration.


    "It¡¯s no use; my Ster Art is something you can¡¯t withstand." Yun Feiyangughed maniacally.


    Upon closer inspection.


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s Water Droplet Sword managed to block much of the starlight, some had crossed the gap to appear before Xu Wendong.


    Witnessing this.


    The heavenly prides from Jizhou watched eagerly, hoping Xu Wendong would be struck down by Yun Feiyang.


    As he said earlier, his Ster Art was exceptionally powerful, with the Power of the Stars not belonging to this realm; Xu Wendong simply couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    "Though your Ster Art is extraordinary, can my self-created Water Droplet Sword be something you can even imagine?"


    Xu Wendong, full of disdain, formed an enigmatic curtain of thousands of raindrops before him, allowing the iing starlight to crash into it.


    But it only caused ripples, failing to break through.


    "How could this be?" Yun Feiyang was bbergasted, finding it hard to believe what he saw, for he believed his Ster Art invincible.


    Yet now, the harsh reality was like a cold shower.


    "Because you are too weak!" Xu Wendong openly disparaged Yun Feiyang without reservation.


    Though the Ster Art might be a powerful cultivation technique.


    But.


    Yun Feiyang only had the cultivation level of the Golden Core Stage Sixth Level.


    He and Xu Wendong differed by three small realms; with such a huge gap, how could he possibly defeat Xu Wendong?


    Not to mention, Xu Wendong¡¯s Water Droplet Sword could attack and defend; its pliant strength couldn¡¯t be broken by the so-called Ster Art.


    Yun Feiyang¡¯s face was a mask of frustration; he then looked behind Xu Wendong, his eyes lighting up: "Elder Brother Mu, please help me kill this man!"

 Chapter 902 - 899: Borrow a Knife to Kill Someone

    <h4>Chapter 902: Chapter 899: Borrow a Knife to Kill Someone</h4>


    Xu Wendong and the others instinctively turned their heads to look, only to find no one was behind them.


    When they turned back around.


    Yun Feiyang and the eight Heavenly Prides from Jizhou had already vanished from sight.


    "Is this what is called a Heavenly Pride?" Xu Wendong was full of shock, clearly not expecting Yun Feiyang and the others to use such a method to escape.


    Moreover, the speed at which they escaped was incredibly fast.


    So fast that even he didn¡¯t know what happened.


    Unable to deny it, Meng Tao shrugged, "What does dignity matter in the face of death?"


    Xu Wendong: "Makes sense!" With that, he opened Yun Feiyang¡¯s storage bag.


    Inside, there were not only Qi Replenishing Pills he had refined, but also some clothes and food.


    As well as some artifact refining ores, although they were quite ordinary.


    "Let¡¯s move on and continue searching for tokens!" Xu Wendong put away the useful items, casually discarding the worthless ones aside.


    Although everyone knew that finding the tokens was extremely difficult, not a single one of them was discouraged, because at this moment, the only thing they could do was give it their all.


    ------


    Several miles away.


    Yun Feiyang, with a sallowplexion, emerged from the ground out of thin air with the others, then fell t on the ground, greedily breathing in the air.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Yun, for saving our lives!"


    Everyone thanked Yun Feiyang simultaneously, knowing that without his use of the Earth Escape Skill, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape Xu Wendong¡¯s gravity field.


    "We all came from Jizhou, it¡¯s only natural to live and die together!" Yun Feiyang spoke with increasing indignation, "It¡¯s just that Xu Wendong is too bullying, if I don¡¯t get rid of him, it won¡¯t appease my anger!"


    He had nned [to sell] to recover his cultivation level with Qi Replenishing Pills before settling the score with Xu Wendong.


    But no one had expected.


    Xu Wendong to be so ruthless, not giving them a chance to use the Qi Replenishing Pills at all.


    "Senior Brother Yun, there¡¯s something off about Xu Wendong, in my opinion, his strength is definitely not just at the Foundation Establishment Stage." Zhao Han said with a serious expression.


    Yun Feiyang jumped with rage, "If he really is at the Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level, I¡¯ll self-destruct my Golden Core right now!"


    As a Heavenly Pride of the younger generation in Jizhou.


    He had never been defeated by his peers.


    Since meeting Xu Wendong, he had suffered two great losses in a row, and this time even resorted to using the Earth Escape Skill, which was a huge disgrace already.


    If Xu Wendong really had a Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer cultivation level, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate for a second to self-destruct his Golden Core.


    "Senior Brother Yun, please don¡¯t be so angry, I don¡¯t deny that Xu Wendong is very strong," Zhao Han said, "But is your strength weak?"


    "Yes, I know we¡¯ve fallen at his hands twice, but these two defeats aren¡¯t proof that we¡¯re inferior to him."


    "Last time, we lost at the inn because we were careless, and didn¡¯t see him as a master."


    "And this time was because we were physically weak."


    "I believe strongly that in your prime, you could wipe out Xu Wendong with a mere flick of a finger."


    The others also nodded vigorously.


    They weren¡¯t intentionally ttering Yun Feiyang.


    Instead, among the younger disciples in Jizhou, Yun Feiyang was an invincible presence.


    "Do you all really think so?" Yun Feiyang felt somewhat guilty for no reason, although his junior brother gave a reasonable exnation, he had witnessed Xu Wendong¡¯s Water Droplet Sword Technique, which was also very strong.


    Even at his peak, he wasn¡¯t necessarily confident of defeating the other party.


    However.


    Seeing the determined eyes of the eight, Yun Feiyang also felt capable again.


    Mainly because he had no choice but to be capable.


    These guys had already put him on a pedestal, if he admitted he was inferior to Xu Wendong, it would be like pping his own face.


    He weakly sat up and said, "Actually, Xu Wendong¡¯s strength is strong, if I fought him, it would be a close match at forty-sixty."


    "But why should we fight him?"


    "A true strategist can use everything in the world as their chess pieces, such an existence can truly be called invincible."


    A young man¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked eagerly, "Does Senior Brother Yun have a n to deal with Xu Wendong?"


    Yun Feiyang revealed a sly smile, "What do you think would happen if other forces knew that Qingzhou obtained a promotion token?"


    Zhao Han immediately said, "They would definitely kill to seize the token!"


    Speaking of which.


    He shivered, "I understand, Senior Brother Yun intends to borrow a knife to kill someone?"


    Yun Feiyangughed heartily, "Don¡¯t you think this is interesting?"


    Zhao Han was full of admiration, "Senior Brother Yun is not only the strongest among the younger generation in Jizhou, but also the strongest strategist among the younger generation in the Nine Provinces!"


    "I¡¯m convinced, I am utterly convinced!"


    Yun Feiyang almost burst into tears.


    I¡¯m just borrowing a knife to kill someone.


    Do you really have to brand me as the strongest strategist among the younger generation in the Nine Provinces?


    Are you trying to tter me to death?


    ------


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, another five days and nights passed.


    During these five days and nights, Xu Wendong and the others endured alternating severe cold and scorching heat repeatedly, even though they carried arge number of Qi Replenishing Pills and spirit stones, they were still struggling.


    Each person¡¯s face looked increasingly haggard.


    Even though they were Golden Core Period Experts, adapting to such extremely abnormal weather was challenging.


    It would be worth it if they could find a token.


    Unfortunately.


    They hadn¡¯t even seen the shadow of a token.


    "What kind of situation is this? We¡¯ve practically dug three feet into the ground, yet still haven¡¯t found a token. I¡¯m starting to doubt whether there are tokens here at all. Or maybe the six tokens were found by other forces?" Lu Chenfeng was losing his patience.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Do you think it¡¯s possible that other forces haven¡¯t found the tokens either?"


    "We can¡¯t rule out that possibility, but I feel it¡¯s not very likely." Zhongli said, "The reason we haven¡¯t found them might be due to our bad luck."


    Xu Wendong pouted, "Senior Sister Zhong, are you doubting my fortune?"


    Zhongli shed a yful smile, "I¡¯m not doubting your fortune, it¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t found them, doesn¡¯t mean others haven¡¯t either!"


    Meng Hao curiously asked, "Junior Brother Xu, what do you think?"


    Xu Wendong looked up at the dark red sky, "I have a premonition that someone must be controlling the climate changes here, and the reason for doing so is to temper our minds and bodies."


    "As for when those six tokens will appear, maybe it will be clear when thepetition is nearly over."


    He suspected someone was secretly manipting and controlling the situation here.


    If that were true.


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Even though his fortune was remarkable, he still might not be able to obtain the qualification to advance.


    Just then.


    A group of figures suddenly appeared in the distance, riding their swords, appearing in mid-air, looking down at everyone.


    The leader had deep blue eyes, wearing a daoist robe with a Yin-Yang Diagram, exuding a powerful aura.


    Seeing this person, everyone¡¯s heart trembled fiercely; this was an expert from Xuzhou¡¯s Yin Yang Sect.


    The young leader thundered, "Xu Wendong, hand over the token and you¡¯ll be spared!"


    Xu Wendong frowned, "What token?"

 Chapter 903 - 900: Extremely Powerful and Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 903: Chapter 900: Extremely Powerful and Shameless</h4>


    "Xu Wendong, stop pretending to be insane. You don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve obtained a token, do you?"


    A young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes was full of frost, seemingly ready to act at any moment.


    Just as Meng Hao was about to exin, Xu Wendong raised his hand to signal him not to speak.


    Xu Wendong then crossed his arms and said with a smile, "Yes, we¡¯ve indeed acquired a token, but on what grounds should we hand it over to you?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The faces of Meng Hao and the others changed.


    They must realize that the people in front of them were the heavenly prides of Xuzhou, the third most powerful presence among the Nine Provinces.


    Especially the disciples of the Yin Yang Sect, exceedingly strong.


    The leading disciple in front of them was precisely Sun Feng, the head disciple of the Yin Yang Sect, with a Golden Core Stage Seventh Level cultivation.


    This person was extraordinarily gifted, the most stunning talent in the history of Xuzhou, and had the ability to kill enemies above his level.


    Even when facing the older generation of experts, he had the power to fight.


    The others also had cultivation levels at the Golden Core Stage Fifth Level or higher.


    Bluntly speaking.


    Any one of them could easily crush them all.


    Even though Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was formidable, encountering Sun Feng made the oue uncertain.


    But who would have thought.


    Xu Wendong would admit they had the token and even assertively asked, "Why give it to you?"


    This was simply disrespecting the heavenly prides of Xuzhou!


    The most crucial detail was.


    They actually hadn¡¯t acquired a token at all!


    "Xu, you really don¡¯t know when to eat the humble pie, do you?" Sun Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a cold gleam.


    Xu Wendong beamed, "Indeed!"


    "You¡¯re asking for death!" Sun Feng burst into anger.


    "Senior Brother Sun, he¡¯s just a Foundation Establishment stage ant, unworthy of your attention. Watch me teach him a lesson!" A Golden Core Stage Fifth Level cultivator focused his gaze, pinched the spell with one hand, and numerous sword shadows appeared menacingly.


    At that moment, Xu Wendong unleashed the Gravity Technique.


    The Power of Thousand Mountains condensed within a fifty-meter radius, causing the void to suddenly twist.


    It made the heavenly prides of Xuzhou scream and fall to the ground, unable to use Sword Flight.


    Theyy or sprawled on the ground.


    Looking extremely embarrassed.


    Angry curses came from their mouths.


    But more than that, they were shocked, not expecting Xu Wendong, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, to have such astonishing power.


    Though they wished to break free from their binds, it was in vain, even Sun Feng couldn¡¯t escape the gravity.


    Moreover, he felt a strong suffocation, as if his flesh might explode at any moment.


    Intense panic spread through his heart.


    Thus, when he looked at Xu Wendong, his eyes were full of solemnity and terror.


    Not just them.


    Even Meng Hao and the others felt their scalps tingle, their emotions unsettled for a long time.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s power once again stunned them.


    They felt their presence here was redundant.


    No!


    To be precise, the whole group felt like a burden to Xu Wendong...


    In truth, there were significant differences in the Power of Thousand Mountains.


    A thousand mountains can also be called the Power of Thousand Mountains.


    Nine thousand nine hundred ny-nine mountains too could be called the Power of Thousand Mountains.


    This time, Xu Wendong adjusted the power to the strength of five thousand mountains.


    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t suppress the young elites of Xuzhou.


    "And who was it that wanted to teach me a lesson just now?" Xu Wendong wore an intriguing smile, "My skin is itchy all over, hurry up and take action!"


    "Junior Brother Xu, there seems to be a misunderstanding between us!" Sun Feng looked weakened, thinking that a wise man knows when to retreat, he didn¡¯t want to escte things with Xu Wendong under the current circumstances.


    Because doing so would surely cost them dearly.


    Xu Wendong appeared puzzled, "What? Senior Brother Sun wants topensate me with five hundred spirit stones?"


    Sun Feng was dumbfounded.


    Are you hard of hearing?


    When did I ever say I¡¯d give you five hundred spirit stones?


    Then he snapped back to reality, almost spitting blood; Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t hard of hearing, he was extorting him for five hundred spirit stones!


    The looks directed at Xu Wendong from others were full of deep resentment, feeling that although this guy was very strong, he was particrly shameless.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Since Senior Brother Sun is so generous, it¡¯s best for me to ept it respectfully."


    Sun Feng suppressed his urge to curse and said, "Please wait, Junior Brother Xu, we¡¯ll gather the spirit stones immediately for you."


    When under the eaves, one must bow the head.


    Even though Sun Feng felt a surge of murderous intent, he didn¡¯t dare turn hostile towards Xu Wendong now.


    Because he had a premonition that with Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, he could easily annihte them all.


    After all, under the Gravity Technique¡¯s influence, they were like fish on the chopping block.


    Soon enough.


    The nine heavenly prides from Xuzhou gathered five hundred low-grade spirit stones.


    Gathering five hundred low-grade spirit stones for the nine of them wasn¡¯t too challenging.


    After all, Xuzhou was rich in resources.


    Once the spirit stones were in hand, Xu Wendong lifted the Gravity Technique.


    As soon as the nine heavenly prides of Xuzhou regained their ability to move, a man in a yellow robe spat out a menacing streak of Sword Qi.


    The Sword Qi shed in the air, carrying a destructive force, appearing in front of Xu Wendong.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Nobody expected that man to suddenlyunch a thunderous strike.


    Bang!


    At this critical moment.


    A loud bell sounded from Xu Wendong, the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt abruptly rose, blocking the terrifying Sword Qi.


    "What?"


    The man in yellow felt his scalp tingle, not expecting Xu Wendong to also know the Buddhist Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    Sun Feng and the others were stunned like wooden chickens.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength once again shattered their understanding.


    Who would have thought.


    A cultivator at Qi Refining Stage Level Nine, not only mastered the Gravity Technique but also learned the Buddhist techniques?


    Even seeing it with their own eyes.


    They found it difficult to ept such a bizarre urrence.


    "Courting death!"


    A sh of coldness appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, instantly enveloping the nine with the Gravity Technique.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Amid the series of dull sounds, the nine heavenly prides of Xuzhou fell to the ground heavily, faces grim.


    Blood trickled from each of their mouths.


    "Junior Brother Huang, apologize to Junior Brother Xu immediately!" Sun Feng bellowed angrily, he didn¡¯t anticipate Huang Feiyu would make a sneak attack.


    It¡¯s not that he minded sneak attacks because he too found Xu Wendong very unpleasant.


    But.


    If the sneak attack had seeded, fine.


    But now it ended in failure and even enraged Xu Wendong.


    This was a bit of a poor bargain.


    Therefore, Huang Feiyu must apologize to Xu Wendong.


    Otherwise, they would all pay a terrible price.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Junior Brother Xu, I shouldn¡¯t have drawn my sword against you, please spare us." Huang Feiyu was also scared now, lowering his head, eyes filled with unease.


    Xu Wendong frowned, filled with doubt, "What? You all want topensate me with five hundred spirit stones?"


    At these words.


    The heavenly prides of Xuzhou werepletely dumbfounded.


    Dammit, is once not enough, now another robbery! Is it never-ending?

 Chapter 904 - 901: Do You Ever Feel Like You’re Lacking in Morals?

    <h4>Chapter 904: Chapter 901: Do You Ever Feel Like You¡¯re Lacking in Morals?</h4>


    Sun Feng and the others greatly admired Xu Wendong¡¯s strength.


    However.


    They were filled with disdain towards his character.


    They had never encountered someone so brazen and shameless.


    Even so.


    The nine of them still gathered all their Spirit Stones, but they were still more than two hundred short of five hundred.


    "Junior Brother Xu, we only have this many Spirit Stones!" Sun Feng said with an embarrassed face, though in fact, they were quite wealthy.


    But they had gathered five hundred Spirit Stones to give to Xu Wendong earlier!


    "Junior Brother Xu, that should be enough!" Zhongli said, also feeling that Xu Wendong was shameless and had no desire to associate with him.


    Xu Wendong sighed: "Since all the senior brothers can onlye up with so many Spirit Stones, I shouldn¡¯t press you too hard and force you into a corner!"


    The nine Heavenly Prides from Xuzhou nodded excitedly, some even on the verge of tears.


    In an instant.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s despicable and shameless image improved somewhat in their hearts.


    After all, no matter what, they were the ones who started the trouble.


    The fact that he could be this magnanimous was already an achievement.


    Just as they hadn¡¯t fully processed this, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out again: "Since the Spirit Stones are not enough, how aboutpensating with Elixirs!"


    Whether Spirit Stones or Elixirs.


    Both are cultivation resources and serve as trade currency.


    There is essentially no big difference.


    Therefore, Xu Wendong asking for Elixirs was also reasonable.


    But.


    The mindset of the nine Heavenly Prides from Xuzhoupletely copsed.


    All wanted to curse.


    That damned, didn¡¯t youe from the Elixir Sect, which specializes in Elixirs?


    Now, you ask us for Elixirs?


    Don¡¯t you think this is too much?


    Don¡¯t you think this is heartless?


    Are you really not afraid of being struck by lightning?


    However.


    Looking into Xu Wendong¡¯s earnest eyes, none of them said a word and quietly took out the Elixirs they carried.


    After sessfully extorting the nine Heavenly Prides from Xuzhou, Xu Wendong said: "I feel it¡¯s necessary to exin that we did not obtain the Token!" He said this, then led everyone away into the distance.


    After Xu Wendong left, a young disciple couldn¡¯t help but say: "That¡¯s not right, our intelligence clearly stated that Xu Wendong obtained the Token, so why is he denying it?"


    Sun Feng weakly stood up, his gaze ice-cold: "Although I really dislike Xu Wendong, one thing is clear, with his strength, there¡¯s no need for him to lie, nor does he care about others coveting the Token he possesses."


    "If this is the case, there¡¯s only one exnation."


    "We got tricked by those guys from Jizhou!"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Feiyu quickly said: "Yes, yes, yes, Yun Feiyang and the others must have suffered a great loss at the hands of Xu Wendong and couldn¡¯t beat him, so they thought of using us to borrow a knife to kill someone."


    "Yun Feiyang is too much!" Sun Feng said, furious. Previously, they had encountered Heavenly Prides from Jizhou¡¯s cultivation realm, who told them about Xu Wendong obtaining the Token.


    That¡¯s why they went looking for trouble with Xu Wendong and ended up suffering a great loss.


    Now it seems.


    They were used as a knife by Yun Feiyang and the others!


    "Senior Brother Sun, we can¡¯t beat Xu Wendong, but crushing Jizhou¡¯s cultivation realm is as easy as pie. I can¡¯t stand to not vent my anger!" a Heavenly Pride from the Yin Yang Sect said through gritted teeth.


    A gleam of cold light shed in Sun Feng¡¯s eyes: "Come on, let¡¯s find Yun Feiyang and demand justice, let them also taste the humiliation we endured!" He said this, and a Flying Sword appeared beneath his feet, and they turned into streaks of afterimages and disappeared into the vast dust.


    "Junior Brother Xu, don¡¯t you think...you¡¯re...kind of...underhanded?" Lu Chenfeng cautiously asked.


    Upon hearing this.


    Xu Wendong was momentarily stunned. He then rearranged the Spirit Stones and Elixirs he had previously divided, and redistributed them to others.


    Lu Chenfeng was displeased: "Why didn¡¯t I get any?"


    Xu Wendongughed and said: "Didn¡¯t you say I was underhanded? Since that¡¯s the case, why should I give you any?"


    Seeing this, the others burst intoughter.


    Lu Chenfeng instinctively swallowed: "Yes, I did say you were underhanded, but...can you give me a chance to defend, no, exin myself!"


    "I meant to say, you are truly underhanded."


    "It¡¯s not because you extorted Spirit Stones and Elixirs from the Heavenly Prides of Xuzhou, but because you are underhanded to yourself."


    "Yes, when dealing with enemies, you should be ruthless, not let them off easily after receiving a little benefit."


    "Although the old saying goes that Heaven has a virtue of saving lives, being merciful to enemies is being cruel to yourself!"


    "Yes, that¡¯s what I meant by ¡¯underhanded¡¯." He said, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Xu Wendong shook his head with a smile: "Considering how hard Senior Brother Lu has worked to make sense of things, I¡¯ll share some Spirit Stones and Elixirs with you, or else it wouldn¡¯t be fair for you to say such things against your conscience, though I know you didn¡¯t mean it that way." Saying this, he also shared some Spirit Stones and Elixirs with Lu Chenfeng.


    Thepetition had already been going for six days, with four days remaining, and these Spirit Stones and Elixirs could allow them to get through thest four daysfortably.


    Roar!


    Without warning.


    A deafening roar came from deep within the Nine Heavens, as if some ancient beast had awoken, even Xu Wendong felt a great sense of oppression.


    However.


    He did not sense a powerful presence in the sky or nearby.


    Even so, his eyes gleamed brightly: "We¡¯ve been here for so many days, things finally aren¡¯t boring!"


    "Let¡¯s find a ce to rest first. I suppose the final days won¡¯t be peaceful." Meng Hao also offered his opinion: "I feel that those Tokens are very likely inside the belly of a demon beast, only by killing that demon beast can we obtain the Tokens!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Aside from Xu Wendong, everyone was worried, with expressions of utter despair.


    If the rules were indeed like this, their chances of winning were extremely slim.


    After all, the participants in this Nine Provinces Elite Competition were Heavenly Prides from various provinces. Each side was strong, with an average cultivation level above the Golden Core Stage Fifth Level.


    And they, their average cultivation level was only at the Golden Core Stage Level 3!


    Seeing everyone¡¯s disheartened faces, Xu Wendong sighed: "What¡¯s the big deal, even if your cultivation levels are weak, I¡¯m here!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, even if we encounter a demon beast at the Golden Core Stage Peak, I can fight them 3 to 7!"


    "Yes, I can defeat them in just three moves, leaving the opponent split within seven seconds!"


    He was filled with pride, exuding mysterious confidence, but no one believed Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    Even if he was extraordinarily talented.


    It wasn¡¯t possible for him to defeat a demon beast at the Golden Core Stage Peak in just three moves.


    After all, looking throughout the Nine Provinces, not many experts could instantly kill a demon beast at the Golden Core Stage Peak, let alone someone at the Qi Refining Stage Level Nine?


    On the other side.


    Sun Feng led the Heavenly Prides of Xuzhou to find Yun Feiyang and the others, blocking their path.

 Chapter 905 - 902: Really Tough

    <h4>Chapter 905: Chapter 902: Really Tough</h4>


    When Yun Feiyang and others saw Sun Feng leading the heavenly prides of Xuzhou blocking their way.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled fiercely.


    An ominous premonition arose spontaneously.


    Because they could all see that Sun Feng and the others had faces covered with frost, looking in poor spirits.


    Even so.


    Yun Feiyang still said, "Senior Brother Sun, why are you blocking our way?"


    Sun Feng: "You said earlier that Xu Wendong found a token, right?"


    "Yes," Yun Feiyang said, "I personally saw them find a token."


    Sun Feng also lost his patience, saying displeased, "Swear to the heavens that you didn¡¯t use us to borrow a knife to kill someone!"


    As soon as he heard this.


    Yun Feiyang was dumbfounded.


    He never expected Sun Feng would force him to make such an oath.


    Everyone knows that cultivators most avoid swearing to the heavens.


    "Dare not?" Sun Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light: "So it proves my guess, you wanted to use us to get rid of Xu Wendong."


    Yun Feiyang subconsciously swallowed, nervously saying: "Senior Brother Sun, it was Xu Wendong who went too far, we had no choice but to use this strategy!"


    "Could it be... even you are not his opponent?"


    "If I were his opponent, how could we suffer such heavy losses?" Sun Feng roared, releasing the full energy of the Golden Core Stage Seventh Level, causing all the heavenly prides of Jizhou to feel a strong sense of oppression.


    The other eight people also red with anger, bursting out in terrifying rage.


    Then.


    A crushing battle broke out.


    The nine heavenly prides of Jizhou couldn¡¯t defeat the nine heavenly prides of Xuzhou, and soon they were beaten into submission, begging for mercy.


    Afterward.


    Sun Feng also forced the humiliation they endured onto the nine heavenly prides of Jizhou, robbing them of all their cultivation resources.


    Not even sparing their weapons.


    "Sob sob, too brutal, at least leave a pair of shorts!" Yun Feiyang cried, as his worst fear.


    Did happen.


    He had thought of it when he decided to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    If his n failed, they would undoubtedly be the unlucky ones.


    What you fear trulyes true!


    ------


    Spinning Stars.


    In the blink of an eye, only two days remained until the final deadline.


    Night.


    Cold wind howling.


    Xu Wendong and others sat cross-legged behind a wind-sheltering mound, using their cultivation technique to resist the bone-chilling wind.


    But just at that moment.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "A powerful aura is approaching!"


    "Quick, you all retreat from this ce."


    No one doubted Xu Wendong¡¯s sensory abilities, since his strength surpassed everyone else¡¯s by far.


    In an instant.


    Except for Zhongli, everyone flew towards the southwest.


    And just after they left, the quiet ground suddenly emitted a series of cracking sounds.


    Visible cracks appeared on the earth¡¯s surface, quickly surging towards Xu Wendong and Zhongli.


    The sound of the earth cracking was particrly piercing under the night sky, giving the illusion of the firmament shattering.


    "It really seems like a Golden Core Stage ninth-level demon beast." Zhongli¡¯s face was filled with unease; she could feel how powerful the aura of the underground demon beast was,pletely beyond her realm to contend with.


    With a swoosh!


    Without warning.


    The ground exploded.


    A gigantic creature leaped into the air.


    Its sinuous body was over ten meters long, with four legs, resembling a crocodile from Earth.


    Its scales shimmered with a metallic luster, and its crimson eyes were filled with ferocity and cunning.


    "A Golden Core Stage peak Earth Dragon?" Zhongli gasped, her beautiful eyes revealing deep shock and fear.


    Earth Dragon.


    The most physically formidable demon beast in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, unmatched.


    Its sturdy armor was difficult to break even with magic artifacts.


    Not only that.


    The Earth Dragon¡¯sbat prowess was exceptionally strong.


    In the same realm, it was practically invincible.


    "Junior Brother Xu, this Earth Dragon is too powerful, unless a Nascent Soul Stage expertes, it¡¯s impossible to kill it, we should escape quickly!" Meng Hao shouted from afar.


    Others also looked solemn, encountering such a terrifying presence as the Earth Dragon.


    They really had no confidence at all.


    "Escape?" Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a crazy smile: "That¡¯s not my style!"


    If this Earth Dragon had Nascent Soul Stage strength, he definitely wouldn¡¯t linger in battle.


    But since it hadn¡¯t reached the Nascent Soul Stage.


    He still wanted to sh with it, to see if the scales on the Earth Dragon were tougher or his fists harder.


    Xu Wendong immediately looked at Zhongli: "Senior Sister, lend me a hand."


    Zhongli sighed helplessly but still pinched the spell, casting water-based spells; after all, there was no water here, and even though Xu Wendong was proficient in the Water Droplet Sword Technique, he couldn¡¯t exert the strongestbat power.


    As water droplets appeared in the sky, Xu Wendong also employed the Water Droplet Sword Technique, infusing all the droplets with terrifying sword qi, enveloping the minor world, covering the Earth Dragon.


    Then, thousands of droplets simultaneously flew toward the Earth Dragon from all directions.


    ng ng!


    "What?"


    At this moment.


    Even Xu Wendong was greatly amazed; he hadn¡¯t expected this Earth Dragon¡¯s physical defense to be this terrifying.


    It actually ignored his Water Droplet Sword Technique.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time.


    The Earth Dragon was deeply enraged by Xu Wendong, it let out a deafening roar, then turned into a shadow, charging forward.


    Where it passed, the void distorted, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    However.


    Despite the Earth Dragon¡¯s incredible defense, its speed was quite slow.


    Xu Wendong easily dodged the Earth Dragon¡¯s attack, then flickered above it, waved his arm, and the floating water droplets condensed into a solid longsword.


    This sword radiated a sky-blue light, appearing dreamlike, although transparent, it gave an impression of cutting through iron like mud.


    "Go!"


    Xu Wendong gestured, and the longsword turned into a shadow, striking heavily on the Earth Dragon¡¯s back, sparking a ssh of fire.


    However.


    He still couldn¡¯t break through the Earth Dragon¡¯s defense.


    "Damn, it¡¯s really tough!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were solemn; it had been a long time since he¡¯d encountered such a strong opponent.


    In the past, he could have epted this situation, but now he wasparable to a Ninth Level Golden Core Stage expert!


    He was so strong, yet his full strike didn¡¯t harm the Earth Dragon at all, giving him a sense of intense frustration.


    Before he could recover, the Earth Dragon opened its gaping mouth, letting out a deafening roar.


    Xu Wendong also felt intense pain, as if countless silver needles simultaneously pierced his mind.


    However, a glint of light appeared in his eyes.


    Although the Earth Dragon¡¯s defense was strong.


    Its mouthcked hard scales.


    Why not take this opportunity to deliver a heavy blow?

 Chapter 906 - 903: Xu Wendong at the End of His Strength

    <h4>Chapter 906: Chapter 903: Xu Wendong at the End of His Strength</h4>


    Xu Wendong pinched the spell with both hands.


    The droplets in the air transformed into a transparent longsword.


    Though the longsword was transparent, it exuded an overwhelming power.


    It seemed as if this sword could tear the heavens and the earth asunder.


    Whoosh!


    The longsword vanished in the air, shooting straight at the Earth Dragon. Even though there was a certain degree of spatial distortion, it did not alter the sword¡¯s trajectory.


    Upon seeing this scene, everyone held their breath.


    They all knew the Earth Dragon¡¯s defense was astonishing.


    But its mouth is its weakness.


    If Xu Wendong¡¯s strike could be effective, even if it couldn¡¯t kill the creature, it could at least inflict serious injury.


    Yet under everyone¡¯s hopeful gaze, the Earth Dragon suddenly mped its mouth shut, sessfully blocking Xu Wendong¡¯s deadly strike.


    "Junior Brother Xu, if it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s retreat!" Zhongli spoke up.


    "No, I need to see if Earth Dragon meat is tasty," Xu Wendong pinched the spell, his expression turning solemn.


    Buzz!


    Without any warning.


    A buzzing sound suddenly erupted across the heavens and earth.


    Xu Wendong performed the Gravity Technique.


    The Power of Thousand Mountains instantly converged into a region with a one-meter diameter, urately hitting the Earth Dragon.


    Squelch!


    The Gravity Technique pierced through the Earth Dragon¡¯s body instantly, even though it had indestructible scales, it could not withstand this move.


    "Awooo!"


    A deafening scream echoed through the heavens and earth.


    The Earth Dragon¡¯s body twisted violently, seemingly trying to shake off the Gravity Technique, but to no avail.


    It was like a nail embedded in an eel¡¯s belly, no matter how it struggled, it was futile.


    The more it struggled, the stronger the pain.


    Its eyes were full of anger.


    But more than that was dread and fear.


    Never expected this weak human to be powerful enough to break its indestructible scales.


    "Damn, I just don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t destroy you!" Xu Wendong immediately withdrew the Gravity Technique, though it was strong, facing such a Golden Core Stage Peak demon beast, he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    After all, performing the Gravity Technique greatly depleted his Soul Force.


    However.


    His goal was achieved.


    As long as he could hurt the Earth Dragon and break its scales, killing it was no trouble!


    But.


    The Earth Dragon wasn¡¯t foolish. Just as Xu Wendong withdrew the Gravity Technique, it dived underground like a skilled swimmer.


    Demon beasts have intelligence too, and the higher the level, the greater the intelligence.


    Therefore.


    Even though the Earth Dragon wanted to kill Xu Wendong out of rage, it dared not linger for battle!


    "Trying to run? Did you get my permission?" Xu Wendong soared into the air, then shed towards the ground.


    This sh seemed ordinary.


    Yet it contained unstoppable Sword Qi.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a deafening roar, Xu Wendong¡¯s sword forcibly cleaved the ground, exposing a bottomless chasm, sessfully blocking the Earth Dragon¡¯s escape.


    Then.


    Xu Wendong pinched the spell, countless Sword Qi simultaneously dove into the wounds on the Earth Dragon¡¯s back.


    Squelch, squelch!


    Crimson blood gushed out, the Earth Dragon emitted a heart-wrenching scream.


    The sound was piercing, making the scalp tingle.


    So intense was the distortion in the void, one could almost believe the stars might fall at any moment.


    The Earth Dragon cast an angry nce at Xu Wendong, then vanished underground again.


    This time.


    The Earth Dragon dived deep enough that Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t sense its presence.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Hao and others, observing from afar, immediately gathered around.


    Upon seeing everyone, Xu Wendong sighed, "Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have bragged earlier, saying I¡¯d crack this Earth Dragon in three moves within seven seconds!"


    Zhongli gently consoled him, "Junior Brother Xu, don¡¯t be overly modest, you¡¯ve done well to drive the Earth Dragon away!"


    Bai Jie also said, "Senior Sister Zhong¡¯s words are apt. The Earth Dragon is the most fearsome defensive demon beast in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, and you encountered one at the Golden Core Stage Peak. Such feats are unprecedented and may never be matched."


    "I have reason to believe the Eight States¡¯ Pridebined couldn¡¯t harm that Earth Dragon."


    Jian You¡¯s voice softly arose, "Senior Sister Bai is mistaken. Not mentioning the Eight States¡¯ Pride, even if the Nine Provinces¡¯ old generation strong joined forces, they might not harm that Earth Dragon."


    Meng Hao sighed deeply and said, "Although Junior Brother Xu¡¯sbat prowess earlier was strong, shocking the ancient and modern, but...if he could y that Earth Dragon, he¡¯d certainly make his name known across the Nine Provinces."


    The others nodded slightly.


    Even though Xu Wendong grievously injured the Earth Dragon today and drove it away does deserve attention.


    But it doesn¡¯tpare to ying the Earth Dragon.


    If Xu Wendong had truly in that Earth Dragon today, he would definitely be a Heavenly Pride known throughout the Nine Provinces!


    Xu Wendong smiled bitterly, "I wish I could kill that Earth Dragon, to forge an immortal battle record, but with my current strength, there¡¯s no way to defeat that beast."


    "And though I defeated that Earth Dragon, I paid a heavy price; my Soul Force is exceptionally weak now!"


    "Yes, you guessed it right, if that Earth Dragon hadn¡¯t fled, I would¡¯ve been its meal!"


    Everyone¡¯s face changed drastically, no one had expected Xu Wendong to reach the limit of his strength.


    Meng Hao hesitated, "Let¡¯s do this, we¡¯ll go around to protect you, you concentrate on cultivation here."


    Bai Jie¡¯s face reddened attractively, "Senior Brother Meng, why don¡¯t you all protect from afar, we¡¯ll stay here with Junior Brother Xu as he cultivates."


    Hearing this.


    Zhongli, Zhu Qing, and Jian You¡¯s eyes shed with unusual light.


    Though they¡¯d lived closely with Xu Wendong for many days, they hadn¡¯t engaged in such activities.


    Not forck of desire.


    Nor due to a unique environment preventing it.


    It was just the presence of multiple men, they had no opportunity to engage with Xu Wendong.


    Now upon hearing they could stay, they felt ted, wanting to eagerly fill the void of their bodies with Xu Wendong.


    "Well... alright!" Meng Hao¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, recalling Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation technique being quite unique, where Dual Cultivation with women could swiftly restore cultivation level.


    Unexpectedly.


    Xu Wendong weakly shook his head, "Themotion from my encounter with the Earth Dragon was loud, I¡¯m worried other states¡¯ Heavenly Pride wille upon hearing it. Better all go nearby to protect me."


    Zhongli and others felt a wave of guilt and shame.


    Indeed!


    In such moments, were we still thinking of those sordid matters?


    No, no!


    This is not our fault.


    Absolutely not our fault.


    It¡¯s all due to Xu Wendong being too alluring, making us indulge, unable to extricate ourselves. Without it, would we harbor such thoughts?


    Thus.


    Everyone flew out, scattering in all directions to prevent anyone from arriving here and disrupting Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation.


    Xu Wendong, pale-faced, sat cross-legged on the ground, entering cultivation.


    But just then.


    A sudden cracking sound came forth, and that Earth Dragon had indeed burst out from just ten meters ahead of Xu Wendong.


    It spoke with human words, its eyes revealing an evil smile, "Heard you¡¯re at the limit of your strength?"

 Chapter 907 - 904: You’re Smart, But Not Very

    <h4>Chapter 907: Chapter 904: You¡¯re Smart, But Not Very</h4>


    Xu Wendong stared at the Earth Dragon in shock, eximing in horror, "You... you didn¡¯t run away?"


    The Earth Dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with a yful glint, "I intended to escape this ce, but you wounded me severely, so I hid my presence."


    "I thought to hide underground, waiting until you all left."


    "But."


    "I never imagined you were hurt worse than me."


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed a gulp and cautiously asked, "Do you think I should be acting terrified right now?"


    The Earth Dragon looked puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, and his initially pale face regained its color.


    Not only that.


    He even revealed a sinister smile, "Isn¡¯t it possible?"


    "That I feigned injury on purpose."


    "Intentionally iming I was weak."


    "Purposely sent mypanions away."


    "Just to lure you out?"


    He hadn¡¯t felt the Earth Dragon¡¯s presence before.


    But he didn¡¯t believe the Earth Dragon had run away.


    After all, this creature is so huge; even if it hid underground, it couldn¡¯t escape quietly.


    So.


    He guessed the Earth Dragon might be hidden deep underground.


    But he had wounded it before, so it wouldn¡¯t show itself easily.


    Therefore.


    He used a little trick!


    The Earth Dragon roared in fury, "Impossible, absolutely impossible, you¡¯re just trying to scare me off, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Because you¡¯re no match for me."


    It couldn¡¯t ept Xu Wendong¡¯s im; if true, it meant it had fallen for a trap.


    As the strongest defense demon beast in Kunlun Mountains Minor World, it couldn¡¯t ept being yed by a human!


    "You¡¯ll soon see if I¡¯m lying!" Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile.


    The Earth Dragon snorted coldly, "Even if you¡¯re not lying, so what? The woman who was with you has already left; you¡¯re no match for me."


    It was wary of Xu Wendong¡¯s Water Droplet Sword Technique but knew that Xu Wendong¡¯s impressive swordsmanship was thanks to hispanion¡¯s aid.


    Otherwise, in this damn ce, not a drop of water could be found.


    Xu Wendong shook his head indifferently, "Your intelligence does impress me; I never thought you¡¯d notice Senior Sister Zhong¡¯s value to me."


    "Yes, you have intelligence, but not much."


    "Didn¡¯t you know that blood is eighty-five percent water?"


    The Earth Dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong looked proud, "My cultivation swordsmanship is unique. As long as there¡¯s water, I can unleash great power, and there¡¯s water in blood!"


    The Earth Dragon looked baffled.


    Though it had intelligence, it didn¡¯t understand Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    Before it could react.


    It felt an excruciating pain at its wound.


    It turned its head abruptly and saw blood swords formed from its own blood emerging from its wound.


    Though there were only a dozen blood swords, each about ten centimeters long, they all exuded a powerful and eerie aura.


    "Oh no!"


    The Earth Dragon eximed and instinctively tried to retreat underground.


    It understood Xu Wendong¡¯s words and realized he wasn¡¯t lying; he really could kill it.


    But before it could escape.


    The dozen blood swords simultaneously pierced into its wound!


    An unprecedented pain pierced the Earth Dragon¡¯s soul, never imagining being gravely injured by its own blood one day.


    The first wave of pain hadn¡¯t subsided yet.


    Xu Wendong pinched the spell with both hands.


    The next second.


    The Earth Dragon clearly felt countless sword qi invading its body, ravaging its flesh and organs.


    Wow!


    It uncontrobly spewed a mouthful of blood, fear glinting in its eyes.


    For the first time, it sensed danger in front of this human.


    "Spare me!" The Earth Dragon begged, enduring the agony, "As long as you spare me, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want."


    Xu Wendong looked surprised, "You know what I want?"


    "Yes," the Earth Dragon replied, "Aren¡¯t you searching for the Token? If you spare me, I¡¯ll give it to you!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "If I kill you, won¡¯t the Token still be mine?" With those words, his gaze sharpened, and he fully activated his Water Droplet Sword Technique. Countless blood swords rampaged like rivers and waves inside the Earth Dragon.


    Meanwhile.


    The Earth Dragon let out a heart-wrenching scream, blood gushing from its orifices like a fountain.


    It even looked somewhat spectacr!


    If not for the blood, one might think of a giant shower head...


    One not fixed to the wall but looselyying on the ground...


    The pungent smell of blood quickly filled the small world, creating a strong urge to vomit!


    "Break for me!"


    Along with Xu Wendong¡¯s roar, a metallic ng echoed inside the Earth Dragon.


    His Water Droplet Sword Technique finally found the Earth Dragon¡¯s Demon Core and dealt a fatal blow.


    Sure enough.


    As the metallic sound rang out.


    The Earth Dragon¡¯s body, previously writhing, gradually calmed, its gaze dimmed. Ity quietly on the ground, blood slowly seeping from its orifices, entirely lifeless.


    At this time.


    Meng Tao and the others arrived on the scene, and seeing the Earth Dragon¡¯s corpse, they all swallowed hard.


    A tidal wave of shock rose within them, unable to settle for a long time.


    Because this guy really took down a Golden Core Stage Peak Earth Dragon!


    However.


    Even with the Earth Dragon lying before them, they found it hard to believe Xu Wendong wrote his immortal myth!


    This achievement, both past and future, was explosive beyond belief, unmatched by anyone.


    "So, you used us to stage a scene earlier?" Bai Jie¡¯s eyes were full of resentment.


    They¡¯d even thought of dual cultivation with Xu Wendong, but the situation wasn¡¯t as they imagined.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "How else could we lure out the Earth Dragon?" With that, he focused his thought.


    Meanwhile.


    Everyone sensed a mysterious energy spreading from the Earth Dragon.


    Soon after.


    A fist-sized Demon Core flew out.


    Followed closely by a palm-sized azure Token, with the word "Yanzhou" inscribed on it!


    "Whoa, a Token?"


    "We can advance now!"


    Seeing the Token, everyone burst into tears of joy, never expecting the Token was hidden within the Earth Dragon.


    But then.


    A cold voice echoed across the sky, "Hand over the Token if you don¡¯t want to die!"

 Chapter 908 - 905: Seeking to Be the Mantis, Hoping to Be the Oriole

    <h4>Chapter 908: Chapter 905: Seeking to Be the Mantis, Hoping to Be the Oriole</h4>


    Swish, swish, swish!


    In an instant.


    A group of men in white robes soared into the sky, appearing mid-air and looking down at Xu Wendong and others.


    Seeing their attire, Meng Hao¡¯s face changed drastically, and he whispered, "Junior Brother Xu, these people are heavenly prides from Yangzhou. Especially the leader, he¡¯s from the White Tiger Sect and is said to have cultivated to the Golden Core Stage Eighth Level."


    "With terrifying cultivation, he can rank among the top fifty in the entire Kunlun Mountains Minor World."


    The top fifty doesn¡¯t seem very strong.


    But.


    It¡¯s not limited to the younger generation.


    It also includes the older strong ones.


    Therefore, this ranking is quite valuable.


    Xu Wendong felt relieved.


    The strength of Yangzhou ranks second in the entire Nine Provinces, and these people¡¯s power is terrifying.


    Their average strength is around the Golden Core Stage Sixth Level, far stronger than the heavenly prides of Xuzhou.


    Even so, he didn¡¯t pay attention to them. After putting away the token, he calmly asked, "Why should I hand over the token I worked hard to obtain by ying the Earth Dragon to you?"


    A young man snorted coldly, arrogantly saying, "Xu, stop trying to take credit. If it weren¡¯t for Senior Brother Qi Jin severely injuring the Earth Dragon, how could you ants have killed it?"


    "Indeed, even if you allbined, you wouldn¡¯t be enough to fill the gap between its teeth."


    "A bunch of ants, daring to covet the token? You should take a good look at yourselves in a puddle and see what you¡¯re worth to covet such an item?"


    "Enough talk, hand over the token, or don¡¯t me us for being ruthless!" said the younger generation disciples from Yangzhou one after another, looking at Xu Wendong and others with eyes full of disdain and indifference.


    The cultivation realm is a world where the weak are prey to the strong.


    Not to mention, Xu Wendong and otherse from Qingzhou.


    And the strongest among them, Meng Tao, only has a cultivation level of Golden Core Stage Level 3.


    Such a cultivation level doesn¡¯t even qualify them to participate in Yangzhou¡¯s grand tournaments.


    "If you have the skills,e and fight for it!"


    Xu Wendong looked at these people with a smirk, not putting them in his eyes, despite just going through a fierce battle.


    Even that guy named Qi Jin.


    Golden Core Stage Eighth Level, so what?


    He just in an Earth Dragon at the peak of the Golden Core Stage!


    Even the Earth Dragon, known for its unbeatable defense, was in by him, so a few human cultivators were nothing to him.


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    A middle-aged man roared with thunderous sound, thenunched a palm strike, and the terrifying palm wind transformed into a massive stele.


    The stele, about ten meters high, exuded a devastating aura, like a meteor falling from the sky, crushing down on Xu Wendong.


    "Break!"


    Xu Wendong casually waved, and a sword qi shot out, instantly piercing through the massive stele.


    "What?"


    The nine Golden Core Stage experts from Yangzhou gasped in shock, never expecting that Xu Wendong¡¯s casual sword qi could break the Great Stele Hand.


    Is this guy really at the Foundation Establishment Peak?


    For a moment.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes became solemn.


    Especially Qi Jin, who heard of an extremely rare physique in ancient times, whose cultivation was different from others.


    Others cultivate from Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, to Nascent Soul step by step.


    But that rare physique only has Qi Refinement, followed by Foundation Establishment.


    However.


    Their Foundation Establishment can cultivate to the ny-nine eighty-one levels.


    After the ny-nine eighty-one levels, they would face a heavenly tribtion, shatter the void, and ascend in daylight.


    He never believed such a physique existed in the world before.


    Now.


    He¡¯s starting to believe it.


    Because Xu Wendong¡¯s performance is very simr to the legendary Ancient Sacred Body.


    "Let me test this guy¡¯s strength!" Another young man soared forward, wielding a dark red longsword, which was a magic artifact.


    He was also from the White Tiger Sect, though not as prestigious as Qi Jin, but was the second senior brother of the sect.


    For heavenly prides of his level, having a magic artifact was reasonable.


    And at this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice thundered: "Everyone get down here and speak to me!"


    Buzz!


    Without warning.


    The terrifying gravity enveloped everyone.


    In an instant.


    The nine heavenly prides from Yangzhou all fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    No Golden Core Stage cultivator can withstand the sudden Gravity Technique.


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    The second senior brother of the White Tiger Sect shouted angrily, his longsword transformed into a streak of light, shing towards Xu Wendong.


    Seeing the opponent using a magic artifact, Xu Wendong still wore a disdainful expression. With a thought, the blood on the ground transformed into a round shield, forcibly blocking the attack.


    "What kind of spell is this?"


    The heavenly prides from Yangzhou were shocked, knowing many top spells of the Nine Provinces but never seeing something like what Xu Wendong disyed.


    And just when they hadn¡¯t reacted yet, the bloody shield in front of Xu Wendong exploded, looking like drops of blood.


    But.


    Each drop of blood exuded a powerful aura.


    As if every drop of blood contained terrifying sword qi.


    No need for more thoughts.


    Everyone immediately used their Golden Core power to form a shield in front of them.


    But.


    They quickly realized Xu Wendong¡¯s strength.


    The blood droplets easily pierced through their defenses, prating their shoulders, sttering crimson blood.


    Even the strongest among them, Qi Jin, could onlyst less than seven seconds before being sent flying.


    With just one move.


    Xu Wendong instantly wounded the nine heavenly prides from Yangzhou.


    This strength is evident.


    "It¡¯s proof I wasn¡¯t bragging; as long as I act, the enemy would break in seven seconds!" Xu Wendong said with an arrogant expression.


    Even Meng Hao and others swallowed involuntarily.


    My god!


    He¡¯s too strong, right?


    Although the nine heavenly prides from Yangzhou didn¡¯t break, they all knew Xu Wendong held back.


    If he hadn¡¯t held back, these people would have truly broken.


    They had already witnessed the power of the Water Droplet Sword Technique.


    "Xu Wendong, do you really think no one can defeat you?" Qi Jin said grimly, like a raging lion.


    Perhaps due to his fierce features, a "Íõ" character appeared on his forehead, resembling the king of beasts.


    Xu Wendong slightly narrowed his eyes.


    At this moment.


    He felt an extremely dangerous aura from the opponent.


    As if the handsome man in front of him had transformed into an ancient fierce beast.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a terrifying wave of energy bursting from behind Qi Jin, the void twisted, and a massive white tiger, over a hundred meters long, appeared behind him.


    Zhongli screamed: "You¡¯ve actually cultivated the White Tiger Transformation?"

 Chapter 909 - 906: Unstoppable

    <h4>Chapter 909: Chapter 906: Unstoppable</h4>


    Hearing the name "White Tiger Transformation," everyone except Xu Wendong was utterly shocked.


    This is the strongest cultivation technique of the White Tiger Sect.


    It is also the strongest technique in the Nine Provinces, bar none.


    Not only because this technique possesses terrifying power, unparalleled.


    The most crucial part is.


    To cultivate this technique, one muste back from the brink of death.


    Only then are you qualified to cultivate the White Tiger Transformation.


    The terrifying aura of ughter made Xu Wendong instinctively squint his eyes.


    He could clearly feel the dread of the White Tiger Transformation, especially from the White Tiger behind Qi Jin, which seemed capable of tearing him apart.


    Even though this White Tiger wasn¡¯t a physical entity, it still gave him a strong sense of oppression.


    "Die!"


    With a furious roar from Qi Jin, the White Tiger raised its massive w, bearing down heavily on Xu Wendong.


    Swish!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s movement technique was exceedingly fast, allowing him to gracefully evade the White Tiger¡¯s lethal strike.


    Immediately, he pinched the spell with both hands, and the Golden Iron Sheet within him howled forth, transforming into a golden light to meet the White Tiger.


    Unfortunately, the White Tiger was merely a phantom, and even though the Golden Iron Sheet prated its body, it caused no substantial harm.


    Thud!


    The White Tiger¡¯s attack speed was like lightning.


    Apanied by the resonant sound of a bell, Xu Wendong was sted hundreds of meters away.


    Fortunately, he had cultivated the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt; at a critical moment, a golden light rose around him, and this move did not harm him.


    However.


    He still felt a sensation of boiling vital energy, a testament to the terrifying power of the previous strike.


    "Did you actually cultivate Buddhist Techniques?" Those heavenly prides from Yangzhou all gasped, evidently not expecting Xu Wendong to be practicing Dual Cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Indeed.


    Dual Cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism only existed in history; it had never appeared in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Seeing it now, how could one not be shocked?


    "Buddhist Techniques are indeed very strong, but relying on the so-called Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt alone, it¡¯s not enough to withstand my White Tiger Transformation!"


    Qi Jin was full of disdain, pinching the spell with both hands, controlling the White Tiger to continue attacking Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was gloomy.


    He knew.


    To defeat this White Tiger, there was only one way, which was to severely wound Qi Jin, as he was the one controlling the White Tiger.


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Iron Sheet turned into a dazzling streak, slicing towards Qi Jin.


    But.


    The speed of the White Tiger was evidently faster, and it was very protective of its master, directly blocking Xu Wendong¡¯s magic artifact.


    For a while, the battle was somewhat intense!


    Even though Xu Wendong had exceptional talent, at the moment, he was somewhat feeling overpowered.


    He could not resolve Qi Jin quickly.


    Because the White Tiger¡¯s aura of ughter was extraordinarily intense.


    A heavenly pride from Yangzhou said, "Xu, I advise you not to make futile struggles. With your strength, making Qi Jin use the White Tiger Transformation is already the greatest acknowledgment of your power. Do not foolishly think you can defeat Qi Jin, brother."


    "Indeed, no matter how exceptional your talent, you absolutely cannot defeat Qi Jin, brother."


    "This is the White Tiger Transformation, the most powerful technique in the Nine Provinces. How could you possibly be a match for Qi Jin, brother?"


    While dodging the White Tiger¡¯s attacks, Xu Wendong said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Brother Qi Jin¡¯s White Tiger Transformation should have a significant connection to the White Tiger, one of the Four Divine Beasts, right?"


    "It certainly does, because what our White Tiger Sect venerates is precisely the White Tiger, one of the Four Divine Beasts!" Qi Jin¡¯s face was full of pride, as he was the only heavenly pride in nearly a thousand years to have mastered the White Tiger Transformation within the White Tiger Sect.


    He could look down on his peers with such might.


    Xu Wendongughed, "If I recall correctly, the White Tiger guards the west, associated with the metal element, and primarily focuses on the aura of ughter!"


    "If that¡¯s the case, neutralizing your White Tiger Transformation isn¡¯t that hard."


    As he said this, Xu Wendong¡¯s body trembled like a tiger.


    Yo!


    Without any warning.


    A resounding bird¡¯s cry came from the sky!


    The sound was high and powerful, piercing the ears, straight into the clouds.


    At the same time.


    Everyone was shocked to see the void behind Xu Wendong turn dark red, followed by a terrifying heat wave sweeping across, causing the void to warp.


    mes raged, zing fervently.


    Amidst the zing fire, a true phoenix entirely golden-red slowly ascended.


    Its feathers shimmered with red, orange, and gold light, radiating a brilliant glow.


    Spreading its wings like a burning me, yet emanating a mysterious energy.


    The True Phoenix danced amidst the mes, as if showcasing endless vitality and power in the ze.


    The entire scene was filled with a mysterious and magnificent aura, causing everyone¡¯s scalp to tingle, as if they were on the verge of suffocation.


    But more than that, there was an almost worshipful impulse.


    "What cultivation technique is this?"


    At this moment.


    Qi Jin¡¯s expression changed, with eyes full of astonishment.


    In front of this True Phoenix, he felt immense pressure.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up, "This is the strongest spell of our Elixir Sect, the True Phoenix Mantra!"


    "The True Phoenix and the Vermilion Bird may not be the same Divine Beast, but the True Phoenix¡¯s power unmistakably surpasses the Vermilion Bird."


    In mythical legends, the True Phoenix symbolizes rebirth, eternity, the auspicious sign.


    While the Vermilion Bird symbolizes fire and the sun, representing prosperity and auspiciousness.


    There is a fundamental difference between the two.


    Even the Vermilion Bird can contend with the White Tiger.


    Let alone the True Phoenix.


    "Go!"


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s direction, the fiery True Phoenix in the sky transformed into a streak of red fire, flying directly towards the White Tiger.


    The high-pitched cry soared to the clouds, causing a massive sense of oppression among those present.


    The White Tiger¡¯s eyes were ferocious, roaring as it charged towards the True Phoenix.


    But.


    When it touched the True Phoenix, its body instantly ignited, unable to withstand the power of the True Phoenix Fire.


    Simultaneously.


    Qi Jin also spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning exceedingly haggard.


    This scene stunned the eight heavenly prides from Yangzhou, none of whom expected Qi Jin could not withstand Xu Wendong.


    No!


    To be precise, none of them expected Xu Wendong would reach such a formidable level.


    In contrast, Zhongli and the others appeared extremely excited.


    There was no helping it.


    Once more, Xu Wendong¡¯s strength amazed them all, leaving everyone in awe.


    "Is there anyone among you who still refuses to obey?" Xu Wendong looked at the other eight heavenly prides from Yangzhou, eyes filled with battle intent, exuding an aura that seemed to look down on the mundane world.


    The other eight heavenly prides from Yangzhou instinctively stepped back two steps; even Qi Jin was not Xu Wendong¡¯s match, and even if they joined forces, they probably wouldn¡¯t gain any advantage.


    Xu Wendong grinned, "Since there won¡¯t be a fight, proceed with the regr process, hand over all your Spirit Stones and elixirs!"


    "I am quite fair, as long as you follow my words, I guarantee to spare your lives!"


    He reveled in the joy of this form of robbery, feeling a strong sense of anticipation, for no one ever knew how wealthy the opponent might be.


    A young man yelled angrily, "Xu, how can you, as a heavenly pride of the Elixir Sect,mit such vile and despicable acts?"


    "Do not go too far, do you really think we fear you?"


    Xu Wendong slightly narrowed his eyes, "Oh, do you still want to fight?"

 Chapter 910 - 907: Each More Unconscionable Than the Last

    <h4>Chapter 910: Chapter 907: Each More Unconscionable Than the Last</h4>


    Looking at Xu Wendong¡¯s harmless demeanor, all nine heavenly prides from Yangzhou instinctively shrank back.


    Although this young man appeared to be handsome, dashing, and elegant.


    But everyone knew that this was just his facade.


    "Victory to the king, defeat to the bandit, I have nothing to say, I¡¯ll give you all the spirit stones and elixirs!" Qi Jin struggled to suppress his weakness and took out all the elixirs and spirit stones.


    The others, seeing this, also reluctantly took out their elixirs and spirit stones.


    At this moment.


    Lu Chenfeng sternly scolded Xu Wendong, "Junior Brother Xu, it¡¯s enough to take spirit stones and elixirs. Why are you eyeing their magic artifacts? How can you be so unscrupulous?"


    Xu Wendong: ???


    He clearly remembered that it was because he robbed Yun Feiyang and others of their elixirs and spirit stones that Lu Chenfeng used him of being unscrupulous.


    But.


    Who could have thought that this guy was even more unscrupulous, actually targeting the magic artifacts of the nine heavenly prides from Yangzhou?


    What¡¯s more infuriating is that it was obviously him who wanted the Yangzhou cultivators¡¯ magic artifacts, yet he said Xu Wendong was unscrupulous?


    Damn it!


    This guy is trulycking a conscience!


    Zhongli and the others all gave Lu Chenfeng a contemptuous look.


    At the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts!


    Indeed, unscrupulousness is contagious.


    Look.


    Even Lu Chenfeng has learned it.


    At this moment.


    Men Hao¡¯s voice also rang out, he sighed and said, "Brother Qi Jin, since Junior Brother Xu has spoken, you might as well obediently hand over all your magic artifacts!"


    ???


    ???


    ???


    Zhongli and the others looked bewildered, each one more unscrupulous than thest?


    "Are you really going to leave us with nothing?" Qi Jin said with a gloomy face, handing over the spirit stones and elixirs was one thing, since the trial was about to end soon.


    But magic artifacts are different.


    Magic artifacts are like a second life to a cultivator.


    If they handed over their magic artifacts today, they would surely beughed at.


    Moreover, their battle power would greatly diminish in the next two trials.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile, "Didn¡¯t you just say victory to the king, and defeat to the bandit?"


    "Fine, you have some nerve, we¡¯ll see!" Qi Jin expressed his anger as he summoned his magic artifact and released the soul contract.


    The other eight, although reluctant, had no choice but toply and unwillingly handed over their magic artifacts.


    Xu Wendong, in a good mood, stored the Earth Dragon¡¯s corpse into his storage space, waved his hand, and swaggered away, "Let¡¯s go!"


    "Xu Wendong, today¡¯s humiliation will be avenged a hundredfold in the future!" Qi Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, even though he lost to Xu Wendong today, he was not resigned.


    If not for the substantial consumption of Golden Core power from the previous battle with the Earth Dragon, he would not have lost to Xu Wendong today.


    And just then.


    The ground suddenly split open with deep cracks, followed by an Earth Dragon roaring out, its right eye bloody, looking fierce and terrifying.


    "What?"


    Qi Jin gasped in shock.


    It was only now that he realized that the Earth Dragon before him was the one he had severely injured.


    In other words.


    The Earth Dragon that Xu Wendong slew was not a fluke.


    He killed an Earth Dragon with his own strength!


    Although amazed by Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, Qi Jin still pinched the spell and shouted, "Let¡¯s take action together and eliminate this Earth Dragon today!"


    He knew.


    The only way to reim his magic artifacts was to enter the next round of trials, where he could encounter Xu Wendong.


    In an instant, various colored lights appeared under the night sky, signaling the onset of a fierce battle.


    Deafening roars echoed through the heavens and earth, spreading like thunder in all directions.


    "You three are truly bold, this time you¡¯vepletely offended the nine heavenly prides of Yangzhou!" Bai Jie was full of worry.


    Those nine are the backbone of Yangzhou, the future of Yangzhou surely belongs to them.


    "Sister Bai, you don¡¯t quite understand." Meng Hao said, "Yangzhou¡¯s cultivators are particrly narrow-minded, even if we don¡¯t take their magic artifacts, they wouldn¡¯t let it go."


    "If that¡¯s the case, why hold back?"


    Bai Jie didn¡¯t respond.


    Spinning Stars.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky brightened.


    There was just over an hour left until the end of thepetition.


    Xu Wendong and the others originally intended to rest properly and wait for thepetition to end, as they had already secured a token.


    But, intense fighting noises ahead caught their attention.


    As they approached, they saw the heavenly prides from Yongzhou struggling to fend off an Earth Dragon¡¯s attack.


    The leader was an acquaintance from the Myriad Beast Sect, Wan Jie.


    His strength wasn¡¯t bad, and he was skilled in the divine skill of beast control, but their opponent was a Golden Core Stage Peak Wolf Demon.


    Even with nine of them working together, they were no match for the Wolf Demon; all of them were injured and looked very weak, seeming as if they could be overwhelmed by the Wolf Demon at any moment.


    "Junior Brother Xu, lend a hand!" Bai Jie spoke up, she didn¡¯t like to meddle, but the Elixir Sect had always had a good rtionship with the Myriad Beast Sect.


    Since Bai Jie spoke, Xu Wendong naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse, he looked at the bloodied Wan Jie and shouted, "Brother Wan, I¡¯ll lend you a hand!"


    With those words, he pinched the spell with both hands, instantly unleashing the Gravity Technique to immobilize the Wolf Demon in ce.


    Wan Jie didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong and the others to show up, nor that he would help.


    Aftering to his senses, he gave Xu Wendong a friendly nce, then led the other heavenly prides of Yongzhou to attack the Wolf Demon together.


    The Wolf Demon was powerful and fast in movement technique, that was why they had battled so long without severely injuring it.


    But now it was different.


    The Wolf Demon was immobilized, making it easy prey for them.


    With waves of powerful Sword Qi piercing into the Wolf Demon, it let out agonized screams.


    Finally, its voice gradually faded as it lost its life.


    Seeing the Wolf Demon lose its life.


    Wan Jie and the others copsed to the ground, gasping heavily, feeling utterly exhausted.


    "Brother Wan, I have some Qi Replenishing Pills here, share them among yourselves!" Xu Wendong took out some Qi Replenishing Pills.


    Wan Jie was full of gratitude, "Thank you, Junior Brother Xu!" He said, distributing the Qi Replenishing Pills to the other eight, and after taking them, he felt his strength slowly recovering.


    Then, Wan Jie, full of excitement, ripped open the Wolf Demon¡¯s belly to retrieve a ck token from inside.


    This token would allow the Yongzhou cultivators to enter the next round.


    Wan Jie¡¯s eyes were full of gratitude, "Junior Brother Xu, the kindness of today will be remembered by the three sects of Yongzhou, if you ever need anything, just say the word, and the three sects of Yongzhou will not hesitate to go through fire and water."


    Xu Wendong waved his hand and said, "Yongzhou and Qingzhou are neighbors, like brothers, mutual assistance is only natural, there¡¯s no need to keep it in mind, Brother Wan."


    Wan Jie couldn¡¯t help but admire.


    Xu Wendong was naturally gifted, extraordinarily powerful, and also humble, perhaps that¡¯s why women liked him?


    Just then.


    A loud voice came from the sky, "Thepetition is over, everyone can leave the Minor World now!"

 Chapter 911 - 908: Overweening Arrogance and Furious Face-Slapping

    <h4>Chapter 911: Chapter 908: Overweening Arrogance and Furious Face-pping</h4>


    Seeing a twisted space vortex appear in the air, Xu Wendong immediately soared up, leading the people of Qingzhou into it.


    Wan Jie followed closely behind, flying out excitedly.


    Because he had already given up hope of advancing, after all, the Wolf Demon¡¯s strength was too strong for them to defeat.


    However, Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance gave them a glimmer of victory.


    Therefore, they were so agitated.


    Outside world.


    The sect leaders of the Twenty-Seven Great Sects of Nine Provinces were already waiting here with eager faces, after a ten-day and ten-nightpetition, it was impossible for them to wait here constantly.


    "Just guessing, Qingzhou will still be eliminated this time!" An old man in a blue robe stroked his beard, showing a faint smile.


    His name was Tang Yuanbin, from Jizhou, and he was a Nascent Soul Stage expert.


    As soon as he said this.


    Many peopleughed.


    Geng Ye, a Nascent Soul Stage expert from Yangzhou, sneered: "Hasn¡¯t Qingzhou¡¯s elimination long been an immutablew?"


    Instantly.


    The scene erupted with heartyughter; in the Nine Provinces Elite Competition, apart from Qingzhou, the results of the other Eight States were not fixed.


    So, for them, Qingzhou¡¯s result was also fixed this time.


    Even Yuan Kui, who should have been very angry, showed a subtly interesting smile.


    He had participated in the Nine Provinces Elite Competition many times, and had long gotten used to being mocked.


    But this time.


    He had a premonition.


    Qingzhou would definitely not be eliminated!


    After all, Xu Wendong was full of too many unknowns and changes.


    Especially Xia Hou and Xu Canghai, they both smirked coldly in their hearts.


    They knew Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities.


    Especially Xu Canghai, who had witnessed Xu Wendong¡¯s Water Droplet Sword Technique, a swordsmanship even Golden Core Stage Peak experts had to avoid.


    If Qingzhou could not advance, then the other Eight States would certainly have no hope.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    As figures flew out from the space vortex, the atmosphere at the scene became heavy at this moment.


    Because the results were about to be announced.


    Of course.


    Even if the results were not announced, the oue was already obvious.


    After all, the expressions on the faces of those elites from the Nine Provinces were quite telling.


    Some were full of excitement.


    While others hung their heads, listless.


    "Why do the Jizhou elites all look so dejected? And why are they wearing clothes patched with animal skins?" Yuan Kui¡¯s voice rang out, full of curiosity.


    Upon hearing this.


    Yun Feiyang and others almost burst into tears.


    They had vainly tried to borrow a knife to kill, hoping to get Xu Wendong eliminated through Sun Feng of Xuzhou, but the n failed.


    Not only that, Sun Feng and others found them, took all their cultivation resources, and even the clothes on their backs.


    They were lucky to have encountered two rotting beast corpses, from which they made clothes, or else they would have appeared naked before everyone today.


    Xu Canghai added insult to injury: "They wouldn¡¯t have joined the Myriad Beast Sect, would they?"


    Tang Yuanbin, the Nascent Soul Stage expert who mocked Qingzhou¡¯s cultivation world earlier, looked sullen, never imagining his heavenly prides would be so miserable.


    Nor did he expect to be mocked by those from Qingzhou.


    For him, this was a great shame.


    Others also remained silent.


    Because anyone could see the bright smiles on the faces of the nine cultivators from Qingzhou.


    Clearly.


    They had obtained the Tokens, sessfully entering the second round.


    "Those who have obtained the Tokens, please hand them over!" Situ Shu sat cross-legged on the mat, exuding a transcendent aura.


    Xu Wendong immediately took out his Token, wrapping it with Soul Force, and sent it in front of Situ Shu.


    Wan Jie and four other young people also took out their Tokens and presented them to Situ Shu.


    What Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected was that Qi Jin from Yangzhou also obtained an advancing Token, which surprised him since he had taken all their Magic Artifacts.


    Even with their Magic Artifacts taken, to kill a Golden Core Stage Peak demon beast showed how strong they were.


    However.


    Even so, he had still crushed them!


    Hehe!


    The other three advancing forces were from Jingzhou, Yuzhou, and Yizhou; these three great forces were so strong that they had easily passed into the second round in previous Elite Competitions.


    Nn Yanran, seeing Yongzhou advancing, had a charming smile on her face, satisfied with this result.


    Situ Shu publicly announced the results: "Advancing to the second round are Jingzhou, Yanzhou, Xuzhou, Yongzhou, Yangzhou, and Qingzhou!"


    "The second-round assessment is set for three dayster, so please do not bete!" said Situ Shu as his figure slowly disappeared from the mat.


    "Oh!"


    At this time.


    Yuan Kui suddenly let out a light sigh, shook his head helplessly: "What should I say about you? Friend Tang from Jizhou and Friend Geng from Yangzhou both said our Qingzhou wasst, why did you push to the second round?"


    "By doing this, where do you leave faces for Friends Tang and Geng? Aren¡¯t you just pping them in the face?"


    He maintained a stern face, with a hint of anger in his voice.


    Hearing this.


    Tang Yuanbin¡¯s face changed immediately, his brows furrowed, a sharp gleam shing in his eyes.


    Jizhou not entering the second round was infuriating, as it was their first time missing out on the second round¡¯s assessment.


    Not to mention, Yuan Kui was sarcastically mocking him in front of everyone.


    Geng Ye¡¯s face was also unpleasant.


    Though they entered the second round, he didn¡¯t expect Yuan Kui to dare to mock him publicly, which was practically a p in the face!


    Others all shook their heads helplessly, expressing disdain for Yuan Kui¡¯s move.


    Qingzhou had only entered the second round, it wasn¡¯t like they got first ce, so what was the need to act so outrageously proud?


    "Everyone, let¡¯s meet in three days!" Yuan Kui¡¯s mood was quite good, he cupped his hand toward everyone, then looked at Tang Yuanbin: "Friend Tang, see you in ten years!"


    Jizhou¡¯s cultivators being eliminated made them unable to participate in the uingpetitions, making it not over the top to say see you in ten years.


    A fierce killing intent rose in Tang Yuanbin¡¯s heart; he had never suffered this much humiliation in his life.


    He secretly swore to make Qingzhou¡¯s cultivators pay a painful price.


    With this thought.


    He furiously looked at Yun Feiyang and others: "A bunch of useless wretches,e with me!"


    Yun Feiyang and others all hung their heads, following Tang Yuanbin back to their amodation, with not even their masters daring to breathe too loudly.


    After returning to their amodation, Tang Yuanbin coldly looked at everyone, the aura of a Nascent Soul Stage expert bursting forth like a flood, making everyone feel suffocated: "Give me a satisfactory answer for why you were eliminated?"


    Yun Feiyang had already prepared an excuse, hurriedly saying: "Senior, it was Xu Wendong, all of this was caused by Xu Wendong."


    Tang Yuanbin furrowed his brows: "All of this was because of a Foundation Establishment Stage ant?"

 Chapter 912 - 909: You Have No Idea How Terrifying You Are

    <h4>Chapter 912: Chapter 909: You Have No Idea How Terrifying You Are</h4>


    "Are you all trying to insult my intelligence?"


    Tang Yuanbin snorted heavily, clearly not believing Yun Feiyang¡¯s words.


    Just a single snort caused everyone¡¯s vital energy to surge, leaving them dizzy and dazed.


    Yun Feiyang eximed in fear, "Senior, please calm your anger. I swear to the heavens that I have not spoken a single lie. If I vite this oath, may I be struck by lightning and die a horrible death."


    Seeing Yun Feiyang solemnly swear to the heavens, Tang Yuanbin finally said, "Tell me, what capabilities does Xu Wendong actually have?"


    Yun Feiyang hurriedly said, "Although Xu Wendong only has a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation level, his true strength rivals that of a Golden Core Late Stage expert. Even I am not his match."


    He recounted the incident of robbing the Elixir Sect.


    Then he continued, "Knowing that I am not a match for Xu Wendong, I informed the Heavenly Pride of Xuzhou that Xu Wendong obtained a token, intending to borrow a knife to kill someone. However, even the Heavenly Pride of Xuzhou, Sun Feng, was not Xu Wendong¡¯s match."


    "Afterwards, Senior Brother Sun Feng suffered a great loss at Xu Wendong¡¯s hands, and he robbed all our cultivation resources, even taking our clothes."


    Yun Feiyang¡¯s master, Bian Zhongxing, respectfully said, "Senior Tang, if I¡¯m not mistaken, Xu Wendong is probably the rare Ancient Sacred Body. Otherwise, he could not possess such formidable strength."


    Tang Yuanbin¡¯s face turned gloomy, "If this is true, the Nine Provinces might face a major upheaval!"


    It was apparent.


    Tang Yuanbin knew what the Ancient Sacred Body signified.


    It signified the pinnacle of an era.


    Bian Zhongxing added from the side, "Senior, if Xu Wendong truly is the Ancient Sacred Body, then this situation bes intriguing."


    Tang Yuanbin paused for a moment, then grinned, "More than intriguing, it¡¯s downright fascinating!"


    ------


    On the other side.


    Geng Ye returned to his residence with Qi Jin and the others.


    Seeing Qi Jin and the others remain silent, Geng Ye gently said, "Although we were mocked by that old guy Yuan Kui, it¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t need to feel aggrieved on my behalf."


    "If you really want to vent your anger for me, then eliminate the Qingzhou cultivators in the second round of the evaluation!"


    Qi Jin hesitated, nervously saying, "Senior, while we have entered the second round of the evaluation..."


    "But we..."


    Geng Ye asked with concern, "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Qi Jin¡¯s face suddenly showed a look of humiliation, as if he were a bullied widow, "Xu Wendong went too far. Not only did he rob the elixirs and spirit stones from us, he even seized our magic artifacts!"


    Geng Ye¡¯s pupils trembled, "You were actually not a match for Xu Wendong?"


    Qi Jin nodded gravely, "Xu Wendong¡¯s strength is formidable. Even when I used White Tiger Transformation, I was not his match."


    Hiss!


    Geng Ye and the leaders of the other three Great Sects all drew in a sharp breath, evidently surprised at the fearsome extent of Xu Wendong¡¯s power.


    It¡¯s important to know that Qi Jin has the ability to fight enemies beyond his level, and he even stands a chance against a Golden Core Peak Expert.


    Especially since he mastered White Tiger Transformation, adding wings to a tiger.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that such a powerful person would still be no match for Xu Wendong?


    "Senior, I believe Xu Wendong might possibly be the rumored Ancient Sacred Body!" Qi Jin shared his thoughts.


    Geng Ye slightly nodded, his gaze bing much more serious, "The Ancient Sacred Body is a legendary physique, a physique that can dominate an era. If Xu Wendong truly is the Ancient Sacred Body, then... the cultivation realm is sure to be lively!"


    The White Tiger Sect Leader Wei Xu¡¯s mouth curled into a meaningful smile, "Indeed, the cultivation realm is bound to be lively."


    "I reckon the Nine Great Dynasties won¡¯t agree to someone being above them."


    Geng Ye¡¯s face showed no sign of emotion, "Ever since the establishment of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, the Nine Great Dynasties have been on equal footing, ruling this world together. How could they tolerate an existence above them?"


    "No!"


    "The Qingzhou Imperial Family might tolerate it!"


    "Because Xu Wendonges from Qingzhou!"


    Wei Xu said, "If that¡¯s truly the case, it would be equivalent to the Qingzhou Imperial Family openly opposing the other eight Imperial Families!"


    Geng Ye sighed softly, "But it¡¯s the Ancient Sacred Body that leads an era. If they bet on the right horse, then openly opposing the other eight Imperial Families is not something to fear!"


    ------


    Yongzhou.


    Wan Jie recounted what had happened earlier to his mother, Nn Yanran, "Mother, the reason we were able to enter the second round of evaluation truly thanks to Junior Brother Xu. Without him, not only would we have failed to advance, but we might have even died at the mouth of the Wolf Demon!"


    Nn Yanran¡¯s exquisite face showed a hint of fright, "It was my negligence; I should have given you a high-grade Beast Control Circlet. That way, even when facing a Golden Core Peak demon beast, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such danger!"


    "Rest assured, I will personally thank Xu Wendong for saving your life."


    She was already quite interested in Xu Wendong.


    Not to mention that Xu Wendong had just saved her son¡¯s life.


    ------


    "Are you now truly invincible below the Nascent Soul Stage?"


    Yuan Kui looked at Xu Wendong with a serious gaze, knowing Xu Wendong had the ability to kill enemies beyond his level, but he hadn¡¯t expected hisbat power to be this strong.


    This reminded him of the legendary physique that could lead an era.


    "Senior, are you referring to the Ancient Sacred Body?" Xu Canghai inhaled sharply, his pupils filled with astonishment.


    Yuan Kui let out a sigh, "Besides the Ancient Sacred Body, what other physique could be so formidable? What other physique could reach the Foundation Establishment Stage Peak without solidifying a pill and undergoing tribtion? What other physique could cultivate the Foundation Establishment Realm to eighty-oneyers?"


    The crowd was speechless.


    Yuan Kui looked seriously at Xu Wendong, "Xu Wendong, do you dare to swear to the heavens not to oppose the Qingzhou Imperial Family?"


    Xu Wendong looked puzzled, "Senior, why would I oppose the Qingzhou Imperial Family?"


    Yuan Kui, "You seem unaware of how terrifying your physique truly is!"


    "The Ancient Sacred Body, an unparalleled Sacred Body rumored to have appeared twice, surpassing the Immortal Body and Divine Body."


    "It¡¯s a physique that can lead an era."


    "So, you should understand what that means, right?"


    Xu Wendong paused for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do you mean someone doesn¡¯t want me to survive?"


    Yuan Kui asked pointedly, "Are you willing to remain under someone else¡¯s authority?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head.


    The goal of every cultivator is to defy the heavens and transcend the cycle of life and death, so naturally, no one would willingly remain beneath someone else.


    Yuan Kui continued, "I believe the news of your Ancient Sacred Body has already reached the ears of others. Once the Nine Provinces Elite Competition is over, someone will surely act to snuff you out in the cradle!"


    "If you swear to the heavens never to oppose the Qingzhou Imperial Family, I can make an executive decision to promise you the Imperial Family¡¯s protection!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Doesn¡¯t that mean Qingzhou would openly oppose the other eight powers?"

 Chapter 913 - 910: One Dragon Teases Four Phoenixes

    <h4>Chapter 913: Chapter 910: One Dragon Teases Four Phoenixes</h4>


    Yuan Kui wore a meaningful smile on his face: "Do you feel that you have great potential within you?"


    "Is it worth the Qingzhou Imperial Family taking a risk for you?"


    Xu Wendong remained silent.


    If I really could lead an era.


    Then, even though it¡¯s a gamble for the Qingzhou Imperial Family to ce their hopes on me, it would definitely be worth it.


    After all.


    Qingzhou has consistently ranked at the bottom among the Nine Provinces.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Senior, I¡¯ve heard that the Kunlun Mountains Minor World was created by Senior Chi Songzi, and the Nine Provinces Imperial Family are his nine disciples. Would they truly turn against each other?"


    Yuan Kui shook his head: "I cannot tell you the specifics, but I will say this much: some things aren¡¯t as they seem."


    "Alright, let¡¯s see your attitude next."


    Xu Wendong immediately dered: "As long as the Qingzhou Imperial Family does not harm my friends and loved ones, I, Xu Wendong, vow never to be an enemy of the Qingzhou Imperial Family in this life. If I break this oath, may my soul scatter and never find peace!"


    Yuan Kui nodded with satisfaction: "You¡¯ve been working hard these past few days, so rx a bit and aim to achieve good results in three days!"


    "Yes!"


    After taking leave of Yuan Kui, Xu Wendong and Bai Jie, Zhongli, Zhu Qing, and Jian You went to the most bustling district of Yanzhou City to taste the unique delicacies and snacks there.


    A man with four women was quite eye-catching, especially since each of those four beauties was stunningly gorgeous and possessed extraordinary grace, sparking the imagination of onlookers.


    Even though Xu Wendong was very handsome himself, many people were envious and filled with animosity.


    They roamed around until evening.


    After a hearty meal outside, the five of them returned to their residence full of anticipation.


    Once back at their quarters, the five began a life of shameless abandon.


    Although they had been together for ten days, they hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to do what they wanted. Now alone, wouldn¡¯t they take this time to release the longing that had built up?


    Xu Wendong too had been enduring much during this period, and was hungry for respite.


    Even though he would face four at once tonight, he was fearless.


    He was determined to leave them begging for mercy!


    ------


    Nn Yanran was very grateful to Xu Wendong for saving her son, so she specially brought out the Myriad Beast Sect¡¯s fine brew, Hundred Bone Wine.


    This is the highest form of etiquette from the Myriad Beast Sect, because brewing Hundred Bone Wine is extremely time-consuming andbor-intensive.


    The reason is simple: it requires the bones of over a hundred rare demon beasts, and even so, the annual production is only about five jin.


    Although the output is low, it is reputed to be the best brew in the Nine Provinces, even superior to Monkey Wine.


    This is because each sip of Hundred Bone Wine can nourish one¡¯s essence and vitality, and it can also stabilize and elevate one¡¯s cultivation level.


    And this time.


    She brought out ten years¡¯ worth of the brew, which shows how intensely grateful she was to Xu Wendong.


    However.


    When she arrived at the entrance of Xu Wendong¡¯s vi, she was instantly taken aback.


    Even though the vi was shrouded in a formation.


    But as a super-expert at the Golden Core Stage Peak.


    She could clearly hear moansing from inside.


    The sounds were enchanting and tantalizing, inviting the imagination.


    Nn Yanran¡¯s face flushed red in an instant. As someone who had been through it all, how could she not know what was happening inside?


    Long-buried memories surged up, quickly causing her cheeks to burn and her face to blush.


    Because.


    Since her husband passed away, she had lived as a widow, and it¡¯s been over thirty years since she¡¯s done such things.


    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t think of such matters.


    But today.


    The soundsing from the vi not only reminded her of long-lost pleasures but also sparked a hint of spring in her gaze.


    "I wonder which girl is making such sounds, is it really that enjoyable?" she mused to herself, yet didn¡¯t leave.


    Indeed.


    Because Nn Yanran could tell that the sounds were rapid, as if going through a final sprint.


    It was precisely for this reason that she decided to stay, nning to give Xu Wendong the Hundred Bone Wine as a token of gratitude once he was finished.


    However.


    She ended up waiting for more than three shichen.


    During these three shichen, the rapid sounds scarcely ceased.


    "Heavens, how could this guy be so terrifying?" Nn Yanran was internally unsettled, as maintaining such a rapid pace for over three shichen was a horrifying feat to her.


    Not to mention doing such things; even maintaining a single posture for over three shichen isn¡¯t something just anyone can easily do, right?


    At this moment.


    Nn Yanran finally understood why so many women were willing to undergo dual cultivation with Xu Wendong.


    It wasn¡¯t because they were tolerant.


    But because without such measures, one might easily perish under Xu Wendong!


    After all, for women, it¡¯s not just about enduring prolonged periods; under the previous rapid pace, enduring even a quarter of an hour would be difficult.


    Creek!


    The door to the room opened, and Xu Wendong emerged shirtless, wearing only his panties.


    He stood bare-chested under the starry sky, the moonlight casting down on his sturdy physique.


    His muscles were distinct and sharp, like a sculpture forged from iron, with his skin bearing a slight silvery sheen under the moonlight, exuding a mysterious aura.


    His stance was upright and powerful, akin to a steadfast star in the sky, radiating boundless strength and light.


    His gaze was deep and determined, as if it could prate the stars and see into the endless universe.


    He fetched a bucket of well water and poured it over his head, the refreshing sensation instantly driving away the heat and sweat on his body, eliciting a low moan from him.


    This scene directly captivated Nn Yanran standing at the door.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s physique was too perfect, like a statue of an ancient god, striking her deeply in her most tender spot, leaving an indelible mark.


    Because she never imagined a man could have such an impable build.


    Especially the fearsome silhouette within his panties, causing her heartbeat to quicken and ensnare her emotions.


    Just then.


    A cold voice came from inside the vi: "Who¡¯s outside?"


    Nn Yanran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, not expecting to be discovered by Xu Wendong. Although her heart raced, she feigned calmness and said, "May I ask if this is the residence of Xu Wendong, Friend Xu?"


    Upon hearing a woman¡¯s voice, Xu Wendong immediately retrieved a white robe from his storage space, donned it, and opened the door.


    What greeted him was a tall woman in a red gown, stunning and peerless.


    Her every move exuded the elegance and grace of a mature woman.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "And you are?"


    Nn Yanran smiled slightly and said, "I am the Sect Leader of the Myriad Beast Sect."


    Xu Wendong was relieved, knowing that the sect leader of the Myriad Beast Sect was a woman, and she, along with Fuyao, was one of the only two female sect leaders.


    He also knew she was Wan Jie¡¯s mother.


    Yet he hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    That this female sect leader would be so breathtakingly beautiful.


    Mm.


    I do love these mature aunties!


    Xu Wendong forcefully suppressed his desires, his face breaking into a brilliant smile: "May I know how I should address you?"


    "Sect Leader Nn?"


    "Auntie Nn?"


    "Or... Sister Nn?"

 Chapter 914 - 911: God-Sister

    <h4>Chapter 914: Chapter 911: God-Sister</h4>


    "Is it appropriate for you to call me sister?" Nn Yanran¡¯s face showed a trace of surprise.


    If Xu Wendong called her Sect Leader Nn, or aunt, she could ept it.


    After all, she was the elder.


    But calling her sister caused her heart to flutter.


    Because she couldn¡¯t remember how many years it had been since anyone had called her that.


    "It seems a little inappropriate." Xu Wendong showed a naive expression, scratching his head, "It¡¯s just... in my life, all beautiful women should be called sister!"


    Nn Yanran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to say such a thing.


    She forced herself to remain calm, smiled and said, "As long as you like it, you can call me whatever you want."


    Xu Wendong inwardly disagreed.


    If I called you baby, would you agree?


    Despite this, he pretended to be happy and asked, "In that case, doesn¡¯t Brother Wan have to call me little uncle?"


    Nn Yanran looked embarrassed, "Um... if you call me sister, indeed my son should call you little uncle."


    Xu Wendong quickly shook his head, "No, no, no, how could I take advantage of Brother Wan?"


    "There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!" Nn Yanran smiled brightly, "After all, you¡¯ve previously saved a Heavenly Pride of the Yongzhou Cultivation World, you¡¯re considered a benefactor to our Yongzhou Cultivation World."


    "As they say, a life-saving grace surpasses everything, it wouldn¡¯t be improper for my son to call you uncle."


    Strangely.


    When she heard Xu Wendong decline to call her sister, she felt a pang of disappointment.


    Xu Wendong nodded excitedly, "Then I¡¯ll dare to call you god-sister!"


    Nn Yanran¡¯s face instantly blushed charmingly, like a shy little woman.


    She inexplicably felt that the term god-sister was somewhat improper.


    Xu Wendong asked curiously, "God-sister, why are you here at thiste hour?"


    Nn Yanran snapped out of it, replied, "I heard you previously saved my son, so I specifically came to visit."


    Xu Wendong understood, promptly made an inviting gesture, "Sister, pleasee inside!"


    "It¡¯ste, sister won¡¯t enter your courtyard." Nn Yanran smiled brightly, taking out a Jade Gourd, "Inside is my sect¡¯s special Hundred Bone Wine, a gift to you, as a thank you."


    Xu Wendong immediately put on a stern face, "We already consider ourselves siblings, isn¡¯t saying that too formal? If I ept your Hundred Bone Wine, wouldn¡¯t that be pping my own face?"


    Nn Yanran didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to suddenly act sternly, feeling nervous because it had been thousands of years since anyone had gotten angry at her.


    Without much thinking, she immediately said, "Brother, I didn¡¯t mean it like that..."


    "I..."


    "You..."


    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s just consider this jar of Hundred Bone Wine as a testimony of our sibling bond, would that be fine?"


    Seeing her full of tension, Xu Wendong sighed, "Since that¡¯s the case, I humbly ept. How about tomorrow at noon, I host a banquet at the Listening Rain Pavilion to entertain god-sister, I hope you can grace us with your presence!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t angry anymore, Nn Yanran also rxed, smiled slightly, "Alright, then we¡¯ll meet at the Listening Rain Pavilion tomorrow!"


    Xu Wendong put away the jar of Hundred Bone Wine carefully, whispered, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll see you home!"


    Nn Yanran, "No need, I can go back myself."


    Xu Wendong disagreed, shaking his head, "It¡¯ste at night, how can I be assured that sister would go back alone?"


    Nn Yanran smiled wryly, "This is Yanzhou City, the safest ce in all Nine Provinces, nothing will happen to me."


    Xu Wendong said, "I know this is Yanzhou City, and I know sister is a Golden Core Peak expert, but so what?"


    "Since we call ourselves siblings, as a younger brother, I have a duty to see sister home safely at night."


    "Even if there¡¯s no danger on the road, at least there¡¯spanionship."


    Boom!


    A simple sentence was like a bolt from the blue in Nn Yanran¡¯s mind.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words, ¡¯Even if there¡¯s no danger on the road, at least there¡¯spanionship,¡¯ deeply touched her heart.


    Because.


    She had been alone for a long time, so long that her heart was numb,cking the motivation to live.


    And now.


    She suddenly understood.


    It¡¯s not that the world isn¡¯t colorful enough.


    But there¡¯s no one to share life with!


    At this moment.


    Her gaze towards Xu Wendong softened, maybe he was liked by women not just because he¡¯s handsome.


    Nor because his deeds were astonishing.


    But.


    He understood a woman¡¯s heart!


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll trouble brother to see me home!" Nn Yanran smiled, walking side by side with Xu Wendong under the night sky.


    The hazy starlight and moonlight cascaded over the two of them.


    Upon the quiet Yanzhou City.


    As if eternal.


    "I heard you came from the mundane world?" Nn Yanran broke the silence, curiously asking.


    Xu Wendong responded with a sound, the matter of himing from the mundane world was not secret.


    Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes shed with longing, "The mundane world, must be very prosperous, right?"


    Xu Wendong, "Technology is quite advanced, if sister wishes to visit the mundane world, once I find my mother, I¡¯ll take you to experience life there."


    Nn Yanran curiously asked, "Is your mother in the Nine Provinces?"


    "Yes." Xu Wendong sighed lightly, "But I don¡¯t know where she is."


    "By the way, sister, do you know the surname Luo?"


    Nn Yanran shook her head, "The Minor World within the Nine Provinces has many surnames, but I¡¯ve never heard of the Luo n."


    Xu Wendong shrugged, smiling, "Actually, not finding it is not that big of a deal."


    Nn Yanran looked surprised, "Not finding your birth mother, don¡¯t you feel regret?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "Finding mother would surely lead to disappointment, but I don¡¯t feel regret, because I¡¯ve tried my best to look, that¡¯s enough!"


    "For some things, results are important, but what matters more is the process." His demeanor was calm, revealing a carefree attitude.


    Nn Yanran admired Xu Wendong¡¯s mindset, as anyone else could hardly be as carefree as he was.


    During the conversation, Nn Yanran arrived at her residence.


    She suddenly regretted.


    Shouldn¡¯t have walked so quickly.


    Because if she walked slower, she could have spent more time with Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong said, "Sister, it¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early!"


    Nn Yanran hesitated, then gathered her courage and nervously asked, "Why don¡¯t youe in and sit for a while?"


    She knew inviting a man to her residence at night was inappropriate, but she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Xu Wendong.


    Because being with Xu Wendong, she felt particrly rxed, without any pressure, and he did not treat her as the high and mighty Sect Master of the Myriad Beast Sect.


    Xu Wendong chuckled bitterly, "Maybe next time, if I don¡¯t go back now, my sister-inw will definitely devour me."


    Nn Yanranughed, "You fear women?"


    "That¡¯s called love, how can it be fear? You should go in, I¡¯m heading back now!" Xu Wendong said with a smile, then turned his back and waved, gradually disappearing from Nn Yanran¡¯s sight.


    Just turning a corner into an alley, Xu Wendong encountered an intoxicated Wan Jie.


    "Junior Brother Xu, why are you here?" Wan Jie asked drunkenly.


    Xu Wendong, "I just escorted your mom back."


    Wan Jie suddenly shivered, his cloudy eyes shing a cold light, "Why were you with my mother thiste at night?"

 Chapter 915 - 912: Xu Wendong Is Your Little Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 915: Chapter 912: Xu Wendong Is Your Little Uncle</h4>


    Wan Jie himself drank a lot, even though he usually doesn¡¯t like to drink.


    But this time, the younger generation of Yongzhou advanced to the second round of the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament, which was worth celebrating.


    Because of this, he had a few drinks with some friends.


    He was quite drunk himself, thinking abouting back to sleep.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s wordspletely sobered him up.


    Because he never expected this guy would bring his mother back in the middle of the night.


    "Oh!" Xu Wendong exined, "It¡¯s like this, my sister went to give me some wine, then I thought it was toote, so I brought her back."


    Wan Jie angrily said, "I asked why you were with my mother, who asked about your sister?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, giving an awkward smile: "Well, I became siblings with your mother."


    Wan Jie waspletely stunned.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    Aftering to his senses, he angrily looked at Xu Wendong, "Xu, I consider you a brother, but you want to take advantage of me and be my uncle?"


    Xu Wendong said confidently, "This isn¡¯t something I can decide alone, your mother agreed too!"


    "If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go ask my sister."


    "Damn!" Wan Jie furiously grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s cor, gritting his teeth, "What the hell do you mean, Xu?"


    Although Xu Wendong had saved his life.


    But that¡¯s a separate matter.


    Wan Jie had a premonition that Xu Wendong must have ill intentions approaching his mother.


    Xu Wendong looked innocent, saying: "Nephew, your mom and I instantly clicked like siblings, so we¡¯re like siblings. What else could I mean?"


    At this moment.


    Nn Yanran walked over with a stern face: "Jie, let go of your uncle!"


    Wan Jie said indignantly, "Mother, are you really sworn siblings with him?"


    Nn Yanran: "Your uncle is right, we clicked immediately, so we call each other siblings, is there any problem with that?"


    Wan Jie subconsciously swallowed, "Of course there is! This guy is a pervert, he surely has ill intentions towards you."


    "Shut up!" Nn Yanran angrily said, "Don¡¯t nder your uncle with vile usations."


    Wan Jie smiled bitterly, "Mother, this guy is a well-known lecher, how is that nder?"


    Nn Yanran said quietly, "Since you call him a lecher, then whom has he harassed? Where¡¯s the evidence? Where¡¯s the witness?"


    "I..." Wan Jie was speechless.


    Although he knew Xu Wendong practiced dual cultivation with several women, it wasn¡¯t forced, so he couldn¡¯t definitively say Xu Wendong was a lecher.


    Seeing Wan Jie speechless, Nn Yanran sighed softly, "Jie, I know you have manyints about your uncle, but it¡¯s not his fault. If you must me someone, me him for being too excellent, attracting many girls¡¯ hearts."


    "Furthermore... even if I were to be with your uncle, if it gives me hope to keep going, would you support me to live on?"


    Wan Jie felt like he had been hit hard in the chest, retreating several steps, his face pale as wax, his eyes filled with tears, "Mother, I¡¯m your son, your son!"


    "As a son, who wouldn¡¯t want their mother to live happily?"


    Xu Wendong was also a bit bewildered.


    He didn¡¯t expect Nn Yanran to say something so impactful.


    Even if Wan Jie didn¡¯t like him, he couldn¡¯t find any reason to refute.


    "I knew you were filial." Nn Yanran showed a trace of a relieved smile, then said: "As for my rtionship with your uncle, you don¡¯t need to intervene. We are just siblings, nothing more."


    She said this with a lot of confidence.


    Because...


    She believed Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t be interested in her.


    Therefore.


    Even if she wanted to practice dual cultivation with Xu Wendong, it was destined to be just a wish.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that Xu Wendong was attracted to beauties of all ages.


    Especially older beauties, which were his true passion.


    Seeing his mother so serious, Wan Jie also breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that what his mother said made sense.


    Even though Xu Wendong was a womanizer and a scumbag.


    But his mother wasn¡¯t a naive young girl, how could she possibly fall for him?


    Nn Yanran smiled, "Come on, greet your uncle."


    Wan Jie reluctantly called out "Uncle."


    "I, uh..." Xu Wendong looked a bit awkward, "I didn¡¯t prepare any proper gifts. Well, let this magic artifact be your greeting gift then!" He said as he took out a magic artifact he personally crafted.


    It was a pair of gloves, worn on the hands for closebat, it could greatly enhance battle power.


    Wan Jie subconsciously swallowed.


    He didn¡¯t know where these gloves came from.


    But if he wore these gloves, his power would surely skyrocket, definitely able to defeat enemies beyond his level.


    Nn Yanran couldn¡¯t help but say, "Brother, this gift is too valuable, right?"


    Xu Wendong casually said, "As long as my nephew likes it, it¡¯s just a pair of gloves, nothing much."


    Nn Yanran smiled and nodded, then looked at Wan Jie, "Aren¡¯t you going to thank your uncle quickly?"


    "Thank you, Uncle!"


    Wan Jie gave his thanks, this time the call was more heartfelt, as if he was starting to ept Xu Wendong¡¯s identity.


    "Sis, you guys go rest, I¡¯m heading out. Let¡¯s meet at Listening Rain Pavilion tomorrow noon." Xu Wendong bid farewell to Nn Yanran and Wan Jie after leaving a greeting.


    Wan Jie excitedly put the gloves on his hands, even though he hadn¡¯t yet acknowledged them by blood, he could already feel their extraordinariness.


    Seeing her son enjoying the gloves so much, Nn Yanran¡¯s face also showed a doting smile, "See that? That¡¯s the benefit of your uncle and I being siblings."


    "If we hadn¡¯t be siblings, how could you possibly have gotten this magic artifact?"


    Wan Jie chuckled, "Mother, you¡¯re really skillful. I was thinking that a meal would be enough to develop a good rtionship, but now it seems I was too shallow."


    Nn Yanran said softly, "Friendship is solid, but no solid friendship can surpass familial bonds."


    She already knew that Xu Wendong had infinite potential, especially in alchemy, and saying that he is unparalleled is hardly an overstatement.


    Because of this, she wanted her son to get closer to Xu Wendong, which could bring many benefits to the Myriad Beast Sect.


    After all.


    No force doesn¡¯t need elixirs.


    However, after Xu Wendong saved Wan Jie, she changed her mind, thinking to visit personally and deepen the rtionship.


    She didn¡¯t expect that they would instantly click and be siblings.


    This was an unexpected joy.


    With this rtionship, Nn Yanran believed that the Myriad Beast Sect would not worry aboutcking elixirs in the future.


    Just then, Wan Jie said seriously, "Mother, this magic artifact is weird!"


    Nn Yanran couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What¡¯s wrong?"

 Chapter 916 - 913: So Outstanding It’s Frightening

    <h4>Chapter 916: Chapter 913: So Outstanding It¡¯s Frightening</h4>


    Wan Jie eximed in shock, "This glove is a newly refined Magic Artifact."


    "What?" Nn Yanran¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled violently, revealing an unmistakable shock: "Are you sure this is a newly refined Magic Artifact?"


    "There¡¯s no mistake." Wan Jie instinctively swallowed and said, "My blood just fell on it, and it instantly refined this glove, so it must be newly made and has not been blood-bound before."


    Whether it is a Magic Artifact or a Spiritual Artifact, it requires blood binding.


    Only the first owner of the weapon can instantly refine it. Others, even after blood binding, must spend considerable time topletely refine it.


    "There simply aren¡¯t any Artifact Refiners within the Nine Provinces region!" Nn Yanran¡¯s eyebrows revealed a trace of surprise.


    Wan Jie couldn¡¯t help but say, "Mother, do you think it¡¯s possible that Uncle not only excels in Alchemy but also knows Artifact Refining?"


    Nn Yanran¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    Although her son¡¯s words were incredible, and she didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could refine Magic Artifacts,


    how else could the origin of that glove be exined?


    There was no better exnation!


    Taking a deep breath, Nn Yanran tried to calm herself: "Jie¡¯er, unless it¡¯s an emergency, never use this Magic Artifact."


    She didn¡¯t want to believe that Xu Wendong was capable of making it.


    She didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to be that exceptional.


    Because if he were,


    he would surely be an enemy of the Nine Provinces Imperial Family.


    Because his presence could threaten the Nine Provinces Imperial Family¡¯s rule.


    ------


    Next day.


    At dawn, Xu Wendong was forced to engage in group exercise with Bai Jie, Zhongli, Zhu Qing, and Jian You.


    Even though there had been a fierce battle the night before,


    who would refuse such an ethereal pleasure?


    This fierce battle continued for more than two hours, and just as noon approached, Xu Wendong finally stopped. While tidying his clothes, he said, "I have an appointment for lunch, so I won¡¯t have breakfast with you!"


    Upon hearing this, the four of them simultaneously rolled their eyes at Xu Wendong, knowing he had enticed another woman.


    However, they didn¡¯t mind.


    Because they all knew they couldn¡¯t have Xu Wendong all to themselves.


    Later, Xu Wendong arrived at the Listening Rain Pavilion as agreed and reserved an excellent private room.


    Shortly after,


    Nn Yanran also arrived as promised.


    She had eyebrows like green jade, eyes like autumn water, a high and delicate nose, her vermilion lips slightly parted, revealing a gentle smile.


    Her age seemed just over thirty, full of charm, adding to her mature beauty.


    She was d in a sky-blue long dress, the hem gently swaying with her steps, like a blue lotus in bloom.


    Her demeanor was elegant and noble, each move filled withposure and confidence.


    That enchanting face, like a fairy descended to the mortal realm, was captivating at first sight.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced.


    He always had a fondness for beautiful women.


    But beautiful women differed in kind.


    In his heart, there were two kinds of beautiful women.


    One is the kind who is untouched.


    Two, those who are already married and beautiful.


    Compared to the former, thetter was more mature, without the shyness of a young woman, knowledgeable, and especially nurturing.


    Xu Wendong invited Nn Yanran to sit and said with a smile, "Isn¡¯t my nephew here?"


    Nn Yanran smiled and said, "He¡¯s in Cultivation."


    Xu Wendong nodded, then called the waiter to start ordering. Since it was just the two of them, he only ordered six dishes and got a jar of wine.


    They ate and chatted, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    However.


    Most of the time, it was Xu Wendong talking about life outside.


    Nn Yanran was just listening.


    She rested her chin on her hand, her beautiful eyes revealing a slight smile and longing for life outside.


    Particrly interested in the ice cream Xu Wendong mentioned.


    Xu Wendong noticed Nn Yanran¡¯s longing and said, "Sister, don¡¯t worry, after the Nine Provinces Elite Competition, I¡¯ll definitely take you to the mortal world, any ice cream or milk tea, as much as you want."


    Nn Yanran showed a gentle smile: "Alright, sister will try her best to hold on until then."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled abruptly.


    Nn Yanran had hidden meaning in her words!


    After a moment of contemtion, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Sister, are you nearing your end?"


    Nn Yanran smiled: "Everyone goes through birth, aging, illness, and death, it¡¯s nothing major."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mood was heavy: "True, but I just got an elder sister!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, I... I..." Nn Yanran was full of panic, although she had epted life and death.


    But at this moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s words were like a sharp knife piercing her heart.


    Making her feel an almost suffocating illusion.


    She felt selfish.


    Just because she liked Xu Wendong, she agreed to be siblings without considering her end nearing.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "Sister, even if your time ising, it¡¯s okay. After all, your brother is an Alchemist. I may not be able to help you Golden Core to Nascent Soul, but extending your lifespan isn¡¯t difficult."


    "I still have some Spirit-awakening Pills here, take them and use them!" He said, taking out the Spirit-awakening Pills he had made earlier.


    He had refined many Spirit-awakening Pills before, just in case of unexpected need.


    Sure enough.


    They really came in handy.


    Nn Yanran opened the Jade Vial, and upon seeing the elixirs inside, an immediate look of shock shed in her beautiful eyes, followed by a sigh: "I¡¯ve heard before about my brother¡¯s unparalleled Alchemy skills. Seeing it today, it truly is so."


    "Such top-quality Elixirs, it¡¯s my first time seeing them in my life."


    Saying this, a wry smile appeared on her face: "But... I¡¯ve already taken arge number of Spirit-awakening Pills, and now, elixirs can¡¯t extend my life anymore."


    Spirit-awakening Pills indeed can extend lifespan, but if taken excessively, their effectiveness would definitely diminish, even rendering them ineffective.


    Borrowing a saying from the mortal world, it¡¯s like the body has be immune to the elixir¡¯s effects.


    "Alright, today is a happy day, let¡¯s not talk about such unpleasant topics." Nn Yanran¡¯s face was carefree, seeming to have long put aside life and death.


    Xu Wendong had initially wanted to say that through Dual Cultivation, he could help her Golden Core to Nascent Soul, but he swallowed those words.


    Because Nn Yanran had already looked beyond life and death.


    If so, why create more trouble?


    Indeed.


    He had finally found a beautiful elder sister in the Nine Provinces, and he was afraid that once he spoke, they couldn¡¯t even be siblings anymore.


    After all, what kind of brother would scheme for his sister, wanting Dual Cultivation with her?


    Although his purpose in befriending Nn Yanran was precisely to engage in Dual Cultivation to elevate his Realm.


    But Nn Yanran clearly treated him as her brother.


    He couldn¡¯t betray this sibling rtionship!


    Just then.


    Nn Yanran¡¯s expression changed abruptly; she hurriedly stood up and pushed the window open. When she saw a ck-robed person on the street, her exquisite body began to tremble instantly.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Sister, do you know this person?"

 Chapter 917 - 914: Seizing Another’s Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 917: Chapter 914: Seizing Another¡¯s Destiny</h4>


    "If I am not mistaken, he should be an elder of the Demon Sect." Cold and sinister light flickered in Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong was full of curiosity: "Demon Sect?"


    Nn Yanran casually closed the window, her expression somewhat grave: "Within the Nine Provinces region, there are over three hundred and sixty sects, these cultivators rely on absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy, consuming elixirs, and spirit stones to strengthen themselves and break through their limits."


    "But the path of cultivation is not limited to just one method."


    "However, another method of cultivation is utterly immoral and intolerable to righteous people, and that is the Demon Sect¡¯s cultivation method."


    "They would seize the cultivation level and golden cores of righteous people to quickly enhance their own cultivation."


    "They even have a method to transform golden cores into nascent souls."


    Xu Wendong was shocked, it was not surprising to him that there were demon cultivators in the world, but what shocked him was that the Demon Sect actually had a way to transform golden cores into nascent souls?


    This really had to be said, it was quite terrifying.


    Because other than the Nine Great Imperial Families, there were no Nascent Soul Stage experts in the secr world.


    Nn Yanran continued: "Although righteous people have been sieging the Demon Sect, the Demon Sect disciples are innately cautious and have no fixed abode, which is why they have made no progress over the millennia."


    Xu Wendong softly said: "Sister, your hatred towards the Demon Sect, should be more than just because of their unique cultivation, right?"


    Upon hearing this, painful tears immediately welled up in Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes: "Your brother-inw met a tragic end at the hands of the Demon Sect."


    "Back then, he said he wanted to give me Red Leaf Bamboo, but while searching for it, he disappeared."


    "When I found him..."


    "His abdomen had already been cut open."


    "His life-bound golden core was nowhere to be found."


    "And at the scene of the incident, I felt the residual presence of the Demon Sect disciples, which was identical to that of the person in the ck robe earlier!"


    "That presence, I will never forget it until I die." At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists, her eyes filled with intense killing intent.


    She desperately wanted to avenge her husband.


    But she hadn¡¯t let her mind be clouded by hatred.


    Because she knew her own strength, no need to mention not having transformed her golden core into a nascent soul, even if she had broken through and be a Nascent Soul Stage expert.


    She was absolutely not a match for an elder of the Demon Sect, for they had stepped into the Nascent Soul Stage a long time ago, their power was deeper and more formidable.


    "Demon Sect experts infiltrating Yanzhou City, I estimate this matter is not simple!" Nn Yanran¡¯s gaze was profound: "If I am not mistaken, they must have set their sights on the Nine Provinces Elite Competition, wanting to stifle the future of the Nine Provinces."


    Hiss!


    Xu Wendong drew in a sharp breath: "Do they have the guts for that?"


    "Do not underestimate the people of the Demon Sect." Nn Yanran said: "A thousand years ago, they had done such things, at that time the Nine Provinces elites suffered heavy casualties, and the Demon Sect quickly rose by relying on that battle."


    "Because they could seize not only cultivation levels but also the fortunes of others."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled violently: "Seize the fortunes of others?"


    "Doesn¡¯t it sound unbelievable?" Nn Yanran smiled: "Although it seems unbelievable, this is the truth, they truly have the ability to seize the fortunes of others, fusing them into their own destiny."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time, he could understand the seizing of cultivation levels, evenmon cultivators could rob the cultivation levels of others, but such actions went against the way of heaven, and no one would do such things.


    But, to be able to seize even fate itself?


    Nn Yanran forced a smile, saying: "Brother, the appearance of the Demon Sect in Yanzhou City is very serious, I must go back to inform the elders leading the team, let us meet another day!"


    "Alright."


    Xu Wendong no longer had the mind to eat, after settling the bill, he walked back to their residence with Nn Yanran.


    At this time, Bai Jie and the others had also gone out.


    Although the courtyard was somewhat quiet, he intended to take this opportunity to cultivate well.


    After all.


    The Demon Sect appearing in Yanzhou City is definitely not a good thing, it is necessary to solidify one¡¯s cultivation.


    He returned to his room, sat cross-legged, and then took out the Hundred Bone Wine that Nn Yanran had gifted him the previous night.


    Upon opening it, a strong medicinal fragrance rushed towards him.


    Because brewing Hundred Bone Wine not only requires the bones of demon beasts, it also requires many rare and precious herbs.


    He took a sip of the Hundred Bone Wine.


    In an instant.


    A spicy taste flowed through his throat into his stomach, feeling as if he had swallowed a ball of fire along the way.


    The next second, the terrifying medicinal effect, mixed with the surging spiritual energy, spread in his dantian, making him involuntarily let out a sound of pleasure.


    However.


    Although the spiritual energy was rich and surging, it did not let him break through the barrier into the next realm, he was still at the peak of the Golden Core Stage.


    "More!"


    Xu Wendong raised his head, gulping down the Hundred Bone Wine from the Jade Gourd.


    After drinking more than a pound, he finally stopped, feeling a burning heat throughout his body, even his breath was scorching hot.


    Hundred Bone Wine can temper oneself and refine the Dao Foundation; it is not an ordinary object.


    Even though Xu Wendong drank so much in one go, he found it somewhat unsustainable.


    Still.


    He did not feel any signs of a breakthrough.


    He was a bit disheartened, but it was to be expected.


    Because the gap between the Golden Core Stage and the Nascent Soul Stage was a massive barrier, breaking through was as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    Even dual cultivation with a Golden Core Peak expert, he did not believe he could easily break through the barrier.


    If it were a female cultivator of the Nascent Soul Stage...


    Just one session could help him break through the barrier.


    In a blink of an eye, it was evening.


    Bai Jie and the others returned,den with new clothing and food.


    After dinner, the five of them once again engaged in an unspeakable but deeply satisfying activity.


    The next day.


    Everyone gathered at the old ce, awaiting the second round of assessment.


    The heavenly pride from the six factions were all energetic, brimming with fighting spirit, and discussing what the second round would entail.


    In contrast, the Nascent Soul Stage experts from the five factions looked very grave, seemingly aware of the second round¡¯s content.


    In the midst of the crowd¡¯s discussion, Situ Shu¡¯s figure slowly manifested on the cushion.


    Seeing this, everyone instinctively ceased their chatter, the scene became unusually quiet, giving off a sense of that could hear a pin drop.


    Situ Shu¡¯s voice slowly rang out: "This assessment has encountered unforeseen changes, so, the three factions eliminated in the first round have been reinstated."


    Everyone immediately turned to look behind them, and saw the eliminated disciples of those three factions arrogantly appearing, their heads held high, expressions that begged to be punched.


    As if to say, so what if we were eliminated? We can still participate in the second round of assessment.


    At this point, Huo Anshou, the top heavenly pride of Yanzhou, spoke up: "Senior Situ, in pastpetitions, eliminated teams had no chance to participate in subsequent assessments, why is it different this time?"

 Chapter 918 - 915: Ambushed

    <h4>Chapter 918: Chapter 915: Ambushed</h4>


    Others curiously looked at Situ Shu.


    Because Huo Anshou asked the question that everyone wanted to ask but dared not.


    Situ Shu pinched the spell with one hand, opened a small barrier, and his expression became serious: "Because the people of the Demon Sect have appeared!"


    "What?"


    A simple sentence instantly caused a hugemotion.


    Demon Sect.


    A strange and fearsome existence.


    They had long vanished into the dust of history, so much so that many people had forgotten them, even thinking they were already annihted.


    But who could have anticipated that the Demon Sect would suddenly show up?


    Thinking of the encirclement of the Nine Provinces¡¯ elites by the Demon Sect a thousand years ago, everyone¡¯s hearts uncontrobly raced.


    Because the Nine Provinces Elite Tournament was merely apetition, a contest with only wins and losses, generally not involving loss of life.


    However.


    Once the Demon Sect is involved, it bes a big deal.


    Not only are there wins and losses, but also life and death.


    "The purpose of the Demon Sect appearing at this time is already quite clear." Situ Shu¡¯s face showed no emotion: "However, while the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light, we do not know the distribution of the Demon Sect."


    "The only thing we can do is to counter-attack, lure out the members of the Demon Sect, and catch them all in one go!"


    "Therefore, the location for the second round of assessment is set in Shadow Valley."


    This statement caused another hugemotion at the scene.


    Because no one expected that the second round of assessment would be set in Shadow Valley, a ce known to be a former stronghold of the Demon Sect.


    A thousand years ago, the Demon Sect attacked the Nine Provinces¡¯ elites, which then ignited the wrath of the Nine Provinces¡¯ strongmen, who in anger stormed Shadow Valley and fought a fierce battle there.


    They almost leveled it to the ground, although they annihted the Demon Sect members living in Shadow Valley, the Demon Sect had several strongholds and was notpletely eradicated.


    Nevertheless, Shadow Valley has always been a forbidden area for humans, and even cultivators dare not easily approach it.


    It was a ce people dared not visit on a normal day, but now they must go there for assessment; who could remain calm in such a situation?


    Situ Shu saw the unease in everyone¡¯s hearts and spoke: "The sharpness of a treasure sword is forged through grinding!"


    "You need a bloody battle to temper your state of mind!"


    "Moreover, we Nascent Soul Stage Experts will secretly protect you. You can rest assured about your safety!"


    Everyone was very reluctant, but at this point, they had no retreat.


    They could only brace themselves and charge forward.


    Situ Shu waved his right hand, and a blood-colored jade token appeared in front of each of the eighty-one disciples participating in thepetition.


    Situ Shu said: "This time, the Demon Sect disciples will surelye in droves, and your task is to kill the Demon Sect disciples."


    "This jade token will record the number of Demon Sect disciples you kill."


    "Three dayster, your scores will be calcted based on the performance recorded in the jade token, and the ranking of this Nine Provinces Elite Tournament will be determined by the final scores."


    "This means that thispetition only has two rounds of assessment, and this is the final round!"


    The rules of thepetition were simple and easy to understand, but they were filled with many dangers.


    "Let¡¯s go, head to Shadow Valley." Situ Shu said as he rose into the air and quickly flew toward the northern Shadow Valley.


    Others also rose into the air, closely following Situ Shu.


    "This assessment spans three days."


    "What you need to do is to find the remnants of the Demon Sect from a thousand years ago."


    "Iplete cultivation techniques, damaged magical treasures, anything rted to the Demon Sect is eptable."


    "Three dayster, the top three forces will enter the final assessment."


    Situ Shu¡¯s voice echoed in their ears, but everyone knew these words were meant for the Demon Sect disciples to hear.


    "Senior Sister Bai, Senior Sister Zhong, Senior Sister Zhu, Sister Jian, when we reach Shadow Valley, make sure not to separate from me."


    Xu Wendong secretly transmitted to the four, as their cultivation levels were very weak, except for Zhongli, who had a Golden Core Stage Level 3 cultivation, the remaining three were Second Layer of Golden Core Stage cultivators.


    This cultivation level might be very strong in their respective sects.


    But.


    In the current environment, they belonged to the lowest tier.


    So, Xu Wendong had to ensure their safety.


    He did not want to see his women tragically die in front of him.


    Bai Jie nodded solemnly: "Rest assured, we will surely protect ourselves, definitely not dragging you down!"


    They knew their position and understood that their task in this battle was not to kill the enemy but to protect themselves.


    Well, killing the enemy was something Xu Wendong could handle.


    All they needed to do was stay safe.


    An hourter.


    A bottomless abyss appeared ahead, as if the earth had been shed in two.


    It was as if a Divine Dragon had descended from the Nine Heavens, smashing into the ground, forming a winding, uneven pit stretching for dozens of kilometers.


    The canyon¡¯s bottom was pitch-ck, even the sun could not shine within.


    This was once a stronghold of the Demon Sect.


    It was also here that the most brutal battle of the Nine Provinces urred.


    Xia Hou looked at Xu Wendong, a hint of apprehension in his eyes: "Your master Wuming was severely injured here back then, nearly losing his life!"


    A thousand years ago, the Elixir Sect received an imperial edict from the Qingzhou Imperial Family, assembling Golden Core Stage cultivators and above to attack Shadow Valley.


    He brought several elders from the Sect to besiege the enemies, and that battle was exceedingly brutal; even he nearly lost his life.


    Even now, recalling it still brings some fear.


    "Alright, you may proceed; we¡¯ll stay here to protect you!" Situ Shu¡¯s voice resounded in their ears.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone acknowledged in unison, then stepped on their flying swords and dove toward Shadow Valley.


    Nine Nascent Soul Stage Experts and twenty-seven Golden Core Peak Expertsnded on both sides of the canyon to protect them.


    They imed to protect, but in fact, they were waiting for the Demon Sect to appear.


    Because their purpose ining here was to draw out the enemy.


    So.


    It was only a matter of time before the Demon Sect showed up.


    The visibility in the canyon was dim, even though all present were Golden Core Stage cultivators with extraordinary eyesight, the visibility was less than 100 meters.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were full of suspicion: "Why is there an array fluctuation here?"


    Meng Hao said: "This ce was once a stronghold of the Demon Sect, and it is said that back then, the Nine Provinces¡¯ strongmen had to work together to break the Demon Sect¡¯s array, so the presence of array fluctuations is normal."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, the exnation was reasonable, but for some reason, he felt an uneasy sensation.


    Indescribable and inexplicable.


    It seemed that there were hidden dangers unknown to them here.


    "Was that battle really so brutal back in those days?" At this moment, Bai Jie¡¯s voice sounded, tinged with confusion.


    Meng Hao affirmed, saying: "It¡¯s said that the Nine Provinces¡¯ strongmen suffered heavy casualties here, and even Nascent Soul Stage Experts fell."


    If Nascent Soul Stage Experts fell, the brutality of that battle can only be imagined.


    Bai Jie looked to the side, murmuring: "Since that battle was so brutal, why are there still living utensils here?"


    Xu Wendong suddenly gazed ahead and saw several porcin bowls ced on a stone table in the distance.


    His pupils trembled, eximing in rm: "Not good, we¡¯ve fallen into an ambush, quickly leave here!"

 Chapter 919 - 916: Becoming a Caged Bird

    <h4>Chapter 919: Chapter 916: Bing a Caged Bird</h4>


    "Trying to run?"


    "It¡¯s toote now!"


    Without warning.


    A chillingugh echoed within the dark canyon.


    In an instant.


    A powerful blood light surged, enveloping everyone within.


    A Profound Rank Ninth Tier Array was revealed.


    The blood-red light illuminated the dark canyon, and then cultivators in blood-colored robes with blood-red eyes emerged.


    They all wore yful smiles, making everyone shiver and trembling with fear.


    Because no one expected.


    So many experts were lying in ambush here.


    Their numbers greatly exceeded what the elite of the Nine Provinces could match.


    At the same time.


    Those outside also saw the formation, immediately changing their faces.


    "This is bad, we¡¯ve been ambushed!" Situ Shu¡¯s expression was grave; this unexpected situation caught everyone off guard and was hard to ept.


    "This is the Yellow Tier Blood Demon Great Array!" The leading elder from Jade Maiden Pce, Ning Yin, eximed, this array was extremely terrifying; it could devour the vitality of all creatures within.


    At the mention of the Blood Demon Grand Array, everyone¡¯s faces changed.


    Because they had all witnessed the horror of the Blood Demon Grand Array.


    A thousand years ago.


    Over thirty Nascent Soul Stage experts attacked it together before breaking the Blood Demon Grand Array.


    This fact alone shows how terrifying the Blood Demon Grand Array is.


    "Did you really think our Demon Sect identally revealed our whereabouts?"


    An old man in a ck robe appeared bizarrely in the void; he exuded an ethereal aura, seemed to blend into the heavens and earth.


    At the same time, more than ten figures in ck robes appeared one after another, including Nascent Soul Stage cultivators and Golden Core Stage Peak cultivators.


    They all wore intriguing smiles.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled.


    Though they didn¡¯t want to admit it, they had to.


    The Demon Sect had dug a trap for them, one big enough to bury everyone.


    Indeed.


    Ever since the Demon Sect surfaced in Yanzhou City, it was to lure them out.


    And they hadn¡¯t noticed it at all.


    They even nned to lure the Demon Sect out.


    Little did they know, they had fallen right into the opponent¡¯s scheme.


    "Wu Yuanmu, you old thing, you¡¯re still alive?" Situ Shu¡¯s eyes shed with fierce killing intent; he recognized the leading elder, as they had fought a thousand years ago.


    Wu Yuanmu let out a sharpugh: "I should have died, but thirty-odd years ago, I devoured the Nascent Soul of a Ninth Level Golden Core Stage cultivator!"


    "Die!"


    Nn Yanran, furious, summoned her longsword and charged at him.


    Because she recognized him as the one who murdered her husband.


    "Little girl, you alone are not a match for me!" Wu Yuanmu sneered, with a dismissive wave, Nn Yanran¡¯s longsword was sent flying.


    Puff!


    Nn Yanran spit a mouthful of blood uncontrobly.


    She was merely a Golden Core Stage Peak cultivator, and faced with a Nascent Soul Stage expert¡¯s counterattack, she waspletely powerless.


    Situ Shu snorted heavily: "Since you dare show up, today I¡¯ll walk the path of heaven and y you evil cultivators!" He said this, and the aura of a Nascent Soul Stage expert burst forth, twisting the void.


    Wu Yuanmu sneered: "You think after we went to great lengths to lure you here, you can kill us?"


    Situ Shu produced a sharp sword, his eyes indifferent: "Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll do my best!"


    "Kill!"


    With an angry shout, Situ Shu raised his longsword, and a beam of sword qi tore the sky and shed towards Wu Yuanmu.


    The others, unwilling to be outdone,unched a fierce attack.


    Their figures drew graceful arcs in the air, the sword light flickered, the sword qi soared, giving a strong visual impact.


    Their speed was extremely quick, almost beyond the range of the naked eye.


    They waved their fingers, and mes, frost, lightning, and storms erupted in the sky, instantly engulfing the entire battlefield.


    Fire zed fiercely, frost biting cold, lightning power boundless, storm rampaged sweeping; the scene was thrilling.


    A fierce battlemenced.


    Within the array.


    "How could this happen?" A young man looked around in horror at the Demon Sect cultivators slowly closing in, feeling like a bolt from the blue.


    Although they all knew there would be a fierce battle today.


    But.


    The situation had changed.


    They went from home ground to away ground.


    From active to passive.


    This made those Nine Provinces Heavenly Pride who had never faced major challenges feel panic and strong unease.


    "Listen to me, all of you, try your best not to stand out!" Xu Wendong sent soulmunication to Meng Hao and others.


    He understood the meaning of "shooting the bird that stands out."


    The more one stands out now, the faster one dies.


    "Junior Brother Xu, how did you know there was an ambush here?" Lu Chenfeng, while somewhat nervous, felt an inexplicable sense of security following Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong shared his perspective: "Earlier when we reached the valley floor, I felt the array¡¯s fluctuation, although it was faint, my feeling wasn¡¯t wrong."


    "However, this doesn¡¯t prove anything because even a discarded array, as long as the array base remains, would still emit weak fluctuations."


    "I deduced there was an ambush mainly because of those living vessels in the distance."


    "Unless someone lives here, these things wouldn¡¯t be present."


    "Combined with the array fluctuations I sensed before, I concluded we were ambushed."


    At this, he gave a bitter smile, "However, I realized it toote."


    Meng Hao gripped his longsword tightly: "Being able to discern this proves your capability; let¡¯s watch how things unfold next!"


    "Brothers, walk the path of heaven, y the evil cultivators, the time to protect our homes and nation hase!" Yanzhou¡¯s first Heavenly Pride, Huo Anshou, brandished a great Mountain Cleaving Axe and shouted confidently: "Follow me to y these Demon Sect scum!"


    Saying this, he charged out, his Mountain Cleaving Axe unleashed a devastating light, instantly killing two Demon Sect disciples.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing Huo Anshou¡¯s bravery, everyone seemed energized, wielding their swords and engaging the surrounding Demon Sect disciples.


    The deafening roar, piercing ughter, and chilling screams incessantly resounded in the dark.


    Though many felt fear, they knew this battle was inevitable.


    To survive.


    The only way was to kill the evil cultivators before them!


    Xu Wendong restrained his aura, leading his fellows behind arge stone.


    Although today was apetition.


    The scores were also important.


    However.


    Compared to thepetition scores, staying alive was evidently more important.


    Yet.


    Someone didn¡¯t want to let them off so easily.


    Yun Feiyang saw their hiding ce and shouted loudly: "Xu Wendong is the strongest among our peers; he¡¯s hiding behind that boulder. Kill him, and you¡¯ll gain immense fortune!"

 Chapter 920 - 917: One Man Guards the Pass, Ten Thousand Cannot Break Through

    <h4>Chapter 920: Chapter 917: One Man Guards the Pass, Ten Thousand Cannot Break Through</h4>


    Yun Feiyang¡¯s words were like a p of thunder.


    It made all the Heavenly Pride of the Nine Provinces feel a chill down their spines.


    Although many people knew that Yun Feiyang had suffered a major setback at the hands of Xu Wendong.


    However.


    No one expected the current situation, where Yun Feiyang would target Xu Wendong.


    Even going so far as to use the Demon Sect cultivators to eliminate Xu Wendong.


    Bear in mind.


    They currently represent the righteous cultivators!


    Now, in a battle between good and evil, Yun Feiyang is not killing the enemies but targeting Xu Wendong. This character is despicable.


    In Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, a strong killing intent also arose. He never expected Yun Feiyang to be so shameless.


    It seemed like he was hiding here.


    But he was actually trying to find a way to break through this Blood Demon Grand Array!


    Even though there were nine Nascent Soul Stage experts and twenty-seven Golden Core Stage Peak experts guarding outside the formation.


    But Xu Wendong knew.


    There must also be a fierce battle outside.


    The Demon Sect dared to set an ambush here, which indicates they had long prepared a strategy. It¡¯s definitely not just Golden Core Period experts in ambush.


    There would also be Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    Therefore.


    They could not hope that the Nascent Soul Stage experts would break through the formation here to save them.


    The only way was self-saving.


    However, the Heavenly Pride of the Nine Provinces were not adept at formations.


    And just then.


    More than ten Golden Core Middle Stage Demon Sect cultivators charged over with sharp des.


    They wore amused smiles on their faces,pletely disregarding Xu Wendong and the others.


    Even though Yun Feiyang said Xu Wendong was the strongest among them, they didn¡¯t believe a Foundation Establishment cultivator could be that strong.


    "I really like these girls, I want to dual cultivate with them." A Demon Sect cultivator had a greedy smile on his face.


    "Do you think you are worthy of touching my women?" A glint of cold light shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    This time.


    He decided not to hold back anymore, the golden iron sheet turned into a golden afterimage and instantly pierced through that Demon Sect disciple¡¯s forehead.


    "What?"


    The other Demon Sect cultivators gasped in shock, never expecting this seemingly unimpressive Foundation Establishment cultivator to not only have a magic artifact but also be so fiercely powerful.


    Strong enough to instantly kill a Golden Core Middle Stage cultivator.


    "All together, we must kill him!"


    After their shock, those Demon Sect cultivators simultaneously urged the longswords in their hands.


    The chilly sword qi shot towards Xu Wendong, but before those sword qis could appear in front of Xu Wendong, a sh of golden light tore through the darkness and pierced through the foreheads of those Demon Sect cultivators.


    Xu Wendong himself had a cultivation levelparable to the peak of the Golden Core Stage, let alone with a magic artifact in his possession, Golden Core Middle Stage cultivators were nothing more than ants in front of him.


    Seeing Qi Jin and others casting spells to battle the Demon Sect cultivators, Xu Wendong immediately took out nine longsword magic artifacts: "Senior Brother Qi Jin, please borrow these magic artifacts for a while and remember to return them to us afterward."


    Qi Jin almost cursed.


    Because.


    These magic artifacts originally belonged to them, but they had been taken by Xu Wendong.


    However, now was not the time to argue about these things, but rather to kill as many Demon Sect cultivators as possible, to ensure any hope of survival.


    The scene of Xu Wendong instantly killing a Demon Sect disciple was witnessed by the other Demon Sect heretics, and immediately arge group of Demon Sect heretics flew in from all directions.


    They were all at around the seventh or eighth level of the Golden Core Stage.


    They stared angrily, full of aggression, especially with the chilling killing intent emanating from them, which sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    "A bunch of ants!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of disdain. He pinched the spell with one hand and instantly released the Gravity Technique.


    With a series of blood mists exploding.


    That group of Golden Core Stage heretics was instantly killed, leaving only round golden cores rolling on the ground.


    The Gravity Technique, in itself, was a group attack spell, and in this situation, it could really kill on all sides.


    "You all rest, leave the others to me!" Xu Wendong appeared on a giant rock, then he waved his fingers, manipting the blood on the ground to float mysteriously in the air, drop by drop, densely packed.


    Afterward, he controlled the Water Droplet Sword Technique to attack those approaching Demon Sect heretics.


    He was only one person.


    Yet he projected an aura of invincibility, as if no one coulde within ten meters of him.


    Meng Hao sighed: "Junior Brother Xu¡¯s skills are truly astonishing, whether it¡¯s the Gravity Technique from the Elixir Sect or his self-created Water Droplet Sword Technique, both are area attack spells."


    "These two top-level techniques, under the premise that we are weak and the enemy is strong, are truly invincible!"


    Zhongli was full of admiration and said: "Standing alone against thousands, that¡¯s exactly what describes Junior Brother Xu."


    The eyes of Bai Jie and the others were full of admiration and adoration.


    Who could refuse such a graceful and handsome man?


    Let alone, hisbat power was so formidable?


    Everyone else also saw the scene happening on Xu Wendong¡¯s side and was amazed.


    Especially Yun Feiyang, Sun Feng, and Qi Jin¡¯s groups, they all swallowed simultaneously.


    They had previously had conflicts with Xu Wendong, although they had seen his means.


    But that was not a life-and-death battle then,


    so.


    They knew Xu Wendong was strong, but they never expected him to be overwhelmingly strong.


    Especially when he killed.


    Without batting an eye.


    As if these Demon Sect heretics weren¡¯t human.


    "I heard before that Junior Brother Xu¡¯s strength was strong. Seeing him today, it¡¯s indeed extraordinary!"


    Yanzhou¡¯s top genius, Huo Anshou,ughed heartily, but his eyes shed with keen light.


    He was once recognized as the top genius of the Nine Provinces.


    But now, he felt a sense of crisis.


    The existence of Xu Wendong threatened his status.


    "Senior Brother Huo overpraises, I still have many shorings and need to learn from you!" Xu Wendong politely said.


    Huo Anshouughed heartily: "Then let¡¯s see who kills more Demon Sect heretics!"


    Xu Wendong immediately responded: "Senior Brother Huo, I¡¯ll leave these Demon Sect heretics to you guys. I previously studied formations for a while, let¡¯s see if I can break this formation."


    "However, one of you needs to protect me."


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone directed their fierce gaze towards Yun Feiyang.


    Because they now knew why Xu Wendong was hiding in the darkness; he was trying to break the formation here.


    But Yun Feiyang had ruined it.


    At this moment.


    Everyone wanted to skin Yun Feiyang alive.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s fierce looks, Yun Feiyang instinctively lowered his head.


    Although he hated Xu Wendong and wanted him dead, he really didn¡¯t expect that Xu Wendong was hiding behind a rock to break the formation.


    Thinking of this, he wished he could give himself a big p.


    Qi Jin stepped forward with a serious face and said, "If Junior Brother Xu trusts me, I, Qi Jin, am willing to lead the Heavenly Pride of Yangzhou to protect you!"


    Xu Wendong looked at Yun Feiyang with his head down in the distance, and sighed lightly: "Why not give Senior Brother Yun a chance for redemption, and let him lead the Heavenly Pride of Jizhou to protect me!" As he said this, a glint of unnoticed light shed deep in his eyes.

 Chapter 921 - 918: The Situation Turns Unfavorable

    <h4>Chapter 921: Chapter 918: The Situation Turns Unfavorable</h4>


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    Yun Feiyang suddenly raised his head, his eyes glinting with incredulity.


    It seemed unimaginable that Xu Wendong would trust him to assist in protection, essentially entrusting his life and death to him.


    Thinking of this, tears glistened in his eyes, and he said, "Junior Brother Xu does not hold past grievances against me; he¡¯s still giving me a chance to make amends now. Truly, he¡¯s repaying evil with virtue!"


    "Rest assured, as long as I, Yun Feiyang, draw breath, I will absolutely not let these Demon Sect heretics get near you by even a step!"


    "Fellow disciples, let us protect Junior Brother Xu together!"


    "Yes!"


    The Heavenly Pride of Jizhou immediately followed themand, surrounding Xu Wendong to ensure his safety.


    Meanwhile, Meng Hao and the others also gathered five meters away from Xu Wendong.


    Forming twoyers of protection.


    Seeing Yun Feiyang and others guarding ahead, Meng Hao secretly sighed.


    With Yun Feiyang¡¯s scheming and determination, even if he was set up to die by Xu Wendong, he would still remember Xu Wendong¡¯s kindness!


    Zhongli and others also saw Xu Wendong¡¯s intention; the reason Xu Wendong let the Heavenly Pride of Jizhou protect him was to use these Demon Sect heretics to kill Yun Feiyang.


    After all, this guy would surely seek revenge for any grievance.


    Though it was borrowing a knife to kill someone.


    But Xu Wendong was evidently more skillful!


    "Kill them, seize their cultivation and fortune!"


    A middle-aged man in a ck robe pointed his sword at the Heavenly Pride of the Nine Provinces, roaring with murderous intent.


    In an instant.


    Countless Demon Sect cultivators shouted as theyunched a second wave of attacks.


    Their momentum was overwhelming, undefeated in every path.


    And each person had eyes filled with resolute determination to die.


    "Kill!"


    Huo Anshou roared, wielding an axe with one hand as he charged into the crowd, reaping the lives of Demon Sect heretics with terrifying energy.


    Blood flowed like rivers, bones piled like mountains.


    The scene was horrific.


    The strong stench of blood permeated this small world, lingering for a long time, almost causing nausea.


    However.


    More than the physiological reaction, people felt fear and anxiety.


    Because there weren¡¯t many Demon Sect cultivators.


    Yet here, there were countless Demon Sect cultivators, and most were experts of the Golden Core Stage or higher.


    This fact itself was inexplicable.


    Unless¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This ce was the main headquarters of the Demon Sect!


    If this were true, everyone¡¯s lives would be in grave danger!


    Xu Wendong did not pay attention to the situation on the field, instead sitting cross-legged, letting his soul force spread, sensing the fluctuations of the formation.


    The fluctuations of this formation were extremely intense, like roaring waves or a fierce storm; even though he sensed the formation¡¯s fluctuation.


    However.


    He could not find a weak point to break it.


    After all, in the Path of Formation, he was just a novice.


    Meanwhile.


    Countless Demon Sect heretics appeared ten meters away from Xu Wendong and engaged in a fierce battle with the Jizhou Heavenly Pride led by Yun Feiyang.


    As the chief of the Jizhou Heavenly Pride, Yun Feiyang¡¯s strength was undoubtedly top-notch; he was pinching the spell, his longsword gracefully flying and spiraling through the air.


    Each strike was like a dragon crossing the sky, sttering a crimson stream of blood and reaping an enemy¡¯s life!


    Compared to the battle within Shadow Valley, the fight outside was more intense.


    Situ Shu led eight Nascent Soul Stage experts, with unstoppable momentum and gazes sharp as des.


    They wore robes of various colors, exuding an air of immortality, their expressions solemn.


    Behind them, twenty-seven Golden Core Stage Peak experts from the Twenty-Seven Great Sects of the Nine Provinces stood ready, the atmosphere tense and heavy.


    "Today, none of you shall dream of leaving this ce alive, nor of seeking help, for we have set a formation here." Wu Yuanmu revealed a crazed smile.


    Situ Shu¡¯s face turned grave.


    He had already suspected a formation in this ce because he had previously attempted to send a message back for support.


    However, the message couldn¡¯t get through.


    "Elder Ning Yin, do you know how to break the formation?" Yuan Kui looked at the leading elder of the Jade Maiden Pce, as only the disciples of the Jade Maiden Pce knew the Path of Formation among the sects of the Nine Provinces.


    Ning Yin shook her head: "Though I¡¯ve studied formations, my attainment in the Path of Formation is only at the Yellow Rank, far from being able to break a Profound Rank formation."


    Behind Wu Yuanmu, an emaciated old man chuckled eerily: "Even if your attainment reached the Profound Rank, you would absolutely not be able to break the formation crafted by this old man."


    "I am responsible to tell you that this is a Folding Array, with the array base in Shadow Valley."


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt a profound sense of helplessness rise in their hearts.


    If it weren¡¯t a Folding Array, they could attempt to break it with brute force.


    But now.


    The hope of breaking the formation is lost!


    "Situ Shu, today, do not dream of leaving alive."


    "Our Demon Sect has endured a thousand years, just for today to annihte the elites of the Nine Provinces!" Wu Yuanmu burst forth with terrifying aura.


    He then pointed his sword at Situ Shu and others: "Kill!"


    The Nascent Soul Stage experts and Golden Core Stage experts of the Demon Sect roared as they charged forward, their figures flickering ghostly, carrying an aura of evil.


    As both sides closed the distance, a fierce battle was about to begin.


    Situ Shu gave an order.


    Instantly, the battlefield was filled with flickering sword lights, as eight Nascent Soul Stage experts simultaneously unleashed their flying swords.


    Sword Qi soared like a rainbow, unstoppable, drowning the enemy at once.


    The sword light intertwined with the attacks of the Demon Sect Nascent Soul Stage experts, forming a dazzling web of light.


    It caused even this space to appear distorted.


    Meanwhile.


    Twenty-seven Golden Core Stage Peak experts also released their magical treasures, either attacking or defending, showcasing formidable power.


    Magical treasures soared through the air like meteors, illuminating the battlefield.


    Frost, mes, thunder, wind des, and various spells intertwined in the air, explosions resounding incessantly, deafening all.


    Xu Canghai pinched the spell with both hands, terrifying Sword Qi emerging behind him, as he controlled the Sword Qi to strike his enemies while his mind raced.


    Their situation was extremely perilous; the formation not only severed their connection to the outside world but even blocked their absorption of nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    If their bodies did not receive a supply of spiritual energy for long, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to be fish on the chopping board, left at others¡¯ mercy.


    In contrast, the Demon Sect cultivators seemed unfazed by this.


    Because as long as there were casualties on the battlefield, they could obtain the fallen¡¯s Golden Core to restore cultivation, providing a continuous source of energy.


    In this regard, the Demon Sect heretics held an enormous advantage.


    An advantage capable of crushing everyone.


    "Wendong can craft a longsword, evidently mastering the Path of Formation. In this battle, he is the key to breaking the situation!"


    Xu Canghai¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light, without further hesitation, he immediately took out the Communication Token: "Wendong, can you hear your teacher¡¯s words? Can you hear your teacher¡¯s words?"


    He was very anxious because he didn¡¯t know if his message could reach Xu Wendong.


    At this moment.


    A familiar voice came from the Communication Token: "Teacher, speak."

 Chapter 922 - 919: Xu Wendong Breaks the Formation, Turning the Tide

    <h4>Chapter 922: Chapter 919: Xu Wendong Breaks the Formation, Turning the Tide</h4>


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s voice, Xu Canghai was so emotional that he almost burst into tears.


    To him, this was simply the most melodious heavenly sound on earth!


    Without thinking much, he hurriedly said, "We are also under siege, and the Demon Sect is aggressively advancing. We may not be able to hold them off."


    "I¡¯m assigning you a task now, find a way to break this formation at the valley bottom!"


    "By the way, this is a Folding Array, and the formation base is within the valley."


    "As long as you can break this formation, we¡¯ll be able to request reinforcements immediately."


    "I¡¯ll try!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile.


    Breaking a formation is already a very difficult thing, let alone a Folding Array.


    Meanwhile,


    he also understood why the array fluctuations here would be so turbulent, like a stormy sea; the fluctuations of a Folding Array surely differ greatly from regr formations.


    Thunk!


    At this moment,


    Yun Feiyang spat blood as a Sword Qi pierced through his shoulder, causing severe injury.


    However,


    his eyes carried a determined gaze as if he was prepared to face death.


    Even if his soul dissipated, he would use his flesh and blood to dy the adversaries from approaching Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions, sensing the array¡¯s fluctuations, searching for a w.


    However.


    He couldn¡¯t find any w at all.


    This made him anxious because the eighty-one cultivators from Nine Provinces had already suffered a certain degree of casualties.


    If he couldn¡¯t break this formation soon, the elite of Nine Provinces would certainly suffer heavy losses.


    "Two formations folded together!"


    "Only by simultaneously finding the ws of both formations can I break them!"


    "It¡¯s too difficult!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was more serious than ever before.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes lit up: "One begets two, two beget three, three beget all things!"


    "Perhaps I can set up another formation!"


    In the Taoist Sect, the number three holds many variables.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know if his idea would seed, but he had no other options at the moment.


    Without thinking further, he shouted, "Brothers, don¡¯t linger in battle, quicklye near me!" As he said this, he took out five pieces of minerals with different attributes.


    Whizz, whizz, whizz!


    The five minerals flew out of his hands, eachnding in different ces.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s hands formed hand seals, his expression very serious. This was the Inverted Five Elements Array, a Profound Rank Eight Trapping Array, capable of inverting the elements.


    "Set the array!"


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s angry shout, dazzling beams of lightnded on the five minerals.


    In an instant.


    Five rays of light rose from the minerals, then converged together.


    At this moment.


    Everyone suddenly felt a sensation akin to the world spinning.


    They couldn¡¯t distinguish between sky and earth.


    Nor could they tell left from right, front from back.


    "This formation won¡¯t save your lives!" A Demon Sect Heretic¡¯s face showed a yful smile.


    "Let me break this formation!"


    A red-haired cultivator held a Mountain Opening Knife in his hand.


    He took a deep breath, infusing the Golden Core Power within him into the de, then lifted it high like a Celestial God performing a Splitting Mountain Strike, carrying overwhelming momentum to smash onto the formation Xu Wendong had set!


    Buzz!


    The array shook violently, giving a sense that it might dissipate at any moment.


    "Junior Brother Xu, can the formation you¡¯ve set withstand them?" Huo Anshou, panting heavily, looked at Xu Wendong, also seriously injured.


    Xu Wendong said, "It can definitely hold them off, but it also cannot hold them off."


    Huo Anshou frowned.


    He couldn¡¯t quite understand what Xu Wendong meant.


    Xu Wendong whispered, "Earlier, I received an order from the sect to break this formation, but my abilities are limited, so I can only use this method to break it." Saying this, he handed a few Qi Replenishing Pills to the other, as Huo Anshou¡¯s abilities were well-known.


    As one of the top elites in Nine Provinces, hisbat strength must not bepromised.


    Although Huo Anshou couldn¡¯t understand what Xu Wendong was really aiming for, he didn¡¯t question him because he could see Xu Wendong had his own ns.


    "Brother Yun, you should take a few elixirs too!" Xu Wendong gave Yun Feiyang several elixirs, hoping earlier that the Demon Sect Heretics would eliminate Yun Feiyang, but the man¡¯s skills proved the fates had other ns.


    For this reason, he gave Yun Feiyang some elixirs.


    After all.


    Under these circumstances, they were allies!


    If one prospers, all prosper; if one suffers, all suffer!


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Xu!" Yun Feiyang was moved to tears.


    Seeing the others wounded and injured, Xu Wendong generously distributed elixirs to everyone.


    As an alchemist, Qi Replenishing Pills were thest thing hecked.


    Outside the array.


    The Demon Sect Heretics continued their tireless attack on the formation set by Xu Wendong; although it was a Profound Rank Eight formation, extremely powerful.


    Yet, the adversaries had countless Demon Sect Heretics, and their abilities were very formidable.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Deafening booms echoed through Shadow Valley.


    The light emanating from the Inverted Five Elements Array began to twist continuously.


    "Brothers, heed mymand, let¡¯s strike together and break this formation!" The red-haired heretic formed hand seals, with terrifying energy converging at his fingertips.


    Then, with earth-shattering momentum, he fiercely charged toward the Inverted Five Elements Array.


    At the same time.


    Energy from the Demon Sect Heretics also gathered together, like a meteor colliding with Earth.


    Boom!


    Without warning.


    A deafening boom resonated throughout the valley bottom.


    The Inverted Five Elements Array couldn¡¯t withstand such a horrific strike, instantly copsing.


    And.


    The energy emanating from the formation base surged like mighty waves, sweeping outward in all directions.


    "Prepare to face the enemy!" Huo Anshou gripped his broadaxe tightly, his eyes filled with fierce killing intent.


    The Nine Provinces elite prepared rigorously.


    Knowing that once the formation broke, a brutal battle was inevitable!


    Xu Wendong held his breath.


    Not from fear of the Demon Sect Hereticsunching a frenzied attack.


    But because the moment to break the Folding Array was now.


    Sure enough.


    As the array¡¯s fluctuations spread outward, they directly affected the Folding Array, causing space to distort, even the Blood Demon Grand Array started to flicker.


    "What the heck, it¡¯s really broken?"


    "I can sense nature¡¯s spiritual energy!"


    All elite of Nine Provinces in the valley revealed fervent expressions.


    Xu Wendong grinned: "Just as I thought, even a Folding Array can be broken by disrupting its bnce!"


    With that, a longsword appeared in his hand, his eyes brimming with madness: "Brothers, the hunt is on!" He said, directly charging into the Demon Sect Heretics camp,mencing an indisputable ughter!


    Outside the valley.


    A bone-thin elder sensed the array break and eximed, "How could anyone crack the old man¡¯s Folding Array?"

 Chapter 923 - 920: Glorious Achievements

    <h4>Chapter 923: Chapter 920: Glorious Achievements</h4>


    The nine Nascent Soul Stage experts and twenty-seven Golden Core Stage peak masters had long been exhausted.


    Who would have thought.


    That the formation would be broken at this moment.


    This made everyone excited, as if energized with adrenaline.


    Situ Shu immediatelymunicated with the Yanzhou City¡¯s experts, requesting reinforcements.


    "Damn, didn¡¯t you say no one in the world could break your formation?" Wu Yuanmu looked angrily at the elder, a stunning killing intent shing in his eyes.


    The elder said nervously, "I don¡¯t know why this happened either!"


    "This is heaven¡¯s decree to destroy your Demon Sect!" Situ Shu, full of vigor, continued to control a flying sword to attack Wu Yuanmu.


    It¡¯s a pity that both were Nascent Soul Stage experts, and a short time was not enough to determine victory or defeat.


    But at this moment.


    A world-destroying Sword Qi came from the southern sky.


    This Sword Qi was dazzling.


    Giving an illusion of being able to shake the heavens and earth.


    In front of this Sword Qi.


    Even the nine Nascent Soul Stage experts from the Nine Provinces felt a strong sense of pressure, feeling as though they couldn¡¯t withstand even a second before this imposing Sword Qi.


    "A bunch of ants, daring to seek to destroy the fortune of the Nine Provinces; today, this old man will act on behalf of the heavens to kill you heretical lot!"


    With a deafening roar echoing above the Nine Heavens, that terrifying Sword Qi enveloped Wu Yuanmu and the others under their horrified gazes.


    Even if the Nascent Soul Stage experts had the divine skill of teleportation.


    But at this moment.


    There was nowhere to hide.


    The Sword Qi, like a fleeting glimpse of a startling rainbow, briefly appeared between heaven and earth.


    Though it appeared for just an instant, it took away the lives of the Demon Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul Stage experts and those Golden Core Stage peak experts.


    However.


    No one noticed a faint Soul Force falling into the Shadow Valley below.


    After the crisis was resolved, Situ Shu¡¯s expression immediately rxed, and he looked at the other eight Nascent Soul Stage experts, asking, "Do any of you know which heavenly pride broke the formation here?"


    Everyone looked at each other, then collectively shook their heads.


    Because they hadn¡¯t heard of any heavenly pride on their side who excelled in formations.


    Xu Canghai took a step forward and respectfully said, "Reporting to the senior, it was my Qingzhou heavenly pride, Xu Wendong."


    "This disciple of mine had studied formations for some time before."


    Situ Shu nodded slightly, memorizing the name.


    "If it was indeed Xu Wendong who broke the formation here, he should be credited with the greatest merit!" a Nascent Soul Stage expert stated.


    At this moment.


    Even Tang Yuanbin, who didn¡¯t quite like Xu Wendong, shared the same view. If Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t broken this formation, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to call for help from the outside world at all.


    At that time, everyone would have had their cultivation seized and lost their lives to the Demon Sect cultivators.


    ------


    Inside Shadow Valley.


    After Xu Wendong broke the formation, all the elites from the Nine Provinces were morale-boosted, and thanks to the Qi Replenishing Pill, they were all as energized as if they had taken a stimnt.


    The longswords in their hands continuously harvested the lives of the Demon Sect¡¯s cultivators.


    And those Demon Sect cultivators were also demoralized, their forces copsing.


    The situation was reversed.


    This battle.


    Lasted until evening.


    When the valley¡¯s cries and shouts disappeared, only rapid breathing remained.


    Initially, there were eighty-one heavenly prides who came.


    And now.


    Only fifty-six remained.


    Even so, they all looked as if they had just crawled out of a blood sea purgatory, their bodies stained with blood, looking miserable.


    However, this was all the enemy¡¯s blood.


    Feeling that the battle within the valley had ceased, Situ Shu led the Nine Provinces experts to descend into the valley. With a wave of his hand, the blood mist floating in the air was blown away to a distance.


    Looking at those blood-stained faces.


    Looking at the killing intent emanating from their bodies.


    Looking at their determined eyes.


    Situ Shu nodded with satisfaction, "This battle, you all performed exceptionally well, even in my youth, I was not as outstanding as you."


    "This time, all of you can enter the Outer Domain Battlefield to seek fortunes."


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone showed expressions of excitement.


    Because they knew, that was the biggest reward of the Nine Provinces Elite Competition.


    It is said that the spiritual energy there is exceptionally rich, with many opportunities.


    Even if one doesn¡¯t obtain an opportunity, cultivating there can yield twice the result with half the effort.


    Indeed.


    Just getting in brings significant benefits.


    Once again, Situ Shu¡¯s voice rang out, "But, apetition is apetition!"


    "Since it¡¯s apetition, the winners and losers must be determined."


    "You may hand over your tokens now!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone handed over their tokens, which recorded how many Demon Sect heretics they had in.


    For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene turned somewhat grave, many held their breath, anxiously awaiting the final result.


    Although everyone could enter the Outer Domain Battlefield.


    But.


    They also hoped for a good ranking.


    "Third ce, Yangzhou, they killed a total of three hundred and twenty-five Demon Sect cultivators!"


    When Situ Shu¡¯s voice sounded, the heavenly prides of Yangzhou all let out enthusiastic cheers, even though they only got third ce, at least they made it into the top three.


    "Second ce, Yanzhou, they killed a total of five hundred and sixty-three Demon Sect cultivators!"


    The heavenly prides of Yanzhou seemed not as excited, even appearing a bit tense and anxious.


    More than that.


    Even Situ Shu wore a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Because.


    Yanzhou had always been the number one in the Nine Provinces, and now, they were second.


    Not to mention, this was even in their home field.


    "First ce, Qingzhou!"


    When Situ Shu¡¯s voice resounded, all the experts of the Nine Provinces revealed looks of disbelief in their eyes.


    Because everyone knew that Qingzhou was the weakest force among the Nine Provinces.


    Although Qingzhou had Xu Wendong, the cultivation level of the others was very weak!


    How could they achieve first ce?


    However, the elites of the Nine Provinces seemed rtively calm because they had witnessed Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess in killing.


    Whether it was the Gravity Technique or the Water Droplet Sword Technique, both were group attack skills, and with the strong enemy weak condition, a casual move could wipe out dozens of lives.


    Hence.


    In their view, Qingzhou getting first was well-deserved!


    "Senior Situ, may I ask how many Demon Sect cultivators the Qingzhou heavenly prides killed?" an elder curiously asked.


    Others also wore curious expressions.


    Are you just saying Qingzhou is first because they are first?


    Wouldn¡¯t announcing the results make it more convincing?


    Situ Shu, expressionless: "The Qingzhou heavenly prides killed a total of one thousand two hundred and sixty-five Demon Sect cultivators!"


    Boom!


    With just a few simple words, like a thunderp, it left everyone shocked, clearly not expecting the Qingzhou cultivators¡¯ achievements to be so magnificent!


    Frankly speaking, just the Demon Sect cultivators in by Qingzhou were enough to equal the totalbined efforts of the other eight forces.


    Situ Shu looked at Xu Wendong, his cloudy eyes showing a hint of gratification, "Are you Xu Wendong? I hear it was you who broke the formation here?"

 Chapter 924 - 921: You’re Worse Than a Beast

    <h4>Chapter 924: Chapter 921: You¡¯re Worse Than a Beast</h4>


    Xu Wendong hastily said, "Senior, the reason why I could break the formation here is thanks to the help of fellow disciples from the other Eight States. Without their substantial assistance, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to break the formation!"


    "Especially Brother Yun, the heavenly pride of Jizhou."


    "To cover me, they were severely injured, yet still fought to the death against the Demon Sect heretics. They are the true heroes in breaking the formation!"


    "These matters are witnesses by the other fellow disciples."


    The shot hits the bird that sticks out.


    Xu Wendong would rather not take sole credit.


    Because he didn¡¯t believe all the Demon Sect disciples were eliminated.


    There must still be some remnants.


    If they found out today¡¯s defeat was all because of him, there would definitely be endless trouble.


    That¡¯s the reason.


    Xu Wendong chose to give the credit to Yun Feiyang and others.


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong attribute the credit to them, the heavenly prides of Jizhou were moved to tears. Their efforts to cover Xu Wendong in breaking the formation were not in vain!


    Situ Shu nodded slightly, then said, "Since the Demon Sect disciples have been eliminated, let¡¯s return to Yanzhou City first, rest for two days, and then open the Outer Domain Battlefield."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison, then flew out of the Shadow Valley.


    But at this moment.


    A weak soul force attached itself to Xu Wendong.


    "Senior Gu Zun, why haven¡¯t I seen any trace of my mother?" Wan Jie looked solemnly at the Nascent Soul Stage expert from Yongzhou, feeling a premonition of bad news.


    Gu Zun¡¯s face was heavy: "Your mother was seriously injured in the previous battle and is now in aa."


    "What?" Wan Jie¡¯s face turned yellow, he immediately quickened his flying pace, and upon reaching outside, saw his mother fainted on the ground.


    Xu Wendong alsonded, he checked Nn Yanran¡¯s injuries, then said, "Your mother has injured her divine soul, and the injuries are not looking good!"


    Few doubted Xu Wendong¡¯s diagnosis.


    Because he is the most outstanding alchemist in the Nine Provinces, his words are authoritative in diagnosing injuries.


    "Uncle, you can heal my mother, right?" Wan Jie looked at Xu Wendong, his eyes filled with tension and helplessness.


    "Let¡¯s go back first!" Xu Wendong immediately picked up Nn Yanran, the longsword appeared beneath his feet, turning into a ray of light flying towards Yanzhou City.


    Back at the residence.


    Xu Wen ced Nn Yanran on the bed, then injected soul force into her sea of consciousness, intending to repair her divine soul.


    But.


    Untilte at night, there was no progress at all.


    Moreover, even he felt extremely weak.


    "Uncle, even you can¡¯t heal my mother?" A strong unwillingness surged in Wan Jie¡¯s heart, wishing he were the injured one.


    Xu Wendong looked troubled: "There is one way, but..."


    Wan Jie¡¯s pupils trembled violently, looking nervously at Xu Wendong: "Is the method you mentioned Yin and Yang Dual Cultivation?"


    "Yes, other than this method, I don¡¯t know how to awaken your mother." Although Xu Wendong had thought about dual cultivating with Nn Yanran.


    But.


    He had never coerced her, nor taken advantage of her.


    Now, the current situation left him somewhat at a loss.


    Because he didn¡¯t know if healing Nn Yanran would affect their sibling bond.


    "Father, please save my mother!" Wan Jie knelt to the ground with a thud, having no other way, he could only ept Xu Wendong dual cultivating with his mother.


    That¡¯s why he called him father!


    Xu Wendong looked at Wan Jie in shock, his mouth twitching uncontrobly.


    He never expected Wan Jie to kneel in public.


    Even calling him father!


    Need to know, he was only neen this year!


    This guy was much older than him, wasn¡¯t he!


    Just like that, he had be a dad?


    Though he was somewhat reluctant, he chose topromise: "Alright, you go out. But let¡¯s be clear about one thing, if your mother wakes up angry, you need to prove I didn¡¯t take advantage!"


    Wan Jie nodded gratefully, then exited the room.


    After Wan Jie left.


    Xu Wendong set up a barrier to prevent anyone from peeping or hearing noises from inside.


    After doing all this, he looked at the woman lying pale on the bed.


    Then, he gently removed her clothes, revealing a sensual and beautiful body.


    However.


    He wasn¡¯t overwhelmed by desire, because this time he was saving a life, not just venting inner desires.


    He was very gentle.


    Very cautious.


    Afraid of hurting Nn Yanran.


    Vaguely.


    Nn Yanran felt like she was dreaming, dreaming of the joy from the past with her husband, immersing her deeply in it.


    Because, it was her first time having such a dream.


    Only.


    Unlike the dream.


    As time passed, she gradually felt the dream bing increasingly real.


    She opened her weak eyes, and upon seeing Xu Wendong above her, her face changed dramatically, her beautiful eyes filled with anger, raising her hand to deliver a p.


    Xu Wendong never expected Nn Yanran to wake up.


    So.


    Seeing Nn Yanran¡¯s ping directly, he wanted to dodge but it was toote.


    Apanied by a loud p.


    Xu Wendong was sent flying off the bed, dazed, with a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    No way around it.


    Nn Yanran was, after all, a Golden Core Peak expert, her furious strike was terrifying, not to mention Xu Wendong only had the Ninth Level of the Golden Core Stage cultivation.


    Even a Nascent Soul Stage expert unprepared would be struck flying.


    "Xu Wendong, you have disappointed me, I never thought you would do something worse than a beast!" Nn Yanran picked up scattered clothes, shielding herself, eyes filled with humiliation and anger.


    But more so, feeling wronged.


    Because she truly regarded Xu Wendong as a brother.


    Who would have thought he would take advantage of her unconscious state to do this outrageous thing.


    "Sister, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Xu Wendong, still dizzy from the p, felt as if he were drunk, even his tongue was beyond control when speaking.


    He wanted to exin, but who would have thought Nn Yanran would furiously point towards the door: "Get out, get out, I don¡¯t want to see you."


    Seeing her burning anger, tears in her eyes, Xu Wendong ultimately sighed and gave up on the idea of exining.


    He understood, when a woman is angry, nothing said will be heard.


    Rather.


    Better to let her calm down.


    "Alright then, you rest well, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow."


    Nn Yanran angrily said: "I don¡¯t ever want to see you again, I don¡¯t have a brother worse than a beast like you!"


    Xu Wendong gave a bitter smile, immediately canceling the restriction, enduring the dizziness in his head as he walked out.


    At this moment.


    Wan Jie was anxiously waiting outside, seeing Xu Wendonge out looking exhausted, he hurriedly asked: "How¡¯s my mom?"


    Xu Wendong gave him a resentful look: "Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about me?"

 Chapter 925 - 922: Guilt from the Beautiful Elder Sister

    <h4>Chapter 925: Chapter 922: Guilt from the Beautiful Elder Sister</h4>


    Wan Jie curled his lips, "What¡¯s there to be concerned about?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond, leaving Nn Yanran¡¯s residence with weakened steps.


    Meanwhile.


    Wan Jie carefully entered his mother¡¯s room and saw her behind the screen, dressing.


    Seeing this, his heart settled down.


    At this moment.


    Nn Yanran¡¯s cold voice sounded, "Jie¡¯er, remember, stay away from that sanctimonious Xu Wendong in the future!"


    Wan Jie shuddered, as it had been a long time since he saw his mother angry.


    The next second.


    His heart jolted, and he whispered, "Mother, why do you want me to stay away from him? Is it because of what happened before?"


    Nn Yanran gave a heavy snort, "Isn¡¯t that enough?"


    "Mother, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a big misunderstanding!" Wan Jie said anxiously, quickly exining for Xu Wendong, "Things aren¡¯t as you imagine."


    "It¡¯s a long story."


    "To make it short, I begged Xu Wendong to save you, because your Divine Soul was injured, and you were hanging by a thread."


    "Desperately, I came up with this n."


    "If mother wants to me someone, me me, just don¡¯t me Uncle." Saying that, he knelt on the ground, lowering his head like a child who had done wrong.


    Nn Yanran stood there stunned, not expecting the situation to be soplicated.


    All she remembered was falling into aa.


    She knew nothing of the events that followed.


    She thought it was just aa, but didn¡¯t expect her situation to be that perilous!


    Thinking about the p she gave Xu Wendong earlier, her heart suddenly felt a piercing pain!


    Xu Wendong clearly saved her.


    Yet she, without understanding the situation, not only pped him but also insulted him.


    A strong sense of guilt swept over her.


    At that moment.


    Nn Yanran felt an almost suffocating illusion.


    She sighed lightly, feeling weary, "Go out, I want some peace."


    Wan Jie asked nervously, "Mother, you¡¯re not ming me anymore?"


    Nn Yanran forced a smile, "You were thinking of me, how could I me you?"


    Though in aa, Xu Wendong came into her vicinity.


    But.


    Their intentions were to save her!


    Nn Yanran wanted to apologize to Xu Wendong in person, but she didn¡¯t know how to face him.


    Because her previous unjust scolding made her feel so over the line.


    ------


    The next day.


    When Xu Wendong woke up naturally, he felt full of energy, and the dizziness had vanished without a trace.


    Of course.


    All of this was thanks to his dual cultivation with Bai Jie, Zhongli, Zhu Qing, and Jian You.


    Though dual cultivation with them couldn¡¯t enhance his Cultivation Level, recovering from injuries was not difficult.


    Awakening from sleep was followed by strolls and eating.


    The five of them lived like ordinary people.


    Enjoying a simple yet warm life.


    The city was buzzing with stories about him.


    Apparently, the people of Yanzhou City had heard about his breaking the Demon Sect Formation, saving others, and his heroic exploits.


    Despite his fame.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t like it.


    Yes, rather than standing out, he preferred to keep a low profile.


    Even though he had killed many Demon Sect Heretics in Shadow Valley before, he had a premonition that Demon Sect Heretics still existed in some corner of the Nine Provinces, and couldn¡¯t bepletely eradicated.


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    All Nine Provinces Cultivators gathered together, waiting for the final ¨C Reward Session.


    However.


    Only Nn Yanran looked unwell, she kept her head down, not daring to look at Xu Wendong.


    Situ Shu donned a gray-white robe, his silver hair vibrant, exuding an ethereal air.


    He looked at the excited faces below, saying, "The Outer Domain Battlefield opens once every ten years, each time for only three days. ording to prior performance, the Qingzhou Heavenly Pride will enter first."


    "Two shichenter, the Yanzhou Heavenly Pride will follow, then the Jingzhou Heavenly Pride."


    "The Heavenly Prides of the remaining six forces will enter after six shichen."


    "The Outer Domain Battlefield needs no further exnation from me. What opportunities you can gain depends on your fortune!"


    With that, his hands formed the pinching spell, and a ck, iplete Jade Token rose into the air.


    At the same time.


    The Nascent Soul Stage Experts from the Eight States each released a Jade Token, piecing together a jade disc shaped like the Eight Trigrams.


    This was the key to opening the Outer Domain Battlefield.


    The nine keys were controlled separately by the Nine Provinces Imperial Family, and without representatives from them, no force could open the Outer Domain Battlefield.


    Once the Eight Trigrams jade disc was assembled, the nine Nascent Soul Stage Experts simultaneously pinched the spell, activating the jade disc.


    In an instant.


    A rift in time and space appeared in the void, revealing a crimson sky inside along with a dense Spiritual Energy.


    "What are you waiting for? Quickly seek your fortune!" Yuan Kui looked at the crowd, his eyes full of pride.


    For no reason.


    The Qingzhou Disciples had never had the chance to enter before.


    But this time.


    They were the first to enter.


    This was a great honor!


    "Go!"


    Xu Canghai soared into the sky, leading the Nine Provinces Cultivators into it.


    Due to the unpredictable dangers of the Outer Domain Battlefield, each opening required senior experts to lead.


    In an instant.


    The people of the Three Great Sects followed Xu Canghai inside.


    Upon entering, everyone felt an abundance of Spiritual energy hitting their faces, so dense it seemed like it would condense into liquid at any moment.


    "Master, what is the origin of the Outer Domain Battlefield?" Xu Wendong asked out of curiosity.


    Xu Canghai smiled and asked, "Do you know why the ground¡¯s soil is red?"


    Xu Wendong looked down, the ground was covered in dark red soil, as if stained with blood.


    He hesitated, unable to stop from saying, "Could it be stained by blood?"


    "Correct." Xia Hou exined, "Legend has it that the end of the Outer Domain Battlefield leads to the Cultivation World, a world of countless strong cultivators."


    "Over five thousand years ago, those Other Races came through the void, attempting to conquer Earth, but they were fiercely resisted by Earth¡¯s ancestors, sessfully holding them off."


    "Although it¡¯s not recorded in the history books, thisnd chronicles past events."


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!" Xu Wendong interrupted, his face incredulous, "Huaxia civilization is only about five thousand years old, so how were there Other Races attacking Earth over five thousand years ago?"


    Xia Hou shook his head with a smile, "Do you truly think Huaxia civilization is just five thousand years old?"


    Xu Wendong felt a bit befuddled.


    For Huaxia civilization was indeed five thousand years old.


    But now it seemed.


    Things were not as simple as he imagined.


    Xia Hou continued, "Someone with great power altered Earth¡¯s civilization, trying to better protect Earth through this means, or else Earth would surely be exposed to the Other Races."


    Xu Wendong could not calm his heart for a long time.


    For the first time, he felt.


    His home on Earth was so unfamiliar!

 Chapter 926 - 923: I Have the Right to Be Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 926: Chapter 923: I Have the Right to Be Arrogant</h4>


    "Let¡¯s not talk about those ancient things anymore." Xu Canghai changed the subject, full of expectation: "Since we¡¯ve managed to get in, we must carefully search for this opportunity!"


    Xia Hou alsoughed: "Indeed, we must look carefully for the opportunity!"


    The Land of Fortune is the dream of the two.


    Now that they could enter it, they must search carefully no matter what.


    Just then.


    A Sword Pavilion Disciple eximed as he pulled out a longsword from the dark red soil: "Wow, is this actually a magic artifact?"


    Xu Canghai exined with a smile: "No one in the Nine Provinces can craft magic artifacts; the ones we see today all originate from this battlefield!"


    Finding a magic artifact right after entering was a good omen, making everyone serious about their search.


    They wished they could dig three feet deep into the ground to see if there were any magic artifacts buried underneath.


    Xu Wendong, however, appeared rxed as he was absorbing the spiritual energy of nature. After all, the spiritual energy here was abundant, perhaps enough to help him break through the barrier and step into the Nascent Soul Stage.


    As for magic artifacts...


    Magic artifacts held no allure for him.


    He could craft one any time he needed.


    However.


    He was shocked to find that his speed of absorbing the spiritual energy here was far slower than outside.


    Even slower than on Earth.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I absorb the spiritual energy here?" Xu Wendong was bewildered.


    He could indeed feel the abundant spiritual energy rushing toward him.


    But.


    Only less than one-thousandth of it entered his body.


    He had never encountered such a situation before.


    As the saying goes, unusual urrences are bound to have something strange behind them, and facing this, he dared not be careless.


    "Master, I¡¯d like to cultivate here for a while; you all go ahead and search for opportunities!" Xu Wendong said to Xu Canghai.


    Xu Canghai didn¡¯t say much, just reminded Xu Wendong to be safe before leading everyone away.


    Xu Wendong, on the other hand, found a quiet valley, where he opened a cave and set up a small barrier, sitting cross-legged to begin cultivation.


    "This isn¡¯t right!"


    "Why is it still like this?"


    Xu Wendong frowned.


    If the spiritual energying towards him could only be absorbed one-thousandth, that would be one thing, but the remaining energy should not disappear.


    Yet this was precisely the problem.


    He attracted a lot of spiritual energy, but absorbed only one-thousandth.


    And the rest of the energy also disappeared.


    It seemed.


    As if some unknown existence was absorbing that spiritual energy.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a chill down his spine. If his guess was correct, his situation was extremely dangerous.


    Despite feeling anxious, he remained calm and continued to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when suddenly Xu Wendong spewed a mouthful of fresh blood, his face pale: "Not good, I¡¯ve... I¡¯ve gone into deviation." Saying this, he tremblingly took out the Communication Token, intending to contact Xu Canghai.


    But just at that moment.


    A sinisterugh suddenly echoed in the quiet cave: "My old self intended to possess you after my soul force recovered, who would have thought you¡¯d go into deviation, this truly is a godsend opportunity!"


    Before Xu Wendong could react.


    A fist-sized white light drifted in front of him, the soul force of the Demon Sect¡¯s strongman, Wu Yuanmu.


    Two days ago, facing that sword that could destroy the heavens and earth, even a strongman like Wu Yuanmu could not withstand it.


    But with nowhere to retreat.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, condensing a wisp of soul force before his death, or he¡¯d surely dissipate.


    However, at that time, his soul force was extremely weak and had no attack ability.


    After arriving at the Outer Domain Battlefield, his soul force greatly improved, possessing the ability for possession.


    Now, he started his possession n ahead of schedule.


    As long as he could possess Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body, he could continue to live and seize his fortune and opportunities.


    "Die!"


    Xu Wendong punched out.


    But.


    Wu Yuanmu¡¯s speed was too fast.


    Fast enough that before Xu Wendong¡¯s punch was thrown, he had already entered Xu Wendong¡¯s forehead and into his sea of consciousness.


    Only,


    After entering Xu Wendong¡¯s sea of consciousness, Wu Yuanmu was thoroughly dumbfounded.


    Because.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s sea of consciousness was unusually calm, with no signs of deviation whatsoever.


    What¡¯s more.


    It was extraordinarily vast, not resembling the sea of consciousness of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator at all, more fitting for a Golden Core Stage Peak.


    Just when Wu Yuanmu hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded: "Wee to my world!"


    Boom!


    Without any warning.


    A turbulent Phoenix Fire ignited in the dark sea of consciousness.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s figure slowly appeared amidst the mes, with a me totem on his forehead, the True Phoenix Fire.


    He carried a faint smile on his face, but in Wu Yuanmu¡¯s eyes, it seemed sinister and terrifying, sending chills down his spine.


    "You haven¡¯t gone into deviation?" Wu Yuanmu shouted angrily.


    Xu Wendong shrugged with a smile: "If I hadn¡¯t pretended to go into deviation, how would I have lured you to show yourself?"


    Wu Yuanmu¡¯s face was dark: "I never thought I, who yed the eagle my whole life, would have my eyes pecked by an eagle in the end."


    Xu Wendong spread his hands: "Often, you have to admit, some people are just better than you!" Heughed unkindly.


    "Enough!" Wu Yuanmu¡¯s eyes revealed a murderous intent: "I¡¯ve spent a thousand years nning, all ruined by you."


    "You destroyed my life¡¯s work in one stroke, and without you, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this point."


    "How has my Demon Secte to suffer so great a loss?"


    "Today, I will possess your body and fortune to avenge the fallen Demon Sect disciples!"


    Throughout history, righteousness and evil have never coexisted.


    The Demon Sect has always dreamed of dominating the Nine Provinces.


    The truth proved.


    The Nine Provinces would not change hands, and the Demon Sect had no power to rule the Nine Provinces.


    Therefore.


    The Demon Sect plotted to bury the future of the Nine Provinces, and if this plot seeded, it would equate to controlling most of the Nine Provinces.


    But no one expected their thousand-year efforts to be destroyed by a Foundation Establishment junior.


    If he didn¡¯t need Xu Wendong¡¯s body, Wu Yuanmu would have loved to tear Xu Wendong into pieces, making him endure the agony of having his sinews pulled and bones peeled.


    "Old thing, with just you, you also dare think of possessing my body?"


    Xu Wendong showed a slight contempt: "Not to look down on you, but even if your soul force were at its peak, you wouldn¡¯t be able to possess this young master!"


    Wu Yuanmu: "Young man, you¡¯re too arrogant!"


    "The main thing is, I have the capital to be arrogant!" Xu Wendongughed heartily while two brilliant glows appeared behind him.


    They were the Spiritual Artifact Golden Crow Furnace.


    And the Spiritual Artifact Lingxiao Sword.


    Wu Yuanmu looked at Xu Wendong in a daze, then screamed out loud: "How the hell do you have Spiritual Artifacts? And two at that?"

 Chapter 927 - 924: Accidentally Killed the Demon Sect Master

    <h4>Chapter 927: Chapter 924: identally Killed the Demon Sect Master</h4>


    Wu Yuanmu¡¯s mentalitypletely copsed.


    Spiritual Artifacts are extremely scarce and rare; looking across the entire Nine Provinces, only Yanzhou has one.


    It was precisely because of that Spiritual Artifact that they suffered heavy casualties.


    This gives you an idea of how rare Spiritual Artifacts are.


    But.


    He never imagined even in his dreams.


    Xu Wendong would actually possess two Spiritual Artifacts simultaneously.


    "Do you still want to possess my soul now?" Xu Wendong held the Lingxiao Sword in his left hand, standing on the Golden Crow Furnace, resembling a Celestial God descending to the mortal world.


    Wu Yuanmu subconsciously swallowed, and immediately knelt on the ground, terrified: "I don¡¯t want to possess you anymore. I, Wu Yuanmu, am willing to pledge my allegiance to you!"


    Xu Wendong sneered: "Since ancient times, righteousness and evil cannot coexist. Do you think I would need an Evil Cultivator as a servant?"


    "Besides, right now, you are just a remnant soul!"


    Wu Yuanmu said repeatedly: "Even though I am a remnant soul, I can take you to the Demon Sect¡¯s main base, where there are many cultivation resources, Spirit Stones, herbs, ores¡ªeverything you could want!"


    "As long as you spare me a way to survive, I am willing to offer all the Demon Sect¡¯s cultivation resources to you."


    Xu Wendong murmured: "If that¡¯s the case, sparing you a way to survive isn¡¯t impossible."


    Wu Yuanmu was extremely excited: "Master, the Demon Sect has many cultivation resources. If you obtain those cultivation resources, I guarantee you will soar to great heights and rise rapidly!"


    Wu Yuanmu was really excited.


    Because as long as Xu Wendong doesn¡¯t kill him, he can look for an opportunity to counter-attack him and find a chance to possess his soul.


    Xu Wendong said: "By the way, you said, if I possess your soul, wouldn¡¯t I know the whereabouts of those cultivation resources?"


    "Ah?" Wu Yuanmu was stunned.


    Before he could react.


    The Golden Crow Furnace under Xu Wendong flew above Wu Yuanmu¡¯s head and directly engulfed him inside.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Wu Yuanmu struggled violently, vainly attempting to escape the furnace, while angry curses echoed from within.


    But Xu Wendong paid no attention.


    He activated the Pill Furnace with his Soul Force.


    Although there were no herbs in the Golden Crow Furnace, there was a remnant soul!


    He could refine Wu Yuanmu¡¯s soul and, as his soul was about to perish, seize his memories, thus learning the information about the Demon Sect.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong was not concerned about the Demon Sect¡¯s affairs.


    He was interested in the ability of the Demon Sect to seize others¡¯ fortunes.


    If he could master this Divine Skill...


    Wouldn¡¯t that be immensely satisfying?


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re a vile, despicable wretch; one day you¡¯ll be struck by lightning and die a horrible death!"


    Raging roars emanated from within the Pill Furnace.


    But.


    His voice sounded particrly weak.


    Xu Wendong was directly amused: "Afraid of being struck by lightning and still cultivate to be an Immortal, huh?"


    Feeling that Wu Yuanmu¡¯s Soul Force was about to dissipate, Xu Wendong immediately opened the Golden Crow Furnace, controlling Wu Yuanmu¡¯s remnant soul to fly into his appearance.


    It looked like a crystalline feather.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately began soul possession.


    In an instant.


    Vast information, like a flood bursting its banks, rushed into his mind.


    After almost two shichen, Xu Wendong finally epted Wu Yuanmu¡¯s memories, knowing the Demon Sect¡¯s bases in the Nine Provinces.


    There were over fifty bases,rge and small, but fortunately, they were all Foundation Establishment Stage and Golden Core Stage cultivators, not posing much of a threat.


    As for the Nascent Soul Stage Experts...


    They were all dead.


    Not only that, he learned that Wu Yuanmu was the Sect Master of the Demon Sect.


    Yes, he had killed the Sect Master of the Demon Sect.


    If this were to spread, it would surely shock the entire Nine Provinces.


    Of course.


    This was not important.


    The important thing was that Xu Wendong found what he wanted.


    The Technique of Fate Gazing.


    This is an ancient and mysterious spell.


    It allows one to peer into others¡¯ fortunes.


    Whether it¡¯s bad luck, wealth, or great luck, all can be observed.


    Of course.


    Merely peering into others¡¯ fortunes is not a big deal; the most terrifying and incredulous thing for Xu Wendong is a cultivation technique called the Technique of Fate Seizing.


    This is a method that allows the seizing of others¡¯ fortunes and, when paired with the Technique of Fate Gazing, is truly a match made in heaven.


    The Demon Sect could seize others¡¯ fortunes by relying on the Technique of Fate Gazing and the Technique of Fate Seizing.


    Imagine.


    Seizing others¡¯ fortunes for oneself, how satisfying would that be?


    However.


    Looking across the entire Demon Sect, only a handful could seize others¡¯ fortunes.


    Because whether it¡¯s the Technique of Fate Gazing or the Technique of Fate Seizing, cultivating them is extremely difficult, and even if Xu Wendong obtained both spells, he might not seed in cultivating them.


    "The crisis has been resolved; I can go out to seek fortunes." Xu Wendong got up and left the cave, attempting to absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Everything was as he expected; without Wu Yuanmu stealing the spiritual energy, his absorption speed was astonishingly fast.


    Only, there was still no sign of breaking through.


    He wasn¡¯t too anxious.


    Because such things depend on fate.


    After all, ice doesn¡¯t form three feet thick in a single day!


    Not long aftering outside, Xu Wendong sensed that the heavenly prides of Yanzhou had entered the Outer Domain Battlefield, aimlessly searching for opportunities.


    When they saw Xu Wendong, everyone greeted with a smile.


    Especially Huo Anshou, who looked at Xu Wendong with an enigmatic smile: "Junior Brother Xu, are you interested in having a spar?"


    He was recognized as the top heavenly pride in the Nine Provinces.


    If the Demon Sect hadn¡¯t suddenly attacked.


    He and Xu Wendong would inevitably have a showdown.


    Even though he knew Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was formidable, he still wanted to experience it firsthand.


    Xu Wendong waved his hand: "No sparring, no sparring, my trifling skills are no match for Senior Brother Huo; you win!"


    He didn¡¯t care about winning or losing.


    Huo Anshou was somewhat disappointed.


    But mostly respectful, because he finally realized the gap between himself and Xu Wendong.


    When he was still pursuing rankings.


    Xu Wendong had long looked beyond these.


    He didn¡¯t care about winning or losing.


    Because he aimed to surpass himself!


    "Perhaps, I can try the Technique of Fate Gazing!"


    Xu Wendong felt inspired and immediately recited the seal for the Technique of Fate Gazing.


    Meanwhile.


    He clearly felt a slight sting in his eyes, and a hazy scene appeared before him.


    This is something that must be experienced when cultivating the Technique of Fate Gazing.


    Knowing this, he wasn¡¯t worried and continued to observe Huo Anshou.


    After about ten seconds.


    His vision became exceptionally clear; not only that, but he even saw three beams representing different fortunes above Huo Anshou¡¯s head.


    Red represents great luck, gray represents bad luck, and ck represents ill fortune.


    His great luck was extremely strong, indicating his significant fortunes.


    For some reason.


    Looking at the three fortunes above Huo Anshou¡¯s head, Xu Wendong felt they were within reach, as if he could seize them without any effort.


    His heartbeat quickened.


    Should he seize some of Huo Anshou¡¯s great luck?

 Chapter 928 - 925: Gorgeous Married Woman Seeks Dual Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 928: Chapter 925: Gorgeous Married Woman Seeks Dual Cultivation</h4>


    Xu Wendong ultimately gave up on the idea of intercepting Huo Anshou¡¯s good fortune.


    After all, there was no deep-seated animosity or conflict between them, and it was unnecessary to do such a heinous and immoral thing.


    The most crucial point is.


    He always felt that his own luck wasn¡¯t bad.


    ------


    Xu Wendong initially thought of seeking out the cultivators from Qingzhou to see how their harvest was.


    But just as he was searching.


    A familiar voice came from afar: "Wendong, don¡¯t go yet!"


    Xu Wendong turned his head back.


    To see Nn Yanrane into view.


    She was dressed in a red dress, dancing gracefully, like a zing cloud. The red dress was as bright as the morning glow, entuating her snow-white skin, as if a fairy had descended to the mortal world.


    The lightweight fabric of the dress flowed with her every move, and the sash at her waist fluttered in the wind, showcasing her slender figure.


    Her mature charm was disyed to the fullest, captivating everyone.


    She moved with light steps, like a fairy in a dream amidst the flowers.


    The red dress sparkled under the sunlight, like a brilliant me that illuminated everything around.


    The hem of the dress swayed with the wind, like a blooming red lotus, dancing gracefully among the rippling water.


    Her every smile, every gesture, made the red dress even more dazzling and enchanting.


    However.


    There was a hint of tension and unease on her face.


    Seeing Nn Yanran, Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Sister, how was your harvest?"


    He seemed to have forgotten what happened the night beforest.


    This made Nn Yanran feel ufortable in her heart. She snorted softly, with a hint of grievance on her face: "You said you wereing to find me previously, so why didn¡¯t you keep your promise?"


    Poof!


    Xu Wendong almost spat out blood.


    I did say I was going to find you!


    But you said you didn¡¯t want to see me!


    How can you me me?


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s speechless look, Nn Yanran suddenly found it amusing, after all, he was the strongest among the younger generation of the Nine Provinces.


    Even when facing the older Golden Core Stage experts, he was nearly invincible.


    "Alright, alright." She resumed her usual gentle and dignified manner, with a hint of apology in her eyes: "I came this time to apologize to you. That night, I shouldn¡¯t have hit you without distinguishing right from wrong, nor should I have lost my temper at you."


    Xu Wendong smiled and said: "There¡¯s no need for apologies between us!"


    Nn Yanran softly said: "No, if I don¡¯t apologize, my conscience will be uneasy."


    Xu Wendong: "Alright, I ept it."


    Nn Yanran blushed slightly: "The second thing is to thank you for saving my life."


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "There¡¯s even less need for thanks on this matter, because I believe that if I were in such danger, you would surely save my life at all costs."


    Nn Yanran did not refute.


    Because she had thought about it from his perspective.


    As Xu Wendong said, if he were teetering on the brink of death, and only dual cultivation could save him, she would definitely do it without hesitation.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Sister, have you felt any signs of the Golden Core to Nascent Soul transformation?"


    Nn Yanran shook her head: "There are no signs of the Golden Core to Nascent Soul transformation."


    Xu Wendong whispered: "It might be because the time is too short."


    Nn Yanran frowned: "What did you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Xu Wendong replied with an awkward smile, thinking he can¡¯t tell her that only by channeling his fiery energy into her body can she achieve the Golden Core to Nascent Soul transformation, can he?


    Although this was the truth.


    But.


    Saying it would seem like taking advantage of her.


    Even though Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say anything, looking at his embarrassed expression, Nn Yanran couldn¡¯t help but recall what her son once said.


    If she were to engage in dual cultivation with Xu Wendong, not only could it have a healing effect, but it could also help break through barriers.


    In the past, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed it, nor would she have been willing to attempt it.


    After all, she had already reached the peak of the Golden Core Stage, and further up was the Nascent Soul Stage.


    And with the iplete Heavenly Dao rules within the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, ordinary cultivators were destined to be unable to transform from a Golden Core to a Nascent Soul.


    But now.


    Her heart was somewhat eager to try.


    She wanted to see if she could transform from a Golden Core to a Nascent Soul.


    If sessful, it would be a good thing, as her lifespan could be extended by over two thousand years.


    Even if unsessful, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    After all.


    She and Xu Wendong had long been intimate.


    With this thought, she couldn¡¯t help but say: "Brother, I¡¯m a bit tired, can you find a ce for me to rest for a while?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t think much about it, after all, Nn Yanran¡¯s divine soul had been injured before, and such injuries certainly couldn¡¯t be healedpletely in a short time.


    He supported Nn Yanran, saying: "I previously opened up a cave around here; I¡¯ll help you there to rest for a while!"


    Nn Yanran lightly nodded.


    Despite theck of any discernible emotion on her face, her heart could not help but pound.


    Even though they had been intimate before, that time she waspletely unaware.


    A momentter, Xu Wendong took Nn Yanran to the cave he had opened up before, then set up a small barrier.


    "Sister, you rest here first, I¡¯m going out for a walk."


    Having finally arrived at the Outer Domain Battlefield, Xu Wendong still wanted to try his luck in finding the Warm Jade.


    After all.


    His purpose in participating in the Nine Provinces Elite Competition was to find the Warm Jade, to cure theatose Xu Fan.


    As Xu Wendong prepared to leave, Nn Yanran suddenly felt an emptiness in her heart, and couldn¡¯t help but say: "Can¡¯t you stay and keep mepany for a while?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but be a little startled.


    He had been with numerous women.


    He could discern from Nn Yanran¡¯s expression that she was troubled, and it was rted to him.


    This made him swallow hard.


    A man and a woman all alone in a cave.


    This ambiguous atmosphere left him unable to stop thinking!


    "I... "


    Nn Yanran mustered up the courage, looking nervously at Xu Wendong: "Brother, if you¡¯re not bothered that I once had a Daoist couple rtionship and gave birth to a child, I... I want to dual cultivate with you."


    At this, Nn Yanran felt her cheeks burning as if they were on fire. As a conservative woman, she never imagined she would utter such shameless words.


    This scene left Xu Wendong stunned.


    Because he never expected that, being someone who was once married, Nn Yanran would appear so shy in this matter.


    This was in stark contrast to the married women Si Youyou and Ye Qingmei.


    She didn¡¯t seem like a married woman at all!


    More like a shy, bashful young girl!


    Nn Yanran, having waited so long without a response from Xu Wendong, thought he didn¡¯t want to dual cultivate with her, and smiled awkwardly: "Sorry, sister shouldn¡¯t have had improper thoughts about you."


    "Well, you go ahead and take care of your business, I¡¯ll just rest a while." Saying this, she turned around, feeling a strong sense of loss rising in her heart.


    But at that moment.


    Xu Wendong grabbed her wrist, gently pulling her into his embrace.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s nervous and shy expression, a tender expression blossomed on his face: "To dual cultivate with sister would be my great fortune. Is there anything more important than this?"

 Chapter 929 - 926: The Emergence of the Supreme Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 929: Chapter 926: The Emergence of the Supreme Treasure</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words made Nn Yanran¡¯s heart tremble fiercely.


    Clearly, she didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to say something like that.


    Looking at his aggressive gaze, Nn Yanran¡¯s heartbeat quickened, though she and Xu Wendong called each other brother and sister.


    At this moment, a sense of foreboding rose in her heart, as if the man before her could devour her at any moment.


    Her eyes darted away, her voice trembling as she said, "Did you... have you always wanted to engage in dual cultivation with me?"


    "Who wouldn¡¯t want to engage in dual cultivation with a beauty like you, sister?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face held a tantalizing smile, "However, I don¡¯t like to force people, especially not beautiful women!"


    Nn Yanran¡¯s pupils trembled.


    She suddenly realized.


    Luckily, she made a bold confession today, otherwise there would have been no result between her and Xu Wendong.


    She was very d she mustered the courage to ask for dual cultivation, but thinking of Xu Wendong¡¯s unbearable endurance, she nervously said, "Sister¡¯s life is in your hands today, please cherish it!"


    Xu Wendong hummed and then kissed her seductive red lips.


    Meanwhile,


    he skillfully untied the sash around her waist.


    When the moment was right.


    He gently entered her hot, wet, and tight secret garden.


    The cave filled with melodious moans like heavenly music.


    Nn Yanran immersed herself in the long-lost pleasure.


    Even though Xu Wendong¡¯s onught was like a storm, rising and falling, and even though she felt like her body was being torn apart.


    This sensation fascinated her.


    When everything calmed down, more than an hour had passed.


    Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes were flirtatious, and her face was full of satisfaction and rosy hues.


    Since her husband¡¯s death, she had been alone in an empty room.


    Though it had only been over thirty years.


    These thirty years felt extremely long for her.


    And today, she finally experienced joy like before.


    No!


    To be precise, she had never experienced this kind of joy.


    Because Xu Wendong was much more vigorous than her husband.


    "Wendong, my... my Golden Core shows signs of Nascent Soul Transformation." Feeling her Golden Core dissolving slightly, Nn Yanran¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed disbelief.


    Though she knew dual cultivation with Xu Wendong could enhance her cultivation level, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so immediate.


    After all.


    She was a Golden Core Stage Peak Cultivator!


    Xu Wendong frowned slightly, "What did you call me?"


    "Uh..." Nn Yanran¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a trace of shyness, she said nervously, "Husband!"


    Xu Wendong showed a satisfied smile, "That¡¯s more like it."


    "Oh, you¡¯re so annoying!" Nn Yanran blushed andined, previously Xu Wendong had asked her to call him husband, otherwise he would stop.


    She had no choice but to call Xu Wendong husband, who would have thought even after it was over, he would still take advantage of her.


    "Sister, let¡¯s go out and seek opportunities!" Xu Wendong suggested, if there wasn¡¯t a time constraint here, he would definitely continue to deepen his rtionship with Nn Yanran.


    After all, the joy of a married woman was beyond words.


    What disappointed him was that even though he engaged in dual cultivation with Nn Yanran, he couldn¡¯t break through the bottleneck and still stayed at the ninthyer of the Golden Core Stage.


    But.


    That wasn¡¯t important.


    What¡¯s important was feeling happy with Nn Yanran was enough.


    "Okay."


    Nn Yanran replied gently, then turned away to put on her clothes, even though they had just engaged in dual cultivation, she still had the innocence of a young woman.


    This was something Xu Wendong found hard to resist.


    Clearly, she was a married woman.


    Yet she had the innocence of a young woman.


    This was so endearing!


    After leaving the cave, the two wandered aimlessly on the Outer Domain Battlefield.


    Though they found two magic artifacts, both were damaged and held no value for Xu Wendong.


    Suddenly.


    The ground shook violently, as if an earthquake had urred.


    Meanwhile.


    Rays of sword qi shimmering with cold light soared into the sky, as if someone was controlling a longsword to fight enemies.


    Xu Wendong was baffled, "What¡¯s happening?"


    "I heard that every time an earthquake urs on the Outer Domain Battlefield, a great treasurees into existence!" Nn Yanran was thrilled.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced.


    Without hesitation, his soul force enveloped the surrounding five kilometers, which was his limit on the Outer Domain Battlefield.


    "I see a piece of yellow jade."


    "Yellow jade?" Nn Yanran was jubnt, "That¡¯s Warm Jade, it¡¯s said to contain innate primal chaos energy, a treasure for cultivators of any realm!"


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Xu Wendong instinctively took Nn Yanran¡¯s hand and turned into a trail of afterimage.


    The next second.


    Xu Wendong brought Nn Yanran to a t ground, where there was a crack about two meters wide and ten meters deep.


    At the bottom of the crack was a fist-sized, orange-yellow jade.


    Unlike ordinary jade, this jade emitted a holy light, and even from several meters away, the mysterious energy it contained could be felt.


    "What a stroke of luck, like finding something after a long search!" Xu Wendongughed heartily, immediately entering the crack to retrieve the Warm Jade.


    The jade was smooth and felt marvelous in his hand, like stroking a woman¡¯s peaks.


    "Xu Fan can be saved now!"


    Xu Wendong was in high spirits, as this was the reason he participated in the Nine Provinces Elite Competition, to get the Warm Jade and awaken Xu Fan.


    Now that the goal was achieved, how could his mood not be good?


    At this moment.


    A group of cultivators flew over from a distance, led by none other than the Star Pavilion Sect Master, Bian Zhongxing, of thergest sect in Jizhou.


    He was also Yun Feiyang¡¯s Master, a Golden Core Peak Expert.


    Bian Zhongxing looked at the Warm Jade in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand with a fervent gaze, politely saying, "Friend Xu, may I ask if you can part with this item?"


    Xu Wendong apologetically said, "I¡¯m sorry Sect Leader Bian, I also need this Warm Jade to save someone."


    Bian Zhongxing hesitated for a moment, then said, "I can offer you a magic artifact in exchange, ensuring you won¡¯t suffer any loss!"


    Xu Wendong slightly narrowed his eyes, "I¡¯ve already said, I need it to save someone. Even if you offer me more magic artifacts, I won¡¯t trade with you!"


    Bian Zhongxing¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, "Friend Xu, are you perhaps choosing to drink the penalty wine instead of the toast?"


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, Nn Yanran coldly snorted and released a terrifying aura, "Sect Leader Bian, are you trying to bully and rob this Warm Jade?"


    Bian Zhongxing said coldly, "Sect Leader Nn, this matter has nothing to do with your Myriad Beast Sect, I advise you not to meddle!"


    Nn Yanran¡¯s lips curled with a yful smile, "Xu Wendong is my sworn brother, his affairs are my affairs, how can this be called meddling?"

 Chapter 930 - 927: Do You Think I’m Easy to Bully?

    <h4>Chapter 930: Chapter 927: Do You Think I¡¯m Easy to Bully?</h4>


    "Is he your brother?"


    Bian Zhongxing chuckled lightly: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t he younger than your son? Doesn¡¯t calling yourselves siblings make you feel embarrassed?"


    With these words, the prodigies from Jizhou all burst into mockingughter.


    Nn Yanran¡¯s expression remained indifferent: "What does this have to do with you?"


    Bian Zhongxing retorted angrily: "Nn Yanran, I advise you not to meddle in this matter, or don¡¯t me me for not remembering past kindnesses."


    It was obvious that he was determined to obtain the Warm Jade.


    "I would like to see the strength of your Star Pavilion!" Nn Yanran pinched the spell with both hands, and ten golden bracelets suddenly appeared behind her.


    They appeared to be bracelets, but everyone knew they were Beast Control Circlets from the Myriad Beast Sect, each containing a powerful demon beast.


    "Sis, leave these people to me!" Xu Wendong took a step forward, even though there were Golden Core Stage Peak experts from the Three Great Sects of Jizhou and nine prodigies from Jizhou before him.


    However.


    With his current strength, he was not afraid of them at all.


    "Master, this guy¡¯s strength is extraordinary. We must not underestimate him!" Yun Feiyang whispered, as if Xu Wendong had left an indelible shadow in his heart.


    Bian Zhongxing looked arrogant: "Just a junior, I can suppress him with one hand!"


    "Then let me witness Sect Leader Bian¡¯s strength!"


    Xu Wendong pinched the spell with both hands and instantly cast the Gravity Technique, and the power of six thousand mountains enveloped the area where the Jizhou prodigies were.


    The next second.


    Except for the leaders of the Three Great Sects of Jizhou, the remaining nine all screamed and knelt down on the ground.


    They couldn¡¯t even withstand the power of five thousand mountains.


    Let alone the power of six thousand mountains.


    "Xu Wendong, can¡¯t you use any other spells besides the Gravity Technique? Can¡¯t youe up with something new?" Yun Feiyang snarled.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said: "This is what you call a single move that conquers all."


    Bian Zhongxing¡¯s expression turned serious: "I underestimated you, but your Gravity Technique still cannot affect this old man!"


    "Is that so?"


    Xu Wendong revealed an intriguing smile, pinched the spell with both hands, and pushed the Gravity Technique to its limits.


    In an instant.


    The void began to twist.


    The twisted void was like turbulent waves, crushing down from the Nine Heavens.


    As mentioned before, the Gravity Technique has four levels, reaching the fourth level grants the power of ten thousand mountains.


    Although Xu Wendong had not yet reached the fourth level, he could still exert the gravity of nine thousand mountains.


    The power of nine thousand mountains was concentrated in an area less than fifty meters wide.


    Even the likes of Bian Zhongxing, a Golden Core Stage Peak expert, trembled all over, feeling as if their bodies were about to break apart.


    "Is this guy a monster? Why is his power so terrifying?" In Bian Zhongxing¡¯s heart, a massive wave surged.


    As a Golden Core Stage Peak expert, he hadn¡¯t felt this kind of crisis in a long time.


    Let alone.


    This sense of crisis came from a young person.


    The other two Golden Core Period Experts were also deeply unsettled, even if they had heard about Xu Wendong¡¯s extraordinary talent. But who would have thought that just one move could confine them to their spots?


    This scene directly shocked Nn Yanran to the core.


    She never expected.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was so formidable.


    With just a slight disy of skill, he suppressed the top-tier experts from the Three Great Sects of Jizhou.


    Even though she witnessed it with her own eyes, she could hardly believe what she was seeing.


    "Since Friend Xu is unwilling to exchange, let¡¯s just drop the matter!" Bian Zhongxing immediately backed down, even if he was determined to get the Warm Jade, he didn¡¯t want to anger Xu Wendong.


    Because he didn¡¯t believe, at all, that his side could defeat Xu Wendong.


    Rather than tearing things apart, he might as well back down voluntarily.


    Xu Wendong said: "Sure, I¡¯m a person who prefers to keep the peace."


    "However, you sought to seize the Warm Jade from us, and your words were also offensive. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate us in some way?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The expressions of the nine prodigies from Jizhou instantly changed.


    They felt a familiar routine.


    Bian Zhongxing suppressed his inner rage and said: "What do you want?"


    Xu Wendong said casually: "Hand over all your Magic Artifacts, and so you can avoid further disaster!"


    "What?" A Golden Core Stage Peak expert was furious: "Xu Wendong, aren¡¯t you taking things too far?"


    Another Golden Core Stage Peak expert also said: "That¡¯s right, we are the leaders of the Three Great Sects of Jizhou for heaven¡¯s sake, and now you want to loot when the house is on fire. If this gets out, how can our Jizhou cultivationmunity stand in the Nine Provinces?"


    "Xu Wendong, they say one should leave some room for future encounters. Are you sure you want to be so aggressive?" Bian Zhongxing¡¯s heart filled with immense fury.


    Originally nning to snatch Xu Wendong¡¯s Warm Jade.


    But who would have thought they would be robbed instead?


    This was simply a great humiliation for them!


    Nn Yanran also felt that Xu Wendong¡¯s appetite was huge, sorge that it was unbelievable.


    Others enter this ce to seek opportunities.


    But he was different.


    He sought opportunities from the Jizhou cultivators themselves!


    Xu Wendong pinched the spell with one hand.


    Blop blop blop!


    Blood mist erupted from the bodies of the nine prodigies from Jizhou, their physical bodies couldn¡¯t withstand the Gravity Technique.


    Even Bian Zhongxing and the other two felt that their bodies could copse at any moment.


    "You guys don¡¯t really think that I, Xu Wendong, am a pushover, do you?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes emitted an astonishing killing intent: "The Jizhou prodigies have repeatedly provoked me, even attempted to use the Demon Sect Heretics in Shadow Valley to im my life."


    "And now you are bullying others, thinking to take my Warm Jade."


    "If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson."


    "Will you think that I, Xu Wendong, am easy to bully?"


    Xu Wendong considered himself a man of principle.


    Furthermore.


    He was a person who won¡¯t let things slide.


    If the Jizhou cultivators hadn¡¯te to cause him trouble today, it would have been one thing.


    But once they sought trouble with him, he would inevitably show no mercy, settling both new and old scores!


    "What if I refuse to give up my Spiritual Artifact?" Bian Zhongxing was burning with anger.


    Swish!


    Without any warning.


    A melodious sword hum echoed through the Nine Heavens.


    A longsword, formed of blood, was hovering above the Jizhou cultivators¡¯ heads at this moment.


    This sword was entirely crimson, like burning mes, exuding a pulverizing momentum.


    The tip of the sword pointed downward, as if it was drawing power from the ground. As the sword¡¯s body vibrated, intense killing intent spread, chilling to the bone.


    The de shimmered in the sunlight like a de that pierces through darkness.


    "Although I advocate for peace, I do kill!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were indifferent, the Blood Sword descended slowly, and under the shocked gazes of all present, it slowly sliced off Bian Zhongxing¡¯s left ear.


    Feeling the coldness from the Blood Sword and Xu Wendong¡¯s murderous intent, Bian Zhongxing was immediately seized with terror, screaming uncontrobly: "Let¡¯s talk this over, we¡¯ll hand over all our Magic Artifacts, okay?"

 Chapter 931 - 928: Let the Pleasure Continue

    <h4>Chapter 931: Chapter 928: Let the Pleasure Continue</h4>


    Bian Zhongxing reluctantly handed over two Magic Artifacts, all of which were just acquired when they entered the Outer Domain Battlefield.


    Before they even had the warmth, they changed owners...


    The other two Golden Core Peak Experts also reluctantly took out two Magic Artifacts each.


    "Friend Xu, can you let us leave now?" Bian Zhongxing looked nervously at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong: "Hand over your Magic Artifacts as well!"


    "What?" Bian Zhongxing¡¯s pupils trembled violently, clearly not expecting that Xu Wendong not only targeted the Magic Artifacts they had just obtained, but also those that originally belonged to them.


    "What? Can¡¯t understand humannguage?" Xu Wendong controlled the Blood Sword to appear in front of Bian Zhongxing, less than a meter away.


    Bian Zhongxing swallowed nervously, clearly feeling the chill emanating from the Blood Sword.


    He had no doubt that if he really refused Xu Wendong, it was highly likely he would be killed.


    "Quickly, hand over all the Magic Artifacts!"


    Just like that.


    Everyone else reluctantly took out their Magic Artifacts, the Nine Heavenly Prides of the Three Great Sects plus three Sect Leaders, totaling fourteen Magic Artifacts.


    Including the six previously seized, Xu Wendong obtained a total of twenty Magic Artifacts from the Jizhou Cultivators.


    This number was indeed no small amount.


    It was even faster than Xu Wendong¡¯s Artifact Refining speed.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    After storing the twenty Magic Artifacts, Xu Wendong canceled the Gravity Technique, and he and Nn Yanran took off, leaving the ce.


    "Xu Wendong, I, Bian Zhongxing, swear to the heavens to be at odds with you forever!" Bian Zhongxing clenched his fists tightly, his eyes revealing a cold killing intent.


    As a renowned expert of the Nine Provinces, he had never felt so aggrieved as he did today; not killing Xu Wendong would be hard to quell his rage.


    Yun Feiyang cautiously said, "Master, I have a way to get rid of Xu Wendong."


    Bian Zhongxing: "What way?"


    Yun Feiyang chuckled: "This method may be a bit old-fashioned and uninspired, but I believe it will definitely eliminate Xu Wendong."


    Bian Zhongxing gradually lost patience, shouting impatiently: "What¡¯s the method?"


    Yun Feiyang quickly replied: "The Warm Jade is a Supreme Treasure of the Nine Provinces, coveted by all strong ones. If we inform other forces of the Qingzhou Cultivator¡¯s acquisition of the Warm Jade, they will definitely try to seize it."


    "Yes, I don¡¯t deny Xu Wendong¡¯s great strength, but the Golden Core power in Yanzhou and Liang State is formidable."


    "I don¡¯t believe Xu Wendong can survive against them!"


    He actually didn¡¯t want to use this ¡¯Borrow a Knife to Kill Someone¡¯ tactic, because as a strategist, he believed he shoulde up with more innovative methods.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s previous ¡¯One Skill to Rule Them All¡¯ statement made him feel it was very reasonable.


    If this method is feasible.


    Why care about whether it is innovative?


    "This n is indeed feasible, but, have you thought about what if our n fails?" A Golden Core Peak Expert spoke up.


    Before Yun Feiyang could respond, Bian Zhongxing¡¯s voice sounded: "If those from Yanzhou and Liang State make a move, Xu Wendong should have no chance."


    ------


    "Husband, aren¡¯t you afraid of provoking the Jizhou Cultivators and inciting their retaliation?" Nn Yanran looked at Xu Wendong with a face full of worry.


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s robbery of the Jizhou Cultivators was satisfying.


    But.


    She didn¡¯t think it was a wise move.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, unconcerned: "Jizhou Cultivators are not good people. If they really retaliate, I wouldn¡¯t mind sending them to their demise."


    "Come,e, share the goodies. These ten Magic Artifacts are for you."


    Nn Yanran didn¡¯t refuse, because the rtionship between Yongzhou and Qingzhou was already good; should Jizhou Cultivators really target the Qingzhou Cultivation World.


    They could also provide assistance, and these ten Magic Artifacts could y a crucial role at key moments.


    Xu Wendong suddenly said: "Sis, I want to lie t!"


    "Ah?" Nn Yanran looked surprised; being in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, she obviously didn¡¯t know what ¡¯lie t¡¯ meant.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, showing a mischievous smile: "My purpose here was to find the Warm Jade. Now that the goal is achieved, there¡¯s no need to continue wasting time!"


    "How about I open a cave, and we continue Dual Cultivation, keep having fun?" he suggested, giving Nn Yanran a look she understood.


    Nn Yanran blushed slightly: "How long has it been, and you want it again?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curved into a grin: "Just say whether you want it or not!"


    Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes dodged: "I don¡¯t particrly want it, but since Husband wants it, I will surely cooperate fully."


    "That¡¯s the spirit!"


    Xu Wendong grinned triumphantly, immediately taking Nn Yanran to a barren hilltop, then carved out a cave and set up a barrier.


    Though there was no bed, nor bedding.


    The soil was especially soft, lying on it didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all.


    Because they had already practiced Dual Cultivation once before.


    This time, Xu Wendong was no longer cautious, no longer careful.


    He showed his wild and rough side to Nn Yanran.


    He thought this might upset her.


    To his surprise, his rough and wild demeanor unlocked a seal within Nn Yanran¡¯s heart.


    Turning the originally shy woman into a fierce tigress.


    The stark contrast left Xu Wendong thrilled; the two enjoyed their time together tirelessly and unreservedly.


    When Xu Wendong was tired, Nn Yanran would considerately take the leading role.


    By the time she was exhausted, Xu Wendong had already regained his strength.


    They shamelessly engaged without rest, as if the whole world only consisted of them two.


    Consequently, they forgot the passage of time.


    And as they stayed together.


    Xu Wendong felt a significant increase in his strength and Soul Force.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t broken through the Golden Core Stage yet.


    His power had be more solidified.


    Nn Yanran benefited even more, eximing excitedly: "Husband, I feel the Heavenly Tribtion approaching, just half a month away."


    This turn of events didn¡¯t surprise Xu Wendong at all, he said: "It¡¯s said that the Heavenly Dao Rules of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World are iplete. If you want to transcend the tribtion, I¡¯d suggest trying it in the mundane world."


    Nn Yanran shook her head: "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible; we live in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, and the mundane world doesn¡¯t recognize us. Only by suppressing our Cultivation Level can we enter the mundane world."


    "Trust me, you can definitely enter the mundane world." Xu Wendong stated confidently, though the mundane world indeed repelled the Cultivators of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    If it¡¯s truly impossible to enter, then Master Mother Si Youyou and Fuyao couldn¡¯t have entered the mundane world to transcend tribtion.


    In this aspect, it¡¯s evident that the Heavenly Dao Rules of the mundane world have also undergone some changes.


    Nn Yanran blushingly leaned on Xu Wendong¡¯s chest, speaking gently: "Alright, after I return to Yongzhou, I¡¯ll prepare to head to the mundane world!"


    Xu Wendong was just about to speak when a cold voice came through his Communication Token: "Xu Wendong, if you want the Qingzhou Cultivators to survive, bring the Warm Jade to Jinding Cliff!"

 Chapter 932 - 929: Impossible to Guard Against

    <h4>Chapter 932: Chapter 929: Impossible to Guard Against</h4>


    Hearing the voice from the Communication Token, Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed drastically.


    He knew.


    Xu Canghai must have been captured alive; otherwise, the other party wouldn¡¯t be using his Communication Token to converse with him.


    Nn Yanran¡¯s expression was grave: "It¡¯s the Carefree Wanderer from Liang State¡¯s Biluo Sect."


    Biluo Sect.


    Thergest sect in Liang State.


    And Carefree Wanderer is the strongest in Liang State. Even within the Nine Provinces Cultivation Forces, his terrifying strength ranks in the top ten.


    "How did they know you obtained the Warm Jade?" Nn Yanran¡¯s face was full of suspicion, then she suddenly eximed, "It was the Jizhou cultivators who spread the news of your obtaining the Warm Jade!"


    "It¡¯s that damn ¡¯Borrow a Knife to Kill Someone¡¯ trick again, they¡¯ve really worn it out!" Xu Wendong was furious.


    He never expected Jizhou cultivators would still be scheming.


    Even more unexpected, Liang State cultivators actually captured a Qingzhou cultivator to threaten him.


    Nn Yanran quickly said, "Husband, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll dispatch a message to the Yongzhou cultivators right away, we¡¯ll go together to rescue your master and the others."


    "No need!" Xu Wendong replied, "They¡¯ve captured a Qingzhou cultivator as bait, even if we go with tens of thousands, it won¡¯t solve anything."


    "Then what should we do?" Nn Yanran was anxious: "Are you going to hand over the Warm Jade?"


    A cold smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face: "I¡¯ll let the Liang State cultivators realize the true strength of Xu Wendong!" Saying that, he took out an ordinary piece of jade, infused it with True Qi, and crafted an Invisibility Talisman.


    "Sister, you go and meet up with the Yongzhou cultivators first, I¡¯ll go rescue my master and the others," Xu Wendong said to Nn Yanran, then soared into the sky, stepping onto a Flying Sword, heading towards Jinding Cliff.


    Actually.


    He didn¡¯t even know where Jinding Cliff was.


    But he had the Communication Token, which not only allowsmunication but can also sense each other¡¯s location.


    As long as he followed the senses from it, he could find Xu Canghai and the others.


    ------


    Jinding Cliff.


    Xu Canghai, Xia Hou, Ning Yin, and eight Qingzhou Heavenly Prides were sitting cross-legged on the ground, their faces pallid, breaths chaotic, each poisoned.


    Though not fatal.


    But their strength was greatly reduced.


    "The poison of the Five Poisons Sect is truly inevitable!" Xia Hou sighed softly, his eyes full of bitterness.


    In his view.


    Others being poisoned is understandable.


    But.


    Elixir Sect disciples being poisoned, that¡¯s a disgrace.


    Moreover, the Poison-Avoiding Pills they crafted couldn¡¯t even neutralize the Five Poisons Sect¡¯s poison.


    Yan Wu, the Wudu Sect Master, showed an evil smile: "When ites to Alchemy, no one canpare to your Elixir Sect."


    "But when ites to poisoning, who can match my Five Poisons Sect?"


    Xu Canghai sat on the ground looking weary, nced at the gray-robed elder in the distance, and said: "Carefree Wanderer, are you sure my disciple really obtained the Warm Jade?"


    "You¡¯ve never even seen him, how do you know he got the Warm Jade?"


    Carefree Wanderer slowly opened his eyes: "Naturally, Bian Zhongxing informed this old man."


    Xu Canghai smiled and said: "And you believed it?"


    Carefree Wanderer: "He swore to the heavens, how could this old man not believe?"


    Xu Canghai simply said: "Is it possible, that Bian Zhongxing wants to use you to eliminate my disciple?"


    Meng Hao cursed: "Star Pavilion is indeed a den of snakes and rats. During the first round of assessments, Yun Feiyang used this tactic against us. Unexpectedly, his master now employs the same despicable tactics."


    Others were also full of indignation.


    Because the Star Pavilion¡¯s tactics of ¡¯Borrow a Knife to Kill Someone¡¯ wasn¡¯t the first time.


    Adding that time in Shadow Valley, this is the third time.


    "You don¡¯t need to be that angry!" said Carefree Wanderer: "I only want that piece of Warm Jade, as long as Xu Wendong cooperates, I definitely won¡¯t harm your lives."


    Xia Hou snorted coldly: "Since ancient times, disaster should not involve friends and family. If you want the Warm Jade, you could snatch it, even kill Xu Wendong."


    "But capturing us to threaten Xu Wendong, isn¡¯t that tactic too disgraceful!"


    "And you¡¯re intensifying conflicts!"


    The Divine Spear Gate Sect Leader Bai Jinliang scorned: "So what if conflicts are intensified? Do you think Qingzhou canpare with my Liang State?"


    "Not even worth a puddle of water to reflect on your nature; if not for the Nine Provinces Alliance Treaty, Qingzhou¡¯s Four Great Sects would have long been leveled."


    Yan Wu crossed his arms: "There¡¯s only Xu Wendong in Qingzhou, otherwise, you¡¯d not even qualify topete with us."


    Though harsh, it was the truth.


    If not for Xu Wendong, Qingzhou cultivators would have been eliminated long ago.


    Xu Canghai appeared very calm: "You will pay dearly for the errors you¡¯ve made!"


    Boom!


    Yan Wu sted Xu Canghai with a palm, enraged: "Xu Canghai, do you think a mere youth can defeat us?"


    "Are you questioning our strength?"


    Xu Canghai spat blood profusely, yet the smile in his eyes didn¡¯t fade: "No rush, you¡¯ll soon regret today¡¯s decision!"


    To others, Xu Wendong might seem just a young talent with limitless potential.


    But Xu Canghai knew.


    Xu Wendong was not merely a young talent with limitless potential.


    He was also a Heaven¡¯s chosen one, with great fortune.


    It was as if, besides not being able to bear and give birth, there was nothing in this world he couldn¡¯t do.


    Whether Alchemy.


    Formation.


    Artifact Refining.


    Which of these wasn¡¯t child¡¯s y for him?


    Moreover.


    His self-created Water Droplet Sword Technique was exceptionally terrifying.


    Not to mention, he also possessed a Spiritual Artifact.


    "Do you know why I brought you to Jinding Cliff?" Carefree Wanderer asked with a half grin: "Did you really think, we didn¡¯t understand Xu Wendong¡¯s capabilities?"


    "This ce offers a broad view; we can prevent Xu Wendong from approaching secretly to rescue you."


    "As soon as he dares to appear, we can capture him immediately."


    "However, it seems unnecessary to go to such lengths."


    "Because your lives are in our hands, as long as he cares about your fate, he certainly won¡¯t dare to make rash moves!" With that, heughed unrestrainedly.


    In the next moment.


    The Carefree Wanderer suddenly looked towards the south, a gleam of light shing in his aged eyes: "I sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s presence, a hundred miles to the south, currently approaching quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, they knew the Carefree Wanderer must have sensed the aura of Xu Wendong¡¯s Communication Token, thus locking onto his position.


    A momentter.


    The Carefree Wanderer¡¯s voice sounded again: "He seems to have stopped, halted fifty miles away."


    No one doubted much, surely Xu Wendonging to Jinding Cliff alone was out of wisdom and fear, it was logical to take a break mid-way.


    Then about three minutes passed, and a thick fog rose unannounced around the previously clear-sighted Jinding Cliff.


    The Carefree Wanderer¡¯s face changed: "What¡¯s happening? How could there be fog here?"


    At this moment.


    A thunderous roar came from the void: "Did none of you ever know that I can arrange Formations?"

 Chapter 933 - 930: Overwhelming the Superpowerhouses

    <h4>Chapter 933: Chapter 930: Overwhelming the Superpowerhouses</h4>


    As Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out.


    The faces of all the cultivators in Liang State disyed an unmistakable shock.


    They never imagined that Xu Wendong would appear at Jinding Cliff.


    After all.


    Carefree Wanderer had just said that Xu Wendong was fifty miles to the south.


    What surprised them even more was.


    Not only did Xu Wendonge.


    He also set up a formation.


    This left everyone feeling incredibly incredulous.


    Because they had been focused on the south, and they hadn¡¯t even seen a trace of a figure, let alone a ghostly shadow.


    "Quick, grab..." Carefree Wanderer intended to have someone threaten Xu Canghai and others to coerce Xu Wendong intopliance.


    But he was shocked to find that Xu Canghai and the others had all disappeared.


    Yes, they disappeared right under his nose.


    As if they evaporated from the world.


    Whoosh!


    With a breeze passing by, the thick fog in the air also vanished.


    Xu Wendong and the cultivators from the Qingzhou Cultivation World also appeared in the eyes of the Liang State cultivators, all standing on longswords suspended in mid-air, with a yful expression on their faces.


    Carefree Wanderer shouted angrily: "Xu Wendong, you should have fled from this ce while the fog had not dissipated, rather than staying here."


    He was furious, having captured the Qingzhou cultivators with great difficulty, nning to threaten Xu Wendong to make him hand over the Warm Jade.


    But who would¡¯ve thought that the n would fall apart?


    It was like an invisible p striking his face fiercely.


    A great humiliation.


    "Flee from this ce?" Xu Wendong slightly frowned: "The word ¡¯flee¡¯ doesn¡¯t suit me, does it?"


    "The ones who should be fleeing are you!"


    With those words, he pinched the spell with his hands, and countless terrifying sword qi appeared in the void.


    Yes.


    He had previously used the Invisibility Talisman to infiltrate Jinding Cliff and set up a ughter array, using it to instantly teleport Xu Canghai and others outside the formation.


    And now.


    Was the time for him and the Liang State cultivators to settle ounts.


    "Hmph, just a broken formation, do you really think it can kill us?" Yan Wu was full of disdain.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t waste words with him; he pinched the spell with his hands, and the sword qi in the air, like dense raindrops, roared towards the Liang State cultivators.


    The Liang State cultivators were all strong; even the younger generation had cultivation levels above the Golden Core Stage Seventh Level, and while they felt fear facing the innumerable sword qi, they still had the power to fight back.


    However.


    Would Xu Wendong¡¯s means be limited to just one formation?


    He looked at Zhongli and gave her a nce.


    Zhongli immediately understood Xu Wendong¡¯s intention and pinched the spell with her hands, using a water-based spell.


    Whoosh!


    With the sound of a wave, a massive tidal wave appeared in the sky.


    "Let you taste my Water Droplet Sword!" Xu Wendong revealed an enchanting smile, pinching the spell with his hands, and in an instant, that massive tidal wave dposed into countless water droplets.


    The dense water droplets enveloped this piece of heaven and earth, eerily suspended in mid-air.


    "Suddenly I feel my blood boiling!" Xu Canghai¡¯s face was full of excitement, having witnessed Xu Wendongprehend the Water Droplet Sword Technique.


    Even though he knew Xu Wendong¡¯s Water Droplet Sword Technique was strong.


    Yet he didn¡¯t know to what extent its power reached.


    Witnessing this move firsthand, how could he not be thrilled?


    "Is this move really that strong?" Xia Hou¡¯s eyes were full of doubt; to him, this move¡¯s power was indeed impressive.


    Yet Xu Canghai seemed overly dramatic.


    As if he had never seen the world.


    Which truly shouldn¡¯t be the case, as the Sword Pavilion housed over three thousand sword techniques!


    Xu Canghai said excitedly: "You¡¯ll soon know just how terrifying the power of this move is!"


    "Go!"


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s furious shout, countless raindrops instantly transformed into terrifying sword qi, shing towards those Liang State cultivators from all directions.


    "Not good!"


    The nine Heavenly Prides of Liang State turned pale; they had witnessed Xu Wendong¡¯s Water Droplet Sword Technique in Shadow Valley, knowing the boundless power of this move.


    It was precisely with this overwhelming sword technique that Xu Wendong ughtered so many Demon Sect heretics.


    In truth, even if they didn¡¯t say anything.


    The three Golden Core Peak experts from Liang State also sensed a strong sense of crisis, their eyes revealing a look of horror.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong, so young, to unleash such terrifying swordsmanship.


    Without much thought.


    They all released their Golden Core Power, forming a protective barrier to prevent being injured by the sword qi.


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s offensive was fierce.


    When those sword qinded on their protective barriers, they didn¡¯t prate them.


    "Xu Wendong, is this your strength?"


    "It¡¯s somewhatcking!" Carefree Wanderer was calm, appearing particrly rxed.


    In contrast, the nine Heavenly Prides of Liang State all showed painful expressions, feeling exhausted even though they had unleashed their Golden Core Power.


    "Is it reallycking?" Xu Wendong curved his lips upward: "Then let you feel my Elixir Sect¡¯s top-notch spell, Gravity Technique!"


    He pinched the spell with his hands, and the Gravity Technique instantly enveloped everyone.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The moment Xu Wendong cast the Gravity Technique, the cliff beneath Carefree Wanderer and the others couldn¡¯t withstand this terrifying power, erupting in a roar as rubble fell like an apocalypse.


    At the same time.


    The nine Heavenly Prides couldn¡¯t bear this terrible force; their Golden Core Power instantly dissolved, and the sword qi pierced their bodies.


    Even Carefree Wanderer, Yan Wu, and Bai Jinliang showed painful expressions.


    Faced with Xu Wendong¡¯s Water Droplet Sword Technique, they already felt overwhelmed, not to mention that Xu Wendong also unleashed the Gravity Technique.


    Even though they were Golden Core Peak experts, at this moment, they felt as though they were carrying a mountain on their shoulders, crushing them breathless.


    As if their bodies could be crushed into a blood mist at any moment.


    Thus.


    They had no time to control their Golden Core Power to resist the Water Droplet Sword.


    The moment their Golden Core Power disintegrated, the three of them let out heart-wrenching screams.


    Countless sword qi pierced through their bodies, sshing dense clouds of blood mist.


    They fell to the ground, having suffered fatal wounds.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Even Xu Canghai, Xia Hou, Ning Yin, along with the other eight cultivators from Qingzhou, felt their scalp tingle with a chilling sensation.


    Even though they knew Xu Wendong was strong, capable of defeating enemies beyond his level.


    Yet.


    No one expected that he wouldpletely crush the super experts from the Liang State Cultivation World in just three moves.


    It¡¯s important to know that both Carefree Wanderer, Yan Wu, and Bai Jinliang were top experts.


    Yet now.


    In front of Xu Wendong, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back.


    In less than seven seconds, they all fell to the ground, losing theirbat power.


    Seeing the three lose theirbat power, Xu Wendong slowlynded on the ground with everyone, his gaze cold as a king reigning over the worlds: "Who was it thatid hands on my master just now?"

 Chapter 934 - 931: Fortune Falls from the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 934: Chapter 931: Fortune Falls from the Sky</h4>


    Xu Wendong could clearly feel that Xu Canghai¡¯s injuries were severe.


    His injuries were not caused by poisoning.


    Rather, he suffered from external wounds.


    Therefore.


    He deduced that someone must have attacked Xu Canghai.


    "I¡¯ll take responsibility for my own actions; it was I who struck Sect Leader Xu!" Yan Wu struggled to stand, his body resembling a beehive, with at least dozens of prating wounds.


    It¡¯s fortunate that he was a Golden Core Period Expert; a Foundation Establishment Cultivator would have already died.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes revealed a cold killing intent: "You struck my master; cutting off both your arms shouldn¡¯t be excessive, right?"


    "You dare!" Yan Wu was furious: "If you dare to cut off my arms, when I leave this ce, I will make sure you..."


    Poof!


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Wendong pointed across the space, and a streak of Sword Qi pierced through Yan Wu¡¯s forehead, instantly shattering his Sea of Consciousness.


    The Sea of Consciousness is the most fragile part of a cultivator; once damaged, at best one bes an idiot, at worst the soul scatters on the spot.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Yan Wu killed, the three disciples of the Five Poisons Cult were red-eyed with rage, having lost their rationality. They bore their injuries and charged at Xu Wendong with their longswords.


    "Seeking death!"


    A sh of cold light appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    With a casual wave of his hand, three drops of blood turned into three streaks of Sword Qi, piercing through the foreheads of the three disciples of the Five Poisons Cult, killing them instantly.


    The sudden turn of events greatly shocked the Carefree Wanderer and Bai Jinliang; they had not expected Xu Wendong to be so decisive and ruthless.


    He had even killed the Sect Hierarch of the Five Poisons Cult!


    This was the first Sect Hierarch to die at the hands of Righteous Cultivators.


    Xu Canghai, Xia Hou, and others all felt their scalps tingle, a chill running down their spines.


    They knew Xu Wendong was ruthless and merciless.


    Especially towards enemies, never showing mercy.


    But they had not anticipated that this young man would instantly kill the Sect Hierarch of the Five Poisons Cult!


    This was equivalent to openly dering war on the cultivation realm of Liang State!


    Xu Wendong looked at the crowd and smiled slightly: "The Five Poisons Cult harmed my master and poisoned my fellow disciples; it¡¯s reasonable for me to kill them, right?"


    The Carefree Wanderer quickly replied: "It is quite reasonable."


    "What?" Xu Wendong immediately frowned: "Quite reasonable?"


    The Carefree Wanderer¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, clearly feeling a strong oppression from this young man before him despite his young age.


    He immediately corrected himself: "Very reasonable, very reasonable!"


    "Alright, with the score settled with the Five Poisons Cult, let¡¯s deal with ours." Xu Wendong said: "I don¡¯t like ughter, but you threatened my master and fellow disciples, so we must settle this score properly!"


    "I won¡¯t bully you with power; if you hand over all the magic artifacts on you, I¡¯ll let you go today."


    Hearing this.


    Everyone was furious.


    You keep saying you don¡¯t bully with power, yet you still force us to hand over all our magic artifacts; don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being excessive?


    Despite their rage, neither the Carefree Wanderer nor Bai Jinliang dared to defy Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    Because they knew this person was decisive and ruthless; if they didn¡¯tply, they might end up like Yan Wu.


    And so.


    Reluctantly, everyone handed over all their magic artifacts, yielding an astonishing result of forty-two artifactsbined.


    This made Xu Wendong realize once again that artifact refining was far less easy than robbery!


    "You may go!" Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, then began pinching the spell, as if recovering his cultivation level.


    A momentter, he exhaled a turbid breath, feeling exhausted.


    "Wendong, you shouldn¡¯t have let them go." Xu Canghai said with a heavy heart: "Today you killed Yan Wu and three Heavenly Prides of the Five Poisons Cult. This act is tantamount to dering war on the cultivation realm of Liang State; they will not let this go."


    "If that¡¯s the case, we should have been more decisive and killed the people from the other two sects."


    Xia Hou hesitated for a moment and said: "Although Sect Leader Xu makes a lot of sense, I feel Wendong must have his own reasons!"


    "Killing them would be a cheap way out." A subtle, intriguing smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    He knew he should have eliminated witnesses.


    The reason for sparing the Carefree Wanderer, Bai Jinliang, and others was to test the power of the Technique of Fate Seizing.


    Yes.


    He had previously seized the fate of everyone from the two sects for himself.


    After their fortune was seized, misfortune began to dominate.


    Unexpected events were bound to arise soon.


    "Let me see if Yan Wu carried any antidote." Meng Hao immediately searched Yan Wu¡¯s body and found a storage bag along with several jade vials, but no antidote.


    Xu Canghai smiled bitterly: "Although the Five Poisons Cult is adept at poisoning, they never carry antidotes on them. This precaution ensures that if they do encounter an ident, they can¡¯t be easily killed by someone else."


    Everyone understood, realizing the caution of the Five Poisons Cult.


    Xu Wendong said: "Rest for a while; I¡¯ll refine Detoxification Pills for you!"


    He had plenty of herbs in his storage bag, and refining a Detoxification Pill was as easy as a snap for him, posing no challenge at all.


    Half an hourter.


    A batch of Detoxification Pills waspleted, and after taking a few, the group immediately felt a refreshing sensation spread through their souls.


    The weakness and dizziness that had gued them disappeared.


    But at that moment.


    A meteor streaked across the night sky.


    It appeared splendid and captivating.


    "Did any of you notice that this meteor seems to be heading right for us?" Lu Chenfeng stared at the night sky, dumbfounded.


    Upon hearing this, everyone widened their eyes.


    Indeed.


    The meteor was hurtling straight towards them.


    As fast as lightning.


    Whoosh!


    As the meteor approached, everyone heard a piercing whooshing sound.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Xu Wendong decisively reached out towards the void.


    The next second.


    A fiery Night Pearl appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Though only the size of a ping-pong ball, it emitted a crimson glow and noticeably increased the surrounding temperature.


    "Fire Spirit Pearl?"


    Xu Canghai¡¯s voice was filled with shock: "No way, how could a Fire Spirit Pearl descend from the sky?"


    Xia Hou was equally excited: "This is an Innate Spiritual Treasure! If someone practices fire element spells, it can be fused to greatly enhancebat power!"


    Unlike magic artifacts or spiritual artifacts, which can be refined postnatally.


    Only a rare treasure like the Fire Spirit Pearl in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand is truly irreceable and unique.


    This is a spiritual treasure nurtured by the heavens and the earth, exceedingly rare and precious.


    Xu Canghai gazed dazedly at Xu Wendong: "Why... out of the twelve of us, did the Fire Spirit Pearl fall right into your hands? Your luck is just astonishing!"

 Chapter 935 - 932: Calamity from Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 935: Chapter 932: Cmity from Heaven</h4>


    The Fire Spirit Pearl descended from the sky, striking Xu Wendong urately.


    This was something the others found difficult to ept.


    Why don¡¯t we have such fortune?


    "Cough, cough, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome?" Xu Wendong grinned, not mentioning the fact that he had intercepted the destiny of the Liang State cultivators.


    Moreover.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of stealing the Liang State cultivators¡¯ fortune.


    Just then.


    Another light appeared in the night sky.


    Unlike the previous crimson light, this one was like azure waves, dazzlingly brilliant.


    Just like the earlier Fire Spirit Pearl, this light also sped towards the crowd.


    Xu Canghai soared into the air, attempting to seize this light.


    But to everyone¡¯s astonishment.


    The light avoided Xu Canghai, made a turn in the air, and continued to fly towards the crowd.


    "I don¡¯t believe in evil!" Xia Hou snorted coldly, pinching the spell with both hands, a giant hand blotting out the sky appeared, directly grabbing at it.


    However.


    The light seemed to have a life of its own, slipping through his fingers.


    Then.


    In the incredulous eyes of everyone, itnded in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand.


    ???


    ???


    ???


    At this moment.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and horror.


    If the earlier Fire Spirit Pearl was a coincidence.


    Is this still a coincidence?


    There shouldn¡¯t be such coincidences in the world, right?


    For a moment.


    Everyone looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    His fortune was too enviable.


    He didn¡¯t need to seek opportunities; they would came to him.


    "This is the Water Spirit Pearl, just like the Fire Spirit Pearl, an extremely rare innate spiritual treasure!" Xu Canghai sighed lightly, "If you can refine these two spirit pearls, whether it¡¯s the True Phoenix Art or the Water Droplet Swordsmanship, their power will be greatly enhanced."


    "Even facing a Nascent Soul Stage Expert, I estimate you would have the power to fight!"


    Xu Wendong was thrilled, immediately recognizing the pearls with his blood and incorporating the Fire Spirit Pearl and Water Spirit Pearl into his body.


    At the same time, he was convinced.


    He owed this fortune to the Liang State cultivators!


    But he didn¡¯t know.


    What their current situation was like?


    After intercepting their fortune, their misfortune dominated.


    Their situation should be quite dire now, right?


    ------


    As Xu Wendong had predicted, the Liang State cultivators were in a terrible state.


    While facing off against Xu Wendong, everyone had their bodies pierced by the Water Droplet Sword Technique, though the wounds weren¡¯t fatal.


    But their movements were restricted, and even though the spiritual energy in the Outer Domain Battlefield was abundant, they could not heal quickly.


    The reason was simple, their bodies were like bee nests; even if they absorbed nature¡¯s spiritual energy, it would flow out along the wounds.


    As a result.


    Injuries that could heal within two hours now couldn¡¯tpletely recover even after twenty hours.


    "Look, what¡¯s that?"


    A young man, eyes filled with excitement, gazed into the night sky.


    His name was Chu Ping.


    The chief disciple of the Biluo Sect.


    Everyone looked up instinctively.


    In the darkness, a brilliant glow sliced through the night, flying towards the crowd.


    Carefree Wanderer was excited, saying, "It¡¯s said that those with great fortune don¡¯t need to seek opportunities; they wille to them¡ªhistory never lies!"


    "Don¡¯t move, let¡¯s see to whom this opportunity belongs."


    Carefree Wanderer had led many trips to the Outer Domain Battlefield, and although he had been here many times, it was the first time he experienced opportunitiesing like this.


    Chu Ping smiled and said, "Master, do you think this is turning despair into hope?"


    Carefree Wandererughed heartily, "It¡¯s definitely turning despair into hope!"


    He said, his expression turning fierce, "As long as we find the treasure, we must find those Qingzhou cultivators and make them pay dearly!"


    "Yes, tear them to pieces."


    "Tearing them to pieces is too kind."


    Everyone spoke up in agreement.


    However.


    Their eyes were focused on the iing glow.


    "Master, it looks like a piece of Sky Meteor Iron!" Chu Ping¡¯s face turned grim upon seeing a grindstone-sized meteorite approaching swiftly.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Carefree Wanderer shouted in rm, sensing a devastating energy from the meteorite.


    If it hit them...


    The consequences would be unthinkable.


    Boom!


    Without warning.


    A thunderous roar echoed under the night sky.


    A terrifying burst of energy swept in all directions.


    Simultaneously.


    Heart-wrenching screams broke through the starry sky.


    After everything calmed down.


    Chu Ping crawled out weakly from the ruins, his face pale, his breath waning.


    There was no way; he was already severely wounded, let alone the explosion just now causing them serious secondary damage.


    Spotting a familiar figure lying not far away, Chu Ping staggered over and hugged Bian Zhongxing, tears falling like rain: "Master, Master, how are you?"


    Carefree Wanderer opened his eyes weakly, barely speaking, "If you don¡¯t shake for me, I might live a moment longer."


    "You scared me!" Chu Ping cried with joy.


    Carefree Wanderer looked into the distance, weakly asking, "Your two junior disciples..."


    "Disciple Wang and Disciple Zhang... they are gone," Chu Ping was filled with grief, having seen with his own eyes the two junior disciples turn to dust under the meteorite.


    "Why did this happen?" Bai Jinliang stood up angrily, his eyes filled with sorrow, but more with rage.


    Because.


    His three disciples had also perished under the meteorite impact.


    "Our luck seems to be a bit bad!" Carefree Wanderer sighed lightly, unable to exin the situation other than attributing it to bad luck.


    "Let¡¯s find a safe ce to heal!" Bai Jinliang sighed helplessly, not hoping for any fortune now.


    Just hoping to recover from the injuries.


    Even if they didn¡¯t get any opportunity in the Outer Domain Battlefield, as long as they could leave alive, it would be enough.


    Yes.


    Now, all they wished for was to leave alive.


    Sadly, sometimes even the simplest dreams are challenging to realize.


    The three of them traveled together, hoping to find a safe ce to heal.


    But as Godly Spear Sect Master Bai Jinliang took a step, he suddenly slipped and fell into a bottomless gorge below, screaming.


    "Carefree Daoist save..."


    Before he could finish, his voice suddenly cut off.


    "A space-time rift, this is a space-time rift, let¡¯s get out of here quickly!" Carefree Wanderer turned pale with fright.


    He knew that in the Outer Domain Battlefield, the most terrifying thing was the space-time rift; should one identally fall in, even a Golden Core Period Expert wouldn¡¯t survive.


    Not to mention a Nascent Soul Stage Expert, who would also perish.


    Chu Ping, face pallid, eyes filled with fear: "Master, didn¡¯t you feel that ever since we met Xu Wendong, our luck has worsened?"

 Chapter 936 - 933: So What If I Bully You?

    <h4>Chapter 936: Chapter 933: So What If I Bully You?</h4>


    Hearing Chu Ping¡¯s words, a cold gleam suddenly shed in Carefree Wanderer¡¯s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You¡¯re not wrong, ever since we encountered Xu Wendong, our luck has indeed worsened significantly."


    "Master, although Xu Wendong is despicable, the Jizhou cultivators are even more so!" Chu Ping said. "The reason we shed with Xu Wendong is all because of Jizhou¡¯s Bian Zhongxing, who wanted to use us to eliminate Xu Wendong!"


    "In my opinion, we need to eradicate everyst one of the Jizhou cultivators."


    Carefree Wanderer gave a bitter smile, "As your master, I would love to see the Jizhou cultivators annihted, but with just the two of us, how could we possibly match them?"


    Chu Ping immediately fell silent.


    If the Five Poisons Cult Master Yan Wu and Divine Spear Gate Master Bai Jinliang were still alive, they certainly wouldn¡¯t even consider the Jizhou cultivators a threat.


    But now.


    Even if they wanted to get rid of the Jizhou cultivators, theycked the ability.


    ------


    After a whole night.


    Xu Wendong sessfully refined the Fire Spirit Pearl and the Water Spirit Pearl, these two Innate Spiritual Treasures.


    Although refining these treasures didn¡¯t allow him to break through the bottleneck into the Nascent Soul Stage.


    However.


    He could clearly feel that his strength had increased substantially.


    Whether it was the True Phoenix Art or the Water Droplet Sword Technique, both had undergone qualitative improvementspared to before.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to find the Jizhou cultivators in the cultivation realm."


    Xu Wendong sought revenge for grievances and settled scores.


    The Jizhou cultivation realm used the Liang State cultivators to do their dirty work, though the Liang State cultivators paid a heavy price.


    But.


    Justice has its ce, and debts have their owners.


    This time.


    He nned to seize the fortunes of the Jizhou cultivators.


    Upon hearing that they were going to cause trouble, everyone became especially excited.


    Because everyone knew.


    Causing trouble was far more interesting than seeking fortuitous opportunities.


    "I have the Communication Token of Star Pavilion Sect Master Bian Zhongxing, which allows me to sense his location," Xu Canghai said, with a contemtive smile, taking a Communication Token out of his storage bag.


    He carefully sensed the location marked on the token and said, "They are to the southwest, about two hundred kilometers from here."


    "Let¡¯s go, rob... oh no, demand an exnation," Xu Wendong said, stepping on a longsword, rising into the air, and quickly flying toward the southwest.


    ------


    "Do you think the Liang State cultivators have crushed Xu Wendong?" Bian Zhongxing gazed at the sky with a hint of inexplicable amusement in his eyes.


    Yun Feiyang chuckled softly, "While Xu Wendong¡¯s strength is indeed impressive, the Liang State cultivators are stronger, and they excel at using poison. As long as they capture the Qingzhou cultivator alive, Xu Wendong will certainly be at their mercy."


    "It¡¯s a pity that we couldn¡¯t witness Xu Wendong getting crushed," said the Fiery Cloud Cave Sect Master, his face full of regret.


    The Unbounded Pce Sect Master snorted heavily, "This kid is so arrogant, with no regard for anyone, someone has to teach him a harsh lesson."


    Bian Zhongxingughed heartily, "You¡¯re all right, hubris leads to downfall, and Xu Wendong deserves a good thrashing!"


    At this moment.


    A thunderous voice came from the sky, "Sorry, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you!"


    Upon hearing this familiar voice.


    The Jizhou cultivators were like mice seeing a cat, unable to hide their terror in their eyes, after all, Xu Wendong was too ferocious, leaving an indelible fear in their hearts.


    Before everyone could react, Xu Wendong, along with the Qingzhou cultivators, appeared before them, thennded on the ground.


    Xu Wendong looked calmly at the twelve Jizhou cultivators, "Besides using others to do your dirty work, is there nothing else you can do?"


    Yun Feiyang said in horror, "You... you encountered the Liang State cultivators?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face lit up with a meaningful smile, "Yes, not only did I meet them, but they also graciously gave us the magic artifacts they obtained."


    Boom!


    With these simple words.


    It was like a thunderbolt out of the blue, making everyone¡¯s scalps tingle.


    Though they didn¡¯t know the details.


    But one thing was clear: the Liang State cultivators had also suffered at the hands of Xu Wendong.


    This was truly hard to ept!


    After all.


    The Liang State cultivators were stronger than them.


    "You also know, I¡¯m a person who values harmony," Xu Wendong said with a faint smile, "Now, I don¡¯t think I need to say much more, do I?"


    Bian Zhongxing took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, "Fine, we¡¯ll hand over the magic artifacts we acquired."


    They couldn¡¯t win a fight.


    Xu Wendong just loved robbing people, so they could only hand over their newly acquired fortunes.


    Xu Wendong nodded with satisfaction, "Hand over your storage bags, clothes, and magic artifacts."


    "Yes, just leave your panties."


    "Xu, aren¡¯t you going a bit too far?" The Fiery Cloud Cave Master was furious, handing over storage bags and magic artifacts to Xu Wendong was one thing.


    But the issue was, he wanted their clothes too.


    This was an utter disgrace for them.


    Yun Feiyang and the others¡¯ eyes were also filled with humiliation.


    It was known that during the first trial, they had been stripped naked, and fortunately found hides, avoiding returning bare.


    This was already a huge humiliation in their life.


    If today they gave their clothes to Xu Wendong...


    They would certainly return bare.


    If it truly came to that, they would be the biggest joke in the Nine Provinces.


    Xu Wendong narrowed his eyes slightly, "I¡¯m bullying you, what can you do? Don¡¯t like it? Want a fight?"


    With these words, he pinched a spell with his hands, releasing a terrifying Sword Qi from within.


    Feeling this dreadful Sword Qi, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, they could clearly sense that Xu Wendong¡¯s strength had increased significantly.


    They already weren¡¯t a match for Xu Wendong, let alone now that his strength had increased so much.


    Bian Zhongxing shouted angrily, "Xu Wendong, do you really think we¡¯re not a match for you?"


    ???


    ???


    ???


    The Jizhou cultivators showed shocked expressions, evidently not expecting Bian Zhongxing¡¯s attitude to be so firm.


    It couldn¡¯t help but make everyone¡¯s blood boil.


    "Hmph!"


    Bian Zhongxing snorted again, "It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t beat you, but as you said earlier, we should value harmony!"


    "It¡¯s just clothes, storage bags, and magic artifacts, we¡¯ll give them all to you!" Saying this generously, he took off his robe, and handed over his storage bag, and magic artifacts to Xu Wendong.


    Everyone else wore speechless expressions.


    He¡¯s using the strongest stance to do the most cowardly thing!


    Although reluctant, the Fiery Cloud Cave and Unbounded Pce Sect Masters still took off their storage bags, magic artifacts, and robes, and handed them to Xu Wendong.


    Soon.


    The twelve cultivators from Jizhou were left wearing only white shorts, with their heads hung low, full of shame.


    There was nothing they could do, being robbed down to their shorts, how could they remain indifferent? Everyone has some sense of shame, right?


    "Alright, you can get lost now!" Xu Wendong looked weak, but a sharp gleam shed in his eyes.


    Having seized the fortunes of the twelve Jizhou cultivators, he wondered what kind of treasures he would receive next?

 Chapter 937 - 934: Struck by Lightning Together

    <h4>Chapter 937: Chapter 934: Struck by Lightning Together</h4>


    Hearing Xu Wendong tell them to get lost.


    Bian Zhongxing scoffed coldly, "Get lost then, it¡¯s no big deal."


    He was no longer afraid of Xu Wendong.


    After all, apart from a pair of shorts, they had nothing else on them, so they weren¡¯t afraid of Xu Wendong continuing to rob them.


    Yun Feiyang even gave Xu Wendong a contemptuous middle finger before swaggering away with his master.


    The others also gave Xu Wendong a disdainful look and then strutted away, leaving Xu Wendong and his group behind.


    Their arrogant demeanor left Xu Canghai and the others dumbfounded, never anticipating they would be so [assertive].


    Watching as everyone departed, Xu Wendong fell weakly onto the ground.


    Using the Technique of Fate Seizing expends a lot of Soul Force.


    However.


    He was looking forward to what was going to happen next.


    But just at that moment.


    He received a plea for help from Nn Yanran: "Husband,e save us quickly!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on my way." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know what trouble Nn Yanran had encountered, but he still set up a Confinement Array to enclose the Qingzhou Cultivators.


    There was no choice, their cultivation levels were too weak, if he didn¡¯t enhance their protection, certainly someone would plot against them.


    "Master, I have urgent matters, need to leave first, you must stay inside this formation," Xu Wendong informed Xu Canghai and then soared into the sky.


    After flying for about twenty minutes.


    He heard the roaring of demon beasts and sounds ofbat from ahead.


    Upon closer look.


    Ten Golden Core Stage demon beasts were shielding the Yongzhou cultivators, while around them, cultivators from Yanzhou and Jingzhou gathered.


    Yanzhou and Jingzhou were the two strongest forces among the Nine Provinces, even Liang State had to look up to them.


    They were fortunate to encounter cultivators from Yongzhou, Myriad Beast Sect is proficient in The Way of Beast Tamer, and their Beast Control Circlets housed powerful demon beasts.


    If it were other force¡¯s experts, facing these two top forces¡¯ siege, they¡¯d be utterly defeated.


    "Sect Leader Nn, we don¡¯t want to go to war with you, just hand over that egg and we¡¯ll let you go."


    Yanzhou¡¯s number one sect, Shen Dao Sect Leader¡¯s voice thundered.


    His name was Huo Jiuyan.


    Huo Anshou¡¯s father.


    The top Golden Core expert of the Nine Provinces.


    "Honey, you stall them, I¡¯ll handle the rest," Xu Wendong directlymunicated with Nn Yanran; he didn¡¯t know what the egg they spoke of was.


    But he knew.


    Even if he acted now, he might not be able to defeat them.


    The only thing he could do was steal from Yanzhou and Jingzhou¡¯s fate.


    If sessful, relying on Yongzhou cultivators¡¯ strength, certainly they would be victorious.


    Nn Yanran didn¡¯t understand what Xu Wendong meant, but she knew trusting Xu Wendong was absolutely right.


    She looked at Huo Jiuyan and said, "Sect Leader Huo, throughout the Nine Provinces, only Myriad Beast Sect is skilled in The Way of Beast Tamer. This egg, falling into our Myriad Beast Sect, is undoubtedly the best choice."


    They had identally discovered a red egg earlier, and that red egg was still alive.


    She knew.


    She had stumbled upon a great treasure because such a living creature had never appeared in the Outer Domain Battlefield.


    Once the egg sessfully hatched, a powerful existence would surely emerge.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected Qingzhou and Jingzhou cultivators to suddenly appear.


    Huo Jiuyan eyed coldly, "The Outer Domain Battlefield has never had living creatures; now there¡¯s an egg, nobody knows if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse."


    Lingjian Mountain¡¯s Sect Leader, Wu Qilong, said, "Sect Leader Huo has a point, an egg appearing in Outer Domain Battlefield is of great concern for my Nine Provinces; this can¡¯t be left to your Yongzhou cultivators."


    Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes shed with anger, "What if I say, this egg is a Qilin Egg, would you allow it to fall into the hands of my Yongzhou cultivators?"


    She originally didn¡¯t want to bring this up because the Qilin was a mythical Divine Beast, Auspicious Beast.


    It represented prosperity and power.


    But now.


    She could only mention the Qilin Egg to buy time.


    "Are you sure it¡¯s a Qilin Egg?" Huo Jiuyan¡¯s pupils revealed undisguised shock.


    For cultivators.


    The Qilin was definitely a name known to all.


    Yet it was unfamiliar.


    Because Qilin only appeared in mythology.


    "Yes, based on the cloud patterns and designs on this egg, I can confirm it¡¯s the legendary Qilin Egg."


    Nn Yanran spoke calmly, on this matter, she considered her words to be authoritative.


    But clearly.


    Some didn¡¯t want the Qilin Egg to fall into Yongzhou.


    Wu Qilong snorted coldly, "Who can prove it¡¯s a Qilin Egg? What if it¡¯s another race, who will bear the consequences of your mistake?"


    Huo Jiuyan: "Sect Leader Wu makes a valid point, regardless if this is a Qilin Egg, it can¡¯t be handed to Yongzhou."


    Nn Yanranughed in rage, "I truly didn¡¯t expect you all to be a bunch of hypocrites, obviously wanting to covet the Qilin Egg, yet so self-righteous, such conduct is truly despicable!"


    Huo Jiuyan also enraged, "Are you going to hand over the Qilin Egg or not?"


    The angry voice resonated across the sky, instilling an overwhelming pressure among Yongzhou cultivators.


    Even though there were ten Golden Core Stage demon beasts in front of them.


    But everyone knew.


    Once they acted, even these ten Golden Core Stage demon beasts couldn¡¯t withstand Huo Jiuyan¡¯s attack.


    Just at this critical juncture.


    Nn Yanran heard Xu Wendong¡¯s voice in her mind, "Sis, fight them!"


    Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately formed a seal, her Flying Sword appeared behind her, she said coldly: "If you want to fight, so be it!"


    She didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s intentions.


    But for her, Xu Wendong was the most trustworthy person in her life.


    Without exception!


    Roar!


    The roars of ten demon beasts echoed across the sky, deafening.


    "Ungrateful!" Huo Jiuyan¡¯s eyes shed a chill, he slowly clenched his fist, a long de emitting coldness appeared in his palm.


    He raised the long de over his head.


    Instantly.


    The de erupted with an unstoppable de qi, seemingly invincible.


    So much so, the terrifying de qi distorted the void, giving a sense of imminent obliteration.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Other Yanzhou cultivators also unleashed their weapons, held them tightly, with intriguing smiles on their faces.


    In contrast, Yongzhou¡¯s cultivators looked extremely tense, barely able to grip their weapons.


    There was no way.


    Facing the powerhouses from Yanzhou and Jingzhou, two top forces.


    Let alone them.


    Even cultivators from the remaining Six Provinces had no confidence to defeat them.


    Because, Yanzhou and Jingzhou, these two forces, have always been the strongest!


    And at this critical juncture.


    Suddenly, bolts of Sky Thunder struck Yanzhou and Jingzhou¡¯s cultivator camps without warning.


    Bang bang!


    Alongside the sound of weapons ttering, both camps¡¯ cultivators fell weakly to the ground.


    Seeing this scene.


    Cultivators from Yongzhou¡¯s cultivation world were bewildered.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Why did they all get struck by lightning collectively?

 Chapter 938 - 935: Corrupted by Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 938: Chapter 935: Corrupted by Xu Wendong</h4>


    Seeing the Yanzhou cultivators copse powerlessly to the ground, their bodies convulsing and frothing at the mouth.


    The cultivators from Yongzhou all subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    And put away their weapons.


    Because they were also afraid of being struck by lightning!


    Yes.


    Though it was unclear why the Yanzhou cultivators were collectively struck by lightning, holding a weapon in hand inevitably gave a sense of crisis.


    Even though the Yanzhou and Jingzhou cultivators¡¯ bodies couldn¡¯t move.


    However.


    Their consciousness was still present.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s mindset was shattered.


    Shattered into tiny pieces.


    They considered themselves extremely unlucky.


    Otherwise, why did the sky thunder only strike them, and not the cultivators from Yongzhou?


    "Mother, why is the sky thunder in the Outer Domain Battlefield so terrifying?" Wan Jie asked, full of dread, eyes flickering with unease.


    One must know that only Golden Core Period Experts have endured being struck by lightning, and only by enduring it can one form a Golden Core.


    But the might of those previous sky thunders seemed ordinary, far weaker than the power of heavenly thunder during tribtion crossing.


    Yet who could have thought.


    The sky thunder, seemingly weak, instantly deprived the Yanzhou cultivators of theirbat capability?


    Nn Yanran said, "This sky thunder is different from the Nine Provinces; it belongs to the Outer Domain Battlefield. The sky thunder here is simply beyond what Nine Provinces cultivators can withstand."


    Wan Jie felt relieved.


    Nn Yanran spoke, "Come here, confiscate their storage bags and magic artifacts!"


    ???


    Everyone showed stunned expressions.


    What¡¯s this supposed to mean?


    Are they going to rob the Yanzhou and Jingzhou cultivators?


    This behavior, why does it increasingly resemble Xu Wendong?


    Nn Yanran¡¯s face turned slightly red; she realized she had picked up bad habits following Xu Wendong.


    She cleared her throat and said, "The Qilin Egg is of great importance, and even if we leave this ce, Yanzhou and Jingzhou probably won¡¯t let it go."


    "If that¡¯s the case, why not confiscate their magic artifacts in advance?"


    As a Beast Taming Master, Nn Yanran knew that a fierce tiger is not fearsome; what¡¯s fearsome are its sharp fangs.


    However, if its fangs are removed, the tiger would be much more docile.


    Thus.


    The Yongzhou cultivators confiscated the weapons and storage bags of the Yanzhou and Jingzhou cultivators, taking all their gains for themselves.


    Although the Yanzhou and Jingzhou cultivators were furious, they couldn¡¯t move at all, utterly incapable of stopping others from snatching their magic artifacts.


    "You continue searching for opportunities, I have something else to attend to," Nn Yanran said to the group, then flew towards the location of Xu Wendong.


    She had a premonition that the Yanzhou and Jingzhou cultivators getting struck by lightning might have something to do with Xu Wendong, but the exact reason was unknown to her.


    "Husband, why do you look so haggard?"


    When Nn Yanran saw Xu Wendong, she couldn¡¯t help but scream in surprise.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was pale as wax, looking lifeless, hisplexion akin to a corpse that had been soaking in a pond for days.


    And his lips were purple.


    "It¡¯s nothing, just a bit weak," Xu Wendong managed a smile that sent chills down Nn Yanran¡¯s spine, yet made her heartache.


    He was already weak after plundering the fortune of Bian Zhongxing and others.


    Let alone.


    Intercepting the fortune of over twenty cultivators from Yanzhou and Jingzhou simultaneously now.


    This was no small challenge for him.


    Fortunately.


    He sessfully rescued Nn Yanran.


    "Stop talking," Nn Yanran said full of heartache.


    She immediately carried Xu Wendong, found a secluded spot, set up a cave abode, and initiated dual cultivation after disrobing.


    However, due to Xu Wendong¡¯s extreme weakness, that part of him seemed asleep, showing no signs of vitality.


    Seeing this, Nn Yanran did not hesitate for a moment, immediately leaned over and took it into her mouth.


    Momentster.


    She lifted her head, face flushed, ncing at Xu Wendong with amorous eyes: "You rascal, did you intentionally make me use this method?"


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "If I made such a request, you probably wouldn¡¯t refuse, right?"


    Nn Yanran didn¡¯t respond.


    She was, one might say,pletelypliant to Xu Wendong, and if Xu Wendong had indeed proposed such a thing, she definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Xu Wendong shrugged: "In that case, why would I intentionally use such a method?"


    Nn Yanran¡¯s face was flushed: "Stop talking, you lie back; this time, I¡¯ll move." Saying this, she slowly sat down, letting out a slightly pained moan.


    Even though she had dual cultivated with Xu Wendong twice before, when Xu Wendong entered her body, she still felt a tearing sensation.


    Pain, yet alongside pleasure.


    Two hourster.


    Xu Wendong energetically walked out of the cave with Nn Yanran.


    He had a ruddyplexion, his face carrying a look of lingering satisfaction.


    While Nn Yanran¡¯s face was flushed, her brows carrying a look ofplete contentment.


    "We should soon be teleported out, right?" Xu Wendong looked at the sky, with a hint of regret in his heart.


    No!


    Not just a hint of regret.


    But a significant regret.


    After intercepting the fortune of the Liang State cultivators earlier, he obtained two innate spiritual treasures: the Fire Spirit Pearl and the Water Spirit Pearl.


    And now, he first intercepted the fortune of the Jizhou cultivators, then the fortune of the Yanzhou and Jingzhou cultivators.


    Logically, he would attain a grand fortune.


    Surely, fortune woulde knocking on his door.


    But after so much time passed, he still encountered no fortune.


    Nn Yanran gently said: "Husband, you should take this Qilin Egg; with the strength of our Yongzhou, we simply can¡¯t protect it!"


    Saying this, a basketball-sized red Qilin Egg appeared in her hand, radiating fiery red light, clearly indicating it wasn¡¯t an ordinary item at a nce.


    "No..." Xu Wendong frowned: "Is the Qilin actually a monotreme species?"


    Nn Yanran shook her head: "The Qilin is an auspicious beast of nature; once a Qilin appears, it signifies peace throughout thend and everything going smoothly."


    "It is said that the Qilin is conceived by absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy; ording to ancient records, the Qilin is indeed a monotreme species."


    Xu Wendong felt relieved, he looked at the fiery red Qilin Egg in Nn Yanran¡¯s hand, then said: "You can im the ownership of this Qilin Egg to me. As for this Qilin Egg, it should be incubated by your Myriad Beast Sect, since this is your area of expertise!"


    He knew this was a fate aligned with Myriad Beast Sect, precisely why he didn¡¯t im it.


    Moreover.


    Although the Qilin is a legendary divine beast, he didn¡¯t wish to rear it, for it¡¯s something that can¡¯t be reared in the mundane world!


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s determined attitude andck of desire to possess the Qilin Egg, Nn Yanran put the Qilin Egg away.


    Besides, Xu Wendong was right; in the field of demon beast nurturing, the Myriad Beast Sect truly is the expert.


    Holding Nn Yanran¡¯s hand, Xu Wendong softly said: "Let¡¯s go, see if we can discover any other opportunities in the final moments..."


    Before he finished speaking.


    He saw a streak of azure light sh in the void.


    Like a fleeting glimpse of beauty, pleasing to the eye.


    The next second.


    An azure wooden token stopped before Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Could this be my destined opportunity?

 Chapter 939 - 936: Getting What They Deserve

    <h4>Chapter 939: Chapter 936: Getting What They Deserve</h4>


    "What is this?" Nn Yanran asked, her face full of suspicion. She could sense that this token was not an ordinary item.


    However, with her experience, she couldn¡¯t identify what it was.


    "It must be some treasure," Xu Wendong said with a smile, then bit his right index finger and let the blood drip onto the token.


    The best way to test if an item is a treasure is to use a blood pact.


    If the item is absorbed into the body, at the very least, it¡¯s a magic artifact, or possibly a spiritual artifact.


    Just as Xu Wendong expected.


    The token was indeed at the level of a magic artifact, and as soon as the blood dripped onto it, it was instantly absorbed into his body, hovering above his sea of consciousness.


    However.


    A great power resided within the token, and even Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t refine it in a short time.


    At this moment.


    A Space-Time Gate appeared in the air, signaling that the three-day period had ended, and the Outer Domain Battlefield would soon close.


    Without thinking further, Xu Wendong and Nn Yanran immediately took to the air.


    In the next moment.


    The two of them returned to the outside world.


    At this time, cultivators from other factions were also returning one after another.


    "What happened? Where are your clothes?" The Nascent Soul Stage Expert from Jizhou, Tang Yuanbin, was furious when he saw Bian Zhongxing and others returning naked and in disgrace.


    During the first round, when the Heavenly Pride of Jizhou returned wearing animal skins, he already felt it was a huge disgrace. And now?


    Even the three sect leaders were just in their panties. The scene was an eyesore, and he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Bian Zhongxing, looking nervous, said, "We encountered a space-time rift on our way back, and our clothes were swallowed by it."


    He didn¡¯t dare to mention that they were robbed by Xu Wendong. If that were known, they would surely be the biggestughingstock in the Nine Provinces.


    After all, even though Xu Wendong was exceptionally talented, he was still just a junior.


    This exnation seemed reasonable, and Tang Yuanbin didn¡¯t think much more about it, curiously asking, "How did you fare this time?"


    Bian Zhongxing¡¯s heart trembled. We had a good haul, but things went south after encountering Xu Wendong.


    Even though this was the case.


    He still forced a smile and said, "Not bad, not bad."


    They were already embarrassed enough and dared not mention the robbery by Xu Wendong.


    At that moment.


    Liang State cultivators, including Carefree Wanderer and his disciple Chu Ping, flew out weakly.


    Seeing this, the face of the Nascent Soul Stage Expert from Liang State changed dramatically, and he immediately asked, "Why have only you two returned? Where are the people from the Five Poisons Cult and Divine Spear Gate?"


    Everyone else also turned their gaze toward Carefree Wanderer and Chu Ping.


    They all knew that while the Outer Domain Battlefield was dangerous, the casualties were usually not heavy.


    But among the Liang State cultivators, the loss was severe.


    This allowed Tang Yuanbin from Jizhou to breathe a sigh of relief. Although his subordinates returned in disgrace, at least they came back alive.


    That, at least, was a blessing amidst misfortune.


    "Senior, we were struck by meteoric iron in the Outer Domain Battlefield, suffering heavy casualties," Carefree Wanderer said with a face full of grief, "As for Sect Leader Bai, he unfortunately fell into a space-time rift."


    At this point, Carefree Wanderer looked at Xu Wendong with a cold gaze and said, "Senior Liang You, Xu Wendong killed the Five Poisons Cult¡¯s Yan Wu and three of his disciples."


    "What?" The Nascent Soul Stage Expert named Liang You erupted in rage and looked directly at Xu Wendong, "Xu Wendong, did you kill my Liang State cultivators?"


    Xu Wendong stepped forward, standing tall and proud, "The Five Poisons Cult harmed my sect and wounded my master Xu Canghai, even forcing me to hand over the Warm Jade. Was I wrong to kill them?"


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    Liang You roared in anger, striking his palm toward Xu Wendong.


    The terrifying palm strike tore through the sky, exuding an overwhelming pressure.


    At this moment.


    Yuan Kui stepped forward, blocking in front of Xu Wendong, and with a casual wave, deflected Liang You¡¯s attack. He said coldly, "What is this? Your Liang State cultivators are allowed to harm our Qingzhou cultivators, but our Qingzhou cultivators aren¡¯t allowed to retaliate?"


    Liang You red fiercely, gritting his teeth as he asked, "Yuan Kui, is Qingzhou openly dering war on my Liang State?"


    Yuan Kui didn¡¯t even bother to respond, instead bowing to Situ Shu, "Senior Situ, please uphold justice for us Qingzhou."


    He never expected Xu Wendong would actually kill a sect hierarch-level figure.


    But that wasn¡¯t important.


    What mattered was that they were in the right.


    The Cultivation Realm may adhere to thew of the jungle, but sometimes it still observes reason.


    Sitting cross-legged on a cushion, Situ Shu spoke, "The innocent should not be harmed, and the Five Poisons Cult deserved what they got. Xu Wendong is not guilty!"


    Hearing Situ Shu¡¯s judgment, Qingzhou¡¯s cultivators all wore provocatively proud expressions.


    Others, looking at Liang You, showed visible disdain. The rule of not harming the innocent was a known principle in the martial world.


    They broke the rules first, so revenge was only natural and proper.


    Except.


    Nobody expected that Xu Wendong, a rising star, could actually kill someone of Yan Wu¡¯s standing from a sect hierarch level.


    His strength was far more terrifying than they had imagined!


    Calling him the top young cultivator of the Nine Provinces was probably uncontested.


    After all, battle prowess.


    Is earned through victory.


    Liang You sighed, "You¡¯ve suffered heavy losses this time, but what about the gains?"


    Carefree Wanderer forced a smile, "Not bad, not bad."


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to mention the robbery by Xu Wendong.


    As more and more disciples from various factions left the Outer Domain Battlefield, Situ Shu¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Because.


    The Yanzhou cultivators had yet to return.


    Apart from them, there were also the Jingzhou cultivators.


    This left Situ Shu and the Nascent Soul Stage Expert from Jingzhou with a sense of foreboding, worried that something unfortunate had happened to them.


    And at this point.


    The faces of Yanzhou and Jingzhou cultivators were pale as they flew out listlessly.


    "What happened to you?" Situ Shu asked, his expression serious and a hint of displeasure in his eyes.


    After all, these were strong cultivators from Yanzhou, and given the situation was under their control, they were expected to maintain theirposure regardless of anyck of gains.


    Yet now, everyone appeared listless and dejected, which made Situ Shu feel it was a loss of face.


    Huo Jiuyan spoke weakly, "Senior Situ, we were struck by lightning in the Outer Domain Battlefield."


    The Nascent Soul Stage Expert from Jingzhou furrowed his brows deeply, "Are you sure it was just a lightning strike?"


    A respectful answer came from a Golden Core Peak Expert, "It is absolutely true."


    "I thought we had bad luck, but it seems yours is even worse!" Carefree Wandererughed gleefully.


    However.


    Seeing Situ Shu¡¯s cold eyes, he quickly lowered his head.


    Situ Shu asked again, "How did you fare?"


    Huo Jiuyan managed a wry smile, "Not... not too bad."


    What could he say?


    He couldn¡¯t very well say that all their opportunities were stolen by Yongzhou Cultivation World¡¯s cultivators, could he?


    If that got out, they would be the greatestughingstock in the Nine Provinces.


    But.


    When Huo Jiuyan said it was not too bad, the Nascent Soul Stage Expert from Yangzhou, Geng Ye, raised an eyebrow, wearing an intriguing smile, "You from Yanzhou, Liang State, Jizhou, Jingzhou, all im your gains are not bad. Doesn¡¯t seem like your style!"


    "Since when have you been so modest?"

 Chapter 940 - 937: How Did They Become So Shameless?

    <h4>Chapter 940: Chapter 937: How Did They Be So Shameless?</h4>


    A simple remark.


    Like an invisible p, itnded fiercely on the faces of the strong from the four forces.


    Especially the strong from Yanzhou and Jingzhou.


    Since ancient times, they have been particrly dominant.


    But today.


    They had to choose to keep a low profile.


    Because if they revealed the truth, they would be ridiculed by the whole world.


    Actually, saying it out loud isn¡¯t a big deal.


    Even if all the magic artifacts on them were stolen, the main reason they were struck by lightning isn¡¯t something to be ashamed of.


    But if they admitted their artifacts were taken by Yongzhou cultivators, it would surely bring up the matter of the Qilin egg.


    Once the news of the Qilin egg bes known, they wouldn¡¯t be able toy im to it anymore.


    This is the main reason they won¡¯t disclose the matter.


    Situ Shu seemed to notice Huo Jiuyan¡¯s reluctance to speak and changed the topic, "Although there were some unexpected incidents in this session of the Nine Provinces Elite Competition, overall, it went quite smoothly."


    "Since thepetition is over, everyone shall return to their respective sects!"


    A big doubt arose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    From beginning to end.


    He never saw anyone from the Yanzhou Imperial Family.


    This truly seemed a little inappropriate.


    ording tomon sense, the Nine Provinces Elite Competition is always held in Yanzhou City, they should at least make an appearance.


    However, he didn¡¯t think much about it either.


    "Sister, I¡¯m going back to Qingzhou first. After you sessfully undergo your tribtion, remember toe find me in Qingzhou City." Xu Wendong sent a message to Nn Yanran.


    He quite wanted to apany Nn Yanran into the mortal world, firstly to show her the outside world and try some of the delicacies from the mundane world.


    Secondly, to act as her protector during her tribtion.


    But.


    He needed to go to the Sword Pavilion since he obtained the Warm Jade.


    He wanted Xu Fan¡¯s first sight upon waking to be of him.


    Nn Yanran: "Take care of yourself too."


    Xu Wendong nodded and then stepped onto the teleportation array with Yuan Kui, momentster, they returned to Qingzhou City.


    "ording to the previous agreement, you won first ce in the Nine Provinces Elite Competition. The court will reward each of you with six magic artifacts."


    Yuan Kui waved his right hand, and eighteen magic artifacts appeared before everyone.


    Previously, seeing these magic artifacts would have excited the Three Great Sects.


    But now.


    Counting out those refined by Xu Wendong, they had nearly a hundred magic artifacts, each sect having six magic artifacts was not seen as much.


    However.


    No one refused the six magic artifacts.


    Xu Wendong looked at Yuan Kui and respectfully asked, "Senior, do you know the Luo n?"


    He had asked many people about the Luo n.


    s, no one knew.


    That¡¯s why he was inquiring with Yuan Kui.


    Yuan Kui shook his head slightly, "I¡¯ve never heard of this surname."


    A strong sense of disappointment rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, even a Nascent Soul Stage expert like Yuan Kui didn¡¯t know about the Luo n, seeking his mother would be as hard as reaching the sky.


    "Does Your Majesty know about the Luo n?" Xu Wendong vaguely felt that his mother was likely from a powerful force, otherwise, how could there be almost no information about the Luo n.


    Yuan Kui smiled, "I can help you ask."


    "Thank you, Senior!"


    "Alright, you all should leave now, I, too, must return to the pce to report!" Yuan Kui disappeared in front of everyone as he spoke.


    Xu Wendong looked at Xia Hou, respectfully saying, "Sect Leader, I need to go to the Sword Pavilion, so I won¡¯t be returning to the Elixir Sect with you!"


    Xia Hou nodded and then flew towards the direction of the Elixir Sect with Lu Chenfeng and Bai Jie.


    Ning Yin also flew towards the Jade Maiden Pce with Zhongli, Zhu Qing, and Jian You.


    Xu Canghai also flew with Xu Wendong towards the Sword Pavilion, he nced at Xu Wendong, smiling, "Are you wondering why you didn¡¯t see anyone from the Imperial Family at the Nine Provinces Elite Competition?"


    Xu Wendong expressed his opinion, "I feel like the Nine Provinces Imperial Family doesn¡¯t value the cultivators of the Nine Provinces."


    Xu Canghaiughed, "They control this world, and we cultivators are just a speck of dust in it, why should they value us?"


    Xu Wendong was momentarily stunned, feeling Xu Canghai¡¯s words made sense.


    He then continued, "Since they don¡¯t care about us, why do they hold the Nine Provinces Elite Competition?"


    Xu Canghai shrugged, "They indeed don¡¯t care about us, but they have to get an idea of our capabilities!"


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood.


    Xu Canghai hesitated, he originally wanted to say that Xu Wendong¡¯s performance in the Nine Provinces Elite Competition was too eye-catching, possibly inviting catastrophe.


    But this thought was quickly dismissed.


    Not to mention the Nine Provinces Imperial Family might not act against Xu Wendong.


    Even if they truly couldn¡¯t tolerate him, Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities are not something the Nine Provinces Imperial Family can easily contend with.


    After all, he is a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One.


    And also possesses the Lingxiao Sword.


    Fire Spirit Pearl, Water Spirit Pearl.


    Even understanding formations.


    To put it bluntly, his current foundations, no dynasty might be able to surpass.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t just these.


    Apart from two spiritual artifacts, and the Water Spirit Pearl, Fire Spirit Pearl, he also has two formidable spells.


    Both the Gravity Technique and the Water Droplet Sword Technique can be decisive in group battles.


    As for the token obtained before leaving the Outer Domain Battlefield, it¡¯s definitely a powerful weapon; Xu Wendong hasn¡¯t refined it yet, so he doesn¡¯t know its true utility.


    Meanwhile, as Xu Wendong andpany were heading to the Sword Pavilion.


    Huo Jiuyan followed Situ Shu to a spacious pce within the pce.


    Situ Shu asked, "Speak, what exactly happened in the Outer Domain Battlefield?"


    Huo Jiuyan respectfully answered, "We discovered in the Outer Domain Battlefield that Yongzhou obtained an egg, a live egg, as Nn Yanran said, that egg is a Qilin egg."


    "What?" Situ Shu¡¯s murky eyes burst with a sharp light, clearly shocked by this news.


    After all, the Qilin is a legendary divine beast.


    Huo Jiuyan said, "This news shouldn¡¯t be wrong, after all, it was personally acknowledged by Nn Yanran."


    "We intended to seize the Qilin egg, but..."


    "Crucial moments, lightning descended from the sky, hitting our Yanzhou and Jingzhou cultivators."


    "Then we lost ourbat power, not only that, the artifacts we originally had, and those obtained in the Outer Domain Battlefield, were also taken by the Jizhou cultivators."


    Situ Shu was furious, "How have they be so despicable?"


    Huo Jiuyan nervously said, "I heard the Yongzhou cultivators have been very close to Xu Wendongtely, so I guess they probably learned their misdeeds from Xu Wendong!"


    "This is no small matter, if that egg truly is a Qilin egg, Yongzhou might rise and be the first in the Nine Provinces."


    "That Qilin egg must not fall into the hands of Yongzhou."


    Saying this, he slowly stood up and said, "Gather Yanzhou¡¯s Golden Core Stage cultivators, head to Yongzhou, and seize that Qilin egg!"

 Chapter 941 - 938: Mass Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 941: Chapter 938: Mass Invasion</h4>


    Huo Jiuyan asked anxiously, "Senior, if we invade Yongzhou, will the Nascent Soul Stage Experts of Yongzhou City just stand by and do nothing?"


    Situ Shu chuckled lightly and said, "As long as the Nascent Soul Stage Experts don¡¯t intervene, even if you kill all the cultivators in Yongzhou, the Nascent Soul Stage Experts of Yanzhou City will not interfere."


    Huo Jiuyan was overjoyed. As long as the Nascent Soul Stage Experts of Yongzhou City didn¡¯t intervene, they had absolute confidence in snatching back that Qilin Egg.


    "Take these magic artifacts, remember, on this trip to Yongzhou, you must retrieve the Qilin Egg." With a wave of his hand, Situ Shu sent thirty magic artifacts flying toward Huo Jiuyan.


    "I guarantee the task will bepleted!"


    Huo Jiuyan excitedly received those magic artifacts and immediately flew out of the Imperial Pce. He contacted Lingjian Mountain Sect Leader Wu Qilong and Zixiao Sect Sect Leader Zhang Zhichang.


    These were the three top forces of Yanzhou, each sect had over two hundred experts in the Golden Core Stage Realm.


    Besides these three top forces,


    Yanzhou also had eight major sects, whose strength, while not as formidable as the Shen Dao Sect, Lingjian Mountain, or Zixiao Sect, was still very strong.


    Moreover, the number of Golden Core Stage Experts in these eight sects added up to more than one thousand one hundred people.


    This was definitely an extremely terrifying number.


    After the Golden Core Stage Experts of the eleven sects gathered, Huo Jiuyan stood on a flying sword, leading the group mightily towards Yongzhou City.


    Although Yanzhou City had a teleportation array that could transport them directly there,


    since they were on a mission to seize the Qilin Egg,


    they dared not be too tant about it.


    Moreover, Yanzhou was only over five hundred kilometers away from Yongzhou; even with Sword Flight, they could reach there before sunset.


    ------


    Sword Pavilion.


    "Is it okay to just ce the Warm Jade beside Sister Fan?" Xu Wendong curiously looked at Xu Canghai.


    Xu Canghai nodded, "Just ce the Warm Jade beside Fanfan, and the energy it emanates can heal her damaged sword heart."


    "I just don¡¯t know when this girl will wake up."


    Xu Wendong said, "Master, you should go back and rest, I¡¯ll stay here with Sister Fan."


    "Alright then."


    After Xu Canghai left, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, and with a thought, the wooden token appeared in his palm.


    He was very curious.


    Logically, a wooden token should be very difficult to be a magic or spiritual artifact.


    However,


    why could this token be absorbed into his body?


    "Wait, why has a cross appeared on the token?"


    Xu Wendong frowned deeply. He clearly remembered there was nothing on the token before; now, however, a ¡¯ten¡¯ character had appeared.


    This character appeared on the upper part of the token, upying one-sixth of the area.


    "What¡¯s going on here?"


    Although Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know what was going on, he had a premonition that once hepletely refined the token, the inscription would definitely change.


    ------


    Yongzhou.


    Myriad Beast Sect.


    Nn Yanran looked at the Great Elder of the Myriad Beast Sect, "Grand Elder, I need to make a trip to the mortal world. During my absence, you will decide all matters,rge and small, within the sect."


    She needed to go to the mortal world to undergo her tribtion.


    Grand Elder Gong Cheng said, "Rest assured, Sect Leader, I will definitely not let you down!"


    Nn Yanran then looked at her son, Wan Jie, with a trace of doting smile on her face, "Jie¡¯er, you must cultivate diligently while I¡¯m away!"


    Wan Jie nodded seriously.


    He knew that his mother was most likely going to undergo the tribtion.


    Logically, he should be happy, but the tribtion carried risks.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if his mother would seed.


    But just at this moment,


    a powerful aura swept in from the southwest like overwhelming dark clouds.


    Feeling this powerful aura,


    the faces of all cultivators in the Myriad Beast Sect changed.


    Not only that,


    even the demon beasts they reared became irritable and restless, as if sensing an ominous foreboding.


    In the next second,


    countless Golden Core Stage Experts flew in on their swords, appearing in the sky above the Myriad Beast Sect.


    They were densely packed, emitting a powerful aura.


    This aura swept in like a raging storm, scaring the disciples with lower cultivation levels into trembling.


    Because no one had ever seen such a heart-stirring scene.


    Nn Yanran¡¯s face suddenly changed, evidently not expecting the other party to truly attack the Myriad Beast Sect. A flying sword appeared beneath her feet, carrying her into the air.


    "Sect Leader Huo, you Yanzhou cultivators are invading en masse, are you dering war on our Yongzhou Cultivation World?" Nn Yanran¡¯s expression was indifferent.


    Even if the other side was the number one powerhouse of the Nine Provinces,


    even if they had over a thousand people.


    She was fearless.


    Because this was the Myriad Beast Sect, their stronghold.


    And she had reached the Half-Step Nascent Soul realm.


    Even though it was only Half-Step Nascent Soul, her strength had increased many times; she had confidence to defeat the opponent, even if they were the number one powerhouse of the Nine Provinces.


    Huo Jiuyan smiled and said, "We haven¡¯t dispatched any Nascent Soul Stage Experts, how can this be considered as dering war on the Yongzhou Cultivation World?"


    Lingjian Mountain Sect Leader Wu Qilong crossed his arms, arrogantly saying, "Sect Leader Nn, you should know why we are here, right?"


    "We don¡¯t want a huge conflict, and we definitely don¡¯t want to stain the Myriad Beast Sect with blood. I advise you to be wise and hand over that thing!"


    Nn Yanran snorted coldly, "Do you really think our Myriad Beast Sect is afraid of you?"


    Roar!


    Without warning,


    roars of wild beasts came from the forest below.


    One by one, Golden Core Stage Demon Beasts appeared in the forest. Although there were just over a hundred, their emitted aura was vicious.


    Even the Golden Core Realm Cultivators of Yanzhou shivered when they saw them.


    After all,


    the power of demon beasts was superior to that of humans.


    Between humans and demon beasts of the same realm, demon beasts were obviously stronger.


    Huo Jiuyan slightly frowned, "Is Sect Leader Nn really going to turn against the Yanzhou cultivators over that thing?"


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Myriad Beast Sect will be drenched in blood and filled with corpses like mountains?"


    Nn Yanran remained unflinching, "If you want to fight, my Myriad Beast Sect will apany you to the end."


    "However, even if you destroy my Myriad Beast Sect, you still won¡¯t get that thing."


    Huo Jiuyan¡¯s heart thumped.


    The most worrisome thing had happened after all.


    He worried Nn Yanran had given that Qilin Egg to Xu Wendong, and if that was the case, it would be very troublesome.


    Because in his heart, Xu Wendong was an especially troublesome existence.


    Huo Jiuyan asked softly, "Who did you give that thing to?"


    Nn Yanran¡¯s lips curved into an intriguing smile, "You should already have the answer in your heart, don¡¯t you."


    Huo Jiuyan asked coldly, "Are you sure that thing isn¡¯t on you?"


    Nn Yanran raised her right hand and swore publicly, "I, Nn Yanran, swear to heaven, if that thing is on me, may I be damned to eternal perdition!"


    Her face was calm, showing no ripples.


    But internally, she felt somewhat relieved. Luckily she had given the Qilin Egg to the Grand Elder previously; otherwise, after making this oath, she would have been damned.


    Huo Jiuyan fumed with rage, "What benefits did Xu Wendong give you, for you to give him that treasure?"

 Chapter 942 - 939: The Great Battle Approaches

    <h4>Chapter 942: Chapter 939: The Great Battle Approaches</h4>


    Nn Yanran: "He is my younger brother, as an elder sister, it¡¯s only natural to think of my brother when I have something good, what¡¯s wrong with that?"


    Huo Jiuyan gritted his teeth and said, "You¡¯re going to harm him!"


    "Am I really harming him?" Nn Yanran revealed a smile that carried a deeper meaning; this move seemed to push Xu Wendong into an abyss.


    Yet she understood the terribleness of Xu Wendong.


    Even the strong cultivators of the Yanzhou cultivation realm would find it hard to do anything to him.


    Huo Jiuyan gave a heavy cold snort, then said, "Let¡¯s go!"


    With those words.


    Over a thousand cultivators at the Golden Core Stage shifted direction in the sky and flew majestically towards Yanzhou.


    After everyone left, the cultivators of the Myriad Beast Sect finally breathed a sigh of relief, a sense of lingering fear rising in their hearts.


    Fortunately, the Yanzhou cultivators left, if a battle erupted, the Myriad Beast Sect would definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    Nn Yanran directly sent a message to Xu Wendong: "Husband, earlier the strong of Yanzhouunched a major offense to seize the Qilin Egg, I¡¯ve driven them away, but I suspect they might strike against you."


    "Okay, I¡¯ve got it."


    The Yanzhou cultivators coveted the Qilin Egg was within his expectations.


    Even if Nn Yanran told the others that she had the Qilin Egg, Xu Wendong was not afraid.


    He did not believe the Yanzhou cultivators dared to invade Qingzhou.


    Nheless.


    It was necessary to make early ns.


    Seeing Xu Fan showing no sign of waking up, Xu Wendong stood up and left the cave, stepping onto a flying sword, hovering in the air.


    Then he took out some spirit stones andid out a Profound Rank Ninth Level Mountain Protection Formation, the highest-level array he could arrange.


    This formation could not repel Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    But Golden Core Period experts couldn¡¯t hope to break through it from the outside.


    Afterpleting these tasks.


    He then went to the Elixir Sect and also set up a Profound Rank Ninth Level protection array there.


    After all, some things need to be prevented before they happen.


    ------


    At the same time.


    Huo Jiuyan and the others returned to Yanzhou City.


    "What? The Myriad Beast Sect gave the Qilin Egg to Xu Wendong?" Upon learning of this, Situ Shu was very angry, he couldn¡¯t believe the Qilin Egg had fallen into Xu Wendong¡¯s hands.


    "Senior, should we not march to Qingzhou and take back the Qilin Egg?" Huo Jiuyan asked.


    Situ Shu suppressed his anger and shook his head: "I have probed into Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, this youngster¡¯s might is unparalleled and might just be the legendary Ancient Sacred Body."


    Huo Jiuyan¡¯s pupils trembled: "In that case, we mustn¡¯t let him live, he should be killed in the cradle as soon as possible!"


    He had heard of the terror of the Ancient Sacred Body.


    It is an unsurpassed sacred body capable of dazzling an era.


    Situ Shu said: "The Ancient Sacred Body certainly can transcend an era, but Xu Wendong is ultimately from the mortal world, as long as we do not provoke him, we will not invite disaster."


    He was very much aware of his own capabilities.


    He knew the powers of the Yanzhou cultivation realm were insufficient to shake Xu Wendong.


    If they rashly attacked Xu Wendong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Then what should we do? Should we simply watch as he ims the Qilin Egg?" Huo Jiuyan disyed an expression full of unwillingness.


    Situ Shu revealed a smile that carried a deeper meaning: "Don¡¯t rush, if my calctions are correct, the formation at Jade Maiden Pce will soon copse."


    Huo Jiuyan was taken aback, then a glimmer of greed shed in his eyes: "All the cultivators in the Nine Provinces have their eyes on Jade Maiden Pce, if that formation copses, strong cultivators from the Nine Provinces will definitely attack Qingzhou."


    "Although Xu Wendong¡¯s talent is strong, women are his weakness, and he has a good rtionship with the Jade Maiden Pce."


    "He definitely won¡¯t watch as the women of Jade Maiden Pce are divided by the cultivators of the Nine Provinces."


    "In this way, he would be equivalent to opposing all the cultivators of the Nine Provinces."


    "No matter how exceptional his talent is, and even with unrivaled strength, he absolutely would not be a match for the Nine Provinces cultivators."


    Situ Shu showed aforting smile: "The Qilin Egg is certainly a treasure, butpared to the women of the Jade Maiden Pce, its allure is obviously inferior."


    "Go back and prepare in advance, that day wille soon!"


    Huo Jiuyan bowed and took his leave: "Junior takes his leave!"


    ------


    After Xu Wendong set up a Yellow Rank Ninth Level Mountain Defense Formation at the Elixir Sect, he stayed there for the night, happily spent it with Bai Jie, Xia An¡¯an, and Chen Xi.


    At dawn, he hurriedly came to the Jade Maiden Pce.


    Ye Qingmei saw him return, a charming smile appeared on her face: "I knew you would definitely achieve excellent results!"


    Xu Wendong smiled, then his expression became much more serious: "I felt when I returned just now that the foundation of the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation has weakened again."


    Ye Qingmei sighed softly: "Within a month, the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation will copse."


    "Unfortunately, with my current strength, I cannot set up a new Nine Heavens Thunder Formation."


    The Nine Heavens Thunder Formation is an Earth Rank First Stage array, installing such a formation at least requires the cultivation level of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Even though her Golden Core was beginning to transform into a Nascent Soul.


    She was considered a Half-Step Nascent Soul expert, but still could not set up the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were full of worry: "I also don¡¯t know when Master can return, if she returns before the formation copses, the Jade Maiden Pce can avoid a catastrophe."


    Fuyao left the minor world to transcend the tribtion in the mortal world, if she could return after the tribtion, she couldpletely reinforce the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation.


    At that time, even if a strong enemyunched a massive attack, this formation alone could repel them.


    But the problem is.


    Xu Wendong did not know when Fuyao could return.


    Although he considered hisbat power to be quite formidable.


    Even when facing Golden Core Stage Peak experts, he could kill them.


    But in the entire Qingzhou cultivation realm, those capable of holding their own were really few and far between.


    Even Qingzhou cultivators had many magic artifacts.


    But one thing was undeniable.


    Given the levels of Qingzhou cultivation realm cultivators today, even if each one had a magic artifact, they were absolutely not a match for the other Eight States.


    If the others made a massive invasion, their strength was simply not enough to resist the attack.


    It would still be impossible to prevent the Jade Maiden Pce disciples from being taken, bing the ythings of others.


    Ye Qingmei suggested: "Perhaps we could let the Jade Maiden Pce disciples migrate to the mortal world!"


    "I considered this solution before, but it is very difficult to implement," Xu Wendong said: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, forces from all sides are watching Jade Maiden Pce, if the disciples move in mass, they will surely swarm in."


    For the cultivators of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, the Jade Maiden Pce is a delectable piece of meat, they must be watching for it to ripen.


    There is absolutely no way they would watch the prized meat slip away under their noses.


    Ye Qingmei sighed softly, her eyes full of worry: "If it really cannot be avoided, then we can only resign ourselves to fate!"


    For them, death was not frightening.


    What was frightening was a fate worse than death.


    "Until thest moment, one cannot easily resign to fate." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes gleamed with a frightening cold light: "Perhaps, there is a way to save the Jade Maiden Pce!"


    Ye Qingmei couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What way?"

 Chapter 943 - 940: You Dog, Don’t You Even Recognize Me?

    <h4>Chapter 943: Chapter 940: You Dog, Don¡¯t You Even Recognize Me?</h4>


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about this matter." Xu Wendong showed a smile full of mystery on his face, "Now, I need you toe with me to set up some formations."


    He nned to set up some Mystifying Arrays around the Jade Maiden Pce, so that even if a strong enemy attacked, it could buy them some time.


    "Alright."


    Ye Qingmei obediently followed Xu Wendong¡¯s words and immediately went with him outside the Jade Maiden Pce. Together, they set up no fewer than fifty arrays all around.


    ughter Arrays, Confinement Arrays, and Illusion Arrays were all included.


    Once someone inadvertently entered them, they could forget about leaving easily.


    Moreover, the setup of these three types of arrays was very particr.


    First was the ughter Array.


    This way, if the enemies entered by mistake, there would definitely be casualties, striking a blow to their morale.


    Next was the Confinement Array, which could trap the enemies inside, inflicting torment on their souls.


    Lastly, the Illusion Array.


    Once their willpower was weakened, entering the Illusion Array would surely provoke their Heart Demons, and even cause them to kill each other.


    By the time they finished setting up the formations, it was already evening, and a splendid Milky Way appeared in the sky. The dim starlight cast over the forest below added a touch of tranquility.


    Xu Wendong wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Sis, you should head back to the Jade Maiden Pce first. I need to make a trip to Dragon Tiger Peak."


    Ye Qingmei¡¯s pupils trembled violently, "The Swamp of Death is one of the three perilousnds in Qingzhou, not to mention, there are rumors that say it¡¯s a stronghold for the Demon Sect cultivators, full of dangers."


    "What are you going there for?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up, "To seek reinforcements, of course!" With that, he soared into the sky, heading straight for the Swamp of Death.


    Indeed.


    With Qingzhou Cultivation World¡¯s current strength, it¡¯s impossible to withstand the attack from experts of the other Eight States.


    Therefore, Xu Wendong could only turn his focus to the Demon Sect.


    He had previously seized the memories of the Demon Sect Sect Master Wu Yuanmu.


    He could fully impersonate Wu Yuanmu.


    And mobilize the Demon Sect cultivators secretly.


    At the crucial moment, deliver a fatal blow to the enemy!


    At midnight.


    Xu Wendong arrived at the Swamp of Death.


    The Swamp of Death was located in the southwest of Qingzhou, vast in area, with dense miasma lingering around. Even a Golden Core Realm cultivator had to be extremely cautious when entering this ce.


    Because once inhaled, there was a high chance of experiencing Deviation.


    Though Xu Wendong had never been here before.


    But Wu Yuanmu had visited several times, and he was well aware of how to avoid those miasmas.


    When he had just stepped onto the isted ind, a cold voice suddenly rang out, "Who are you?"


    The sudden shout startled the Demon Sect experts who were cultivating.


    In an instant.


    Over a hundred Golden Core Realm cultivators dressed in ck robes, with pale faces and blood-red eyes, phantom-like, appeared before Xu Wendong.


    The pale faces and blood-red eyes were characteristic of the Demon Sect heretics.


    Even when faced with numerous Golden Core Realm heretics, Xu Wendong waspletely fearless, his hands sped behind his back, disying an air of supreme confidence, "Where is Mu Tuo? Have hime see me!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s indifferent look, not taking anyone seriously, the Demon Sect heretics felt an ominous premonition rise in their hearts.


    Especially since he had uttered the Hall Master¡¯s name.


    They knew.


    The person before them had significant origins.


    Because the name Mu Tuo was not something an average person could know.


    However.


    He was not a Demon Sect heretic, so how could he know this name?


    At this moment.


    An elder wearing a blood-red robe, full of wrinkles and walking hunched over, stepped out with a cane.


    He nced up and down at Xu Wendong, his eyes filled with skepticism, but he still politely asked, "Who are you?"


    Xu Wendong weighed heavily with his words, "You worthless thing, do you not even recognize your own Sect Master?"


    ng!


    "Sect Master?"


    That one insult, "You worthless thing," made Mu Tuo burst into tears of joy, even dropping his cane to the ground, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Xu Wendong pretended to be exhausted, "I¡¯m tired, get me some Spirit Stones."


    "Yes, yes, of course, pleasee inside!" Mu Tuo excitedly gestured Xu Wendong in, leading him towards the main hall.


    He had no doubts about Xu Wendong¡¯s identity, because only Sect Master Wu Yuanmu would call him "You worthless thing" like that.


    Although the appearance of this person was different from the Sect Master, it could be easily believed that a Nascent Soul Stage expert could seize another¡¯s body.


    As Mu Tuo led Xu Wendong toward the main hall.


    The surrounding Demon Sect cultivators also nced at theirpanions around them, their eyes filled with shock and seriousness.


    Because.


    They knew the news that Wu Yuanmu was dead and his Soul Jade Butterfly had shattered.


    To them, Wu Yuanmu couldn¡¯t possibly be alive.


    Even if he had possessed another, the Soul Jade Butterfly shouldn¡¯t have shattered.


    Clearly.


    The person before them is someone else, definitely not the Demon Sect Sect Master.


    With this thought, everyone followed them into the main hall, and a Golden Core Middle Stage cultivator said to Mu Tuo, "Hall Master, the Sect Master is dead, you must not be fooled by this person!"


    "If I am not mistaken, this guy must be a righteous cultivator impersonating the Sect Master!"


    Another Golden Core Period Expert spoke, "Indeed, the Sect Master¡¯s Soul Jade Butterfly shattered long ago, this is known to everyone. Even though we hope the Sect Master is alive, we must ept this fact."


    Upon hearing this.


    Mu Tuo¡¯s turbid pupils suddenly trembled.


    Only now.


    Did he remember that it was he who had personally buried the shattered Life Jade Butterfly of Wu Yuanmu.


    All along, he was simply unwilling to ept this fact.


    Because of this, upon hearing that familiar insult, "You worthless thing," he became so excited, even forgetting that the Sect Master was dead.


    "Who are you really?" Coming to his senses, a blood-red light red up in Mu Tuo¡¯s eyes, looking menacing and frightening.


    Xu Wendong did not bother to look him in the eye, instead leaningzily back on the throne of the main hall, "If not for the fact that I brought you back as a child, I could take your life for just that sentence!"


    Mu Tuo¡¯s pupils stiffened suddenly, and slowly, memories from a thousand years ago came back to his mind.


    He was an orphan, surviving through begging in his youth. During a bitterly cold winter in the lunar month, as he was nearing death from the cold.


    Wu Yuanmu appeared in his life, gave him food and warm clothing, took him to cultivate, and named him Mu Tuo.


    That is the reason for his existence today.


    Were it not for that, he would have frozen to death long ago.


    And there was only one person who knew this, and that was Sect Master Wu Yuanmu!


    He believed the person before him to be Sect Master Wu Yuanmu.


    However.


    He still had doubts.


    Because if the Sect Master were still alive.


    How could his Life Jade Butterfly have shattered?


    Xu Wendong said calmly, "Wu Yuanmu is dead, now, I am Xu Wendong."


    "He is me, and I am him."


    "We are inseparable."


    A Golden Core Late Stage Expert nervously said, "Your statement is reasonable, but with no proof, how can anyone verify the truth of your words?"


    Xu Wendong nced over.


    The Golden Core Late Stage Expert¡¯s pupils trembled violently, and then he spewed blood from all seven orifices and died on the spot.


    That single nce killing a Golden Core Late Stage Expert made everyone¡¯s scalp numb, sending chills down their spines.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed again, "If anyone still doubts me, step forward and speak."


    Everyone swallowed in unison. With such brutality, who would dare question you?

 Chapter 944 - 941: The Heavenly Dao Is Merciless

    <h4>Chapter 944: Chapter 941: The Heavenly Dao Is Merciless</h4>


    At this moment.


    No one doubted Xu Wendong¡¯s origins anymore.


    He was mercurial, murderous.


    Moreover, if he were not Wu Yuanmu, how could he have killed a Golden Core Late-stage Cultivator with just a look?


    "Greetings to the Sect Master!"


    Everyone knelt and saluted simultaneously, their eyes filled with excitement.


    Because after hearing the news of Wu Yuanmu¡¯s death, everyone was anxious, feeling like a dragon with no head.


    And now, they had found their backbone again.


    Xu Wendong spoke, "Send orders to the other halls, have everyone gather at the Swamp of Death."


    "Yes!"


    Mu Tuo promptly took out a Communication Token, contacted the Hall Masters of other bases, informing them that Wu Yuanmu was still alive and summoning the Demon Sect members.


    Meanwhile, he asked Mu Tuo for some Spirit Stones and found a cave to start his retreat.


    He aimed to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    If he seeds, it would be akin to holding a trump card.


    However.


    Bing a Nascent Soul was too difficult, even after absorbing the Spirit Stones given by Mu Tuo, there was no sign of a breakthrough.


    Instead, the characters on the Wooden Token in his Sea of Consciousness began to change.


    Originally, it disyed the character "Ten."


    But now.


    This so-called "Ten" character has turned into an "Earth" character.


    "Is this the ¡¯Earth¡¯ radical?"


    Xu Wendong looked puzzled.


    Although an "Earth" character appeared on the Token, there was still arge nk area beneath it.


    Clearly, there were other strokes below.


    But what exactly they were, was unknown.


    At this moment.


    Mu Tuo¡¯s respectful voice sounded, "Sect Master, the other Hall Masters have arrived."


    "I will follow shortly," Xu Wendong said, then absorbed the Token into his body, and with one hand behind his back, proceeded to the main hall.


    At this moment.


    Inside the hall, more than eight hundred Golden Core Period Demon Sect cultivators were gathered. They wore ck robes, their faces pale, and their pupils blood-red.


    Outside the hall, over six thousand Foundation Establishment practitioners were gathered.


    This was all the remaining cultivators of the Demon Sect.


    As for Nascent Soul Stage experts...


    Regrettably.


    The Demon Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul Stage experts had long died in the Shadow Valley battle.


    "Greetings to the Sect Master!"


    When Xu Wendong appeared, everyone knelt and saluted simultaneously, creating a grand spectacle.


    Dayster, the Nine Provinces¡¯ experts will besiege the Jade Maiden Pce, and a fierce battle is anticipated!


    Your task is to move in the shadows and deliver a fatal blow to the Nine Provinces experts!


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shone, their spirits stirred immensely.


    Since ancient times, good and evil have been irreconcble.


    The Demon Sect has always lived in darkness, constantly fearing discovery and siege by righteous people.


    Although recently, the Demon Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul Stage experts and Golden Core experts had big ns, they ultimately didn¡¯t seed, which became everyone¡¯s regret.


    Now, with opportunity knocking, they were determined to give their all.


    Everyone heed the order, follow me to the Jade Maiden Pce! Xu Wendongmanded, leading eight hundred Golden Core cultivators and over six thousand Foundation Establishment cultivators, flying towards the Jade Maiden Pce under the cover of night.


    At dawn, they arrived within the sphere of influence of the Jade Maiden Pce.


    Xu Wendong led the eight hundred Golden Core cultivators and six thousand Golden Core cultivators into the Confinement Array and Illusion Array.


    This way.


    Once the Nine Provinces¡¯ experts enter, they would surely suffer heavy casualties.


    At this moment.


    A crisp breaking sound suddenly echoed between heaven and earth.


    Like the firmament copsing.


    Upon hearing the sound from the direction of the Jade Maiden Pce, Xu Wendong turned abruptly and saw that the formation shrouding the Jade Maiden Pce had disappeared.


    That day.


    Had finallye.


    Much sooner than he anticipated.


    Meanwhile, a Communication Token in Xu Wendong¡¯s Storage Bag also emitted a wave of fluctuations, and upon taking it out, Wan Jie¡¯s voice sounded inside: "Has the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation of the Jade Maiden Pce dissipated?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed: "Did you hear it?"


    "That¡¯s the only Earth Rank Formation in the Nine Provinces. Its dissipation will undoubtedly make a significantmotion!" Wan Jie pondered for a moment and said, "Xu Wendong, our Yong State Royal Family has already ordered to dispatch Nascent Soul Stage experts to head to Qingzhou, aiming to seize the disciples of the Jade Maiden Pce."


    "I hope you won¡¯t interfere in the Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s matters!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled angrily, "When your mother was my sister, I meddled in her life and death. Now, my woman is about to face a great catastrophe, and you advise me not to interfere?"


    Wan Jie retorted furiously, "Can you contend against the Nine Provinces Imperial Family?"


    "Can you defeat Nascent Soul Stage experts?"


    "Are you certain about opposing the Nine Provinces cultivators?"


    "Is it worth it to you?"


    Xu Wendong murmured, "I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s worth it, I just know I can¡¯t stand by and watch the sisters of the Jade Maiden Pce be ythings under others!"


    Wan Jie sighed, "You are too emotional, it will harm you."


    Xu Wendong said nonchntly, "Life is a journey; everyone has to reach the end, an unchangeable fate."


    "We cannot alter the ultimate fate, but our life¡¯s path is written by us."


    "I want to do something meaningful in my lifespan."


    "Even if I perish, it would not render this life meaningless." Saying so, he took out a cigarette from the Storage Bag, lit it, and silently smoked it alone.


    Wan Jie sighed lightly, "I hope we do not encounter each other on the battlefield."


    After disconnecting, Xu Wendong felt a strange fluctuation from the void.


    Fixing his gaze.


    Yuan Kui emerged from the depths of the starry sky.


    As a Nascent Soul Stage expert, he possessed the divine skill of teleportation.


    Seeing Yuan Kui, Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Master, the Qingzhou Imperial Family shouldn¡¯t interfere in the Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s matters, right?"


    Yuan Kui showed aplex expression, "I fear you will be disappointed!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile instantly froze, reced by an angry look, "The disciples of the Jade Maiden Pce are citizens of Qingzhou. Now, as the Jade Maiden Pce faces cmity, shouldn¡¯t the Qingzhou Imperial Family protect their subjects? Even if they don¡¯t care about their subjects¡¯ lives, there¡¯s no need to kick them when they are down?"


    Yuan Kui helplessly said, "Although the disciples of the Jade Maiden Pce are Qingzhou¡¯s citizens, in the eyes of the Imperial Family, mortal lives are akin to ants."


    Xu Wendongughed bitterly, "Master, I had once sworn to the heavens that if the Qingzhou Imperial Family does not harm my kin and friends, I, Xu Wendong, would never oppose the Qingzhou Imperial Family."


    "Now, it is the Qingzhou Imperial Family who desires enmity with me!"


    "Thank you for the care you¡¯ve given me in the past, but we fear we must meet as foes."


    "This is not your fault," Yuan Kui sighed softly, his eyes full of helplessness, "me it on the Heavenly Dao being merciless!"


    Pausing momentarily, he said, "You asked me to investigate the Luo n, and there¡¯s been some progress."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "Where is the Luo n?"

 Chapter 945 - 942: The Whereabouts of Mother

    <h4>Chapter 945: Chapter 942: The Whereabouts of Mother</h4>


    Xu Wendong thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to find clues about his mother.


    Unexpectedly, he actually found some.


    This was truly a pleasant surprise!


    Yuan Kui said, "Yanzhou, Nanyang City."


    Xu Wendong etched this name in his heart, nning to go to Nanyang City to search for his mother¡¯s whereabouts after resolving matters here.


    He just didn¡¯t know.


    After this battle.


    Whether he would still be alive?


    "While the experts of the Nine Provinces haven¡¯t arrived at the Jade Maiden Pce, you should really consider whether to stay or leave." Yuan Kui turned and walked into the void: "If I meet you on the battlefield, I won¡¯t hold back!"


    Before he finished speaking.


    He had already vanished into the night sky.


    Xu Wendong extinguished his cigarette butt and headed to the Jade Maiden Pce.


    At this moment.


    All the disciples of the Jade Maiden Pce were gathered, waiting for his appearance.


    The Jade Maiden Pce had over a thousand disciples, all gathered in one ce, making for a spectacr scene, like a grand feast of beauty.


    They wore various borate and luxurious attires, colorful andpeting in beauty.


    Their hair was arranged in high buns, adorned with emeralds that hung low, like blooming flowers.


    Their faces were as beautiful as flowers, some pure and lovely, others charming and alluring, or noble and elegant. Their eyes were either lively and cute, or deep and captivating, or wise and sharp.


    Their postures graceful as willow catkins, as lovely as lotus flowers, as proud as chrysanthemums. Their every gesture was filled with the charm of ssical beauties, making one feel entranced.


    Although there were many of them, each beauty became a focal point, impossible to overlook.


    Even the air was filled with fragrance, a faint body scent from these beauties, sweet as orchids, alluring as musk, making one feel intoxicated.


    This scene was like a painting of the Immortal Realm, making one reluctant to leave.


    Seeing their expressions, either nervous or uneasy.


    Xu Wendong had a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Throughout history, heroes have struggled to resist the charms of beauties.


    Even if he died for these beauties, he thought life would be worth it.


    Ye Qingmei softly said, "Wendong, I¡¯ve discussed with the other eight elders, while the enemy hasn¡¯t arrived, you should go for dual cultivation, perhaps it can enhance your strength!"


    Hearing this, Ning Yin and the other seven elders all showed determined looks, with a blush rising on their faces.


    They never expected such an absurd thing to happen to them.


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "It¡¯s useless, there¡¯s simply not enough time."


    In fact, when he returned from the Swamp of Death, Xu Wendong already thought about dual cultivating with the Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s few Golden Core Stage Peak elders.


    Even if it couldn¡¯t elevate his realm, it could enhance their strength, even if only slightly, it would increase their chances of survival on the battlefield.


    But now.


    The Nine Heavens Thunder Formation had already crumbled, the experts from the Nine Provinces would soon arrive, there simply wasn¡¯t enough time.


    "Go inside the sect first, I will arrange a formation here!" Xu Wendong knew that even setting up a formation was futile.


    But he still wanted to try.


    Although it couldn¡¯t stop Nascent Soul Stage experts, Golden Core Realm Cultivators couldn¡¯t break it in a short time.


    Just after setting up the formation.


    A powerful aura was rapidly approaching.


    Xu Wendong leapt into the air, seeing Xu Canghai leading Sword Pavilion¡¯s Golden Core Stage Realm experts appearing in the sky.


    Besides them, there was also Xia Hou from the Elixir Sect.


    And the Sect Leader of Heaven Scripture Academy, Qiu Yuanshan.


    Looking around, there were more than two hundred people.


    Xu Canghai smiled and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Not weing us?"


    Xia Hou also said, "Maybe for others, the Jade Maiden Pce is a hot cake, but for us Qingzhou cultivators, the Jade Maiden Pce is our brothers and sisters!"


    "Now with the enemy at hand, how could we turn our arms outward?"


    "How could we watch our own brothers and sisters being bullied?"


    Xu Wendong bowed and said solemnly, "On behalf of the Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s disciples, I thank everyone for your kindness!"


    In fact, even if the disciples from Sword Pavilion, Elixir Sect, and Heaven Scripture Academy didn¡¯te to aid, Xu Wendong would have nothing to say.


    After all, they all belonged to Qingzhou¡¯s jurisdiction, so they should obey the Qingzhou Imperial Family¡¯s orders.


    But now they came, clearly challenging the Qingzhou Imperial Family openly.


    How could he ignore such kindness?


    "Autumn Sect Master, isn¡¯t this son-inw of mine a fine-looking man?" Xia Hou cheerfully looked at the Sect Leader of Heaven Scripture Academy.


    Qiu Yuanshan looked Xu Wendong up and down, with gratification in his eyes: "Friend Xu is indeed a fine-looking man, extraordinary and handsome."


    "His strength is also impressive."


    "However, his appearance and strength both pale inparison to Friend Xu¡¯s noble act of sacrificing himself for others and upholding justice."


    Although the Heavenly Dao is ruthless.


    But.


    People have feelings!


    What¡¯s right and wrong will eventually have judgment.


    Xu Canghai alsoughed: "He¡¯s not only my son-inw but also my disciple!"


    He chuckled somewhat unkindly as he spoke.


    Qiu Yuanshan shook his head with a smile, this time, Heaven Scripture Academy was truly the bottom among the Four Great Sects.


    However.


    He was unwilling.


    Pondering for a moment, he said, "Xu Wendong, I am skilled in the Divine Talisman Technique, a talisman technique capable of shaking mountains and rivers, the sun and moon; this talisman can use the world as the Talisman Paper, unleashing great power. Would you be willing to acknowledge me as your master?"


    Xu Canghai and Xia Hou were directly stunned.


    Whoa.


    How could this old fox be so shameless?


    Actually trying to snatch a disciple right before our eyes?


    Xu Wendong directly knelt in the void: "Even if the senior teaches me nothing, I¡¯m willing to acknowledge you as my master!"


    Xu Wendong knew.


    Whether it was experts from Sword Pavilion, Elixir Sect, or Heaven Scripture Academy daring to show up and oppose the Nine Provinces, they must have been prepared to face the consequences.


    This was an act of righteousness without regard for life and death.


    So.


    He didn¡¯t mind acknowledging Qiu Yuanshan as his master!


    "Good, good, good." Qiu Yuanshan said good three times in a row, then looked at Xu Canghai and Xia Hou, seeing their disdainful expressions, he said triumphantly, "See? Xu Wendong is now my disciple too!"


    Speaking thus, he pinched the spell with both hands, and a yellow rune the size of a fingernail appeared on his forehead.


    The rune shed in the void, then entered Xu Wendong¡¯s forehead.


    In the next moment.


    The inheritance of the Divine Talisman Technique exploded in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind, like a door to a new world had been opened, letting Xu Wendong understand the terror of the Divine Talisman Technique.


    The Divine Talisman Technique requires using one¡¯s own blood as ink to inscribe these powerful talismans in the world.


    However.


    The runes in the Divine Talisman Technique are vastly different from those used in crafting talismans.


    Ordinary runes are Taoist runes.


    While the runes of the Divine Talisman Technique are derived from hieroglyphs, as long as you draw the hieroglyphs, you can unleash iparable power.


    This is one of the oldest existing inheritances in the Nine Provinces, but in today¡¯s cultivation realm, aside from Qiu Yuanshan, no one else can perform the Divine Talisman Technique.


    Although Xu Wendong received the inheritance of the Divine Talisman Technique, he didn¡¯t think he could learn and master it in a short time.


    Xu Wendong made a gesture of invitation, saying: "Guests from afar, before the Nine Provinces experts arrive, please rest in the Jade Maiden Pce first!"


    He knew.


    The exhibitors from the Nine Provinces would reach Jade Maiden Pce by dawn.


    And before dawn.


    Was thest calm before the storm.

 Chapter 946 - 943: The Battle Begins, Winds and Clouds Shift

    <h4>Chapter 946: Chapter 943: The Battle Begins, Winds and Clouds Shift</h4>


    A night without incident.


    The next day.


    Just at dawn.


    Xu Wendong felt a fluctuation from themunication token in his storage bag. After taking it out, Wan Jie¡¯s distressed cry echoed in his mind: "Father,e save me!"


    "Damn, why is there a formation outside the Jade Maiden Pce?"


    "If it was just a formation, that would be fine, but why are there Demon Sect heretics too?"


    Upon hearing Wan Jie¡¯s voice, Xu Wendong was taken aback. He knew the Myriad Beast Sect woulde, but...


    Why did theye so quickly?


    There was no time for further thoughts. He flew out on his sword and finally found Wan Jie trapped inside a confinement array, engaging in battle with the Demon Sect heretics.


    With a thought, he instantly transported Wan Jie outside the formation.


    He looked at Wan Jie and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why are you here?"


    Wan Jie, panting, looked at Xu Wendong and huffed, "I called you father, didn¡¯t I? We can¡¯t just fight to the death, can we?"


    He had thought long and hardst night.


    Finally deciding toe and support Xu Wendong.


    After all, his mother had a good rtionship with Xu Wendong. He had also saved him and even saved his mother¡¯s life.


    Even if they were on different sides.


    He didn¡¯t want to be ungrateful, nor did he want to be enemies with Xu Wendong.


    Because, in the end, whoever wouldughst, the one who would suffer the most would be his mother.


    Thus.


    He arrived in Qingzhou ahead of time.


    Xu Wendong showed a gratified look: "Truly my good son!"


    Wan Jie gave him a disdainful nce, then looked toward the Demon Sect heretics hidden within the formation below, unable to resist asking, "What¡¯s going on with them?"


    Xu Wendong, carrying him on his sword, flew towards the Jade Maiden Pce, transmitting his voice with soul force: "During the battle in Shadow Valley, the Demon Sect Sect Master¡¯s soul possessed my body, intending to seize it, but was instead seized by me."


    "So, I impersonated the Demon Sect Sect Master and ordered them to resist the Nine Provinces Cultivators!"


    Though he spoke lightly.


    Wan Jie broke into a cold sweat.


    Just the fact of seizing the Demon Sect Sect Master sounded extremely perilous.


    Then, as he seemed to realize something, he eximed in shock, "If that¡¯s the case, then the Sky Thunder that descended on us when we were besieged by cultivators from Yanzhou and Jingzhou was also rted to you?"


    The Demon Sect heretics were known for seizing others¡¯ cultivation and fortunes.


    Xu Wendong smirked, "As long as you know."


    Wan Jie, transforming into a die-hard fan, looked at Xu Wendong with a silly grin: "Father, I want fortune, grand fortune."


    Xu Wendong affectionately patted his head: "Don¡¯t worry, when the Nine Provinces Cultivators arrive, I will grant you a grand fortune."


    "Damn, let¡¯s get them, take them all down!"


    At this moment.


    Wan Jie was filled with heroic spirit.


    Although previously, he didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could defeat the Nine Provinces experts.


    But now.


    He changed his mind.


    Not to mention anything else, the fact that Xu Wendong could seize others¡¯ fortunes meant he had an absolute advantage.


    Just think about it.


    Once he seized others¡¯ fortunes, he wouldn¡¯t even need to act, and they would suffer greatly.


    What seemed like a brutal battle was destined to be quite easy!


    "Oh father, I¡¯ve brought some Beast Control Circlets." Wan Jie took out a storage bag and handed it to Xu Wendong, saying, "Inside are a hundred Golden Core Stage Peak demon beasts, which might be of help to you."


    ------


    Noon.


    The once clear blue sky suddenly rolled with thunderclouds, and strong winds howled.


    A powerful aura was quickly approaching from the west, south, and north.


    Seeing this scene.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned serious.


    What shoulde has finallye.


    This battle.


    Waspletely unavoidable.


    A momentter.


    The experts converged from three directions, with nearly ten thousand Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators gathering together, looking dense, like a dark cloud pressing down, giving an almost suffocating illusion.


    They hovered mid-air, looking down haughtily in the direction of the Jade Maiden Pce.


    "Isn¡¯t Fellow Daoist Fuyaoing out yet?" Huo Jiuyan asked with a smile. He had been longing for Fuyao for hundreds of years, but her icy nature had never put him in her eyes.


    Swish swish swish!


    Xu Canghai immediately led the Four Great Sects¡¯ experts into the air.


    However.


    The Golden Core realm cultivators from the Four Great Sects,bined, numbered just over four hundred. Facing an enemy number approaching ten thousand, they werepletely outnumbered.


    It gave off a feeling of a mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    "I didn¡¯t expect this, the Four Great Sects actually united." A meaningful smile appeared on Huo Jiuyan¡¯s face: "I admire your unity and mutual assistance, but I have to say, your actions are really unwise!"


    "Did you think uniting would allow you to contend with us, the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators?"


    Xu Canghai coldly replied, "It is indeed an unwise act, but we are true to our hearts."


    Xia Hou: "Right, even if we perish today, we absolutely won¡¯t allow you to humiliate our kin!"


    "Mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating yourselves!" Huo Jiuyan searched through the crowd, failing to find Xu Wendong, and immediately asked, "Where is Xu Wendong?"


    From within the Jade Maiden Pce came Xu Wendong¡¯s voice: "When nature calls, what do you want with me?"


    An elder with a youthful face and white hairughed heartily: "Could it be you¡¯re scared witless?"


    "Hope you can stillughter!" Of course, Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t relieving himself, but siphoning off the fortune of the Sect Leader-level experts from the Eight Provinces.


    This was a task that consumed a great deal of soul force.


    But there was no need to worry.


    Because he had two beautiful elders from the Jade Maiden Pce by his side.


    Both were at the peak cultivation of the Golden Core Stage.


    As soon as his soul force felt weak, they would immediately engage in Dual Cultivation with him.


    At this time.


    A sect leader from a major sect in Yongzhou coldly looked at Wan Jie and said, "Wan Jie, why are you with them? Do you not know what you¡¯re doing?"


    Wan Jie replied: "Sect Master Liu, Xu Wendong and my mother are siblings. By the seniority, I should call him uncle. Now that my uncle is in trouble, isn¡¯t it quite reasonable for me to be here as a nephew?"


    "Moreover, I¡¯ve already left the Myriad Beast Sect, and my actions have nothing to do with them."


    As he spoke, he pinched the spell with both hands, and over a hundred Beast Control Circlets flew out of the storage bag. Instantly, roars of demon beasts echoed in the air.


    Over a hundred Golden Core Stage demon beasts suddenly appeared in the sky, ring at the Eight Provinces¡¯ experts.


    "Even so, your lot still can¡¯t stop us, the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators!" A burly middle-aged man disyed a scornful expression.


    They had an absolute advantage in numbers, and they didn¡¯t even consider these people and the hundred-odd Golden Core Stage demon beasts as threats.


    Huo Jiuyan, as the top expert of the Nine Provinces, coldly observed the crowd: "Xu Canghai, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Don¡¯t interfere with the Jade Maiden Pce affairs!"


    "Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless and wiping you out as well!"


    Xu Canghai remained unmoved: "We swear to advance and retreat with the Jade Maiden Pce!"


    Huo Jiuyan pointed his sword at the crowd, his voice thundering: "Everyone, hear mymand¡ªtake down the Jade Maiden Pce and capture the female cultivators!"


    "Kill!"


    With a deafening cry, countless Golden Core Stage experts flew towards the Jade Maiden Pce simultaneously!


    A fierce battle officiallymenced!

 Chapter 947 - 944: Fame Earned in a Single Battle

    <h4>Chapter 947: Chapter 944: Fame Earned in a Single Battle</h4>


    The atmosphere instantly became heavy.


    But.


    There was not a trace of fear in the eyes of the Qingzhou cultivators, because the worst oue was nothing more than perishing.


    "Trample the Jade Maiden Pce!"


    "Don¡¯t be too brutal, don¡¯t scare the beauties of the Jade Maiden Pce!"


    Bursts of lewdughter resonated through the sky.


    It was just that.


    As soon as the Eight Provinces¡¯ cultivators approached.


    The scene before their eyes changed, countless streaks of de light and sword shadowsing at them in the air.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    In an instant.


    The physical bodies of dozens of Golden Core Stage experts were pierced through, screaming as they fell down.


    They had no idea there was a formation here.


    Moreover, having numbers sometimes turned into a disadvantage.


    In such a dense situation, there was simply no way to escape.


    "Everyone be careful, there¡¯s a formation here!" Someone eximed, realizing that breaking through to the Jade Maiden Pce was not as simple as it seemed.


    This was because to get close to the Jade Maiden Pce, they had to cross the formations set around it.


    In an instant.


    Blood rained from the sky like a waterfall, bodies fell below, and no one could get near the area where the Jade Maiden Pce was located.


    But.


    They seemed to be possessed, charging forward with firm determination despite knowing the danger ahead.


    The powerful from the Eight States quietly watched the scene before them, not intervening in the battle, knowing that although there might be casualties, they held an absolute advantage in numbers.


    They simply didn¡¯t care about this level of casualties.


    Besides.


    To allow the disciples to grow, they must experience the trials of life and death!


    "Liu Xiao, do you dare to fight with me?" Wan Jie looked at Master Liu Xiao of Yongzhou¡¯s Number One Great Sect, Master of the Wind and Rain Pavilion, his eyes full of battle intent.


    Liu Xiao was taken aback, his eyes filled with suspicion: "Did you say, fight with me? Did I hear it wrong?"


    As a Golden Core Peak expert, he never thought Wan Jie would dare challenge him, after all, he was only at the Golden Core Stage Fifth Level.


    The eyes of the others were also filled with amusement and disdain.


    They did not think Wan Jie could defeat Liu Xiao.


    "Father, let me teach this arrogant person a lesson for you." Liu Xiao¡¯s son, Liu Zhen, looked indifferent. He was also Yongzhou¡¯s Heavenly Pride, with strengthparable to Wan Jie.


    Liu Xiao nodded slightly: "Go!"


    "Wan Jie, surrender your life to me!"


    Liu Zhen roared angrily, a longsword appearing in his hand, ghostly appearing in front of Wan Jie.


    Wan Jie slowly clenched his fist, a pair of dark red gauntlets enveloping his fists. With an angry roar, he punched forward.


    Pa!


    That punch was unstoppable, instantly destroying Liu Zhen¡¯s longsword, then delivering a heavy blow to his abdomen.


    The next moment.


    A sound of metal splitting emerged from Liu Zhen¡¯s abdomen.


    Subsequently, he spat out blood in midair, flying backward.


    Everyone was taken aback by the sight.


    Although Wan Jie was Yongzhou¡¯s foremost Heavenly Pride, Liu Zhen¡¯s power was not weak as they were of the same cultivation realm.


    Moreover, Wan Jie was called the prime Heavenly Pride mainly because of his mastery of The Way of Beast Tamer, and in a one-on-one fight, he might not necessarily be Liu Zhen¡¯s match.


    But who could have thought.


    He would break Liu Zhen¡¯s magic artifact with a single punch and severely injure him?


    The disparity between their strengths seemed rather vast!


    "Zhen¡¯er!"


    Liu Xiao¡¯s eyes reddened, flying up to cradle his son.


    "Father, help me... avenge..." Liu Zhen¡¯s words were left unfinished as he breathed hisst.


    There was no way, the Golden Core was damaged, he simply couldn¡¯t survive.


    "Wan Jie, I will kill you to avenge my son!" Liu Xiao let out an angry roar, his whole being seemingly transformed into a primordial beast awakening, exuding overwhelming hostility.


    He had his son at an advanced age.


    Seeing his son die tragically in his arms was truly unbearable.


    Seeing the furious Liu Xiaoing at him with a longsword, even Wan Jie could not help but swallow hard; this was Yongzhou¡¯s foremost strongman!


    In the past, even seeing him would require proper decorum, never imagining there would be a fierce battle between them.


    However.


    He chose to trust Xu Wendong.


    Because Xu Wendong had already sent him a message, having stolen Liu Xiao¡¯s fortune and transferred it to Wan Jie.


    Taking a deep breath, Wan Jie flexed his tiger back and tightened his fists, infusing them with Golden Core Power.


    At the same time.


    Everyone was shocked to see purple lightning flicker across Wan Jie¡¯s iron fists.


    An old man spoke: "Sect Master Liu, be careful, there¡¯s something strange about his gloves!"


    Liu Xiao, already consumed by anger, paid no mind to this: "Even if these gloves are unusual, I must kill this boy to avenge my son!"


    "Die!"


    Wan Jie angrily unleashed his right fist.


    Boom!


    Apanied by an ear-splitting sound of breaking wind resonating across the world.


    As his punch came forth, a purple divine thunder shot out from his gloves, striking Yongzhou¡¯s foremost strongman, Liu Xiao, in an instant.


    "Ah~~~"


    A heart-wrenching scream echoed across the world.


    Liu Xiao¡¯s body was imprisoned mid-air, his clothes caught ame at that moment.


    "Damn it, what is this?"


    "Why is this happening?"


    Liu Xiao¡¯s body struggled continuously in the air, desperately trying to rid himself of the mes but feeling helpless.


    He felt like even his Golden Core was burning with raging mes.


    In an instant.


    He transformed into a dried corpse, falling slowly to the ground amidst countless horrified gazes.


    It was as if time had stood still.


    Everyone¡¯s scalp tingled with fear, eyes filled with astonishment.


    No one could have imagined.


    Wan Jie could punch a Golden Core Peak super expert to death in one strike.


    Especially the earlier outburst of that purple divine thunder, even Golden Core Period experts found it chilling and terrifying.


    "Holy crap, am I really this strong?" Wan Jie was deeply shocked by his own feat, he just wanted to challenge Liu Xiao, never dreaming he could actually kill the opponent with one punch.


    Returning to his senses, Wan Jie confidently looked towards the Nine Provinces¡¯ experts, exuding the aura of an unstoppable warrior: "Didn¡¯t you all say you wanted to trample the Jade Maiden Pce, well,e on, I guarantee to kill one if onees, kill two if a pair shows up!"


    Standing on a flying sword, he portrayed his arrogance to the fullest.


    After all.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s support, he was brimmed with confidence, not putting these experts in his sight.


    Moreover, he knew that after today¡¯s battle, his name would surely spread across the world.


    "Seeking death!" The Lingjian Mountain Sect Leader, Wu Qilong, snorted heavily, rapidly forming spells with his hands, a streak of sword Qi tearing through the firmament, carrying an earth-shattering momentum, shing directly at Wan Jie.


    Wan Jie¡¯s expression turned grave.


    Facing Sect Leader Wu Qilong¡¯s terrifying strike, even he felt immense pressure.


    But just as he was about to attack to counter.


    A purple divine thunder appeared out of nowhere in mid-air.


    Amidst countless horrified nces, it struck Wu Qilong¡¯s longsword.


    Thereupon, a deafening thunderp echoed through the Nine Heavens.


    Simultaneously, Wu Qilong let out an agonizing scream, blood spewing from his orifices, and in the dazed eyes of the onlookers, his soul dispersed, falling towards the ground...

 Chapter 948 - 945: Crushing the Eight Provinces’ Experts

    <h4>Chapter 948: Chapter 945: Crushing the Eight Provinces¡¯ Experts</h4>


    "How can this be?"


    "What in the world is happening?"


    Cultivators from the Eight States felt a chill creeping up their spines, their eyes filled with incredulous disbelief.


    They simply couldn¡¯t ept that Wu Qilong was struck to death by purple Divine Thunder.


    Why, when they were both in mid-air, was their person the one struck by lightning?


    Yet Wan Jie remained unharmed, as if assisted by divine forces.


    This left everyone sensing an eerie and ominous atmosphere.


    Today¡¯s events were too bizarre and extraordinary, making it hard for them to ept.


    Moreover, losing two Golden Core Peak Experts consecutively had dealt a fatal blow to their morale.


    Xu Canghai floated in mid-air, standing on a longsword, his green robe fluttering loudly. He held one hand behind him, a faintly indifferent expression on his face: "Do you know why this is happening?"


    "The reason is simple."


    "We Qingzhou Cultivators have the advantage of timing, terrain, and unity."


    "This is fate."


    "Based on what can you hope to shake us?"


    Huo Jiuyan, infuriated, refused to relent: "Man can conquer Heaven, even if you have the advantage of timing, terrain, and unity, today we Eight States Cultivators will annihte the Jade Maiden Pce!"


    "Indeed, today we are determined to breach the Jade Maiden Pce."


    The Peak Experts of the Eight States Golden Core Stage all spoke up.


    To them,


    The battle wasn¡¯t about capturing how many female cultivators anymore.


    The crucial thing was to break through the Qingzhou Cultivation World.


    If not, they would definitely be aughingstock in the world.


    Even they found it hard to ept that the Eight States alliance couldn¡¯t defeat Qingzhou Cultivators.


    After all,


    Qingzhou was the weakest among the Nine Provinces!


    "Who dares to fight me?"


    Holding a silver longsword, Meng Hao¡¯s voice was like thunder, echoing across the sky.


    He was the strongest among the younger generation in the Qingzhou Cultivation Realm, not wanting Wan Jie to steal all the spotlight.


    "Father, let me y this child," Huo Anshou wielded a Mountain Cleaving Axe, eager to kill a Heavenly Pride from the Qingzhou Cultivation Realm to boost morale.


    Huo Jiuyan nodded slightly.


    Meng Hao had only a Golden Core Stage Level 3 cultivation level, while his son had a peak cultivation level, a six-realm difference.


    In his view, killing Meng Hao was as easy as taking something from a pocket.


    "Meet your end!"


    Huo Anshou raised his broadaxe angrily, like a Celestial God performing a Splitting Mountain Strike, ruthlessly shing toward Meng Hao.


    "Go!"


    Meng Hao pinched the spell with both hands.


    The longsword in his hand erupted with terrifying Sword Qi, directly meeting Huo Anshou¡¯s attack.


    ng! Dong!


    Weapons collided, producing crisp sounds of collision.


    The terrifying energy warped the void.


    Seeing Huo Anshou barely a hundred meters from Meng Hao, the air before him mysteriously revealed a time-space rift.


    "Father, save me!"


    Facing the close time-space rift, terror struck Huo Anshou.


    He wanted to fly back.


    But he experienced inertia while descending.


    Still,


    The time-space rift also possessed a horrifying devouring force.


    He couldn¡¯t save himself.


    "What?"


    Upon seeing the time-space rift before his son, Huo Jiuyan¡¯s pupils trembled violently, instinctively flying forward to save his son.


    But when he grabbed his son¡¯s robe,


    The robe emitted a tearing sound.


    "No!"


    Huo Jiuyan screamed heart-wrenchingly, his eyes furious, watching as his son was swallowed by the time-space rift, powerless.


    Even as the strongest across the Nine Provinces, against the time-space rift, he too would perish.


    Cultivators from the Eight States were dumbfounded.


    They truly couldn¡¯tprehend.


    Why was Huo Anshou so unlucky to fall into a time-space rift?


    "It¡¯s all your fault!"


    "If not for you, my son wouldn¡¯t have died tragically!"


    "Die!"


    Huo Jiuyan roared like thunder, palming toward Meng Hao.


    The terrifying palm wind transformed into a de light, carrying destructive energy, appearing like a rainbow across the sun before Meng Hao.


    But surprisingly,


    When the terrifying de light drew close to Meng Hao, a time-space rift appeared in the air before him, swallowing the de light.


    "Sect Leader Huo, don¡¯t fall for it!"


    An elder spoke: "There¡¯s something strange here, don¡¯t act impulsively."


    They weren¡¯t fools.


    Clearly feeling the strange atmosphere here.


    As though,


    Their opponent really possessed the advantage of timing, terrain, and unity.


    While they had no advantage.


    Furthermore, they were unlucky here.


    Huo Jiuyan angrily flew back to the formation, struggling to calm down, not letting anyone continue to mor.


    Because in such circumstances, the best course was to wait.


    Wait for their fortune to dissipate.


    Indeed,


    Even if fortune couldn¡¯t be seen or touched, it truly existed.


    "So bored waiting, is anyone willing to charge into the enemy¡¯s ranks with me?" Xu Canghai¡¯s voice reverberated through the sky.


    "We are willing to charge into the enemy¡¯s ranks!"


    Each Qingzhou Cultivator seemed thrilled, fired up.


    They seemed aware the Heavenly Dao was favoring them.


    Therefore, they feared nothing.


    "Charge!"


    Xu Canghai pointed his sword at the Eight States Cultivators, transforming into a shadow and charging toward the enemy formation. Behind him, hundreds of Sword Qi emerged, each suffocating.


    All others followed closely.


    Their morale soared.


    Undefeated.


    Though numbering only four hundred, against nearly ten thousand opponents,


    they were like ferocious, frenzied wolves.


    The others were like gentlembs.


    Facing these ruthless individuals, Eight States Cultivatorscked courage, only dodging everywhere.


    The horrific screams echoed endlessly in the sky.


    Blood rained.


    Corpses fell from the sky like dumplings.


    The scene was absolutely shocking.


    "You came here to provoke us."


    "You are Eight States experts!"


    "Why run?"


    "Can¡¯t you stand and fight like equals?" a Qingzhou Golden Core Period Expert shouted, eyes brimming with excitement.


    They never dreamed of fighting the Eight States experts one day.


    Moreover,


    this battle was exhrating.


    Even Eight States experts couldn¡¯t retaliate before them, only fleeing in panic.


    "I can¡¯t hold back anymore!"


    A Golden Core Peak Expert red, pinching the spell, a massive Magic Artifact appeared in the void.


    This artifact was incredibly rare, capable of devouring everything.


    Yet at the instant he summoned the artifact,


    an unsparing purple Divine Thunder struck the artifact.


    Poof!


    The artifact shattered instantly; the Golden Core Period Expert vomited blood, dying breathlessly!


    The artifact had long fused with him; when damaged, it backfired on him.


    "Damn it!" An elder raged: "What the hell is this? Why do our people get struck by lightning when using artifacts, while Qingzhou Cultivators remain unaffected?"

 Chapter 949 - 946: A Triumphant First Battle

    <h4>Chapter 949: Chapter 946: A Triumphant First Battle</h4>


    This is a question that almost suffocates.


    The Eight States¡¯ Cultivators rack their brains but still don¡¯t understand why this is happening.


    As if...


    In the unseen world, the rules of the Heavenly Dao are favoring the Qingzhou Cultivators.


    Other than this, there is no more reasonable exnation.


    Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s mood bes heavy. If the Heavenly Dao rules truly favor the Qingzhou Cultivators, stepping over the Jade Maiden Pce will be extremely difficult.


    "Broken, broken!"


    At this moment.


    The ground reverberates with the excited shouts of the Eight States¡¯ disciples, who have broken through the surrounding ughter Array.


    Witnessing this scene.


    The experts from the Eight States show expressions of relief and excitement.


    Although they lost many disciples breaking the formation, they ultimately broke the array surrounding the Jade Maiden Pce.


    As long as they can break the formation, no one can stop their offensive.


    While everyone iscent, a furious roar echoes from below: "Damn it, why are there still formations inside?"


    "This seems like a Confinement Array."


    ???


    ???


    ???


    The smile on the faces of those experts in the sky instantly freezes.


    Their mentality shatters.


    They thought that breaking the formation would allow them to step over the Jade Maiden Pce and capture the female cultivators within.


    However.


    Who could have imagined that after breaking the ughter Array, there would be yet another Confinement Array inside?


    Are they nesting here?


    "Xu Wendong, it must be Xu Wendong," an elder of sect leader level states with a gloomy face, "In this world, there are few with such aplishments in formations. Besides him, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to set up so many formations in such a short time!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone nods in agreement.


    Though they haven¡¯t seen Xu Wendong set up a formation, they know he was the one who broke the Blood Demon Grand Array of the Demon Sect.


    Since he can break arrays, then he can set them up.


    "Let them jump around for now; they will ultimately find it hard to resist my Eight States army!" An elder shows a meaningful smile.


    "Indeed, if they could truly resist my Eight States¡¯ Cultivators, why would they set up so many formations here?"


    "Their actions are merely a mantis trying to stop a chariot."


    Thinking of this, the Eight States experts show rxed expressions.


    However.


    Huo Jiuyan orders those experts in the sky to retreat, for their morale is very low now and they can¡¯t withstand the Qingzhou Cultivators¡¯ attack.


    They can only retreat first, allowing some disciples to continue breaking the formations with brute force.


    Xu Canghai and others also understand the wisdom of not pursuing a desperate foe, thus they return to the Jade Maiden Pce without chasing the enemy.


    Though they are covered in blood, none of the over four hundred people are injured, which makes everyone excited and thrilled.


    Xu Wendong also ends his dual cultivation with Ning Yin, and emerges with a face full of vitality.


    To say the least.


    It¡¯s indeed invigorating to practice dual cultivation with someone of Ning Yin¡¯s level.


    He can quickly restore his Soul Force.


    But in terms of experience, dual cultivation with Ning Yin isn¡¯t particrly enjoyable.


    Because she doesn¡¯t understand anything.


    Moreover, because it was the first time, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t dare exert too much force, nor dare go all out.


    Yet even so.


    His partner keptining about the pain.


    But for Xu Wendong, poor experience doesn¡¯t matter as long as he can restore his Soul Force.


    Sadly.


    He still hasn¡¯t broken through the barrier to be a Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator.


    If he could be a Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator, the Eight States experts would appear no different from ants in his eyes.


    After all, beneath the Nascent Soul, all are ants.


    Conversely.


    The writing on that Wooden Token in his sea of consciousness has undergone some changes.


    The original word was "Earth."


    Now, below the character for earth, two very short lines have appeared. These lines are not fully revealed.


    So he still doesn¡¯t know what the final word on the token will be.


    He looks at the Qingzhou Cultivators and says, "Though we¡¯ve won the first battle, don¡¯t celebrate too early, for our enemies are the Eight States¡¯ experts."


    "They have an absolute numerical advantage, and no matter what, we must prevent the Eight States¡¯ Cultivators from breaking the formation. Go into the formations and kill them."


    The formation is the Jade Maiden Pce¡¯sst line of defense, and there cannot be any mistakes here.


    As for how long it can dy.


    And whether Fuyao can return.


    We can only do our best and leave the rest to fate.


    "We¡¯ll lead everyone to infiltrate the Confinement Array and kill the enemy," Zhongli volunteers. Although their formation aplishments are not as good as Xu Wendong¡¯s, they still know a thing or two.


    They can maneuver through it smoothly.


    Xu Wendong solemnly nods, though the formation hides Demon Sect Heretics, this power cannot be used right now.


    The reason is simple: the Eight States¡¯ experts that havee are not only the experts but also the Nascent Soul Stage experts from the Eight States Imperial Family.


    Although they haven¡¯t made a move yet, it doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t.


    When the Eight States¡¯ Cultivators are defeated, they will surely strike.


    If the existence of the Demon Sect Heretics is exposed now, they will certainly take action without hesitation.


    This would be contrary to his n of dying time.


    On the contrary.


    When the Eight States¡¯ Cultivators break through the Confinement Array and enter the Illusion Array, even if they shout about the presence of Demon Sect Heretics, the Eight States¡¯ experts won¡¯t believe it.


    Because what they see in the Illusion Array is not real.


    At this moment.


    Xu Canghai says something that makes everyone¡¯s scalp tingle: "Wendong, my... my Golden Core seems to be showing signs of transforming into Nascent Soul!"


    "Golden Core to Nascent Soul?" Xu Wendong also draws a cold breath.


    Although he had previously transferred intercepted creation over to Xu Canghai,


    He never thought he would actually undergo Golden Core to Nascent Soul transformation.


    It¡¯s known that in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, the rules of the Heavenly Dao are iplete, and no one can surpass the Golden Core to Nascent Soul barrier!


    Clearly.


    This defiesmon sense.


    Xia Hou¡¯s voice also rises: "I seem to also show signs of Golden Core to Nascent Soul transformation."


    "Only the two of you have this transformation? I have the same signs, but did I say anything? Keep it low-key, no need to let everyone know," Sect Leader Qiu Yuanshan of the Heavenly Book Sect emits a heartyugh.


    Xu Wendong feels like a Monk fumbling at intangible wisdom.


    Though he doesn¡¯t understand why this situation has arisen,


    It feels like a shot in the arm for the Qingzhou Cultivators.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong also breathes a sigh of relief.


    Because.


    If Mistress Si Youyou returns from her tribtion, people will certainly wonder why she can breakthrough the barrier.


    Some may even suspect him, since many know that dual cultivation with him can enhance one¡¯s cultivation level.


    Thus, Xu Wendong really wouldn¡¯t know how to face Xu Canghai.


    But now, since all three of them are showing signs of Golden Core to Nascent Soul transformation, even if Si Youyou returns from her tribtion, this time no one will connect it with him.


    "Unfortunately, my Heavenly Tribtion is in ten days; I don¡¯t know whether we canst until then!" Xu Canghai sighs softly.


    Xia Hou says, "Indeed, if our Heavenly Tribtiones early, we would have the strength to fight not just the Eight States¡¯ experts but even the Nine Provinces Imperial Family!"


    Qiu Yuanshan seems to realize something, he looks at Xu Wendong with aplicated expression and asks, "Can we hold on for ten days?"

 Chapter 950 - 947: Have You No Shame?

    <h4>Chapter 950: Chapter 947: Have You No Shame?</h4>


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I don¡¯t know how long I can hold out either!"


    He very much wanted to hold out a little longer.


    But the enemies were watching like tigers eyeing their prey.


    There was no chance for them to catch their breath.


    At this moment.


    Xu Canghai smiled and said, "There¡¯s no need to worry. Even if we perish in the next moment, we wouldn¡¯t have wasted our lives."


    Xia Hou alsoughed, "Indeed, who would have thought that today, Qingzhou Cultivators would make the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators flee in defeat? Such a proud achievement is worth a lifetime!"


    Xu Wendong said, "In this matter, we must think positively. Even if we¡¯ve defeated the enemy, who knows if misfortune will follow them?"


    Previously, he had intercepted the fortune of all Sect Leader-level experts from the Eight Provinces.


    With their fortune intercepted.


    Their misfortune dominated, and even he could not predict what would happen next.


    The spirits of Qingzhou Cultivators at Jade Maiden Pce surged.


    But the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators were downcast.


    All Sect Leader-level experts of the Eight Provinces gathered together, each with a heavy expression.


    An elder spoke, "In my opinion, it¡¯s difficult to break the formation around Jade Maiden Pce in the short term. So... should we call upon Nascent Soul Stage Experts?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, they were immediately met with opposition, "Have you no shame? Do you still have any dignity? We¡¯ve united the Eight Provinces, gathered thousands of cultivators to attack Jade Maiden Pce, and now, just as the battle begins, you want to call upon Nascent Soul Stage Experts? Don¡¯t you feel this is shameful?"


    The elder retorted angrily, "I am only considering the bigger picture!"


    "Now is not the time for Nascent Soul Stage Experts to act," said a middle-aged man. "If we call upon Nascent Soul Stage Experts now, our Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators will lose facepletely."


    "Indeed, although Jade Maiden Pce is difficult to conquer, isn¡¯t this a form of training for us?"


    The people discussed among themselves.


    Even though their morale was low, calling upon Nascent Soul Stage Experts was out of the question.


    If they did so, not only would the world mock them.


    They would even mock their own ipetence.


    After all, Qingzhou was the weakest power among the Nine Provinces.


    Poof!


    Without warning.


    Huo Jiuyan spewed a mouthful of blood, his face haggard to the extreme.


    "Brother Huo, are you alright?" a middle-aged man asked concernedly.


    "I seem to have encountered Deviation!" Huo Jiuyan¡¯s face was full of pain, he didn¡¯t know why, but the Golden Core Power in his body started to run wildly, totally beyond his control.


    Hearing that Huo Jiuyan encountered Deviation.


    All their pupils trembled, instinctively stepping back.


    Deviation was known as the most feared situation for cultivators.


    Not only did they fear that they themselves would fall into Deviation.


    They even feared when others did.


    The higher the cultivation level of the person, the more they feared.


    "Why are you so afraid of me? Do you think I will harm you?" Huo Jiuyan red at everyone angrily, a ming longsword appearing in his hand.


    "Since you are afraid I will harm you, then I will let your fearse true!"


    Saying this, he turned into a shadow and moved with unbelievable speed to attack the forty-seven Sect Leader-level experts, to their shock.


    He.


    Hadpletely lost his sanity.


    Boom!


    Without warning.


    Another bolt of purple Divine Thunder descended from the sky, urately hitting Huo Jiuyan¡¯s longsword.


    Meanwhile.


    Huo Jiuyan let out a heart-wrenching scream, the eyes that were once filled with hostility and killing intent were now clear and profound.


    Yet, they revealed an undeniable bewilderment and reluctance.


    As if he hadn¡¯t expected his life to end in such a way.


    Finally.


    He fell to the ground, closing his eyes helplessly.


    The remaining forty-seven Sect Leader-level experts swiftly sheathed their weapons, as if fearful the purple Divine Thunder would strike them.


    Though they were all Golden Core Period Experts, experienced in lightning strikes.


    The purple Divine Thunder was exceptionally terrifying.


    Not only were they still Golden Core Stage in cultivation level.


    Even a Nascent Soul Stage Expert.


    Might not withstand the purple Divine Thunder.


    Looking at the other Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators, though they also showed fear and unease.


    There was more bewilderment.


    Because most of them held weapons.


    Yet.


    Not a single one was struck by lightning.


    This was a truly bizarre phenomena.


    "This ce is too strange, not until the moment of life or death can we use weapons!" an elder said, his face pale with fear, "Let¡¯s just stay here and wait for the grand array to break!" he said, preparing to sit cross-legged.


    But just as he was about to sit on the mountaintop, a spatial rift appeared beneath his backside without warning.


    Then...


    He sat right into it, as if sinking into a soft sofa.


    He let out a desperate cry, "What the hell is going on...


    Before the words were finished, the spatial rift closed.


    Only.


    A pair of bloody legs remained at the mountaintop.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Everyone involuntarily swallowed their breath, if Huo Jiuyan entered Deviation due to losing his beloved son.


    Then why did this elder experience such bad luck?


    Why did a spatial rift appear beneath him as he sat?


    For a moment.


    No one dared to move, not even breathe heavily.


    For fear they would be the next to suffer bad luck.


    However.


    Sometimes when bad luck strikes, even drinking cold water can cause choking.


    They watched as more than a dozen purple Sky Thunders fell upon the crowd without warning.


    In an instant, over a dozen Golden Core Period Experts perished in the purple Divine Thunder.


    The mentality of the Eight Provinces¡¯ expertspletely copsed.


    What the hell is happening!


    Why are we being struck by lightning when we¡¯ve done nothing?


    Is there no justice left?


    Will we not be allowed to live anymore?


    The atmosphere grew increasingly heavy, and many pondered whethering to Qingzhou was right or wrong.


    It was at this point.


    A Golden Core Stage Initial expert flew over from afar, drenched in blood, "Seniors, the confinement array set by Jade Maiden Pce is extremely powerful, and Qingzhou Cultivators inside are attacking us. Our casualties are heavy!"


    Hearing this.


    An elder fumed with anger, "Thest thing weck is Cultivators!"


    "Bring five hundred more Golden Core Realm Cultivators forward to break the formation."


    "Yes!"


    In an instant.


    Five hundred Golden Core Realm Cultivators flew toward the periphery of Jade Maiden Pce at the same time, entering the confinement array with the intention of breaking it through brute force.


    However.


    The formation set by Xu Wendong, while not top-tier, was not easily dismantled by Golden Core Realm Cultivators.


    As soon as those five hundred cultivators entered, they were met by the ughter of Qingzhou Cultivators.


    The Qingzhou Cultivators moved nimbly, like phantoms.


    Each time they appeared, one of the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators would fall.


    Perhaps they were not as strong as their opponents, but they held an innate advantage, with the formation concealing their presence, allowing for lethal strikes on the enemy.


    Moreover, each of them wielded magic artifacts, with spirits high as the heavens.


    To them, the powerful Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators were no different from ants.

 Chapter 951 - 948: Fury!

    <h4>Chapter 951: Chapter 948: Fury!</h4>


    Spinning Stars.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    During these three days, the experts of the Eight States had been racking their brains to break the formation and had sent no fewer than a thousand people.


    But the effect was minimal.


    Even though many Golden Core Period Experts arrived, they were all cannon fodder, and no one could break the Profound Rank Nine-tiered Formation set by Xu Wendong.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong was not idle either; he was constantly engaged in dual cultivation with the beautiful elders of Jade Maiden Pce.


    Changing one each day.


    And it was the seamless kind.


    The regret was.


    There was still no sign of a breakthrough.


    Which was to be expected, after all, the divide between the Golden Core Stage and the Nascent Soul Stage is a watershed; not everyone can step into the Nascent Soul Stage.


    To his surprise, the handwriting on the token in his Sea of Consciousness became more distinct.


    "This should be ¡¯Red¡¯."


    However.


    No hook, nor dot appeared on the token.


    "Red represents the color red, what could this token possibly be?" Xu Wendong was baffled, and so far, he had not sensed anything special about the token.


    "It seems that to uncover the token¡¯s secret, it must be fully refined first."


    Boom!


    Without warning.


    Deafening rumbles echoed across the heavens and the earth, causing tremors in the buildings of Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s vicinity.


    Without much thought.


    Everyone gathered simultaneously at the dojo of Jade Maiden Pce.


    Meanwhile, a Sword Pavilion Disciple flew back covered in blood, gasping for breath, "It¡¯s not good, the cultivators from the Eight States have used self-detonation of their Golden Core to break the outer confinement array!"


    "What?"


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically.


    Not because the enemy broke the confinement array.


    But because.


    They actually used the self-detonation of their Golden Core.


    "I¡¯ll go out and meet the experts of the Eight States; it¡¯s time to greet them!" Xu Wendong soared into the sky, departing from Jade Maiden Pce.


    "You still dare toe out?" A Sect Leader level expert looked at Xu Wendong with a smirk, a yful expression on his face.


    Another elder said, "We are about to break the formation outside Jade Maiden Pce. Even if he doesn¡¯t show himself, how much longer can he hide?"


    "Right, once we break the formation, he¡¯ll still face certain death!"


    A shifty-eyed middle-aged man smirked, "I told you, breaking the formation is simple; just let the disciples self-detonate their Golden Core, and the array here can be easily broken."


    "Had we known earlier, we should have let the disciples self-detonate their Golden Core, thus greatly reducing casualties."


    Everyone spoke up, with yful smiles on their faces.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of rage, "To break the formation, you actually let your disciples self-detonate their Golden Core? Is their life so worthless in your eyes?"


    Though they were from opposing camps.


    Yet.


    Xu Wendong felt it was unworthy of those cultivators who died by self-detonation!


    Because he knew.


    Sometimes, many people cannot change their fate.


    Even if those people did not want to die, they had to obey their sect¡¯s orders.


    The words of Xu Wendong left many of the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators shocked because they hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to speak up for those unjustly killed disciples.


    Indeed.


    Initially, when some suggested using self-detonation to break the formation, many opposed it.


    But when the experts of the Eight States killed a chicken to warn the monkey and threatened them with extermination if they disobeyed.


    A wave of disappointment surged through the hearts of the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators.


    They could charge into battle for the sake of breaking Jade Maiden Pce.


    Even if it meant risking their lives.


    But self-detonating the Golden Core was different.


    This was breaking the formation with the literal meaning of sacrificing their lives.


    Going, never to return!


    In an instant, those Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators felt a surge of gratitude towards Xu Wendong.


    Compared to him.


    The character of the experts from the Eight States was really notmendable.


    They only cared about benefits, with no regard for whether they lived or died!


    An elder sneered, "As long as we can break through Jade Maiden Pce, what does it matter if some Golden Core Realm Cultivators die?"


    "You wolves, cruel to the enemy is one thing, as we stand on different sides, but you should never disregard the lives and deaths of your own!"


    Xu Wendong burst out with an aura of terrifying killing intent.


    This time.


    He was truly angry.


    Boom!


    Without warning.


    A roaring sound like raging waves erupted in the air.


    The next second.


    It seemed as if the sky cracked open with a huge gap, and massive waves rushed forth like the Milky Way bursting its banks.


    The giant wave gathered beneath Xu Wendong¡¯s feet, transforming into a Water Dragon, lifting his body, making him look like a deity.


    Simultaneously, dense water mist also appeared in the sky.


    "Be careful, this guy is proficient in Water Element Sword Technique, it¡¯s extremely powerful and should not be underestimated!" someone eximed, aware of Xu Wendong¡¯s Water Droplet Sword Technique¡¯s unrivaled force.


    "You cannot withstand this!"


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s roar, the Water Dragon exploded at once.


    Countless water droplets transformed into terrifying Sword Qi, striking towards the experts of the Eight States.


    The Sword Qi was as sharp as a de.


    The experts of the Eight States hastily activated their Golden Core Power, their bodies turning into a Spiritual Light, attempting to evade this deadly strike.


    But the Sword Qi was too fast, too fierce. The experts from the Eight States felt the Sword Qi¡¯s destructive power and had to use their true skills and Magical Treasures to barely avoid the torrential water sword attack.


    Yet Xu Wendong showed no sign of stopping, pushing with his palm, the wind howled, water droplets danced, and turbulent waves surged, with numerous Sword Qi attacking the experts of the Eight States like a tidal wave.


    Upon witnessing this scene, the experts of the Eight States all felt a powerful pressure, nearly suffocating them.


    They clearly did not expect Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.


    Without much thought, they exerted their utmost effort to fend off this fierce attack.


    However, Xu Wendong¡¯s attacks were like a storm, like an indestructible wall, making them feel a sense of despair.


    Seeing the experts from the Eight States still holding on, Xu Wendong sneered, waved his hand, and a powerful stream of water sprayed from his fingertips, surging towards those Sect Leader level experts like a myriad of Water Dragons.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were serious, unable to believe that Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was so formidable.


    But at this point.


    They had no way out.


    "Golden Core Stage Fifth Level cultivators listen to mymand, attack Jade Maiden Pce with all your might, while the rest of us join forces to kill Xu Wendong." A Golden Core Stage Peak Expert pinched the spell, and a golden Big Bell slowly formed behind him.


    Initially, he had no intention of using a Magic Artifact, fearing retribution from the heavens.


    But now.


    Concerns were tossed aside.


    Xu Wendong was theirst obstacle to breaking through Jade Maiden Pce, and he must be in!


    Upon hearing the order of the Golden Core Peak Expert, thousands of Golden Core Period Experts darted like fish crossing the river, vanishing into the air, heading toward Jade Maiden Pce.


    But Xu Wendong appeared very rxed; not only that, a wave of exhration rose in his heart.


    Do you really think you have broken all the formations?


    No!


    The show is just about to start!

 Chapter 952 - 949: The Last Line of Defense

    <h4>Chapter 952: Chapter 949: The Last Line of Defense</h4>


    He didn¡¯t pay attention to those Eight Provinces¡¯ cultivators but looked at the surrounding Golden Core stage peak experts.


    Most of them were the sect leaders, vice sect leaders, and elders of various sects.


    At a nce, there were actually fifty to sixty people.


    Such arge number of Golden Core stage peak experts besieging Xu Wendong alone made him feel a great honor, as not everyone had this kind of treatment.


    Buzz!


    Without any warning.


    A loud bell chime came from the golden big bell in the air.


    The bell sound was deafening, as if it came from the other side of the starry sky, crossing the endless void.


    A visible wave of sound spread through the air.


    At the moment this bell rang, Xu Wendong actually felt a brief trance, as if time had stopped flowing.


    Just when he had just regained his senses.


    A Golden Core stage peak expert holding a longsword appeared in front of him, and he could even feel the chilling aura emitted from the opponent¡¯s longsword.


    However.


    He simply stood there quietly, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Die!"


    He uttered a cold note.


    Instantly.


    Peculiar drops of water appeared in front of him.


    Swish swish swish!


    The drops of water turned into sharp water swords as they flew out, instantly piercing through the body of the Golden Core stage peak expert.


    One move.


    He killed a Golden Core stage peak expert with just one move.


    Without breaking a sweat.


    Seeing that Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was so formidable, the elder pinched the spell with both hands, and the big bell in the air rang three more loud chimes in session.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xu Wendong immediately released the golden iron sheet, carrying immense power like a rainbow piercing the sun, and collided with the big bell.


    Crack!


    The big bell emitted a crisp cracking sound and was pierced through by the golden iron sheet.


    The elder also spat blood and fell in mid-air, uncertain of life or death.


    As Xu Wendong fought fiercely with the Eight Provinces¡¯ experts.


    The cultivators below the fifth level of the Golden Core stage also sessfully entered the illusion array.


    However.


    Upon entering the illusion array, they saw different scenes.


    Some saw a ce of tenderness.


    Others saw terrifying existences.


    The illusion array could bewilder one¡¯s mind, causing them to forget themselves and be fish on the chopping board, at the mercy of others.


    Indeed.


    The illusion array could kill invisibly, not to mention the eight hundred Demon Sect heretics within, along with thousands of Foundation Establishment evil cultivators.


    They were like mowing grass, crazily harvesting the lives of the Eight Provinces¡¯ cultivators.


    The battle officially entered its most intense and deadlocked time.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s side was also not doing well, even though he had the ability to kill enemies surpassing his level, there were too many Golden Core stage peak experts.


    Therefore.


    He fought the Eight Provinces¡¯ Golden Core stage peak experts in a desperate struggle but ultimately was defeated and retreated to the Jade Maiden Pce, spitting blood.


    "Damn, I didn¡¯t expect this guy to escape so fast!" An elder flew into a rage,menting not being able to kill Xu Wendong.


    "He¡¯s so young yet able to fight with us for so long. Looking at the Nine Provinces, how many people possess suchbat power?"


    "The Ancient Sacred Body is truly as invincible as the legends say, leading an era!"


    "No matter what, Xu Wendong must be in, or else the consequences are unimaginable." Everyone discussed fervently.


    Now, whether or not they can breach the Jade Maiden Pce is no longer important.


    What¡¯s important is removing Xu Wendong.


    If Xu Wendong doesn¡¯t die, the Nine Provinces will surely be trampled beneath his feet.


    "What¡¯s going on? Haven¡¯t we taken down the Jade Maiden Pce yet?" A Golden Core stage peak expert looked below with coldness in his eyes.


    At this moment, they could clearly see the Jade Maiden Pce below.


    Just.


    The five kilometers around Jade Maiden Pce were unusually quiet, like an uninhabited forbidden zone.


    An elder spoke lowly: "It seems another array is blocking our disciples."


    As soon as this was said.


    Everyone felt a surge of anger in their hearts, not expecting there to be more arrays after breaking the ughter and confinement arrays.


    It was unsurprising.


    The array below was likely very terrifying.


    Or else, once their people entered, there wouldn¡¯t be a feeling of a stone sinking into the sea.


    At this time.


    A horrific scream came from the array: "Damn it, why are there Demon Sect heretics here?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The Golden Core stage experts of the Eight Provinces all felt a surge of strong anger and a feeling of powerlessness.


    They knew that thisst array was the illusion array.


    Otherwise, their disciples wouldn¡¯t shout that there were Demon Sect heretics here.


    ughter array, confinement array, illusion array.


    Of the three types of arrays, the illusion array was the most troublesome.


    Because once inside, everyone would see different scenes, unable even to distinguish themselves.


    So.


    Even if they continued ordering disciples to self-destruct their Golden Cores, they might not aplish the task.


    At this moment.


    An elder spoke: "If I guessed correctly, this illusion array should be the final line of defense for Jade Maiden Pce."


    Another Golden Core stage peak expert said: "Correct, if our people can break the illusion array here, ying Xu Wendong and leveling Jade Maiden Pce would be easy!"


    "Continue breaking the array!"


    "No matter what, we must exhaust the energy of the illusion array!"


    Everyone sat down in meditation, resting, silently waiting for the array to break.


    Little did they know.


    Those cultivators below the fifth level of the Golden Core stage couldn¡¯t break the illusion array Xu Wendong set up.


    Because the Demon Sect heretics inside were not the heart demons those cultivators saw.


    Even with theirrge numbers, the consumption on the illusion array was minimal.


    ------


    "Wendong, how are you?"


    Jade Maiden Pce.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return in a weakened state, everyone was very worried.


    Xu Wendong smiled, saying: "Nothing major, just a dual cultivation will do."


    Upon hearing this.


    A beautiful elder blushed and said: "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you for dual cultivation."


    Xu Wendong nodded, then led the beautiful elder towards the backyard he used to live in.


    Actually.


    He was perfectly fine.


    In fact, if he used the Lingxiao sword, he could still y those Eight Provinces¡¯ Golden Core stage peak experts.


    The reason he didn¡¯t use the Lingxiao sword.


    The reason he pretended to be injured.


    Fundamentally, he wanted to buy time.


    Because once he killed those Golden Core stage peak experts, it would definitely attract the Nascent Soul-level old monsters of the Nine Provinces.


    If that truly happened, the arrays outside Jade Maiden Pce wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them.


    The cultivators of the Qingzhou cultivation world were not destined to be their match.


    Jade Maiden Pce would be leveled, and the female cultivators in Jade Maiden Pce would ultimately be toys for others.


    "Lie still, I¡¯ll be on top." The beautiful elder said softly, then slowly sat on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist.


    Logically, Xu Wendong should be very excited at this moment.


    But right now.


    A touch of mncholy shed in his eyes.


    Xu Canghai and the others still have seven days before they cross their tribtion.


    Can he really hold on until then?

 Chapter 953 - 950: Becoming the Furnace, Ritesmithing Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 953: Chapter 950: Bing the Furnace, Ritesmithing Heaven and Earth</h4>


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, six days had passed.


    During these six days, the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators continuously attempted to break the formation.


    But they did not seed and suffered heavy losses instead.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength showed no improvement.


    However.


    The writing on the token in his Sea of Consciousness gradually appeared with a sh mark.


    Soon, the red character would be fully revealed.


    Night.


    Dark as ink.


    Stillness enveloped the world.


    "Wendong, the three of us have agreed. We¡¯ll leave Jade Maiden Pce tonight ande back to aid you after oveing the tribtion!"


    Xu Canghai found Xu Wendong, his expression grave.


    Xia Hou and Qiu Yuanshan¡¯s expressions were equally heavy, for the tribtion was fraught with danger, and even they were uncertain if they could survive.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Focus on oveing the tribtion, leave this side to me!"


    He understood.


    Once the three of them returned sessfully from the tribtion, he could borrow their strength to set up a new Nine Heavens Thunder Formation.


    With this, even the Nascent Soul Stage Experts from the Nine Provinces Imperial Family wouldn¡¯t be able to shake Jade Maiden Pce the slightest.


    Xu Canghai¡¯s gaze wasplex. He heavily patted Xu Wendong on the shoulder: "Take care!"


    Xia Hou also patted Xu Wendong on the shoulder and whispered, "Even if we fail the tribtion, even if the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators truly tten Jade Maiden Pce, it doesn¡¯t matter, at least... we tried!"


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly.


    Qiu Yuanshan didn¡¯t say much, but patted Xu Wendong on the shoulder, then resolutely turned around and, alongside Xia Hou and Xu Canghai, rose into the sky.


    Though powerful adversaries were everywhere outside, they did not take it to heart.


    Because they knew.


    Even if they left, the experts from the Eight Provinces wouldn¡¯t stop them.


    After all, their target was the female cultivators of Jade Maiden Pce.


    But at this moment.


    A dazzling re suddenly erupted in the void, instantly illuminating the darkness, making it as bright as day and hard to look at directly.


    The next moment.


    The re transformed into an enormous hand, covering the sky and exuding a world-destroying aura.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    Everyone felt as if their hearts had stopped beating, as a powerful sense of oppression swept over them,pelling a desire to worship.


    Indeed.


    In front of this giant fiery hand, whether it was the Qingzhou Cultivators of Jade Maiden Pce or the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators outside, all felt as insignificant as ants.


    Xu Wendong eximed in shock, "Not good, a Nascent Soul Stage expert has made a move!"


    In the air, Xu Canghai and the others also had solemn expressions. They never expected a Nascent Soul Stage expert to strike at this moment.


    This filled them with reluctance, but more with despair.


    Even if the three of them had reached Half-Step Nascent Soul.


    Half-Step Nascent Soul was still Half-Step Nascent Soul.


    As long as the Golden Core didn¡¯t evolve into a Nascent Soul.


    There remained an insurmountable gap between them!


    But at this moment.


    They had no retreat.


    "I will cover your retreat!" Qiu Yuanshan, standing with one hand behind him, his white robe pping in the wind, his gaze indifferent, devoid of emotional fluctuation.


    Though Xu Canghai and Xia Hou were not afraid of death.


    They also knew.


    To break the deadlock, they must escape this ce.


    Even if one of them was destined to die in regret here.


    They must find a way to escape.


    The next moment.


    Qiu Yuanshan moved.


    He pinched the spell with both hands, unleashing soul force, drawing a dazzling rune in the void.


    Though the rune¡¯s area was smaller than the enormous fiery hand.


    It imparted a sense of indestructibility.


    As if.


    Only these two colors remained in the world.


    Upon witnessing this scene.


    Xu Wendong felt a stabbing pain in his heart, almost suffocating.


    He knew.


    Qiu Yuanshan was writing the divine rune with his soul force.


    This would be thest divine rune of his life!


    Simultaneously, Qiu Yuanshan¡¯s voice echoed through the heavens, filled with endless mncholy: "The majestic mountains and rivers weep with tears, the vastnd sings a mournful song."


    "For ages past, the hero¡¯s soul finds its return, apanied by a thousand miles of smoke and clouds."


    With those words, he pinched the spell with utmost solemnity.


    The rune covering the sky also erupted in dazzling rays.


    But just at this moment.


    The fiery hand crashed upon the rune.


    Boom!


    Without any forewarning.


    A deafening roar erupted between heaven and earth.


    Though the fiery hand carried cataclysmic might, it failed to breach the divine rune that Qiu Yuanshan wrote with his soul force!


    Seizing this opportunity, Xu Canghai and Xia Hou flew southward, but just as they had flown over ten kilometers.


    The sound of shattering came from the void behind them.


    Followed by an earth-shattering crash.


    Though they never looked back.


    Everyone knew that the divine rune Qiu Yuanshan inscribed with his soul force had been breached by the opponent.


    Even so.


    They had to escape.


    Even if Jade Maiden Pce was ttened, even if all Qingzhou Cultivators were ughtered.


    They must go to undergo the tribtion.


    Only by doing this could they return and avenge the Qingzhou Cultivators!


    "Did you think you two could leave here alive?" Suddenly, an enchanting voice exploded in Xu Canghai¡¯s mind.


    Xu Canghai¡¯s scalp tingled, instantly stopping in mid-air.


    Because.


    He clearly saw that in front of them appeared a Nascent Soul Stage elder, dressed in a gray robe, face full of wrinkles, holding a cane.


    Seeing this person, Xu Canghai¡¯s heart trembled.


    He knew.


    Today, there was no hope of leaving here alive.


    The Nine Provinces Imperial Family¡¯s Nascent Soul Stage expert never intended to let them leave alive.


    "Old Xia, Old Qiu, since we can¡¯t escape, let¡¯s give it our all!"


    "Even in death, we can still apany each other on the Road to the Underworld!" Xu Canghai let out a loudugh, then pinched the spell with both hands, and a golden longsword slowly flew out from within him.


    This was his sword bone!


    It was honed over a millennium.


    Although his sword bone was not as strong as Xu Fan¡¯s Innate Sword Bone, its power was still terrifying,parable to a Spiritual Artifact.


    However.


    His sword bone could only be used once in a lifetime!


    Xia Hou¡¯s body also erupted with a dazzling golden light, illuminating the darkness, appearing brilliant and sacred.


    "Wendong, do you know what alchemy truly is?" Xia Hou, shrouded in golden light, looked like a celestial god descending, his long hair fluttering in the wind.


    "The world says you are an alchemy prodigy,parable to the ancients."


    "Though your talents are immense."


    "I still want to say, in front of this Sect Leader, you¡¯re nothing more than a speck!"


    "Even though I have never refined elixirs."


    "But your alchemical attainmentspared to mine truly differ significantly!"


    "Today, I will show you what alchemy truly is."


    As he pinched the spell with his hands, his face instantly turned haggard, and in the void suddenly appeared a Pill Furnace formed from Golden Core Power.


    This Pill Furnace was about one hundred meters tall, resembling a mountain, exuding immortal golden light.


    "He... ultimately used this move!" Tear-streaked down Wuming¡¯s face, his eyes filled with pain.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Master, what does the Sect Leader intend to do?"


    Wuming, word by word, replied, "To be a furnace, sacrificing oneself to forge heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 954 - 951: One Sword to Rule Ten Thousand Blades

    <h4>Chapter 954: Chapter 951: One Sword to Rule Ten Thousand des</h4>


    "To use one¡¯s body as a furnace, to ritesmith the heavens and earth?"


    Wuming¡¯s words stirred immense waves in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, which overturned his understanding of alchemy.


    Because.


    Life exists between heaven and earth, and the body within the five elements; how is it possible to ritesmith the heavens and earth?


    "The Sect Leader cannot refine elixirs, but his understanding of alchemy is unprecedented." Wuming sighed softly.


    He knew.


    When Xia Hou transformed into a furnace, he was prepared for death and the dissolution of his Dao.


    In the void.


    Xia Hou sat cross-legged inside the Pill Furnace. Although his face was haggard, his eyes revealed astonishing battle intent: "Nine Provinces Nascent Soul Experts, who dares to fight me?"


    His voice was like thunder, deafening.


    "I, this old man, would like to learn of your abilities!" An old man in a white robe appeared in the void, holding a horsetail whisk, exuding an aura of immortality and Daoist elegance.


    Xia Hou grinned madly: "Please, senior, enter the furnace!"


    He pinched the spell with his hands.


    Instantly, the void twisted, and the furnace beneath him seemed like a ck hole, emitting a devouring might that locked onto that Nascent Soul Stage Expert, pulling him into the furnace.


    The Nascent Soul Stage Expert was full of disdain and did not regard Xia Hou at all.


    Because.


    He was Nascent Soul.


    Beneath Nascent Soul, all are ants.


    As soon as that Nascent Soul Stage Expert entered the furnace, Xia Hou¡¯s figure mysteriously appeared outside.


    He pinched the spell with his hands, chanting as if reciting an incantation.


    The massive furnace quickly shrank to about ten meters tall, turning fiery red, with terrifying heat surging out, melting the surrounding nts and even stones.


    "I will go first!" Qiu Yuanshan weakly hovered in mid-air and then transformed into a residual image, rapidly flying towards the east.


    Although he was at the end of his strength, his speed was still as swift as lightning.


    "Do you think you can escape?" A Nascent Soul Stage Expert blocked Qiu Yuanshan¡¯s path, emanating immense hostility in his eyes.


    His name was Chu Jin.


    The great palm that covered the sky earlier was a spell he cast, not expecting it to be blocked by Qiu Yuanshan.


    Even blocking it for less than five seconds was a great humiliation to him.


    "By ¡¯going first,¡¯ I didn¡¯t mean fleeing!" Qiu Yuanshan pinched the spell with his hands, and instantly, two horizontal and two vertical lines appeared in the air.


    Trapping the two of them inside.


    This was the Well Character Talisman in the Divine Talisman Technique, simr to a confinement array in formations, capable of trapping enemies within.


    Chu Jin¡¯s face slightly changed, and the fury in his eyes intensified: "Do you think this Well Character Talisman can trap this old man?"


    Qiu Yuanshan revealed a chilling smile: "Senior, do you think there¡¯s a possibility that by going first, I mean heading to the Netherworld first?"


    "No!"


    Chu Jin¡¯s expressionpletely changed.


    He realized Qiu Yuanshan wanted to self-detonate his Golden Core.


    Though he was a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, incredibly strong.


    In the face of a Half-Step Nascent Soul self-detonating his Golden Core, even he might not withstand it.


    Without hesitation.


    He hurriedly used the Teleportation divine ability, wanting to escape this ce.


    But he found out.


    He couldn¡¯t leave. The Well Character Talisman was a divine talisman inscribed with the power of heaven and earth, making it hard even for him to escape the rune.


    Seeing no hope for escape, he decisivelyunched an attack, hoping to kill Qiu Yuanshan before he could self-detonate his Golden Core.


    But.


    This was, after all, Qiu Yuanshan¡¯s inscribed divine talisman.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t Chu Jin¡¯s match, dodging his attack was a breeze!


    "No!"


    Apanied by a heartrending scream, a brilliant golden light resembling the rising sun instantly dyed the eastern sky red.


    Then a terrifying mushroom cloud rose, followed by a thunderous boom that echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Farewell, Master!"


    "Farewell, Sect Leader!"


    At Jade Maiden Pce.


    Every disciple of Heaven Scripture Academy knelt, their faces soaked with tears.


    Because they knew.


    The golden light just now was Qiu Yuanshan¡¯s life force illuminating the way.


    Though it shed and disappeared.


    In their hearts, it seemed like an eternal beacon that never extinguished.


    "Master Qiu, travel well!"


    Xu Wendong wept like rain, never imagining that this battle would be so tragic, forcing Qiu Yuanshan to self-detonate his Golden Core and perish!


    "Old Qiu, take your time and wait for me on the road!" Xu Canghai¡¯s sorrowful voice rang out as he pinched the spell with his hands, and the sword bones erupted with overwhelming Sword Qi.


    In the same moment.


    All the cultivators in the Nine Provinces, their longswords or magic artifacts in hand, seemed to receive some mysterious call and began to tremble.


    With this sword, all swords submit!


    The next moment.


    Those longswords, uncontrobly, flew towards Xu Canghai from all directions.


    Numerous different longswords streaked across the night sky, looking splendid.


    But.


    The Sword Qi emitted by those longswords was bone-chilling.


    Ultimately.


    Thousands of longswords densely hovered behind Xu Canghai, resembling a raging sea, offering an intense visual impact.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Canghai pinched the spell with his hands, and the longswords behind him surged like a mighty river, carrying an relentless and overwhelming momentum, charging towards the Nascent Soul Stage Expert in front of him.


    "Damn it, that guy destroyed my physical body!"


    At this moment.


    An angry roar echoed above the Nine Heavens, causing the Nine Provinces Nascent Soul Experts to be shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected Qiu Yuanshan¡¯s self-detonation to destroy Chu Jin¡¯s physical body.


    This was difficult to ept for a Nascent Soul Stage Expert.


    Yes.


    Because in their view, even if a Half-Step Nascent Soul self-detonated his Golden Core, although the body might be wounded, it definitely wouldn¡¯t destroy the physical body.


    In fact, such a situation was actually normal.


    If under open skies, Qiu Yuanshan¡¯s self-detonation wouldn¡¯t have caused significant damage, it was unlikely to have destroyed Chu Jin¡¯s physical body.


    But earlier, he self-detonated within the Well Character Talisman.


    Making itpletely different.


    Because he was in a confined environment before.


    In a closed environment, self-detonating the Golden Core would double the explosive power instantly.


    This was the main reason for his injuries.


    Upon hearing that Chu Jin was still alive.


    The Qingzhou Cultivators¡¯ hearts surged with strong anger, not expecting Qiu Yuanshan¡¯s self-detonation of the Golden Core to fail to achieve a one-for-one exchange!


    They felt it was a waste for Qiu Yuanshan.


    "Where is Xu Wendong?"


    Chu Jin¡¯s Nascent Soul frantically flew over Jade Maiden Pce. Although it was only a Nascent Soul, the aura it emitted was unbearable even for Golden Core Realm Cultivators.


    His physical body was destroyed, urgently needing a new host, otherwise he would surely perish.


    And to ask whose physique in the Nine Provinces was the strongest.


    Who else but Xu Wendong?


    Because of this, he sought Xu Wendong to seize his physical body!


    "Do you wish to possess me?"


    Xu Wendong soared into the sky, leaving the formation.


    His eyes were fierce, with a murderous intent.


    Chu Jin¡¯s eyes shed with hostility: "If you know what¡¯s good for you, I will take care of your friends and look after your woman."


    "Otherwise, not only will I make your life a living hell, I will reward your woman to hundreds, thousands, making her the ything beneath others!"

 Chapter 955 - 952: One Sword Shatters Nine Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 955: Chapter 952: One Sword Shatters Nine Heavens</h4>


    Xu Wendong felt a strong urge to kill rise in his heart, but he still forced a smile and said, "If I give up resisting and let you possess me, will you really spare their lives?"


    Chu Jin replied arrogantly, "After all, I am a Nascent Soul Stage expert; a promise made is a promise kept, and I naturally won¡¯t break it!"


    Xu Wendong finally sighed softly, "Fine, I agree to let you possess me!"


    "Junior Brother Xu, you can¡¯t agree to him!"


    "Yes, we are not afraid to die."


    Within the Jade Maiden Pce, Xu Wendong¡¯s confidantes all spoke up; they did not want Xu Wendong to be possessed.


    But.


    It was as if Xu Wendong did not hear their voices. He closed his eyes unwillingly, waiting for Chu Jin to possess his body.


    "You do have self-awareness!" Chu Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, knowing that Xu Wendong possessed the Ancient Sacred Body and had a fate unlike ordinary people.


    If he could possess Xu Wendong¡¯s body, everything that belonged to Xu Wendong would be his!


    Swoosh!


    He transformed into a white light in the air and flew directly towards Xu Wendong.


    But just as he was less than two meters away from Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong suddenly opened his eyes.


    A terrifying murderous intent shed in his deep eyes.


    "Not good!"


    For some reason.


    When Chu Jin felt the murderous intent in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, an ominous premonition instantly arose in his heart.


    A fear unlike anything he¡¯d ever experienced engulfed him.


    Although he knew the person before him was only at the Golden Core Stage Peak cultivation, he instinctively felt fear.


    And just as he was about to flee.


    He was shocked to see a sky-blue light attack him head-on, quick as lightning, catching him off guard.


    Moreover, the light emitted an aura of world-destroying might.


    "How is this possible? How do you have a Spiritual Artifact?" Chu Jin cried out in panic.


    With a stter!


    Suddenly.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s longsword pierced through his Nascent Soul.


    Chu Jin¡¯s Nascent Soul was like a balloon that popped, disappearing instantly into the night.


    He didn¡¯t even have time to let out a scream.


    The world.


    Fell into a brief silence.


    Whether it was the Qingzhou Cultivators.


    Or the Eight States experts.


    Everyone¡¯s pupils trembled violently, and there was a deep sense of shock in their eyes.


    Even though they witnessed Xu Wendong annihte Chu Jin¡¯s Nascent Soul with their own eyes.


    It was truly hard for everyone to ept.


    Nascent Soul Stage experts were nearly invincible in this world and rarely met their end.


    Who would have thought.


    That Xu Wendong would actually kill a Nascent Soul Stage expert¡¯s Nascent Soul?


    When they came back to their senses.


    The Jade Maiden Pce echoed with exuberant cries.


    "Well done!"


    "Junior Brother Xu is awesome and formidable!"


    Xu Canghai and Xia Hou were also incredulous, not expecting Xu Wendong to be this powerful.


    This made the two of them even more excited.


    But they also realized.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s situation was certainly perilous.


    Because he used a Spiritual Artifact.


    Something even the Nine Provinces Imperial Family couldn¡¯t possess!


    No!


    Rephrasing, within the Nine Provinces Imperial Family, only the Yanzhou Imperial Family had a Spiritual Artifact.


    This was precisely why Yanzhou ranked first among the Nine Provinces.


    It¡¯s easy to imagine.


    Those Nascent Soul Stage experts would definitely seize the Spiritual Artifact from Xu Wendong!


    "I never thought you¡¯d own a Spiritual Artifact!"


    Apanied by a sinister voice, Situ Shu appeared in the depths of the void with five Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    They exuded terrifying Nascent Soul Force, distorting the void behind them.


    Among the five Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    Other than Yuan Kui, the remaining four wore enigmatic smiles.


    Because in their view.


    Even if Xu Wendong possessed a Spiritual Artifact, he couldn¡¯t be their match.


    Yuan Kui¡¯s feelings wereplex as well.


    He knew Xu Wendong was exceptionally gifted, dazzling even the ancients, but didn¡¯t expect him to have a Spiritual Artifact.


    Evidently.


    This guy was truly heaven¡¯s favored child.


    Pity.


    They ended up on opposing sides.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who should this Spiritual Artifact belong to?" an elder said with a smile as he looked at Xu Wendong as if he were amb to be ughtered.


    "Such a Spiritual Artifact should naturally go to the capable," an elder in a ck brocade robe said. "In my view, let uspete and see who can kill this boy."


    "Whoever kills him gets the Spiritual Artifact."


    Upon hearing these words.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "This isn¡¯t fair," snorted the Nascent Soul Stage expert fighting Xu Canghai, "even if we mustpete, it should be after I kill Xu Canghai!"


    The Nascent Soul Stage expert fighting Xia Hou also said, "Indeed, we from the Eight States should jointlypete for this item; only then would it be fair."


    Situ Shu nodded slightly, his hands pinching the spell as Nascent Soul Force transformed into a massive prison, trapping Xu Wendong inside.


    He waited for the battle between the two to end so the eight could jointly kill Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong was anxious.


    Not because he couldn¡¯t break through the surrounding prison.


    Because in his view, this prison was as good as nonexistent before him.


    As long as he used the Lingxiao Sword, he could shatter the prison in an instant.


    He was worried about Xu Canghai and Xia Hou¡¯s predicament, as the two were continuously at a disadvantage.


    Even if he wanted to seize the fortune of the Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    But.


    His current realm was too weak; without reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, he couldn¡¯t seize the fortune of Nascent Soul Stage!


    "Xu Canghai, for you to battle with me for this long shows your extraordinary ability, standing proudly among your peers."


    "If you stepped into the Nascent Soul Stage realm, I wouldn¡¯t be your match, but you¡¯re ultimately just a Half-Step Nascent Soul."


    "You may die now!"


    The elder pinched the spell with his hands, behind him countless blood-colored skulls appeared, under his control, they headed toward Xu Canghai to devour him.


    Xu Canghai¡¯s eyes remained indifferent.


    As he formed hand seals, the longsword in the air quickly rotated around him, forcefully blocking the skulls the elder released.


    However.


    His expression grew increasingly serious because he was already at the end of his strength.


    "Wendong, take care of Fanfan for me."


    "If possible, I hope she can live the rest of her life as an ordinary person," Xu Canghai said to Xu Wendong through soul transmission.


    "Master, I will," Xu Wendong cried as tears streamed down his face.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to ept it.


    He had no choice but to ept what was about to happen.


    "Someone else¡¯s sword will never be able to exert powerful influence!"


    Xu Canghai muttered quietly.


    The next moment.


    He shuddered.


    The longswords revolving around him returned to their owners¡¯ hands.


    But.


    The golden longsword above Xu Canghai¡¯s head erupted with unparalleled golden light at that moment.


    He whispered softly, "I have a sword to protect my kin!"


    "I have a sword not fearing thousands of troops!"


    "I have a sword to y the wicked in the world!"


    "I have a sword to break the clouds of the Nine Heavens!"


    After his words, his voice became high-pitched and resounding. In everyone¡¯s incredulous gaze, he wielded the golden swordbone with an unstoppable momentum, shing toward the void.


    This strike, swift as lightning!


    This strike, crushing all in its path!


    This strike, unstoppable!


    In the eyes of everyone stunned by disbelief, it pierced through that Nascent Soul Stage expert¡¯s body...

 Chapter 956 - 953: Ritesmithing Nascent Soul Stage Experts

    <h4>Chapter 956: Chapter 953: Ritesmithing Nascent Soul Stage Experts</h4>


    "How is this possible..."


    Watching his own body being pierced by the Sword Qi.


    Feeling his Nascent Soul Force rampantly escaping control.


    The Nascent Soul Stage expert looked incredulous.


    He never even imagined.


    A cultivator at the Half-Step Nascent Soul could pose a threat to his life.


    Before he could recover his senses.


    He felt a dizzying sensation and helplessly fell from the sky, dying on the spot.


    At that moment.


    The cultivators of the Nine Provinces were all stupefied.


    A torrential wave rose in their hearts.


    Unable to calm for a long time.


    Although Xu Wendong previously killed a Nascent Soul Stage expert.


    The opponent had no physical body, only in the state of a Nascent Soul.


    Even if Xu Wendong defeated him, it wasn¡¯t a glorious victory.


    But now.


    Xu Canghai truly and instantly killed a Nascent Soul Stage expert!


    "Golden Core ys Nascent Soul, throughout the Nine Provinces, besides me Xu Canghai, who else could achieve this?" Xu Canghai¡¯s resounding voice echoed through the Nine Heavens.


    Immediately, a faint light burst from his body.


    As his figure slowly vanished in the glow.


    The sword strike just now.


    Was executed by overextending his Soul Force and Physical Strength!


    "Farewell to Master!"


    "Farewell to the Sect Leader!"


    All the members of the Sword Pavilion knelt in unison, sending Xu Canghai off on his final journey.


    "Farewell, Master!"


    Xu Wendong wept like raindrops.


    The greatest sorrow in life is watching your dear ones vanish before your eyes!


    Even though he had not been under Xu Canghai¡¯s tutge for long.


    He could feel Xu Canghai¡¯s love for him.


    "ying Nascent Soul, why even mention the word ¡¯cut¡¯?"


    Amidst the heavens and earth.


    A franticugh suddenly resounded.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look towards the north.


    Just to see Xia Hou transform into a burning me, his face full of frenzy, with a look of resolute sacrifice in his eyes.


    Meanwhile.


    The Nascent Soul Stage expert inside his Pill Furnace felt a sense of crisis and continuously cast spells, attempting to break free from the Pill Furnace.


    But no matter how hard he tried, it was all in vain.


    "Ritesmithing the heavens and earth is ultimately just a theory!"


    Xia Hou sighed faintly, his tone revealing a hint of helplessness.


    "But, Ritesmithing a Nascent Soul, what¡¯s the difficulty?"


    Wooosh!


    The mes on his body surged, forming a massive sea of fire, the horrifying heat igniting the sky, sending chills down the spine.


    "Father..."


    In the Jade Maiden Pce, Xia An¡¯an was already in tears, crying uncontrobly.


    Xia Hou looked at his daughter below, a trace of gentleness shed in his eyes, then he looked at Xu Wendong: "Wendong, take good care of An¡¯an for me."


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly: "I will."


    Xia Hou revealed a look of relief, reciting a mournful verse: "Heroes embark for the battlefield,


    Parting in life and death is hard to bear.


    Patriotism leaves empty regrets,


    As the river flows east, endlessly." With that, he, transformed into a sea of fire, engulfed the Pill Furnace.


    "Save me, save me quickly!"


    From inside the Pill Furnace, the Nascent Soul Stage expert emitted a painful scream.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t take Xia Hou seriously.


    But now.


    He felt a fate worse than death.


    However.


    The six Nascent Soul Stage experts in the distance didn¡¯t extend any help.


    "Damn it, what are you doing? Why are you turning a blind eye?" The elder inside the furnace roared in frustration.


    They were clearly on the same side.


    But he never thought.


    The others would turn a blind eye.


    Xu Wendongughed joyfully: "Obviously, they don¡¯t want you to live!"


    "Because if you die, the chance of them obtaining this Spiritual Artifact from me bes one in six!"


    "No~~~"


    The elder inside the furnace let out a desperate scream, and his body was directly refined into ashes!


    At the same time.


    The Pill Furnace amid the mes also vanished.


    The mes in the sky ceased surging, gradually extinguishing, until theypletely disappeared into the night sky!


    "Father-inw, farewell on your journey!"


    Xu Wendong took the lead to shout.


    This call of father-inw.


    Was a promise to Xia An¡¯an.


    Elixir Sect Disciples also collectively knelt in the direction where Xia Hou fell in battle.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!


    Xu Wendong swung his sword three times in session, cutting open the prison in front of him, then formed a spell with his hands, shielding the Illusion Array below!


    In an instant.


    Demonic Qi spread overwhelmingly, causing the eighth states¡¯ cultivators and the five Nascent Soul Stage experts to change their expressions simultaneously.


    Because they had never expected that there were Demon Sect Heretics hidden here.


    Xu Wendong gritted his teeth and said, "Demon Sect Disciples, heed the order, massacre all the cultivators of the Eight States!"


    "Kill!"


    Eight hundred Demon Sect Golden Core evil cultivators simultaneously flew towards the Eight Provinces¡¯ cultivators¡¯ camp.


    Though they were few in number.


    Their momentum was overwhelming, coupled with the terrifying reputation of Demon Sect Heretics, scaring the Eight Provinces¡¯ cultivators into retreating continuously.


    Meanwhile.


    The Golden Core Stage cultivators and over a hundred Golden Core Stage demon beasts from Qingzhou also flew into the air, confronting the Eight Provinces¡¯ experts.


    This brutal battle.


    Ultimatelymenced!


    Xu Wendong did not participate in this battle.


    Because his opponents were the six Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    This was his battlefield.


    "Let me assess this young one¡¯s strength!" The Nascent Soul Stage expert from Yongzhou pinched a spell with one hand, a formidable Sword Qi tearing through the sky, instantly appearing before Xu Wendong.


    And at that critical moment.


    A strange ripple surged from Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    The ripple erupted violently, blocking the Sword Qi under the incredulous gaze of the six Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    The Nascent Soul Stage expert from Yongzhou was dumbfounded.


    I didn¡¯t hold back at all!


    Why could this young one withstand my attack?


    A Nascent Soul Stage expert muttered in a low voice: "Is this a water-based spell?"


    Situ Shu frowned: "Not just a simple water-based spell."


    Although the spell Xu Wendong cast belonged to water-based spells, as Nascent Soul Stage experts, they could tell, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary water-based spell.


    Because ordinary water-based spells couldn¡¯t possibly withstand an attack from a Nascent Soul Stage expert.


    "Let me assess this young one¡¯s strength!" Another Nascent Soul Stage expert volunteered, only to see him form a spell with both hands, a golden light suddenly appearing behind him.


    The golden light converged into a golden dragon w about a hundred meters high, exuding an ancient, powerful, and divine aura.


    Wooosh!


    The dragon w shed in the air, crashing angrily towards Xu Wendong.


    Boom!


    Within Xu Wendong, a ripple surged once more, spreading several thousand meters.


    However.


    When met with that gigantic dragon w, the ripple was instantly torn open with a huge gap, and the dragon w continued its unyielding advance towards him.


    "Nascent Soul Stage experts are indeed terrifying beyond words!" Xu Wendong sighed, but he did not give up.


    With his hands pinching the spell.


    The Water Spirit Pearl flew above his head, bursting out a verdant green light, illuminating this small realm, also blocking that gigantic dragon w.


    Even though the dragon w was immensely destructive, it couldn¡¯t pierce through the gentle force contained within the Water Spirit Pearl.


    Witnessing this scene.


    None of the six Nascent Soul Stage experts could help but change their expressions, even the always calm Situ Shu eximed: "Innate Spiritual Treasure? Do you actually have an Innate Spiritual Treasure on you?"

 Chapter 957 - 954: Xu Wendong Battles Nascent Soul Experts

    <h4>Chapter 957: Chapter 954: Xu Wendong Battles Nascent Soul Experts</h4>


    Xu Wendong having a Spiritual Artifact already shocked everyone since across the entire Nine Provinces, only the Yanzhou Imperial Family possessed one.


    But who could have imagined he also owned an Innate Spiritual Treasure?


    You should know this item is even rarer than a Spiritual Artifact!


    "Do you think I only have this one Innate Spiritual Treasure?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed a manic smile.


    He focused his mind.


    The Fire Spirit Pearl also flew out from within him.


    "What?"


    The moment the Fire Spirit Pearl appeared.


    All six Nascent Soul Stage Experts felt a sensation like their scalp was exploding.


    Xu Wendong possessing a single Water Spirit Pearl already seemed incredible to them.


    But who could have thought.


    He actually had both Water and Fire Innate Spiritual Treasures simultaneously?


    Even witnessing it firsthand, they couldn¡¯t believe the scene before them.


    "Who exactly are you? Why do you possess such fortune?" An elder in ck robes stared intently at Xu Wendong, appearing to try to see into his soul.


    But.


    Even as Xu Wendong stood there quietly, he couldn¡¯t prate his soul.


    "I think I know who you are!" Situ Shu looked at Xu Wendong, his eyes devoid of any emotional fluctuation: "If I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, you should be Wu Yuanmu."


    With these words.


    The other four Nascent Soul Stage Experts were equally astonished.


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Wendong smiled at him.


    He wasn¡¯t in a rush to battle these five people.


    Even though Qingzhou Cultivators and Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators were fighting below.


    The Jade Maiden Pce still had nearly a thousand cultivators below the Golden Core Stage hiding within the formation, and if the Qingzhou Cultivators couldn¡¯t withstand the other side, the Jade Maiden Pce would inevitably be crushed.


    Therefore, he needed to dy as much time as possible, even if just by a second.


    Because no one knew when Fuyao would return from the tribtion.


    "I¡¯ve always been puzzled why our Yanzhou Cultivators, and Jingzhou Cultivators, as well as Liang State and Yangzhou Cultivators returned from the Outer Domain Battlefield with heavy injuries and in disgrace."


    "Yet you remained unscathed."


    "This point alone revealed numerous doubts."


    "I just couldn¡¯t figure it out."


    "And previously, when Eight States experts appeared, why were they so unfortunate? Yet your Qingzhou Cultivators seemed to kill through the four directions like tigers adding wings?"


    "That point also raised many questions."


    "However, I still don¡¯t know exactly what¡¯s going on."


    "Even seeing the Mozong Cultivators, I didn¡¯t understand why they were here."


    Upon saying this, he paused: "Until I saw these two Innate Spiritual Treasures on you, I think I understand the reason behind it."


    "You, have been seized by Wu Yuanmu."


    Xu Wendong smiled softly: "Continue!"


    Situ Shu said: "They are so unlucky, and you obtained two Innate Spiritual Treasures, because you were seized, then Wu Yuanmu intercepted others¡¯ destiny for himself!"


    "This also exins why Demon Sect Heretics appeared here!"


    "The old ginger is still spicier!" Xu Wendong raised his thumb, then countered: "Do you think it¡¯s possible I counter-seized Wu Yuanmu instead?"


    Situ Shu sneered: "Do you have that ability?"


    Wu Yuanmu was a terrifyingly powerful Demon Sect Heretic across the Nine Provinces, even in solobat, Situ Shu wasn¡¯t Wu Yuanmu¡¯s match.


    Therefore, Situ Shu didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could counter-kill Wu Yuanmu.


    Yuan Kui said indifferently: "If he were truly Wu Yuanmu, why would he care about the life and death of Qingzhou Cultivators?"


    Situ Shu¡¯s pupils trembled sharply: "So, you truly are Xu Wendong? Did you really counter-kill a Nascent Soul Stage Expert?"


    "It no longer matters!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed an intriguing smile.


    The next moment.


    The Fire Spirit Pearl and Water Spirit Pearl flew up into the air, one entering the ground.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was solemn, but his eyes revealed endless madness: "Let you feel the terror of Innate Water and Fire Spirit Pearls!"


    Bang!


    Without any warning.


    Two Spirit Pearls erupted with terrifying radiance.


    The light from the Fire Spirit Pearl engulfed the sky, igniting the firmament, covering this small world.


    The Water Spirit Pearl gathered below into a vast ocean.


    Directly trapping the six Nascent Soul Stage Experts within it.


    "Did youy out a formation here using these two Spirit Pearls?"


    The six Nascent Soul Stage Experts all had notably solemn expressions.


    A regr formation held no threat in their eyes.


    But now.


    They felt as if they were facing a mortal enemy.


    Upon recovering.


    Situ Shu looked toward Xu Wendong, seated cross-legged on the ocean, with a sh of coldness in his eyes: "Xu Wendong, you shouldn¡¯t have used this move."


    "I don¡¯t deny this move¡¯s power is indeed strong, but if we wish to break the formation, it¡¯s not difficult!"


    "Just attack the two Spirit Pearls, your Divine Soul will suffer severe damage."


    Xu Wendong: "You¡¯re right, my soul has already fused with the two Spirit Pearls, as long as you attack them, my Divine Soul will suffer serious damage, possibly even death!"


    "But¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Do you think I will sit idly and wait for death?"


    After speaking, chains formed of mes descended from the Nine Heavens, spiraling towards them, giving a sense they could pierce through the heavens and earth.


    The mes on the chains carried an intense aura, and even the six Nascent Soul Stage Experts were solemn, feeling the heat.


    Without much thought, the six Nascent Soul Stage Experts immediately dodged, simultaneously deploying the Magical Treasures in their hands.


    Various colored spells, like a storm, shot towards the chains.


    However, the mes on the chains moved like living creatures, dexterously evading every attack, continuing to coil around the five.


    This made them feel exceptionally troublesome.


    Because they had to not only resist the fire chains descending from above, countless thick water columns resembling octopus tentacles also attacked them from below.


    All six Nascent Soul Stage Experts were furious.


    They hadn¡¯t expected to be so embarrassed today.


    After all.


    Their opponent was merely a Golden Core Stage Cultivator!


    A single Golden Core Stage Cultivator forcing six Nascent Soul Stage Experts into a desperate escape was simply an intolerable shame for them.


    "Xu Wendong, give up your life!"


    A Nascent Soul Stage Expert roared, he shed out a sword, terrifying Sword Qi tearing through the void towards Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong smiled faintly, his figure slowly sinking, disappearing into the ocean.


    "Damn it!"


    The elder was thoroughly enraged, seeing his Sword Qi about to pierce through Xu Wendong, yet he vanished like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Although he knew Xu Wendong hid in the ocean, this ocean seemed to contain everything, even if he attacked with full force, it would be to no avail.


    The elder¡¯s eyes reddened with fury, shouting furiously: "Xu, if you have the guts stay hidden forever and don¡¯t show yourself, otherwise I¡¯ll grind you to dust!"


    Pff!


    Without warning, the elder felt intense pain in his waist, followed by Xu Wendong¡¯s voice near his ear: "Your Nascent Soul has been pierced by me, how can you grind me to dust?"

 Chapter 958 - 955: Sowing Discord

    <h4>Chapter 958: Chapter 955: Sowing Discord</h4>


    Seeing a bloodied longsword protrude from his abdomen, the Nascent Soul Stage expert felt as if he had been struck by thunder.


    He never expected Xu Wendong to be so swift.


    Even he, a Nascent Soul Stage expert, had not noticed.


    "You can die now!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s thunderous roar resounded, and he fiercely pushed down the longsword in his hand, directly cleaving the Nascent Soul Stage expert¡¯s physical body!


    "Avenge me..."


    He uttered hisst words, and his corpse fell into the ocean below.


    The other four Nascent Soul Stage experts felt their scalps go numb.


    Although three Nascent Soul Stage experts had already perished today,


    it was a result achieved by the Qingzhou Cultivators exchanging their lives.


    But now it¡¯s different.


    Xu Wendong had in a Nascent Soul Stage expert unscathed!


    How could this not be shocking?


    The feat is nothing short of defying the heavens.


    "Everyone, this one¡¯s methods are beyond ordinary; we need to join forces to y him!" Situ Shu spoke.


    The other Nascent Soul Stage experts nodded.


    In the next moment.


    Their figures appeared around Xu Wendong, encircling him, and the five simultaneously wielded magical treasures,unching a fierce attack.


    The methods of Nascent Soul Stage experts were devastating, impossible for an ordinary Golden Core Peak Cultivator to withstand even a single strike.


    But Xu Wendong was different.


    Even when facing five Nascent Soul Stage experts, he remainedposed, his figure dancing in the air like a dragon in flight.


    Meanwhile.


    He controlled the fire in the sky, using the ocean on the ground as cover.


    "Die!"


    He pinched the spell with both hands, and a sky full of fire swords and water swords nketed the small world, densely flying towards the five Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    While the momentum was immense and overwhelming,


    the five, after all, were Nascent Soul Stage experts, releasing their Nascent Soul Force to form a barrier.


    Even though the Sword Qi Xu Wendong unleashed was terrifying, it could not break their defense.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was grave.


    Indeed.


    It was difficult to severely injure them with just spells.


    Unless engaging in closebat, even if they had Nascent Soul Force to protect themselves, they definitely couldn¡¯t withstand a spiritual artifact.


    However.


    He was truly very weak at the moment.


    After all, both the Water Spirit Pearl and the Fire Spirit Pearl required his Soul Force to sustain.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to trap these Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    "This fire seems to have calmed down!" a Nascent Soul Stage expert looked towards the void, a meaningful smile appearing on his face.


    "Break!"


    An elder reached with his hand into the void, his enormous hand shrouding the sky and reaching into the depths of the fire clouds in the air.


    "Not good!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face suddenly changed, immediately controlling the Fire Spirit Pearl to fly far away.


    He knew that the elder had already sensed the Fire Spirit Pearl¡¯s location, and once it fell into their hands, he would surely die.


    At the same time.


    Another elder also cast a spell, discovering the Water Spirit Pearl¡¯s position, and grasped into the ocean below.


    In the next second.


    Xu Wendong felt severe pain in his soul, as if a terrifying force enveloped it.


    Without much thought.


    He hurriedly retrieved the Water Spirit Pearl and the Fire Spirit Pearl, his face appearing somewhat haggard.


    "Do you have any other tricks?" Situ Shu looked at Xu Wendong with a half-smile, his eyes filled with amusement.


    "None!" Xu Wendongnded on the ground, panting heavily, "I have a question, I wonder if the esteemed senior can answer."


    Yuan Kui: "Speak."


    Xu Wendong: "I have only three treasures, yet you have five Nascent Soul Stage experts. May I rudely ask, how do you n to divide these three treasures?" Heughed unkindly as he said this.


    Seeing the smile on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, the five Nascent Soul Stage experts all had the urge to p him.


    They knew Xu Wendong was sowing discord.


    But.


    There was something they had to admit.


    Among the five of them, two would inevitably miss out on Xu Wendong¡¯s treasures.


    There would inevitably be a ughter among them.


    "Ssh!"


    Without any warning.


    Situ Shu moved, his longsword pierced through the elder¡¯s abdomen beside him, though it didn¡¯t pierce the opponent¡¯s Nascent Soul.


    But it caused a fatal injury.


    "Situ Shu, you are a treacherous and shameless viin!" The Nascent Soul Stage expert cursed, wanting to kill Situ Shu, but his Nascent Soul was gravely injured.


    He wanted to curse more, to vent his anger, but Situ Shu didn¡¯t give him the chance.


    The second sword pierced directly through his forehead.


    The sudden scene shocked the remaining three Nascent Soul Stage experts, clearly not expecting them to kill each other over Xu Wendong¡¯s one sentence.


    Without much thought.


    Yuan Kui looked at the elder beside him, transmitting in soul: "Geng Ye, Daoist friend, you and I should join forces to kill that old cur Xun Zhen!"


    A sh of cold light appeared in Geng Ye¡¯s eyes, knowing if they didn¡¯t kill the adjacent Nascent Soul expert, they risked being killed by Situ Shu.


    Rather than that, it was better to join forces to kill Xun Zhen.


    This way, the three Nascent Soul Stage experts could divide Xu Wendong¡¯s three treasures.


    As Geng Ye charged towards Xun Zhen.


    Yuan Kui, taking advantage of his unpreparedness, stabbed his longsword into Geng Ye¡¯s abdomen, brutally and directly piercing his Nascent Soul.


    Geng Ye looked incredulously at Yuan Kui, "We agreed to join forces to kill Xun Zhen, why did you stab me in the back?"


    Yuan Kui nonchntly withdrew the longsword, "Who dies is not important; what matters is that one of us four must die!"


    Sigh!


    Geng Ye¡¯s physical body fell from the air, dying miserably on the spot.


    By now.


    Of the nine Nascent Soul Stage experts, only three remained.


    In the night sky, the three Nascent Soul Stage experts stood in mid-air, like rulers of the stars.


    On their faces were expressions of contempt and amusement, looking down at the struggling Xu Wendong like a cat ying with a mouse.


    The moonlight shone on their faces, unable to conceal their arrogance and derision.


    Their garments fluttered, hair dancing in the wind, as if speaking of a presence not belonging to the mortal world.


    Their eyes shone with cold indifference, viewing Xu Wendong as an ant.


    Facing the aura emitted by the three Nascent Soul Stage experts, Xu Wendong felt an unprecedented pressure.


    As if a mere gaze from them could annihte him.


    This feeling of powerlessness deeply stung him.


    Although not at his limit yet, he already felt a sense of helplessness.


    Despite his numerous methods and strong power, he ultimately hadn¡¯t broken through the barrier to be a Nascent Soul Stage expert!


    "You can die now!" Situ Shu reached out a hand, a terrifying palm wind gathering into a golden palm, like Mount Tai descending, carrying an unstoppable momentum crushing down on Xu Wendong.


    "Not good!"


    Xu Wendong wanted to wield his sword to resist but found his body immobilized, unable to move an inch.


    His eyes filled with a sense of madness, "I can only use that move now!"

 Chapter 959 - 956: Rather Die Than Submit to Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 959: Chapter 956: Rather Die Than Submit to Xu Wendong</h4>


    Boom!


    Without any warning.


    A resounding bell chimed across the heavens and the earth.


    At the same time.


    A fiery red light roared out from Xu Wendong¡¯s body, seeming small before Situ Shu¡¯s colossal palm.


    Yet it radiated with a powerful aura.


    Like a rocketunching skyward, it pierced through Situ Shu¡¯s overwhelming strike.


    "Another Spiritual Artifact?" Situ Shu¡¯s pupils shook, his eyes filled with astonishment.


    Both Yuan Kui and Xun Zhen felt a tidal wave surge in their hearts, their eyes brimming with deep shock.


    They could hardly believe that one person could simultaneously possess two Spiritual Artifacts and two Innate Spiritual Treasures.


    This fortune was truly enviable.


    Though Xu Wendong blocked Situ Shu¡¯s furious strike, he was exceedingly weak and unable to fight further.


    He panted heavily, looking at the three figures in the sky, and grinned: "Three people, four Magical Treasures, how do you intend to distribute them?"


    "To my mind, there are only two reasonable ways of distribution."


    "Among the three of you, only two survive; thus, each person gets two treasures."


    "The second option is that only one of you survives, monopolizing the four treasures on me!" he said, taking out a Qi Replenishing Pill and chewing it.


    Even though it¡¯s the same old trick of sowing discord.


    Evencking novelty.


    But to Xu Wendong.


    As long as it works, it is enough.


    Situ Shu looked at Xun Zhen, an astonishing murderous intent shing in his eyes: "Xun Zhen, forgive me!"


    "Not good!"


    Xun Zhen felt his scalp tingle, knowing that Situ Shu intended to kill him.


    Without thinking much, he immediately cast the Instantaneous Movement Technique, wanting to escape this ce of trouble.


    However.


    Yuan Kui¡¯s reaction was quicker than his.


    Before he could teleport away, Yuan Kui shattered the void with a palm strike, the fractured void being precisely where Xun Zhen had to pass.


    "No!"


    Xun Zhen let out a heart-wrenching scream as his figure was directly pulled into the rift in time and space.


    By this point.


    Of the nine Nascent Soul Stage experts who came to Qingzhou, only two remained.


    Xu Wendong smiled, saying: "Senior Situ, don¡¯t you want to monopolize these four treasures?"


    Situ Shu snorted coldly: "Xu, do you really think you can provoke me so easily?"


    Situ Shu also wanted to kill Yuan Kui and take the four treasures for himself.


    After all, each of these treasures was very enticing.


    And with his abilities, he could easily obliterate Yuan Kui¡¯s life.


    But.


    This was ultimately within the territory of Qingzhou.


    As they say, even beating a dog requires looking at the owner!


    Should he truly kill Yuan Kui.


    The Nascent Soul Stage experts of the Qingzhou Imperial Family would surely intervene.


    If that were truly the case.


    Even if he obtained the four treasures from Xu Wendong, he¡¯d have no hope of leaving alive.


    Xu Wendong then looked at Yuan Kui, smiling: "Senior Yuan Kui, I am at least a Qingzhou Cultivator. Are you really willing to let a Yanzhou Cultivator take my treasures?"


    "I feel that even if we battle until the sky darkens and the earth dims, it won¡¯t be a big deal, but we cannot let outsiders meddle in our household affairs."


    What could he do?


    He could only instigate Yuan Kui to kill Situ Shu.


    "Xu Wendong, save your breath!" Yuan Kui¡¯s face showed no emotion: "This old man won¡¯t let you instigate him, nor will he be your tool for murder!"


    Xu Wendong exhaled a deep breath, his eyes resolute: "I have a cultivation technique, though using it bears great risks, now I can¡¯t concern myself with that."


    As he finished speaking.


    The sky behind him turned fiery red, resembling a rolling sea of fire.


    Simultaneously.


    A high-pitched phoenix cry came from above.


    The phoenix¡¯s cry echoed across the Nine Heavens and the Ten Lands, deafening and awe-inspiring.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The raging sea of fire rolled and roared as though it were Hell¡¯s maw amid the endless darkness.


    Yet in this fiery sea, a massive True Phoenix suddenly appeared.


    The True Phoenix soared with its wings ame, resembling a reborn phoenix, its presence earth-shattering.


    Its feathers were vivid as blood, brilliantly glowing, each resembling a burning star. Like a divine being of fire descending from the heavens, powerful and mysterious.


    Its gaze was as sharp as a torch, prating the sea of mes, observing all creations.


    Its voice was as clear as spring water, piercing through the fire, resonating with the hearts of all. The True Phoenix danced, the sea of fire making way; where it passed, mes receded, and life was reborn.


    Within its massive formy unfathomable power.


    As if it were a divine bird reborn from countless ordeals, emerging from deathly silence.


    Even Yuan Kui and Situ Shu, two Nascent Soul Stage experts, felt a powerful pressure at that moment.


    They seemingly didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to possess such powerful magic divine skills.


    "Die for me!"


    Xu Wendong pinched the spell with his hands, the True Phoenix soared aloft, wielding its mighty ming wings, unleashing a terrifying might.


    The two Nascent Soul Stage experts calmly dodged in the air.


    Although Xu Wendong was strong.


    To them, his speed was too slow.


    "Xu Wendong, give up struggling!" Yuan Kui¡¯s eyes shed with a tinge of helplessness as he pinched a spell with one hand, summoning a Bronze Cauldron that whistled out, hovering above Xu Wendong¡¯s head.


    He admired Xu Wendong.


    He had once tried to recruit him.


    And made promises.


    But...


    They had different positions.


    So, the only thing he could do was give Xu Wendong a quick end!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    A terrifying force of decay surged from the Bronze Cauldron, enveloping Xu Wendong, making him feel as though his life force was being stripped away.


    "I will not resign myself to death!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his hands pinching the spell, the True Phoenix in the sky crashing toward the Bronze Cauldron.


    "Away!"


    Situ Shu waved the horsetail whisk in his hand, and the terrifying Nascent Soul force tore through the sky, piercing through the True Phoenix¡¯s body.


    Poof!


    The True Phoenix was originally condensed from Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force, and now that it was severely wounded, he naturally suffered bacsh as well.


    At the moment Xu Wendong suffered the bacsh.


    His whole body sank to his knees powerlessly on the ground, the Bronze Cauldron continuing to emit its decaying power, stripping him of his flesh¡¯s strength and Golden Core power.


    As if it were a mysterious ck hole, capable of devouring everything.


    He tried to activate the Lingxiao Sword and Golden Crow Furnace, but it was useless; the two Spiritual Artifacts seemed to disobey hismands.


    In the end, Yuan Kui¡¯spassion was stirred, and he sighed lightly: "Xu Wendong, if you swear to the heavens to be loyal to the Qingzhou Imperial Family, I can spare your life!"


    Xu Wendong lifted his head with difficulty, smiling bitterly: "I once swore never to oppose the Qingzhou Imperial Family."


    "But the Qingzhou Imperial Family united with the other Eight States to ughter their own citizens; how can such means be convincing? How dare you ask me to be loyal to such a force?"


    "I, Xu Wendong, even if I meet my end, will never collude with the Qingzhou Imperial Family!" His voice was like thunder, resounding through the air.


    Everyone has their own principle.


    Rather die than submit.


    This was his principle.


    A sh of murderous intent passed through Yuan Kui¡¯s eyes: "Since you are so obstinate, this old man will send you on your way!"


    With those words, the Bronze Cauldron descended from the sky, emanating powers of destruction, crushing down toward Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong was powerless to dodge, resigned to await the approach of death.


    "Amitabha Buddha!" a clear voice echoed from the sky.


    """

 Chapter 960 - 957: Fuyao Returns from Her Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 960: Chapter 957: Fuyao Returns from Her Tribtion</h4>


    The sudden Buddhist chant echoed throughout this world.


    For a moment.


    The cultivators of the Nine Provinces all simultaneously stopped their ughter and looked towards the golden light that emerged in the distance.


    Without exception.


    Even Yuan Kui and Situ Shu, the two Nascent Soul Stage experts, disyed looks of shock.


    They never imagined.


    The Buddhist Sect woulde as well.


    Indeed.


    The Kunlun Mountains Minor World not only had cultivators, but also people from the Buddhist Sect.


    However.


    The people of the Buddhist Sect have always lived secluded within the boundaries of Liang State, devoted to cultivating Buddhist Law.


    As a result, people gradually forgot their existence.


    Yet.


    No one dared to underestimate the presence of the Buddhist Sect.


    Because they possess the power to enlighten all beings.


    Before everyone could recover from their shock.


    A monk dressed in a golden kasaya, radiating an aura of Buddhist light and with a kind and gentle demeanor, appeared in front of Xu Wendong.


    He joined his hands together, quietly chanting Amitabha Buddha.


    Meanwhile,


    A surge of Buddhist light shot skywards, repelling Yuan Kui¡¯s Bronze Cauldron.


    This single move.


    Profoundly shocked everyone present.


    Nobody anticipated the monk¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.


    "This humble monk is Kongyuan from the Western Buddhist Sect!" the monk announced, then said, "Benefactor Xu has an affinity with Buddha. This humble monk hase to lead him to take refuge in Buddha, hoping you two will show mercy and give our Buddhist Sect some respect!"


    Situ Shu and Yuan Kui¡¯s faces turned utterly grim. They never expected the Buddhist Sect to protect Xu Wendong at this critical moment.


    This was difficult for them to ept, as they had coveted the treasures on Xu Wendong.


    If he were allowed to leave, it would be like a cooked duck flying away.


    Yet.


    Reluctant as they were.


    They did not dare to oppose the Western Buddhist Sect.


    For the Western Buddhist Sect is the only power that stands above the Nine Provinces!


    "Cough, cough!"


    Xu Wendong coughed up blood inrge amounts, standing weakly but with a smile asked, "Master, did youe all the way from the Buddhist Sect just to have me take refuge in Buddha?"


    Kongyuan: "Yes, our Buddha sensed that Benefactor Xu has a Buddha root, thus guided this humble monk eastward to lead Benefactor Xu to take refuge in Buddha."


    "Eh-ptui!"


    Xu Wendong spitefully spat out a mouthful of bloody water, his face full of anger, "Put away your Buddhist Sect¡¯s false benevolence!"


    This scene deeply shook everyone present.


    No one expected Xu Wendong to explode at the Buddhist monk.


    He even spat towards the monk¡¯s face.


    "I, Xu Wendong, do not believe in Buddha at all!"


    Xu Wendong shouted angrily, "Damn it!"


    "You keep speaking of benevolence and salvation for all."


    "If so, why do you ignore the killing of Qingzhou cultivators by the Eight Provinces¡¯ cultivators?"


    "Aren¡¯t they all part of sentient beings?"


    His face was full of anger, his voice thundered, echoing everywhere like a p of thunder.


    These words moved the cultivators of the Nine Provinces deeply.


    As Xu Wendong said.


    If the Western Buddhist Sect truly aimed to save all beings, full ofpassion, they wouldn¡¯t be mere spectators today.


    At this moment.


    Even Situ Shu and Yuan Kui looked at Xu Wendong in a new light.


    They actually were also displeased with the Buddhist Sect.


    After all, the Buddhist Sect stands above the Nine Provinces Imperial Family, clearly the strongest power in the Nine Provinces, yet they¡¯ve been indifferent to the ughter by the Demon Sect heretics.


    Moreover, during several great battles besieging the Demon Sect, they did not send anyone to participate.


    Yet.


    Not everyone has the courage like Xu Wendong to question the Buddhist Sect.


    "Amitabha Buddha!" Kongyuan joined his hands, "Our Buddha only guides those with affinity!"


    "Eh-ptui!"


    Xu Wendong yelled furiously, "If you are truly about saving all beings, you shouldn¡¯t differentiate between them. And, the ¡¯affinity¡¯ you talk about, you probably mean ¡¯wealthy affinity¡¯?"


    He inherently disliked the Buddhist Sect, not to mention, their stepping out at such a critical moment.


    This wouldn¡¯t make him grateful.


    On the contrary, it made him even more averse to the Buddhist Sect.


    Because he knew.


    The people from the Buddhist Sect most likely arrived long ago, and they only chose to appear when he was at the end of his strength to save his life.


    It must be said, such means are truly lowly.


    "Amitabha Buddha!" Kongyuan joined his hands, "This humble monk does not know why Benefactor Xu has such deep prejudices against the Buddhist Sect, but if Benefactor Xu is unwilling to go to the Buddhist Sect with me, I naturally will not force you or interfere with the causalities of today!"


    Situ Shu and Yuan Kui were secretly delighted.


    As long as the Buddhist Sect did not interfere in this matter.


    For them, Xu Wendong was truly just an ant.


    "Damn it, you¡¯re truly crafty!" Xu Wendongughed heartily, "Clearly a threat, yet you say it in such a grand manner. I must say, your Buddhist Sect truly epitomizes hypocrisy to the fullest!"


    Kongyuan maintained apassionate smile, as if Xu Wendong¡¯s insults couldn¡¯t affect his mood.


    Xu Wendong looked at the Qingzhou cultivators fighting valiantly in the distance, finally sighing and said: "If the master is willing to rescue my Qingzhou cultivators, I, Xu Wendong, am willing to take refuge in the Buddhist Sect!"


    He may not like the Buddhist Sect.


    But for the sake of saving the Qingzhou cultivators.


    He had no other choice.


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, the pupils of Situ Shu and Yuan Kui trembled violently, a strong sense of unease rising in their hearts.


    If.


    The Buddhist Sect truly decided to interfere in the conflicts of the Nine Provinces¡¯ cultivators, then all their ns would be for naught!


    "Amitabha Buddha!" Kongyuan joined his hands, "This humble monk¡¯s purpose here is solely to guide Benefactor Xu, it does not include these people!"


    "Eh-ptui!" Xu Wendong spat another mouthful of bloody water onto his face, furiously saying: "Go back and tell your Western Buddhist Sect that even if I die, I will never collude with you bald donkeys!"


    Kongyuan smiled and said, "This humble monk will convey Benefactor Xu¡¯s words to my Buddha!" Then, a golden light appeared beneath his feet, carrying him westward, and he left this world.


    After Kongyuan left, Yuan Kui looked at Xu Wendong with aplex expression: "You made the wrong choice!"


    "It seems, from the beginning to the end, it was always me who was wrong!" Xu Wendong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, standing upright like a Divine Sword between heaven and earth, exuding an aura of unyielding resilience.


    "But, was I really wrong?"


    He looked at the Qingzhou cultivators flying towards him from afar, as if they anticipated something, they gave up killing the Eight Provinces cultivators, intending to live and die with Xu Wendong.


    "Even if I am wrong, I am willing to stay wrong to the end!"


    "Though the Great Dao is emotionless."


    "We as cultivators cannot be those who disregard good and evil, and are devoid of feelings and justice!"


    Situ Shu snorted coldly: "The cultivation realm knows only strength, not good and evil!"


    "I have no interest in talking with you, you all go die!" He waved his horsetail whisk, and a majestic Nascent Soul Force, like a zing sun, tore through the darkness, heading towards Xu Wendong and the Qingzhou cultivators to engulf them.


    The terrifying Nascent Soul Force made everyone¡¯s physical body hard to bear, even at a great distance, the Qingzhou Golden Core Realm cultivators¡¯ bodies shattered, spraying blood mist everywhere.


    However, their eyes were exceptionally determined, they did not fear the arrival of death.


    Because to them.


    This was the best oue.


    Without warning.


    A cold female voice resounded across the sky: "Do you truly think my Jade Maiden Pce is a soft persimmon to be pinched?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone gasped, eyes revealing an uncontroble joy.


    Even Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears.


    He looked at the woman who appeared out of thin air before him, crying with joy: "You¡¯re finally back, damn it!"

 Chapter 961 - 958: The Stunning Mistress Returns in Force

    <h4>Chapter 961: Chapter 958: The Stunning Mistress Returns in Force</h4>


    A figure in a red dress floated in the air like a Fairy.


    The dress fluttered gracefully, like a me dancing in the night sky, vivid and ardent.


    The skirt was embroidered with golden peonies, symbolizing wealth and good fortune, emitting a faint glow.


    Her hair fell like a ck waterfall to her waist, styled into an elegant bun, adorned with stars from the night sky.


    Her face was as bright as the moon, with features as if painted, a straight nose, and rosy lips, giving a fresh and transcendent feeling.


    Her eyes shimmered with a deep and mysterious light, as if they could see through all the dust in the world.


    She floated in the night sky, her whole person seemingly merged with heaven and earth.


    The long dress and strands of hair danced with the wind, as if a Fairy were spreading her wings, giving the illusion of being about to ride the wind away.


    A concentrated aura of the Nascent Soul Stage enveloped her, resonating as if with heaven and earth, evoking awe in people¡¯s hearts.


    "Master!"


    "Sect Leader!"


    At the moment Fuyao appeared, all the female cultivators of the Jade Maiden Pce couldn¡¯t help but show excitement.


    No one expected that Fuyao would return just in time at this critical moment.


    This gave everyone hope to survive.


    "Break!"


    Fuyao pinched the spell with both hands, a beam of sword intent shed through the void, breaking Situ Shu¡¯s fatal strike.


    "You actually broke through the barrier?"


    Feeling the Nascent Soul Force from Fuyao, Yuan Kui couldn¡¯t help but cry out, a monstrous wave rising in his heart, far more shocking than seeing Xu Wendong wield four treasures.


    Because he knew the Heavenly Dao of the Minor World was wed, let alone ordinary people, even the Nine Provinces Imperial Family could not break through the barrier.


    Fuyao pinched the spell with both hands, Spirit Stones flew out from her hands,nding around the Jade Maiden Pce.


    In a sh.


    A green light enveloped the entire Jade Maiden Pce.


    She had set up a Nine Heavens Thunder Formation again.


    "Everyone, retreat into the formation. From now on, leave the battlefield to me!" Fuyao¡¯s voice was cold.


    Although she didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened in the Jade Maiden Pce during this time,


    But she could smell the pungent scent of blood in the air.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to know.


    During her absence, a fierce battle must have urred here!


    "Go back and rest!" Xu Wendong led the way down, even though he wanted very much to fight alongside Fuyao.


    But he was really very weak now.


    "Tell me, how did you enter the Nascent Soul Stage?" Situ Shu ignored Xu Wendong and the others.


    Becausepared to the female cultivators of the Jade Maiden Pce.


    Compared to the four treasures on Xu Wendong.


    The method of Golden Core to Nascent Soul was more enticing.


    Fuyao looked at Situ Shu with a slight smile, a trace of sword intent appearing deep in her profound pupils: "Old thing, are you interrogating me?"


    Yuan Kui¡¯s voice was indifferent: "Fuyao, do you think you can contend with the two of us just because you¡¯ve be a Nascent Soul Stage Expert?"


    One against two.


    Fuyao¡¯s chances of victory were not great.


    "What if you add me?"


    A gentle voice came from the night sky.


    In an instant.


    A white light appeared in the darkness.


    The ring light made people squint involuntarily.


    When the light weakened, everyone clearly saw a beauty in white like snow descending to the mortal world like a Fairy, suspending quietly in the air, giving an impression of being beyond worldly affairs.


    Her white dress fluttered with the wind, with a Fairy-like temperament, as if detached from the world.


    The fine patterns on the dress rippled like water waves, appearing so fresh and unique.


    Her hair was gently coiled up, pinned with a white jade hairpin, appearing elegant and dignified.


    The strands of hair by her ears brushed across her cheeks with the wind, giving a soft and beautiful feeling.


    Her appearance was graceful and otherworldly, her bright skin like a white lotus in the snow, her eyes like deep springs, clear yet mysterious.


    Her nose was straight, her lips rosy, exuding vibrant energy.


    She stood there quietly, as if detached from the world, like a Fairy who doesn¡¯t partake in the mortal world.


    A subtle aura surrounded her, making one feel tranquility and serenity.


    "Mistress?"


    The people of Sword Pavilion were overjoyed and moved to tears upon seeing Si Youyou, not expecting she also had passed through her Heavenly Tribtion and be a Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator.


    Xu Wendong was also very excited, not expecting that Si Youyou and Fuyao would return one after another, it was really timely.


    As for Si Youyou¡¯s appearance, Fuyao seemed calm, because she knew about the affair between Xu Wendong and his mistress.


    Some were happy, some were worried.


    The expressions of Situ Shu and Yuan Kui were extremely grave, not expecting the Qingzhou Cultivation World to appear with two Nascent Soul Stage Cultivators at the same time.


    This made the two feel somewhat tricky.


    Indeed.


    If they had known earlier, they shouldn¡¯t have killed each other previously!


    If they hadn¡¯t killed each other, defeating Fuyao and Si Youyou wouldn¡¯t be difficult, but now it¡¯s somewhat tricky.


    Si Youyou looked towards the Jade Maiden Pce, a gentle smile shed in her eyes, then she furrowed her brow lightly and said, "Why is there no sign of Senior Brother?"


    Meng Hao sobbed like rain: "Master... died in battle!"


    Boom!


    Such simple five words, instantly ignited the killing intent in Si Youyou¡¯s heart, the aura of a Nascent Soul Stage Expert unabashed, like a mountain torrent bursting.


    "I will kill you to avenge my Senior Brother!" Si Youyou¡¯s eyes were bloody red, the reason she vited secr ethics to Dual Cultivation with Xu Wendong was just to undergo Golden Core to Nascent Soul.


    Her purpose of Golden Core to Nascent Soul was to Dual Cultivate with her Senior Brother, to help him break through the barrier!


    Who would have thought.


    She returned from crossing the tribtion, but her Senior Brother had already died in battle!


    Nothing is more painful in the world than this.


    Situ Shu snorted coldly: "So what if you two broke through the barrier and entered the Nascent Soul Stage? Even in the Nascent Soul Stage, there are disparities in strength!"


    He and Yuan Kui entered the Nascent Soul Stage a thousand years ago, although they were still at the Nascent Soul First Layer, they believed themselves stronger than Si Youyou and Fuyao.


    "Where is the Lingxiao Sword?" Si Youyou reached out into the void.


    Poo!


    Without any warning, Xu Wendong spat a mouthful of blood, the Lingxiao Sword flew uncontrobly into the air and fell into Si Youyou¡¯s hand.


    Xu Wendong wanted to cry but had no tears.


    If you want to borrow the sword, just say so.


    Why be so brusque?


    Can¡¯t you consider me a bit?


    With the Spiritual Artifact in hand, Si Youyou¡¯s aura underwent a shocking transformation, a grand killing intent swirling around her.


    Facing this killing intent, even Situ Shu felt a strong sense of crisis, recalling that disparities in realm strength can bepensated by Spiritual Artifacts.


    "Master, I have another Spiritual Artifact here." Xu Wendong immediately released the Golden Crow Furnace, transforming into a fiery red light falling into Fuyao¡¯s hand.


    Fuyao held one foot of the Golden Crow Furnace in one hand, a disdainful expression appearing on her coldly beautiful face: "I¡¯m such a beautiful, elegant woman, this Spiritual Artifact doesn¡¯t quite suit me!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched.


    At such a critical time, you¡¯re still considering elegance?


    Fuyao sighed softly: "Oh well, oh well, today I¡¯ll reluctantly kill a Nascent Soul Stage Expert for everyone¡¯s entertainment!"


    As the words fell, she held the Golden Crow Furnace, like an unstoppable female war god, and charged straight at Yuan Kui.

 Chapter 962 - 959: Vindication

    <h4>Chapter 962: Chapter 959: Vindication</h4>


    Boom!


    Fuyao wielded the Golden Crow Furnace, striking heavily towards Yuan Kui.


    Her momentum was like a rainbow, unstoppable.


    The Golden Crow Furnace in her hand transformed into a crimson light, exuding a momentum capable of overwhelming everything.


    Seeing this, Yuan Kui immediately flew backward.


    However, he was after all a Cultivator at the Nascent Soul First Layer, his realm being the same as Fuyao¡¯s, so there wasn¡¯t much difference in speed.


    Without much thought, he pinched the spell with both hands, emitting a green light.


    "Get lost!"


    Fuyao waved the Pill Furnace in her hand, directly dispersing Yuan Kui¡¯s attack.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuan Kui¡¯s face was filled with gloom.


    He quickly formed hand seals, and six beams of green light suddenly appeared in the void.


    These six lights appeared around Fuyao, along with above and below her.


    "Trap!"


    Yuan Kui swiftly formed hand seals, and the six beams of light transformed into a square-shaped prison, directly trapping Fuyao within it.


    "A petty trick, and you dare show off your skills?"


    Fuyao¡¯s face was full of disdain.


    Then she raised the Golden Crow Furnace in her hand, fiercely smashing it towards the prison in front of her.


    Puff!


    With a muffled sound, the spell prison unleashed by Yuan Kui was instantly shattered by Fuyao.


    Both were Nascent Soul Stage Experts, there was no distinction in realm.


    Yet.


    Fuyao, holding the Golden Crow Furnace, had an absolute advantage.


    And this advantage could easily kill Yuan Kui in seconds.


    Seeing Fuyao¡¯s momentum crushing Yuan Kui, the Qingzhou Cultivators all felt vindicated.


    Wishing Fuyao would smash Yuan Kui into pieces!


    "You forced my hand!"


    Yuan Kui let out an angry roar.


    He pinched the spell with both hands, summoning a Bronze Cauldron, attempting to devour Fuyao¡¯s Golden Crow Furnace.


    But.


    His Bronze Cauldron was merely a Magic Artifact.


    How could it devour a Spiritual Artifact?


    Boom!


    The moment the cauldron and the furnace collided, a deafening roar erupted between heaven and earth.


    Then.


    Yuan Kui¡¯s Bronze Cauldron instantly shattered.


    And at the moment the Bronze Cauldron broke apart, Yuan Kui also coughed up blood, his aura weakened to the extreme.


    His body trembled in the air.


    His Soul had long been integrated with the Bronze Cauldron, their fate was intertwined.


    Xu Wendong sighed softly: "Master, let him live a path of survival!"


    He didn¡¯t have a bad impression of Yuan Kui.


    And also.


    Yuan Kui had helped him investigate the whereabouts of his mother.


    Because of this, Xu Wendong suggested that Fuyao let him live.


    After all.


    He was following the orders of the Imperial Family toe here.


    He was fundamentally different from others.


    Yuan Kui, with disheveled hair and chaotic aura, let out a bitter smile: "Xu Wendong, you are truly a person of loyalty and righteousness!"


    "Although Heavenly Dao is merciless."


    "Even though your nature will bring many obstacles in your path of growth."


    "But I believe, in the future, you will be a being overlooking all living things."


    "It¡¯s just unfortunate, I can¡¯t control my fate!"


    He paused and looked down at Xu Wendong: "I have an unworthy request!"


    Xu Wendong rose into the air, bowed, and saluted: "Senior, please instruct."


    Yuan Kui smiled and said: "I want to die by your hand."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils trembled fiercely.


    He knew.


    Even if he let Yuan Kui go today.


    The Qingzhou Imperial Family would still not let him go.


    This was his destiny.


    Just like the unchangeable positions between them.


    "Farewell, senior!" Xu Wendong bowed, sending Yuan Kui off on his final journey.


    At the same time.


    The Golden Crow Furnace flew out of Fuyao¡¯s hand, striking heavily against Yuan Kui.


    With a muffled explosion.


    Yuan Kui¡¯s body turned into a mist of blood, disappearing in the heavens and earth.


    On the other side.


    Situ Shu was waving a horsetail whisk, battling with Si Youyou. His whisk was not a Spiritual Artifact, but it was a strong Magic Artifact.


    However.


    He dared not confront Si Youyou head-on.


    Because he knew.


    Unless he used that Spiritual Artifact from the Yanzhou Imperial Family, no one could contend with Si Youyou.


    "Freeze!"


    Without warning.


    A yellow talisman appeared in Situ Shu¡¯s hand.


    He tossed the yellow talisman into the air.


    The next second.


    A yellow light burst from the talisman paper, instantly freezing the void, giving the illusion of time stopping.


    Seeing Si Youyou¡¯s body unable to move, Fuyao¡¯s gaze intensified, instantly appearing beside the yellow talisman, fiercely smashing it with the Golden Crow Furnace in her hand.


    Pfft!


    The talisman paper transformed into mes and disappeared.


    At the same time.


    Si Youyou¡¯s body regained its senses, and the two of them fought side by side, simultaneously advancing towards Situ Shu.


    Although it was two against one.


    Situ Shu disyed richbat experience, remaining calm andposed despite facing two Nascent Soul Stage experts wielding Spiritual Artifacts.


    After all.


    He was the number one Nascent Soul in the Nine Provinces.


    Apart from those Nascent Soul Realm elders of the Imperial Family, his strength ranked top.


    "Freeze!"


    While dodging Si Youyou and Fuyao¡¯s attacks, he summoned a yellow talisman, wanting to trap them with the same trick.


    Because for him, as long as he could trap them for one second, he could kill them.


    But.


    Fuyao and Si Youyou had already realized the power of the yellow talisman in his hand, and as soon as he summoned the talisman, they appeared at his left and right sides.


    One attacked with a sword.


    One wielded a furnace.


    Attacking from both sides.


    Unstoppable.


    "Not good!"


    Situ Shu¡¯s face changed sharply, sensing an unprecedented crisis.


    Without further thought.


    He pushed his Nascent Soul Force to the extreme while flying backward.


    But.


    The chill released by the Lingxiao Sword left a ghastly wound on his abdomen, faintly revealing the Nascent Soul within his Dantian.


    This made him extremely furious, and he then made a reckless decision, abandoning his Physical Body, the Nascent Soul transformed into a remnant shadow, flying straight towards Xu Wendong.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t defeat Fuyao and Si Youyou today, that¡¯s why he thought of seizing Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    Although he knew Wu Yuanmu had failed in thest attempt to seize Xu Wendong, Wu Yuanmu escaped using that Spiritual Artifact from Yanzhou, calling it a bloodied attempt wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    But he was different.


    He wasn¡¯t bloodied right now!


    "Not good!"


    When Fuyao and Si Youyou realized Situ Shu¡¯s intention, their expressions changed simultaneously, wanting to block him.


    But his speed was obviously faster, and they were unable to protect Xu Wendong in such a close environment.


    "Did you really think I¡¯m a pushover?" Xu Wendong let out a light sigh.


    The True Phoenix me erupted around him instantly.


    If Situ Shu had used his Physical Body, he might not have feared Xu Wendong¡¯s True Phoenix Fire.


    But he was now in the form of a Nascent Soul.


    Just touching the True Phoenix Fire instantly made him emit a piercing scream.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest, continuing to fly towards Xu Wendong.


    "I have more tricks!" Xu Wendong revealed a mischievous smile, and suddenly, a golden light flew out from his brow.


    Under Situ Shu¡¯s horrified gaze, it pierced through his Nascent Soul!


    Situ Shu¡¯s Nascent Soul shattered, but he let out a terrified scream: "That thing... How is it in your hands?"

 Chapter 963 - 960: Completely Outmatched

    <h4>Chapter 963: Chapter 960: Completely Outmatched</h4>


    Situ Shu is dead.


    The Nascent Soul disappeared in mid-air.


    Like a brightmp slowly extinguishing.


    Seeing Situ Shu¡¯s tragic death, the cultivators of the other Eight States were all stunned, unable to calm their hearts.


    To tten the Jade Maiden Pce, they dispatched nine Nascent Soul Stage experts!


    But what was the result?


    All nine Nascent Soul Stage experts died in battle, yet they didn¡¯t tten the Jade Maiden Pce.


    This is truly hard for them to ept.


    At the same time,


    they also came to realize a harsh reality.


    With their current strength,


    they are no match for the Qingzhou cultivators.


    To survive,


    the only option is to surrender.


    This is the only way to stay alive.


    For a moment,


    everyone put down their weapons.


    "What exactly is this iron sheet?" Xu Wendong looked at the iron sheet in his hand, eyes full of confusion.


    He always thought,


    it was a magic artifact.


    Insignificantpared to the Lingxiao Sword, the Golden Crow Furnace, and the Water Spirit Pearl, Fire Spirit Pearl.


    But now it seems,


    things are not as he imagined.


    This golden iron sheet is the true killer weapon!


    It seems to have an unknown origin.


    "Quick, get back into the formation!"


    Without any warning,


    Fuyao struck Xu Wendong down from the air, falling into the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation.


    Just as Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t figured out what was happening, a powerful aura appeared in the air.


    The next second,


    a mysterious elder suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the night sky.


    He was wearing a ck robe, exuding an extraordinary aura, solemn and dignified, with golden dragon patterns embroidered on the robe, appearing mysterious and noble.


    A wide ck belt was tied around his waist, making him look even more upright. The hem of the robe gently swayed with the wind, perfectly blending with the silence of the void.


    The elder¡¯s hair was grizzled, yet still meticulously groomed.


    He sported a simple bun, pinned with a jade hairpin.


    His face was covered with wrinkles, like a historical canvas, recording the years he had traversed.


    His eyes were deep and bright, like stars in the night sky, shining with wisdom and aged experience.


    In the void, the elder¡¯s steps were steady, each step seemed to tread on his own rhythm.


    He emitted an indescribable presence that made one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even Fuyao and Si Youyou felt an unprecedented sense of oppression from him.


    It seemed,


    that this person could take their lives with a mere flick of his wrist.


    Even though both had already be Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, they had no courage to resist in front of him.


    Clearly,


    this was a Nascent Soul Stage expert from the Qingzhou Imperial Family.


    The elder murmured: "This battle has given me quite the surprises!"


    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but itnded in everyone¡¯s ears like thunder, causing their vital energy to churn.


    The Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment cultivators instantly fell into aa.


    The elder chuckled lightly: "But how can a firefly¡¯s glowpare to the brilliance of the moon?"


    Fuyao, full of spirit, charged at the elder: "Even if we are mere fireflies, we will still contend with the sun and moon!"


    "Indeed." Si Youyou also charged at him: "This world belongs to all living beings, not just your Nine Provinces Imperial Family!"


    Swish, swish, swish!


    The two attacked the mysterious elder with all their might.


    Their speed was lightning-fast, impossible to capture with the naked eye, only hearing the loud thudsing from the air.


    Not only were ordinary disciples unable to watch, even Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t capture their figures with his soul force.


    It was evident how intense this battle was.


    Thud!


    Momentster,


    Fuyao¡¯s figure strangely fell from the air.


    Her face was sallow, unable to withstand the opponent.


    Xu Wendong quickly dashed out of the formation, held Fuyao in his arms, andnded back in the formation.


    By this time, she was already on the verge of dying: "This guy¡¯s strength is strong, must be at midte Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level."


    "We... are not his match."


    Xu Wendong softly said: "No worries, even if he¡¯s a midte Nascent Soul Stage expert, he can¡¯t break through the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation!"


    "Let¡¯s hope so!" Fuyao¡¯s eyes were full of worry.


    Although the power of the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation was great, she wasn¡¯t sure if it could withstand a full-force strike from a midte Nascent Soul Stage expert!


    At the same time,


    Si Youyou, also covered in blood, fell into the formation, spewing a mouthful of bright red blood.


    Even though they were holding spiritual artifacts, they were not the elder¡¯s match.


    Fortunately, they had spiritual artifacts.


    Otherwise, they would have perished.


    "Do you really think an Earth Rank First Stage formation can stop this old man?"


    The elder stood in the air, face showing disdain: "Previously, I didn¡¯t act on you because I wanted to feed you fat!"


    "Now, you are much more fattened than anticipated."


    "Just the two of you Nascent Soul Stage female cultivators can be my practice furnace!"


    Saying this, he unleashed a palm strike.


    In an instant,


    all of nature¡¯s spiritual energy in this world gathered together, transforming into a giant palm that covered the sky, striking heavily on the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation.


    Boom!


    Earth and sky shook.


    The terrifying boom was like thunder overhead, even Golden Core Stage experts couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Resulting in many spitting blood, looking exceptionally battered.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    This elder¡¯s strength was far more terrifying than the previous nine Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    Meanwhile, the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation emitted a green glow.


    But.


    Everyone clearly saw,


    the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation covering the Jade Maiden Pce twisted, giving a feeling of imminent destruction.


    Boom!


    The elder used the same move again, gathering all spiritual energy in his hand and pressing from the distance.


    Boom!


    Terrifying energy pressed heavily on the Nine Heavens Thunder Formation like Mount Tai.


    This strike, even Foundation Establishment cultivators, let alone midte Golden Core Stage cultivators, all spat blood.


    This included Xu Wendong.


    By this time,


    the formation in the sky had be increasingly thin, like a transparent film, ready to be pierced with a mere poke.


    "Break!"


    The elder struck again.


    Only,


    this time his strength was obviously reserved.


    Because he knew, if he struck with full force, the Jade Maiden Pce would be razed, and all the cultivators here would vanish.


    With just a light palm, he broke through the Jade Maiden Pce¡¯s proudest Nine Heavens Thunder Formation.


    Seeing this,


    Qingzhou cultivators fell into despair, strong feelings of discontent and helplessness arose in their hearts.


    They thought that with Fuyao and Si Youyou¡¯s return, they could achieve final victory, but no one expected the oue to twist and turn like this.


    "If you strive hard, there will be no regrets!" Fuyao¡¯s face was calm, showing no emotion.


    Si Youyou murmured: "Indeed, we ultimately couldn¡¯t defeat them!"


    Xu Wendong clenched his fists tightly, eyes full of resentment.


    But.


    He was already out of ns.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, immediately looked into the Sea of Consciousness for the wooden token.


    At this moment, the word "Crimson" clearly appeared on it.


    He.


    Had sessfully refined the token!


    But he didn¡¯t know the use of this token.


    Nor if it could defeat this strong expert in front of him?

 Chapter 964 - 961: Trembling with Excitement

    <h4>Chapter 964: Chapter 961: Trembling with Excitement</h4>


    Actually, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know when hepletely refined this token.


    His attention was never really focused on this token before.


    Although he has now refined the token.


    But...


    He has no idea what this token is for.


    "All cultivators, heed mymand, tten the Jade Maiden Pce!" The ck-clothed elder¡¯s voice boomed like thunder.


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    The Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators all shouted, charging towards the Jade Maiden Pce from all directions.


    Unlike thest time.


    This time their morale soared, they didn¡¯t ce the Qingzhou cultivators in their eyes at all.


    Because they all knew.


    Even if Qingzhou was once abundant with talent, its time has now passed.


    "Brace for the enemy!" The Sword Pavilion Elder roared furiously and charged into the oing crowd, his longsword exuding a cold iciness, instantly ying a Golden Core Period Expert.


    The Qingzhou cultivators also roared and fought with the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators, even if they could see no hope of survival.


    But at this moment, no one backed down!


    Everyone carried a spirit of fearlessness.


    They never looked back.


    Nor did they ever feel fear.


    Death had be their belief!


    Watching the Qingzhou cultivators rush forward into the sky, Xu Wendong clenched his fists: "In this battle, we have no hope unless we summon heavenly punishment!"


    Bang!


    Without any warning.


    A dazzling white light suddenly appeared in the dark sky.


    This light made even the Nascent Soul Stage Experts instinctively close their eyes, unable to gaze upon it.


    In the next second.


    Bolts of lightning enveloped the sky and earth, as if possessing a will of their own, under everyone¡¯s horrified eyes,nding precisely on the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators.


    The sudden scene left the Qingzhou cultivators dumbfounded on the spot.


    They had no idea what was happening.


    Clearly, they were holding weapons as well.


    But.


    Not a single bolt of sky thunder fell on them.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Before the Qingzhou cultivators could recover, the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators in the air fell densely like dumplings towards the ground.


    By this time, their bodies had already be mummified.


    Unable to withstand the sudden sky thunder.


    In just a moment.


    All of the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators died, not a single one left alive.


    For a moment.


    In the once densely packed night sky, only over three hundred Qingzhou cultivators and over four hundred Demon Sect Heretics remained.


    They looked around in a daze, unable to understand why such a bizarre thing had urred.


    Even the Nascent Soul Stage Expert from the Qingzhou Imperial Family furrowed his brows.


    Even though he was a Nascent Soul Stage Expert, he had not experienced such absurd events.


    It is said that when something deviant happens, there must be something bizarre.


    At this moment.


    An ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    It seemed that something uncontroble was about to happen.


    "What is happening?"


    In Fuyao¡¯s beautiful eyes, there was deep astonishment. The previous events were too absurd and bizarre, hard to believe even when witnessed firsthand.


    "Do you possess the divine skill of making wordse true?" Si Youyou looked at Xu Wendong in shock because she heard Xu Wendong said that there was no hope in this battle unless a heavenly punishment was brought down.


    "I... I think I know what that thing is." Xu Wendong swallowed hard, his eyes dazed.


    Fuyao gently asked: "What thing are you talking about? And why is your body trembling so much? Is that thing terrifying?"


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "If I say it¡¯s out of excitement, would you believe me?"


    Fuyao: "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying."


    Xu Wendong looked behind him: "Where is Xiao Die?"


    "Does Senior Brother Xu have any orders?" Xiao Die, who had been attending to Xu Wendong¡¯s daily needs, stepped out in a cyan dress, her face full of unease.


    Because there had been an Elder from the Jade Maiden Pce beside her, who had protected her with Golden Core Power, so she hadn¡¯t fallen unconscious.


    Xu Wendong casually snapped a tree branch, speaking nonchntly: "Here, take this tree branch, and go kill that old thing in the air."


    ???


    ???


    ???


    At this moment.


    Everyone around showed expressions like they¡¯ve seen a ghost.


    They felt either Xu Wendong had gone mad.


    Or they themselves had gone mad.


    Not to mention Xiao Die was just a Foundation Establishment Early Stage Cultivator, even if she were a Nascent Soul Stage Expert, even if Xu Wendong gave her the Lingxiao Sword, she still couldn¡¯t possibly kill that Nascent Soul Stage Expert from the Qingzhou Imperial Family!


    "Xu Wendong, are you insulting this old man?" The ck-clothed elder roared with rage.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to humiliate him in such a way.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t bother to pay him any attention but looked towards Xiao Die.


    Xiao Die¡¯s lips trembled, her eyes full of fear: "Senior Brother Xu, are you serious?"


    Xu Wendong showed a faint smile: "Believe me, you can do it."


    Xiao Die nodded solemnly: "I won¡¯t let Senior Brother Xu down."


    Everyone was speechless.


    It was understandable that Xu Wendong went mad, after all, he suffered serious injuries and was under immense pressure.


    But...


    Why did Xiao Die also go mad?


    She actually said she wouldn¡¯t let Xu Wendong down?


    What does that even mean?


    Could this girl really think she can actually kill that Nascent Soul Stage Expert from the Yanzhou Imperial Family in the void?


    Just as everyone hadn¡¯t reacted yet.


    Xiao Die seemed to have transformed into someone else, her eyes determined, she reached out and grabbed the tree branch from Xu Wendong¡¯s hand.


    Then.


    She took a step forward.


    "What?"


    When people saw Xiao Die¡¯s right foot stepping into the void without falling, and her left foot taking a second step.


    Without exception.


    Aside from Xu Wendong, even the Nascent Soul Stage Expert from the Yanzhou Imperial Family felt their scalp tingle, a feeling of sheer terror.


    "Can anyone tell me what¡¯s going on here?" A Jade Maiden Pce Disciple¡¯s voice trembled, as if seeing a ghost.


    Others were also stunned on the spot, their hearts filled with towering waves of shock.


    To know.


    Only Nascent Soul Stage Experts can fly through the air, even Golden Core Realm Cultivators need to rely on a flying sword.


    But.


    Xiao Die is just a Foundation Establishment Early Stage Cultivator!


    And now, under the watchful eyes of everyone, she demonstrated the skill to traverse the void.


    How can this not be shocking?


    "Impossible, you¡¯re just a Foundation Establishment Early Stage Cultivator, how can you traverse the void?" The Nascent Soul Stage Expert from the Yanzhou Imperial Family screamed incredulously.


    He had never witnessed such absurdity, it was beyond belief.


    "I don¡¯t know why I can traverse the void, I only know that your life belongs to me!" Xiao Die¡¯s voice was still clear and pleasant.


    But.


    The killing intent in her voice distorted even the void.


    "Delusional ant, how dare you dream of killing this old man?" The ck-clothed elder¡¯s eyes glinted coldly, and he struck a palm towards Xiao Die.


    The terrifying giant palm appeared again, exuding an overwhelming momentum, twisting even the void wherever it passed.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Everyone held their breath, even if they didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Die could traverse the void, they knew the methods of the ck-clothed elder!


    And at this critical moment, Xiao Die swung the tree branch forward.


    It seemed light and weak.


    But.


    Under everyone¡¯s terrified eyes, it shattered that overwhelming giant palm!


    A Qingzhou cultivator shouted in shock: "What the hell is going on here?"

 Chapter 965 - 962: Decisive Victory

    <h4>Chapter 965: Chapter 962: Decisive Victory</h4>


    At this moment.


    Everyone was deeply moved.


    They were speechless, their pupils trembling violently.


    Even though they had seen what happened just now with their own eyes.


    No one dared to believe it.


    Because it defied logic.


    After all.


    Xiao Die was just a Foundation Establishment Early Stage cultivator, while the opponent was a Nascent Soul Stage expert from Yanzhou City.


    The difference in their realms was as vast as the heavens and the earth.


    But who could have thought that a Foundation Establishment Early Stage cultivator could not only walk in the void but also defuse the opponent¡¯s terrifying strike with a mere branch?


    That scene had overturned their understanding of this world.


    "Why is it like this? What on earth is going on?" The old man in ck trembled with disbelief in his eyes.


    As Xiao Die approached, the ominous feeling in his heart grew stronger.


    No time to think.


    He instantly used teleportation to disappear from his position.


    "Can you escape?" Xiao Die¡¯s gaze was cold as she too vanished into the void.


    But in the next moment.


    A pitiful cry suddenly came from the sky, and the Nascent Soul Stage expert appeared spitting blood in the air.


    He was in a sorry state, like a meteor crashing heavily onto the mountain west of Jade Maiden Pce.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountains swayed! The old man¡¯s physical body directly pierced through the mountain.


    "Can someone tell me what the hell is going on? You¡¯re clearly just a Foundation Establishment cultivator, so why can¡¯t I defeat you?"


    The Nascent Soul expert from the Yanzhou Imperial Family was utterly broken, neither able to fight nor flee, who wouldn¡¯t copse?


    Xiao Die paid him no attention.


    She raised the branch in her hand and swung it at him from a distance.


    Boom!


    The void instantly twisted, annihted, and surged towards the Nascent Soul expert.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    Because clearly, she was using just a branch.


    But in Xiao Die¡¯s hands, it seemed like an Immortal Artifact.


    The old man quickly tried to dodge but still lost his left arm, blood flying, looking extremely grim.


    "Xu Wendong, who exactly are you?" The old man, enraged, looked at Xu Wendong, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    He knew.


    The reason this Foundation Establishment Early Stage cultivator possessed suchbat power was most likely because of Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong smiled: "If I say I am the Heavenly Dao, would you believe it?"


    The old man coldly snorted: "Do you think I would believe that?"


    At this time.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s precious son, Wan Jie from Myriad Beast Sect, stepped forward, wearing a shy smile: "Father, I want to show off!"


    Perhaps others doubted Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    But Wan Jie knew Xu Wendong had extraordinary means.


    It was precisely because of this belief that he wanted to make an impression.


    Hearing Wan Jie call Xu Wendong father.


    Everyone disyed looks of astonishment.


    Some even thought they were hallucinating.


    After all.


    Wan Jie was much older than Xu Wendong.


    How could he call Xu Wendong father?


    "You¡¯re truly no good!" Fuyao looked at Xu Wendong with a hint of disdain.


    She knew.


    Xu Wendong must have engaged in dual cultivation with Nn Yanran, otherwise, Wan Jie wouldn¡¯t be calling Xu Wendong father.


    Xu Wendong shrugged: Even if I¡¯m no good, I¡¯m still a righteous gentleman.


    At least when I dual cultivated with others, it was always mutual and I never used dirty or despicable means.


    And you?


    You¡¯re a good person then? Did you have my consent when you dual cultivated with me?


    He ignored Fuyao and looked up into the sky, softly saying: "Xiao Die,e back!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Die responded and swiftly returned to the ground.


    Recalling what just happened, it felt like a dream.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong looked at Wan Jie, saying: "Kill this old bastard in three moves!"


    "Damn, damn, damn!" Wan Jie was incredibly excited, having sensed a mysterious force enveloping his body just now.


    Though inexplicable, this force was terrifying.


    Thus.


    He took steps forward into the void under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze.


    He slowly clenched his fists, and the gauntlets crafted by Xu Wendong enveloped them, radiating dazzling light.


    The Nascent Soul expert from Yanzhou City disyed a solemn look; earlier, a Foundation Establishment Early Stage cultivator had severely injured him, crippling one of his arms.


    Now facing Wan Jie, a Golden Core Middle Stage cultivator, made him feel a chill down his spine.


    But more so, he felt fearful and uneasy.


    He naturally did not believe Xu Wendong was the Heavenly Dao Rules, yet he couldn¡¯t exin what was happening before him.


    "Although father asked me to settle you in three punches, I want to be straightforward and give you a swift end!"


    Wan Jie smirked devilishly, and his figure vanished into the night sky like a specter.


    When he reappeared, he found himself behind the Nascent Soul expert from Yanzhou City.


    "Die!"


    With Wan Jie¡¯s furious roar, his right fist, which had been gathering power, thunderously struck the head of the Nascent Soul expert!


    Time.


    Seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Everyone disyed tense and fearful looks.


    In theory.


    A Nascent Soul expert should have been strong enough to dodge even while being ambushed.


    However.


    The Nascent Soul expert from Yanzhou City appeared to be immobilized in mid-air.


    Pum!


    Apanied by a dull sound, the head of the Nascent Soul expert from Yanzhou City exploded like a watermelon.


    The head shattered, blood flying everywhere.


    In the next second.


    His physical body also burst into a mist of blood, disappearing into the world.


    This moment deeply shocked everyone.


    No one had imagined that Wan Jie would actually kill the Nascent Soul expert from Yanzhou City with one punch.


    Even though they witnessed it, they felt as if they were dreaming.


    Meanwhile.


    A fiery red sun emerged in the distant east.


    With a breeze blowing.


    The air filled with a thick scent of blood was dispersed by the wind.


    "Finally, daylight!"


    "We won, we won!"


    After a brief calm, Jade Maiden Pce erupted in deafening cheers.


    Everyone cried tears of joy, embraced together, celebrating the survival and triumph.


    This battle had been extraordinarily brutal for them.


    Among Qingzhou¡¯s Four Great Sects, except Fuyao, the Sect Leader of Jade Maiden Pce, who survived, Xu Canghai, Xia Hou, and Qiu Yuanshan all heroically perished!


    The Qingzhou cultivation realm also suffered over two hundred Golden Core stage casualties.


    Of course.


    Even so, they held off an assault from over ten thousand cultivators from the Eight States Cultivation World and ten Nascent Soul stage experts.


    One could certainly call it a great victory!


    "Did we really win?" Fuyao asked in a daze, even though they had won today, the world was still ruled by the Nine Provinces Imperial Family.


    Moreover, they possessed multiple Nascent Soul stage experts and numerous powerful techniques.


    Those techniques and resources were beyond their capability to contend.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were firm: "We truly won. From now on, no one can harm our brothers and sisters!"


    Fuyao looked at Xu Wendong, her eyes serious: "What exactly happened before? Do you truly possess divine skills?"

 Chapter 966 - 963: Transcending the Heavenly Dao

    <h4>Chapter 966: Chapter 963: Transcending the Heavenly Dao</h4>


    Everyone also coincidentally looked at Xu Wendong, their eyes full of curiosity.


    Xu Wendong spread his right hand, revealing a wooden token floating above his palm with a clearly visible [Crimson] character on it.


    The token quietly floated in his palm, exuding a mysterious aura, making it clear at a nce that it was not an ordinary item.


    He exined, "I acquired this token back at the Outer Domain Battlefield, and initially, it didn¡¯t have this character."


    "Only after Ipletely refined this token did this [Crimson] character appear."


    "However, I still don¡¯t know what its purpose is, nor what this [Crimson] character signifies."


    Si Youyou seemed to have thought of something and eximed, "Is this the Boundary Stele of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World?"


    The elders from Qingzhou¡¯s Four Great Sects all gasped.


    They knew some rumors about the Boundary Stele.


    It¡¯s said that if one can acquire the Boundary Stele, they can control a Minor World upon refining it.


    Linking to Xu Wendong¡¯s previous divine skills, everyone understood that this token was undoubtedly the Boundary Stele.


    This realization unsettled their hearts immensely.


    Because no one dared to believe that the handsome young man before them had be an existence above the Heavenly Dao Rules.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Indeed, this token is the Boundary Stele of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World."


    "The [Crimson] character is the best evidence because it was created by the senior Chi Songzi!"


    Wan Jie was so thrilled that he trembled all over, "Father, I want to be a Nascent Soul Stage Peak expert."


    "Sure!" Xu Wendong agreed straightforwardly.


    The next second.


    A terrifying aura of the Nascent Soul erupted within Wan Jie, his Golden Core transformed into a Nascent Soul instantly, without the so-called tribtion.


    For Xu Wendong, even an ant could be a Nascent Soul Stage expert in an instant.


    He looked at the cultivators from the Four Great Sects and smiled, "Who else wants to be a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator?"


    "I don¡¯t want." Meng Tao forced a smile, "I¡¯d rather grow step by step through my own efforts."


    "Indeed, cultivation should be solid and steady; there¡¯s no shortcut."


    Everyone spoke out.


    They did not want to enhance their strength through Xu Wendong.


    Si Youyou nervously looked at Xu Wendong, "Wendong, if you really are above this world, can you bring your master... back to life?"


    As soon as she said this.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Xu Wendong, their eyes filled with tension and expectation.


    After all, in this battle, Xu Canghai, Xia Hou, and Qiu Yuanshan had all sacrificed their lives.


    "No!" Xu Wendong said with a heavy face.


    Even though he had be an existence above the Heavenly Dao Rules, he still couldn¡¯t bring Xu Canghai, Xia Hou, and Qiu Yuanshan back to life.


    After all, Qiu Yuanshan died by self-destructing his Golden Core.


    Meanwhile, Xu Canghai and Xia Hou burned their souls to kill the enemy.


    All three of them had their souls disintegrated.


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s pained expression, Si Youyou gentlyforted, "Don¡¯t be sad, even if you can¡¯t revive senior brother, it doesn¡¯t matter."


    "After all, their sacrifice was worthwhile, we achieved the ultimate victory!"


    "If they were watching from above, knowing what happened today, they would surely be gratified and proud of you."


    She didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to me himself for being unable to revive his brothers, because he wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Listening to Si Youyou¡¯s words, Xu Wendong felt his mood recover somewhat.


    He nodded solemnly, his gaze firm, "Though we defeated the experts from the Eight States, the true culprits are the Nine Provinces Imperial Family!"


    "I will use their lives to honor the souls of Qingzhou cultivators!"


    "Yes, we must y all the Nine Provinces Imperial Family, overthrow their rule, and return this world to all beings!"


    "They are the cancer of thisnd, and must be uprooted!"


    "March on the Imperial City, stain the Golden Throne Hall with blood!"


    The scene erupted with shouts and cries for battle.


    "Let¡¯s head to Yanzhou City." Xu Wendong made a move with his thought, immediately taking over two hundred cultivators above the Golden Core Stage from the Four Great Sects and disappeared from Jade Maiden Pce.


    Actually.


    With his current power, even if he wished to wipe out the Nine Provinces Imperial Family, a single thought could erase thempletely.


    After all, he was above the Heavenly Dao Rules of this realm.


    However.


    If he directly wiped out their lives, wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for them?


    He wanted the experts of the Nine Provinces Imperial Family to wait in fear and despair for death to arrive.


    This was his divine punishment on the Nine Provinces Imperial Family!


    Everyone felt a sh before their eyes.


    The next second.


    They appeared above Qingzhou City, with the magnificent Imperial City below them.


    The ce was heavily guarded, even the guards had Golden Core Stage cultivation.


    And when Xu Wendong and the Qingzhou cultivators materialized in the sky, they instantly attracted the attention of the guards below.


    In an instant.


    Hundreds of guards rapidly gathered, their momentum astonishing, exuding an air of terrifying ughter.


    A middle-aged man at the Golden Core Stage Peak, with a curved de at his waist, looked up at the people in the sky and shouted coldly, "Audacious thieves, you dare fly over the Imperial City,e down and die!"


    Qingzhou City had a flight prohibition area.


    That area was the Forbidden City airspace.


    Flying there was a provocation to the Royal Family, carrying the punishment of exterminating nine ns!


    "Good son, leave these people to you!" Xu Wendong winked at Wan Jie, knowing that this guy loved to show off.


    "Sure, Father!"


    Wan Jie was thrilled.


    If previously calling Xu Wendong father was due to his rtionship with his mother, now calling him father came from the depths of his heart.


    After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to call the Heavenly Dao Rules daddy?


    Wan Jie, with a shy smile, stepped forward and then cleared his throat twice.


    Ahem, ahem!


    Two ordinary throat-clearings.


    But to those Golden Core Stage experts in the Forbidden City, it was like a thunderous shock, causing everyone to vomit blood, and those with weaker cultivation sprayed blood from seven orifices, dying miserably on the spot.


    A Nascent Soul Stage expert is already formidable and invincible, not to mention that Wan Jie¡¯s cultivation now was at the Nascent Soul Stage Peak.


    Across the Nine Provinces, there was no one whose power could overpower his.


    "Who is so bold as to challenge our Yanzhou Royal Family?"


    Apanied by a thunderous roar.


    A yellow python-robed elder appeared in the void, his hair and beard all white, exuding a terrifying aura.


    Wuming spoke up, "Wendong, this guy is Xiang Sinong, the third prince of the Yanzhou Royal Family."


    As a once-famous expert, Wuming naturally had seen experts in the Imperial Family and instantly recognized his background.


    Xiang Sinong also recognized Wuming and those elder-level experts from the Four Great Sects.


    His pupils trembled fiercely, unable to hide his shock, "You ants are still alive?"

 Chapter 967 - 964: What the Hell Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 967: Chapter 964: What the Hell Are You?</h4>


    Wuming sneered and said, "Not only are we, this group of ants, still alive, but we¡¯re also living quitefortably."


    In the past.


    Upon seeing Xiang Sinong, he would perform the full kowtow ceremony, not even daring to make eye contact.


    But now.


    Even though the other party is the Third Prince of the Yanzhou Imperial Family, he paid him no mind.


    Xiang Sinong¡¯s face darkened.


    He knew.


    Since the Qingzhou Cultivation Realm¡¯s cultivators are still alive, those nine Nascent Soul Stage experts must have met with misfortune, otherwise, they couldn¡¯t possibly appear here.


    At this moment.


    A voice full of majesty rang out from the sky: "Third Imperial Uncle,st night, Seventh Imperial Uncle also went to the Jade Maiden Pce."


    Before the voice had even finished.


    A middle-aged man wearing a golden dragon robe suddenly appeared in the sky, as if a deity had descended, exuding an aura of dominion over all living beings.


    The golden dragon robe glistened brightly under the sunlight, with intricately carved dragon patterns symbolizing the supreme imperial authority.


    A wide golden belt cinched his waist, making him appear even more formidable and towering. The hem of the robe fluttered in the breeze, weaving a spectacr scene with the white clouds in the sky.


    His hair, ck as ink, styled in a high bun, adorned with a golden crown, exuding an air of majesty and solemnity.


    His face was chiseled and handsome, with eyes full of spirit that emitted an oppressive intimidation.


    His stance was like that of a celestial god descending to earth, with every step carrying boundless authority.


    Aside from Xu Wendong, everyone felt an overwhelming sense of oppression in their hearts, even Wan Jie was no exception.


    Because, they knew.


    This was the emperor of the Qingzhou Imperial Family.


    A being with supreme imperial power.


    However.


    Thinking that Xu Wendong surpassed the Heavenly Dao, everyone suddenly felt the oppression vanish.


    No matter how supreme your power.


    As the sovereign of Qingzhou.


    What is it worth before the rules of the Heavenly Dao?


    Xiang Sinong¡¯s pupils trembled, angrily asking, "Did you kill my seventh brother?"


    "Yes!" Wan Jie grinned: "I don¡¯t know who your seventh brother is, but at dawn today, I did kill a little trash at the third level of the Nascent Soul Stage!"


    "I crushed his head and body with one punch."


    "I have to say, at the moment his body turned into a blood mist, the scene was truly spectacr, like a flower blooming by the River Nie."


    As he said this, his face showed a look of reminiscence, like a pervert.


    His attitude deeply enraged Xiang Sinong, his eyes shing with cold light, a terrifying killing intent erupted from his entire body: "I will kill you to avenge my seventh brother!"


    Before his words fell, he appeared in front of Wan Jie holding a longsword.


    He struck with his sword.


    The terrifying Sword Qi tore the firmament.


    "Small trash, with you, trying to hurt me?" Wan Jie showed utter disdain, dodging Xiang Sinong¡¯s attack effortlessly.


    Like a ghost, he appeared behind him, raising his right fist and thrusting forward.


    "Third Imperial¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The king of Qingzhou City, named Xiang Tian Ce, intended to warn Xiang Sinong to be careful.


    However.


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    A scarlet blood mist bloomed before his eyes.


    Under the sunlight, it truly resembled the blooming of the flower by the River Nie.


    This deeply shocked Xiang Tian Ce because, looking across the Nine Provinces, only the royal family had Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He didn¡¯t know why suddenly a powerful Nascent Soul Stage cultivator appeared, even the Third Imperial Uncle was no match for him.


    "Third Imperial Brother!"


    Meanwhile.


    From below the Imperial Pce came two mournful cries.


    The next second.


    Two Nascent Soul Stage experts wearing yellow python robes also flew into the sky, both with overwhelming killing intent on their faces.


    Seemingly not expecting that their beloved elder brother would die above the Imperial City.


    To them, it was an utter humiliation.


    "Who exactly are you people?" Xiang Tian Ce¡¯s voice was like thunder. He realized the opponent had an extraordinary origin, otherwise, they couldn¡¯t have defeated the Nascent Soul Stage experts of the Nine Provinces, and more so, couldn¡¯t have killed his imperial uncle.


    Wan Jie awkwardly scratched his head, revealing a shy smile: "Ie from Yongzhou, but they¡¯re all your subjects, though!"


    Xiang Tian Ce said coldly: "Impossible, the rules of the Heavenly Dao in the Nine Provinces are iplete, not to mention ordinary people, even my royal family¡¯s Golden Core Realm cultivators cannot break through the shackles, how could these two achieve Nascent Soul Transformation?"


    "How we achieved Nascent Soul Transformation is not important." Fuyao¡¯s eyes were indifferent: "What¡¯s important is, today we are here to overthrow the royal family¡¯s rule, to uproot you, this cancer!"


    "Impudence!" an elder shouted angrily: "You, as citizens of Qingzhou, are ungrateful enough to want to overthrow the royal family¡¯s rule. Without the royal family¡¯s protection, how could the Four Great Sects have survived until now?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out: "If the royal family truly protected the Four Great Sects, then why, when the Eight Provinces¡¯ cultivators invaded, not only did you not stop them, you even joined forces with them to besiege the Jade Maiden Pce, killing Qingzhou cultivators?"


    "Is this the so-called protection by your royal family?"


    His voice was calm, yet contained intense anger, as a series of thunderous roars came from the depths of the Nine Heavens.


    "What are you?" the elder¡¯s eyes were cold: "Just an ant at the Foundation Establishment Peak; do you have the right to speak here?"


    "And, do we, the royal family, need to exin our actions to you lot?"


    "Screw your immortal ancestor!" Wan Jie erupted in anger: "You dare call my father an ant, watch me obliterate you with a punch!"


    As his words fell.


    He disappeared from where he stood in less than a third of a second.


    When he reappeared at his original spot.


    A muffled explosion sound came from the front.


    Then.


    A blood mist appeared in the air, brilliantly vivid.


    And the elder who questioned what Xu Wendong was, vanished into the air.


    "Damn it, I shall kill you all to avenge the imperial brother!" another elder roared, his hands pinching the spell. A massive azure stele appeared in the sky, covering the sun.


    The stele exuded a deste, ancient, and powerful aura, giving a strong oppressive feeling.


    Yet.


    Wan Jie merely smirked disdainfully, then his figure appeared beneath the stele, throwing a punch.


    Crack!


    With a crisp shattering sound, the azure stele in the sky shattered instantly, turning into countless stones shooting around.


    "Pah, what a worthless thing!"


    Wan Jie spat disdainfully.


    As a peak Nascent Soul Stage expert, he was truly invincible.


    The elder spat blood, his eyes filled with unwillingness and helplessness: "Why is it like this? Does this really mean the Xiang family royal lineage is at its end?"


    "Imperial Uncle, although their strength is extraordinary, they cannot shake the foundation of our Xiang family royal line!" Xiang Tian Ce¡¯s hands formed spells, and behind him appeared a gold dragon tens of thousands of meters long.


    The giant dragon coiled behind him, though a spell, it still exuded an aura of contempt for all beings.


    This was the strongest magic divine ability of the Qingzhou royal family, the Heavenly Dragon Decision!

 Chapter 968 - 965: I Understand the Heavens Better Than You

    <h4>Chapter 968: Chapter 965: I Understand the Heavens Better Than You</h4>


    Looking at the thousand-meter-long Golden Dragon in the sky, Wan Jie subconsciously swallowed: "Father, this guy¡¯s strength is solid, I feel like I¡¯m not his match!"


    Even though he possessed a cultivation level at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    At this moment, he could also feel a tremendous sense of oppression.


    It was as if.


    This Golden Dragon before him could take his life.


    "All of you will die!" Xiang Tian Ce said with a nk expression.


    He himself was at the peak cultivation of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Not to mention, the Heavenly Dragon Jue was a divine skill kept in reserve by the Qingzhou Imperial Family.


    Once this divine skill was unleashed, it was invincible within the same realm.


    "Then leave it to me!"


    Xu Wendong stepped forward, looking at Xiang Tian Ce: "You, as the ruler of Qingzhou, ignore the lives of themon people and collude with others to harm the lives of Qingzhou¡¯s people."


    "Today, I bring down heavenly penalty as retribution upon you!"


    "Just with you? Dare you talk of bringing down heavenly penalty? Do you even know what the Heavenly Dao is?" Xiang Tian Ce¡¯s voice thundered as he pinched the spell with his hands, the giant dragon behind him erupting with a deafening dragon roar.


    Xu Wendong: "I understand the heavens better than you!"


    "Go die!"


    Xiang Tian Ce formed hand seals, and the giant dragon behind him roared as it rushed toward Xu Wendong, intent on devouring him.


    Dragon roars echoed in all directions.


    Drawing the attention of the city folk.


    Countless people trembled all over, frightened into prostrating on the ground.


    Yet Xu Wendong stood quietly in the void.


    Letting the giant dragon swallow him whole.


    However.


    His body remained standing there, without any change.


    Instead, the Golden Dragon, just after swallowing Xu Wendong, suddenly exploded, disappearing into the depths of the firmament.


    "What?" Xiang Tian Ce¡¯s scalp tingled; he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to so effortlessly break through his Heavenly Dragon Jue.


    This left him unable to calm his heart.


    Before he could recover his senses.


    He saw Xu Wendong looking at him, a hint of icy coldness shing in his eyes.


    In the next second.


    Xiang Tian Ce felt as if he were enveloped by a mysterious energy, then his cultivation rapidly declined.


    Falling from the ninthyer of the Nascent Soul Stage to the eighthyer.


    Not only that.


    Even his body underwent significant changes.


    Like reversing the youthful appearance, regaining youth rapidly.


    "What did you do to me?" Xiang Tian Ce felt deep fear; today¡¯s events overturned his understanding of the world.


    In the distance, another Nascent Soul Stage Expert was dumbstruck, utterly clueless as to why such things were happening.


    Wan Jie grinned: "Are you bewildered?"


    "Ha!"


    "You are but part of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World."


    "Even if you dominate the living beings."


    "You are still a part of them."


    "And my father, this young, handsome Xu Wendong Young Master you see, he has refined the Boundary Stele of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World."


    "You heard right; he is an existence above the Kunlun Mountains Minor World."


    "Yes, he transcends the Heavenly Dao Rules!"


    "He is an invincible existence in this world!"


    Boom!


    Wan Jie¡¯s words left Xiang Tian Ce and the other Nascent Soul Stage Expert feeling as if struck by a bolt from the blue.


    They never imagined.


    That Xu Wendong would obtain and even refine the Boundary Stele of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Though hard to believe.


    They really couldn¡¯t exin the events before them in any other way.


    After all.


    Xu Wendong indeed possessed strength that transcended the Heavenly Dao Rules.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice slowly echoed: "I gave you an opportunity."


    "But you did not seize it."


    "If, when the Eight Provinces¡¯ Experts attacked Qingzhou, you had stepped forward to protect your people instead of conspiring with them, I certainly wouldn¡¯t have treated you wrongly."


    "Even allowing the Xiang Family to be the sole royal family of the Nine Provinces wasn¡¯t impossible."


    "Unfortunately, you chose to join hands with outsiders to ughter your own people!"


    "Given this, what¡¯s the use of you?"


    Xiang Tian Ce¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    He remembered that on the eve of the great battle, Yuan Kui had once found him, exined that Xu Wendong was determined to fight alongside the Four Great Sects to the death.


    And advised him to reconsider and protect his people.


    However.


    He hadn¡¯t taken it to heart at all.


    Even if Xu Wendong was the legendary Ancient Sacred Body.


    He still didn¡¯t think Xu Wendong could rival the Nine Provinces Imperial Family.


    He just hadn¡¯t expected.


    The fortune of this son to be so astonishing, actually acquiring the Boundary Stele of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Indeed.


    A step in the wrong direction, every step further is wrong.


    A strong sense of regret rose in his heart.


    But he also knew, time couldn¡¯t be turned back.


    He must bear the consequences for his mistakes.


    Thinking of this, he sighed softly: "One must take responsibility for one¡¯s actions alone; I implore you, for the sake of heaven¡¯s virtue ofpassion, to spare a path for the Xiang Family!"


    He originally intended to request sparing the Xiang Royal Family.


    But the words stuck in his throat.


    He had no right to call himself a royal before Xu Wendong.


    Fuyao angrily asked: "So you know about heaven¡¯s virtue ofpassion, huh? If so, why didn¡¯t you think of this when the Eight Provinces¡¯ Cultivators invaded?"


    Xiang Tian Ce was left speechless by the retort.


    Xu Wendong said softly: "Master, there¡¯s no need to waste words on such a person. I¡¯ve said, today the Qingzhou Imperial Family must atone for the Qingzhou Cultivators!"


    As his voice fell.


    Silhouettes began to fly out from the Imperial Pce.


    But.


    They weren¡¯t flying out on their own but were wrapped by a mysterious power that forced them out.


    These were the members of the Qingzhou Royal Family, totaling three hundred and twenty-five, men and women, young and old.


    At this moment.


    The once exalted royal family, all wore pale faces, expressions of panic.


    Though they hadn¡¯t appeared before.


    They knew what had happened outside.


    They knew they were facing an imminent catastrophe.


    "Are you really going to annihte the Xiang Family?"


    "They are also your kin!" Xiang Tian Ce roared unwillingly.


    Xu Wendong: "I¡¯ve said, I understand the heavens more than you."


    As his words ended.


    A scarlet blood mist suddenly appeared in the air.


    It was a Royal Princess, exploding directly, not even making a sound before death.


    Soon after.


    More scarlet blood mists exploded in the air.


    Under the sunlight, it was truly as if living beside the Naihe Bridge, the flowers on the other side by the Naihe Bridge, though enchanting, evoked a bone-chilling sensation.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Apanied by a series of dull sounds.


    The members of the Qingzhou Imperial Family also sessively perished under the despairing, helpless, and angry gaze of Xiang Tian Ce.


    Yet he.


    Could only watch his kin perish due to a single wrong decision he made, helpless to change the oue.


    Ultimately.


    The Qingzhou Imperial Family, all turned into blood mist, disappeared into the world.


    Xu Wendong looked back at everyone and whispered: "A nation cannot be without a ruler for a day, who among you desires to be the ruler of Qingzhou?"


    Fuyao looked troubled: "As your master, I will reluctantly be the ruler of Qingzhou, to help you govern Qingzhou!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched hard.


    Reluctant?


    Can¡¯t you have a bit of dignity?


    But then.


    It seemed he sensed something, a sh of excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 969 - 966: Xu Fan Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 969: Chapter 966: Xu Fan Awakens</h4>


    Xu Wendong looked at Si Youyou and said, "Master¡¯s wife, Sister Fan is about to wake up, let¡¯s return to the Sword Pavilion first!"


    "Okay."


    Knowing that Xu Fan would soon wake up, Si Youyou was also very excited.


    Because.


    This was her only rtive in this world.


    Wan Jie hurriedly said, "Father, please don¡¯t interfere with the affairs of the Yong State Royal Family. I¡¯ll go and eliminate those Nascent Soul Stage cultivators of the Yong State Royal Family and take the throne for a while!"


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong left with a simple "Okay," and then disappeared into the air with Si Youyou.


    The next moment.


    The two returned to the Sword Pavilion.


    They arrived at the cave where the jade coffin was ced.


    Seeing Xu Fan quietly lying in the jade coffin, Si Youyou couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Wendong, "Why hasn¡¯t Fanfan woken up yet?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, she will wake up soon." Xu Wendong showed a slight smile, having previously sensed that Xu Fan¡¯s soul had already begun to awaken.


    Si Youyou controlled her emotions, standing nervously in front of the jade coffin, awaiting Xu Fan¡¯s awakening.


    Although Xu Fan waking up was a great joy.


    But for her.


    The greatest sorrow on earth was not being able to share this good news with senior brother.


    Thinking of this, her nose tingled, and her gentle eyes welled up with crystalline tears.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    He reached out, holding her slightly cool small hand.


    At this moment.


    Si Youyou¡¯s heart seemed to find a safe harbor again, and she started sobbing in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms.


    "Birth, old age, sickness, and death, the cycle of the Heavenly Dao. Even though many times we don¡¯t want to go through separations, this is a destiny we cannot escape."


    "Look at it optimistically; if Master is watching over us from heaven, he wouldn¡¯t wish to see you so sad!"


    Xu Wendong softly consoled Si Youyou.


    Perhaps due to merging with the Boundary Stele of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he seemed to have transcended life and death.


    This was a transformation of his mindset.


    Because only by looking beyond life and death.


    Can one escape Samsara and transcend life and death.


    Si Youyou, sobbing, said, "I will try to let go."


    Xu Wendong showed a doting smile, reached out to wipe the tears from her face, and gently said, "When Sister Fan wakes up, I n to go to Yanzhou. After the trip to Yanzhou, I¡¯ll take you back to enjoy a mundane life!"


    The mundane life is colorful; he hoped to change Si Youyou¡¯s environment and mood to help her move past her grief.


    However.


    Before that, he needed to visit Yanzhou to look for his mother.


    "Alright." Si Youyou, who had previously gone through tribtion in the mortal world, knew what it was like, far more interesting than this Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Xu Wendong looked at the familiar face in the jade coffin, excited, "Sister Fan is about to wake up."


    Si Youyou hurriedly left Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, and then looked at Xu Fan in the jade coffin.


    Time.


    Seemed to stop flowing at this moment.


    The atmosphere was very tense.


    However.


    This tension was broken by Xu Fan¡¯s long eyshes.


    Her eyshes fluttered twice.


    Then.


    She slowly opened her weak eyes.


    However.


    Upon seeing the scene before her, she felt like she was dreaming, finding it very unreal.


    This was the Kunlun Mountains Minor World!


    How could Xu Wendong possibly be here?


    So.


    She closed her eyes again.


    After about a minute.


    She confirmed it wasn¡¯t a dream.


    Suddenly, with tear-filled eyes, she didn¡¯t know where she found the strength to tightly embrace Xu Wendong and held him close in her arms.


    "I thought I would never see you again in this lifetime!" Xu Fan cried out, the hot tears instantly soaking the front of Xu Wendong¡¯s clothes.


    "I promise this time, I¡¯ll never let you disappear from my life again!" Xu Wendong also tightly held the woman in his arms.


    Feeling her heartbeat and breathing, there was an indescribable sense of solidity in his heart.


    He met Xu Fan in Qingyuan County.


    At that time, he was just an ordinary person.


    Bonded because of Noblewoman Cream.


    From then on, their destinies were tightly intertwined.


    Later.


    Xu Fan disappeared like she had evaporated from the world, and he used every connection to find out that she returned to Su Province.


    Thus, he used his connections, decisively stepping into Su Province¡¯s officialdom to find her again.


    But heaven was not on his side.


    She was taken by Xu Canghai to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Then, he entered the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Only to find out that Xu Fan¡¯s condition was terrible.


    Fortunately, with his efforts, he finally found Warm Jade on the Outer Domain Battlefield, sessfully awakening Xu Fan.


    Recalling the events of the past, it was as if they happened yesterday, vivid in memory.


    "I knew you could find me." Xu Fan cried with joy; for her, meeting Xu Wendong in this life was worth dying for without regrets.


    Although this guy in front of her was a bit of a scoundrel.


    But it didn¡¯t matter to her.


    Because she knew.


    Even if she were to die.


    There would be a man who would storm the underworld for her, snatching her from Yama!


    At this moment.


    Xu Fan saw her aunt beside them, her face immediately turned red, and she quickly separated from Xu Wendong, shyly calling her aunt.


    Si Youyou¡¯s face also showed a hint of tenderness. She didn¡¯t speak, opening her arms for a hug with Xu Fan.


    "Aunt, I told you before that Wendong would find the Sword Pavilion. Do you believe me now?" Xu Fan showed a happy, somewhat yful smile.


    Si Youyou: "I believed it before."


    After separating from her aunt, Xu Fan looked around with suspicion, unable to help asking, "Where is my father? Did he keep the promise he made to me?"


    These simple words.


    Once again stirred Si Youyou¡¯s grief, a hint of sadness showing in her eyes.


    Xu Fan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, an ominous premonition arose, and she nervously looked at Xu Wendong to know her father¡¯s whereabouts.


    Xu Wendong initially didn¡¯t want to tell Xu Fan about this matter so soon, but seeing her tense and pleading eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Then, he reached out and touched Xu Fan¡¯s forehead, showing her the scene of Xu Canghai¡¯s heroic death in her mind.


    Xu Fan stood there dazedly, struggling to digest what she saw, tears sliding down her face.


    But unlike Si Youyou who expressed sorrow, she was full of pride: "Anyone is destined to die, some deaths are as light as a feather, others as heavy as Mount Tai!"


    "I am proud of my father!"


    Xu Wendong earnestly said, "Master was indeed an admirable strongman, they should be remembered and honored by people."


    Thinking of this, he moved his heart, and instantly, the entire Nine Provinces erupted with a deep rumbling of thunder.


    At the same time.


    The far east of Qingzhou.


    The far west of Liang State.


    The far north of Yongzhou.


    Three towering statues simultaneously rose into the clouds.


    These statues were exactly Xu Canghai, Xia Hou, and Qiu Yuanshan.


    The three statues were lifelike, facing in three directions, standing like Celestial Gods in the world.


    Guarding the peace of this realm.


    Afterpleting all this, Xu Wendong looked at Xu Fan and Si Youyou, "I need to go to Yanzhou to find my mother, would you two apany me?"

 Chapter 970 - 967: Searching for Family

    <h4>Chapter 970: Chapter 967: Searching for Family</h4>


    Si Youyou said, "You mother and son are having a reunion, so we won¡¯t go with you!"


    "Please, please, can youe with me?" Xu Wendong looked anxious.


    Xu Fan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What¡¯s the matter with you? Logically, going to find your rtives should be a happy asion, why are you so nervous?"


    "I don¡¯t know either." Xu Wendong gave a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t know why, but he simply felt an inexplicable tension and anxiety within.


    Because.


    He had no idea if his mother was still alive.


    Yes, even though he was now the master of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he had never spied on the Luo Family of Nanyang City, Yanzhou.


    He was afraid of the disappointment that woulde if he couldn¡¯t find his mother.


    Thus, he wanted to personally search for his mother¡¯s whereabouts.


    Si Youyou had a faint bitter smile on her lips.


    Who would have thought that as the ruler of thisnd, Xu Wendong would disy such anxiety?


    "In that case, my daughter and I will apany you on your search!" Si Youyou finally agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s request.


    She wanted to provide Xu Wendong with emotional support.


    "Thank you, Master Mother, I... do I need to... take a bath and maybe... change into new clothes?"


    Xu Wendong had never been as nervous as he was at this moment.


    Nervous to the point of being somewhat at a loss.


    Because.


    He was finally going to meet his mother.


    As a child, every time he was bullied, he envied others who could go home toin, who could return to their mother¡¯s arms to share their grievances.


    But.


    He didn¡¯t know where his mother was.


    However.


    This did not diminish the sacred status of the word "mother" in his heart.


    Because even without having met her, he knew that years ago, his mother had risked her life to carry him away from the Xu Family of the Capital.


    "Wendong, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous!" Si Youyou¡¯s heart softened: "You¡¯re already very handsome in this outfit, and even if you were destitute, your mother wouldn¡¯t despise you."


    "Because, you are a piece of her flesh!"


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly, "In that case, let¡¯s head to Nanyang City in Yanzhou!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take you there." Si Youyou knew that Xu Wendong¡¯s emotions were very unstable, and enveloping Xu Wendong and Xu Fan with her Nascent Soul Force, she flew directly toward Nanyang City.


    Nanyang City was over a thousand kilometers from the Sword Pavilion, and though the journey was not short, Si Youyou¡¯s flying speed was very fast.


    Even without using teleportation, the speed exceeded 500 km/h, unmatched by any worldly means of transportation.


    By noon.


    The three arrived outside Nanyang City.


    Nanyang City was notrge, with a poption of only about 500,000.


    Yet the city was exceptionally prosperous.


    It was situated on a vast expanse, surrounded by mountains, with an advantageous geographical position and convenient transportation.


    The walls of Flourishing Prefecture were tall and majestic, built of sturdy granite, having withstood the elements for millennia, yet still standing firm.


    The crions on the city walls were neat, and the battlements connected, resembling a giant dragon coiling upon thend. A moat surrounded the city walls, its waters deep and wide, forming a natural barrier against foreign invasion.


    The main gate of the city was imposing, made of intricately carved blue stone.


    Carved atop the gatehouse were exquisite patterns of dragons and phoenixes, symbolizing the majesty and authority of the royal family.


    On either side of the city gate stood two tall stone lions, with a fierce demeanor, guarding the ancient city.


    Inside Flourishing Prefecture, it was bustling and lively, with wide and clean streets nked by rows of shops, their wares attracting merchants from all over.


    The constant calls of vendors filled the air, leaving Xu Fan dazzled, for she had been unconscious since entering the Kunlun Mountains Minor World and had never seen this world.


    Xu Fan smiled and looked at Xu Wendong, "Say, if they shot a period drama here, wouldn¡¯t they save a lot on expenses?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback for a moment and then gave a bitter smile, "Sis, the production costs of period dramas aren¡¯t that high to begin with!"


    "However, if they were shooting a fantasy Xianxia drama, it indeed could save a lot on post-production special effects."


    Xu Fan chuckled, "I n on giving it a try."


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong looked bewildered.


    Xu Fan shrugged her fragrant shoulders, casually saying, "I have a dream of creating our country¡¯s own superhero!"


    "To guard against Western cultural invasion."


    "Especially Ultraman from Wa Country, I despise it the most."


    "It¡¯s clear that our country has a long cultural history, yet we can¡¯t resist the invasion of Western culture?"


    "Actually, be it Ultraman or Barbie Princess, or Marvel characters, they first gained arge fanbase through films and TV."


    "Although our country has numerous Xianxia novel-based films and TV, the plot, costumes, and post-production effects are less than ideal."


    "Most revolve around the emotions between the male and female leads as the main storyline."


    "But."


    "The true Cultivation Realm is not as portrayed in the films."


    "Here, there is no love."


    "No."


    "To be precise,pared to survival, love is insignificant."


    "Yes, our country needs its own superheroes!"


    Xu Wendong murmured affirmatively, feeling that Xu Fan¡¯s words made a lot of sense, then said, "Your dad and their deeds could definitely be made into a film. To be honest, they are actually the superheroes in my heart!"


    Xu Fan beamed, "When I get back, I¡¯ll delve into it and strive to produce a film based on my father and their experiences."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much more, seeing Xu Fan finally had something she wanted to do, he decided to support her wishes entirely.


    After all.


    He had promised Xu Canghai to protect Xu Fan and let her live a carefree life.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Wendong stopped in his tracks, looking around bewilderedly, "Why isn¡¯t Little Aunt here?"


    No sooner had he spoken than Si Youyou appeared beside him like a specter, saying, "Come with me, I¡¯ve tracked down the Luo n¡¯s domain."


    At these words.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s previously rxed mood tightened instantly, even finding it difficult to breathe.


    Xu Fan instinctively grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, whispering, "Don¡¯t be nervous, you still have us."


    Xu Wendong forced a smile.


    He didn¡¯t want to be nervous, but he simply couldn¡¯t control his emotions.


    Despite this.


    He still followed Si Youyou onto a quieter street.


    Si Youyou spoke as she walked, "I¡¯ve done some probing; the Luo n is one of the four major families of Nanyang City, their main industries being pawnshops, dyehouses, and inns."


    "Their family revenue ranks first among the four major families, and within the n sits a master at the Foundation Establishment Peak."


    The Foundation Establishment Peak is among the lowest in the Cultivation Realm, but in the secr world, it can govern a family.


    During their conversation.


    The three arrived in front of a grand and imposing ancient residence, its que clearly disying the words "Luo Residence."


    Upon seeing the Luo Family que, Xu Wendong clearly felt waves of indescribable sensibility emanating from within the Luo Family Mansion.


    This brought tears to his eyes.


    Because he knew, it was their shared blood invoking this call!

 Chapter 971 - 968: Grandfather’s Request

    <h4>Chapter 971: Chapter 968: Grandfather¡¯s Request</h4>


    "You won¡¯t be timid, will you?" Si Youyou looked at Xu Wendong with a yful smile.


    Xu Fan: "Aunt, stop teasing him."


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "I¡¯m a little nervous, but I definitely won¡¯t be timid!"


    He took a deep breath.


    Xu Wendong walked to the entrance of the Luo Residence and gently knocked on the iron ring on the door.


    "Coming,ing!"


    A slightly aged voice echoed from within the Luo Residence, and momentster, an elderly man with a hunchback opened the door.


    He wore a sky blue robe that had faded from washing, adorned with a simple yet elegantndscape painting.


    His face was weathered by the years, wrinkles crisscrossed like rivers and mountains, etched with the marks of time.


    "May I ask who you are..." Before the butler finished his sentence, his clouded pupils suddenly trembled, revealing deep astonishment: "Who... who are you... why do you look so simr to the youngdy?"


    The butler, named Luo Yunyan, although he had never seen Xu Wendong, noticed how Xu Wendong¡¯s features resembled those of the youngdy.


    Xu Wendong suppressed his excitement and said: "Sir, my name is Xu Wendong, from the secr world!"


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yunyan¡¯s face was full of excitement as he turned towards therge residence behind him: "Master, Master, quicklye out, the youngdy¡¯s son has returned."


    In an instant.


    The previously quiet Luo Residence suddenly burst with hurried footsteps.


    "Has my grandson arrived?"


    Apanied by an excited voice, an elder with white hair and beard quickly stepped out.


    He appeared ancient and weary with his face full of wrinkles, yet his eyes were as deep as the starry sky.


    Though his Foundation Establishment Peak cultivation was weak in the Cultivation Realm, in the secr world, he was considered a top expert among experts.


    Following him was a middle-aged man in his forties, tall and sturdy, with sword-like brows and starry eyes.


    Upon seeing him.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled fiercely.


    He had seen photos of his mother and didn¡¯t feel particrly simr to her.


    But seeing this middle-aged man, he felt they really looked alike.


    Whether it was those profound eyes.


    Or that high nose, they were particrly simr.


    He knew.


    This must be his uncle, as nephews resemble their uncles.


    Behind the middle-aged man were two plump middle-aged women, one in a white long dress, the other in a sky blue long dress.


    Apart from them, there were two young men in their twenties and a jade-like young woman with stunning features.


    Without exception, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Xu Wendong was filled with excitement and curiosity.


    "Father, this young man really looks just like Qingchuan!" Luo Shusheng said excitedly: "Even if this young man didn¡¯te to our door, I¡¯d be able to recognize him if I met him on the street."


    Luo Nanhua¡¯s tears flowed: "Child, I... I am your grandfather!"


    Xu Wendong knelt down with a thud: "Grandchild Xu Wendong, kneeling to pay respects to grandpa!" As he spoke, he kowtowed three times.


    "Get up, get up!" Luo Nanhua hurriedly helped Xu Wendong up, gripping his hand tightly, afraid that if he let go, Xu Wendong would disappear: "Come, let¡¯s talk at home!"


    Xu Wendong nodded softly, and followed his grandfather into the Luo Residence.


    As for Si Youyou and Xu Fan, they quietly left.


    They didn¡¯t want to affect the reunion of Xu Wendong and his family.


    Of course.


    Xu Fan also wanted to experience this world one more time before returning to the secr world.


    Meanwhile.


    Luo Nanhua introduced all the members of the Luo Family to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong greeted his uncles, aunts, two cousins, and one cousin.


    After entering the living room, Luo Shusheng curiously asked: "Wendong, how did you find the Luo Family?"


    Kunlun Mountains Minor World is vast.


    And the Luo n is a small n, so he was very curious why Xu Wendong was able to find them.


    Xu Wendong replied: "It¡¯s a long story, I asked someone to inquire about the Luo n in Nanyang City."


    Everyone was relieved.


    Luo Nanhua couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Wendong, you came to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, should be to look for your mother, right?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The expressions of the entire Luo Family changed, as if they were reminded of something sad.


    Xu Wendong noticed the change in atmosphere and felt inexplicably more anxious, but still said: "Yes, Grandpa, shortly after I was a hundred days old, we were forced to separate. Grandchild came to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World hoping to reunite with my mother."


    Luo Nanhua sighed lightly and said: "Although you say it simply, Grandpa can imagine how difficult your journey has been."


    "If you and your mother are reunited, it would certainly be a great joy."


    "At least it would be worth your trials and tribtions, and all you have sacrificed."


    "However..."


    "After your mother¡¯s return, she sumbed to her severe injuries and passed away!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled fiercely.


    At this moment.


    He felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife.


    A pain so intense it was almost suffocating.


    What he feared.


    Ultimately had happened.


    He hadn¡¯t delved into everything about the Luo Family because he was afraid to find out that his mother was no longer alive.


    Back then, she risked her life to save him, and was severely injured.


    Whether she survived, he didn¡¯t have much confidence.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Wendong tried hard to regain someposure, looking at his grandfather, forcing a smile and said: "Grandpa, even if the younger generation could not reunite with mother, we haven¡¯t wasted the trials and tribtions of my journey, because, grandchild found mother¡¯s roots!"


    "Found you all!"


    "Even though mother is no longer with us."


    "But you are the only family grandchild has in this world!"


    Luo Nanhua¡¯s tears flowed: "If Qingchuan had a spirit in heaven, knowing her son is so exceptional, she could certainly rest in peace."


    Luo Shusheng turned to the butler: "Third Uncle, instruct the kitchen to prepare some delicacies for tonight, I want to have a joyous night with my eldest nephew."


    The butler said: "I shall go immediately."


    Luo Nanhua wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes, filled with pity: "Wendong, tell Grandpa, what have you experienced over the years? You must have endured a lot, right?"


    He could sense his grandson had reached the Foundation Establishment Peak cultivation level, a levelparable to rare talents among the younger generation in Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Let alone he cultivated in the secr world.


    Xu Wendong awkwardly smiled and said: "Maybe I¡¯m just fortunate, I haven¡¯t really endured hardship."


    Others find cultivation challenging and endure much hardship.


    But the technique he cultivated was the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    He didn¡¯t feel it was difficult at all.


    Luo Shusheng said: "The path of cultivation is as hard as ascending to the heavens, with great fortune, one might avoid needless detours!"


    Luo Nanhua couldn¡¯t deny it, nodding and then continued: "You were raised in the secr world, I imagine life in the Minor World would feel quite ufortable, right?"


    Xu Wendong smiled: "I adapt quite well, I don¡¯t feel ufortable."


    Luo Nanhua hesitated for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but say: "Wendong, Grandpa has a request, may I ask if you could agree?"

 Chapter 972 - 969: Do You Really Want Me to Beg You?

    <h4>Chapter 972: Chapter 969: Do You Really Want Me to Beg You?</h4>


    Xu Wendong hurriedly said, "Grandfather, I am your grandson, after all, you are the elder. Just give your orders directly for anything you need, but please don¡¯t use the word ¡¯request,¡¯ it¡¯s really too much for this junior to bear."


    The others also looked at the old man in confusion, not understanding what he meant.


    "Actually, it¡¯s nothing major," Luo Nanhua smiled and said, "I want you to take your uncles, aunties, and cousins to see the world in the secr realm."


    "Grandfather, why don¡¯t we send a message to my father and let him go see the secr world too? After all, he¡¯s always wanted to see the ce where Aunt lived," Luo Chengxuanughed.


    Xu Wendong knew that the father his second cousin was referring to was his second uncle, Luo Shushi. However, second uncle wasn¡¯t a businessman but held a government position.


    Though not very high, he held a position of the fifth grade.


    And it was precisely because of him that the Luo Family was able to be the leading force among the four major families in Nanyang City.


    Luo Nanhua shook his head, "Your father is busy with official duties, he probably won¡¯t have the time! No problem, when hees back, I¡¯ll take him to find you in the secr world."


    Luo Shusheng smiled and said, "Let¡¯s follow Father¡¯s n; we¡¯ll apany Wendong to see the secr world first. When the second brother returns, you all can join us there."


    The Luo family¡¯s business had long reached a point where it didn¡¯t require their intervention, so they didn¡¯t mind following Xu Wendong to experience secr life for a while.


    Luo Nanhua smiled and said, "They say there¡¯s no time like the present; you should set out after dinner!"


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, "Grandfather, isn¡¯t this a bit sudden? Don¡¯t you want your grandson to stay with you a bit longer?"


    Though not sure what was happening, he had a hunch that Grandfather seemed to be rushing them away.


    Luo Shusheng also said, "Father, Wendong has a point; it¡¯s his first time home, how can you just rush him away? At least let him pay respects with incense for his younger sister!"


    Luo Nanhua awkwardly smiled, "It does seem like that¡¯s the case..."


    Boom!


    Without warning.


    A dull explosion echoed from outside.


    The next moment.


    A shouting voice came from outside the door, "Where is the old bastard Luo Nanhua? Get out here and die!"


    The sudden shouting left everyone in the Luo family furious, not expecting someone to dare to cause trouble at their home.


    But.


    A sh of undetectable fear and unease passed through Luo Nanhua¡¯s eyes.


    "Grandfather, are you hiding something from us?" Xu Wendong¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, having previously sensed that his grandfather¡¯s urgency in sending him and his uncles to the secr world was strange.


    Even if he wanted him to take the Luo family to see the secr world, there¡¯s no need to leave overnight!


    And what Uncle said was very reasonable, even if they were leaving, they should at least pay respects to his mother with incense.


    He just hadn¡¯t thought it through deeply.


    But now it seems.


    Things might not be as simple as they appear.


    There might be more to this than meets the eye.


    Seeing he couldn¡¯t keep things hidden any longer, Luo Nanhua sighed gently, "I recently received news that a great figure behind the second brother deviated during cultivation and copsed."


    "So, that great figure¡¯s arch-enemy seized the opportunity to impeach numerous court officials."


    "The second brother was among them, imprisoned on fabricated charges, and it¡¯s said he¡¯ll be publicly executed in three days."


    As soon as he said this.


    The Luo family¡¯s living room was plunged into a brief silence, each person¡¯s face filled with shock they couldn¡¯t hide.


    They never expected Luo Shushi would end up in prison.


    "Grandfather, will Father really be executed?" Luo Lili¡¯s eyes were filled with unease, not wanting her father to be beheaded.


    Luo Nanhua looked helpless, "When even officials of the second grade can¡¯t change fate, what can we do?"


    Luo Shusheng fumed, "The people outside must have learned about the second brother¡¯s arrest; otherwise, even with a thousand lives, they wouldn¡¯t dare cause trouble at our home!"


    "It¡¯s said the court is like a battlefield, yet Shushi wouldn¡¯t listen, and now he¡¯s lost his life!" The second aunt weeped inconsbly.


    As Luo Nanhua had said before, even second-grade officials couldn¡¯t change fate, and they were truly powerless.


    Luo Nanhua looked at Xu Wendong, eyes full of pleading, "Wendong, I beg you to take the Luo family away, can you promise me?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled violently, he could hardly refuse his grandfather¡¯s request, nor did he want to, as it would be an extremely unfilial act.


    But he still said, "Grandfather, there are just three Foundation Establishment Peak cultivators outside, you don¡¯t need to worry about them."


    "Yes, I can help the Luo family drive them off."


    Luo Nanhua clenched his fists, eyes full of anger, "Do you really want your grandfather to kneel and beg you?"


    "Grandfather, please don¡¯t..." Xu Wendong waspletely flustered, unsure of how to organize his words.


    Luo Nanhua sighed deeply, "If it weren¡¯t ast resort, I wouldn¡¯t ask you to take the n to the secr world."


    "If you don¡¯t leave now, when the government issues orders, our Luo n will face the fate of being executed unto the ninth degree!"


    Luo Shusheng gasped, "Father, could second brother¡¯s charge be colluding with the Demon Sect Heretics?"


    The faces of everyone turned pale, eyes filled with terror.


    Luo Nanhua gave a bleak smile, "Aside from colluding with the Demon Sect Heretics, what charge would warrant execution unto the ninth degree?"


    "Wendong, take us away!" Luo Shusheng¡¯s eyes held immense pain; he didn¡¯t want to leave, but given their fate, he had no other choice.


    Indeed.


    The members of the Luo n were always rationalists.


    Sometimes, so rational it even amazed themselves.


    For instance, at this moment.


    If it wasn¡¯t to have the father face the three Foundation Establishment Peak experts, they couldn¡¯t possibly escape.


    "Think of leaving? It¡¯s toote!"


    Apanied by a cold voice, an elder dressed in a white robe appeared at the entrance of the living room.


    Soon followed by two other Foundation Establishment Peak experts.


    These three were the ancestors of the Hu Family, Li Family, and Bian Family, who were listed alongside the Luo Family as the Four Great Families. However, before today, these Three Great Families were extremely wary of the Luo Family.


    Every New Year and festival, they would bringvish gifts to visit.


    But now.


    The three were filled with killing intent, treating the Luo Family likembs for the ughter.


    "Wendong, if you truly regard me as your grandfather, take them away right now, immediately!"


    Luo Nanhua unleashed a Foundation Establishment Peak aura, like a resurrected lion king, wielding a longsword, rushing toward the three Foundation Establishment Peak experts.


    "Do you, an old fool, actually think you can contend against three? Do you have that skill?" The Bian Family¡¯s Foundation Establishment expert sneered, raised his sword to block, then countered with a sweeping offensive move.


    Luo Nanhua reacted swiftly, effortlessly dodging the attack, thenunched a fierce swordsmanship assault, engaging the enemy.


    Luo Shusheng whispered, "Wendong, we need to leave!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled slightly, showing an intriguing smile, "Uncle, do you believe, Grandfather can kill these three in an instant?"

 Chapter 973 - 970: How Do You Want to Die?

    <h4>Chapter 973: Chapter 970: How Do You Want to Die?</h4>


    Luo Shusheng gave a bitter smile: "Father may have the strength of the Foundation Establishment Peak, but these three are also Foundation Establishment Peak experts!"


    "How could Father have the strength to fight three on his own!" As he spoke, he grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, eyes filled with pain: "Wendong, listen to your grandfather, we must leave quickly!"


    In fact, he really wanted to knock Xu Wendong unconscious and carry him away, but with his cultivation only at the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, he was no match for Xu Wendong at all.


    That¡¯s why he had to beg so helplessly.


    "Uncle, don¡¯t worry!" Xu Wendong said, "Grandfather can take these three down in an instant."


    Luo Shusheng was anxious.


    He couldn¡¯t help but suspect Xu Wendong¡¯s brain had been kicked by a donkey.


    Otherwise, he would never say such things.


    Just when Luo Shusheng was about to lose his temper, he was dumbfounded by the scene before him, feeling as if an invisible hand had gripped his throat tightly.


    The reason was none other.


    Father had unexpectedly cut down the three Foundation Establishment Peak experts with three consecutive strikes.


    Each strike was a lethal blow.


    "This..." Luo Nanhua was also stunned, looking at the longsword in his hand with disbelief, not expecting hisbat power to be so strong.


    Because.


    He had never unleashed his full power before.


    He only intended to stall these three to buy time for his n members to escape!


    Luo family¡¯s two daughters-inw, two grandsons, and a granddaughter all felt their scalps tingle, finding the scene before them utterly unreal.


    Xu Wendongughed: "Uncle, do you believe me now? I told you Grandfather could instantly kill those three Foundation Establishment cultivators."


    "Could you have the divine skill of words bing reality?" Luo Shusheng furrowed his brows, unable to think of any other exnation.


    Xu Wendong shrugged with a smile.


    Actually, he wanted to say he was the master of this Heavenly Dao, that even the Heavenly Dao could not change his will.


    But he swallowed the words before speaking, fearing that his grandfather¡¯s family would think he was crazy, as no sane person would dare utter such words.


    Luo Nanhua gripped the longsword tightly, his gaze extremely grave: "Quickly, you must leave, I¡¯ve sensed a powerful aura."


    "Where do you think you¡¯re going?"


    Along with a thunderous voice, a longsword appeared before Luo Nanhua like a sh of lightning.


    Clearly.


    This was a Golden Core Period expert, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the ability to fly the sword.


    Luo Nanhua instinctively raised his sword to block but was still knocked back several meters by that longsword.


    Seeing his father¡¯s pale face, Luo Shusheng nervously asked, "Father, are you okay?"


    Luo Nanhua instinctively swallowed, forcing down the blood at his throat, then sighed deeply: "It¡¯s a pity the second isn¡¯t here, otherwise, our family could be reunited."


    He knew.


    Even if Xu Wendong had led his n members away earlier, they would still be killed by that Golden Core period expert, they simply couldn¡¯t escape.


    "Perhaps, this is fate!" Luo Shusheng¡¯s face wasplex, not expecting such an event to ur just as Xu Wendong returned to the Luo family.


    If he hade a day earlier or a dayter, he might not have been caught up in the whirlpool of the Luo family, leading to such a disaster.


    Unfazed, Xu Wendong said: "Grandfather, it¡¯s just a Golden Core ant, watch how your grandson obliterates him!"


    "Impudent knave, how dare you so disdain me, watch as I take your head!"


    With an angry shout.


    An elderly man in a green robe appeared before everyone, his brows furrowing with anger, eyes filled with chilling murderous intent.


    "Senior Mu, this child is not a member of our Luo n, please show mercy and spare him!"


    Luo Nanhua bowed deeply to the old man, eyes brimming with pleading.


    Mu Sen.


    The Golden Core Late Stage expert stationed in Nanyang City.


    "Do you think this old man believes your nonsense?" Mu Sen¡¯s face was icy: "This child clearly called you grandfather just now, does that not count him as a member of your Luo n?"


    "ording to thews of the current dynasty, colluding with the Demon Sect heretics results in the extermination of nine generations, your grandson can¡¯t avoid this fate!"


    Luo Nanhua gave Xu Wendong a disappointed nce; if he hadn¡¯t called him grandfather earlier, today¡¯s matter might have stayed at arm¡¯s length.


    But now.


    This guy couldn¡¯t escape death.


    Xu Wendong smiled at his grandfather with a look that said ¡¯just wait and see¡¯, indicating that he would handle what came next.


    Then, he turned to Mu Sen: "Old man, how would you like to die?"


    "It is you who shall die!"


    Mu Sen shouted angrily, with a wave of his right hand, the longsword in the air left a trail of afterimages, carrying terrifying power as it headed for Xu Wendong.


    At this sight.


    The Luo family members all held their breaths, their faces showing unwillingness.


    They seemed to already envision Xu Wendong meeting a grisly end.


    But just then.


    They were all stunned to see Xu Wendong extend two fingers, catching Mu Sen¡¯s longsword firmly between them.


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    The Luo family members felt a chill down their spines.


    They simply couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Wendong, a mere Foundation Establishment Peak cultivator, could catch a Golden Core Late Stage expert¡¯s fatal strike with his bare hands.


    "This can¡¯t be!"


    Mu Sen was also shocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s actions.


    Clearly not expecting a Foundation Establishment ant to block his angry strike with his bare hands.


    One must know.


    That was a legitimate magic artifact!


    Before he could think further.


    He pinched the spell, trying to control the longsword to kill Xu Wendong.


    But was shocked to find.


    The longsword seemed to have slipped from his control, no matter how he tried, it was useless.


    "Now, it¡¯s my turn to strike back!" Xu Wendong revealed an enigmatic smile, then his fingers applied slight force.


    Snap!


    With a crisp cracking sound, the longsword in his fingers shattered, turning into fragments that fell to the ground with pleasant clinking sounds.


    Puff!


    At the instant the longsword shattered, Mu Sen spewed blood, stumbling back several steps before stabilizing himself.


    His face was as pale as wax, looking like a dead man, with a trace of bright red blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Who are you? How can you destroy my magic artifact with your bare hands?" Mu Sen¡¯s eyes were filled with terror.


    If Xu Wendong¡¯s realm had reached the Nascent Soul Stage, destroying his magic artifact with his bare hands might barely be eptable.


    But he was merely at the Foundation Establishment cultivation level!


    A Foundation Establishment cultivator destroying a Golden Core Late Stage expert¡¯s magic artifact barehanded was unheard of.


    Even happening to himself, he found it hard to believe.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it even if he died!


    "Who I am is not important, what matters is that dying at my hands is your honor!" Xu Wendong shrugged with a smile.


    Mu Sen fell to the ground, soul scattered and life extinguished.


    At this moment.


    The Luo family members returned to their senses from the shock, without exception, their eyes filled with awe as they looked at Xu Wendong.


    Killing a Golden Core Late Stage expert barehandedly, how terrifying was this guy¡¯s power?

 Chapter 974 - 971: Xu Wendong: I Am the Heavenly Dao Master

    <h4>Chapter 974: Chapter 971: Xu Wendong: I Am the Heavenly Dao Master</h4>


    Luo Nanhua, recovering from shock, couldn¡¯t help but say, "Good grandson, how did your strength be so terrifying?"


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, then cautiously asked, "Grandfather, if I told you I am the master of this Heavenly Dao, would you believe me?"


    An expression of grievance appeared in Luo Nanhua¡¯s eyes.


    As if saying, do you think I¡¯ve been kicked in the head by a donkey?


    The other members of the Luo Family also felt that Xu Wendong was somewhat abnormal.


    Because in their minds, the Heavenly Dao is merciless; unless one bes a Saint who can transcend it, ordinary people are bound by it.


    "Just kidding, just kidding!" Xu Wendongughed awkwardly; knowing no one would believe him anyway, he didn¡¯t bother exining further.


    He then said, "Grandfather, I¡¯ll go to Si Shui County first to bring Uncle back. Only after he returns can we call it a true family reunion."


    Before everyone could react, he soared into the sky, disappearing from their sight.


    "Wait a second..." Luo Shusheng was shocked, "Wendong is supposed to be just a Foundation Establishment Cultivator; how can he perform sword flight?"


    Luo Nanhua murmured, "Perhaps he has trained in some rare Sword Control Technique."


    "Butpared to that, aren¡¯t you curious how Wendong knew third brother is in Si Shui County?"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone took a sharp breath.


    Indeed!


    No one ever told Xu Wendong about the whereabouts of Luo Shushi.


    How did he know Luo Shushi was in Si Shui County?


    ------


    Actually, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t need to go to Si Shui County at all.


    With just a thought, he could free Uncle Luo Shushi from his prison plight, and even have him appear right before the Luo Family.


    However, doing so might frighten Grandfather¡¯s family.


    Moreover.


    He still had old scores to settle with the Yanzhou Imperial Family.


    That¡¯s why he decided to personally go to Si Shui County to rescue him, as it¡¯s only two hundred kilometers away from Yanzhou City.


    Swish!


    Xu Wendong bizarrely appeared above Si Shui County, thergest county city in Yanzhou, with a poption of over five million.


    "Who dares to be so bold as to fly above Si Shui County?" A soldier at the peak of the Golden Core Stage shouted angrily from the city wall.


    Xu Wendongpletely ignored him and instantly vanished into the void.


    The pupils of the previously shouting soldier trembled sharply.


    He knew.


    That person must be a Nascent Soul Stage Expert.


    After all.


    Only Nascent Soul Stage Experts possess the Divine Skills of teleportation.


    Without further thought, he took out a Communication Token and said, "Senior Tong Yue, a Nascent Soul Stage Expert just appeared outside the city. I don¡¯t know if they are friend or foe."


    As thergest county city in Yanzhou, Si Shui County was overseen by a Nascent Soul Stage Expert.


    Upon receiving themunication, Tong Yue couldn¡¯t help but frown, as he hadn¡¯t sensed the presence of a Nascent Soul Stage Expert at all.


    But just then.


    He clearly sensed the grand array of the Sky Prison being breached.


    This caused his expression to change abruptly.


    Although the formation of Si Shui County¡¯s Sky Prison was only Profound Rank Eighth Tier, it couldn¡¯t be broken by a Golden Core Realm Cultivator.


    At this moment.


    He knew.


    There must be a mysterious Nascent Soul Stage Expert infiltrating Si Shui County.


    Without further thought.


    He rushed towards the Sky Prison at the fastest speed possible.


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong sessfully entered the Sky Prison. Although there were many government officials and soldiers inside, none of them noticed Xu Wendong at all.


    Even if Xu Wendong passed right before their eyes, they remained oblivious.


    Indeed.


    As the master of this world, Xu Wendong could decide whether they could see him or not.


    After entering the Sky Prison, Xu Wendong found the bloodied and exhausted Luo Shushi.


    Hey weakly on the ground, appearing on the verge of death.


    With a thought.


    The originally enervated Luo Shushi instantly regained vitality, and even his injuries were healed.


    "What... what¡¯s going on?" Luo Shushi, shocked, once thought he was hallucinating, unable to exin the changes in his body.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat and said with a smile, "Hey there, do you know who I am?"


    It wasn¡¯t until then.


    Luo Shushi noticed a young man in a white brocade robe, imposing and extraordinary, standing outside the cell.


    He suspiciously stared at Xu Wendong and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Who are you? Why do you seem so familiar?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "My name is Xu, from the mundane world!"


    Luo Shushi¡¯s pupils trembled sharply, and he eximed, "Are you my nephew?"


    He knew his younger sister had visited the mundane world and had a baby boy with a man named Xu.


    So, when Xu Wendong mentioned his surname and origins, Luo Shushi instantly linked it to his nephew.


    "Hello, uncle!" Xu Wendong grinned, "I never thought we¡¯d meet here."


    "Wait a minute..." Luo Shushi was thoroughly shocked, "How did you appear here?"


    He really couldn¡¯t understand how Xu Wendong managed to find this ce.


    Xu Wendong said, "I first went to Nanyang City and learned from Grandfather about Uncle¡¯s plight, so I came here."


    Luo Shushi looked full of regret, "I¡¯ve brought trouble upon the Luo n!"


    After a pause, he said, "Nephew, hurry back to Nanyang City and deliver a message to your grandfather for me. I will repay his kindness in my next life."


    Xu Wendong broke the chains on the cell door and casually said, "Uncle, my purpose ining here is to take you back to Nanyang City. If we are to leave, we¡¯ll leave together!"


    Luo Shushi let out a bitterugh, "This is the Sky Prison of Si Shui County; the ce is heavily guarded. We can¡¯t escape."


    There was one thing he didn¡¯t say.


    Even if they could escape, he wouldn¡¯t flee.


    Because if he ran, it would confirm his collusion with the remnants of the Demon Sect.


    Even in death, he didn¡¯t want to bear that crime.


    Xu Wendong: "Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, no one can stop us."


    "Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant?"


    With a cold voice, Tong Yue appeared behind Xu Wendong, dressed in a gray robe.


    He showed no expression, emanating the aura of a Nascent Soul Stage Expert.


    Xu Wendong nced back at him, showing disdain, "Do you really think you, an old fossil, can stop me from leaving? I¡¯m not underestimating you, but do you really have that ability?"


    Luo Shushi beside him turned pale with fright, because he recognized the man as the Nascent Soul Stage Expert of Si Shui County.


    This person¡¯s strength was incredibly fearsome, even toppingbat power across the entire Nine Provinces.


    Who would have thought that his nephew would be so arrogant, not only rudely calling him an old fossil but also disregarding him?


    A strong killing intent arose in Tong Yue¡¯s heart: "Brat, I¡¯ll show you the strength of a Nascent Soul Stage Expert!"


    The next moment.


    The aura of a Nascent Soul Stage Expert surged overwhelmingly towards Xu Wendong.


    But Xu Wendong just stood there quietly; even as the momentum surged, it didn¡¯t harm him at all.


    Tong Yue slightly frowned, a trace of gravity in his eyes, "You¡¯re not at Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level?"

 Chapter 975 - 972: Are You Xu Wendong?

    <h4>Chapter 975: Chapter 972: Are You Xu Wendong?</h4>


    Luo Shushi stood there as if struck by lightning, stunned.


    His eyes were filled with terror.


    He never imagined, even in his dreams, that his nephew would be so terrifying, capable of resisting the aura of a Nascent Soul stage expert.


    It gave him a tingling sensation, as if he were in a dream.


    Xu Wendong smiled faintly, "Did I ever say I was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator?"


    Tong Yue was taken aback.


    Indeed.


    If he were a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, there was no way he could have stealthily entered the Sky Prison unnoticed.


    Even a Golden Core Realm Cultivator wouldn¡¯t have that ability.


    Suddenly, as if realizing something, his face changed dramatically, and he said with a heavy gaze, "Ancient Sacred Body? You¡¯re Xu Wendong?"


    A Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level, yet possessing a cultivation level not inferior to a Nascent Soul Stage expert¡ªthat instantly reminded him of the Ancient Sacred Body, reminding him of Xu Wendong.


    Beside him, Luo Shushi felt a monstrous wave rising in his heart.


    Perhaps ordinary people didn¡¯t know what the Ancient Sacred Body signified.


    But as a Fifth Grade official in the court, he certainly knew what the Ancient Sacred Body meant.


    It meant he would lead an era.


    Be a figure everyone would look up to with admiration.


    He really couldn¡¯t imagine it.


    His own nephew possessed the legendary Ancient Sacred Body.


    At this moment, Tong Yue let out a piercing scream, "Impossible, absolutely impossible, you can¡¯t be Xu Wendong."


    "The Nine Provinces¡¯ experts besieged the Jade Maiden Pce, dispatching nine Nascent Soul Stage experts and over ten thousand Golden Core Realm cultivators. How could you have escaped unscathed?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and asked, "Do you know what my presence here means?"


    Tong Yue¡¯s scalp tingled as he clenched his fists tightly, "You absolutely can¡¯t be Xu Wendong!"


    He knew.


    If this person before him was truly Xu Wendong, it meant the Nine Provinces¡¯ experts had already encountered misfortune; otherwise, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t possibly appear here.


    Luo Shushi¡¯s heart was already numb.


    The fact that the Nine Provinces¡¯ experts besieged his nephew, yet he managed to escape, was too absurd for him. He didn¡¯t know whether to ept it or not.


    "Today is a joyous day for me because I have found my roots."


    "Therefore, I don¡¯t wish for a massacre."


    Xu Wendong said nonchntly, "You can return to Yanzhou City and inform Tong Xianggu that tomorrow at noon, I will head to Yanzhou City to im the heads of the entire Tong n!"


    "Even if you truly are Xu Wendong, you shouldn¡¯t address His Majesty by name." A murderous intent shed in Tong Yue¡¯s eyes.


    In an instant.


    A flying sword, like a bolt of lightning, shed toward Xu Wendong.


    "Scram!"


    Xu Wendong stood there silently.


    However.


    The word "scram" boomed like thunder.


    Instantly repelling Tong Yue¡¯s flying sword; not only that, it also pierced through Tong Yue¡¯s chest, sttering a mist of crimson blood!


    "Could it be that you¡¯re really him?" Tong Yue¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, unable to believe that the person in front of him was Xu Wendong.


    But aside from the Ancient Sacred Body,


    what Foundation Establishment Cultivator could look down on a Nascent Soul Stage expert?


    "Remember to convey my message to Tong Xianggu." Xu Wendong left these words and then disappeared with his uncle Luo Shushi into the darkness of the Sky Prison.


    ------


    Nanyang City.


    Luo Nanhua said with a heavy expression, "Don¡¯t wait for Wendong, let¡¯s quickly leave the Kunlun Mountains Minor World. I just don¡¯t know if, after leaving, the Yanzhou Imperial Family will send people to the mundane world to capture us!"


    He was full of worry, his face uneasy.


    Even though Xu Wendong had previously in a Golden Core Period Expert, he still didn¡¯t believe he could save the second brother.


    Therefore.


    Their current task was to leave the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Even though they knew the second brother was wronged.


    But in this world,


    there was no ce for ordinary people to appeal for justice!


    Luo Shusheng also sighed, just as he was about to have his wife and children pack their belongings, he heard a swoosh, and then two familiar figures appeared in the eyes of the Luo Family.


    "Am I seeing things?"


    "Is this an illusion?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong and Luo Shushi appear before them, everyone in the Luo n felt a tingling sensation in their scalps.


    Because.


    It couldn¡¯t have been more than five minutes since Xu Wendong left the Luo Family, and who would have thought he¡¯d return with his uncle already?


    One must know, Nanyang City is hundreds of kilometers away from Si Shui County, and even a Golden Core Period Expert can¡¯t reach there in such a short time.


    Let alone bring him back.


    The second brother was detained in the heavily guarded Sky Prison!


    They were all bewildered.


    They couldn¡¯tprehend what was really happening.


    At this moment.


    Luo Shushi gave himself a hard p, and after confirming this wasn¡¯t a dream, he nervously swallowed and said, "Father, Wendong possesses the rare Ancient Sacred Body, his power rivals that of a Nascent Soul Stage expert!"


    "He saved me from the Sky Prison and even defeated Nascent Soul Stage expert Tong Yue."


    Boom!


    A few simple words.


    Like a bolt out of the blue.


    Made everyone feel their scalp tingle, a shiver running down their spines.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Wendong had the extraordinarily rare, legendary Ancient Sacred Body.


    Not only that,


    but he also repelled an imperial Nascent Soul Stage expert.


    This was unbelievable for them.


    Yet they couldn¡¯t help but believe it.


    Because the return of the second brother was the best evidence.


    "It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back, really great!" Luo Nanhua said excitedly, "Since the second brother has returned, let¡¯s all go live in the mundane world!"


    Cousin Luo Lili was also full of joy, "Yes, let¡¯s leave the Minor World before the Royal Familyes after us."


    Xu Wendong said, "Grandfather, if you wish to live in the mundane world, I can take you there, but not now."


    "If we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote!" Luo Nanhua was anxious, "Even though you have the Ancient Sacred Body and defeated an imperial expert, do you think you can contend with the Yanzhou Royal Family?"


    Luo Shushi spoke nervously, uttering words even he could scarcely believe, "Father, Wendong has arrangements with the Royal Family; by noon tomorrow, he¡¯ll go to Yanzhou City to root out the entire Tong n."


    Luo Nanhua¡¯s pupils trembled; he looked incredulously at Xu Wendong, "Are you insane? Who gave you the nerve to challenge imperial authority?"


    "Yes, I admit you have the Ancient Sacred Body, but you are ultimately alone, while the Royals have many Nascent Soul Stage experts."


    "They have heritage umted over countless years, depths unimaginable to ordinary people. How can you possibly contend with them?"


    "Wendong, don¡¯t be offended by Grandfather¡¯s words. Even if you are extraordinarily gifted and unmatched in history, you must not be arrogant. One must act within their means."


    "If you are arrogantly reckless, even with the Ancient Sacred Body, it would bring your downfall!"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Grandfather, I know you¡¯re concerned for me, but... I really don¡¯t rate the Yanzhou Royal Family."


    "Rest assured, your grandson won¡¯t act recklessly."


    "I promise, by tomorrow, the Yanzhou Royal Family will change hands. Would you be interested in bing the Emperor of Yanzhou?"

 Chapter 976 - 973: The Yanzhou Royal Family’s Fear

    <h4>Chapter 976: Chapter 973: The Yanzhou Royal Family¡¯s Fear</h4>


    "Has your head been caught in a door? Why are you so obstinate?" Luo Nanhua was furious, not believing at all that Xu Wendong could uproot the Yanzhou Imperial Family.


    For those of them living in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, the Nine Provinces Imperial Family were nine immovable giants.


    Nobody could shake their position.


    All who challenged the dignity of the Royal Family would pay a painful price.


    Xu Wendong looked innocent: "Grandfather, I really transcend the Heavenly Dao Rules, so the Royal Family you see is like an ant to me, I really don¡¯t need to pay attention to them!"


    Luo Nanhua, exasperated, said: "You say you transcend the Heavenly Dao Rules, is that right? Well, if you really have that ability, then make me a Golden Core Realm Cultivator."


    Xu Wendong touched his nose: "But you are my grandfather. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing if word gets out that I made you a Golden Core Realm Cultivator? How about I make you directly a Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator instead?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator aura burst from Luo Nanhua¡¯s body, causing all the Luo n members to have their scalps tingling.


    Indeed.


    The most shocked was Luo Nanhua himself, who didn¡¯t even understand what had happened. In an instant, his True Qi had condensed into a Golden Core and then evolved into a Nascent Soul.


    "So, you really weren¡¯t lying?" Luo Nanhua forced a smile uglier than crying, his voice trembling.


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "I can make everyone be Nascent Soul Stage Experts."


    In an instant.


    All members of the Luo n suddenly had a Nascent Soul that looked identical to them within their bodies.


    The scene waspletely silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with deep astonishment when looking at Xu Wendong, but mostly fear!


    Even though they had all be Nascent Soul Stage Cultivators, they still felt it was unrealistic.


    Because they simply couldn¡¯t believe it.


    This guy had actually be an existence above the Heavenly Dao Rules.


    Xu Wendong saw the doubt in everyone¡¯s hearts, so he exined: "The Kunlun Mountains Minor World was created by a great power, and this minor world has a Boundary Stele. If you are lucky enough to obtain the Boundary Stele and refine it, even a beggar can transcend the Heavenly Dao."


    Saying this, he looked towards the dining room: "It seems it¡¯s time for dinner!"


    "Let¡¯s eat first, let¡¯s eat first." Luo Nanhua forcefully epted that his grandson was the Lord of the Heavenly Dao, excitedly leading Xu Wendong to the dining room, and by this time the servants had already prepared a sumptuous dinner.


    "Eldest, Second, drink to your heart¡¯s content today!" Luo Nanhua was extremely excited, firstly for not having to worry about total annihtion.


    Secondly, his grandson transcends the Heavenly Dao Rules, and as a grandfather, he felt immense joy!


    This was a great event for the Luo n!


    Luo Shusheng: "We must drink until we¡¯re thoroughly drunk, hahaha!"


    Luo Shushi grinned: "Do you think, with Nascent Soul Stage Cultivation, we can still get drunk?"


    "Actually, I¡¯m already drunk now; the heart is intoxicated more than the wine." Luo Nanhuaughed, tears streaking down his face.


    Compared to the joy of the Luo n.


    The atmosphere on the Yanzhou Imperial Family¡¯s side was extremely tense, to say it was oppressive would not be an exaggeration.


    At this moment.


    Four Nascent Soul Stage Experts of the Yanzhou Imperial Family gathered in the Golden Throne Hall, all looking solemnly at Tong Yue, a Third-Level Nascent Soul Stage Expert.


    Tong Xianggu sat on the dragon throne, unconsciously exuding an aura of supremacy and control over all beings.


    He spoke coldly: "If Xu Wendong was indeed the one who injured you, significant changes must have urred over in Qingzhou."


    An old man in a python robe furrowed his brow: "That shouldn¡¯t be the case. If Qingzhou cultivators or Nascent Soul Stage experts in our Yanzhou territory suffered an unexpected fate, we should have sensed it."


    "Moreover, with experts from the Eight States simultaneously attacking the Jade Maiden Pce and deploying nine Nascent Souls, Qingzhou Cultivators simply couldn¡¯t withstand it."


    At this moment, another old man spoke: "Perhaps, we should send a message to the Qingzhou Imperial Family to inquire about what exactly happened over there."


    He did not believe that the attack on the Jade Maiden Pce by the Eight States¡¯ experts would fail, nor did he believe that the person who appeared in Si Shui County was Xu Wendong.


    But apart from an Ancient Sacred Body, he found it even harder to believe a Foundation Establishment Cultivator could heavily injure Tong Yue.


    Moreover, without even making a move.


    If it¡¯s really the case.


    They would need to take precautions against the other side.


    Tong Xianggu opened his right hand, revealing a Golden Dragon Emblem, a Communication Token with the Qingzhou Imperial Family.


    "Disciple Xiang, how is the situation with the Jade Maiden Pce being handled?"


    All members of the Nine Provinces Imperial Family are disciples of Chi Songzi, so addressing each other as senior or junior disciples was natural.


    What he hadn¡¯t expected.


    Was a woman¡¯s cold andzy voiceing from the Communication Token: "Who are you?"


    Upon hearing Fuyao¡¯s voice, the previously expressionless Tong Xianggu¡¯s face instantly changed, his voice turning cold: "Who are you?"


    The Communication Token of the Nine Provinces Imperial Family should only be held by the Emperor of the Nine Provinces Imperial Family; how could he not be shocked upon hearing Fuyao¡¯s voice?


    It wasn¡¯t just Tong Xianggu.


    The other Nascent Soul Stage experts all felt like they were facing a great enemy.


    "I am the new Emperor of the Qingzhou Imperial Family, Fuyao!"


    "Although I don¡¯t know who you are, I can very responsibly tell you that the Nine Provinces Imperial Family¡¯s n has failed."


    "Moreover, the throne of the Qingzhou Imperial Family has changed hands."


    "I estimate that you will soon face a catastrophe as well." With a teasing smile, Fuyao cut off the conversation with Tong Xianggu.


    The Golden Throne Hall was silent enough to hear a pin drop.


    The expressions of the Nascent Soul Stage experts were all solemn.


    The failure of the Eight States¡¯ n was hard enough for them to ept.


    Let alone.


    The Qingzhou Imperial Pce had changed rulers as well.


    For them, this was like a bolt from the blue.


    Even after hearing it with their own ears, they found it hard to believe.


    After all.


    Xiang Tian Ce was a Nascent Soul Stage Peak expert; worldwide, apart from Tong Xianggu being able to defeat him, even the Emperors of the other seven Royal Families could not.


    And now.


    Such a significant change in power within the Qingzhou Imperial Family had gonepletely unnoticed by them!


    It is said that when things go against the norm, there must be something strange going on; this event filled everyone¡¯s heart with a strong sense of unease.


    "Your Majesty, this matter is of great importance, I suggest we send messages to the other Seven States¡¯ experts and meet in Yanzhou City." An elder spoke gravely.


    Even though Yanzhou City possessed a Spiritual Artifact.


    And had Nascent Soul Stage Peak experts.


    However.


    The upheaval in Qingzhou was so great that even with a Spiritual Artifact, they felt no sense of security.


    Tong Xianggu nodded gravely, then picked up the Communication Token to send a message to the Emperor of the Yong State Royal Family: "Disciple Nie, the Qingzhou Imperial Family has changed hands, this matter is of great importance, you must bring the Yongzhou Nascent Soul Stage experts to Yanzhou City urgently, and we will discuss it together."


    A teasing voice slowly sounded: "Don¡¯t you know that the Yong State Royal Family has changed hands too?"

 Chapter 977 - 974: Earth-Shattering Good News

    <h4>Chapter 977: Chapter 974: Earth-Shattering Good News</h4>


    Upon hearing the voice from the Communication Token,


    the grand Golden Throne Hall fell into a deathly silence, as if time itself had stopped flowing at that moment.


    However.


    Everyone¡¯s minds were roaring, as if thunder from the Nine Heavens exploded in their brains.


    In their hearts, turbulent waves arose, unable to calm for a long time.


    The change of leadership in the Qingzhou Imperial Family had already made them feel creepy and unbelievable.


    Who would have thought that even the Yongzhou Imperial Family would experience a change of leadership?


    "Who are you?"


    Regaining his senses, Tong Xianggu asked through clenched teeth.


    Wan Jieughed and said, "Who I am doesn¡¯t matter, what matters is, you should ask who my father is!"


    Tong Xianggu: "Who is your father?"


    "My father is Xu Wendong." Wan Jie said, then cut off themunication, without revealing that Xu Wendong is the Lord of the Heavenly Dao.


    "It¡¯s him again!"


    A powerful figure from the Yanzhou Imperial Family was full of gloom, not expecting that the change of leadership in the Yongzhou Imperial Family was also because of Xu Wendong.


    Tong Xianggu calmly said, "Although I don¡¯t know what methods Xu Wendong has, there¡¯s one undeniable fact, that our Yanzhou Imperial Family possesses a Spiritual Artifact, the only one within the Nine Provinces region."


    "As long as this kid dares to show up in Yanzhou City, we will ensure he does not return."


    Upon hearing this.


    The other Nascent Soul stage powerful figures also brightened their eyes. It was undeniable, when they heard news of Xu Wendong before, they were all shocked.


    Especially regarding the change of leadership in the Qingzhou and Yongzhou Imperial Families, there was a strong sense of unease and fear in their hearts.


    But now.


    Hearing the words "Spiritual Artifact", they felt their previous worries were quite unnecessary.


    No matter if Xu Wendong has the Ancient Sacred Body.


    No matter how outstanding his talent is, or his ability to kill adversaries surpassing his level, what of it?


    In front of a Spiritual Artifact, all are like ants.


    An elder said, "Your Majesty is right, Xu Wendong, even with notable abilities, is no match for our Yanzhou Imperial Family. If he truly had the power to oppose our Yanzhou Imperial Family, why hasn¡¯t he taken action yet?"


    "If this old man isn¡¯t mistaken, his actions are a mere deception, with the true intent of escaping the Kunlun Mountains Minor World and entering the mundane world!"


    Tong Xianggu: "No matter his true intent, this child cannot be underestimated!"


    "However, I do hope he appears in Yanzhou City tomorrow." He said with a glint of coldness in his eyes.


    ------


    Elsewhere.


    Luo Family.


    As the saying goes, joy invigorates the spirit, and everyone in the Luo n drank a lot.


    Even though they are all at the Nascent Soul Stage, as the saying goes, it¡¯s not the wine that intoxicates but the drinker themselves, everyone was reeking of alcohol, faces flushed red.


    Luo Nanhua drunkenly looked at Xu Wendong: "Good grandson, there¡¯s a rumor among the people, that there is and of bliss in the west, is it true?"


    Xu Wendong nodded: "The rumor is true, in the west of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, there is a small ne inhabited by bald men!"


    Luo Nanhua bitterly smiled: "You seem to hold a deep bias against the Buddhist Sect."


    Xu Wendong unambiguously shrugged: "In my view, they are merely a bunch of sanctimonious hypocrites, full of talk about benevolence and morality!"


    The Buddhist Path and the Taoist Path are just two factions, let alone the monks he encountered mostly left him with a poor impression.


    Luo Nanhua hesitated, then sighed: "Actually, there¡¯s something I have deceived you about."


    Xu Wendong cast a puzzled look.


    Luo Nanhua: "Your mother is not dead."


    "What?"


    Xu Wendong abruptly sat up, his deep pupils trembled violently, and his body was covered in goosebumps.


    Not only him.


    Even all the members of the Luo n sobered up instantly, eyes full of astonishment.


    No one had expected the old man to say such a thing.


    "Grandfather, have you had too much to drink? Is auntie really still alive?" Luo Lili asked in shock.


    Everyone else also looked at the old man in unison.


    Luo Nanhua, with a grave expression, said: "Although your aunt returned severely injured back then, her injuries were not life-threatening."


    "I wanted her to stay and recuperate in the family, but she insisted on going to the Western Pure Land."


    "ording to her, she wanted to pray for Wendong before the Buddha Ancestor, hoping the Buddha Ancestor would protect his safety."


    "Mother is actually still alive?" Xu Wendong was both happy and in tears, his heart was racing, feeling as though it might leap out of his throat.


    Even though he is the Lord of the Heavenly Dao in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he couldn¡¯t control his excited emotions at this moment.


    Uncle Luo Shusheng suspiciously asked: "Father, if little sister is still alive, then why did you deceive us, saying she was dead, and even erected a memorial tablet for her in the ancestral hall?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart shook fiercely, he looked at his grandfather nervously, feeling there might be hidden truths behind this.


    Luo Nanhua, helpless, said: "Since ancient times, there have been rumors that there¡¯s and of bliss in the west, but once entering it, one cannot return."


    "Although Qingchuan is still alive, who knows if she is still herself?"


    "If Wendong hadn¡¯t be the Lord of the Heavenly Dao, I wouldn¡¯t have spoken of this."


    "Because with his current strength, he can go seek Qingchuan¡¯s whereabouts in that purend."


    In fact, Luo Nanhua also wanted to go to the Western Pure Land to find his daughter¡¯s whereabouts, but his cultivation level was too weak, even if he went, it would be of no avail.


    For that reason, he wove the lie of his daughter¡¯s death.


    Xu Wendong clenched his fists, his eyes shining with anticipation: "After resolving the Imperial Family¡¯s matters, I will personally go to the Western Pure Land to bring back mother."


    In fact, he wanted to set off for the Western Pure Land immediately.


    But due to his pact with the Yanzhou Imperial Family, he could only wait until the Imperial matters were resolved.


    Though he is the Lord of the Heavenly Dao in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, invincible in this world.


    Yet the Western Pure Land is an independent ne, and even he wasn¡¯t confident he coulde and go safely.


    ------


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Xu Wendong bade farewell to the Luo n members and flew towards Yanzhou City with Xu Fan and Mistress Si Youyou.


    He originally intended to take his grandfather¡¯s family to Yanzhou City for the spectacle, but was opposed by all members of the Luo n.


    Because this is a feudal society, extremely valuing the rites between sovereign and subjects, watching their emperor meet a tragic end before their eyes was painful for them.


    Meanwhile.


    A group of uninvited guests appeared in the Yanzhou Royal Pce.


    Without exception, all were powerful figures of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    These figures came from six forces including the Liang State, Jizhou, and Yangzhou.


    Tong Xianggu looked at everyone incredibly, eyes full of confusion: "Everyone, you say you came here upon receiving my summons, but I clearly didn¡¯t summon you all!"


    Tong Xianggu¡¯s words made the strong figures of the six royal families frown simultaneously.


    The king of the Liang State Royal Family couldn¡¯t help but say: "If Brother Tong didn¡¯t summon us, then why did we receive your summons?"


    Just as Tong Xianggu was puzzled, a cold voice echoed through the Golden Throne Hall: "It was I who summoned everyone to gather in Yanzhou City on your behalf!"

 Chapter 978 - 975: Despair

    <h4>Chapter 978: Chapter 975: Despair</h4>


    The sudden voice was like a p of thunder from a clear sky, causing the scalps of the thirty-plus Nascent Soul Stage experts present, as well as the seven kings, to tingle.


    We must know that this is the Imperial Pce of Yanzhou, the most heavily guarded ce in the Nine Provinces.


    Moreover, there is a formation outside the pce.


    Yet now, someone else¡¯s voice overrides everyone else¡¯s, how could this not be shocking?


    Not to mention, someone is also sending messages on behalf of Tong Xianggu, gathering everyone in Yanzhou City.


    Just the fact that he can send messages on behalf of Tong Xianggu makes it hard to believe, impossible to understand.


    "Brother Tong, do you know who that messenger is?" asked the king of the Liang State Royal Family.


    Tong Xianggu¡¯s face was sullen: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, that person should be Xu Wendong."


    An elder murmured: "Is it that Ancient Sacred Body?"


    "Everyone, the matter hase to this point, I will not hide it from you all," Tong Xianggu took a deep breath, his expression solemn and said, "Our Nine Provinces experts¡¯ n to besiege the Jade Maiden Pce haspletely failed, all Nine Provinces experts have died miserably."


    "What? A small Jade Maiden Pce can actually resist our Nine Provinces Cultivators?"


    "Impossible, even if the Jade Maiden Pce is protected by a formation, but our Nine Provinces Imperial Family dispatched nine Nascent Soul Stage experts, how could they withstand the attack of nine Nascent Soul Stage experts?"


    The majestic, sacred Golden Throne Hall was in chaos at this moment.


    Obviously.


    No one believed Tong Xianggu¡¯s words, did not believe that the n for the Nine Provinces Cultivators to besiege the Jade Maiden Pce ended in failure.


    Because for them, even without dispatching the nine Nascent Soul Stage experts, it was a one-sided crushing with no suspense.


    Tong Xianggu quietly watched everyone speak one after another, and then continued: "Compared to this, there is something even more difficult to ept."


    The scene gradually quieted down, everyone looked at Tong Xianggu in confusion.


    "I received news yesterday that the throne of the Qingzhou Imperial Family and Yong State Royal Family... has changed hands."


    At this point, a bitter smile appeared on his face, he looked at the shocked or frightened faces below: "Butpared to Xu Wendong sending you messages on my behalf, what does this count as?"


    "After all, the Communication Token has always been in my hand!"


    After a brief dead silence, the king of the Jizhou Royal Family whispered: "What exactly is going on? Why are so many unimaginable things happening?"


    "Perhaps, only heaven knows!" Tong Xianggu sighed powerlessly.


    He had previously not taken Xu Wendong seriously, even though his strength was extraordinary, but the Yanzhou Imperial Family possesses a Spiritual Artifact.


    As long as Xu Wendong dared to appear, he was absolutely confident of killing him.


    In this way, the Qingzhou Imperial Family and Yong State Royal Family would also be possessions of the Yanzhou Imperial Family.


    Because of this, he did not send messages to the strong of the other six royal families.


    But who would have thought.


    Xu Wendong sent messages to the strong of the six royal families on his behalf.


    Such a method.


    Made him feel fear, and even an almost suffocating feeling.


    Before the crowd could recover from the shock.


    Weak sounds of breaking wind came from the Golden Throne Hall.


    Everyone looked carefully.


    Only to see their family members mysteriously appear before them, the family members of the seven royal families all appeared in the Golden Throne Hall of Yanzhou City.


    In perfect order, without a single person missing.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    "What kind of method can transport so many people over thousands of miles simultaneously?"


    "What exactly does he want to do? Why gather our nsmen here?"


    The Golden Throne Hall was in disarray, the air filled with an atmosphere of fear.


    Even though they were the rulers of thisnd.


    The events of today exceeded their understanding.


    Boom!


    Without any warning.


    A deafening thunderp descended from the sky.


    A thick bolt of lightning tore through the sky, striking above the Yanzhou Imperial Pce. Although a formation rose, it was of no effect, unable to withstand the lightning.


    In the next second.


    The Yanzhou Imperial Pce began to shake violently, erupting with heart-wrenching screams.


    Fortunately, the people of the seven royal families reacted quickly, releasing Nascent Soul Force, wrapping their nsmen and flying out of the Golden Throne Hall, otherwise they might have been buried alive!


    And just as everyone flew into the air, the Yanzhou Imperial Pce, standing tall for a thousand years, crumbled into ruins.


    "Do you like this greeting gift?"


    Without any warning.


    Xu Wendong appeared out of thin air with Xu Fan and Si Youyou before the crowd, hands behind his back, exuding a transcendent aura, as if integrated with this heaven and earth.


    "You actually came!" A chill shed in Tong Xianggu¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong countered, "Why wouldn¡¯t Ie?"


    "You, an ant, what right do you have to make us look up to you? Get down here!" An elder shouted angrily, throwing a palm attack at Xu Wendong.


    But just as he struck, his hand instantly turned to ash, the ashes spreading towards his body.


    In an instant, he vanished between heaven and earth.


    "How could this happen?"


    "What kind of method is this?"


    The Nascent Soul Stage experts present were all terrified, obviously not expecting a Nascent Soul Stage expert to turn to ash in an instant.


    Even witnessing it firsthand, it was hard for them to believe.


    "Xu Wendong, have you obtained that thing?" Tong Xianggu¡¯s face was ashen, as if recalling some fearsome existence.


    "Are you perhaps referring to this?" Xu Wendong said, opening his right hand to reveal a wooden token slowly floating in his palm.


    The [Crimson] character on it was particrly striking.


    "Did you actually obtain the Boundary Stele of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World?"


    "Oh my god, how could such a treasure fall into your hands?"


    "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    The scene erupted with shrieks, no one could ept Xu Wendong obtaining the Boundary Stele, as it was the treasure they all longed for day and night!


    "As I guessed, if not for this treasure, you could not have defeated the Nine Provinces experts."


    "Nor would you have silently allowed the throne of the Qingzhou Imperial Family and Yong State Royal Family to change hands."


    "Nor would you have sent messages to the six royal families on my behalf."


    "Nor would you have gathered the nsmen of the seven royal families here." Tong Xianggu showed a bitter smile.


    Although he knew the reason for the events.


    He was not happy at all.


    Because he knew that even if he had a Spiritual Artifact, he could not defeat Xu Wendong.


    He.


    Is the true ruler of thisnd!


    Others looked at Xu Wendong with deep fear in their eyes, knowing that he could erase them all with a single thought.


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "Do you know why I gathered you all here?"


    Tong Xianggu nervously swallowed: "You are a presence above this realm, you should know weak are prey to the strong, thismoner doesn¡¯t think the Nine Provinces besieging the Jade Maiden Pce was wrong."


    He knew Xu Wendong came to settle ounts, but he didn¡¯t think he was guilty.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curled into a meaningful smile: "I am here to kill you, what does it matter whether you are guilty or not?"

 Chapter 979 - 976: The Royal Family Is Annihilated

    <h4>Chapter 979: Chapter 976: The Royal Family Is Annihted</h4>


    Tong Xianggu¡¯s heart trembled violently, a sense of helpless despair enveloped him, like an indelible dark cloud.


    He looked at Xu Wendong, a hint of helplessness in his eyes: "Do you really want to eradicate uspletely?"


    Xu Wendong: "To ordinary people, the Nine Provinces Imperial Family are nine unshakable existences, but in my eyes, you can be reced at any time!"


    An elder¡¯s eyes widened in rage, loudly questioning: "We merely follow the survival rule of the strong preying on the weak. How can you say we are in the wrong?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "The Heavenly Dao is ruthless; do you not feel childish discussing right and wrong with me?"


    A simple sentence was like an invisible hand gripping everyone¡¯s throat, causing a near-suffocating illusion.


    Indeed!


    The Heavenly Dao is ruthless.


    Discussing wrong with Xu Wendong, isn¡¯t that indeed a childish matter?


    Xu Wendong showed a slight smile: "Gathering you all together this time is to send you off as a family should be together."


    "However, before this, I might consider giving you a chance to live."


    "As long as you recognize your mistakes, I¡¯ll give you a way out."


    "You have the time it takes for half an incense stick." With those words, half a sandalwood incense suddenly appeared in the void.


    The eyes of the strong from the seven royal families were all aglow.


    "Senior, we recognize our mistakes." The king of the Yangzhou Imperial Family bowed in salute.


    Even though they didn¡¯t want to admit their mistakes,


    for the sake of living, they had no choice but to lower their proud heads.


    Moreover, they didn¡¯t feel ashamed to admit mistakes to the Heavenly Dao.


    Xu Wendong asked: "What mistake?"


    "This... we should not have bullied others with our power." The king of the Yangzhou Imperial Family bowed his head nervously, unsure if Xu Wendong would be satisfied with this answer.


    Xu Wendong regretfully shook his head: "Sorry, that answer does not satisfy me!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety.


    Besides this answer, they really couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    And the half incense stick in the air was burning quickly.


    In an instant.


    The half incense stick burned to ashes.


    At the same time.


    Everyone felt a strong sense of oppression, as if an invisible force was enveloping their bodies, ready to turn them into pulp at any moment.


    Xu Wendong looked up at the sky, turned around, and flew westward with Xu Fan and Si Youyou, letting out a sigh: "The Heavenly Dao is ruthless, but people should bepassionate!"


    A simple sentence, like a blow to the head, made the strong from the seven royal families truly realize their mistakes.


    What a pity.


    They no longer had the chance to make amends.


    As soon as Xu Wendong left, their bodies, like flying sand, were swept away by the wind, disappearing between heaven and earth.


    ------


    Though the issue with the seven royal families had been resolved, for Xu Wendong, it was far from over.


    An old saying goes, a country cannot be without a ruler for a day.


    If news of the annihtion of the seven royal families got out, it would undoubtedly trigger unimaginable chaos.


    Then the ones to suffer would be themon people.


    Therefore.


    He still had to arrange trustworthy people to rece the seven royal families.


    The first was Lu You, the Third Boss of the Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    When Xu Wendong entered the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, Lu You had given him much help.


    Moreover, his character could be relied upon.


    ------


    Azure Dragon Stronghold.


    After bing the main leader of the Azure Dragon Stronghold, Lu You found he had much more time for cultivation.


    However, his talent was average, and despite consuming arge number of elixirs and using many Spirit Stones, he still showed no signs of Golden Core to Nascent Soul transformation.


    While Lu You was cultivating, a familiar voice echoed in his mind: "Brother Lu, would you be willing to be the Emperor of Yanzhou City?"


    Lu You¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open, revealing a look of disbelief: "Brother Xu?"


    He thought he was hallucinating.


    But the next second.


    He saw a scene that made his scalp tingle; a stone in front of him transformed into the figure of Xu Wendong.


    Upon this scene.


    Lu You felt a chill run down his spine, nearly shouting aloud.


    "Are you interested in helping me manage Yanzhou?" Xu Wendong had a faint smile on his face.


    At the same time, Lu You received a lot of information.


    For instance, Xu Wendong had be something beyond the rules of the Heavenly Dao and was aware of his terrifying power.


    "Brother Xu... thank you for your trust in me... but I am just a coarse person, with no ability to help you manage Yanzhou!" Lu You¡¯s face was smiling, but he was close to tears.


    Though he knew Xu Wendong¡¯s future aplishments would be incredible, he never dreamed he would actually be the Controller of this world.


    Xu Wendong presented a golden seal: "You and I are brothers, I won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do."


    "I will leave this with you for a day, if you decide, you can let the blood recognize the master."


    "If your ambition does not lie here, it will disappear on its own after one day."


    "Of course, no matter what choice you make, we¡¯re still brothers." With one step, he disappeared from Lu You¡¯s sight.


    The next stop was Cai Jin at Heifeng Stockade, though Cai Jin was also of bandit origin, when he first entered the Kunlun Mountains Minor World and was hunted by the Azure Dragon Stronghold, Cai Jin too had given him some help.


    "Can I really be the Emperor of Yanzhou?" Lu You stared at the golden seal in front of him, unable to calm his inner turmoil.


    Although he longed to be a strong figure renowned throughout the world, he had never imagined having such an opportunity one day.


    "He calls me brother!"


    "Moreover, he is willing to make me the Emperor of Yanzhou, which clearly shows he values me."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, naturally, I cannot let him down!"


    Taking a deep breath.


    Lu You bit his fingertip, letting his blood drip onto the seal.


    The next moment.


    A powerful force surged into his body, instantly elevating him to the Nascent Soul Stage Peak.


    ------


    In the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, Xu Wendong was the absolutely invincible, most powerful being.


    His real presence headed towards the Western Paradise World.


    However.


    He had multiple incarnations walking the world, looking for people to help him govern the realm.


    "Ahead is the Western Paradise World, this ce is an independent Minor World. You must act cautiously there." Si Youyou looked at the golden domain ahead, worry shing in her eyes.


    Even though Xu Wendong was the Lord of the Heavenly Dao in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, in this golden domain, his power would be greatly weakened.


    "You both wait here for me." Xu Wendong, knowing the risk of this journey, did not bring Xu Fan and Si Youyou with him.


    Subsequently.


    His figure shed as he left the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    At the moment he left the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he suddenly felt his body be much heavier, as if a powerful force was forcibly extracted from him.


    But he resolutely flew towards the bright golden nation ahead.


    He was going to find his mother!

 Chapter 980 - 977: Reunion with an Old Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 980: Chapter 977: Reunion with an Old Acquaintance</h4>


    There are a thousand meters between the Kunlun Mountains Minor World and the Western Paradise World.


    The distance is not far.


    For Xu Wendong, crossing this distance is as easy as pie.


    Just as he approached the Western Paradise World, a golden Buddha¡¯s light blocked his way.


    It seemed that the Western Paradise was very averse to his arrival.


    Xu Wendong snorted coldly and unleashed his True Qi, forcibly breaking through the Buddha¡¯s light before descending upon the Western Paradise World.


    In this world, the sky was as blue as wash, light eternal, the ground paved with gold, covered with a of pearls.


    Beautiful lotus flowers bloomed everywhere, exuding fragrant aromas.


    They made one instantly forget their troubles.


    Almost forget the seven emotions and six desires.


    This made Xu Wendong feel incredible that upon just setting foot in the Western Paradise World, there was already such an amazing shift in his mindset.


    If he stayed here longer, he would certainly forget who he was.


    No time to think more about it.


    Xu Wendong immediately muttered the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique to regain his self.


    Yet an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    Even he was affected here.


    What about his mother?


    Could she also have been influenced?


    Might she forget herself?


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mood turned restless at this moment.


    He wanted to unleash his Soul Force to search for his mother¡¯s whereabouts, but this was not his territory after all.


    The Soul Force could only cover five meters around him, a distance insufficient to find his mother¡¯s whereabouts.


    Just at this moment.


    A sonorous Buddhist chant echoed from the sky: "Amitabha Buddha!"


    In an instant.


    A vast Buddha aura swept overwhelmingly across the Western sky, transforming into a Sanskrit script that obscured the sun and covered the sky.


    Seeing the Sanskrit script overhead, Xu Wendong also felt a nearly suffocating sensation.


    Though he had always disliked the Buddhist Sect, he never underestimated its methods.


    He pressed his hands together, silently reciting the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt before the Sanskrit was about to descend.


    Dong!


    Apanied by a resonant bell chime, the suffocating illusion Xu Wendong felt immediately vanished.


    At the same time, the golden Sanskrit in the sky also disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Moreover.


    Xu Wendong feltpletely rxed.


    Because he had practiced the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, he was recognized by the Western Paradise World.


    "Lucky I cultivated the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, otherwise even entering the Western Paradise World, I¡¯d find it hard to advance!"


    Xu Wendong inwardly rejoiced, then he looked towards the massive mountain to the west, about ten thousand meters high.


    Within the mountain stood a golden Buddha statue about a kilometer tall, Buddha¡¯s light illuminating the mountain behind it, looking as if cast in gold.


    He knew this was Mount Ling of the Western Paradise World.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Wendong strode forward, with each step underfoot unveiling the phantom of a lotus flower.


    "Who are you? Why intrude into Mount Ling?"


    When Xu Wendong came to the foot of Mount Ling, eighteen monks wielding staves blocked his way.


    Each exuded an imposing aura without anger.


    Xu Wendong did not pay them any heed and continued to stride forward.


    The Eighteen Bronze Figures cooperatively formed a formation, surrounding Xu Wendong entirely, thenunched a fierce attack.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled with disdain.


    Even though his power was suppressed, the Eighteen Bronze Figures were by no means his match.


    "Scram!"


    A cold shout erupted from his mouth.


    All Eighteen Bronze Figures spat blood, screaming as they flew backward, unable to withstand the aura Xu Wendong exuded.


    "Amitabha Buddha!"


    Alongside a resounding Buddhist chant, a monk in robes appeared in mid-air.


    Treading on golden clouds, he exuded an air of benevolence and kindness.


    The visitor was none other than the Empty-Distance Monk, who had previously visited the Jade Maiden Pce.


    Kongyuan: "My Buddha ispassionate; I did not expect Benefactor Xu to survive the Nine Provinces Grand Battle."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow: "Old baldy, you don¡¯t suppose that my survival is due to the Buddha Ancestor¡¯s blessing, do you?"


    Kongyuan was not angered, still maintaining a kind demeanor: "This poor monk said before, Benefactor Xu is destined with my Buddha!"


    "Don¡¯t give me that nonsense; even if I am destined with your Buddha Ancestor, it is a fateful encounter." Xu Wendong said impatiently: "I came to the Western Paradise World to find someone, let your manager heree out."


    Kongyuan pressed his hands together: "All matters in Mount Ling,rge or small, are managed by this poor monk. Benefactor Xu, speak freely."


    Xu Wendong got straight to the point: "Neen years ago, a woman named Luo Qingchuan entered the Western Paradise World. The person I am looking for is her!"


    Kongyuan¡¯s pupils quivered intensely; he looked at Xu Wendong in shock: "Could it be you are Benefactor Luo¡¯s child?"


    From their first meeting, Kongyuan felt Xu Wendong looked familiar, but he never imagined this person was Luo Qingchuan¡¯s son.


    To him, this revtion was like a bolt from the blue.


    He never expected Xu Wendong¡¯s aplishments to be so staggering.


    Even if he began cultivating in the womb, it had been no more than twenty years!


    To be capable of ying Nascent Soul Stage experts in just twenty years, such talent was truly terrifying.


    Xu Wendong clenched his fists tightly: "Where is my mother?"


    "Amitabha Buddha!" Kongyuan said: "Benefactor Xu, indeed your mother dide to Mount Ling; she prayed before the Buddha Ancestor¡¯s statue for you but then she left."


    "As to where she went, this poor monk does not know."


    "This answer is unsatisfactory!" Xu Wendong let out a terrifying murderous intent, with the Lingxiao Sword hovering above his head, emanating an earth-shattering Sword Qi.


    He didn¡¯t believe Kongyuan¡¯s words; if his mother truly left the Western Paradise World, why had she not returned to the Luo family?


    Why didn¡¯t she return to the secr world to find him?


    Moreover.


    With strengthparable to the Nascent Soul stage realm, he nearly lost himself upon arriving at the Western Paradise World.


    He didn¡¯t believe that his mother, a weak woman, would be unaffected.


    "Benefactor Xu, monastics do not tell lies!" Kongyuan said: "Your mother indeed left Mount Ling long ago."


    "Not telling the truth?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes glinted coldly: "If so, then I¡¯ll beat you until you tell the truth!"


    He pinched the spell with his hands, the Lingxiao Sword turning into a shadow rushing towards the Empty-Distance Monk.


    The Lingxiao Sword was a hereditary treasure of the Sword Pavilion and a truly formidable Spiritual Artifact of tremendous power.


    Even the Empty-Distance Monk¡¯s face changed in the presence of the intense murderous intent emanating from the Lingxiao Sword.


    He couldn¡¯t think much; he hastily deployed his prayer beads to confine the Lingxiao Sword mid-air.


    While silently chanting scriptures, the prayer beads exploded with dazzling golden light.


    "Just with this broken prayer bead, how can you withstand the Lingxiao Sword?" Xu Wendong snorted coldly.


    He pinched the spell with his hands, causing the Lingxiao Sword to erupt with an overwhelming Sword Qi, instantly breaking free from the prayer beads¡¯ confinement.


    Simultaneously, the Empty-Distance Monk spat blood as he fell from mid-air to the ground.


    Xu Wendong strode forward, stepping on his chest, overlooking him: "Tell the truth, or die."

 Chapter 981 - 978: The Whereabouts of Mother

    <h4>Chapter 981: Chapter 978: The Whereabouts of Mother</h4>


    Pfft!


    The Empty-Distance Monk spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Although Xu Wendong was very handsome, he had no doubt that Xu Wendong really intended to kill him.


    The killing intent emanating from him was truly intense.


    He nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Benefactor Xu, this humble monk has not lied, your mother has indeed left the Western Paradise World."


    "Since you won¡¯t speak, then go to hell!" Xu Wendong angrily lifted his right foot, just as he was about to stomp down, a terrifying aura came from behind.


    "Do you really think my Buddhist Sect has no one?"


    Xu Wendong turned around.


    He saw an old monk, full of wrinkles and hunchbacked, slowly approaching, giving off a feeling of being on the verge of burning out.


    But those sharp eyes sent a shiver down Xu Wendong¡¯s spine.


    This person¡¯s strength was formidable.


    Definitely not someone he could contend with.


    Despite this, Xu Wendong felt no fear, even if he was no match for this old monk, he could not be killed by him.


    He exhaled a breath of stale air, trying hard to calm his emotions, "I just want an answer."


    Old Monk: "Your mother has long left the Western Paradise World."


    Xu Wendong knew that asking like this would not reveal his mother¡¯s whereabouts. He looked at the Empty-Distance Monk beneath him, a glint in his eyes, and grabbed him with one hand, swiftly flying backward.


    Ultimately, this was the Western Paradise World, not his main battlefield.


    Here, he had no advantage.


    On the other hand.


    If he could retreat back to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he had many ways to find out his mother¡¯s whereabouts.


    Seeing Xu Wendong wanting to abduct Empty-Distance, the old monk became furious, "This is the Western Paradise World, how dare you act wildly!"


    With that,


    he thrust out a palm.


    In an instant,


    a massive golden Buddha¡¯s palm appeared out of thin air in front of Xu Wendong, radiating sacred Buddha light and heading right toward him.


    "Break!"


    Xu Wendong decisively summoned the Lingxiao Sword, forcefully breaking open the Buddha¡¯s palm in front of him.


    But the old monk did not stop.


    He chanted sutras, and in the next second, Xu Wendong felt a divine force envelop him.


    He looked down to see a golden Buddhist lotus beneath him, with giant lotus petals appearing all around, slowly closing in, seemingly trying to trap him within.


    "Gravity Technique!"


    Xu Wendong instantly deployed the Gravity Technique, destroying the lotus tform beneath him.


    After the lotus tform was destroyed, the petals became much more transparent and posed no threat to Xu Wendong.


    "Goodbye to you!" Xu Wendong nced back at the old monk and flew out of the Pure Land in one go, returning to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Xu Fan and Si Youyou looked at Xu Wendong in shock, not expecting him to return so quickly, even more surprised that he managed to capture a member of the Buddhist Sect.


    "Benefactor Xu, do what you wish, just grant this humble monk some dignity." Empty-Distance Monk¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he had long since be indifferent to life and death.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I won¡¯t kill you, I just want to know my mother¡¯s whereabouts."


    Empty-Distance Monk gave a bitter smile, "I have already told you before, your mother has long left the Pure Land."


    "I don¡¯t believe your answer." A glint of coldness shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, "However, your memory won¡¯t deceive."


    "What did you do to me?"


    "Why is my head in such pain?" Empty-Distance Monk held his head with both hands, letting out a heart-wrenching scream.


    He felt an invisible force trying to break open his skull.


    He wanted to resist.


    He didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to probe his memories.


    But no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t resist that force.


    The next moment.


    The intense pain vanished.


    He was left in a numb state.


    All his life¡¯s memories yed out like a film in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Finally.


    Xu Wendong found the information he wanted.


    It was the first snowfall in the Western Paradise World.


    A lean figure climbed to the foot of Mount Ling, enduring the extreme cold in distress.


    This person was none other than Xu Wendong¡¯s mother, Luo Qingchuan.


    The Empty-Distance Monk received her and brought her to the foot of Mount Ling, giving her ginger tea to ward off the cold and warm her body.


    Afterward,


    Luo Qingchuan stayed at Mount Ling, eating vegetarian food and reciting sutras, praying for Xu Wendong¡¯s blessings.


    Three monthster, Empty-Distance Monk found Luo Qingchuan and told her there was a way to protect Xu Wendong.


    That was to let her be thentern wick of a giant in the Upper Realm, in this way Xu Wendong was certain to receive the Buddha Ancestor¡¯s protection, living a life of joy and without worries.


    For her son to grow up healthy, full of joy and without worries, Luo Qingchuan did not hesitate.


    She decisively agreed to the proposal, willingly bing antern wick, and with the joint efforts of many high monks in the Pure Land, ascended into the Upper Realm.


    Seeing this.


    An overwhelming anger rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    A strong killing intent erupted from within, causing the entire world to tremble violently, giving a sense of impending doom.


    All beings felt an almost suffocating sense of oppression.


    Even Xu Fan and Si Youyou felt their scalps tingle, not knowing what Xu Wendong saw.


    But they could feel how terrifying the killing intent from Xu Wendong was.


    "Mother, you were so foolish!"


    "How could you believe the words of the people from the Buddhist Sect?"


    "They are just a bunch of hypocritical pseudo-gentlemen!" Two lines of blood tears flowed down from Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, looking ferocious and terrifying.


    Although the Buddhist Sect promised his mother that as long as she willingly became antern wick, he could grow up healthy, joyful, and without worries.


    But is that really the truth?


    Quite the opposite.


    All his life, he had endured pains that many others had never experienced, mocked as a wild child, bullied through elementary, middle, and high school.


    If this was called joy and without worries, then he really wanted the Buddhist Sect members to taste what joy and without worries felt like.


    "How could you spy on my memories?" Empty-Distance Monk snapped back to his senses, filled with terror in his eyes.


    Xu Wendong ignored his question, he punched out, instantly sending Empty-Distance Monk flying hundreds of meters away.


    Empty-Distance Monk felt his scalp tingling, knowing Xu Wendong was very strong, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that under bare-handed conditions, he could be crushed by him.


    "I won¡¯t kill you today!"


    "However, you must convey a message to the Buddhist Sect for me."


    "Within a year, I, Xu Wendong, will raze the Western world to the ground, I will use the lives of all of you tomemorate my deceased mother," Xu Wendong said in a cold voice.


    Although he wanted to raze the Western world to the ground right then and there, he wanted to avenge his mother.


    But he was not blinded by hatred, since it was an independent minor world and there were several powerful figures from the Buddhist Sect there.


    Even though he reigned over the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, with his current strength, he was not yet their match.


    However.


    If he could seed in stepping into the Nascent Soul Stage, he would then have the means to confront the Western Buddhist Sect.


    And now, all he could do was focus on cultivation, elevate his cultivation level.


    By then, he was determined to dye Mount Ling in blood, to seek revenge for his mother and avenge the past wrongs!

 Chapter 982 - 979: Returning to the Mortal World

    <h4>Chapter 982: Chapter 979: Returning to the Mortal World</h4>


    Xu Wendong left the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    The reason he didn¡¯t kill Kongyuan.


    First, was to let him go back and deliver the message.


    Second, he wanted those bald monks in the West to wait in despair for the arrival of death.


    Because to directly obliterate them would be too merciful.


    ------


    "Wendong, you don¡¯t need to be too sad." In the sky above the Kunlun Mountains, Si Youyou was flying with Xu Wendong and Xu Fan.


    She said softly, "I don¡¯t believe your mother has passed away, she has merely turned into someone else¡¯sntern wick."


    "Moreover, a day in the Immortal Realm is a year in the Mortal World."


    "It¡¯s only been a little over ten days since she became someone else¡¯sntern wick."


    "As long as you diligently cultivate and ascend to the Immortal Realm, you canpletely storm the Western Paradise to find your mother."


    Si Youyou¡¯s words instantly dispelled Xu Wendong¡¯s negative emotions, and a sharp gleam shed in his eyes.


    Indeed!


    As the master said, mother has merely turned into someone else¡¯sntern wick, she hasn¡¯t died.


    As long as he finds her before she exhausts herself, anything is possible.


    Si Youyou continued, "However, it¡¯s not without significant challenges to ascend."


    "Even though Earth has passed the Age of Dharma Decline, the resurgence of spiritual energy is very slow."


    "Unless..."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Unless what?"


    "Unless you enter the Cultivation World." Si Youyou exined, "That is a world rich in spiritual energy, with myriad races. If you can enter the Cultivation World, your cultivation speed will definitely increase a lot."


    "Unfortunately, no one knows the way to enter the Cultivation World."


    Xu Wendong managed a smile, "As long as there is a one in a billion chance, I will strive for it."


    Saying this, he looked at Xu Fan with a doting smile, "Sister Fan, should I take you back to Su Province first?"


    "Mm-hmm." Xu Fan nodded repeatedly in excitement. Having left the mundane world for over a year, she also missed her foster parents a lot.


    At nine in the evening.


    The three of themnded in the Capital of Su Province. After dropping Xu Fan off, Xu Wendong and Si Youyou left, not wanting to disturb the family¡¯s reunion.


    "It¡¯s not toote yet, I¡¯ll take Shiniang to buy some clothes first, so that we don¡¯t draw attention wearing traditional robes," Xu Wendong disliked wearing robes, finding them very inconvenient.


    Besides, it¡¯s summer now, and even though he was immune to cold and heat, wearing robes still felt ufortable.


    Si Youyou nodded, following Xu Wendong into a taxi, which then took them to a high-end mall.


    Xu Wendong took cash out from the storage space to pay for the cab, then led Si Youyou inside the mall.


    Si Youyou had been to the mundane world before but had never shopped in a mall here, feeling a bit overwhelmed upon entering.


    She found the clothes here quite novel, but also felt somewhat embarrassed.


    Because the summer clothes here exposed arms and thighs, which was somewhat challenging for her,ing from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Nheless, she picked out two dresses.


    Xu Wendong helped her select a few casual outfits, including sundresses, shorts, and so on.


    Besides, he picked out a few pairs of ck stockings for Si Youyou.


    He was really looking forward to Si Youyou wearing ck stockings.


    It¡¯s easy to imagine.


    A ssic beauty like Si Youyou in ck stockings would surely have a distinct allure.


    Although Si Youyou didn¡¯t understand what ck stockings meant, she wasn¡¯t stupid and could feel from Xu Wendong¡¯s intense gaze that ck stockings weren¡¯t typical clothing.


    Despite saying she¡¯d try them on, she emerged from the fitting room wearing a fresh white V-neck T-shirt paired with sky-blue tight jeans.


    A rather ordinary outfit, but on her, it exuded a unique charm.


    Especially with her curvy figure,plemented by long, slender legs and a stunning appearance, causing Xu Wendong¡¯s heart to race and memories of their time together to resurface.


    Even though Si Youyou was already several hundred years old.


    She looked like a woman in her twenties, with a tender, youthful aura.


    "These will do, no need to try on others." Si Youyou¡¯s gentle voice echoed out. Initially, she was very resistant to the mundane world¡¯s clothing.


    But after trying them, she found them noticeably more convenient than robes.


    Except for the thing called a bra in the front, which felt a bit tight.


    Xu Wendong paid for the clothes, carrying the shopping bags with Si Youyou out of the mall. Once they were alone, he decisively stored the bags into the storage bag.


    "Shiniang, how about I take you to taste some of the Mortal World¡¯s delicacies?" Xu Wendong suggested while his gaze roamed over Si Youyou.


    To be frank.


    When Si Youyou was in traditional clothing, Xu Wendong never imagined her figure would be so sexy and alluring.


    Seeing now, he really wanted to lean in for a kiss!


    "Sure." Si Youyou smiled radiantly, appearing very kind, but internally she was already in turmoil.


    She could sense the aggressive look in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes. Although they had engaged in Dual Cultivation before, it was a necessity back then.


    But now.


    She really didn¡¯t know how to handle the rtionship with Xu Wendong.


    After leaving the mall, Xu Wendong walked two traffic lights with Si Youyou and found an open-air stall.


    The ce was bustling; people sat around the stalls, drinking beer, boasting, and the atmosphere was very rxed.


    The small crayfish in Su Province were quite famous, and since Xu Wendong loved them too, he eventually brought Si Youyou to a stall that specialized in small crayfish.


    Next to it, he ordered some grilled meat, grilled oysters, and two kinds of seafood, scallops.


    Besides that, they ordered a bucket of draft beer.


    Once the food and drinks were served, he first took a drink of the chilled draft beer, feeling instantly rxed.


    Although Kunlun Mountains Minor World had plenty of fine brews, for him, the beer on Earth not only quenched his thirst but also had the taste of home.


    Afterwards, he taught Si Youyou how to peel the shrimp.


    Initially, Si Youyou was a bit resistant and didn¡¯t want to get her hands greasy, but after tasting the shrimp peeled by Xu Wendong, she was shocked by its deliciousness.


    She stopped worrying about her image and started peeling the shells off the small crayfish, savoring the delicacies of Earth.


    However, the spicy taste of the crayfish soon made her lips turn a vibrant red.


    They looked tender and alluring, evoking a desire to bite into them.


    This was normal since she had never tasted such vors before, it was somewhat challenging for her taste buds.


    Xu Wendong poured Si Youyou a ss of beer, "Here, have a ss of beer, I promise once you drink it, you¡¯ll experience a different kind of joy!"


    Si Youyou drank a ss of beer skeptically, the refreshing feeling made her shiver, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a joyful moan.


    At this moment, an unpleasant voice came from the side, "Eat your food, why the hell are you moaning?"

 Chapter 983 - 980: Mistress, May I Come In?

    <h4>Chapter 983: Chapter 980: Mistress, May I Come In?</h4>


    The speaker was a man in his thirties, shirtless with dragon and tiger tattoos all over his body, looking quite vicious.


    Around him were three other burly middle-aged men, all bald and clearly unsavory characters at first nce.


    Seeing the other side speak disrespectfully, a wave of anger rose in Si Youyou¡¯s heart.


    As a strong cultivator at the Nascent Soul Stage, she had the strength to look down on this world, and these few punks were beneath her notice.


    "Kneel and apologize, and I might spare your lives!" Si Youyou¡¯s voice was cold.


    As soon as she said this.


    The four middle-aged men at the next table were momentarily stunned, then burst intoughter.


    They stood up, kicked away the stools around them, and surrounded her, and the leader smirked, "What if we don¡¯t kneel? What can you do to us?"


    A shifty-eyed guy ogled Si Youyou, "Boss, this woman has such a charm, I¡¯d love to go wild on her for two hours!"


    Another man crossed his arms and grinned maliciously, "I could go all night!"


    Si Youyou looked at Xu Wendong, seemingly asking how to deal with these men.


    Xu Wendong messaged, "There¡¯s the worldlyw to consider, best not to kill in public."


    "However, a death sentence can be avoided, but punishment is inevitable. Do what you see fit!"


    A sly smile crept onto Si Youyou¡¯s lips.


    Xu Wendong only said not to kill in public.


    But he didn¡¯t say not to kill at all!


    With this in mind.


    She unleashed her Soul Force, simultaneously controlling the consciousness of the four: "Go jump in the river!"


    The four punks felt a spine-chilling fear.


    Because...


    Their bodies were no longer under their control, heading toward the distant bridge over the river.


    Beneath was the rushing water, and once they fell in, it would inevitably be fatal.


    At that moment.


    They realized they had provoked someone formidable and wanted to admit their mistake, but it was toote.


    Because they couldn¡¯t control their bodies, couldn¡¯t even open their mouths to beg for mercy.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t intervene, seeing the four middle-aged men as just getting what they deserved.


    Si Youyou had merely spoken in a normal way, yet they responded with disrespect and even humiliation.


    Luckily, Si Youyou wasn¡¯t an ordinary person; who knows what would have happened to a regr, weak woman.


    After a hearty meal, Xu Wendong took Si Youyou away from the street stall to a five-star hotel.


    Because Si Youyou didn¡¯t have an ID card, she couldn¡¯t book a room herself, so Xu Wendong directly booked a presidential suite.


    "Master¡¯s wife, you take the master bedroom!" Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ll stay in the secondary bedroom."


    Si Youyou was quite satisfied with this arrangement, relieved that Xu Wendong didn¡¯t suggest they share a room.


    If he had, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Here, these are the clothes I bought you earlier. After you shower, change into the pajamas!" Xu Wendong took out the clothes he had bought earlier, filled a bathtub with hot water, and showed Si Youyou how to use the showerhead.


    Besides that, he also exined how to use shampoo, conditioner, and body wash.


    After doing all this, Xu Wendong returned to the secondary bedroom, took a cold shower, and came to the bedroom wearing a bathrobe.


    He took out a phone from his storage bag, only to find it was dead.


    That wasn¡¯t surprising.


    Having stayed in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World for so long, it was impossible for the phone to still have power.


    Fortunately, there was a charger next to him. With a quick charge, it powered up and worked normally.


    He didn¡¯t contact Lin Yiren and the others, instead calling Uncle Long to ask if anything major had happened in Great Xia during his absence.


    Uncle Long sighed, "During your absence, many cultivators entered the mortal world. Although they haven¡¯t openly defied worldlyws, many families secretly recruited them."


    "As a result, there were many unnecessary casualties, and many families were wiped out overnight."


    "Currently, Jingdu has six major families, each backed by powerful cultivators."


    Xu Wendong quietly smoked a cigarette.


    In his view, as long as cultivators aren¡¯t openly challenging worldlyws, nothing else mattered.


    Xu Wendong asked again, "Uncle Long, do you know if there are any Teleportation Arrays to the Cultivation World in the country?"


    Uncle Long replied, "Ancient texts did mention that there are indeed Teleportation Arrays to the Cultivation World in the country, but their exact locations are unknown."


    "I can have someone keep an eye out and inform you as soon as there is information."


    "Okay," Xu Wendong said, "There¡¯s another favor I need from you, could you help me make an ID card? I¡¯ll send detailed information to your pher."


    After hanging up, Xu Wendong went to the living room.


    By then, Si Youyou had also finished her bath and was standing in front of the mirror, admiring her seductive and enchanting figure.


    She was wearing a ckce nightgown, outlining a captivating figure, so much so that even she felt a sense of aplishment upon seeing it.


    "Master¡¯s wife, have you finished bathing?" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice came from outside.


    Si Youyou softly asked, "Is there something you need?"


    "Well, I was thinking of having someone help you get an ID card, but we need to take a photo of you."


    Having an ID card would make many things easier, that¡¯s why Xu Wendong thought of helping Si Youyou get one.


    Si Youyou opened the door.


    Appeared flushed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing her in a ckce nightgown, the alluring and vague figure beneath the gown and her flushed face made Xu Wendong¡¯s heart race.


    Her skin like soft jade, even after living for several centuries, her tender skin gave off a feeling that it could be broken easily at a touch.


    He understood for the first time what it meant to be breathtakingly beautiful.


    Si Youyou was like a sacred fairy, exuding an ethereal yet seductive aura with each move.


    She was blushing, unable to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, "Hurry and take the photo!"


    Although she had Nascent Soul Stage Cultivation, her strength in the mortal world far exceeded Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    Yet, for some reason, she was very apprehensive of Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze.


    It felt like he could devour her at any moment.


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong snapped back to reality, raised the phone, and took a portrait photo of Si Youyou, then sent it to Uncle Long.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Nothing more, rest early!"


    Saying that, he turned back to his room, feeling tormented inside.


    Because once the desire within starts to burn, if it can¡¯t be released, it feels like a fire consuming him.


    Unfortunately.


    This was Su Province, all his belovedpanions were in Jingdu, the distant water couldn¡¯t quench the near thirst!


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Wendong finally mustered the courage, got up, and went to Si Youyou¡¯s room.


    Knocking on the door, he suppressed his nervousness and said, "Master¡¯s wife, may Ie in?"

 Chapter 984 - 981: Bastard, I’m Your Master’s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 984: Chapter 981: Bastard, I¡¯m Your Master¡¯s Wife</h4>


    Xu Wendong understood.


    Opportunities are fought for.


    Although he had been involved with Si Youyou before, their rtionship was pure at that time.


    Si Youyou just wanted to dual cultivate with him to enhance her cultivation level.


    But now.


    She had long surpassed her limitations, and with her master dead, she would certainly distance herself from him.


    It was precisely for this reason that Xu Wendong decided to visit her proactively.


    Momentster, a gentle voice from Si Youyou came from the room: "I¡¯ve already gone to bed, can we talk about this tomorrow?"


    It was obvious.


    Si Youyou no longer wished to be entangled with Xu Wendong.


    But Xu Wendong clearly refused to ept this.


    He decisively pushed open the bedroom door and entered the master bedroom.


    "What are you doing?" Si Youyou sat up in a panic, grabbing the quilt to cover herself, like a startled bird.


    Seeing her flustered appearance, the fire of desire within Xu Wendong grew stronger; he looked at her with a mischievous smile: "Teacher¡¯s wife, you must know what I intend to do, right?"


    Si Youyou nervously swallowed, her eyes revealing helplessness: "Wendong, I am your teacher¡¯s wife, we can¡¯t do this!"


    "But, we¡¯ve already practiced dual cultivation before!" Xu Wendong appeared at the bedside, then shed his bathrobe, revealing a muscr body and that terrifying, menacing thing.


    Si Youyou¡¯s eyes were in disarray: "Yes, we did practice dual cultivation before, but the motivation was different."


    If it hadn¡¯t been to extend the life of her senior brother, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have dual cultivated with Xu Wendong.


    Now that her senior brother was dead, she naturally didn¡¯t want to be with Xu Wendong, as it would fill her with a strong sense of guilt.


    Xu Wendong lifted Si Youyou¡¯s chin with his hand, looking at her panicked expression, he softly said: "Teacher¡¯s wife, you may not know, but the master instructed me before he died to take good care of you."


    "I..." Si Youyou was at a loss for words, even though her senior brother entrusted Xu Wendong with taking care of her, she couldn¡¯t ept doing such things with him.


    First, she was Xu Wendong¡¯s teacher¡¯s wife.


    Secondly, she was also Xu Fan¡¯s aunt!


    She couldn¡¯t do such things with Xu Wendong.


    However.


    Xu Wendong was already sitting beside her, she could even feel the Yang energy emanating from him, causing ripples in her heart.


    Her mind recalled those bits and pieces spent together with Xu Wendong, causing her heart to race and her breath to quicken.


    And at this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s hand slipped under her skirt, his scorching palm instantly igniting the desire in Si Youyou¡¯s heart.


    Even though she had dual cultivated with Xu Wendong before, it was always her initiative, and this time it was Xu Wendong taking the lead!


    For the first time, she felt Xu Wendong¡¯s initiative and passion.


    She half-heartedlyy down on the bed, closing her eyes tightly, emitting enchanting moans from her lips.


    Her body¡¯s temperature quickly rose in this moment.


    Xu Wendong not only caressed her body gently with his hand, but also kissed her red lips, neck, and the delicate peach blossom before her.


    This made Si Youyou lost in it, forgetting herself, and momentster, she mped her legs tightly, her eyes blurred as she looked at Xu Wendong: "Can you give it to me?"


    Xu Wendong showed a teasing smile on his face: "Teacher¡¯s wife, didn¡¯t you say we shouldn¡¯t do such things?"


    Si Youyou showed an adorable pout: "Will you or won¡¯t you..."


    Before she finished speaking.


    Xu Wendong suddenly thrust into that scorching, moist Peach Blossom Land.


    "Ugh~~~"


    Si Youyou uttered a painful whimper, gripping the sheets tightly with both hands.


    "Bastard, I am your teacher¡¯s wife, can¡¯t you be a little gentle?" Si Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment.


    Even though she had long be a married woman, Xu Wendong¡¯s sudden entry into her body made her feel as if her physical body was torn apart with pain.


    Xu Wendongughed wickedly: "me it on teacher¡¯s wife for being too alluring, I couldn¡¯t control my emotions at all!" Saying that, he started to thrust vigorously.


    Si Youyou painfully endured Xu Wendong¡¯s rhythm, and as time passed, she felt the pain significantly diminishing.


    Recing it was a pleasure she had never experienced before, a feeling of almost transcending life itself.


    Two hourster.


    Xu Wendong ended the battle.


    At this time, Si Youyou was already exhausted, covered in fragrant sweat, gasping constantly.


    Shey on her side facing away from Xu Wendong, her face filled with satisfaction and flushed.


    Si Youyou spoke weakly: "Luckily I have Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level, otherwise I¡¯d be done for."


    Xu Wendong tightly held her in his arms, savoring her scent, his expression very intoxicated.


    "Let go of me, I want to take a bath, it¡¯s too ufortable being sticky." Si Youyou looked incredibly happy.


    She knew Xu Wendong had many women, yet now, he was so enamored with her body, it filled her with an inexplicable sense of aplishment.


    Xu Wendong: "No, tonight I want to stay inside teacher¡¯s wife, not separating for even a second."


    Si Youyou smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    This is what it hase to.


    She could onlyply with Xu Wendong¡¯s wishes.


    So Xu Wendong held Si Youyou, and in her holy Peach Blossom Land, they drifted into sleep.


    He couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since hest slept so soundly.


    The following day.


    When Xu Wendong was still asleep, he felt a warm sensation.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he saw Si Youyou facing away from him, riding his waist slowly.


    Her elegant jade back disyed fully before his eyes, especially her soft moans, deeply stimting Xu Wendong.


    "Teacher¡¯s wife, are you taking advantage of me?" Xu Wendong gave a naughty smile.


    Si Youyou¡¯s delicate body trembled, she hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to be awake, especially while she was on top of him, making her extremely awkward, wishing to find a ce to hide.


    Before she could gather herself, Xu Wendong began thrusting, making Si Youyou unable to withstand it, she quickly dismounted, her eyes filled with helplessness: "It¡¯s so early in the morning, be gentle, will you?"


    Saying that, she knelt on the bed, posing in a way Xu Wendong liked, her eyes still showing a ttering look.


    Seeing the once lofty, gentle, and dignified teacher¡¯s wife be so considerate, Xu Wendong felt a strange sense of aplishment.


    Then, he rode on boldly, starting a wonderful day.


    It was already two hourster when they finished.


    He called the hotel staff, asking them to send breakfast to the room.


    While Si Youyou went to take a shower, he began practicing the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique sitting cross-legged.


    He felt very expectant.


    Because he just conquered his Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level teacher¡¯s wife, and dual cultivated twice.


    As for whether he could break through his limits, even he didn¡¯t know.


    The terrifying True Qi roared continuously inside him, emitting waves of booms.


    But unfortunately, despite the fullness of True Qi in his body, he felt no signs of breakthrough.


    Disappointed, he opened his eyes: "Logically, teacher¡¯s wife has already entered the Nascent Soul Stage, dual cultivating with her should definitely allow breakthrough, but why do I still not feel any sign of it?"

 Chapter 985 - 982: Sacred Maiden Diagram

    <h4>Chapter 985: Chapter 982: Sacred Maiden Diagram</h4>


    Xu Wendong knew bing a Nascent Soul Stage expert was very difficult, yet he wasn¡¯t discouraged at this moment.


    He stopped cultivating, entered the bathroom naked, and shared a bath with his master¡¯s wife.


    Yes.


    Just simply taking a bath.


    Although he wanted to continue being intimate with his master¡¯s wife, Si Youyou was already exhausted, unable to continue.


    Out of necessity, Xu Wendong had to give up on his thoughts. After the bath, the hotel staff brought breakfast to the door.


    "You still show no signs of breakthrough?"


    During breakfast, Si Youyou looked curiously at Xu Wendong.


    She could sense that there was no improvement in Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation level.


    This was quite unfathomable to her.


    Because she knew Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation technique was exceptionally unique; as long as he was with someone with higher cultivation, his level would improve.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled slightly, showing a mysterious smile: "As long as I can be with my master¡¯s wife, does it matter if my cultivation level doesn¡¯t advance?"


    He enjoyed the happiness of being with Si Youyou, a happiness that others couldn¡¯t offer.


    Si Youyou¡¯s face turned a shade of red; she also liked being with Xu Wendong.


    However, thinking of Xu Fan, she was unsure of how to face it.


    She said softly, "You have important matters to attend to, you shouldn¡¯t indulge in love and luxury."


    Xu Wendong knew that what she meant was to work hard on his cultivation to find his mother before she waspletely lost.


    This made the atmosphere a bit tense, but he still said, "My cultivation technique is very special, and the two don¡¯t conflict."


    Si Youyou gently said, "You should know about the Sacred Maiden Diagram, right?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Information about the Sacred Maiden Diagram appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind.


    After he refined the Boundary Stele of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he gained all the information within it.


    However, the information was buried deep in his mind and too vast to recall without external mention.


    At this moment, all information about the Sacred Maiden Diagram appeared in his mind.


    Xu Wendong said, "The Sacred Maiden Diagram contains ny-nine rare physiques. If found and dual cultivated with, it would be twice as effective with half the effort."


    Si Youyou: "The Kunlun Mountains Minor World has a sparse poption and hasn¡¯t seen the physiques from the Sacred Maiden Diagram, but there are over a billion people in the mundane world."


    "I believe a few spiritual bodies from the Sacred Maiden Diagram will appear."


    "If you want to make a breakthrough, you can start with this aspect."


    Xu Wendong nodded.


    But in his heart, he had no hope; the mundane world was full of ordinary people, and the chance of a spiritual body appearing was slim.


    One shouldn¡¯t pin one¡¯s hopes of breakthrough on such nebulous things.


    While the two were having their meal, the doorbell rang.


    Xu Wendong opened the door, and a middle-aged man in his thirties, dressed in a ck suit, bowed respectfully: "Mister Xu, here is what you requested." With that, he handed Xu Wendong a document bag, which had a Dragon Court logo imprinted.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Wendong took the document bag and returned to the room. Inside were a brand-new ID card, a bank card, and a new smartphone.


    This was all arranged by Uncle Long for Xu Wendong.


    With these, Si Youyou could integrate into this society faster and also enjoy its conveniences.


    Although Si Youyou lived in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, her adaptability was astonishing, quickly learning how to use a smartphone.


    In the afternoon.


    The two left the hotel, bought some gifts, and went to visit the Xu Family.


    He went as a boyfriend.


    And Si Youyou went as an aunt.


    Their appearance received much attention from the Xu Family. After a satisfying meal, Xu Wendong left the Xu Family.


    Si Youyou did not follow along, intending to live with Xu Fan in Su Province.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong took off, stepping on the Lingxiao Sword, leaving a trail across the night sky heading towards Jingdu.


    Having been away from the mundane world for so long, he also needed to visit his sister-inw and his confidantes.


    He wondered if they missed him.


    The thought of returning soon and sleeping with them made Xu Wendong¡¯s heart flutter...


    Meanwhile.


    In the Western Paradise World.


    Empty-Distance Monk, covered in blood, crawled to the foot of Mount Ling.


    The Eighteen Bronze Figures were stunned upon seeing this, immediately carrying him up Mount Ling, to the statue of the Buddha.


    A stone cave array was here, with each cave housing a monk sitting cross-legged.


    They appeared peaceful, each reciting scriptures with varied expressions.


    Upon seeing the Eighteen Bronze Figures bringing in Empty-Distance Monk.


    The monks opened their eyes, revealing unbelieving gazes.


    An old monk suddenly opened his eyes, uttering coldly: "Empty-Distance, who injured you so badly?"


    Weakly, Empty-Distance replied, "It was Xu Wendong. The boy¡¯s strength far surpasses mine."


    "Not only that, he probed into my memory and discovered the incident from more than ten years ago."


    At this statement.


    The monks sitting cross-legged in the stone caves all turned pale with solemn expressions.


    They clearly hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong could probe into Empty-Distance¡¯s memory.


    Knowing that Empty-Distance¡¯s strength could match a Taoist Nascent Soul Stage cultivator.


    The fact that Xu Wendong could probe Empty-Distance¡¯s memory astonished everyone.


    Of course.


    More shocking than that was the fact that an event from that year might be known.


    A chubby monk in a golden kasaya snorted coldly, "So what if he knows about the past? Do you think he dares oppose us, the Western Buddhist Sect?"


    He was the abbot, profoundly skilled in Buddhistw, looking down on the world, dismissing Xu Wendong.


    Empty-Distance, weakly said, "Xu Wendong asked me to pass a message. He said he would uproot our Western Buddhist Sect within a year!"


    At this, the congregation burst into angry noises: "Arrogant fool, he¡¯s too conceited. Not even given ten thousand years could he shake our sect."


    "Right, this boy is incredibly arrogant and destined for failure."


    At this time.


    A martial monk stepped forward, respectfully saying, "Abbot, in my opinion, we should send people to the mundane world to kill the boy to prevent more from learning about the incident."


    The abbot¡¯s expression remained indifferent: "He¡¯s just a minor troublemaker; even if he reveals it, do you think people would believe him or our sect?"


    The crowd nodded slightly.


    The influence of the Buddhist Sect was undoubtedly strong, even if Xu Wendong spoke out, the public wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    An old monk spoke: "This boy can be ignored, if he truly dares toe to our Western Buddhist Sect, we can convert him, make him join us." At this point, there was a sh of chilling intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 986 - 983: A Pregnant Woman’s Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 986: Chapter 983: A Pregnant Woman¡¯s Happiness</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s life was particrly satisfying after returning to the Capital City.


    He shamelessly enjoyed the joy of reunion with his sister-inw and those intimate female friends.


    After a few days of entanglement, he went to visit his sworn brother, Elder Fang.


    Then he went to Haicheng, where he used to work, arriving at Liu Shimei¡¯s doorstep.


    After pressing the doorbell, a familiar voice came from inside: "Coming!"


    A momentter.


    The door opened.


    A familiar face met Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    However.


    Xu Wendong was shocked to discover that she was already inte pregnancy.


    Liu Shimei was also shocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s sudden appearance because after Xu Wendong in Wa Country¡¯s Eight-Forked Serpent, he seemed to vanish into thin air.


    This matter saddened her for a long time, and she still often thought of him even now.


    After the shock.


    With tears in her eyes, she excitedly threw herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, tiptoeing to kiss him.


    A momentter, she looked at Xu Wendong with deep affection: "I¡¯ve missed you so much, I¡¯ve always missed you!"


    Xu Wendong felt as if his heart was about to break.


    If Liu Shimei had not already be a wife, he would have taken her to Jingdu and arranged everything properly before leaving.


    He wouldn¡¯t have let her endure the pain of longing.


    "Wendong, I want you, can you fulfill me?" Liu Shimei did not hide her emotions, with eyes full of love.


    Looking at her enticing appearance, Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed hard.


    He had never tasted the vor of a pregnant woman.


    He instantly bent down and picked her up, closing the door, and took her into the bedroom.


    Then, the two started a gentle entanglement.


    Perhaps because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for so long.


    Or maybe because Liu Shimei had not had any intimate encounters for quite a while.


    When Xu Wendong kissed her, she was already overwhelmed with desire, pleading for Xu Wendong to enter her body.


    Xu Wendong naturally had no reason to refuse her, gently advancing into that sweltering, moist ce.


    But due to Liu Shimei¡¯s pregnancy, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t dare to let go of his longing.


    He gave all his tenderness to her, ultimately releasing warmth within her during her enthralling, melodious moans.


    And she also experienced the pleasure of being pregnant.


    Although one cannot enter and exit recklessly.


    Yet there is a kind of indescribable ecstasy.


    It is a feeling that ordinary people cannot give.


    After a few days of entanglement with Liu Shimei, Xu Wendong left Haicheng.


    Before leaving, he used a secret method to help Liu Shimei rejuvenate, and infused a strand of spiritual energy into her womb to ensure the child within would grow strong.


    After leaving Haicheng, Xu Wendong flew on his sword across the ocean, arriving at Wa Country.


    Because, he also has a few intimate female friends in Wa Country.


    He must spread the love.


    By the time he left Wa Country and took a sword flight back home, half a month had already passed.


    Although sword flight is convenient and quick.


    It¡¯s far less fun and down-to-earth than flying on a ne.


    He was seated in first ss, and upon boarding the ne, he put on an eye mask and drifted into a dream world, despite being a Golden Core Stage Peak Cultivator, he has a mortal body.


    Not to mention, during the time since returning, he was always busy, and hadn¡¯t had any time to properly rest.


    When the nended at Magic Capital International Airport, Xu Wendong then removed the eye mask, yawned, and prepared to disembark.


    But at that moment.


    A graceful figure caught his sight.


    A young woman, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, carrying a suitcase, was passing by him.


    She had a melon-seed shaped face with distinct contours, skin like snow, delicate features as if carved by a master sculptor.


    A pair of captivating peach blossom eyes had both charm and a deep, elusive quality.


    Sensual and alluring red lips were slightly upturned, always maintaining an elegant smile, making one¡¯s heart race.


    Her hair was ck and shiny like silk, cascading down and gently brushing over her shoulders, exuding an enchanting fragrance. Her little ears were dainty like jade.


    Her neck was elegant and long, with beautiful lines, showcasing a noble demeanor.


    She wore a fashionable V-neck dress, outlining a slender figure like willow trees swaying in the breeze. The dress¡¯s gentle tone highlighted her unique taste.


    With high heelsplement her cold, captivating temperament. Her essories were simple yet exquisite, adding a touch of luxury.


    Her every gesture exuded confidence andposure, as if everything was under her control. asionally, the corners of her mouth would lift, revealing a faint smile, like a breath of spring.


    In her, there was both the independence and confidence of a city beauty and a cold allure that made one fall for her irresistibly.


    "She is actually a Blue Wave Spiritual Body?"


    Watching the woman pass by him, Xu Wendong stood there dumbfounded as if petrified.


    Blue Wave Spiritual Body.


    A Water Physique recorded in the Sacred Maiden Diagram, this type of spiritual body is extremely rare, he never expected to encounter one in the mortal world.


    Xu Wendong really wanted to chase after her, ask for her contact details, and then win her over to improve his cultivation level.


    But after considering, he decided against this idea because it was too presumptuous and could likely have the opposite effect.


    Having finally encountered a spiritual body recorded in the Sacred Maiden Diagram, he couldn¡¯t miss it no matter what.


    Therefore.


    He enveloped the woman¡¯s suitcase with his Soul Force, seeing her ID card and passport information.


    Jiang Xueyao, female, twenty-five years old, resident of Magic Capital.


    Although these are the only pieces of information, for Xu Wendong it was enough, he used the Dragon Court¡¯s abilities to find detailed information about Jiang Xueyao.


    Jiang Xueyao is the daughter of the Magic Capital¡¯s Jiang Family, currently the general manager in Jiang Corporation, known as a talented woman among the young generation in the Magic Capital.


    Watching as Jiang Xueyao drove off in a Mercedes car, Xu Wendong also formed a n in his mind: "I need to think of a way to approach Jiang Xueyao, to be able to make the most out of this opportunity!"


    Then he also left the airport, making a call to Dragon Court¡¯s staff in the Magic Capital, with a simple request.


    The means to approach Jiang Xueyao.


    The counterpart quickly replied: "Mister Xu, Miss Jiang is in need of a personal bodyguard and driver. If you¡¯re interested, we can help introduce you."


    Upon hearing this.


    Xu Wendong instantly showed a baffling expression.


    To let me, a Golden Core Stage Peak Expert, the master of Kunlun Mountains Minor World be her personal bodyguard?


    If this got out, I would lose face, wouldn¡¯t I?


    But thinking that this job would allow him to get close to Jiang Xueyao, with a chance for dual cultivation with her, Xu Wendong ultimately agreed: "Alright then, please handle it for me."


    At seven in the evening.


    Xu Wendong received another call from a member of Dragon Court, saying: "Mister Xu, we have rmended you to the Jiang Family. Tomorrow morning at ten, the Jiang Family will hold interviews and evaluations at Mountain and Water Manor, hoping you¡¯ll achieve what you wish."

 Chapter 987 - 984: This Young Man Is Extraordinary

    <h4>Chapter 987: Chapter 984: This Young Man Is Extraordinary</h4>


    The following day.


    Xu Wendong arrived at the Mountain and Water Manor.


    This was a property of the Jiang Family in the Magic Capital, arge private club-like estate that themon people could only dream of.


    To be even a regr member of the Mountain and Water Manor, the annual fee alone was half a million, not to mention diamond customers¡ªan amount of wealth an ordinary person couldn¡¯t earn in a lifetime.


    After exining his purpose, the staff led Xu Wendong to the back garden of the Mountain and Water Manor.


    By this time, arge group of well-dressed middle-aged men in ck suits had already gathered here, alling to attend the interview.


    It¡¯s important to know that Jiang Xueyao is the general manager of the Jiang Corporation, a young and morous presence in the Magic Capital, admired for her talent and beauty.


    Bing her driver and personal bodyguard would undoubtedly be a job many would dream of.


    a.m.


    A middle-aged man in a white suit, exuding an extraordinary aura, appeared before everyone, walking with a limp and a cane.


    Despite this.


    No one dared to underestimate him, as everyone knew he was the Jiang Family¡¯s Second Master, Jiang Xueyao¡¯s uncle.


    He held a prominent position in the Jiang Family.


    And had a certain influence in the board of directors.


    With a proud nce over the crowd, Jiang Chengwu said, "To be Xueyao¡¯s personal bodyguard, not only must one possess extraordinary strength, but also keen insight; only then can hidden dangers be avoided."


    "Alright, no more idle talk."


    "The assessment begins."


    "Of you fifty people, only ten will advance!"


    His words set off.


    The crowd exchanged puzzled looks.


    They were unsure of thepetition rules.


    Just as the others hadn¡¯t recovered their wits, Xu Wendong took the initiative, apologetically saying to the middle-aged man next to him, "I apologize!"


    With that.


    He threw a punch.


    Boom!


    Along with the sound of a heavy impact, the middle-aged man screamed and flew backward, cursing Xu Wendong while writhing in pain.


    Afternding a hit, Xu Wendong attacked the nearby middle-aged man.


    As a Golden Core Peak Cultivator, these ordinary people weren¡¯t his match at all, and if he wished, he could easily annihte everyone with just a nce.


    However, this was simply for a bodyguard job interview, without any deep-seated hatred, so he only used a ten-thousandth of his strength.


    The scene became somewhat chaotic.


    But.


    Jiang Chengwu¡¯s eyes held a hint of satisfaction.


    Everyone else sharply noticed Jiang Chengwu¡¯s look, realizing the content of the assessment.


    This round of the assessment tested their strength.


    Only those with outstanding strength could advance to the next round.


    Upon learning the assessment criteria, everyoneunched fierce attacks against those around them.


    The strength of these individuals was not weak; either they were retired armed police or professional bodyguards, punching fiercely as the scene turned chaotic.


    Though some wanted to defeat Xu Wendong.


    Unfortunately.


    He executed the Baji Fist to perfection, and no one dared to get close to him.


    The brawl continued for about fifteen minutes.


    The chaos gradually subsided.


    Except for Xu Wendong, who was unscathed, the other nine had some injuries, looking disheveled and embarrassed.


    Jiang Chengwu smiled and said, "The second round of the assessment is simple: I¡¯ve hidden a snowke cigar somewhere in the Mountain and Water Manor, and whoever finds it can be Xueyao¡¯s personal bodyguard!"


    His words caused.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions to change.


    The Mountain and Water Manor covers over a hundred acres!


    Finding a cigar within such arge area is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    This is simply an impossible task.


    Jiang Chengwu nced at his wristwatch and said, "You have half an hour."


    "Mr. Jiang, I give up." A middle-aged man said with a bitter smile. "It¡¯s not a matter of time; even if you gave us twenty-four hours, we couldn¡¯tplete the task."


    Jiang Chengwu shrugged. "I know the rule is demanding, but it was set by the Elder Master. If you feel it¡¯s unfair, you can wholly give up."


    "I¡¯m giving up too!"


    "Right, no one can aplish this task."


    Among the ten who advanced, six consecutively withdrew from the assessment.


    Naturally.


    This didn¡¯t include Xu Wendong.


    While impossible formon people, this task posed no difficulty for him.


    For he had already sensed the cigar¡¯s whereabouts.


    He could find it right away if he wished.


    Yet doing so would surely arouse suspicion.


    So, he had to feign searching for it.


    In a luxurious room.


    Elder Master Jiang sat quietly watching the monitors with an unreadable expression.


    Jiang Xueyao, dressed in a burgundy strapless gown that entuated her alluring figure, was massaging his shoulders, her delicate face showing a hint of helplessness. "Grandfather, this task is impossible for anyone toplete!"


    Elder Master Jiang disyed a benevolent smile. "The oue doesn¡¯t matter; what matters is the process."


    Jiang Xueyao said nothing.


    Softly, Elder Master Jiang asked, "Out of these four, who do you favor?"


    "In terms of strength, this Xu Wendong seems the strongest." Jiang Xueyao had watched the first round and noticed how decisively Xu Wendong acted, with every move carrying terrifying power unmatched by the others.


    Elder Master Jiang nodded slightly. "This boy practices the Baji Fist, an immensely powerful external martial art; once this cultivation technique achieves Small Sess, it¡¯s hard for ordinary people to get close!"


    "I have a feeling that even if the other forty-nine attacked him simultaneously, they¡¯d still struggle to defeat him."


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s pupils trembled, clearly surprised at her grandfather¡¯s high evaluation of Xu Wendong.


    To be aware that the otherpetitors were also top-notch experts.


    Returning to her senses, Jiang Xueyao couldn¡¯t help but say, "Grandfather, aren¡¯t you overestimating him?"


    Elder Master Jiang remained indifferent. "Didn¡¯t you sense the unusual aura about this young man?"


    Jiang Xueyao slightly shook her head.


    To her eyes, Xu Wendong was just handsome; as for aura...


    A glint of brilliance shed in Elder Master Jiang¡¯s deep eyes. "This youth is extraordinary!"


    Time slowly slipped by.


    With little time left until the half-hour deadline, the other three contestants appeared dispirited.


    Clearly, they had internally given up hope.


    Xu Wendong alone was different.


    He walked to the back garden, scanning the area, and to the shocking gaze of Elder Master Jiang and Jiang Xueyao, directly pulled out an imported cigar from the flowers.


    Jiang Xueyao frowned deeply. "How did he know where the cigar was?"

 Chapter 988 - 985: Personal Bodyguard to the Beautiful CEO

    <h4>Chapter 988: Chapter 985: Personal Bodyguard to the Beautiful CEO</h4>


    Elder Master Jiang¡¯s eyes also revealed a look of disbelief, obviously not expecting Xu Wendong to find that cigar.


    Of course.


    That¡¯s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is.


    It seemed like Xu Wendong already knew the location of the cigar in advance; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have found it so precisely.


    "Grandpa, did you tell Xu Wendong where the cigar was?" Jiang Xueyao asked.


    Elder Master Jiang had an innocent look on his face: "Girl, how could grandpa have told Xu Wendong where the cigar was?"


    "Also, the cigar was hidden in the garden by your second uncle based on what you said, and besides our family of three, nobody else knows where the cigar is."


    "Even if you doubt your second uncle, there¡¯s no need to suspect me, right?"


    Jiang Xueyao naturally wouldn¡¯t suspect her second uncle, because after he hid the cigar, he was under surveince the whole time and had no chance to tell Xu Wendong its location.


    "Perhaps, this little guy can surprise us!" Elder Master Jiang revealed an intriguing smile and made a call to Jiang Chengwu to bring Xu Wendong over.


    A momentter.


    Jiang Chengwu came in leaning on a cane, bringing Xu Wendong into the room.


    "Xu Wendong, how did you know the cigar was hidden in the garden?" Elder Master Jiang asked straight to the point.


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s clear eyes were fixed on Xu Wendong, eager to know the answer.


    Xu Wendong replied, "Sir, I deduced the cigar was hidden in the garden based on the scent from Mr. Jiang."


    "The scent on me?" Jiang Chengwu was full of surprise.


    Xu Wendong replied calmly, "Yes, Mr. Jiang carried the fragrance of flowers, so I concluded you had been to the garden before."


    Seeing their shocked expressions, Xu Wendong continued, "I have an exceptionally sensitive sense of smell, highly attuned to scents."


    "Cigars and floral fragrances are two entirely different scents, which is how I found the cigar among the flowers."


    Though this exnation sounded quite reasonable, Jiang Xueyao still asked, "In that case, let me test you, how many types of flowers are nted in the garden?"


    Elder Master Jiang and Jiang Chengwu both rolled their eyes at her, thinking Jiang Xueyao was making things difficult for Xu Wendong.


    Even with Xu Wendong¡¯s sharp sense of smell, even the gardener probably wouldn¡¯t know how many kinds of flowers were nted.


    Xu Wendong also showed a look of difficulty, as if the question stumped him. After a moment¡¯s thought, he said, "The flowers in bloom this season should be around twenty-five to thirty kinds. I was focused on finding the cigar earlier, so I can¡¯t give an exact number."


    "I¡¯m sorry!" Jiang Xueyao said with an amused smile, "Your answer is wrong; the garden has forty-two types of flowers in bloom this season."


    Xu Wendong managed a smile, "If today¡¯s test was about differentiating how many kinds of flowers are in the garden, I should be able to give an urate answer, even if there¡¯s an error, it would not exceed three kinds!"


    "Alright," Elder Master Jiang¡¯s voice rang, "Your performance today was very good. From now on, you¡¯ll be Xueyao¡¯s personal bodyguard and driver, with a monthly sry of one hundred thousand."


    Xu Wendong said solemnly, "I will certainly ensure Miss Jiang¡¯s safety!"


    Elder Master Jiang waved his hand, "Alright, you can go about your business!"


    "Grandpa, take care of your health, I¡¯lle to see you when I have time." Jiang Xueyao lightly kissed him on the forehead, then turned around, walked out twisting her sensual figure d in high heels.


    Xu Wendong immediately followed her.


    After reaching the parking lot, Jiang Xueyao tossed a Mercedes car key to Xu Wendong; her ride was a Mercedes AMG S63, a typical gentleman rogue.


    Itbines the steady and grand appearance of a luxury car with the explosive performance of a sports car.


    After helping Jiang Xueyao open the car door, Xu Wendong sat in the driver¡¯s seat and fastened his seatbelt: "Miss Jiang, where are we going now?"


    Jiang Xueyao looked at her phone and nonchntly replied, "Bund No. 18!"


    Xu Wendong entered the address of Bund No. 18 into the navigation system and started the car heading towards Bund No. 18.


    In an hour¡¯s drive, neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere in the car remained calm.


    For Jiang Xueyao, having a strange man suddenly appear by her side was quite unsettling.


    Moreover.


    She was extremely averse to having men close by.


    But for her own safety, she had topromise.


    Because a month ago, she had been kidnapped, and her family had to meet the demands of the kidnappers, or they might have killed her.


    Due to that incident, she agreed to the arrangement of a personal bodyguard by her family.


    After arriving at Bund No. 18.


    Xu Wendong followed Jiang Xueyao into the mall; it¡¯s one of the toprge shopping malls in the Magic Capital, housing the world¡¯s top luxury brands and cuisines from around the world.


    In a French restaurant, Jiang Xueyao met her college ssmate, a simrly aged urbandy in a ck professional outfit.


    Tall stature, delicate features, and dimples when she smiled, looking charming.


    The two chatted enthusiastically, savoring the gourmet dishes, while Xu Wendong stood straight beside Jiang Xueyao, alert to his surroundings.


    It¡¯s fortunate that he¡¯s a cultivator, with a willpower beyond the average, capable of not eating for extended periods, or else the sight of the delicacies would have made him drool.


    Liu Yi revealed an intriguing smile, "Xueyao, don¡¯t you feel a bit sorry for the handsome guy behind you?" She nced at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong returned her a smile as a courtesy.


    Jiang Xueyao didn¡¯t even turn her head, handing the menu next to her to Xu Wendong, she said indifferently, "Order what you want to eat!"


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t shy and ordered a simple meal. Once it was served, he ate there beside them.


    After finishing, he focused back on his job, staying alert to his surroundings.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t have to; even if he wasn¡¯t in the restaurant, he could use his Soul Force to sense the movements around them.


    Even if someone had malicious intentions towards Jiang Xueyao, they wouldn¡¯t seed.


    But since it was his first day at work, he at least wanted to make an impression, leaving a good mark on Jiang Xueyao...


    Perhaps because she¡¯d met an old friend, Jiang Xueyao was in high spirits, drinking two bottles of red wine with Liu Yi.


    When she stood up, her figure wobbled slightly, giving the impression that she might fall at any moment.


    Due to the alcohol, a trace of a charming blush appeared on her face, resembling a ripe peach, tempting enough to bite into.


    Liu Yi also drank quite a bit, cheeks slightly red, appearing alluring.


    Due to the hot weather, she removed her ck jacket, revealing a white T-shirt beneath.


    The fullness of her chest was obvious, delivering a strong visual impact. Paired with a ck work skirt, she looked both pure and enticing.


    Xu Wendong secretly swallowed a gulp of saliva, realizing these two women, each more seductive and poised than the other!

 Chapter 989 - 986: Ambiguity in the Bathroom

    <h4>Chapter 989: Chapter 986: Ambiguity in the Bathroom</h4>


    Watching the two drink so much, Xu Wendong immediately stepped forward, hugging the two beauties left and right, helping them into the elevator.


    He really wanted to keep his distance from Jiang Xueyao, not wanting to have physical contact so quickly, but now both of them were so drunk they couldn¡¯t walk straight, it would be unreasonable not to offer a hand.


    "Brother Wendong, do you have a girlfriend?" Compared to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s aloof personality, Liu Yi was obviously more cheerful and lively.


    She looked at Xu Wendong with a grin: "Better not let your girlfriend find out that you¡¯re hugging me and Xueyao today, otherwise she¡¯ll definitely get jealous." Saying that, she threw a flirtatious wink at Xu Wendong.


    She inherently gave off an aura of both innocence and desire, not to mention her cheeks were slightly flushed at the moment, this flirtatious wink was truly captivating, stirring a surge of wicked fire in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    Really wanting to go crazy on her!


    Liu Yi showed an alluring smile: "However, I guess you don¡¯t have a girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong was displeased, do I look like a man without a girlfriend?


    I have more women than you would dare to believe, okay?


    Even so, he didn¡¯t argue back, and after getting off the elevator, he helped the two sexy beauties towards the Mercedes.


    But just at this moment.


    He clearly felt a cool hand gently caressing his waist, making him shiver.


    Turning his head to look at Liu Yi, he saw her slightly flushed face showing a mischievous smile.


    This woman is brave.


    If not, she wouldn¡¯t be taking advantage so openly.


    Not to mention, Jiang Xueyao was right beside them.


    Coming to the Mercedes, he opened the door and helped Jiang Xueyao and Liu Yi into the car before starting the engine and driving away from Bund No. 18.


    An hourter.


    He arrived at Jiang Xueyao¡¯s home.


    A three-bedroom apartment in a high-endmunity, the house wasn¡¯t veryrge, but it was arranged very warmly, giving a sense of home.


    He helped the knocked-out Jiang Xueyao to the master bedroom, took off her shoes, let her lie on her side on the bed, and covered her with a thin nket.


    Then he went to the living room, helping up the already asleep Liu Yi, intending to move her to the guest room to rest.


    But just as Liu Yi was being helped up, she uncontrobly opened her mouth and vomited her lunch onto Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    Not only that, but even she also got some vomit on herself.


    Perhaps due to vomiting, Liu Yi was noticeably more sober, a trace of apology appearing on her flushed face: "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to."


    "It¡¯s alright, let me help you back to bed for a nap first!" What¡¯s the use of getting angry after things already happened? Xu Wendong thought.


    Liu Yi nced at the vomit on her front with a smile: "Looking like this, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll dirty the bed?"


    Xu Wendong was embarrassed, feeling that she made a valid point, so he said: "Let me help you to the bathroom for a shower first!"


    Liu Yi showed a meaningful smile: "That¡¯s more like it."


    Xu Wendong helped her into the bathroom, and just as he was about to leave, Liu Yi grabbed his wrist, her cheeks flushed: "Aren¡¯t you going to wash up?"


    "Ah?" Xu Wendong waspletely at a loss, looking at her incredulously: "Miss Liu, what do you mean by this?"


    Though he also wanted to take off his clothes and wash off the vomit, Jiang Xueyao¡¯s home only had one bathroom.


    <fn57c6> Updates are released by findnovel</fn57c6>


    If he were to wash, he should wait till Liu Yi finished first.


    "Do you really not understand what I mean?" Liu Yi¡¯s eyes showed grievance, like a wronged widow.


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed hard, he wasn¡¯t stupid, how could he not understand what Liu Yi meant?


    She wanted to take a joint bath with him!


    Although Xu Wendong really wanted to enjoy the pleasures with this alluring beauty, going crazy on her, and making her call him daddy.


    But...


    He felt that their pace was too fast.


    Getting involved on their first meeting made him a little ufortable, subconsciously seeing her as a wanton woman.


    Just as he was at a loss for what to do, Liu Yi reached for her shirt cor, with a ripping sound, the shirt was torn open.


    Revealing the ckce bra underneath, and the round fullness and deep cleavage that seemed bottomless.


    "If you don¡¯t wash with me, I¡¯ll shout for Xueyao and tell her you molested me." Liu Yi grinned with a wicked smile: "Who do you think she¡¯d believe, you or me?"


    This left Xu Wendongpletely at a loss.


    Honestly speaking.


    Liu Yi and Jiang Xueyao were college friends, Jiang Xueyao would definitely believe her.


    If that were to happen.


    Jiang Xueyao would certainly fire him in anger.


    This was contrary to his original intention of bing Jiang Xueyao¡¯s bodyguard, before achieving his goal with Xueyao, he had topromise.


    After all, the Blue Wave Spiritual Body is an extremely rare existence!


    "Fine, fine, I¡¯ll just treat it like hiring ady this time!" Xu Wendong eventuallypromised, unsping the buttons on his shirt under Liu Yi¡¯s expectant gaze, revealing his broad chest and muscr physique.


    Seeing this scene.


    Liu Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled, her heart pounding wildly like a deer.


    She didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong¡¯s body to be so sexy.


    More tantalizing than those male models on the runway, stirring a heat in her heart she had never felt before.


    Especially when Xu Wendong appeared before her stark naked, his intimidating heirloom device made her beautiful eyes tremble fiercely.


    Raging waves surged in her heart.


    She really couldn¡¯t imagine, Xu Wendong¡¯s endowment would be so formidable, saying it was breathtaking was no exaggeration.


    Before she could recover from her shock, Xu Wendong had already removed her shirt, reaching to her waist, unbuttoning her pants.


    Looking at the muscr figure so close, Liu Yi couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch, the scorching touch and firm feedback something she had never experienced before.


    Pouring water sound!


    Xu Wendong turned on the shower, washing away the dirt from the two of them, then he put his arm around Liu Yi¡¯s waist, smiling as he looked down at the mature beauty in front of him: "How do you want to y?"


    Though his face held a smile, in Liu Yi¡¯s eyes, it looked particrly eerie, making her feel like she could be devoured at any moment.


    At this moment.


    She was scared.


    The alcohol also sobered up a lot.


    "Are you scared?" Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curled up: "If you regret now, there¡¯s still time!"


    Liu Yi let out a light hum, her face filled with arrogance: "Why would I be afraid of you?"


    Though her heart was afraid.


    She didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Xu Wendong.


    Seeing this scene.


    Xu Wendong stopped pretending to be a saint, he lightly nudged her, and Liu Yi was facing away from him, he roughly pulled down her ckce panties, eliciting a startled gasp from her.


    Then, Xu Wendong mounted his ¡¯weapon¡¯ and rudely entered the warm ce.


    But just at the moment of entry.


    Xu Wendong sensed an invisible barrier, making him retreat from Liu Yi¡¯s body as if facing a great enemy.


    He looked in shock at the pale-faced woman in front: "You... you¡¯re a virgin?"

 Chapter 990 - 987: Can You Kiss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 990: Chapter 987: Can You Kiss Me?</h4>


    Liu Yi endured the pain of her body being torn apart with a face full of suffering, without answering Xu Wendong¡¯s question.


    Even if she said nothing.


    Xu Wendong knew the answer, as he had not only felt an obstruction before but now saw the bloodstains on the heirloom device.


    This left him unsettled inside because he hadn¡¯t imagined Liu Yi was still a virgin.


    But he didn¡¯t understand.


    Clearly a virgin.


    Then why behave so wantonly?


    And even force himself to have a rtionship with her?


    Am I really that outstanding?


    Just as Xu Wendong was at a loss, Liu Yi¡¯s paleplexion regained a hint of rosiness, and a subtle, intriguing curve appeared on her lips: "Are you scared?"


    Xu Wendong smiled awkwardly: "Not exactly scared, just can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s going on."


    A trace of sadness appeared on Liu Yi¡¯s face: "My boyfriend cheated on me, had an affair with his colleague."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood: "So, you want to take revenge on him?"


    Liu Yi: "Yes."


    Xu Wendong helplessly shook his head: "Two people together, if the rtionship isn¡¯t working out, they can part ways amicably. Why debase yourself like this?"


    "Do you really not regret today¡¯s actions?"


    "You..." Liu Yi looked at Xu Wendong with astonishment, her eyes welling up with crystal-like tears: "We¡¯re just strangers, why do you care about me?"


    She thought Xu Wendong would be happy to help her get back at her boyfriend, but she never imagined he would say something so heartwarming.


    Xu Wendong sighed softly: "We are indeed strangers, but I... I am, after all, the first man to enter your body. Isn¡¯t it natural for me to care about you?"


    A simple sentence warmed Liu Yi¡¯s heart, and she asked emotionally: "Can you kiss me?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say a word, leaned down, and fulfilled Liu Yi¡¯s wish with a tender kiss.


    The reason why he hadn¡¯t engaged in any forey before, directly intruding into her body, was because he had regarded Liu Yi as a promiscuous woman.


    Facing such a wanton woman, he really found it hard to ept kissing her.


    But now.


    Liu Yi¡¯s image in his heart hadpletely transformed, and he could kiss her without any reservation.


    Liu Yi also responded to Xu Wendong¡¯s kiss with abandon, as time passed, her body became much warmer.


    Once everything was natural and ready, Xu Wendong gently entered her body, simultaneously injecting a stream of True Qi, healing Liu Yi¡¯s injured area.


    Otherwise, he simply wouldn¡¯t dare to be forceful to the end!


    Of course.


    Even without being forceful to the end, Liu Yi found it hard to withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s fiery passion.


    He was like a ze, instantly melting Liu Yi.


    In ten minutes, she convulsed three times.


    Seeing her constant pleading, Xu Wendong had no choice but to surrender in advance, giving her his entire passion, causing her to uncontrobly let out a moan that had never experienced thirty-six degrees of warmth.


    Afterward, like guilty thieves, the two washed up, and Liu Yi, wearing a white bathrobe, went to the second bedroom.


    Xu Wendong washed both of their clothes, then changed into a clean set of clothes.


    He didn¡¯t go looking for Liu Yi, as he didn¡¯t know in what capacity to face her.


    And he believed Liu Yi didn¡¯t know how to face him either.


    After all.


    The events in the bathroom were decisions she made under the influence of alcohol.


    <fn9899> Get full chapters from find(?)ovel</fn9899>


    He went to another room that didn¡¯t face the sun and sat cross-legged, beginning cultivation.


    Perhaps because he had taken Liu Yi, who was a virgin.


    Or possibly because he hadn¡¯t been idle during this period.


    He clearly felt that the True Qi in his Dantian had increased slightly.


    Although there were no signs of breaking through.


    But it was, after all, a good omen.


    Moreover, just arriving in the Magic Capital and having taken a mature woman¡¯s virginity, his luck with women even left him envious!


    Jiang Xueyao slept until seven in the evening before waking up, and even then, she still felt a sharp pain in her head, a hangover symptom.


    She nced at Xu Wendong in the living room and casually asked: "Has Yi Yi not woken up yet?"


    Xu Wendong: "No, she hasn¡¯t."


    Jiang Xueyao didn¡¯t say much else, picking up a loungewear dress and heading into the bathroom, with the sound of running water soon emanating from inside.


    Ten minutester.


    Jiang Xueyao emerged wearing a ck dress, her expression indifferent, maintaining her high and cold demeanor.


    Like a proud swan.


    Just as Jiang Xueyao finished her bath and came out, Liu Yi also emerged from the second bedroom, a trace of panic and embarrassment shing in her eyes when she saw Xu Wendong.


    As Xu Wendong had predicted earlier, she didn¡¯t know how to face Xu Wendong, and she also felt some regret inside.


    After all, that was the most precious purity of her life!


    "I thought you would sleep until the next day." Jiang Xueyao disyed a faint smile.


    Liu Yi smiled: "I¡¯m not that much of a lightweight, but I did drink too much at lunch today." She said this while sneaking a nce at Xu Wendong.


    If she hadn¡¯t drunk so much today, she wouldn¡¯t have given her first time to this guy.


    Jiang Xueyao raised an eyebrow: "Shall I cook dinner tonight, and we can have a few drinks?"


    "Let¡¯s skip it. I have a flight to Jingdu tonight, maybe another time." Liu Yi declined Jiang Xueyao¡¯s suggestion.


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow.


    Could it be that Liu Yi is a flight attendant?


    That¡¯s really interesting.


    After all, among his many female acquaintances, there wasn¡¯t one with the flight attendant profession.


    Thinking about what happened in the bathroom earlier, he felt a wave of regret; just over ten minutes, it was nowhere near enough!


    Liu Yi changed the subject: "My shirt from before got dirty, I¡¯ll borrow one from you." With that, she headed directly to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s bedroom.


    Because she had seen the fiery gleam in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes when he heard she had a flight to catch.


    She didn¡¯t dare to face him.


    A momentter.


    Liu Yi emerged in Jiang Xueyao¡¯s shirt, which was a bit tight on her as she was three to five pounds heavier than Jiang Xueyao.


    Yet it was precisely this that highlighted her seductive and alluring figure even more.


    "Xu Wendong, take Yi Yi to the airport." Jiang Xueyao assigned a task to Xu Wendong.


    Liu Yi quickly said: "No need, it¡¯s rush hour now, takes too much time on the road; I¡¯ll just take a cab to the airport!"


    She didn¡¯t know how to face Xu Wendong, let alone having Jiang Xueyao arrange for him to apany her to the airport.


    The thought of being alone with him made her tremble with dread.


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s attitude was firm: "Youe to my home, how can I let you take a cab to leave? You should know I would never do such a thing." She turned to Xu Wendong: "I¡¯ll give you an addresster, pick up dinner on the way back."


    "Understood, Miss Jiang." Xu Wendong replied respectfully, then looked at Liu Yi with a faint smile: "Miss Liu, shall we go? I¡¯ll take you to work!"

 Chapter 991 - 988: The Taste of a Flight Attendant

    <h4>Chapter 991: Chapter 988: The Taste of a Flight Attendant</h4>


    Although Liu Yi was a bit wary of Xu Wendong, she didn¡¯t show much resistance, afraid that Jiang Xueyao would notice the impure rtionship between her and Xu Wendong.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll head back first. I¡¯lle find you when I have time to hang out." Liu Yi waved goodbye to Jiang Xueyao as the elevator was about to close.


    Then the elevator started descending.


    The two of them in the elevator remained silent, creating a somewhat awkward atmosphere.


    After getting into the car, Xu Wendong nced at Liu Yi, who looked tense, and showed a hint of tenderness on his face: "Shall I take you to the airport?"


    Liu Yi forced a smile: "Let¡¯s go back to my ce first, I need to grab a few things!" As she spoke, she gave her address to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong started the car and sped out of the neighborhood, racing through the streets at speeds not dropping below eighty miles per hour.


    "No need to go so fast; my flight is at 10 o¡¯clock tonight." Liu Yi was extremely anxious, as she had never experienced driving so fast amidst heavy traffic.


    Xu Wendong slightly reduced the speed, but it still didn¡¯t drop below sixty kilometers per hour, cutting down the estimated arrival time from forty minutes to twenty minutes.


    Afterward, he arrived at Liu Yi¡¯s residential area.


    Liu Yi: "Wait in the car first..."


    Before Liu Yi could finish speaking, Xu Wendong interrupted: "Miss Liu, can I use your bathroom?"


    "Thene up with me!" Liu Yi initially wanted Xu Wendong to wait in the car, but given the situation, she could only agree to let Xu Wendong apany her upstairs.


    However.


    She felt a bit uneasy.


    Because she didn¡¯t know if Xu Wendong genuinely wanted to use the bathroom or had other intentions.


    Just like that.


    She led Xu Wendong to her ce, a two-bedroom apartment totaling just over sixty square meters.


    The apartment wasn¡¯t big, and she shared it with a colleague.


    "Go to the bathroom, I¡¯ll tidy up..." Before Liu Yi finished speaking, Xu Wendong pinned her against the wall and gave her a deep, passionate kiss.


    "Mmh... don¡¯t do this!" Liu Yi resisted, tightly closing her lips and trying to push Xu Wendong away, but how could a fragile woman be a match for Xu Wendong?


    Not only did she fail to push Xu Wendong away, he even used his tongue to pry open her lips, and the moist warmth made Liu Yi abandon any thought of resistance.


    Especially when Xu Wendong reached inside her clothes, igniting the desire within her, she responded to him with closed eyes.


    When she felt scorching heat and weakness all over, she gave Xu Wendong a lingering look: "Will you carry me to the bedroom?"


    Liu Yi regretted it today.


    She shouldn¡¯t have given her first time to Xu Wendong in a drunken stupor.


    But other than regret, she felt regretful.


    Because her first encounter was too rash, which was why she suggested Xu Wendong carry her to the bedroom.


    Xu Wendong immediately held her in his arms and took her to the bedroom.


    The pink bedding not only looked cozy but also revealed Liu Yi¡¯s girlish heart.


    After cing Liu Yi on the bed, he skillfully removed her clothes, revealing a seductive and alluring body.


    Liu Yiy blushing on the bed, closing her eyes and not daring to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze.


    She could be sure.


    She didn¡¯t truly understand Xu Wendong.


    Since she didn¡¯t understand him, she couldn¡¯t say she liked him.


    But there was one thing she couldn¡¯t deny.


    She liked the joy and excitement of being with him.


    Faced with the alluring presence of the sexy older sister undressed and willingly spreading her legs, presenting herself to be imed, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    He mounted her, intimately connected with Liu Yi¡¯s body.


    At the same time.


    Liu Yi emitted a heavenly melody-like sound.


    Then.


    Xu Wendong thrust aggressively, his storm-like approach almost suffocating Liu Yi, intensely experiencing the pleasure amidst pain.


    Xu Wendong relished the tightness and moisture Liu Yi provided, especially those pink petals, making him unable to extricate himself.


    But it was tough for Liu Yi.


    She endured more than two hours of torment from Xu Wendong, begged many times, yet Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    Finally, just before she was about to suffocate, Xu Wendong finally released himself.


    Liu Yiy exhausted on the bed, feeling as if her soul had left her body, unable to sense her physical presence.


    For some reason, she felt a sense of relief at surviving this ordeal.


    Because during those long two hours, she had thought more than once that Xu Wendong might kill her...


    Coming to her senses, Liu Yi weakly looked at Xu Wendong, her expressionplex: "Did you take any pills?"


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette, shing a charming smile: "I don¡¯t need to take pills at all."


    Liu Yi remained silent, forcing herself to sit up, her ample bosom trembling, filled with milky softness and sticity, making Xu Wendong¡¯s heart itch, decisively reaching out to grasp it tightly.


    "You¡¯re about to kill me; please just let me go!" Liu Yi begged for mercy, without doubting Xu Wendong¡¯s stamina.


    Despite going through a fierce battle himself, Xu Wendong still stood erect, looking formidable.


    <fnafae> Newest update provided by ?ovelFind</fnafae>


    "What? It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock?" Seeing the clock by the bed, Liu Yi gasped, not expecting time to pass so quickly.


    At this moment, she seems to understand the saying, "A spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold."


    She thought being with Xu Wendong would onlyst around half an hour.


    Not expecting it to be two hours long.


    "Sorry, it seems I¡¯ve dyed your work." Xu Wendong apologized sincerely, having originally just wanted to have a good time with Liu Yi, but neglected the time.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s self-me, Liu Yi felt a pang of heartache, and she smiled: "It¡¯s alright, I found someone to cover for me."


    Aircrew differs from other industries because each flight has a fixed crew, and no vacancies can ur.


    Even if there¡¯s a need for leave, a recement is required.


    Liu Yi put down her phone and softly said: "Alright, I¡¯ve found someone to take my shift; you should go back to Xueyao!"


    Xu Wendong wanted to stay with Liu Yi for an intense showdown until dawn, but he had work responsibilities at the moment, making it inconvenient.


    He then picked up his clothes from the floor, dressedpletely, and prepared to leave.


    But just then.


    The door was knocked.


    Liu Yi walked to the peephole, and seeing the person standing outside, her originally flushed face turned deathly pale.


    "Hide quickly, my boyfriend is here." Liu Yi panicked, knowing how suspicious her boyfriend was. If he saw another man inside the room, he¡¯d surely suspect something.


    To her surprise.


    Xu Wendong acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, not only refusing to hide but even proceeded to open the door right in front of Liu Yi¡¯s stunned gaze.


    Furthermore, before opening the door, he reached out with his right hand, interlocking fingers with her left hand.


    Holding flowers, Wang Chong saw this scene and his face contorted with rage: "You b*tch, you dare to betray me?"

 Chapter 992 - 989: Should I Offer Myself to You?

    <h4>Chapter 992: Chapter 989: Should I Offer Myself to You?</h4>


    Wang Chong red angrily at Xu Wendong and Liu Yi, his eyes burning with intense rage.


    Liu Yi¡¯s face was pale and waxy, so tense that she was at a loss for what to do.


    Even though her heart died when Wang Chong betrayed her.


    But.


    She didn¡¯t have the courage to break up with Wang Chong.


    Because two years ago, when her mother was seriously ill, it was the Wang Family that put up over a million yuan to get her mother a kidney transnt, allowing her mother to defeat the Grim Reaper.


    Therefore, if she broke up with Wang Chong, she would definitely have toe up with that medical fee.


    However.


    Although the job of a flight attendant is respectable, the sry is very low, only about ten thousand a month.


    This ie is already not high, let alone surviving in the international metropolis that is Magic Capital.


    ¡¯p¡¯


    Just as Liu Yi was at a loss, a crisp p sounded.


    "You fucking dare to hit me?" Wang Chong looked at Xu Wendong, incredulous, the rage in his eyes turning to murderous intent.


    The hatred of losing a wife is irreconcble, not to mention Xu Wendong even pped his face.


    Liu Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    Logically, he should feel guilty for being caught having an affair with her, but who would have thought he would be so assertive?


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were cold: "Liu Yi is my woman, don¡¯t bother her in the future, or you¡¯ll pay a painful price!"


    These words made Liu Yi feel a warm current in her heart; she didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to protect her like this.


    After all, their rtionship now was just physical, not emotional.


    Simply put.


    They were merely sex partners.


    Wang Chong¡¯s face was dark: "If you want to stand up for her, then return the medical expenses for treating her mother, with interest, totaling two million!"


    "Why don¡¯t you just go rob someone?" Liu Yi was furious, knowing that the Wang Family only put out less than a million in total, and even with interest, it couldn¡¯t possibly be as high as two million.


    Wang Chong ignored Liu Yi and looked at Xu Wendong with a sinister gaze, as if to say, if you don¡¯t give me two million, I¡¯ll cling to her.


    Xu Wendong said nonchntly: "Give me an ount number."


    Wang Chong, exasperated, took out a bank card from his wallet.


    Xu Wendong nced at the card number, then opened his phone and transferred two million to Wang Chong¡¯s bank card.


    A momentter.


    Wang Chong received a notification of the transfer from Xu Wendong of two million.


    "You..."


    Wang Chong was utterly shocked, not expecting Xu Wendong to actually transfer the two million to him.


    Even though this is the high-priced Magic Capital.


    But.


    Not many can casually take out two million.


    He realized that Xu Wendong seemed to have a significant background, not someone a small figure like him could contend with.


    Thinking of this, he exhaled a turbid breath and feigned calmness: "Liu Yi, in that case, let¡¯s officially break up. I hope you won¡¯t regret today¡¯s choice!" He said and decisively turned to leave.


    Xu Wendong looked at the woman beside him, tightly holding her hand, and said softly: "To ensure your safety, I suggest you change residences to avoid this guy bothering you in the future."


    Liu Yi looked at Xu Wendong withplex emotions in her eyes, full of gratitude: "Why are you helping me... redeem myself?"


    Xu Wendong showed a doting smile: "Because I¡¯m your man!"


    His simple words sent a warm current flowing through Liu Yi¡¯s heart.


    She suddenly didn¡¯t regret that afternoon when she unknowingly gave her first time to Xu Wendong, initially just thinking of getting back at Wang Chong.


    Unexpectedly, he would be so considerate to her, even willing to spend two million for her sake.


    He did it just to stop Wang Chong from harassing her.


    "You¡¯re so good to me, shouldn¡¯t I offer myself to you?" Liu Yi gazed affectionately at Xu Wendong, her right hand reaching into Xu Wendong¡¯s pants.


    Being a woman, she knew what men liked.


    Because of this, she acted to please Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong gave an awkward smile: "If you offer yourself to me, I would naturally be eager for it, but... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t give you the deep love and fidelity you desire."


    <fn62d6> Original content can be found at F¦ÉndNovel</fn62d6>


    Being a yboy.


    He was purely andpletely so.


    Therefore.


    Some things had to be made clear to Liu Yi.


    Hearing Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t give her deep love and fidelity, Liu Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled; she had always longed for a faithful love tost a lifetime, till death.


    She had thought Xu Wendong was her destined true love, but now it seemed it was just her unrealistic fantasy.


    He merely liked her body.


    Then.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out again: "Although I can¡¯t give you deep love and fidelity, I will try my best to give you the happiness you want."


    "Whether it¡¯s wealth, social status, everything can be fulfilled."


    Liu Yi smiled: "You¡¯re just Xueyao¡¯s personal bodyguard, not an all-powerful big shot."


    Xu Wendong was fully embarrassed.


    He neglected to mention he was Jiang Xueyao¡¯s personal bodyguard.


    Saying such words from a bodyguard seemed a bit boastful.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this now, go pack your luggage, I¡¯ll take you to my friend¡¯s ce, he¡¯s abroad, you can stay at his ce." Although Xu Wendong didn¡¯t have friends in Magic Capital, he was the leader of The Outer Eight Sects.


    And there were industries of The Outer Eight Sects globally, including in Magic Capital, taking out a few dozen houses wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Liu Yi said nothing more, understanding Wang Chong¡¯s character, knowing if she stayed, there would definitely be unnecessary trouble.


    She turned back to her room to pack clothes and luggage, along with skincare products and cosmetics, filling threerge suitcases.


    In addition, she called Jiang Xueyao, thoughtfully asking for a leave for Xu Wendong.


    She exined that her room was leaking, forcing her to relocate, and asked Jiang Xueyao to lend Xu Wendong to her for the night.


    Facing her friend¡¯s request, Jiang Xueyao naturally didn¡¯t refuse, readily agreeing, even inviting Liu Yi to stay at her ce.


    But Liu Yi politely declined; though she and Jiang Xueyao were college friends, she didn¡¯t want to live under someone else¡¯s roof.


    This would affect their pure sisterly bond.


    Moreover, Jiang Xueyao¡¯s ce was far from the airport, inconvenient for her tomute.


    "Is your friend¡¯s ce far from the airport?" Liu Yi asked softly in the Mercedes.


    Xu Wendong: "Not too far, about twenty minutes by subway!"


    Liu Yi responded with an "oh," then remained silent, quietly watching the scenery sh by outside the car window.


    About twenty minutester.


    Xu Wendong slowed the car down, and Liu Yi saw the tall buildings and brilliant neon lights outside, her eyes trembled: "Why did wee to Lujiazui? Your friend¡¯s ce wouldn¡¯t be around here, would it?"


    Although she wasn¡¯t from Magic Capital, she knew the house prices in Lujiazui were ridiculously high.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile: "Yes, it¡¯s right in front, at Tangchen Yipin."

 Chapter 993 - 990: Guaranteed Satisfaction

    <h4>Chapter 993: Chapter 990: Guaranteed Satisfaction</h4>


    ???


    Liu Yi was dumbfounded.


    You must know, Tangchen Yipin is definitely one of the top luxury apartmentplexes in Magic Capital, with prices starting at more than thirty thousand per square meter.


    And the smallest apartments are over four hundred square meters.


    Yes.


    Even the cheapest apartment here costs over a hundred million. Even Jiang Xueyao isn¡¯t qualified to own a ce here.


    After the shock subsided.


    Liu Yi¡¯s gaze on Xu Wendong was full of curiosity.


    Who exactly is he?


    Is he really just a personal bodyguard?


    If that¡¯s the case, why are his friends so impressive?


    If his friends are so impressive, does he still need to be Jiang Xueyao¡¯s bodyguard?


    A momentter.


    The Mercedes drove into the underground parking lot of Tangchen Yipin¡¯s Building A. Although it¡¯s just a parking lot, it feels splendid and magnificent.


    And everywhere you look, there are supercars worth millions, even tens of millions.


    As soon as the car stopped, two personal butlers respectfully approached to help Xu Wendong and Liu Yi open the car doors and put Liu Yi¡¯s luggage onto a trolley. One of the butlers led the way, politely escorting them to the elevator.


    Throughout the process, Liu Yi seemed very uneasy and anxious. She worked as a flight attendant, which is also a service industry. Although she believed her service was good, it was nothingpared to the butlers of Tangchen Yipin.


    Their enthusiasm made people feel like they were being treated like royalty.


    On the other hand, Xu Wendong remained calm, as if he was used to it.


    Ding!


    The elevator finally stopped at the 16th floor.


    Tangchen Yipin¡¯s Building A is arge apartment with one unit per floor, the area isn¡¯t very big, less than six hundred square meters, but the decor is exceedingly luxurious.


    The cost of the renovation and furniture alone is half of a small target, especially the huge floor-to-ceiling windows that offer a stunning night view of the Huangpu River.


    "Mister Xu, President Ye knew you wereing to Magic Capital, so he had us prepare various fresh ingredients and daily necessities yesterday. If you need anything else, you can call me anytime."


    After escorting Xu Wendong to his room, the butler said respectfully.


    Xu Wendong nodded: "Alright, you go ahead. If I need anything, I will call."


    After the two butlers left.


    Liu Yi finally snapped out of her shock, immediately took off her shoes, and happily explored the billion-dor mansion without caring about her image.


    Even so, she still felt as if it were a dream or an illusion.


    She had never dreamed.


    That one day, she could live in such a top-grade mansion.


    "Do you like this house?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a doting smile.


    "I like it." Liu Yi couldn¡¯t hide her joy, but then seemed to think of something, and her expression became slightly awkward: "But ultimately it¡¯s someone else¡¯s house, I don¡¯t know when I might have to move out."


    "I estimate that once I¡¯m used to living in such a house, moving out will give me a big psychological gap."


    Moving from a top-grade mansion to a normal residence is a big psychological gap and unfamiliarity for anyone.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t speak, instead picked up his phone and dialed the butler. When the call connected, he directly said: "Please help me with the transfer procedures tomorrow to change the ownership of this house to Liu Yi."


    "Alright, Mister Xu."


    Seeing Xu Wendong hang up the phone, Liu Yi looked at him in shock, with goosebumps rising on her skin: "What do you mean? You want to transfer the ownership of this house to me? Isn¡¯t this house your friend¡¯s?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and shrugged: "I told you, I can give you endless wealth and social status."


    Liu Yi subconsciously swallowed and asked in confusion: "Since you¡¯re so rich, why did you be Xueyao¡¯s personal bodyguard?"


    Although she didn¡¯t know how much money Xu Wendong had, one thing was clear: the Jiang Family¡¯s wealth might not necessarily surpass his.


    Xu Wendong: "I owe Elder Master Jiang a favor, so I agreed to protect Miss Jiang¡¯s safety."


    It was a reasonable exnation, and Liu Yi didn¡¯t think further, as she knew Jiang Xueyao had been kidnapped before.


    She didn¡¯t ask about Xu Wendong¡¯s background, instead smiled and said: "You should rest for a bit, I¡¯ll go and arrange the luggage."


    Xu Wendong: "Need any help?"


    Liu Yi smiled radiantly: "No, I can handle it myself." Saying this, she pushed the suitcase into the master bedroom.


    Xu Wendongzilyy on the sofa, looking at his phone.


    About twenty minutester.


    The sound of high heels approached him from afar.


    <fnfed6> This content belongs to </fnfed6>


    He looked toward the direction of the sound.


    He saw Liu Yi already dressed in her flight attendant uniform, smiling gracefully as she walked elegantly.


    The heels hitting the floor produced a crisp, pleasant sound, like the sound of a musical instrument in the quiet room.


    As if knocking on Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, making his heartbeat elerate.


    She was tall and graceful, with a slightly open cor, exuding confidence and elegance.


    Fashionably dressed in a ck pencil skirt, she wrapped her beautifully curved hips, with the hem just above the knees, revealing long, slender legs, making her look extremely attractive and intriguing.


    She wore ck high heels, perfectly disying her pure yet alluring aura.


    Her shoulders were draped with a matching shawl, elegantly encasing her shoulders, making her appear more noble and graceful.


    Liu Yi had her hair neatlybed, partially up, with the rest gently falling across her chest, giving a professional and charming appearance.


    Xu Wendong sat up slightly: "What do you mean by all this?"


    Liu Yi¡¯s face flushed with a hint of red, her gaze showing a trace of shyness: "Wee, Mister Xu, to the Happiness Flight. I¡¯m the attendant for this flight; I¡¯ll provide personal service for you, and I hope you¡¯ll forgive any shorings."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into an enchanting smile: "What services do you offer on this Happiness Flight?"


    He previously thought Liu Yi was just organizing the items, but unexpectedly, this woman was trying to surprise him.


    He had to admit, it was indeed quite amusing!


    Liu Yi kneeled in front of the sofa, disying a charming yet timid expression: "Mister Xu, you are this flight¡¯s guest. You can request anything you need, and I guarantee your satisfaction."


    Xu Wendong lifted her delicate chin, gazing at the stunningly beautiful top-grade flight attendant before him, feeling a hint of mischief, yet said: "If I said it outright, it wouldn¡¯t be interesting. I want to know if we¡¯re on the same wavelength, if you know what kind of service I want."


    Liu Yi yfully shot Xu Wendong a nce but still extended her slender and fair hands, nervously unbuttoning his waist.


    Xu Wendong cooperatively lifted his hips, allowing her to remove his pants, then looked at her with a smiling gaze.


    Liu Yi¡¯s face turned crimson as she slowly leaned forward, opening her sensual red lips, and wrapped around Xu Wendong...

 Chapter 994 - 991: Keeping a Top-Grade Beauty Stewardess

    <h4>Chapter 994: Chapter 991: Keeping a Top-Grade Beauty Stewardess</h4>


    This night.


    Xu Wendong experienced the allure of a flight attendant.


    The price was a ripped pair of Balenciaga underwear, though he never took off Liu Yi¡¯s clothes.


    They moved from the living room to the balcony, and then to the bedroom. Despite changing several battlegrounds, they never parted.


    After the passion.


    Xu Wendongy back on the pillow, smoking a post-coital cigarette, while Liu Yi, her face flushed, nestled in his arms: "From now on, you don¡¯t have to work anymore. Just live here and be my kept man!"


    "There¡¯s a Mercedes G-ss in the parking lot downstairs. It¡¯s your ride from now on."


    With those words, he transferred fifty million to Liu Yi via WeChat, marked as a free gift.


    Nowadays.


    Money to him was just a string of inconsequential numbers, and if he could use these meaningless numbers to keep a kept man, why wouldn¡¯t he?


    Liu Yi kissed Xu Wendong on the cheek: "I can¡¯t just idle around here, that would be dull and boring. I should at least learn some bed skills to make Mr. Xu happy!"


    At first, she was very against being kept.


    But now.


    She experienced the joy of being kept.


    Just doing things to please a man, she could find joy herself and not worry about her livelihood.


    This life entranced her deeply.


    She didn¡¯t mind turning into Xu Wendong¡¯s little pet for such a life.


    This was the power of money.


    To turn a pure yet seductive goddess into a ve to money, a ything under Xu Wendong!


    The next day.


    After waking and showering early, Xu Wendong left Tangchen Yipin, not waking the sleeping Liu Yi, and drove to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s apartment building.


    Ten minutester.


    Jiang Xueyao, dressed in a crisp ck suit, stepping in heels, and carrying a Chanel bag, walked out gracefully.


    A white camisole peeked from underneath her ck shirt, revealing sexy, fair corbones, swaying as she walked, catching extra attention.


    Especially with that chilly aura, it evoked a strong urge for conquest.


    Xu Wendong got out, helping Jiang Xueyao with the car door, then sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car heading towards Jiang Corporation.


    Jiang Corporation was also a small, renowned family in the Magic Capital, with assets not extensive, but over five billion.


    Upon reaching Jiang Corporation, Xu Wendong was ced in the secretary¡¯s office, separated from Jiang Xueyao by just a wall.


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s secretary was a young girl named Yang Tao, who joined Jiang Corporation after graduating collegest year, bing Jiang Xueyao¡¯s secretary due to her outstanding ability.


    Yang Tao was sweet-looking and lovely when she smiled, like a breath of fresh air in summer, lifting people¡¯s spirits.


    Her bright,rge eyes were as clear as ake, and her dimples appeared adorably whenever she smiled.


    A straight noseplemented her face, making her appear more elegant and delicate.


    Her sleek dark hair draped gently over her shoulders, imparting a sense of elegance.


    She wore a simple white blouse paired with a ck short skirt, appearing both poised and stylish.


    Her fair skin was as smooth as silk, exuding the unique cogen of a young woman, radiating vibrant energy and vitality.


    The small earrings on her rosy ears glistened with her movements, adding a hint of yfulness.


    Xu Wendong increasingly liked this job as a bodyguard.


    Not only was the employer a beauty.


    But even her secretary was a sweet-looking, alluring beauty!


    This job was truly fabulous.


    Surely.


    If he could win over Yang Tao, and have something happen in the office, it would indeed be a delight for Xu Wendong.


    Compared to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s aloof personality.


    Yang Tao was significantly more lively, even ordering coffee for Xu Wendong when she ordered her own.


    This was also normal.


    Not everyone had Jiang Xueyao¡¯s cold personality, able to ignore Xu Wendong¡¯s handsome face.


    Xu Wendong said: "Sister Taozi, when you drink coffee in the future, have it at room temperature. Your stomach isn¡¯t well, adding ice is a heavy burden on it."


    Yang Tao¡¯s bright eyes showed a surprised look: "How do you know my stomach is not well?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged with a smile: "I studied Chinese medicine for a while, and I can tell from yourplexion that your stomach isn¡¯t well. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should have chronic gastritis."


    "I didn¡¯t see it, you guy are also knowledgeable in medical skills." Yang Tao was shocked by Xu Wendong; her first impression of him was just that he was very handsome.


    There are many kinds of handsome.


    Some handsome guys have an arrogant personality, making one feel frivolous.


    Yet Xu Wendong was entirely different, not only very handsome but also refined, making one feel like a refreshing spring breeze when interacting with him.


    As if he were the nice big brother next door.


    She didn¡¯t expect that this handsome guy was also skilled in medicine.


    Changing her tune, she cautiously asked: "Since you know my stomach isn¡¯t well, do you have a way to cure my chronic gastritis?"


    She¡¯s long been troubled by chronic gastritis, causing significant inconvenience in life, as she loves spicy food and cold drinks.


    But due to the illness, she¡¯s always controlled her diet, and even with cold drinks, she only dares to have them once a month.


    Xu Wendong said: "Chronic gastritis is rtively tricky, because any condition, once chronic, is difficult to recover from."


    "However, I have three methods you can try."


    Yang Tao, excited, asked: "What methods?"


    Xu Wendong said: "Taking herbal medicine."


    Yang Tao shivered, her face full of fear: "This one can be excluded first."


    She had drunk herbal medicine as a child, with painful memories she couldn¡¯t erase.


    Xu Wendong continued: "The second method is acupuncture, which can also cure chronic gastritis."


    Yang Tao¡¯s pupils trembled; she had both drunk herbal medicine and had acupuncture before, and these treatments left vivid memories.


    She asked: "What¡¯s the third method?"


    "Massage," Xu Wendong said. "Using tui na techniques to massage the area of your stomach, this method can also cure your chronic gastritis, though it¡¯s not as effective as the first two."


    Yang Tao suddenly understood.


    She had seen some news about tui na techniques online, reportedly capable of curing even bone fractures without surgery, they said.


    However.


    Thinking about letting him massage her abdomen, Yang Tao felt a burst of heat on her face; after all, she was still a virgin.


    <fnd0b4> Official source is f?ndnovel</fnd0b4>


    If anyone knew her abdomen had been touched, how would she face people in the future?


    But thinking of the ailment that¡¯s been troubling her, she ultimately chose topromise, looking nervously at Xu Wendong, and softly said: "Can you really cure my chronic gastritis?"


    Xu Wendong: "I¡¯m not even charging you a consultation fee, you can try it, can¡¯t you?"

 Chapter 995 - 992: You’re Such a Pervert

    <h4>Chapter 995: Chapter 992: You¡¯re Such a Pervert</h4>


    Yang Tao looked troubled: "It¡¯s a bit inconvenient to get a massage in the office, isn¡¯t it?"


    She¡¯s Jiang Xueyao¡¯s secretary.


    Busy with work day in and day out.


    You never know when someone might knock on the door to report work.


    Xu Wendong shrugged it off: "We¡¯re not doing anything shady, what are you afraid of?"


    Yang Tao nodded slightly, feeling Xu Wendong made a good point, and immediately went to the sofa, took off her high heels, and slowlyy down.


    She nced at Xu Wendong with a blush on her face, a trace of shyness in her eyes: "Do I need to reveal my stomach?"


    Xu Wendong: "Yes."


    Though Yang Tao appeared shy, she still unbuttoned her shirt, revealing a white, supple roundness, like a masterpiece of art, pleasing to the eye.


    Especially under the restraint of a ck bra, it looked exceptionally perky, giving a strong visual impact, making one unable to resist ying with it.


    Just as Xu Wendong stepped forward, ready to help Yang Tao with the massage, a sudden knock on the door startled her.


    The unexpected knocking sent a shiver through Yang Tao, her pretty face filled with panic, as she buttoned her shirt and looked towards the door, calmly asking: "What¡¯s up?"


    A nasal voice came from outside: "Secretary Yang, Young Master Qin is here to see President Jiang."


    "Got it." Yang Tao said, opening the door and then heading next door to inform Jiang Xueyao.


    A momentter.


    Yang Tao returned with a smile, looking at Xu Wendong: "President Jiang wants you to send Young Master Qin away."


    Xu Wendong curiously asked: "Is this President Jiang¡¯s suitor?"


    "Just one among many of President Jiang¡¯s suitors!" Yang Tao¡¯s eyes were full of admiration: "The Qin Family¡¯s eldest grandson from the Magic Capital, also known as the greatest talent of Magic Capital, unmatched among the younger generation."


    Speaking of Qin Yuan, there¡¯s no one in Magic Capital who doesn¡¯t know his name.


    This person is handsome, charming, exceptionally knowledgeable, and has outstanding abilities; he owns over a dozen luxury cars alone.


    Of course.


    That¡¯s not the most important part.


    The most important part is, as the top second-generation rich in Magic Capital, he is humble and low-key, without any scandals, which sets him apart from other yboys.


    Precisely because of this, he has be the dream prince of countless women.


    Yang Tao continued: "President Jiang doesn¡¯t like Young Master Qin, even though she has expressed this to him, he seems convinced about her, especially recently, visiting every few days."


    Xu Wendong felt a bit troubled.


    If the opponent were an idle yboy, he¡¯d have many ways to deal with him, but quite the opposite.


    The opponent is not only not an idle yboy but has a very good reputation, which makes it a bit tricky.


    Despite this.


    But since Jiang Xueyao arranged for him to send Qin Yuan away, he had toplete the task no matter what.


    Thus, Xu Wendong took the elevator to the first floor and met Qin Yuan in the reception area.


    A middle-aged man who looked about thirty, he exuded an extraordinary aura, sitting quietly on the sofa, with deep and mncholic eyes gazing out the window.


    Behind him were two middle-aged men in ck suits.


    The two exuded a strong presence, clearly not ordinary people.


    Xu Wendong walked up, politely saying: "Young Master Qin, I¡¯m President Jiang¡¯s bodyguard. She asked me to tell you she¡¯s busy with official business and can¡¯t find time to see you."


    Qin Yuan came back from his thoughts, looking at Xu Wendong with calm eyes: "If I recall correctly, President Jiang isn¡¯t busy today."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong chuckled, shook his head, and casually sat on the sofa opposite Qin Yuan, nonchntly asking: "Young Master Qin is a smart person, some things don¡¯t need to be spelled out, right?"


    "Actually, we both know President Jiang is not busy; she just doesn¡¯t want to see you."


    As he said this, he picked up a box of Supreme Ruler from the table, lit a cigarette, and smoked with a face full of pleasure.


    "As the number one gentleman in Magic Capital, I believe there must be many wealthy heiresses, socialites, and even actresses secretly admiring you. Why must you persistently pursue President Jiang?"


    Qin Yuan elegantly crossed his legs, a faint smile on his face: "I like doing challenging things, as such endeavors bring me a sense of aplishment that money and status cannot give me!"


    "Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?"


    Xu Wendong smiled: "Actually, you don¡¯t like President Jiang at all. Your pursuit is only to satisfy your desires!"


    "The more she rejects you, the more you aggressively pursue her, doubling your sense of achievement!"


    Qin Yuan shrugged nonchntly: "Exactly!"


    Xu Wendong sighed: "You¡¯re quite the pervert!"


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes were profound: "Everyone¡¯s a pervert; they just don¡¯t dare to admit it!"


    Xu Wendong showed a hint of admiration, was caught off guard that Magic Capital¡¯s number one gentleman was so straightforward and had such a unique perspective on human nature.


    Just as he said before, everyone is a pervert; it¡¯s just that no one dares to admit it.


    He chuckled, taking a puff: "You are indeed honest, but your n will inevitably end in failure."


    Qin Yuan confidently spread his hands: "I¡¯ve never failed."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile remained unchanged: "That¡¯s because you¡¯ve never met me."


    Qin Yuan: "How about a bet?"


    <fnc6a2> Checktest chapters at f?ndnovel</fnc6a2>


    Xu Wendong: "What are we betting on?"


    Qin Yuan: "I bet that within ten days, Jiang Xueyao will throw herself at me, kneeling like a little bitch in front of me."


    Xu Wendong clicked his tongue: "I don¡¯t know where you get the confidence to say this, but as I said before, your n is doomed to fail."


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face showed no emotion: "If I win, your life is mine."


    Xu Wendong retorted: "And if I win?"


    Qin Yuanughed: "My life is yours?"


    Xu Wendong: "Then it¡¯s agreed!"


    Qin Yuan looked up at the surveince camera in the corner of the rest area, with a faint smile, then got up and left.


    After Qin Yuan left, Xu Wendong also went upstairs to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s office to tell her what had happened.


    Jiang Xueyao had seen Xu Wendong interact with Qin Yuan but didn¡¯t know what they talked about.


    After learning the content of their conversation.


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s icy expression finally changed.


    She turned pale, fear and unease clouding her gaze. She didn¡¯t understand why Qin Yuan was so confident that she would throw herself at him within ten days.


    But with the Qin Family¡¯s influence in Magic Capital, there was nothing they couldn¡¯t do.


    Coming to her senses, she angrily looked at Xu Wendong: "Why would you make a bet with Qin Yuan on your own ord? And make me the wager?"

 Chapter 996 - 993: Mmm, That Feels So Good

    <h4>Chapter 996: Chapter 993: Mmm, That Feels So Good</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of embarrassment: "President Jiang, it¡¯s not that I wanted to bet with Qin Yuan, but he has gradually lost his patience with you and is determined to have you."


    Xu Wendong knew very well that even if he didn¡¯t bet with Qin Yuan today, he would still tell Jiang Xueyao about the wager.


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, feeling that Xu Wendong made a lot of sense, and then she sighed helplessly, "You shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this, and definitely shouldn¡¯t have gambled your life with Qin Yuan!"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Mainly because I don¡¯t think Qin Yuan can win."


    Jiang Xueyao shook her head helplessly, "You have no idea about the Qin Family¡¯s influence. Alright, you can leave now, I need to calm down."


    "Okay, call me if you need anything." Xu Wendong exited the general manager¡¯s office. Although Jiang Xueyao¡¯s face was full of worry, he didn¡¯t take Qin Yuan seriously at all.


    Perhaps the Qin Family¡¯s influence in the Magic Capital was terrifying, but to him, it was all just fleeting clouds.


    After all,


    he wasparable to a Golden Core Stage Peak expert, and he could even instantly kill Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    Besides,


    he was the master of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    In his eyes, social status and wealth in the mundane world were like ants, easily destroyed with a flick of a finger.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return, Yang Tao couldn¡¯t help but ask, "You sent Young Master Qin away already?"


    "Isn¡¯t that just a matter of minutes?" Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Tao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but race.


    Even though Qin Yuan was the prince charming in the hearts of countless women, he gave off a feeling of being unattainable.


    In contrast, Xu Wendong gave her a very friendly and down-to-earth feeling.


    "You don¡¯t have any other work right now, do you?" Yang Tao¡¯s face turned a shade of red with shyness.


    Xu Wendong: "No."


    "Why don¡¯t you give me a massage?" Yang Tao looked nervously at Xu Wendong; she didn¡¯t even know why she made such a request, she just genuinely wanted a close interaction with him.


    "Sure!"


    Faced with Yang Tao¡¯s proposal, Xu Wendong was naturally pleased to oblige, even though he couldn¡¯t directly win over this beautiful secretary.


    But he could still bridge the gap between them.


    For Xu Wendong, this was definitely a good omen.


    Because only by getting closer can heplement her and fill the gaps in her physique.


    Yang Tao immediately unbuttoned her shirt, revealing her full and fair skin, theny gently on the bed, eyes slightly closed in a weing manner.


    Xu Wendong controlled his emotions and gently massaged Yang Tao¡¯s abdomen while simultaneously injecting a bit of True Qi.


    Yang Tao¡¯s skin was smooth and delicate, offering an incredibly satisfying touch, making Xu Wendong enjoy the experience.


    At this moment.


    Yang Tao let out a tender, enchanting moan: "Mmm, sofortable~~~"


    "Softer, it hurts a little~~~"


    Xu Wendong felt like he was about to lose hisposure.


    Yang Tao¡¯s voice was too alluring, intoxicating.


    One could mistakenly think the two were engaging in something intimate.


    But.


    He was really just giving Yang Tao a massage!


    "Sister Taozi, could you not do this?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. Although he was a cultivator, and theoretically his willpower should be extremely firm,


    because he cultivated the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, looking at the cute and lovely secretary in front of him and listening to her suggestive moans,


    something couldn¡¯t help but rise to attention.


    <fnb499> Latest content published on findnovel</fnb499>


    Yang Tao opened her eyes, with a tinge of apology in her charming gaze: "Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to, I just couldn¡¯t control my emotions!"


    Saying this, her peripheral vision caught sight of the prominent feature in front of Xu Wendong, and her face suddenly flushed with red.


    How could she not know that Xu Wendong felt desire towards her?


    Thinking this, she quickly closed her eyes, tightly pursed her lips, and tried not to let any sound escape.


    But the suggestive atmosphere permeated the entire office.


    Because, in an office with a lonely man and a woman alone, it always has the potential to awaken some primal desires within people.


    At the same time.


    In the adjacent office, Jiang Xueyao also ended the call with the Elder Master, resigning from the General Manager position.


    She wanted to protect the Jiang Corporation in this way.


    Because if she continued to hold the General Manager position, Qin Yuan was very likely to harm the Jiang Family. If that were true, her situation would be dire.


    Yes.


    If the Qin Family threatened her with the life and death of the Jiang Family to make her submit, what choice would she have?


    Elder Master Jiang agreed to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s suggestion, but with one condition, that Xu Wendong continued to protect Jiang Xueyao¡¯s safety.


    Jiang Xueyao didn¡¯t refuse her grandfather¡¯s suggestion, because when Qin Yuan made the bet, it was equivalent to tearing off his mask of hypocrisy.


    No one knew if the other party would act desperately, employing some extreme retaliatory measures.


    Moreover,


    Xu Wendong¡¯sbat abilities were strong, so in terms of safety, he could still offer some protection.


    She took a nce around the familiar office.


    Then she let out a soft sigh, put the cosmetics from the drawer into her bag, and got up to leave.


    The instant she pushed open the secretary¡¯s office door, the scene in front of her left her dumbfounded, and a flicker of anger crossed her previously calm eyes.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s appearance interrupted Xu Wendong¡¯s massage for Yang Tao. Both of them instinctively stood up, especially Yang Tao, who looked startled and flustered, quickly buttoning her shirt and hastily exining, "President Jiang, my stomach isn¡¯t well, so I asked Wendong to give me a massage."


    Saying this, there was a hint of tears in her voice.


    She never expected that Jiang Xueyao would walk in and catch Xu Wendong massaging her.


    Jiang Xueyao said expressionless, "This is an office, not a hospital. You must always be mindful of your behavior."


    She knew Yang Tao¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t well, but after all, it was the office.


    Yang Tao hurriedly lowered her head, "I promise it won¡¯t happen again!"


    "I¡¯ve resigned from the General Manager position," Jiang Xueyao said, "I hope you serve the new General Manager well." As she spoke, a trace of reluctance appeared.


    It¡¯s said that a new boss means a new set of subordinates.


    Even if she retained Yang Tao, she might not be favored much.


    Moreover,


    in the workce, female employees were like a piece of juicy meat, often unable to control their destiny.


    This was why she initially hired Yang Tao as a secretary.


    Unfortunately,


    she could no longer protect her.


    Upon hearing Jiang Xueyao¡¯s resignation, Yang Tao¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly filled with shock, followed by waves of reluctance. She nervously said, "President Jiang, do you need a nanny?"


    "I can do theundry and cooking. As long as you feed me, I can serve as your nanny for free."


    "Please don¡¯t abandon Taozi, okay?"


    When she first joined Jiang Corporation, she felt that several senior executives had ulterior motives for her.


    At a critical moment,


    Jiang Xueyao stepped forward and protected her.


    It¡¯s imaginable.


    If Jiang Xueyao leaves, her own situation will be very dangerous.


    So rather than stay at Jiang Corporation, she¡¯d prefer to follow Jiang Xueyao, even as a nanny, than remain there.


    Off to the side, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced. If Yang Tao continued to follow Jiang Xueyao and the three lived under one roof, how could he not have the opportunity to win over this beautiful secretary?


    However,


    would Jiang Xueyao agree to let Yang Tao be her nanny?

 Chapter 997 - 994: Adorable Sexiness

    <h4>Chapter 997: Chapter 994: Adorable Sexiness</h4>


    Jiang Xueyao pondered for a moment and ultimately couldn¡¯t bear to refuse Yang Tao¡¯s proposal: "In that case, from now on, you can be my housekeeper!"


    She had never lifted a finger for chores, clueless about cooking andundry. Having Yang Tao by her side wouldn¡¯t be such a bad thing.


    Of course.


    The most important point was that with Yang Tao around, she felt much safer.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t just her and Xu Wendong at home.


    Yes.


    Jiang Xueyao didn¡¯t mind having a bodyguard nearby, but she strongly disliked the idea of a bodyguard following her 24/7.


    That would make her feelpletely insecure.


    But with Yang Tao instead, her sense of security improved significantly.


    "Thank you, President Jiang, thank you!" Yang Tao eximed excitedly, bowing deeply.


    "Pack your things; we¡¯ll wait for you in the downstairs parking lot," Jiang Xueyao said lightly, then left Yang Tao¡¯s office with Xu Wendong.


    In the car, Xu Wendong broke the silence: "President Jiang, you¡¯ve underestimated the evil in human nature!"


    He knew why Jiang Xueyao wanted to resign from the general manager position; she wanted to protect the Jiang Family and not drag them down with her.


    But.


    The evil of human nature was not something she could easily imagine.


    "One step at a time!" Jiang Xueyao remained calm despite the circumstances.


    Ten minutester.


    Yang Tao, dressed in a tight white T-shirt paired with a pink skirt and t shoes, came out of the Jiang Corporation, holding a box.


    She exuded a youthful and vibrant aura, her ample figure slightly quivering, very eye-catching.


    Especially those long, beautiful legs, which made Xu Wendong¡¯s heart race.


    Yang Tao was only about one meter sixty tall, not considered tall.


    Her figure wasn¡¯t very slim either.


    Instead, she gave off a slightly plump vibe, like the type that might burst with a gentle squeeze.


    After Yang Tao got in the car, Jiang Xueyao¡¯s voice was heard: "First, take me home, then you go to Taozi¡¯s house and help her pack some things."


    Xu Wendong started the car, dropped Jiang Xueyao off at home, and then took Yang Tao to her ce, a small apartment of just over twenty square meters.


    The apartment wasn¡¯t big but was warmly decorated, with furniture in warm tones, showing her girlish heart.


    The air was filled with a faint fragrance, soothing and elerating Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat.


    Watching Yang Tao busy, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Sister Taozi, need any help?"


    Yang Tao, folding clothes, smiled slightly: "Can you help me take down the clothes drying on the balcony?"


    "Sure."


    Xu Wendong got up and went to the balcony, lowered the drying rack, and collected a work uniform, a couple of T-shirts, and two pairs of shorts.


    And at that moment.


    A sexy pink bikini came into view, with a bra the size of a fist and a modesty cloth two fingers wide, adorned with some pink strips.


    Seeing this scene.


    Xu Wendong swallowed hard. Though he had many female friends and had seen them in bikinis.


    None of their bikinis was as revealing or as cute as this one.


    Indeed.


    This bikini in front of him fully embodied what cute yet sexy meant.


    Though cuteness is often considered worthless in the face of sexiness.


    But.


    Cuteness and sexiness can be one and the same!


    He really wanted to know how Yang Tao would look in this bikini.


    But didn¡¯t know if he would have the chance to see her wearing this pink bikini...


    At this time.


    Yang Tao blushingly walked over full of shyness: "I¡¯ll take care of this." She said, retrieving the bikini, and returned to her bedroom red-faced.


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Wendong, carrying two suitcases, walked out of the apartment. Before leaving, Yang Tao showed reluctance as this apartment, though rented, carried a year¡¯s worth of memories for her.


    "Let¡¯s go!" She resolutely shut the door, carrying a small suitcase, followed Xu Wendong downstairs.


    Loading the suitcase in the trunk, Yang Tao answered a call from Jiang Xueyao: "Yes, President Jiang, we¡¯re heading to the supermarket to buy ingredients."


    Jiang Xueyao had been abroad traveling recently and had just returned. If it weren¡¯t for work, she wouldn¡¯t even want to go shopping.


    <fn753d> ?????? ???? Find¡ïNovel</fn753d>


    Now that she had quit her job, she nned to rx at home for a while.


    Later, Xu Wendong took Yang Tao to arge supermarket near Jiang Xueyao¡¯s home. He followed Yang Tao with a cart, buying vegetables, meats, seafood, lots of them.


    There were also some items that Xu Wendong particrly liked.


    Even though he was just Jiang Xueyao¡¯s personal bodyguard and shouldn¡¯t be picky about food, Yang Tao bought a few things he liked to eat too.


    She felt like a caring neighbor-sister, considering his tastes.


    In the fruit section, while selecting fruits Jiang Xueyao liked, Yang Tao nced at Xu Wendong: "Which fruit do you like?"


    Xu Wendong smiled: "Peaches."


    Upon hearing this.


    Yang Tao¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, then she yfully scolded: "If you¡¯re being flirty, I¡¯ll ignore you!"


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong looked bewildered: "Sister Taozi, when was I being flirty?"


    Though the world had many kinds of fruits.


    To him.


    The peach was his favorite, especially fond of nectarines.


    He vividly remembered as a child, following his elders home from a wedding feast in the neighboring vige, when an elderly woman from the family picked a ripe wild peach, peeled it, revealing juicy pink flesh.


    It was a hot afternoon, everyone was sweaty and parched.


    After that peach, he felt rejuvenated.


    That year.


    Xu Wendong was only four years old.


    This was one of his deepest childhood memories.


    Since then.


    He¡¯s always had a particr fondness for peaches.


    Unfortunately, he never tasted a wild peach quite like that again.


    Seeing Xu Wendong reminiscing, Yang Tao blushed, realizing she misunderstood him.


    She decisively picked a few nectarines, and after checking out, the two pushed a cart to the parking lot. After loading the groceries into the car, Xu Wendong drove towards Jiang Xueyao¡¯s home.


    Xu Wendong suddenly asked: "By the way, Sister Taozi, how¡¯s your stomach feeling?"


    "Yes, yes." Yang Tao excitedly nodded: "Before, after drinking something cold, my stomach would feel really ufortable, but after your massage, it feels much better."


    Saying this, her eyes showed amazement: "I didn¡¯t expect your medical skills to be so remarkable."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curved up: "I cured your illness; shouldn¡¯t you show some appreciation?"


    Yang Tao¡¯s heart sped up as she nervously asked: "What kind of appreciation?"

 Chapter 998 - 995: Are You Trying to Take Advantage of Me?

    <h4>Chapter 998: Chapter 995: Are You Trying to Take Advantage of Me?</h4>


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "That depends on whether Sister Taozi knows my preferences."


    Yang Tao blushed, hesitated for a moment, and nervously said, "Um, how about I show it tonight!"


    ???


    Xu Wendong looked puzzled.


    He originally meant to ask Yang Tao to cook a dish he likes to show his gratitude, but she... seemed to have misunderstood his meaning.


    Nheless, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much. On the contrary, he was quite looking forward to the evening.


    Because he also didn¡¯t know what method Yang Tao would use to express herself.


    It was already three in the afternoon when they arrived at Jiang Xueyao¡¯s house.


    At this moment.


    Miss Jiang had already had avish seafood feast, a bucket of seafood instant noodles.


    Although Xu Wendong and Yang Tao didn¡¯t have lunch, both of them had sampled some free pastries at the supermarket earlier, so they didn¡¯t feel hungry.


    "You two should first organize your luggage and daily necessities," Jiang Xueyaozily curled up on the sofa, watching an idol drama.


    She added, "Oh, right, Xu Wendong will stay in the guest room, and Taozi will stay across from me."


    Yang Tao: "Okay."


    After that, Xu Wendong and Yang Tao got busy, first arranging their luggage and daily necessities. By the time they were done, the sky had darkened considerably.


    Afterward, Yang Tao put on an apron and entered the kitchen, busy preparing dinner.


    Xu Wendong stayed listlessly in his room, scrolling through his phone.


    After all, he was now Jiang Xueyao¡¯s personal bodyguard; they were still in a professional rtionship, not even ordinary friends.


    Since it was a professional rtionship, he had to know his ce and couldn¡¯t let Jiang Xueyao find him annoying.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Out of nowhere.


    A sudden knocking sounded.


    Xu Wendong quickly slipped on his slippers and opened the door, only to see a woman in a ck strappy long dress.


    A simple diamond ne hung around her slender neck, gleaming with a cold luster.


    The dress clung tightly to her alluring figure, outlining perfect curves.


    The skirt was slightly loose, flowing and elegant, swaying with the wind, exuding a noble and cool charm.


    <fn1294> Find the newest release on FindN0vel</fn1294>


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s skin was as white as snow, and the ck dress entuated herplexion, making it even more alluring.


    Her eyes were firm and cold, as if seeing through everything. Her lips were painted with vivid red lipstick, like a bloody rose, blooming with fatal allure.


    Her long hair cascaded like a waterfall, gently draping down her back, adding a touch of sensuality and allure.


    Xu Wendong politely asked, "President Jiang, how can I assist you?"


    Jiang Xueyao suspiciously stared at Xu Wendong, "Do you really understand medicine?"


    Xu Wendong nearly burst intoughter.


    Isn¡¯t this exactly what I¡¯m best at?


    Even so, he said, "I have studied traditional medicine for a while. I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m an expert, but I have some insights."


    Jiang Xueyao asked, "Then do you know what illness I have?"


    Xu Wendong looked Jiang Xueyao up and down, observing herplexion.


    After all, with his medical skills, just using sight from the traditional medicine diagnostic method of ¡¯looking, listening, asking, and feeling,¡¯ he could see if a person¡¯s body was unwell.


    And at the moment Xu Wendong observed her, Jiang Xueyao suddenly felt a chill down her spine.


    It was as if the man¡¯s eyes in front of her held a mysterious magic power, able to peek into her body.


    Even capable of seeing through the secrets of her heart.


    Xu Wendong said, "You have severe anxiety, irritability, and mild depression."


    "Besides that, your immunity is also very poor, and you frequently suffer from insomnia."


    "Even apanied by symptoms of chest tightness and shortness of breath."


    Jiang Xueyao showed an incredible expression, her beautiful eyes full of shock. She knew some traditional Chinese medicine was indeed miraculous.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that Xu Wendong, at such a young age, could see through her current condition.


    "Many of the symptoms you mentioned match my current situation, but how could you tell I have depression?" Jiang Xueyao looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief.


    In this world, only she and a foreign psychologist knew about her depression, not even her closest family members knew.


    Xu Wendong said, "Traditional medicine emphasizes ¡¯looking, listening, asking, and feeling.¡¯ Although it can discern physical health issues, it is limited to physical health."


    "Depression is a psychological disorder, which cannot be identified with the naked eye alone."


    Jiang Xueyao was puzzled, "Then how did you know I have depression?"


    "Of course, it was a guess," Xu Wendong continued, "The previous symptoms you mentioned were all caused by congested chest Qi."


    "And when someone doesn¡¯t have good sleep, they are prone to anxiety, irritability, and over time, they can develop depression."


    Jiang Xueyao suddenly realized, "Is this illness easy to treat?"


    Xu Wendong answered, "You can take herbal medicine andbine it with massage to be cured."


    Jiang Xueyao frowned, "Like the massages you gave Taozi to treat her illness?"


    Xu Wendong nodded, "Yes."


    A cold gleam shed in Jiang Xueyao¡¯s eyes, "Do you really understand medicine, or are you up to something sinister?"


    "Uh..." Xu Wendong looked innocent, "President Jiang, you can ask Sister Taozi if I know medicine."


    "Besides, I just mentioned a method to treat congested chest Qi. I never said I would treat you myself, right?"


    "Illness does not fear a doctor; there¡¯s no need for you to take it this way."


    Jiang Xueyao snorted coldly, "Even if you have some abilities, it¡¯s not much; I came to find you not because of these conditions." She said, turning to leave Xu Wendong¡¯s bedroom.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment and said loudly, "President Jiang, you fear heat, avoid fire!"


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s figure suddenly halted in ce. She turned around with disbelief in her beautiful eyes, "How do you know these things?"


    For the first time, Jiang Xueyao felt that Xu Wendong might have some tricks up his sleeve.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "There are two reasons: First, this residential area in the Magic Capital can only be considered a mid-range area. Given your social status and wealth, living here is already quite out of ce."


    "But the fact that the area overlooks a river suggests you like water."


    "This house was probably carefully chosen by you. If it weren¡¯t for that river, even if the house was given to you for free, you wouldn¡¯t have looked at it, right?"


    Jiang Xueyao subconsciously swallowed, looking at Xu Wendong with a much more serious gaze.


    Xu Wendong continued, "Second, all your home¡¯s furniture and decorations are in light colors, with no red at all."


    "Moreover, even your lip color is a light shade."


    "Do you truly dislike red?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled and shook his head, "It¡¯s not that you dislike red, but you fear red."


    "In feng shui, red represents passion, vigor, prosperity, and good fortune."


    "It belongs to the Fire Attribute, with the function of facilitating the five elements and enhancing wealth."


    "Red can inspire people¡¯s enthusiasm and vitality, bringing positive energy, so in feng shui, it¡¯s considered an auspicious color."


    "However, red is not universally applicable in all situations. Due to its strong fiery nature, inappropriate use might disrupt feng shui."


    Jiang Xueyao looked at Xu Wendong incredulously, "Nowadays, do bodyguards have to know so much?"

 Chapter 999 - 996: Massaging the Beautiful CEO

    <h4>Chapter 999: Chapter 996: Massaging the Beautiful CEO</h4>


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Nowadays, every industry is verypetitive. As bodyguards, if we want to better serve our employers, we also need to learn more."


    "Only in this way can we be worthy of excellent employers."


    His earnest yet roundabout ttery made Jiang Xueyao smile for the first time.


    Like a startling swan, it made one¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    But.


    Jiang Xueyao quickly regained her usual aloof image: "Do you know what illness I have?"


    She had been afraid of mes since childhood and particrly disliked summer.


    Even though she liked beautiful dresses.


    But just thinking about the hot summer made her anxious and irritable.


    Even though her grandfather had a Feng Shui Master set up their new home three years ago, the effect on her was insignificant.


    Even if there was any, it was only some psychologicalfort.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment and said, "President Jiang, have you ever considered that this might not be an illness?"


    "If it¡¯s not an illness, then what is it?" Jiang Xueyao, now fully trusting Xu Wendong, showed a hint of doubt in her beautiful eyes.


    Xu Wendong said, "I know a cultivator, and I¡¯ve heard from him that there are some extremely rare Five Elements Physique in this world."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should possess a Water Physique among the Five Elements Physique."


    "This is also why you fear mes and like water."


    After a brief moment of distraction.


    Jiang Xueyao gave a bitter smile: "You¡¯re getting more and more off track. I¡¯m just an ordinary mortal woman. How could I possibly have the legendary Five Elements Physique?"


    <fnde33> Newest update provided by F¦ÉndNovel</fnde33>


    She did not believe Xu Wendong¡¯s statement.


    Xu Wendong said, "How about this, I¡¯ll try to ask him for a Water System Technique, and you can try cultivating it. If you can get started, it will prove my guess is correct."


    Jiang Xueyao was full of suspicion: "I¡¯ve heard that cultivation techniques are extremely rare. Can you really get a Water System Technique?"


    "If you truly have such influence, why are you my personal bodyguard?"


    Cultivators hold an exceptionally high position in the mortal world, so at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but question Xu Wendong¡¯s intention of bing her personal bodyguard.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "That cultivator isn¡¯t very powerful, and he is indifferent to fame and fortune, unwilling to be constrained by the mortal world, so his influence isn¡¯t significant."


    "Because I once saved his life when he was injured, he owes me a favor."


    "If you really can find a Water System Technique, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly."


    Jiang Xueyao did not doubt Xu Wendong¡¯s words. Although many powerful cultivators have emerged in the world, arge number of people are indeed indifferent to fame and fortune and unwilling to be bound by the mortal world.


    At this moment.


    Yang Tao walked out of the kitchen carrying dishes, showing a sweet smile: "Sister Xueyao, Wendong, dinner will soon be ready."


    "I¡¯ll go wash my hands," Xu Wendong said as he went into the bathroom.


    Jiang Xueyao entered the kitchen, and after washing her hands, she nced at Yang Tao and whispered, "Taozi, how do you feel after Xu Wendong gave you a massage today?"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Tao immediately showed an admiring look: "Sister Xueyao, you¡¯ve really found a treasure."


    "I don¡¯t know about Xu Wendong¡¯sbat skills, but his medical skills are truly miraculous."


    "After drinking iced coffee this morning, my stomach didn¡¯t feel any difort at all."


    Jiang Xueyao nodded thoughtfully, now convinced of Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    However...


    As an employer, she still couldn¡¯t ept letting Xu Wendong massage her.


    After all, the massage areas were quite private.


    Since it was their first meal after moving in.


    Yang Tao prepared six dishes and a soup, all of which were salty-sweet local dishes, which made Xu Wendong, who liked spicy food, slightly ufortable.


    But he could still fill his stomach.


    After all, not liking it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t get full.


    After dinner, Xu Wendong returned to his bedroom, sat cross-legged, and began cultivating.


    After all, cultivation emphasizes perseverance, and even if he can¡¯t break through any barriers, each session allows him to gain other insights.


    As for Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao, they were chatting over red wine, their atmosphere quite pleasant.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening.


    The two finished their dinner.


    Jiang Xueyao got up and walked to the guest bedroom door, knocked on it, andzily called out, "Not asleep, right? Come to my room for a bit."


    Xu Wendong was full of confusion.


    It was already sote, what did Jiang Xueyao want him to do in her room?


    Although he was unclear about Jiang Xueyao¡¯s purpose, he still opened the door and went out, following Jiang Xueyao into her private room.


    Her bedroom was as simple as ever, like entering a hotel suite, with a white bed creating a high-ss minimalistic vibe.


    Jiang Xueyao took out a ck blindfold from the drawer and tossed it to Xu Wendong: "Put this on and give me a massage."


    She had seriously considered whether to let Xu Wendong help with treatment.


    Finally, she decided to let Xu Wendong treat her, considering his strong medical skills couldpletely cure her illness.


    For this reason, she drank a couple more sses during dinner.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have the courage to make such a decision.


    Xu Wendong felt a bittersweet sensation in his heart.


    Not to mention putting on a blindfold.


    Even if he gouged out his eyes.


    His Soul Force could still observe Jiang Xueyao¡¯s body in 360 degrees without any blind spots!


    Not only could he observe every inch of Jiang Xueyao¡¯s skin, but even the inside could be presented in his mind.


    Of course.


    As a scoundrel, he disdained taking advantage of Jiang Xueyao in such a manner.


    He wanted to admire her body openly, then enter it.


    In the dimly lit room.


    Jiang Xueyaoy quietly on the bed, allowing Xu Wendong¡¯s hands to press and knead in front of her chest.


    This was quite a challenge for her, as no man had ever touched her body so closely, stirring a strange feeling in her heart.


    As time passed, she gradually felt her heartbeat quickening, her breathing bing much more rapid.


    But she continued to suppress her emotions, not making any noise.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s performance impressed her, particrly pleased.


    Because Xu Wendong had many opportunities to touch her breasts, but he never once made a mistake.


    At this moment, she felt Xu Wendong had a gentlemanly demeanor.


    Half an hourter, Xu Wendong stopped the massage, turned his back to Jiang Xueyao, and removed the blindfold, softly saying, "President Jiang, let¡¯s call it a session for tonight. You should be able to sleep well."


    Saying this, he walked out and closed the door behind him.


    At this time.


    Yang Tao had also finished cleaning, her hands on her hips admiring the newly tidy living room, her face showing a strange sense of achievement.


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, cautiously asking, "Sister Taozi, previously you said you¡¯d express yourself tonight, does that still stand?"


    Yang Tao blushed: "Of course it does!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced: "So how do you n to express it?"


    "You go back to your room first, and as for how I¡¯ll express it, you¡¯ll find out soon," Yang Tao said with a hint of inexplicable shyness on her face.

 Chapter 1000 - 997: The Temptation of the Beautiful Flight Attendant

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Chapter 997: The Temptation of the Beautiful Flight Attendant</h4>


    Go back to the room first?


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart began to race.


    What does that mean?


    Could it be that Yang Tao wants to have a close friendship with him?


    He didn¡¯t ask much.


    Instead, he returned to the room with great anticipation,y on the bed spread-eagle, quietly awaiting Yang Tao¡¯s arrival, transforming into Monk Tang, riding on his waist with abandon.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s phone rang with a WeChat notification, he picked it up to find two photos sent by Yang Tao.


    Upon opening them, Xu Wendong immediately felt his breath be rapid.


    In the photos, Yang Tao was wearing that sexy bikini, lying by the poolside, showcasing her alluring body in an impable manner.


    Her seductive expression made Xu Wendong want to push in from behind.


    The second photo was of a pair of ample and tender white breasts, the deep cleavage captivating Xu Wendong¡¯s attention.


    Giving an urge to ravage them wildly.


    "This is your reward!"


    Yang Tao sent a text message, supplemented with a shy emoji.


    Xu Wendong felt parched, replying, "Sister Taozi, you¡¯re not being fair, sending photos like these at night, did you ever consider my feelings?"


    Yang Tao replied with a cheeky emoji, then said, "Goodnight, sweet dreams!"


    Xu Wendong felt a rush of wicked fire within him, a certain part had already stood tall, but there was no way to douse the me.


    Very displeased!


    Without warning, his phone rang, showing Jiang Xueyao¡¯s number.


    ???


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brow, perplexed as to why Jiang Xueyao was calling him.


    Despite this, he pressed the answer button, "President Jiang, your instructions."


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s voicezily said, "Yi Yi just called me, her home¡¯s drainage pipes have ruptured, couldn¡¯t find a repair person due to thete hour, go over and help solve it!"


    "Try to return early, if it¡¯s after midnight, find a hotel to sleep outside!"


    She sleeps lightly, afraid Xu Wendong would make noise returning and disturb her.


    <fnf0a6> Content originallyes from Find_Novel(.</fnf0a6>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Frustrated with no outlet to release passion, Liu Yi, this sexy flight attendant, delivered herself on the spot, truly a blessing in disguise!


    "Okay, President Jiang, I¡¯ll go over and assist Miss Liu." Xu Wendong quickly dressed and slipped out.


    Before leaving, he routinely set up a small barrier in Jiang Xueyao¡¯s home, invisible to the naked eye but able to prevent intruders.


    Even a Golden Core Period Expert couldn¡¯t break through.


    Even if brute force breaks it, Xu Wendong could perceive instantly and rush back timely.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t drive.


    For him, driving was too time-consuming, far less efficient than sword flight.


    Whoosh!


    He stepped on the Lingxiao Sword, leaving a residual shadow under the night sky, arriving over Tangchen Yipin within three minutes.


    As the houses in Tangchen Yipin haverge balconies, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t knock.


    Directlynded on the balcony, his Soul Force quietly spread out.


    Eventually, he found Liu Yi in the master bedroom¡¯s dressing room.


    Under soft light, Liu Yi stood quietly in front of the mirror, dressed in a red silk nightgown, looking enchanting and charming.


    Her figure was graceful, curves beautiful, skin under the nightgown faintly visible, exuding alluring charm.


    Her gaze confident and captivating, she gently stroked her skin, seemingly savoring the smoothness and delicacy.


    The red nightgown clung to her body perfectly, showcasing her full bosom and tight waist.


    The silk material lightly brushed against her skin, bringing a pleasurable tactile sensation.


    She gazed at herself in the mirror, smiled slightly, revealing a sexy and charming expression.


    The lines of her long legs under the nightgown were smooth, inviting reverie.


    She turned to the mirror, admiring the beauty of her back lines, that red nightgown appeared increasingly seductive on her.


    She seemed like a nocturnal fairy, exuding irresistible charm.


    The red silk nightgown entuated her perfect figure, presenting stunning beauty.


    She looked satisfied at the familiar yet unfamiliar self in the mirror, she had never worn such sexy revealing clothes.


    But undeniably, even she felt extremely sexy and alluring.


    "That guy, should like how I look now, right?"


    Thinking of Xu Wendong, Liu Yi¡¯s eyes revealed inescapable desire.


    At this moment.


    A figure she yearned for appeared in the mirror, he walked up in Liu Yi¡¯s shocked eyes, embraced her from behind.


    "How did you get here so quickly?" Liu Yi looked incredulously at the man in the mirror.


    Xu Wendong kissed Liu Yi¡¯s earlobe, eliciting a soft moan of resistance from her, also made her flushed.


    Then, his mouth curled into a suggestive arc, "Do you want me to be quick, or slow?"


    Liu Yi unabashedly expressed her desire, she turned around to face Xu Wendong, "I want you toe quickly, and be slow on me!"


    Saying so, she wrapped her slender, fair arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, her legs wrapped around his waist, kissing him with a seductive face.


    She lived 25 years, tasted the forbidden fruit just yesterday, unable to stop from then.


    Moreover, Xu Wendong being endowed and skillful made her deeply captivated with no escape.


    For this reason, she couldn¡¯t resist the long night, thus lied about her home¡¯s pipeline breaking.


    The purpose was to continue enjoying the blissful sensation with Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong also passionately responded to this sexy flight attendant, the two kissed from the dressing room to the bedroom, while Liu Yi single-handedly unbuttoned Xu Wendong¡¯s shirt.


    Disying an impatient, ravenous demeanor.


    Upon reaching the bed, she gently pushed Xu Wendong onto it, her gaze alluring as she removed his pants, revealing something she longed for day and night.


    Then, she knelt on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, her lips fiery red, enveloping him.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t idle, extending his hand into the top-grade flight attendant¡¯s private spot.


    By now, it was already flooding, revealing scorching heat.


    With his nimble finger technique, alluring melodies emanated from Liu Yi¡¯s mouth.


    This deeply stimted Xu Wendong, he patted the woman¡¯s sexy buttocks, smiled: "Come up!"


    Liu Yi hummed, then removed the three-fingers-wide modesty cloth, shyly appearing on Xu Wendong.


    Seeing her enticing appearance, Xu Wendong felt his heart race, immediately picked up his phone and activated the recording function.


    Liu Yi seemed uneasy, wary of being photographed: "What are you doing?"


    Xu Wendong grinned mischievously, "Of course, it¡¯s to capture this beautiful scene, preserve it, for future admiration."


    "Okay." Liu Yi¡¯s cheeks were flushed, eyes filled with love.


    Cunningly seductive, she grasped Xu Wendong, then slowly sat down¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1001 - 998: Want Me to Let You Feel?

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Chapter 998: Want Me to Let You Feel?</h4>


    Liu Yi had no particr technique in this regard.


    But.


    She was a woman who deeply understood charm and was very considerate, capturing seductiveness, allure, and gentleness beautifully.


    So much so that Xu Wendong especially loved the feeling of being with her.


    After the passion.


    Liu Yiy weakly in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms with a rosy face, panting, "Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll get pregnant since you didn¡¯t take any precautions?"


    She was deliberately joking.


    Although Xu Wendong didn¡¯t take any precautions, she had emergency contraceptive pills ready.


    She also knew that taking contraceptive pills long-term was harmful to the body, but to her, making sure Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t disappointed was more important than anything else.


    At worst, she could find a time to get a loop, which would be much healthier than taking contraceptive pills.


    Xu Wendong softly said, "If you really can get pregnant, then let¡¯s get married!"


    Liu Yi sat up in shock, "Are you serious?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged nonchntly, "How could I lie about such a thing?"


    Even though he was only neen, he was already thinking about having offspring.


    However.


    Being a cultivator, having children was a very difficult thing.


    Because of this, he dared to promise that as long as Liu Yi got pregnant, the two of them would get married.


    Liu Yi showed a wicked smile, immediatelyy back on the bed, and propped a pillow under her hips, raising them high.


    Because there¡¯s a saying among the folks that putting a pillow under the hips greatly increases the chance of conception.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help butugh, this woman imagined pregnancy to be too simple.


    Liu Yi¡¯s face flushed, "Don¡¯t you feel that my current pose is very sexy?"


    Xu Wendong looked at the tender petals and nodded sincerely, "Indeed very sexy."


    "Why not, let¡¯s do it once more?" A hint of desire shed in Liu Yi¡¯s eyes, "I want to watch you enter and exit my body."


    Faced with such a request, Xu Wendong had no reason to refuse and immediately fulfilled Liu Yi¡¯s request.


    Although they switched to several different positions midway.


    But ultimately, he released himself in the earlier position, and Liu Yi lifted her hips high, seemingly unwilling to waste a drop...


    Eventually, the two of them fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    The next day.


    At dawn, the two were already engaging in a morning session tirelessly.


    Afterwards, Xu Wendong left Tangchen Yipin amidst Liu Yi¡¯s reluctant gaze.


    Before going home, he called Yang Tao to ask what kind of breakfast she and Jiang Xueyao liked, so she wouldn¡¯t have to cook.


    When he got home, Yang Tao had already washed up.


    She was wearing a loose pink pajama set, exuding a cute vibe.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t wearing makeup, she had a natural, fresh beauty.


    Jiang Xueyao didn¡¯t need to go to work, but she had a fixed biological clock. She came out of her bedroom in a white nightgown with her hair down, lookingzy yet noble.


    "You two eat first, don¡¯t wait for me." She said casually, then walked into the bathroom.


    She seemed to be in a great mood.


    She couldn¡¯t remember thest time she had slept so soundly. After calling Xu Wendongst night, she slept until now.


    Without any dreams the whole night, she felt incredibly rxed.


    "Sister Taozi, how did you sleepst night?" Xu Wendong asked with a smile.


    Yang Tao smiled brightly, "Pretty good, it¡¯s much quieter here than where I used to live."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "Why don¡¯t you ask how I sleptst night?"


    <fn0c02> Content originallyes from find?novel</fn0c02>


    Yang Tao¡¯s face flushed with a tinge of embarrassment, recalling that she had sent Xu Wendong two private photos of herself before going to sleepst night.


    Xu Wendong sighed helplessly, "Ah, I kindly helped you treat your illness, yet you repay kindness with enmity, making me sleepless at night."


    "Not fun, not fun at all."


    At this moment.


    Yang Tao seemed to realize that she had misunderstood Xu Wendong¡¯s intention, thinking he was referring to something else.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I thought you would like those photos."


    Yang Tao looked apologetic, even lowering her head nervously.


    "What¡¯s the point of liking them?" Xu Wendong pouted, "It¡¯s just adding trouble to myself!"


    Yang Tao hesitated for a moment, gathered her courage, and looked at Xu Wendong nervously, "Why don¡¯t I let you touch?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "Can I?"


    "Hmph!" Yang Tao snorted angrily, "I knew you were full of tricks, I¡¯m ignoring you, hmph!" Saying so, she picked up the food from the breakfast bag and entered the kitchen.


    Just as Yang Tao brought out the breakfast, Jiang Xueyao, having finished washing up, also came to the dining room.


    She hummed a song, looking quite pleased.


    Jiang Xueyao said, "After breakfast, tidy up and we¡¯ll go to Chongming Ind for a holiday."


    It¡¯s rare to have a chance to unwind, so she couldn¡¯t stay home all the time.


    So.


    She decided to rx at Chongming Ind¡¯s seaside fishing vige...


    Yang Tao was overjoyed.


    Her favorite thing was going to the beach for vacations.


    After eating.


    Xu Wendong voluntarily took over the house chores, while Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao packed clothes, cosmetics, and sunscreen.


    At nine thirty in the morning, the trio left their residence for Chongming Ind.


    Chongming Ind is a small ind east of Magic Capital, formerly a fishing vige, now turned into a holiday Holy Land.


    There were many inns, but also some standalone vis built by the sea.


    Just as Xu Wendong parked the car in front of a standalone vi, a stunning figure caught his eye.


    She wore a ck dress, a sun hat, and burgundy sunsses, exuding an elegant and dignified aura.


    It was Xu Wendong¡¯s top-grade beauty flight attendant, Liu Yi, whom he had spent a fortune to keep.


    Seeing her, Xu Wendong was initially taken aback, not understanding why she was here.


    But then he understood.


    Liu Yi was a friend of Jiang Xueyao, it made sense for them to vacation together given their rtionship.


    After stopping the car, Xu Wendong nodded towards Liu Yi and then took the suitcase out of the trunk.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Xueyao opened the vi door, inviting Liu Yi and Yang Tao inside.


    This vi was over three levels, notrge, only about three hundred with six bedrooms.


    It was luxuriously decorated, giving off an extravagant vibe.


    Today¡¯s weather was great.


    It was bright and sunny.


    Therefore.


    Once inside, the three top-grade beauties each went to a bedroom to change into sexy bikinis, nning to swim and take photos at the beach.


    This made Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes light up, seeing a sexy scene.


    Jiang Xueyao wore a sky-blue bikini.


    Even though this color looked clean and elegant, pairing it with her sexy, charming figure gave off a vibe that was unapproachable.


    Conversely, Yang Tao¡¯s figure made people think wild thoughts, with a pink bikini on her slightly chubby body, she looked ripe in a way.


    Especially with her shy expression, she was simply pure lust at its peak.


    Liu Yi raised an eyebrow and, half-smiling, said, "Should I create some opportunities for you to win her over?"

 Chapter 1002 - 999: Aren’t You Two Moving Too Fast?

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Chapter 999: Aren¡¯t You Two Moving Too Fast?</h4>


    Xu Wendong gave her a resentful look: "Are you really heartless enough to share me with another woman?"


    "I don¡¯t want to either, but who told you to be so formidable?" Yang Tao teased, "If I don¡¯t find a sister to help me share the load, you¡¯ll surely wear me out!"


    She wasn¡¯t just trying to tter Xu Wendong by saying this; her encounters with him had made her deeply aware of his intimidating prowess.


    Of course.


    Another crucial point was that she knew Xu Wendong would definitely have many women.


    Since he had so many women, she certainly couldn¡¯t hold onto his heart by herself.


    That¡¯s why she thought of forming an alliance with Yang Tao, hoping to secure Xu Wendong¡¯s heart this way.


    "I don¡¯t need you to worry about my personal matters," Xu Wendong said nonchntly, then caught up with Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao.


    Liu Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly, mistakenly thinking Xu Wendong was angry. She quickly followed and whispered, "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it."


    "Come on, do I seem like a petty man?" Xu Wendong was almost in tears.


    Seeing that Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t angry, Liu Yi let out a sigh of relief and wore a bright smile: "Knew it, you¡¯re the best, love you, heart to you all the way, pat pat." (a term of endearment)


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a glint: "Tonight I¡¯ll have to make you cry for sure!"


    "We¡¯ll see!" Liu Yi gave Xu Wendong a provocative look and then trotted off happily, wearing a red bikini, to catch up with Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao.


    Although the sea here on Chongming Ind isn¡¯t as clear as in Sanya or Bali, it¡¯s still very clean.


    During summer, the sea temperature is perfect for swimming.


    The three women yed and frolicked in the water while Xu Wendong watched every move from beneath the beach umbre.


    He also thoughtfully prepared cold drinks and towels for them.


    Although Liu Yi invited him to join in the swimming, Xu Wendong declined.


    Not because he wasn¡¯t prepared with swim trunks, but because he feared losing control being with these three sensual beauties at sea.


    If he were to ¡¯rise to attention,¡¯ he might embarrass himself.


    It could even frighten Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao.


    After all, they didn¡¯t really know each other well yet.


    When the three finished swimming, he immediately approached them, handing out towels.


    Showing his caring and attentiveness.


    After drying off, the three reclined on the lounge chairs, each taking a bottle of sunscreen to apply to their exposed skin to avoid sunburn.


    Even under the shade of the umbre, they all knew it couldn¡¯t actually block out UV rays.


    After applying the lotion, Jiang Xueyao tossed the sunscreen to Xu Wendong: "Wendong, help me put on some sunscreen, and give me a neck and back massage while you¡¯re at it."


    Saying this, she ttened the lounge chair andy on itzily.


    Liu Yi looked surprised: "Xueyao, isn¡¯t your progress a bit too fast?"


    Jiang Xueyao blushed, annoyed, "Can¡¯t you be more serious? I¡¯m just asking Wendong to help me apply sunscreen, is that not okay?"


    Liu Yi grinned, "If I remember correctly, Miss Jiang used to be quite averse to the opposite sex."


    Jiang Xueyao didn¡¯t deny it,nguidly lying on the lounge chair: "He¡¯s studied medicine, and his massages are excellent. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try itter!"


    Liu Yi suddenly understood and promptly said, "In that case, I must try his massage techniqueter too!"


    And so it went.


    The bodyguard transformed into a masseur.


    He helped Jiang Xueyao apply sunscreen on her back; it was an easy task, but one that made him feel on edge.


    Because her back was really silky smooth, so alluring.


    Especially that perky derriere, which quivered slightly with his massage, making him want to grasp it firmly and y with it.


    Jiang Xueyao greatly enjoyed Xu Wendong¡¯s massage service, to the point that she fell asleep on the beach chair.


    After finishing her massage, Xu Wendong covered her waist and hips with a towel, then proceeded to help Liu Yi with sunscreen application and a neck and back massage.


    This made Liu Yi see Xu Wendong in a new light, not expecting him to excel in the Tui Na Technique.


    However, when Xu Wendong was about to help Yang Tao with sunscreen and a massage, she politely declined.


    It¡¯s not that Yang Tao didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to give her a massage, but she knew she was very sensitive.


    If it were just the two of them, she wouldn¡¯t have minded letting Xu Wendong massage her, even if it meant embarrassing herself.


    But now, with Jiang Xueyao and Liu Yi around, if she embarrassed herself, she would definitely lose face.


    Seeing Jiang Xueyao and Liu Yi fall asleep, Yang Tao thoughtfully called the vi¡¯s butler to have the barbecue grill and ingredients delivered.


    This was part of the vi¡¯s service, included in the amodation fee.


    <fn11f0> Latest content published on find?novel</fn11f0>


    Once the butler brought the ingredients, she and Xu Wendong started preparing lunch, lighting the charcoal for the barbecue.


    As the aroma of the barbecue spread along the seaside, Jiang Xueyao and Liu Yi awoke from their slumber, opening their sleepy eyes.


    Although their nap was brief, they felt particrly rejuvenated, light, and full of energy.


    Thus, the four enjoyed barbecuing on the beach, sipping on ice-cold beer, relishing an indescribable sense offort and rxation.


    However, at this moment.


    Four young men with bare chests, wearing swim trunks and holding beers, came strolling over from afar.


    They appeared to be in their twenties, with faint smiles on their faces.


    The leader spotted Jiang Xueyao, his eyes shing a hint of excitement: "Oh, it¡¯s Miss Jiang! Never thought we¡¯d run into you here, truly a fate gifted by the heavens!" Heughed heartily.


    Jiang Xueyao recognized the man as Chen Jie, the Eldest Grandson of the Chen Family from the Magic Capital.


    The Chen Family was originally a second-rate wealthy family with assets around a billion.


    But for some reason, it had recently soared, absorbing several second-rate wealthy families.


    Now, it had amassed wealth enough to join the ranks of first-rate wealthy families.


    "A chance encounter is fate. May I invite Miss Jiang for a drink? Surely, Miss Jiang wouldn¡¯t refuse me?" Chen Jie asked, looking Jiang Xueyao up and down with desires not concealed.


    Jiang Xueyao remained expressionless: "I¡¯m not familiar with you, so I¡¯ll pass on the drink!"


    "Damn!" Ackey behind Chen Jie cursed, "Show some respect! Do you really think Young Master Chen is still the same as he used to be?"


    "I¡¯m telling you, his invitation for a drink is a sign of respect, so don¡¯t you damn well not appreciate it."


    Anotherckey added, "Exactly, you used to ignore Young Master Chen, but now he¡¯s out of your league. Believe it or not, he could bring disaster upon the Jiang Family with just a word?"


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you guys to keep a low profile? Why are you blurting out the truth?" Chen Jie scolded with a stern face, then leered at Jiang Xueyao, "Miss Jiang, I¡¯ve always admired you. I wonder, would you be willing to spend a lovely night with me?"

 Chapter 1003 - 1000: Make Him Kneel and Beg for Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Chapter 1000: Make Him Kneel and Beg for Mercy</h4>


    Chen Jie wore a mocking smile on his face.


    Although he previously admired Jiang Xueyao and held her in awe.


    But now.


    He no longer had any regard for the Jiang Family.


    That¡¯s why he was so brazen and reckless.


    Jiang Xueyao had a face full of disgust.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong said coldly, "Why don¡¯t you go have a good time with your mom?"


    Chen Jie was furious, "Damn it, who the hell are you? Do you have any right to speak here?"


    The threeckeys behind him also had a glint of malice in their eyes, and one even shouted angrily, "Kneel down and apologize to Young Master Chen right now, or we¡¯ll throw you into the sea to feed the sharks!"


    "Get lost!"


    Xu Wendong had no patience to deal with these four frivolous menacing teens, his shout was like a peal of thunder, containing a hint of a Golden Core Period Expert¡¯s aura.


    In an instant.


    The faces of the four prodigal sons turned pale, their eyes full of fear.


    Because.


    They all had the illusion that the man before them was a ferocious beast from ancient times, ready to devour them at any moment.


    When they came back to their senses, they were drenched in sweat, stumbling and crawling away from the beach.


    "What a bunch of cowards." Liu Yi said with contempt, she initially wanted to see Xu Wendong fight them, to see how strong he was.


    Unexpectedly, they retreated with just one word from him.


    Unbeknownst to them.


    No one in the secr world, or the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, could withstand a single angry shout from Xu Wendong.


    The previous incident was just a minor interruption, after the four left, Xu Wendong and the three elegantdies began to enjoy a sumptuous barbecue feast.


    Not only were there high-quality Wagyu beef, but also some imported fresh seafood, everyone was calling out in delight as they feasted.


    On the other side.


    Chen Jie and the others snapped back to reality from their shock, not knowing why they were so frightened by Xu Wendong to flee in such haste, thinking it was a humiliation now.


    A young man said, brimming with anger, "Young Master Chen, how about us four brothers go back and severely punish that guy, show him that we are not to be trifled with."


    Chen Jie cast a cold nce at him, "Do you really think that young man is an ordinary person?"


    Another young man asked curiously, "Young Master Chen, does that guy have some special background?"


    Chen Jie shook his head slightly, "I don¡¯t know that guy either, but he gives me a very special feeling, if I¡¯m not wrong, he should be a cultivator."


    Upon hearing this, the other three faces turned ashen, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to be a cultivator.


    To ordinary people, cultivators are lofty beings, dominating the fate of others.


    This filled their hearts with an intense fear.


    Luckily, Xu Wendong spared them previously.


    If he had truly gone on a killing spree, they would have been long dead by now.


    "Look at you bunch of useless people, so what if he¡¯s a cultivator?" Chen Jie said with disdain, "My Chen Family also has a cultivator in charge, once the Chen Family¡¯s cultivator arrives, we will definitely make him beg for mercy."


    The eyes of the other three lit up.


    They knew the Chen Family had a cultivator at its helm, otherwise Chen Jie could not have risen to power so quickly, devouring so many small families.


    A young man excitedly asked, "Young Master Chen, could you invite a cultivator here and let us witness his prowess?"


    "What¡¯s so difficult about that?" Chen Jie said with an arrogant expression, then took out his phone, found a number and dialed it.


    Time seemed to stop at that moment.


    Everyone appeared incredibly tense.


    Even Chen Jie was extremely anxious, unsure if the call would go through.


    After a few rings.


    A man¡¯s voice came through the phone, "What¡¯s up?"


    "Lord Sheng, I ran into some trouble over here on Chongming Ind, could youe and help me handle it?" Chen Jie said with respect, his voice trembling noticeably.


    He added, "Oh, and there are two beautiful women here, they will definitely meet your satisfaction."


    Lord Sheng replied indifferently, "Send me the location, I¡¯ming over now."


    "Yes, I¡¯ll send you the location right away." Chen Jie was overjoyed, and sent the location after the call ended.


    Chen Jie looked at Xu Wendong and the others on the beach in the distance, a glint shing in his eyes, "Just wait and see, when the Chen Family¡¯s cultivator arrives, Jiang Xueyao will know the terrifying power of my Chen Family."


    -------


    Since it was noon, Jiang Xueyao and the others only drank a few bottles of chilled beer.


    Then they sat on the beach chairs, enjoying the sea breeze, chatting, the atmosphere was warm and pleasant.


    To them.


    Vacation doesn¡¯t mean flying to a strange city, as long as they are with people they like, it is rxing and enjoyable no matter what they do.


    Xu Wendong said, "Sister Taozi, Sister Liu, why don¡¯t you both head back to the vi and rest for a while?"


    Liu Yi didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong wanted to send her and Yang Tao away, but she didn¡¯t say much, immediately getting up, stepping into her slippers, heading towards the vi.


    Yang Tao also followed, not staying behind.


    "What do you mean by this?" Jiang Xueyao asked suspiciously looking at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong took out a prepared A4 paper, on it was written a Water System Technique.


    He said, "Last night, I contacted a cultivator I once saved, he happened to have a Water System Technique, you can try cultivating it."


    Jiang Xueyao took the technique, starting to read it seriously.


    She had never been involved in any cultivation-rted matters, but when she recited the internal cultivation methods on it, she suddenly felt inexplicablyfortable, a sense of unspeakable ease.


    Her heart rate quickened.


    Because, at this moment, she already believed what Xu Wendong said, it seemed like she truly had a water physique of the Five Elements Physique.


    Xu Wendong said softly, "President Jiang, you can try sitting in a cross-legged position, with your five hearts facing the sky, then recite this internal cultivation method."


    Jiang Xueyao nodded repeatedly, immediately sitting cross-legged, with her five hearts facing the sky, silently reciting the internal cultivation method given by Xu Wendong.


    The next second.


    She was shocked to feel a refreshing sensation pouring in from the eastern ocean towards her.


    <fnb83a> Fresh chapters posted on find{n}ovel</fnb83a>


    Her body felt like an invisible furnace, continuously absorbing those water elements.


    Xu Wendong was envious beside her, although cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique is also incredibly powerful.


    However, it requires women, elixir, and nature¡¯s spiritual energy to advance.


    While for water physiques, cultivation is much easier, as long as there¡¯s a water source, they can absorb the water element in nature.


    Seeing Jiang Xueyao showing a painful expression, Xu Wendong quickly said, "Stabilize your mind, control the water elements in your body, don¡¯t let them slip from your control, otherwise there¡¯s a risk of deviation!"


    Even though with him here, even if Jiang Xueyao truly experienced deviation, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, he still wanted to inform her of the worst-case scenario.


    While Jiang Xueyao was sitting cross-legged, cultivating.


    Chen Jie, full of respect, brought a middle-aged man in his thirties, along with threeckeys, strutting over proudly...

 Chapter 1004 - 1001: Xu Wendong: I Advise You Not to Court Death!

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Chapter 1001: Xu Wendong: I Advise You Not to Court Death!</h4>


    Xu Wendong also saw Chen Jie approaching with a cultivator at the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment Stage, and a hint of coldness shed in his eyes.


    He looked at Jiang Xueyao and whispered, "President Jiang, trouble ising, please stop your cultivation!"


    "You can stop silently reciting the cultivation technique and rx your mind, allowing the water element within your meridians to dissipate."


    Actually, he didn¡¯t need to tell Jiang Xueyao that trouble wasing.


    Because for him, a single thought could obliterate Chen Jie, including the cultivator at the Fifth Level of Foundation Establishment Stage he brought.


    However.


    He needed to teach Jiang Xueyao how to stop cultivating without harming her body, as abruptly stopping could cause irreversible damage.


    Jiang Xueyao immediately followed Xu Wendong¡¯s advice, stopped cultivating, and rxed her mind.


    Though she stopped cultivating, she could feel the changes in her body, bing particrly rxed.


    It seemed as if a powerful aura was contained within her flesh and blood.


    <fna400> Find the newest release on </fna400>


    "Lord Sheng, it¡¯s this guy." Chen Jie brought the middle-aged cultivator to the beach, then looked around and asked, "Miss Jiang, where did those two beauties go?"


    Jiang Xueyao looked tense.


    She had alreadye into contact with cultivation, so she could feel the terror of this middle-aged man in front of her.


    The opponent had a strong True Qi aura that gave her a near-suffocating illusion.


    "No need to ask, those two beauties are in the vi not far away." The middle-aged man revealed a wicked smile.


    With a pause, he looked at Chen Jie and said, "How do you want to deal with this guy?"


    Chen Jie grinned: "Disable his limbs and throw him into the sea, let him fend for himself!"


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s face changed, and she instinctively stood in front of Xu Wendong, protecting him as she angrily said, "Chen Jie, if you have any issues,e at me. Bullying a bodyguard is not impressive!"


    Chen Jie looked surprised: "What? He¡¯s actually your bodyguard? Since he¡¯s your bodyguard, why does Miss Chen stand in front of him?"


    Jiang Xueyao had no answer.


    She knew Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was not ordinary, but the opponent brought a powerful cultivator.


    Even if Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was not ordinary, he was definitely no match.


    She didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to fall into the opponent¡¯s hands because of her.


    Chen Jie revealed a teasing smile: "Actually, it¡¯s not impossible for me to spare this guy, but I have one condition."


    "Say it." Jiang Xueyao said expressionlessly.


    Chen Jieughed: "As long as you serve Lord Sheng well, I can spare this guy."


    Jiang Xueyao was furious: "Serve him? That¡¯s just wishful thinking."


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Jie roared angrily: "The Jiang family, Lord Sheng taking an interest in you is a fortune you¡¯ve cultivated in your past life. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!"


    Xu Wendong held back hisughter and said, "If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you let your mom serve him?"


    Pfft!


    The three henchmen behind Chen Jie almost couldn¡¯t hold it in and nearly burst outughing.


    Seeing Chen Jie¡¯s icy gaze, the three quickly shut their mouths and bowed their heads in nervousness.


    "Lord Sheng, please help me kill him and throw him into the sea to feed the fish!" Chen Jie looked at Xu Wendong in a rage, he originally nned to spare Xu Wendong.


    But the opponent¡¯s insult to his mother was really unbearable for him.


    The middle-aged man looked at Xu Wendong indifferently, a powerful aura slowly rising from within.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze also turned cold: "Zhou Sheng, I urge you not to lose the cultivator¡¯s original intention!"


    Zhou Sheng¡¯s pupils trembled violently, and with a solemn expression, he said, "Who are you? How do you know my name?"


    Chen Jie and the others, along with Jiang Xueyao, were all taken aback, not expecting Xu Wendong to call out the opponent¡¯s name.


    This gave them an incredulous feeling.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved up: "I not only know your name, but I also know you apprenticed with Wu Yongheng."


    "Who exactly are you?"


    At this moment.


    Unease already appeared in Zhou Sheng¡¯s gaze, the fact that the opponent could call out his name was already unbelievable to him.


    Not to mention, he even mentioned that he apprenticed with Wu Yongheng.


    Xu Wendong said indifferently: "Who I am is not important, what¡¯s important is, I advise you not to court death."


    "Otherwise, not to mention you, even if your masteres here today, he will face defeat."


    "Young man, you¡¯re too arrogant, do you know Senior Wu is a powerhouse at the Golden Core Stage Realm?" Chen Jieughed in rage: "If he makes a move, a single look can make you scatter and disappear."


    Xu Wendong showed a face full of fear: "Really? I¡¯m so scared!"


    Although he showed a face full of fear, everyone could feel that his expression was extremely exaggerated.


    Zhou Sheng¡¯s eyes reflected suspicion, he kept staring at Xu Wendong, trying to see through his truth.


    But he found that the man before him was as deep as the sea.


    Even though there was no trace of True Qi on him.


    Yet he gave a feeling of being unreachable.


    "Damn it, dare to act tough in front of Lord Sheng, watch how this young master teaches you!" Chen Jie swung his fist to strike Xu Wendong.


    "Your master doesn¡¯t dare to shout in front of me, what do you count as?" Xu Wendong kicked him in the abdomen, sending him flying more than ten meters,nding heavily on the beach like a dead dog, issuing heart-wrenching screams.


    Then, Xu Wendong looked at Zhou Sheng again, a faint smile on his face: "Do you want to try making a move against me?"


    Zhou Sheng forced a smile: "We have no deep hatred, why resort to violence?"


    Xu Wendong: "At least you know your ce."


    "Farewell!"


    Zhou Sheng cupped his fist and left, not because he was one to swallow anger, but mainly because he couldn¡¯t understand Xu Wendong¡¯s depth.


    For this reason, he nned to go back and consult his master.


    Watching the crowd leave, Jiang Xueyao looked at Xu Wendong suspiciously: "How do you know this person? And even know who his master is?"


    Xu Wendong casually replied: "I once attended a gathering among cultivators, where I met Zhou Sheng and his master."


    Jiang Xueyao suddenly understood, the exnation made sense.


    But little did she know.


    Xu Wendong lied, he had never attended such a gathering among cultivators, nor had he seen Zhou Sheng and his master.


    The reason he could know about Zhou Sheng and his master was fundamentally because they came from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    As the Lord of the Heavenly Dao of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, Xu Wendong could clearly know everyone¡¯s identity, even their history.


    Xu Wendong changed the topic: "President Jiang, it seems you had already entered into cultivation earlier, do you want to take the opportunity to continue cultivating?"


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s eyes shimmered with excitement, then she seemed to think of something, a touch of gentleness appeared on her face: "I said before, if you can help me obtain a Water System Technique, proving I truly have the legendary physique, I will reward you well. So, what kind of reward do you want?"

 Chapter 1005 - 1002: You Were Fooled by That Guy

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Chapter 1002: You Were Fooled by That Guy</h4>


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "I am President Jiang¡¯s bodyguard. Everything I do is to better serve my employer, so no need for any reward."


    "Thank you!" Jiang Xueyao felt a warm surge in her heart. Although Xu Wendong did not ask for any reward, she felt indebted to him in her heart.


    As for how to repay him, she had not yet figured it out.


    She sat cross-legged and once again entered a state of cultivation, absorbing the water element between heaven and earth into her body, refining it into True Qi and storing it in her Dantian.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening.


    The sunset gradually descended, dyeing the sky a golden hue.


    The waves gentlypped against the beach, making a melodious sound. The afterglow of the sunset sprinkled over the sea, shimmering like gold.


    The sea and sky were one, as if the glow of the sky and the sea had merged into one.


    On the beach, the fine sand was golden under the sunset, giving a warm tone that imparted a feeling of tranquility.


    In the distance, a flock of seabirds soared in the glow of the sunset, asionally diving into the sea, catching the setting sun.


    The shadows of the coconut trees swayed, and under the setting sun, the shadows of the coconut trees reflected on the sea surface, like a beautiful painting.


    The sea breeze blew by, lifting strands of hair, bringing a trace of coolness, intoxicating people in this peaceful seaside.


    Jiang Xueyao stopped cultivating, slowly opened her cold and beautiful eyes, and immediately smelled a fishy and foul odor from her body.


    Instantly showing a look of disdain, she looked at Xu Wendong in confusion: "What¡¯s with this dark brown liquid on me?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "These are impurities being expelled from your body. Just rinse off, and it will be fine."


    Jiang Xueyao came to a sudden realization, stood up, and walked towards the vi.


    After an afternoon of cultivation.


    She felt inexplicably rxed, not just physically, even her once anxious and restless heart was calm at this moment.


    While Jiang Xueyao went to take a bath, Xu Wendong came into the kitchen, where Yang Tao and Liu Yi were making dumplings, with some prepared ingredients beside them.


    It looked quite hearty.


    "We¡¯re in for a treat tonight!" Xu Wendong unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Although he had returned to the secr world for almost a month, he hadn¡¯t eaten a dumpling meal yet.


    Seeing Yang Tao and Liu Yi¡¯s slow pace in making dumplings, he joined in on the dumpling-making too.


    The three of them chatted andughed, with a warm atmosphere.


    A momentter.


    Jiang Xueyao finished her bath, changed into a white fitted skirt, and elegantly came to the dining room, joining the dumpling-making squad.


    Before today, she was very averse to the kitchen, and even the Feng Shui Master she consulted earlier said that the kitchen was fiery, and she should stay away.


    But at this moment, even though she entered the kitchen, she didn¡¯t feel any difort.


    On the other side.


    Zhou Sheng arrived at the manor where his master Wu Yongheng cultivated and reported today¡¯s events to him in detail.


    "What an arrogant man, daring to disregard the existence of this old man."


    "I want to see if that fellow has three heads and six arms, enough to make this old man die and disappear!"


    As an expert in the Golden Core Late Stage realm, Wu Yongheng¡¯s strength was top-tier even in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Now, to be disdained by a junior in the secr world, a strong anger rose in his heart.


    On the side, Chen Jie added fuel to the fire, saying, "Senior Wu, you are right. That guy is extremely arrogant, not cing you in his eyes at all. He must pay a heavy price!"


    "Let him know the terror of you, Senior."


    Having been kicked by Xu Wendong, although he had taken healing elixirs, his abdomen still burned with pain.


    So, he wanted to use Wu Yongheng¡¯s hand to take Xu Wendong out.


    "Master, I always felt that guy had some unknown methods." Zhou Sheng said worriedly, "I could feel it. I have never seen him, yet he spoke my identity and background, even knowing I was your disciple."


    Wu Yongheng snorted coldly, "Fool, you got deceived by that guy."


    Zhou Sheng shivered, then couldn¡¯t help but say, "Master, do you mean that he was also present at the gathering we attendedst time?"


    They had attended a gathering of cultivators some time ago, with over a hundred attendees.


    Golden Core Realm cultivators were really few and far between.


    Wu Yongheng disyed a face full of pride: "In Magic Capital, there are just a few Golden Core Realm cultivators. For him to speak your name and say you¡¯re my disciple, what¡¯s so surprising about that?"


    Zhou Sheng suddenly understood, a chill shed in his eyes, "Unexpectedly, as a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, I actually got deceived by that junior. If this spreads, I will definitely beughed at!"


    "Master, I will now go to Magic Capital to take that young man¡¯s head!"


    Wu Yongheng shook his head, "Since the opponent dares to disregard me, it means he has some skills. Even if you take action, you might not be able to kill this kid."


    "Forget it, I¡¯m free anyway, so I¡¯ll apany you to meet that guy!"


    Zhou Sheng bowed, "Yes!"


    Under Wu Yongheng¡¯s feet, a gleaming longsword appeared, carrying Zhou Sheng out of the vi like a shadow, flying towards Chongming Ind.


    Seeing the master and disciple flying on the sword, Chen Jie grinned widely.


    Because he knew.


    The moment Wu Yongheng decided to make a personal move, Xu Wendong was already destined to be a dead man.


    The cultivation level of the Mid-Late Golden Core Stage truly could crush everything.


    ------


    On Chongming Ind.


    Yang Tao already brought the dishes to the dining table.


    Xu Wendong also brought the steaming hot dumplings into the dining room.


    Jiang Xueyao opened a bottle of high-end red wine.


    As the four sat down one after another, Yang Tao, with great insight, picked up the decanter and poured a ss for Jiang Xueyao and Liu Yi.


    But when she was about to pour wine for Xu Wendong, he refused: "I¡¯m at work now, I can¡¯t drink!"


    Jiang Xueyao had a faint smile on her face, "It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re happy today, have a little exception."


    In her heart, Xu Wendong¡¯s image had changed and was no longer just a simple bodyguard.


    But a friend.


    "Alright then!" Xu Wendong did not insist further, not to mention two sses of red wine, even if he drank two bottles of high-proof baijiu, it wouldn¡¯t affect his work.


    After pouring the wine, the four of them clinked sses and drank together, eating and drinking happily.


    However.


    Liu Yi was quite unruly, extending her tender, delicate jade foot under the table and cing it on Xu Wendong¡¯s leg, with a yful expression on her face.


    Xu Wendong felt a surge of wicked fire, not expecting this woman to be so bold, nning to make her cry after the meal.


    But just at this moment.


    He clearly felt the aura of a Golden Core realm expert rapidly approaching from the west.


    In addition to the aura of this Golden Core realm expert, there was another familiar Foundation Establishment cultivator¡¯s aura.


    He knew, Zhou Sheng hade with his master to cause trouble.


    But.


    How could a mere Golden Core realm cultivator pose a threat to him?<fn0424> Readplete version only at fin?novel</fn0424>

 Chapter 1006 - 1003: Baby, I Want You

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Chapter 1003: Baby, I Want You</h4>


    Feeling Wu Yongheng¡¯s aura rapidly approaching, Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force immediately swept out.


    He didn¡¯t want this master and disciple duo to affect today¡¯s warm and enjoyable dinner.


    Wu Yongheng was flying on his sword, when suddenly, an earth-shattering voice echoed in his mind: "Wu Yongheng, you shouldn¡¯t havee here to die!"


    "Who are you?" Wu Yongheng was on high alert, his eyes full of terror.


    The voice just now was cold and merciless, exuding an overwhelming aura, as if it could take his life at any moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded again: "Do you really want to know who I am? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be scared to death once you find out."


    Wu Yongheng: "To know the senior¡¯s identity, I would die without regret."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, then as you wish!" Xu Wendong said calmly.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly, information about Xu Wendong appeared in Wu Yongheng¡¯s mind.


    Upon learning that he was the Lord of the Heavenly Dao of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, Wu Yongheng¡¯s scalp went numb, and he was overwhelmed with terror, falling from mid-air into the waters west of Chongming Ind.


    "Ancestor, please calm your anger, Ancestor, please calm your anger!" Wu Yongheng crawled to the shore, continuously kowtowing in the direction of Xu Wendong.


    One couldn¡¯t tell if his face was covered with seawater or sweat.


    Nor could it be told if it was seawater beneath him or urine.


    Zhou Sheng, beside him, had no idea what had happened.


    But seeing his master so terrified, he too felt inexplicable fear, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing continuously.


    <fn0128> This update is avable on Find1Novel</fn0128>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s cold voice echoed again in the depths of Wu Yongheng¡¯s mind: "Since you weren¡¯t scared to death, it seems your time isn¡¯t up, get lost!"


    "Yes, yes, I¡¯ll get lost right away, right away!" Wu Yongheng stumbled and crawled, jumping back into the sea, thinking of swimming to the other side.


    Although he was a Golden Core Period Expert capable of sword flight, right now, he was so scared, he couldn¡¯tpose himself to fly.


    "Master, what exactly happened? Why are you so terrified?" Zhou Sheng cautiously asked.


    Wu Yongheng looked behind him in terror, his voice trembling: "It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t tell you his identity, but if I did, you¡¯d be scared to death!"


    If he hadn¡¯t experienced it personally, he wouldn¡¯t believe that someone could surpass the Heavenly Dao of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    If word of this got out, it would surely shock every cultivator in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    "Go back and tell Chen Jie to spare no effort in appeasing the Jiang Family. If anyone dares to oppose the Jiang Family, I wouldn¡¯t mind taking personal action."


    ------


    The dinner continued until ten-thirty.


    A meal thatsted over three hours, with over four bottles of red wine consumed, leaving Jiang Xueyao, Liu Yi, and Yang Tao all quite drunk, except for Xu Wendong.


    After dinner.


    Jiang Xueyao suggested singing in the basement, and reluctantly, Xu Wendong apanied them there.


    However, he only listened and didn¡¯t join in.


    Although he was handsome, proficient in Artifact Refining, Alchemy, and talisman drawing, he was tone-deaf, and once he started singing, it would certainly make othersugh.


    They sang until two in the morning, before Jiang Xueyao, Liu Yi, and Yang Tao reluctantly left the karaoke room, each returning to their own bedrooms.


    Since Xu Wendong was Jiang Xueyao¡¯s personal bodyguard, he stayed in the room next to hers.


    Liu Yi lived opposite Jiang Xueyao, while Yang Tao lived opposite Xu Wendong.


    After returning to his bedroom, Xu Wendong took a cold shower, theny down on the bed with a towel tied around his waist.


    Just then.


    The door to his room slowly opened.


    In the gentle light, Liu Yi appeared before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, walking gracefully, a smile on her face.


    She wore a white towel, gently wrapped around her slender body. The edge of the towel lightly brushed her delicate skin, appearing particrly alluring.


    Her cheeks were slightly flushed, like blooming peach blossoms, charming and carrying a hint of shyness.


    The blush was like the morning sunlight on her face, giving a warm yet shy feeling.


    Her eyes were clear and bright, deep likeke water, mesmerizing.


    Her ck hair hung down like a waterfall to her waist, with strands not fully dry from the shower lightly brushing her cheeks, adding to her allure.


    Her lips formed a charming smile, making it hard for one not to be captivated.


    She gently tugged at the towel, trying to wrap it tighter. However, her graceful figure remained tantalizingly visible, sparking imagination.


    Her steps were light, like a Fairy drifting into ce, enchanting.


    She seemed like the morning sunlight, bringing endless warmth and beauty.


    Her slightly flushed cheeks, like a beating heart, drew one in to want to cherish.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile: "I knew you¡¯de, you little temptress!"


    Liu Yi snorted lightly, her face proud: "You said during the day that you would make me cry at night, let¡¯s see if you have the ability!"


    With that, she shyly removed the towel wrapped around her front.


    As she untied the towel, a perfect picture unfolded before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Her figure was graceful, with smooth contours, and her full, fair bust stood proudly.


    Her long legs and firm waist made Xu Wendong¡¯s heart race.


    Liu Yi¡¯s cheeks were tinged with a faint blush, her eyes alluring, both shy and confident.


    Like a rose, the blush on her cheeks bloomed with enchanting radiance.


    Her alluring gaze made Xu Wendong¡¯s breath grow rapid.


    He too untied the towel around his waist, revealing that intimidating object.


    Liu Yi¡¯s eyes revealed undisguised desire, and she immediately moved forward, straddling Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, yet didn¡¯t sit down, instead kissing him.


    From lips to neck, chest, abdomen, finally enveloping it.


    She had read online that men liked this sort of game, so she aimed to please Xu Wendong this way.


    Xu Wendong closed his eyes in ecstasy, enjoying the service provided by Liu Yi.


    The only thingcking was that she wasn¡¯t wearing a flight attendant uniform, which made the atmosphere feel less immersive.


    "Baby, I want you!"


    A momentter, Liu Yi looked at Xu Wendong with a face full of blush and deep affection.


    She was already burning with desire, wanting Xu Wendong to fill the void within her.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved: "Alright, the usual routine, you go on top first, and when you¡¯re tired, we¡¯ll switch positions."


    Liu Yi nodded excitedly, then with a face full of sensuality, she slowly sat down, her gaze dreamy, her teeth gently biting her red lips.


    She loved this position, which allowed her and Xu Wendong to be even more intimately connected...


    Then.


    Liu Yi¡¯s hips swayed back and forth, her hands gently caressing her bust, while melodic moans escaped her lips.


    Xu Wendong ced his hands on Liu Yi¡¯s waist, feeling her silky skin.


    But at that moment.


    He shivered instinctively, and a hint of inexplicable unease appeared in his eyes.


    Liu Yi asked casually: "What¡¯s the matter, baby?"


    Xu Wendong nced at the doorway, a bitter smile on his face: "We have a voyeur!"

 Chapter 1007 - 1004: Don’t Stop

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Chapter 1004: Don¡¯t Stop</h4>


    "What? We were peeped on?" Liu Yi¡¯s flushed face instantly turned pale, not expecting to be spied on at all.


    Coming to her senses, she apologized with a full face of regret, "I¡¯m sorry, I just forgot to close the door, otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t have happened."


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "I¡¯m unmarried, you¡¯re single, even if we¡¯re peeped on, what¡¯s the big deal?"


    "Don¡¯t stop, keep moving!" As he spoke, he released a small barrier to prevent others from hearing Liu Yi¡¯s charming moans.


    Actually, this matter couldn¡¯t be med on Liu Yi; it was mainly because he was careless, not expecting anyone to still be awake sote at night.


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, Liu Yi also released the burden in her heart, just as Xu Wendong said, they were both single adults, even if discovered doing such things, what¡¯s the harm?


    They were all adults, and having their own physiological needs was quite normal.


    But they didn¡¯t know.


    Who exactly had been peeping outside the door just now...


    ------


    In the room next door.


    Yang Tao was curled up under the covers, her face flushed; she was exhausted from a long day of work.


    She had originally thought of asking Xu Wendong for a massage, after all, Jiang Xueyao and Liu Yi both praised his massage skills.


    But she never dreamed that Liu Yi would have gone to Xu Wendong¡¯s room, and the two were engaging in such intimate activities.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s formidable prowess left a deep impression on her heart, awakening a sense of fear, yet also stirring an inexplicable desire within her.


    This made her body grow hot, and her right hand slipped between her legs.


    Momentster,


    a pleasurable moan escaped her lips.


    However,


    her brow revealed a trace of disappointment, even though she could achieve physical pleasure with her hand.


    Yet, emotionally, she still felt lonely and deste.


    ------


    The next day.


    When Xu Wendong woke up, Jiang Xueyao and Liu Yi were still asleep.


    After freshening up, he energetically went down to the first floor.


    By this time, Yang Tao was already up, cooking seafood porridge in the kitchen. All the seafood had been purchased from the nearby dock.


    Although they were inexpensive, they were exclusive to the local port, making the porridge particrly fresh and sweet.


    "Sister Taozi, you¡¯re up so early. How was your sleepst night?" Xu Wendong greeted with a smile.


    "Pretty good." A flicker of panic appeared in Yang Tao¡¯s eyes, and she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to make eye contact with Xu Wendong due to her guilty conscience.


    At that moment.


    Xu Wendong realized who had been peeping outside his doorst night. Who else could it have been besides Yang Tao?


    Heughed lightly and casually said, "Sister Taozi, we¡¯re all adults here, and we all have normal physiological needs. There¡¯s no need to appear so shy about such matters."


    With her head lowered, Yang Tao apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. I just wanted you to give me a massage, not realizing you and Miss Liu were already together."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t continue the topic and instead said, "Could I discuss something with you? At noon, could you cook a dish that¡¯s a bit spicier? I¡¯m not fond of overly sweet and salty dishes."


    "Sure!" Yang Tao responded with a sweet smile, seeming to have forgottenst night¡¯s events.


    <fn17b7> Original content can be found at find?novel</fn17b7>


    Just as the seafood porridge was ready, Jiang Xueyao and Liu Yi came down together from upstairs.


    Liu Yi, looking refreshed, wore a red wine-colored deep V-neck slip dress, exuding a sensuous and elegant aura with every gesture.


    She wore a faint smile, presenting a pleasant sight.


    Jiang Xueyao, on the other hand, wore a matching ck deep V-neck slip dress, outlining a sexy figure without losing propriety.


    However, her brow was tinged with worry.


    Even while having breakfast, she seemed absent-minded.


    After breakfast, Liu Yi took her leave.


    ording to her, she had a flight to catch today and couldn¡¯t stay to continue ying around.


    Yet Xu Wendong knew she had resigned from her job, and saying this was just to avoid arousing Jiang Xueyao¡¯s suspicion.


    "President Jiang, have you encountered an issue with cultivation?" Xu Wendong curiously asked.


    Jiang Xueyao shook her head, "I received a call this morning. Qin Family members caused trouble at Mountain and Water Manorst night, injuring several staff."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed subtly, then he remarked, "I¡¯ve mentioned before, even if you¡¯ve resigned from the position of General Manager of Jiang Corporation, the Qin Family likely won¡¯t back off."


    Jiang Xueyao sighed lightly, worry etched on her brow, "Mountain and Water Manor is the foundation of my Jiang family¡¯s lineage. If not for it, Jiang Corporation wouldn¡¯t have its current scale!"


    "Mountain and Water Manor has existed peacefully for over thirty years. Even in Magic Capital, some elite families show some respect, and even if conflicts arise, they wouldn¡¯t create a scene at Mountain and Water Manor."


    "However, the Qin Family¡¯s actionsst night pped the Jiang family in the face."


    Xu Wendong did not deny Jiang Xueyao¡¯s words.


    It was known that the Qin Family was the top elite family in Magic Capital, publicly causing trouble at Mountain and Water Manor sent a signal to other families.


    A signal that the Qin Family intended to suppress the Jiang family; any who dared visit Mountain and Water Manor would antagonize the entire Qin Family.


    Their move was truly ruthless.


    Xu Wendong consoled softly, "Nothing is absolute, after all, there are still eight days left, everything could change, we don¡¯t need to be so anxious."


    At this point.


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s phone rang; upon answering it, her face grew increasingly pale.


    After weakly ending the call, her fists tightened as she gritted her teeth, "Severalpanies aligned with Jiang Corporation called earlier, announcing they intended to terminate their partnerships with us!"


    Clearly.


    The Qin Family¡¯s intimidation worked.


    "Xu Wendong, tell me, can I be a Foundation Establishment Stage expert in thest eight days?" Jiang Xueyao looked at Xu Wendong with an unwilling gaze.


    If she could be a Foundation Establishment Stage expert, she might resist the Qin Family¡¯s suppression.


    If not, the Jiang family would surely fall apart.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "Even if you possess the legendary Water Physique, it¡¯s impossible to establish the foundation in such a short time."


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s face filled with humiliation. She loathed Qin Yuan, not wanting to be his ything.


    But in the face of her family¡¯s life or death, besides falling to be his ything, she really didn¡¯t know how else to save her family.


    Suddenly.


    Jiang Xueyao seemed to think of something, looked at Xu Wendong nervously, her eyes filled with plea, "Could you do me a favor?"


    Xu Wendong quickly replied, "President Jiang, no need for such formalities between us."


    "No!" Jiang Xueyao¡¯s eyes were desperate, "Right now, you¡¯re the only one who can save my Jiang family, I hope you can help me."


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, "Me?"


    Jiang Xueyao nodded anxiously, "At this moment, the Jiang family and the Qin family are facing off publicly. Every contact and connection of my Jiang family has been severed, only you can save us."


    "I beg you, please save my Jiang family, okay?"

 Chapter 1008 - 1005: The Sexy Secretary Becomes a Maid

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Chapter 1005: The Sexy Secretary Bes a Maid</h4>


    Xu Wendong smiled wryly, "President Jiang, if there¡¯s something you need, just say it. If you don¡¯t tell me, how will I know how to help you?"


    Jiang Xueyao revealed her thought, "I want you to help me invite a master, the cultivator whose life you saved before."


    "If he could hold a gathering for cultivators at the Mountain and Water Manor, it would undoubtedly revive the Jiang Family."


    "Even if the Qin Family wants to bring my Jiang Family to ruin, they would have to consider if they have that capability."


    Xu Wendong understood Jiang Xueyao¡¯s intention; she wanted to use power to intimidate the Qin Family.


    It¡¯s undeniable that this is a clever n. As long as a strong cultivatores to the Mountain and Water Manor, it would fully demonstrate the Jiang Family¡¯s connections.


    Seeing Xu Wendong remain silent, Jiang Xueyao added, "I know this might be difficult for you, but I really have no other solutions."


    "As long as you can invite that expert, I¡¯m willing to do anything," she said, a hint of panic and shyness shing in her cold eyes.


    She had already decided, even if it benefits Xu Wendong, she would not let Qin Yuan, that bastard, have it easy.


    <fn5eb9> Updates are released by FindN()vel</fn5eb9>


    Xu Wendong naturally caught the shyness in Jiang Xueyao¡¯s eyes, understanding that she was hinting at something, his heart immediately raced.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if getting close to Jiang Xueyao would help him break through his restrictions, but one thing was clear, it would definitely enhance his cultivation level.


    However, he still looked troubled and said, "I¡¯ll give the elder a callter, but I can¡¯t guarantee he¡¯lle."


    Jiang Xueyao: "Alright, alright."


    Afterwards.


    Xu Wendong left the vi with his phone, but didn¡¯t know whom to call.


    He sighed helplessly, then closed his eyes, sensing the powerful Golden Core Stage experts living nearby.


    To his surprise, he actually found a few.


    Among them was a loose cultivator at the Golden Core Peak.


    This person was named Zhonghu Hermit, a native of Yangzhou, with some fame in the cultivation realm of Yangzhou.


    After learning about Zhonghu Hermit¡¯s background, Xu Wendong¡¯s soul mimicked the sound, "In five days, inform the cultivators in the South China region, on the lunar calendar the twenty-seventh of this month, at eight in the evening, there will be a gathering at Magic Capital¡¯s Shanshui Manor. Make sure theye!"


    Zhonghu Hermit was cultivating, and upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s voice without any warning, he immediately felt like he was facing a formidable enemy.


    He didn¡¯t know who wasmunicating with his soul, however, there were no other Golden Core Realm cultivators around.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the most important thing.


    The most crucial was that the voice just now contained terrifying heavenly power, making him feel like he was about to be obliterated.


    This made him shiver because even Nascent Soul Stage Experts hadn¡¯t given him such an intense sense of oppression.


    Without much thought, he promptly said, "Senior, rest assured, I will attend as promised."


    ------


    "How did it go?"


    Watching Xu Wendong return, Jiang Xueyao excitedly stood up, her ample bosom swaying, looking particrly eye-catching.


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly, "He agreed; in five days he¡¯ll notify other cultivators about the gathering at the Mountain and Water Manor on the twenty-seventh lunar date at eight in the evening."


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" Jiang Xueyao was extremely grateful, feeling lucky that she chose Xu Wendong as her bodyguard; otherwise, the Jiang Family would be doomed.


    Xu Wendong said, "President Jiang, although that elder can support the Jiang Family, you also need to cultivate diligently."


    Now, if he gets closer to Jiang Xueyao and practices dual cultivation with her, he could gain benefits.


    But one thing is clear, if she reaches the Foundation Establishment Stage, or the Golden Core Stageter on, the benefits would surely be worlds apart.


    Precisely for this reason, she will be motivated to cultivate diligently.


    "I will practice earnestly, aiming to be strong soon," Jiang Xueyao said with determination in her eyes.


    She firmly believed that there¡¯s nothing better than relying on oneself.


    Because she now had the help of a mysterious expert.


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s mood was quite good; she had shed her negative and anxious emotions and went upstairs humming a song to start cultivating.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong and Yang Tao were in the first-floor living room, eating fruits and watching TV, enjoying a rxing day.


    In the blink of an eye, it was noon.


    Yang Tao, having finished cooking, intended to call Jiang Xueyao, but Xu Wendong stopped her.


    People in cultivation generally don¡¯t feel hungry unless they stop cultivating themselves, interrupting them rashly could affect their state of mind.


    After lunch, Xu Wendong went back to his room on the second floor, nning to take a nap.


    After all,st night with Liu Yi, the little tease, was an intense affair until dawn, which even for a Golden Core Peak Expert was a bit much.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Xu Wendong had justin down when the door was knocked on.


    He opened his sleepy eyes and said softly, "Come in."


    The door slowly opened, and Yang Tao, dressed in a sexy maid outfit, came into view.


    Her figure was hot, her skin was taut, wearing a ck maid outfit, whitece trim adorned her neck and cuffs, exuding a mysterious yet alluring aura.


    Her eyes were bright like stars, seemingly able to see through people¡¯s hearts, making her irresistible.


    Her hair was tied in an elegant low ponytail, the dark brown color emitting a ssic beauty.


    There was a hint of blush on her cheeks, making her look both innocent and seductive.


    Walking lightly into the room, her ck maid outfit swayed softly with her movements, showing off her long legs, making ones imagination run wild.


    Xu Wendong stood up and politely asked, "Is there something Sister Taozi needs?"


    Yang Tao smiled, "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on; I feel stiff and ufortable all over, and I¡¯d like you to give me a massage."


    Xu Wendong said, "The coastal humidity is heavy; not everyone likes living in such an environment."


    "How about you lie down, and I¡¯ll give you a massage?"


    The coastal environment is indeed nice.


    But in any seaside city¡¯s sea-view apartments, very few people would reside permanently.


    The true reason is due to too much humidity.


    "Alright," Yang Tao showed a sweet smile, then seemed to remember something, and a bit of awkwardness appeared on her face, "Doesn¡¯t this outfit make it inconvenient to get a massage?"


    Xu Wendong nced up and down at her, although the maid outfit looked quite sexy, giving him a strong urge to conquer.


    But Yang Tao was right; such clothing would indeed be inconvenient for massage.


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes inspecting her body, Yang Tao¡¯s heart immediately sped up.


    She didn¡¯t know why.


    It felt as though Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were just like the Eyes of Golden me, capable of seeing through her skin.


    Even uncovering the secrets within her heart, causing an inexplicable panic to arise within her.


    Xu Wendong said, "How about you go and change your clothes, then I¡¯lle to your room to help you with the massage afterwards."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll message you in a bit," Yang Tao replied, as she turned around, swaying her sexy snake-like waist and alluring buttocks out of Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    After waiting for about five minutes, Xu Wendong received Yang Tao¡¯s message on his phone: You cane in now!


    Xu Wendong immediately entered Yang Tao¡¯s room, and the scene before him made his pupils dte sharply...

 Chapter 1009 - 1006: You’re Tempting Me to Commit a Crime

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Chapter 1006: You¡¯re Tempting Me to Commit a Crime</h4>


    In the dimly lit room.


    A sexy womany naked on the bed.


    Her skin was silky smooth, like that of a newborn baby, pure and wless, exuding an alluring sheen.


    Her long eyshes trembled lightly, and her bright eyes were like stars in the night sky, deep and captivating.


    Her cheeks were rosy, her lips full, disying a charm that was both innocent and sexy.


    Her long hair spread like a waterfall on the sheets, adding a touch of wild allure. Her straight nose outlined a perfect contour, making her appear even more enchanting.


    Her body was graceful, with smooth lines, and her position on the bed made her curves more pronounced, showcasing the utmost of feminine allure.


    Her back was elegant, her waist slender, forming a sharp contrast with her ample hips.


    Her legs were long, her ankles delicate, giving a fragile beauty, like an exquisite work of art that one would hardly dare to grasp firmly.


    Especially with that shy expression, Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    He never expected Liu Yi to be lying stark naked on the bed, waiting for him to massage her.


    "Sister Taozi, you are inviting trouble!" Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, without hiding his inner desires.


    Yang Tao and Liu Yi werepletely different types of beauties, Liu Yi was fiery yet pure and alluring.


    In contrast, Yang Tao was different; she was a woman whobined cuteness and sexiness.


    Introverted, not as straightforward as Liu Yi.


    "I just wanted to make it easier for you to massage me." Yang Tao dared not meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Even she didn¡¯t know why she felt the urge to strip naked and lie on the bed.


    Xu Wendong casually closed the door, and with a wave of his hand, set up a barrier to prevent Jiang Xueyao from hearing any sounds.


    Then, he sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the sensual body in front of him: "Can we start now?"


    Yang Tao: "Mm-hmm."


    Xu Wendong immediately extended his hands, massaging Yang Tao¡¯s waist, then gradually moving up her spine to her shoulders.


    One had to admit, his massage techniques were truly impressive, making Yang Tao feelpletely rxed, asionally letting out waves of enchanting moans.


    Xu Wendong knew she was a very sensitive person, yet he wasn¡¯t distracted by her sounds, dutifully massaging her body.


    He gently asked, "Do you want me to massage your legs?"


    <fn3419> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find[?]ovel</fn3419>


    Yang Taoy on the bed, full of bliss,zily responding: "Okay."


    Xu Wendong immediately ced his hands on her right leg, kneading upwards along her calf.


    When he was about to reach Yang Tao¡¯s thigh, she let out a soft moan, as if that area was extremely sensitive.


    From Xu Wendong¡¯s current angle, he could even see her tender plumpness.


    To his surprise, it was very smooth there, also a White Tiger body.


    At that moment.


    He felt parched, and a wicked fire rose in his heart.


    However.


    He restrained his desires, not continuing upwards, and instead gently massaged Yang Tao¡¯s left leg.


    When he massaged near her thigh, Yang Tao let out another melodious moan.


    The sound was so alluring it left Xu Wendong¡¯s breathing heavy.


    Yang Tao seemed to notice Xu Wendong¡¯s unusual behavior, and slightly turned her head to look at him. When she saw him staring at her private area, her heart gave a sudden jolt, and she hastily pressed her legs together, her face flushing with shyness and tension: "You are being rude..."


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed: "Sister Taozi, can I help massage there for you?"


    Yang Tao¡¯s pupils contracted, evidently shocked at Xu Wendong¡¯s outrageous request.


    She instinctively sat up, yet overlooked that she was still undressed. In that brief moment she sat up, the beautiful view in front unveiled entirely to Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    The firm, white fullness quivered, especially those two pink petals, stirring Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s beastly gaze, Yang Tao came back to her senses.


    She hugged her arms across her chest in fright, trying to guard against Xu Wendong seeing her exposed front.


    But the pressure was so strong that the fullness in front was squeezed into deformation.


    Panicked, she looked at Xu Wendong: "Leave now... or I¡¯ll tell Sister Liu Yi!"


    She just wanted Xu Wendong to massage her, and never intended for anything else to happen.


    After all, he already had Liu Yi, and she didn¡¯t want to be a third party to ruin someone else¡¯s rtionship.


    Seeing Yang Tao¡¯s flustered, uneasy expression along with the fear in her eyes, Xu Wendong suddenly jolted and realized he had frightened her.


    He took a deep breath and forced a smile: "I¡¯m sorry, Sister Taozi, I shouldn¡¯t have done that. It¡¯s myck of self-control that startled you."


    "Anyway, I¡¯ll go back to my room first; you rest up!" He said awkwardly and fled from Yang Tao¡¯s room.


    He really wanted to p himself in the face; as a cultivatorparable to the Golden Core Stage Peak, facing women, his willpower was truly fragile.


    Fortunately, he stopped himself in time, not doing anything that would harm Yang Tao; otherwise, this would definitely be his Heart Demon.


    After returning to his bedroom, Xu Wendong took a cold shower, finally extinguishing the desires in his heart.


    Meanwhile, in another room.


    Yang Tao also put on a cute pink camisole dress, recalling what had just happened and feeling a rush of fear.


    She never expected Xu Wendong to lose control like that.


    Thankfully, she resisted the temptation and didn¡¯t do anything with him.


    Just then.


    Yang Tao¡¯s phone rang, disying her mother¡¯s phone number.


    Her expression slightly changed, but she still pressed the answer button, followed by a cold voice: "Your brother just got a girlfriend, and she demands a one-million-dor betrothal gift. You pay for it!"


    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Yang Tao instinctively clenched her fists and angrily said: "I¡¯ve just started working for less than a year, where am I supposed to find one million?"


    She grew up in a family that favored boys over girls and deeply resented how all parental love was given to her brother.


    In their eyes, no matter what she did, she could never gain her parents¡¯ approval.


    So, she worked hard in her studies, eventually getting into a prestigious university with excellent grades and even won schrships of 100,000 yuan from both the town and the province.


    At that moment, she thought she would be her parents¡¯ pride, as she was not only the first university student from her vige but also the first to attend a prestigious university in the entire county.


    But what she got in return was still disappointment because, in their eyes, no matter how outstanding she was, she would eventually marry someone else.


    Not only that, but they even withheld her schrship to buy her brother a new model phone and a brand-name watch, packaging him as a rich second-generation.


    After that, she severed ties with her family.


    Even attending university was only possible by working part-time and relying on the schrships from school.


    To her surprise, her mother called, asking her toe up with a million yuan.


    A million probably seemed like an astronomical number to her!

 Chapter 1010 - 1007: Disappointed to See Me Alive?

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Chapter 1007: Disappointed to See Me Alive?</h4>


    Don¡¯t say Yang Tao doesn¡¯t have a million, even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t give it to her mother.


    Wang Chunhua angrily said, "Your brother is bearing the responsibility of carrying on the Old Yang Family line. Are you heartlessly going to let the Yang Family die out?"


    "You¡¯re his sister, isn¡¯t it right and proper to help your brother get the bride price?"


    Yang Tao started screaming hysterically, "What does it have to do with me whether the Old Yang Family dies out?"


    "I¡¯m also your daughter, but when have you ever cared about me once?"


    "No, you¡¯ve never cared about me even once. In your eyes, there¡¯s only that useless fool."


    "Whether he can get a wife has nothing to do with me, and I won¡¯t give you a single penny."


    "Don¡¯t call me anymore, even if you die, I will definitely not go back." Saying that, she hung up the phone and cried under the covers.


    The grievance and helplessness in her heart destroyed her fragile mind at this moment.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know Yang Tao¡¯s plight.


    However.


    He heard Yang Tao¡¯s helpless weeping from the room.


    This made him feel as if he were sitting on pins and needles.


    "Why does she keep crying?" Xu Wendong was full of anxiety, fearing women¡¯s tears most, mistakenly thinking Yang Tao was scared and thus crying.


    After hesitating, he finally got up and went to Yang Tao¡¯s room, only to see her curled up under the quilt, sobbing with her head covered.


    Xu Wendong softly said, "Sister Taozi, if you¡¯re upset, just let it out. Whether it¡¯s hitting or scolding, I absolutely won¡¯t mind."


    Yang Tao slowly lifted the quilt, revealing her eyes swollen from crying and a helpless expression.


    She extended her arms and tightly hugged Xu Wendong.


    Only at this moment.


    Did her crying gradually subside, yet the scalding tears soaked Xu Wendong¡¯s clothes.


    Xu Wendong was feeling tormented, as he could feel the softness in front of him and the enchanting fragrance from her.


    After all.


    Sister Taozi was not wearing clothes!


    However.


    He dared not have any improper thoughts, because he had frightened her earlier.


    If not for that, she wouldn¡¯t be crying under the covers.


    It was then.


    Yang Tao¡¯s phone rang again, and seeing the number, she angrily grabbed the phone and shouted, "I¡¯ve already said, don¡¯t expect to get a single penny from me."


    A heavy voice came from the other end of the line: "Taozi, your mom¡¯s heart disease has red up, and she¡¯s now fallen into aa."


    "I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll wake up. If possible...e back once."


    Her father¡¯s voice startled Yang Tao, revealing a look of shock in her eyes.


    <fne3ef> Get full chapters from find?novel</fne3ef>


    She knew her mother had heart disease, but never expected it would strike.


    This weighed her heart with heaviness.


    Because she knew, her words just now were too harsh, otherwise her mother wouldn¡¯t have had a heart attack.


    Though she kept saying even if they died, she wouldn¡¯t return, she is still a member of the Yang family.


    Blood ties remain, even if bones are broken, they¡¯re still connected.


    "I got it, I¡¯ll take leave now and go back." Yang Tao hung up the phone with a pained expression.


    "Sister Taozi, I¡¯ll go out first." Xu Wendong said awkwardly, realizing that Yang Tao wasn¡¯t crying because he frightened her.


    Just as Xu Wendong walked out of Yang Tao¡¯s room, Jiang Xueyao happened toe out, having heard Yang Tao¡¯s crying earlier.


    "What happened to Taozi?" Jiang Xueyao curiously asked.


    Xu Wendong: "Seems like there¡¯s conflict with her family."


    Jiang Xueyao nodded slightly, then went downstairs with Xu Wendong. Momentster, Yang Tao came down, eyes swollen, carrying her suitcase and wearing a floral dress.


    She nervously looked at Jiang Xueyao: "President Jiang, there¡¯s some issue at home, I¡¯d like to take leave to go back."


    Jiang Xueyao asked, "If I recall correctly, your home is in Fujian Province, right?"


    Yang Tao nodded: "Longyan County in Fujian Province."


    Jiang Xueyao looked at Xu Wendong: "How about we go on a Special Forces trip?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "You want to apany Sister Taozi to her old home?"


    Jiang Xueyao shrugged: "Taozi is my employee, now something¡¯s up at her home, as the boss I can¡¯t just ignore it."


    "Anyway, with nothing else going on, might as well take a look."


    She genuinely liked Yang Tao, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have supported her as her secretary.


    Nor would she let her be her caretaker after resigning.


    "Alright!" Xu Wendong readily agreed, although Magic Capital is over a thousand kilometers from Longyan, this distance doesn¡¯t bother him at all.


    "Thank you, President Jiang." Yang Tao felt extremely grateful, not expecting Jiang Xueyao willing to go with her.


    With her there, Yang Tao felt much more secure.


    "Thank Wendong instead, as he¡¯s the one driving." Jiang Xueyao smiled brightly, "I¡¯ll head upstairs to pack, we¡¯ll depart for Longyan in ten minutes." She turned, walking elegantly and charmingly, heading upstairs.


    Yang Tao¡¯s eyes were full of gratitude: "Wendong, thank you."


    Xu Wendong smiled and scratched his head: "As long as you¡¯re not mad at me for losing myposure earlier."


    Yang Tao smiled warmly: "I won¡¯t."


    She understood.


    The previous situation wasn¡¯t entirely Wendong¡¯s fault.


    Had she not asked him for help.


    And had she not been without clothes.


    He wouldn¡¯t have reacted like that.


    Ten minutester.


    Xu Wendong drove Jiang Xueyao¡¯s Mercedes away from Chongming Ind, first filling the car with fuel after leaving the ind.


    Then he entered the address of Yang Tao¡¯s home into the GPS.


    Covering a total distance of 1,085 kilometers, estimated to arrive in eleven hours.


    "Ladies, please fasten your seatbelts. Next stop, Longyan County." Xu Wendong said with a smile, then began the long eleven-hour journey.


    Though the GPS indicated it would take eleven hours to reach Longyan County, this assumes no sleep, rest, food, or drink.


    While Xu Wendong could go without sleep, rest, food, or drink, there were twodies in the car.


    He needed to consider theirfort, stopping atrge service areas for them to stretch and eat.


    Thus, the journey expected to take eleven hours ended up taking fifteen.


    Arriving in Longyan was already eight the next morning. Yang Tao¡¯s home was located in a remote vige in Longyan County.


    Thankfully, the vige had paved cement roadsst year, otherwise regr cars couldn¡¯t reach it.


    "Mom!"


    Just getting out of the car, Yang Tao burst into tears, running toward the house ahead.


    She had previously asked her father on the phone, learning her mother had returned home.


    So.


    In her mind, her mother hadn¡¯t survived, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been sent home.


    But just as she was about to enter the house, a petite, dark-skinned middle-aged woman walked out without expression.


    Yang Tao¡¯s pupils trembled: "Mom, you¡¯re still alive?"


    Wang Chunhua expressionless: "Seeing me alive, are you disappointed?"

 Chapter 1011 - 1008: Aren’t You Afraid of Retribution?

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Chapter 1008: Aren¡¯t You Afraid of Retribution?</h4>


    At this moment.


    Yang Tao realized she had been deceived.


    Her once pained expression was now full of anger.


    Although her mother was still alive.


    But in her heart, it was far more unbearable than death.


    <fn627c> Readplete version only at f?ndnovel</fn627c>


    She thought she couldn¡¯t ept her parents¡¯ favoritism towards boys over girls.


    Now it seems.


    There was something more.


    It was the deceit her parents used against her life and death.


    She looked at her mother angrily: "Do you find this meaningful?"


    Wang Chunhua snorted coldly: "How else could we make you willinglye back?"


    Saying this, she nced at the ck Mercedes at the door and then strode forward.


    Jiang Xueyao and Xu Wendong also got out of the car one after another.


    Normally, upon seeing Yang Tao¡¯s mother, both would have been very polite, but they had heard the conversation between Yang Tao and her mother.


    They also knew that Yang Tao had never been weed at home, so both felt sorry for this girl from the bottom of their hearts.


    Wang Chunhua said expressionlessly: "Thank you for bringing Taozi back, but she can¡¯t follow you back to the Magic Capital. Please do me a favor and inform her boss that she¡¯s quitting her job."


    Yang Tao angrily asked: "What right do you have to decide whether I go back to the Magic Capital?"


    Wang Chunhua snorted coldly: "Just because I am your mother, isn¡¯t that enough?"


    Saying this, she said impatiently: "I¡¯m not bothered to argue with you, I¡¯ve already promised you to Young Master Liu from the county, he wille to propose marriageter."


    "The bride price of two million is not only enough for your brother¡¯s engagement, but it can even buy a house."


    At this time, Wang Chunhua¡¯s face showed a slight smile, which looked extremely disgusting to Xu Wendong and the others.


    Xu Wendong said expressionlessly: "Although Yang Tao is your daughter, she is an adult, even you have no right to interfere with her choices, let alone matchmaking her randomly."


    "What¡¯s more, this is not matchmaking, you are selling your daughter."


    Wang Chunhua, like a shrew, stood with hands on her hips, furious: "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to meddle in our family affairs?"


    Jiang Xueyao said with a cold face: "Taozi,e with me, I refuse to believe that in aw-governed society, such absurdities as human trafficking still happen!"


    "I dare anyone to try!"


    A middle-aged man in his fifties, with dark skin, came out of the room holding a vegetable knife.


    His name was Yang Xun, Yang Tao¡¯s father.


    Following Yang Xun was a young man in his twenties, wearing thetest Armani outfit.


    Yang Jin, Yang Tao¡¯s brother.


    Not only was he wearing branded clothes, but he also had a Rolex Green Water Ghost on his wrist.


    This outfit seemed out of ce for someone from the countryside.


    Yang Jin, holding a kitchen knife, approached aggressively.


    Jiang Xueyao: "Wendong, I¡¯ll leave it to you!"


    "Okay, you two get in the car first." Xu Wendong showed an amused smile, not taking Yang Tao¡¯s father and brother seriously at all.


    Yang Tao was utterly disappointed with her family, ignoring her mother¡¯s cries, she directly boarded the Mercedes.


    "Die!"


    Yang Jin roared, raising the kitchen knife to chop at Xu Wendong, but only to be dodged easily, followed by him being kicked ten meters away.


    After kicking Yang Jin, Xu Wendong then knocked Yang Xun to the ground, father and son were lying on the ground, crying out heart-rending screams.


    "You are trulywless!" Wang Chunhua was scared pale as she immediately picked up her phone: "Let me just call the police to arrest you."


    Pa!


    Xu Wendong directly snatched her phone, crushing it into pieces in his hand.


    This scene.


    Scared Wang Chunhua almost to the point of copsing, Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was too cold, giving her a powerful sense of oppression.


    Like a Grim Reaper, just a nce with him made one¡¯s scalp tingle, feeling like brushing past the Grim Reaper.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was indifferent: "Have some conscience, don¡¯t do heinous things just because you¡¯re Sister Taozi¡¯s parents!"


    "What goes aroundes around."


    "Aren¡¯t you truly afraid of retribution?"


    Saying this, he turned towards the Maybach at the door.


    But at this moment.


    Two distant ck Land Rover Range Rovers came and directly blocked the path behind the Maybach.


    Seeing this scene.


    Wang Chunhua¡¯s eyes lit up, the fear in her gaze was gone, leaving only anger: "None of you are leaving today!"


    After the Range Rover cars stopped.


    A group of heavily built men got out of the cars one after another.


    Along with a middle-aged man in a suit smoking a cigar and a young man in his twenties with a limp.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s name was Liu Anshan, a newly rich person in Longyan, with a fortune of tens of billions thanks to the real estate industry.


    He was not only quite famous in Longyan but also a new entrepreneur in the whole Fujian Province.


    Logically speaking, such entrepreneurs would not seek Yang Tao, who has a rural household registration, as a daughter-inw, but because of his nouveau riche status, many peopleughed at him.


    That¡¯s precisely why he favored Yang Tao because this woman once entered a prestigious university with excellent grades.


    As long as she marries into the Liu Family, she can improve Liu Family¡¯s genes.


    Even if he wasughed at as a nouveau riche.


    But who daresugh at his descendants?


    Liu Anshan got off the car and saw Yang¡¯s father and son kicked to the ground, he frowned: "Mother-inw, what¡¯s going on?"


    "Mr. Liu, you arrived just in time, please seek justice for our family!" Wang Chunhua sobbed like she was wronged: "This guy has gone too far, defying thew, not only trying to take Yang Tao away but also injuring my husband and son."


    Liu Anshan first nced at the Mercedes license te and then looked at Xu Wendong with cold eyes: "Did you beat them?"


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly: "Yes."


    Liu Anshan: "It¡¯s illegal to beat people."


    Xu Wendong shrugged without denying: "Human trafficking is also illegal, viting the criminalw!"


    Liu Anshan showed a yful smile: "Young man, you¡¯re quite arrogant!"


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette with a smile: "Without arrogance, can you be a young man?"


    Liu Anshan calmly asked: "Do you think, because you¡¯re from the Magic Capital, I¡¯ll be afraid of you?"


    "Let me tell you, Longyan is my Liu Anshan¡¯s territory, even if you¡¯re a dragon, you¡¯ll have to abide by my rules here!"


    The Maybach with the Magic Capital license te indeed had formidable deterrence, but this was Longyan, Liu Anshan did not take Xu Wendong seriously at all.


    Yang Jin, clutching his chest, stepped forward with a crazed smile: "That¡¯s right, Longyan is President Liu¡¯s territory, offending him here is like offending Yama!"


    "Dare to ruin my sister¡¯s marriage to Young Master Liu, that¡¯s opposing President Liu."


    Xu Wendong showed an apologetic smile: "Sorry, there¡¯s no ce in this world whose rules can bind me!"


    "You¡¯re courting death!" Liu Anshan¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, then he waved his hand.


    With Liu Anshan¡¯smand.


    Those burly men showed ferocious expressions, shouting as they charged towards Xu Wendong.

 Chapter 1012 - 1009: Overestimating Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Chapter 1009: Overestimating Oneself</h4>


    Seeing seven or eight burly men charging at Xu Wendong, Yang Tao¡¯s parents and the young men all showed expectant expressions.


    In their view, those who could be bodyguards for Liu Anshan were definitely strong, and given their superior numbers, the skinny Xu Wendong was no match for them.


    Surely, he would be beaten to the ground by these men, spitting blood.


    At this moment, however.


    Xu Wendong moved.


    With one punch, he struck a burly man¡¯s chest instantly, causing him to spew blood and scream as he flew backward.


    Afternding his punch, Xu Wendong raised his hand and gave the middle-aged man in front of him a resounding p.


    Smack!


    With a loud p, the middle-aged man bled profusely, spitting out several white teeth.


    His body fell t, losing allbat capability.


    Then.


    In a swift move, Xu Wendong incapacitated the remaining bodyguards of Liu Anshan under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes.


    Though he overpowered all of Liu Anshan¡¯s bodyguards, he remained unharmed, with no one managing to touch even his clothes throughout the ordeal.


    Xu Wendong flicked off some cigarette ash, an expression of disdain on his face: "These mere ants think they can harm me? Truly overestimating themselves!"


    Liu Anshan was also shocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess, not expecting this seemingly frail guy to be so fierce.


    Although wary of Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, this was still Liu Anshan¡¯s turf. His eyes grew cold: "Let go of my daughter-inw, or you won¡¯t be able to leave Longyan."


    Xu Wendong opened the car door and looked at the pale-faced Yang Tao with a faint smile: "Sister Taozi, the choice is yours. Do you want to leave with us or stay and marry a man you don¡¯t like?"


    Yang Tao was extremely nervous: "I... I want to leave with you guys, but..."


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, Jiang Xueyao¡¯s voice rang out: "As long as you want to leave with us, that¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll handle the rest."


    She gracefully stepped out of the car, took out a previously prepared check, and said: "Aren¡¯t you trying to sell your daughter? In that case, I¡¯ll buy Taozi."


    "Three million, I buy her and cut off all ties with you, never to be in contact again!"


    Yang Tao¡¯s parents showed fervent looks in their eyes, clearly not expecting their daughter to be worth so much.


    Without thinking much, Wang Chunhua quickly grabbed the check from Jiang Xueyao, repeatedly assuring that they wouldn¡¯t disturb Yang Tao anymore.


    Jiang Xueyao looked at Liu Anshan: "Mr. Liu, can you move aside now?"


    For some reason.


    At the moment she met Jiang Xueyao¡¯s gaze, Liu Anshan inexplicably felt an overpowering pressure.


    Although this was his domain.


    Although in front of him was a woman.


    But her calmness was terrifying, as if she had some formidable background.


    Thinking of this, he expressionlessly said: "Move the car, let them pass!"


    Jiang Xueyao calmly got into the car.


    Then Xu Wendong turned the direction and drove away from Yang Tao¡¯s home.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xueyao to be so generous, spending three million to buy out Yang Tao¡¯s future.


    It suddenly seemed a bit romantic!


    Yang Tao was deeply grateful: "President Jiang, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me, in thetter half of my life I¡¯ll definitely repay your kindness by working tirelessly."


    ------


    Watching the Benz drive off swiftly and disappear from sight, Liu Anshan looked at Yang Tao¡¯s parents and said darkly: "Do you want to earn another two million?"


    Yang Xun nervously swallowed: "President Liu, what do you mean?"


    Liu Anshan: "You just need to answer me, do you want to earn another two million?"


    "Willing, willing, of course willing." Yang Xun nodded frantically, although he didn¡¯t know what Liu Anshan meant.


    But for an ordinary person, who can have too much money?


    ------


    "Taozi, does Longyan have any uniquely featured delicacies?" Jiang Xueyao asked curiously in the Benz.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Tao immediately shook off her previous vexation and sorrowful feelings, replying: "There are many delicacies in Longyan, so many that even I, a Longyan native, haven¡¯t tried them all."


    Jiang Xueyao exaggeratedly said: "Could there be that many?"


    "Not exaggerated at all." Yang Tao smiled and said: "Though Longyan¡¯s poption isn¡¯trge, due to its special geographical location, it gathers over forty ethnic minorities."


    "Each minority has its own characteristics. If President Jiang is interested, I can take you to taste them, although I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll find them ptable."


    Jiang Xueyao nodded slightly and then said: "Then let¡¯s stay in Longyan for a few days and taste the local delicacies!"


    Now, without a job, she felt unburdened and, having traveled over ten hours by car to Longyan.


    Though they resolved Yang Tao¡¯s family matters, she didn¡¯t want to leave so soon.


    Yang Tao first led Xu Wendong and Jiang Xueyao to taste Longyan¡¯s authentic breakfast, Longyan rice noodles, whose soft and delicate texturebined with the sour, spicy, and fresh vor instantly captured their taste buds.


    Then she took them to visit Longyan¡¯s most famous Hakka Earth Building.


    This allowed Xu Wendong and Jiang Xueyao to experience its profound historical culture and heritage, admiring the wisdom of the ancients.


    Since it was already evening after visiting the Hakka Earth Building, the three stayed on, savoring the Hakka culinary culture before finding a homestay to stay in.


    The environment wasn¡¯t as luxurious as city hotels, but it provided a sense of escape from the hustle and a chance to rx.


    Late at night.


    Jiang Xueyao also returned to her room to rest.


    On the terrace, Xu Wendongy on a deck chair, gazing at the vast night sky.


    He deeply felt that in the vast universe, humanity truly was as insignificant as specks of dust.


    Yang Tao suddenly said beside him: "Wendong, thank you."


    Xu Wendong looked puzzled: "Thank me for what?"


    Yang Tao forced a smile: "Even if President Jiang didn¡¯t offer that three million, I believe you¡¯d have found a way to take me away."


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, clearly not expecting Yang Tao to say this.


    <fn23ee> Checktest chapters at ?ovelFind</fn23ee>


    As she said.


    Even if Jiang Xueyao hadn¡¯t presented the three million, he would have spent the money to buy out Yang Tao¡¯s future.


    He didn¡¯t want Yang Tao to suffer such humiliation; a beautiful woman like her deserved to be cherished.


    Yang Tao smiled as she stood up: "It¡¯s gettingte, you drove for such a long time, go back to sleep early!"


    Xu Wendong: "Alright, you go sleep first, I¡¯ll stay here a bit longer before going back."


    Yang Tao nodded, then turned to leave the terrace, returning to her room.


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette on the terrace and put it out afterward, but just as he prepared to return indoors.


    A blinding sh of police lights appeared in the distance.


    Two police cars silently drove up, stopping on the road beside the terrace.


    Then six officers got out, and the leader nced at Xu Wendong, then looked at the photo on his phone, his eyes turning icy: "He¡¯s the one who broke in and attacked. Arrest him immediately!"

 Chapter 1013 - 1010: Xu Wendong Arrested

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Chapter 1010: Xu Wendong Arrested</h4>


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong was cluelessly handcuffed with cold steel and ruthlessly escorted downstairs.


    "What right do you have to arrest him?" Jiang Xueyao rushed over, remaining calm andposed even when facing the police.


    In contrast, Yang Tao appeared very nervous, her eyes full of unease.


    The leading middle-aged police officer said, "This guy broke into a house and injured people, which is a criminal offense. We need to take him into custody!"


    Hearing this.


    Jiang Xueyao immediately understood; it must be Yang Tao¡¯s parents causing trouble behind the scenes.


    They definitely called the police; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have chased him here.


    "Wendong, don¡¯t worry, cooperate with the investigation earnestly, and leave the rest to me," Jiang Xueyao exhorted Xu Wendong, knowing he was measured in his actions.


    Even though he had hit Yang Tao¡¯s father and younger brother, the injuries weren¡¯t severe.


    As long as it¡¯s not serious, even if Xu Wendong gets arrested, she can handle it.


    But Xu Wendong will have to endure a couple of days of grievance.


    After watching Xu Wendong get into the police car and taken away, Yang Tao burst into tears: "If it weren¡¯t for me, Wendong wouldn¡¯t have been arrested."


    "Taozi, it¡¯s not your fault," Jiang Xueyao softly consoled. "It¡¯s just the ugliness of human nature. It¡¯s really unfair for you to live in such a family for so many years."


    Yang Tao wiped away her tears from the corners of her eyes: "President Jiang, how can we get Wendong out?"


    "Leave it to me, don¡¯t worry." Jiang Xueyao, although she had never been to Longyan, had friends here.


    Moreover, that friend was quite extraordinary, getting Xu Wendong out wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Jiang Xueyao asked, "Can you drive?"


    Yang Tao nodded repeatedly: "I can."


    "Alright, you drive, we¡¯re heading back to Longyan." Jiang Xueyao said as she returned to her room to pack her luggage.


    Yang Tao then drove Jiang Xueyao towards Longyan.


    At the same time.


    Jiang Xueyao dialed her friend¡¯s number.


    The other person was Huang Xiao, doing quite well in Longyan, reportedly the richest person there.


    The reason Huang Xiao managed to be the richest person in Longyan is due to the Jiang Family¡¯s help back in the day.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Jiang Family introducing him to several important figures in Fujian Province back then, he wouldn¡¯t have his current status.


    The Huang Family has always owed the Jiang Family a favor.


    They even personally visit the Jiang Family in Magic Capital during holidays.


    The call connected quickly, and Jiang Xueyao got straight to the point: "Uncle Huang, it¡¯s Xueyao, I¡¯m in Longyan now."


    "I have a friend named Xu Wendong who¡¯s in some trouble, he¡¯s been arrested by the Longyan Criminal Police Team. Can you think of a way to bail him out for me?"


    She believed that with Huang Xiao¡¯s influence, even if Xu Wendong severely injured Yang Tao¡¯s father, a single call could get him released.


    "Hello... what did you say? I¡¯m in the mountains right now, the signal is bad, I¡¯ll call you back when I get home!"


    Beep beep beep!


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Jiang Xueyao waspletely stunned.


    Aftering to her senses, anger shed in her eyes.


    Huang Xiao always said he was grateful to the Jiang Family and that she could ask for help anytime she needed it.


    <fn95b2> Th?s chapter is updated by f?ndnovel</fn95b2>


    But she never expected him to refuse in such a way.


    Thinking it over, she suddenly understood.


    The matters in Magic Capital must have reached Huang Xiao¡¯s ears; he doesn¡¯t dare to help, fearing to offend the Qin Family!


    "What a case of kicking someone when they¡¯re down, so ungrateful!" A towering anger rose in Jiang Xueyao¡¯s heart, yet she was powerless.


    Apart from Huang Xiao, she didn¡¯t know any other influential figures.


    "President Jiang, is the situation very difficult?" Yang Tao asked nervously.


    Jiang Xueyao forced a smile: "It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s follow the police car and visit the Criminal Police Team to ask about the case."


    She didn¡¯t know what to do either, at this point, she could only take it one step at a time.


    ------


    Longyan.


    Inside a luxury vi.


    Huang Xiao stood expressionlessly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of his study; he used to really want to do something for the Jiang Family in Magic Capital to repay them.


    But now.


    He dare not get too close to the Jiang Family.


    Because he knew the Qin Family was already openly challenging the Jiang Family, and within a week, the Jiang Family would face a catastrophe.


    If he got too close to the Jiang Family at this moment, he would undoubtedly offend the Qin Family.


    If that happened, all his hard-earned achievements would vanish like a dream.


    Because of this, he pretended to have poor phone reception to politely refuse Jiang Xueyao.


    After a moment of deliberation, he picked up the phone and dialed the chief of the Longyan Criminal Police Team: "Old Hou, there¡¯s something to inquire about, did your team arrest a guy named Xu Wendong?"


    Old Hou said: "It seems so, I heard the guy broke into a house and assaulted a father and son, the injuries are severe, they¡¯re still in the hospital being rescued!"


    Huang Xiao asked: "Why did he break in and assault?"


    Old Hou curiously asked: "President Huang, do you know this person?"


    Huang Xiao quickly denied: "I don¡¯t know him, I don¡¯t know him, it was just a casual question, you get on with your work."


    He knew.


    If he said he knew Xu Wendong, the case would be resolved quickly.


    But he still didn¡¯t dare help Jiang Xueyao.


    He didn¡¯t dare to gamble with the life and death of the Huang Family.


    On the other side.


    Although Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao arrived at the Longyan Criminal Police Team, they were stopped outside and didn¡¯t get to see Xu Wendong.


    However.


    They did learn some details about the case.


    For example, Xu Wendong broke three of Yang Xun¡¯s ribs, broke Yang Jin¡¯s right leg, and caused a severe concussion.


    "Impossible!" Yang Tao eximed emotionally, "Although Xu Wendong did hit my father and brother, he was acting in self-defense."


    "And the injuries to my dad and brother are nowhere near that serious."


    "Xu Wendong is innocent, you can¡¯t just lock him up based on one side of the story."


    The criminal police officer at the door said expressionlessly: "Miss Yang, regarding your rtives¡¯ injuries, it would be best for you to visit the hospital to understand the situation personally."


    "This is the Criminal Police Team, we certainly won¡¯t wrong an innocent person, nor will we let a bad person go!"


    "Taozi, calm down first," Jiang Xueyao sighed softly, realizing the situation was far moreplicated than she initially thought.


    "How can I calm down!" Yang Tao was anxious.


    Jiang Xueyao helplessly said: "The only way you can calm down now is the only way we can find a way to save Xu Wendong."


    Yang Tao took a deep breath, trying to control her emotions: "I want to go to the hospital first."


    She wanted to see if her father and brother were really so seriously injured.


    "Alright." Jiang Xueyao said softly: "No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be with you."


    Yang Tao nodded gratefully, then called her mother to ask about the hospital and ward, and drove there immediately.


    When she arrived at the hospital and saw her father and younger brother lying unconscious in bed, her face turned as pale as wax: "How could they be so seriously injured?"

 Chapter 1014 - 1011: We Must Trust Him

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Chapter 1011: We Must Trust Him</h4>


    Wang Chunhua¡¯s face was filled with anger: "You should ask your colleague why he hit your father and little brother so harshly."


    Yang Tao was full of disbelief.


    Even after seeing her father and younger brother lying in the hospital bed, she couldn¡¯t believe they were beaten by Xu Wendong.


    Because when he acted, he clearly didn¡¯t use much force.


    At this moment.


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s voice sounded: "Ms. Wang, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be President Liu¡¯s people who injured your husband and son, right?"


    Wang Chunhua said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? We have no grievances with President Liu. Why would he hurt my husband and son?"


    Yang Tao also realized that her mother¡¯s emotions were too abnormal, and from what she knew of her mother, her emotions only became this agitated when she felt guilty.


    Jiang Xueyao: "Because even if Xu Wendong hit your husband and son, it wouldn¡¯t constitute a crime."


    "So, they need to be more seriously injured so that you can call the police and use Xu Wendong of home invasion."


    "Of course."


    "Your true purpose isn¡¯t to use Xu Wendong of a crime."


    "You want to use him to force Taozi to marry President Liu¡¯s son."


    "Because in that way, you can earn two million more."


    "If Taozi doesn¡¯t agree, then Xu Wendong will face prison. Am I right?" As she spoke, a yful smile appeared on her cold and beautiful face.


    As a Heavenly Pride among the younger generation in the Magic Capital, Jiang Xueyao¡¯s intelligence was evident.


    When she saw Yang Tao¡¯s father and brother badly injured, she had already discerned these people¡¯s intentions.


    Wang Chunhua was full of horror, obviously not expecting Jiang Xueyao to reveal their purpose, which made her feel a sense of dread.


    Yang Tao screamed hysterically: "You¡¯ve once again shaken my understanding of human nature. What sins did Imit in my past life to have parents like you who are worse than beasts?"


    Jiang Xueyao continued: "I have a dashcam in my car, which clearly recorded the footage of Xu Wendong¡¯s action."


    "Even though you insist that Xu Wendong injured your husband and son, I will have a forensic doctor examine the injuries."


    "By then, all your lies will be exposed."


    "Not only that, but you¡¯ll also be charged with defamation."


    Wang Chunhua¡¯s voice trembled: "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I only know that it was that Xu who hurt my husband and son."


    Even though she was very anxious inside.


    She was still willing to trust Liu Anshan.


    Because, with Liu Anshan¡¯s influence in Longyan, he couldpletely cover the sky with one hand.


    What she needed to do was to tly deny everything Jiang Xueyao said.


    "You all will get your retribution." Yang Tao cried as she ran out.


    Jiang Xueyao feared she would do something foolish, so she immediately followed her and saw her lying on the steering wheel, sobbing weakly.


    For a moment.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say tofort Yang Tao.


    Because she also felt heartbroken for this girl.


    Perhaps tired from crying, Yang Tao lifted her head, eyes filled with tears, and said: "President Jiang, I... I can¡¯t let Wendong be dragged down."


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s face changed: "Have you really decided to marry President Liu¡¯s son?"


    Yang Tao was full of pain: "Do I have any other choice?"


    Jiang Xueyao said: "If you really marry him, wouldn¡¯t you be ying right into the viins¡¯ hands?"


    "Taozi, listen to me, don¡¯t marry President Liu¡¯s son."


    "Then what about Wendong? Should he go to prison and have his future ruined because of me? You and I both know he¡¯s innocent!" As she said this, tears once again flooded Yang Tao¡¯s eyes.


    Jiang Xueyao reached out and wiped the tears from Yang Tao¡¯s cheeks, softlyforting her: "Taozi, let¡¯s be honest, my connections are useless in Longyan."


    "But don¡¯t lose hope. Could you trust me just this once?"


    "I have a feeling that Xu Wendong will definitely turn cmities into blessings. Even if they¡¯re powerful, he will return safely."


    Yang Tao¡¯s eyes were filled with tension: "Really?"


    Jiang Xueyao nodded heavily: "Even though Xu Wendong is just my bodyguard, I¡¯ve always had a feeling that this guy seems to have an unknown background!"


    "Let¡¯s trust him just this once."


    Yang Tao pursed her lips: "Mm-hmm!"


    ------


    Criminal Police Squad.


    In the dark interrogation room, a brightmp shone in front of Xu Wendong.


    His hands and feet were shackled, fixed to the table and the floor.


    In front of him were two middle-aged men, one was the one who arrested him, and the other was in a clerical role.


    Zhou Jianliang was expressionless as he interrogated Xu Wendong: "Name!"


    Xu Wendong appeared calm and unruffled: "Xu Wendong!"


    Zhou Jianliang: "Gender!"


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong was amused: "Aren¡¯t my male characteristics obvious?"


    Zhou Jianliang pped the table and stood up, angrily saying: "Xu Wendong, I advise you to be honest and cooperate with the interrogation obediently!"


    "Alright, alright." Xu Wendongpromised: "My name is Xu Wendong, male, twenty-four years old, from Dongyue Province."


    Zhou Jianliang remained expressionless: "Your ID information is fake."


    "What?"


    At that moment.


    Xu Wendong was truly bewildered: "You¡¯re saying my ID information is fake? Come on, how is that possible? How could my ID information be fake?"


    Although his name was Xu Wendong, he hadn¡¯t used his true personal information in a very long time.


    Because his identity information had long been hidden by Dragon Court, considered as highly confidential.


    The ordinary ID he used was also named Xu Wendong, but indeed, the ID information was fake.


    It¡¯s just...


    Before he went to Mountain and Water Manor, the identity information was handled by Dragon Court for him, how could it possibly be fake?


    Zhou Jianliang let out a heavy snort: "I¡¯ve been a policeman for more than thirty years. Don¡¯t you think I can tell a fake ID from a real one?"


    Zhou Jianliang¡¯s eyes were cold: "Tell me, who are you really?"


    In the surveince room.


    Liu Anshan and the captain of the criminal police squad, Hou Yuanping, also showed surprised expressions.


    Especially Liu Anshan, who was nning to use Xu Wendong to coerce Yang Tao into bing his daughter-inw.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that the ID Xu Wendong was using was actually fake.


    Hou Yuanping also realized that this guy might be involved in a major case, as normal people wouldn¡¯t use forged documents.


    Thinking of this, he directly walked into the interrogation room. He wanted to personally interrogate Xu Wendong. If he could extract some useful information, he could certainly make a great contribution and even advance his career.


    Hou Yuanping said: "Xu Wendong, right? Since you¡¯ve been caught by us, don¡¯t have any illusions. I advise you toe clean for leniency, and in this way, we will strive for lenient treatment."


    Xu Wendong sighed: "Alright, I¡¯ll tell the truth. My name is Xu Wendong, neen years old, registered address, Chengqian Town, Qingyuan County, Jizhou City, Dongyue Province, No. 14, Xu Family Vige."


    As he said this, he provided his ID information to the other party.


    Hou Yuanping immediately looked at the police officer next to him responsible for the record, signaling him to verify Xu Wendong¡¯s identity information online.


    However, a red page appeared on the screen.


    The four conspicuous red characters of "Encrypted Information" made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle...<fn7b07> For more chapters visit f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn7b07>

 Chapter 1015 - 1012: The Big Shot Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Chapter 1012: The Big Shot Appears</h4>


    Seeing the information on the webpage, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but gasp, their eyes filled with shock.


    They encountered this kind of situation for the first time.


    "Who exactly are you?" Hou Yuanping looked at Xu Wendong in shock, even his voice began to tremble.


    "I don¡¯t think who I am is important, right?" Xu Wendong smiled and said, "I suggest you close the webpage and unlock my handcuffs and shackles, and let me go."


    Hou Yuanping felt a surge of anger, infuriated by Xu Wendong¡¯s arrogant attitude.


    He mmed the table heavily and said angrily, "No matter who you are, you cannot break thew!"


    Xu Wendong slightly squinted his eyes: "Whether I¡¯ve broken thew, I¡¯m clearer than you!"


    "If you want to turn right and wrong upside down, collude with business interests, and frame me, I, Xu Wendong, will not be bullied."


    "Are you threatening me?" Hou Yuanping¡¯s eyes widened in anger, though he was apprehensive about Xu Wendong¡¯s identity, Xu Wendong¡¯s previous words made him both angry and ashamed.


    <fnd124> This update is avable on Find?Novel</fnd124>


    Xu Wendongughed and said, "Do you have a cigarette?"


    Hou Yuanping: "Give him one."


    Zhou Jianliang immediately took out a cigarette for Xu Wendong and even lit it for him.


    Generally, during interrogations, when a suspect requests a cigarette, they oblige.


    Because in this situation, many suspects will confess their crimes truthfully.


    "Xu Wendong, I advise you to confess to avoid heavier punishment." Hou Yuanping said expressionlessly, "No matter what background you have, everyone is equal before thew. To escape the ws ofw..."


    Before he finished speaking, his phone rang, disying the number of the Longyan Political and Legal Affairs Committee Secretary.


    Hou Yuanping¡¯s pupils twitched sharply.


    He realized.


    The Secretary of the Political and Legal Affairs Committee calling at this time was likely rted to Xu Wendong¡¯s case.


    Without thinking further, he immediately pressed the answer button and respectfully said, "Secretary Wang, what instructions do you have?"


    Secretary Wang said in a low voice, "Did you capture a young man named Xu Wendong?"


    Hou Yuanping replied, "Yes."


    Secretary Wang said unequivocally, "Let him go immediately!"


    Hou Yuanping looked troubled and said, "Secretary Wang, I really can¡¯t follow your order on this."


    "Xu Wendong broke into a home and injured people, his methods were brutal, the impact very bad, we as people¡¯s police cannot be corrupt!"


    Although Secretary Wang was Hou Yuanping¡¯s superior, he was not his direct leader.


    Not only that, but they also came from two different factions.


    Because of this, Hou Yuanping dared to directly refuse Secretary Wang¡¯s proposal to release Xu Wendong.


    On the other end of the line, Secretary Wang took a deep breath: "Alright, then just leave it for now!"


    "I hope you don¡¯t regret the decision you¡¯re making now."


    With that, he hung up the phone directly, his mood extremely agitated.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s background either.


    But a minute ago, he received a call from the Southern Theater Command Headquarters.


    The purpose was simple, to get Xu Wendong, who was detained at the Longyan Criminal Police Team, out.


    If he couldn¡¯t do it, the Southern Theater Command would send people to rescue Xu Wendong in their own way.


    The call was quickly connected, and a voice full of authority came through: "Is the matter settled?"


    Secretary Wang suppressed his nervousness and said, "The criminal police team did not agree to release him."


    The authoritative voice sounded again: "I see."


    Subsequently, a series of beeping sounds came to Secretary Wang¡¯s ears.


    He returned to his senses, his face pale, looking out into the dark night sky, having a premonition that Longyan was about to change.


    ------


    "Xu Wendong, quickly tell me, who exactly is backing you?" Hou Yuanping looked at Xu Wendong with burning eyes.


    He didn¡¯t expect Secretary Wang to call.


    But it also indirectly proved one thing.


    The people backing Xu Wendong were no ordinary folks.


    If he could use Xu Wendong as a breakthrough, he might catch a bunch of people by pulling on this thread.


    Xu Wendong sighed helplessly: "I¡¯ve seen many people who strive for sess by any means, but I¡¯ve never seen a brainless guy like you."


    "Xu, I advise you not to refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit." Hou Yuanping¡¯s eyes widened in anger: "No matter who you are, you better follow the rules here."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curled up: "So, are you going to beat a confession out of me?"


    Hou Yuanping grabbed a rubber baton, his face showing a ferocious expression: "The process doesn¡¯t matter, the result does!"


    Pa!


    Xu Wendong lightly exerted force with his hands and feet, directly breaking free from his handcuffs and shackles, regaining his ability to move.


    "What?"


    The sudden scene shocked everyone in the interrogation room; the handcuffs and shackles were known to be very secure.


    But who would¡¯ve thought this guy could break them so effortlessly?


    This ability was truly not something ordinary people could achieve.


    No further thought necessary.


    Hou Yuanping instinctively drew his sidearm, its ck muzzle aimed directly at Xu Wendong, as he angrily shouted, "Sit there obediently, or I¡¯ll shoot you dead!"


    Xu Wendong sat there quietly, speaking calmly, "I didn¡¯t break the handcuffs and shackles to escape. I simply wanted to show you that if I wanted to leave, no one could stop me!"


    "By the way, I¡¯m going to leave soon, and you won¡¯t be able to stop me!"


    Hou Yuanping shouted angrily, "If you can leave here, I¡¯ll chop off my head and make it your chamber pot!"


    "Leader, something¡¯s happened, leader." Just then.


    A duty officer at the door ran into the interrogation room, full of panic and fear in his eyes.


    "What¡¯s with the panic?" Hou Yuanping¡¯s face was displeased, but he still asked, "What happened?"


    The officer said with a trembling voice, "We... we¡¯re surrounded."


    Before Hou Yuanping could speak, Zhou Jianliang was enraged: "Damn it, who the hell has the guts to surround the criminal police team?"


    "Let¡¯s go and see." Hou Yuanping¡¯s face was somber as he called the police officers on duty, and a group of them marched out of the office building.


    But the moment they stepped out, they were deeply shocked by the scene in front of them.


    In front of them, a group of soldiers fully armed with live ammunition stood with stern faces at the entrance.


    In the nearby darkness, countless snipers were lurking.


    Seeing this formation.


    Hou Yuanping and the others immediately turned pale with fright, their eyes filled with terror.


    They recognized that these people were from the Southern Theater Command.


    But he couldn¡¯t understand why the Southern Theater Command people would surround the criminal police team?


    Before he could react, a middle-aged man with a square face stepped out of a Jeep.


    Seeing this man, Hou Yuanping instinctively rubbed his eyes, feeling the man¡¯s face was somewhat familiar.


    Then he shivered, screamed out in surprise, "Commander-in-Chief Zhao?"

 Chapter 1016 - 1013: Back from the Dead

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Chapter 1013: Back from the Dead</h4>


    Zhao Qiankun¡¯s gaze was indifferent: "You all, didn¡¯t harm Mister Xu, did you?"


    Boom!


    A simple sentence, like a bolt from the blue, made Hou Yuanping and the others¡¯ scalps tingle and shiver with fear.


    At this moment, they finally realized why themander of the Southern Theater Command had led people to surround the criminal police team.


    It was obviously because of Xu Wendong.


    His identity is quite significant.


    So powerful that it¡¯s hard for them to believe.


    However.


    They dared not believe that even themander of the Southern Theater Command would address Xu Wendong as Mister.


    One must know that this is the head of the Southern Theater Command!


    At this moment.


    Hou Yuanping only then realized what an unforgivable sin he hadmitted, and if he had listened to Xu Wendong earlier and let him leave.


    There would certainly not have been a big figure from the Southern Theater Command drawn into this.


    And now.


    He is bound to pay for the mistakes he made.


    Of course.


    The most terrified one was Liu Anshan, who thought Xu Wendong was just an ordinary bodyguard.


    But who could have thought that he had themander of the Southern Theater Command backing him?


    At the same time, he also knew that he would inevitably pay a heavy price.


    Even if he was a newly risen entrepreneur in Longyan, no one could save him.


    <fn5a59> Content originallyes from find?novel</fn5a59>


    "Commander Zhao, my identity is inconvenient, so I won¡¯t show up to meet you." Xu Wendong conveyed his thoughts: "Let the local authorities handle things here, and thanks for today."


    ------


    After leaving the criminal police team, Xu Wendong immediately contacted Jiang Xueyao with his phone.


    After confirming their location, he drove over and met her and Yang Tao at a five-star hotel.


    "How did you get back?" Jiang Xueyao¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of shock, not expecting Xu Wendong to return so quickly.


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed: "Do you not want me toe back?"


    "No, not at all." Jiang Xueyao smiled brightly: "I just didn¡¯t expect you¡¯de back so fast."


    Saying this, she looked at Yang Tao: "Taozi, I told you this guy woulde back, right? Now you can put your mind at ease."


    Yang Tao nodded excitedly. With Xu Wendong back, the weight on her mind was finally lifted.


    "Alright, go get a room. It¡¯s been a long night. Have a good sleep. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow morning, and then we¡¯ll go have breakfast!"


    Jiang Xueyao knew Xu Wendong must carry secrets, but she didn¡¯t ask much.


    Because she only needed to know one thing: Xu Wendong harbored no malice towards her.


    The next day.


    At ten in the morning, Xu Wendong received a call from Jiang Xueyao. After washing up, he went to the first floor to check out.


    Momentster, Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao came to the first floor, chatting andughing.


    Just as they finished the check-out procedures and were about to leave, a slightly overweight middle-aged man walked in, glowing with a rosyplexion.


    "Miss Jiang, long time no see!" Huang Xiaoughed heartily: "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. When I received your callst night, I was in the mountains, and the signal was bad. I hurried back as fast as I could."


    The appearance of Huang Xiao made a trace of disdain sh in Jiang Xueyao¡¯s eyes. Although somewhat surprised, on second thought, it was to be expected.


    He must havee because he found out Xu Wendong had been released, thinking to y catch-up.


    However.


    After the previous events, Jiang Xueyao had already felt disappointed with Huang Xiao.


    She looked indifferent and said: "President Huang, you hold a high rank and your affairs are numerous. How can I waste your time?"


    "We¡¯re leaving Longyan now. You go on with your business. Goodbye!" Saying this, she stepped elegantly towards the hotel entrance in her high heels.


    Huang Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly froze.


    A strong sense of regret surged in his heart.


    Because he already knew what had happened the night before.


    He knew that Hou Yuanping and others had all been invited to a "tea session" by the disciplinarymittee.


    And all of this was because of that guy named Xu Wendong.


    Of course.


    This is not important.


    What is important is.


    The eventst night was forcibly intervened by the Southern Theater Command, and thatmander was deployed.


    At that moment.


    Huang Xiao realized how terrifying the influence of the Jiang family was ¡ª even when faced with pressure from the Qin family, they could turn danger into safety.


    For this reason, he came today to apologize, hoping to reconcile with the Jiang family.


    But.


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s cold attitude indicated that reconciliation between them was destined to be impossible.


    The strong regret made him want to p himself twice on the face. If he had known earlier that the Jiang family had such horrible connections, he would have reached out to help Xu Wendongst night!


    Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t so many "ifs" in the world.


    Nor is there a medicine for regret.


    ------


    After breakfast, Xu Wendong filled up the car with gas and drove Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao out of Longyan.


    However, this time they didn¡¯t hurry back to the Magic Capital; after all, with a journey of a thousand kilometers, there were many fun cities along the way and delicious foods.


    They stopped in three cities for three days.


    A journey of three hundred kilometers a day was very rxing.


    Neither the driving driver nor the passengers in the car felt the fatigue of traveling.


    While Xu Wendong was driving Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao back to the Magic Capital.


    Jiang Xueyao received a call from Qin Yuan, his voice carrying a tone of amusement: "Miss Jiang, there are still three days left in the ten-day deadline. Have you considered your decision?"


    "Would you wait until you¡¯re truly beaten before epting it?"


    Jiang Xueyao said calmly: "The ten-day deadline has not yet arrived, Qin Yuan really thinks he has already won?"


    Although she hadn¡¯t been in the Magic Capital these days, she knew about the recent plight of Jiang Corporation.


    The Mountain and Water Manor was deserted, with no guests visiting.


    The corporatepany also faced the biggest challenge in its history as all partners stopped cooperating with Jiang Corporation.


    Furthermore, debt collectors from the bank were always blocking the door of Jiang¡¯s vi.


    This made everyone in the Jiang family feel what a copse really means, filling them with a vague sense of despair.


    In the past, Jiang Xueyao would have been fearful and uneasy, but now she was unusually calm.


    Because she believed in Xu Wendong.


    "In that case, let¡¯s settle this in three days." Qin Yuanughed menacingly: "In three days, you will undoubtedly wash yourself clean and willingly lie in my bed, be my ything."


    Jiang Xueyao was full of disgust: "You won¡¯t have that fortune." She said, then hung up the phone.


    Driving, Xu Wendong nced in the rearview mirror, seeing Jiang Xueyao¡¯s worried expression, knowing she was still concerned.


    Thus, he cleared his throat and smiled, saying: "President Jiang, you don¡¯t need to worry, Zhonghu Hermit, will call upon powerful cultivators tonight, and three days from now, they will gather at the Mountain and Water Manor."


    "With his influence, in three days, the Mountain and Water Manor will undoubtedly be lively and crowded with distinguished guests."


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s lips curved into a subtle, meaningful smile: "If Zhonghu Hermit announces today to invite cultivators to gather at the Mountain and Water Manor, wouldn¡¯t it mean that, starting tonight, the Jiang family will revive?"

 Chapter 1017 - 1014: Emerging from Nowhere

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Chapter 1014: Emerging from Nowhere</h4>


    Xu Wendong smiled and nodded: "The show has already begun!"


    Not to mention in the mundane world, even in the entire Kunlun Mountains Minor World, experts at the Golden Core Stage Peak are rarely seen.


    It¡¯s imaginable.


    When Zhonghu Hermit invited cultivators from the mundane world to gather at the Mountain and Water Manor, imagine what it meant for the Mountain and Water Manor.


    This means that this immense wealth and power have finally fallen on the heads of the Jiang Family!


    At the same moment.


    Zhonghu Hermit pinched the spell with both hands, a golden light appeared at his fingertips, gathered together, and transformed into a golden spirit sparrow.


    "Go!"


    Zhonghu Hermit waved one hand, and the spirit sparrow immediately flew out of the window, transforming into transparent spirit sparrows as it flew out, heading in all directions.


    He simply sent a message to those Golden Core Stage Realm experts, and those experts then passed the message to other cultivators, inviting them to gather at the Magic Capital¡¯s Shanshui Manor three dayster for a gathering.


    For a moment.


    All the experts in the Qi Refinement Realm, Foundation Establishment Stage, and Golden Core Stage living in the South China Region received this message.


    Upon learning that the Zhonghu Hermit was inviting cultivators to gather at the Mountain and Water Manor, those cultivators reacted with extreme excitement.


    Because everyone knew that Zhonghu Hermit¡¯s strength had reached the Golden Core Stage Peak, absolutely an expert among experts.


    Now being able to participate in the gathering he is hosting is like a pie falling from the sky.


    At the same time.


    Many people also realized how terrifying the power behind the Mountain and Water Manor was. Unless one was not an ordinary person, who could host such arge-scale gathering?


    For a moment.


    The Jiang Family of the Magic Capital emerged suddenly, astonishing many people.


    Even though the Jiang Family was previously targeted by the Magic Capital¡¯s top family, the Qin Family, everyone could see that this gathering was the Jiang Family¡¯s counterattack against the Qin Family.


    Even though the Qin Family has a heritage of hundreds of years and a deep foundation, iming to be the top family of the Magic Capital.


    Butpared to the Jiang Family, they seemed somewhat insignificant.


    Thus.


    Those who were originally the partners of the Jiang Family quickly reached out kindly to the Jiang Family, making them feel ttered.


    However, the Jiang Family ignored these gestures of goodwill.


    <fnac89> For more chapters visit F?ndNovel</fnac89>


    Because these people had betrayed them before.


    They would never reconcile with traitors or associate with them.


    Qin Yuan also learned right away about Zhonghu Hermit¡¯s n to host a gathering at the Mountain and Water Manor, his face turned pale as wax, filled with a strong sense of unease.


    At this moment, he finally realized how terrifying the strength of the Jiang Family was.


    Because even the Qin Family could not host such arge-scale gathering.


    This point fully reflected the people of the Jiang Family.


    Without much thought, he immediately went to find the strong member of the Qin Family.


    This person was also named Qin, called Qin Huan, and was a Golden Core Late Stage expert.


    His strength was outstanding, and looking across the entire Magic Capital, no one could match him.


    Qin Yuan honestly exined the conflict with the Jiang Family, hoping Qin Huan could help the Qin Family.


    Because he knew.


    If Qin Huan did not help the Qin Family, they were sure to face great cmity this time.


    "Conflicts between the younger generation are inevitable." Qin Huan appeared very calm: "Moreover, Zhonghu Hermit is just hosting a gathering at the Mountain and Water Manor, it doesn¡¯t necessarily have a close rtionship with the manor, this is not something you need to worry about."


    "Even if he really has a good personal rtionship with the Mountain and Water Manor, he still has to show me some respect!"


    Hearing Qin Huan¡¯s words, Qin Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, his unease vanished and even looked forward to the gathering three dayster.


    If the Mountain and Water Manor and Zhonghu Hermit have no connection, then this matter bes intriguing.


    ------


    At ten in the evening.


    Xu Wendong drove back to the Magic Capital, but he didn¡¯t return to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s house, instead, he took her to the Jiang Family¡¯s vi.


    The Mountain and Water Manor suddenly caught the attention of a mysterious expert, and they must treat this matter seriously and grandly prepare the Mountain and Water Manor.


    This is a show of respect to the mysterious expert.


    Since the Jiang Family did not have amodations for Xu Wendong and Yang Tao,


    after delivering Jiang Xueyao home,


    he drove with Yang Tao back to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s ce.


    cing the suitcase back in the bedroom, Yang Tao changed into a pink loungewear, with a white headband adorning her head, looking cute and slightly refreshing.


    She checked the fridge, then looked at Xu Wendong: "Not much food left in the fridge, how about I cook some noodles for you?"


    As soon as she said it, she realized her wording was off, her face flushed red: "I mean, I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you. If you don¡¯t want to eat, I can order takeout."


    Xu Wendong: "Just cook some noodles for a simple meal!" He said grabbing a clean set of clothes and heading into the bathroom.


    When he came out after showering, two steaming bowls of sour soup noodles were on the dining table, topped with a fried egg and some greens for garnish.


    "They look pretty good!" Xu Wendong sat at the table and started to devour the meal.


    He wore a white sleeveless vest paired with ck shorts, looking very home-like, but it couldn¡¯t hide his robust and attractive physique.


    Most importantly, he looked refreshingly handsome, not at all greasy.


    "Sister Taozi, why aren¡¯t you eating? The noodles will get soggy if you don¡¯t eat soon."


    Seeing Yang Tao sitting there dazed, Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    Yang Tao snapped back to reality and forced a smile: "I¡¯m not very hungry, why don¡¯t you have my noodles too." She said, pushing the bowl in front of Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong nced up at her with concern: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve been eating very little these past few days."


    "Food is the most important embellishment in life, you can¡¯t go on like this!"


    Yang Tao lowered her head, her eyes swollen with red, looking quite helpless.


    At the moment, she had no expectations for life.


    She thought leaving the pit of fire would be a happy thing, but once she escaped, she felt lost.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do or where to go.


    Her life lost meaning the moment she escaped that pit.


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt a pang of heartache and gentlyforted, "Sister Taozi, I know your original family caused deep scars that are hard to heal, but I still want to say."


    "Even if no one in this world loves you, you must learn to cherish yourself, so as not to waste your time in this world."


    Yang Tao nodded solemnly, then forced a smile and said, "I¡¯ll take a shower, you can leave the bowls in the sink after you finish eating, I¡¯ll wash them in the morning!"


    Xu Wendong agreed, and swiftly finished the two bowls of sour soup noodles, then went to the kitchen and washed the bowls and utensils.


    Although Yang Tao said she¡¯d wash them after getting up the next morning, for Xu Wendong, washing dishes was just a small task.


    Even though Yang Tao was a nanny in this house, there was no need to be so particr about it.


    Just as he finished washing the dishes and was about to go to bed, a cry of pain came from the bathroom.


    Xu Wendong quickly walked to the bathroom door and gently asked, "Sister Taozi, what¡¯s wrong?"

 Chapter 1018 - 1015: Let Me Take Care of It for You

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Chapter 1015: Let Me Take Care of It for You</h4>


    "I¡¯ve twisted my waist." A weak voice of Yang Tao came from the bathroom, along with an unmistakable sense of pain.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment but couldn¡¯t help saying, "Do you want me toe in and help you?"


    "Okay,e in!"


    Yang Tao¡¯s voice was weak. Although she was naked at the moment, she didn¡¯t have much concern because she couldn¡¯t straighten up.


    Xu Wendong slowly pushed open the bathroom door, and the scent of body wash hit him, stirring his heart deeply.


    What came into view was an enticing, sexy figure.


    Yang Tao waspletely bare before him; she was bent over, holding her waist with one hand, her delicate face revealing an unavoidable pain.


    And... an inexplicable shyness.


    Looking at the body wash still on her body, not yet rinsed off, and the white, tender skin faintly glowing, Xu Wendong inexplicably felt a wave of desire rising in his heart.


    But this time.


    He was not overwhelmed by lust, because he knew Yang Tao was timid and could easily be frightened.


    He suppressed the flutter in his heart and said, "Sister Taozi, shall I help you rinse off and then support you to your room for a massage?"


    "That¡¯s all I can do." Yang Tao blushed, knowing that she would never let Xu Wendong help her shower unless absolutely necessary.


    But now, she had no other choice.


    Xu Wendong immediately picked up the showerhead, turned on the faucet, and a stream of warm, fine water gushed out, flowing down Yang Tao¡¯s sexy neck.


    It was a very alluring process because Xu Wendong could clearly see every inch of Yang Tao¡¯s skin.


    But for him, this process was painful and tormenting because he could only look, not touch, much less go further...


    Yang Tao¡¯s heart was also in torment. Although Xu Wendong didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation, she could feel the aggression in his eyes.


    This made her feel a rush of heat in her heart, and her mind inevitably drifted to images of Xu Wendong and Liu Yi together.


    Fortunately, Xu Wendong quickly helped her rinse off the body wash and then picked up a bath towel to drape over her.


    Having done all this, Xu Wendong bent down and carried Yang Tao princess-style towards the bedroom.


    But at this moment.


    Yang Tao clearly felt a hard object pressing against her buttocks, making her ufortable.


    Yang Tao casually asked, "Why are you carrying a stick?"


    Xu Wendong almost spat out blood.


    When did I carry a stick?


    <fn9e1c> Chapters first released on Find?Novel</fn9e1c>


    That¡¯s clearly a part of my body, alright?


    At this moment.


    Yang Tao also realized it probably wasn¡¯t a stick, and an enchanting blush instantly appeared on her delicate face.


    The rosy hue spread to the depths of her neck, looking like a ripe honey peach, iparably beautiful.


    The atmosphere turned a bit ambiguous at this moment.


    Xu Wendong gently ced Yang Tao on the bed, pressing her waist with his right hand to make her lie down.


    Applying pressure was to prevent her from straining her waist injury when lying down.


    But even as Xu Wendong pressed on her waist, she turned pale with pain, but fortunately managed to lie down without further incident.


    "You really aren¡¯t small; it¡¯s a good thing I know some medical skills, otherwise you¡¯d have to go to the hospital tonight."


    As Xu Wendong spoke, he applied the Tui Na Technique, instantly relieving Yang Tao¡¯s pain.


    The painful moans became more melodious and enchanting.


    This reignited the desire in Xu Wendong.


    His breath quickened, and his hands became intensely hot.


    Yang Tao instinctively covered her mouth, trying not to make any sounds.


    Twenty minutester.


    Xu Wendong stopped massaging and whispered, "Your injury is better now, get some rest!" He said, preparing to leave.


    Yang Tao was an extremely beautiful woman, embodying both cuteness and sensuality, with her fair and tender skin.


    Being alone with such a beauty was a huge challenge for Xu Wendong.


    At this moment, Yang Tao¡¯s anxious and helpless voice rang out: "Can I... do something for you?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively turned back, seeing Yang Tao sitting on the bed with a pink towel covering her front.


    Her eyes were nervous, and her face carried a mysterious shyness: "I don¡¯t mean anything else, I just want to do something for you."


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, showing a devilish smile: "What do you want to do for me?"


    Yang Tao was at a loss, "I don¡¯t know..."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Get some rest!" He said, decisively returning to his room.


    Because while helping Yang Tao rinse, his vest and shorts were drenched, so he simply took them off and set them aside.


    Lying naked on the bed, in hesitance about finding Liu Yi for relief, Yang Tao, barefoot and wrapped in a pink towel, pushed open his door.


    Her face was flushed, her bright eyes emitting a shy yet determined look, as if she had decided to do something for Xu Wendong.


    "Sister Taozi, do you still have something?" Xu Wendong pulled up the quilt to cover himself, avoiding an awkward sight for Yang Tao.


    Yang Tao didn¡¯t answer his question, nervously walking to the bedside, then grabbing the summer quilt before Xu Wendong.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Wendong, bewildered, clutched the summer quilt to prevent Yang Tao from pulling it off.


    "I... I¡¯ll help you get it out." Yang Tao whispered, her voice mosquito-like, her face scarlet, her teeth lightly biting her lips, eyes full of tenderness, making Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat race.


    "Are you serious?" Xu Wendong was incredulous, never thinking Yang Tao would utter such words.


    Yang Tao responded with a blush, "You¡¯ve done so much for me; I want to do something for you too." As she spoke, she grasped Xu Wendong¡¯s summer quilt and tore it off, revealing that terrifying object.


    How is it so terrifying?


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device up close, Yang Tao felt a strong visual shock, her heart surging with a massive wave.


    Even though she¡¯d sneaked peeks at Xu Wendong and Liu Yi together from afar, witnessing it close up was entirely different.


    She quickly regained herposure, blushing, "Lie down, don¡¯t look!"


    How could someone as obedient as Xu Wendong defy Yang Tao¡¯s words?


    He immediatelyy down on the bed, his head resting on his arms, but with squinted eyes, he secretly watched Yang Tao.


    Yang Tao hesitated a moment, then knelt on the bed.


    She reached out with her slender jade hand and gripped Xu Wendong.


    Suppressing her shyness and fear, she leaned down, enveloping Xu Wendong.


    Feeling Yang Tao¡¯s warmth, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    The mes in his heart grew even stronger at this moment.


    He instinctively reached out, pulling away the towel wrapped around Yang Tao, gripping her white, tender fullness with abandon, reveling in its exquisite feel, losing all sense of restraint.

 Chapter 1019 - 1016: Can I Be Your Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Chapter 1016: Can I Be Your Woman?</h4>


    "Mmm, stop messing around!"


    Just as Xu Wendong had grabbed Yang Tao, she let out an involuntary soft moan.


    Xu Wendong chuckled mischievously, "I¡¯m not messing around! We¡¯re here to serve each other!" As he spoke, he reached towards her forbidden zone.


    Yang Tao shivered and quickly sat up, looking at Xu Wendong nervously, "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I just wanted to help you relieve yourself, that¡¯s all."


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brow, understanding the gist of Yang Tao¡¯s words, "You don¡¯t want to do that kind of thing with me?"


    Yang Tao lowered her head nervously.


    Although she was grateful to Xu Wendong and wanted to do something for him, she wasn¡¯t prepared to give herself to him.


    She just wanted to purely help Xu Wendong release some tension.


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly and said, "Sister Taozi, I appreciate your intentions, but you don¡¯t have to sympathize with me in this way."


    "This isn¡¯t you sympathizing with me."


    "This is you degrading yourself."


    "Take good care of yourself, okay?"


    In his view, feelings should be about mutual consent.


    He would never force any woman to do something she didn¡¯t want to do.


    "Well, I¡¯m going out for a smoke, you should get some sleep!" He got up, put on a vest, shorts, and slippers, and walked out.


    Upon hearing the door close,


    Yang Tao finally snapped back to reality, tears sparkling in her eyes.


    There was disappointment.


    But also a sense of being touched.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to refuse her assistance.


    Especially the phrase, "Take good care of yourself," warmed her heart.


    It was only at this moment she realized.


    Even without family,


    there was someone who genuinely cared for her.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong arrived at Tangchen Yipin via sword flight, heading to Liu Yi¡¯s residence.


    At this moment,


    Liu Yi was quietly lying in a bathtub filled with a milk bath, rose petals floating on the surface.


    Shey there enjoying herself, a luxurious facial mask on her face, looking as refined as a royal noblewoman.


    It¡¯s said that transitioning from frugality to luxury is easy, and this saying held true.


    Now Liu Yi was living avish lifestyle, wearing luxury brands, driving a luxury car whenever she went out, frequenting high-end ces.


    She had grown fond of this indulgent lifestyle, the only downside being the extreme loneliness during the quiet nights.


    She would always think of that handsome face, that passionate and strong physique.


    Thinking of this,


    <fnb9e6> Checktest chapters at find?novel</fnb9e6>


    she reached her hand into the bathtub, her mind filled with memories of her time with Xu Wendong.


    A momentter, a melodious murmur escaped her lips.


    Just then,


    a familiar voice echoed, "Are you fantasizing about having sex with me?"


    Liu Yi suddenly opened her captivating eyes, and upon seeing Xu Wendong, she excitedly tore the mask from her face and stood up, hands on the edges of the bathtub.


    Her sexy figure was fully on disy at that moment.


    "Didn¡¯t you think about me?" Liu Yi, full of allure, stepped out of the bathtub and threw herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, offering her affection and passion.


    Though it had only been three to five days since theyst met, it felt like a lifetime to her.


    Now reunited, it truly felt like absent makes the heart grow fonder.


    She poured all her charm and allure into Xu Wendong, giving him joy he had never experienced before.


    Afterward,


    Xu Wendong disyed a look of intoxication, "Looks like you haven¡¯t wasted any time, did you learn some skills to please men?"


    "As long as you¡¯re satisfied, it¡¯s all worth it." Liu Yi nestled in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms like a little bird.


    Just as Xu Wendong had said, she hadn¡¯t been idle, searching online for many bedroom techniques.


    All just to bring Xu Wendong happiness.


    For to her, Xu Wendong was her sugar daddy, and only by taking good care of him could she live a pampered lifestyle.


    Of course,


    in truth, Liu Yi had already gained a lot from Xu Wendong: a house in the billion-dor Tangchen Yipin, a luxury car worth millions, not to mention a few hundred thousand in pocket money.


    These things alone could ensure Liu Yi¡¯s carefree life.


    Yet,


    her rtionship with Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t just because of his financial power but also the physical satisfaction.


    Yes,


    during the days Xu Wendong was away, she felt exceptionally empty, even to the point of buying a few oversized adult toys, but found thatpared to Xu Wendong, those things were like toothpicks...


    In that moment, she realized that even if Xu Wendong no longer wanted her one day, she would never move on to someone else.


    Because there¡¯s a saying on the inte: A woman protected by a lion can¡¯t admire a hyena.


    It was for this reason she worked hard to learn bedroom arts just to prevent Xu Wendong from growing tired of her.


    After two rounds of passion in one night, only when Liu Yi repeatedly begged for mercy did Xu Wendong finally relent.


    The following day,


    at eight in the morning,


    Xu Wendong returned to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s house, carrying two breakfasts in his hands.


    By this time, Yang Tao had already finished freshening up, wearing a white shirt and ck shorts, exuding a strong professional woman vibe.


    Her long, slender legs were particrly eye-catching.


    She and Xu Wendong had a task today; they needed to head to the Mountain and Water Manor to help Jiang Xueyao with the arrangements there.


    Yang Tao, eating breakfast, couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Did you go to Miss Liu¡¯s cest night?"


    Xu Wendong felt an awkward embarrassment; he hadn¡¯t intended on discussing the events of the previous night due to the awkwardness, yet Yang Tao brought it up.


    He chuckled, saying, "Yes, Liu Yi¡¯s ce isn¡¯t far from here."


    "Oh!"


    Yang Tao continued eating with her head down, her thoughts unknown.


    Xu Wendong also said nothing, eating breakfast while scanning his phone. These days, there were plenty of online discussions about cultivators.


    People had be ustomed to it, thankfully, most were self-aware and knew the Immortal Path was elusive.


    Thus, an intense trend for cultivation had not erupted.


    The reason he checked the inte was to see if any Heaven and Earth Treasures had appeared within Great Xia.


    He had heard from Qing Niao thatst winter, someone found a wild fruit in the mountains, which, when eaten, transformed them into a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.


    Great Xia, being Earth¡¯s most civilized ancient country with a long history, is surely bound to yield some Heaven and Earth Treasures.


    If he could find some treasure, he might also improve his cultivation level.


    While Xu Wendong was browsing his phone, Yang Tao, mustering her courage, looked at Xu Wendong with nervous eyes, "Wendong, could I... could I be your woman?"


    Poof!


    Xu Wendong nearly spat out his breakfast, looking in shock at the beautiful woman before him.


    "Sister Taozi, are you joking?"


    Yang Tao¡¯s eyes were full of emotion, "I¡¯m serious, as long as you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to be your woman!"

 Chapter 1020 - 1017: Winning Over Yang Tao

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Chapter 1017: Winning Over Yang Tao</h4>


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva; he never expected Yang Tao would propose to be his woman.


    Although he couldn¡¯t understand why Yang Tao wanted to be his woman.


    But looking at her serious and nervous expression, Xu Wendong tightly grasped her soft hand and said affectionately, "This is the blessing I gathered in my past life, I¡¯d wish for it but couldn¡¯t have it soon enough, how could I refuse?"


    Yang Tao¡¯s face was full of excitement, just as she was about to speak, her phone rang, disying Jiang Xueyao¡¯s number.


    Yang Tao hurriedly answered the call, "President Jiang, please speak."


    Jiang Xueyao said, "Please help me pack a few sets of clothes to change into and bring them over; also bring a few sets for yourself and Wendong."


    She nned to stay at the Mountain and Water Manor for the next few days to oversee the decorations.


    Yang Tao respectfully said, "Okay, I¡¯ll go pack right away."


    After hanging up, she said, "You eat first, I¡¯ll go help President Jiang pack some clothes to change into, and after you finish eating, bring along two sets for yourself too." With that, she sauntered in her slippers with her curvaceous hips swaying into Jiang Xueyao¡¯s room.


    After having breakfast, Xu Wendong went to pack two sets of clothes, and at this time, Yang Tao had also finished packing Jiang Xueyao¡¯s clothes and was now packing her own in her room.


    Xu Wendong quietly approached and hugged her from behind.


    The sudden move startled Yang Tao, and as she felt the hot breathing from Xu Wendong by her ear, a flush of crimson quickly spread across her pretty face.


    "Why do you want to be my woman?" Xu Wendong greedily inhaled the fragrance emanating from Yang Tao.


    Yang Tao whispered, "Because you genuinely care for me and hope I have a good life."


    A slight smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, "I¡¯m not good with sweet words; the only thing I can promise is that you will never be wronged."


    <fnf75e> This content belongs to f?ndnovel</fnf75e>


    "As long as I¡¯m here, even if the sky falls, I¡¯ll hold it up for you."


    Yang Tao blushed, "You¡¯re already holding me up now."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s right hand mischievously reached under Yang Tao¡¯s skirt, "Do you want me to hold you?"


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s caress, Yang Tao felt a tingling sensation as if electrified, and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Are you going to do that thing now?"


    Xu Wendong: "I want to cherish the time that belongs to both of us."


    A simple sentence ignited Yang Tao¡¯s yearning for a world of just the two of them. She regained herposure, faced Xu Wendong, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    The two of them kissed from the wardrobe to the bed, with an amorous atmosphere filling the entire room.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong deftly unbuttoned her shirt, revealing the ck bra holding her fair and full mounds, looking incredibly tempting.


    Especially Yang Tao¡¯s shyly blushing look, which made one want to take a bite.


    Because of the short skirt she wore, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t take it off but instead lifted it slightly, revealing ckce panties underneath along with her long and sexy legs.


    Yang Tao¡¯s fair skin and captivating figure were as exquisite as a piece of art, making Xu Wendong admire her intently.


    "This is my first time, be gentle," Yang Tao looked at Xu Wendong, both nervous and expectant.


    Xu Wendong gazed at her affectionately, "Do you want to witness this significant moment personally?"


    Yang Tao looked bewildered.


    She didn¡¯t understand what Xu Wendong meant because, from her angle, she couldn¡¯t see anything happening below!


    Just as she was puzzled, Xu Wendong ced another pillow under her head, raising it slightly.


    At this point, she could see the scene below.


    This brought a blush to her face, and her heart surged with unprecedented excitement and pleasure.


    Simultaneously.


    Xu Wendong slowly prated into that tender, warm ce...


    When a trace of bright red blood appeared.


    Yang Tao alsopleted her transformation from a girl to a woman.


    Her eyes were filled with passion as she bit her lips and looked at the man entering and leaving her body, full of love in her eyes.


    An hourter, Xu Wendong finished the act, pouring all his heated affection into Yang Tao, causing her body to shudder repeatedly.


    Her face was flushed red, with seductive eyes, but more than anything, she felt content.


    After resting for more than half an hour.


    Once Yang Tao regained her strength, Xu Wendong drove her to the Mountain and Water Manor. Along the way, Yang Tao sat in the passenger seat, holding hands tightly with Xu Wendong.


    Before this, she didn¡¯t know the meaning of her life.


    Nor did she know what identity she should live with.


    But now.


    She had a new identity, Xu Wendong¡¯s woman.


    Perhaps this identity couldn¡¯t be shown to the world.


    But for her, it was enough.


    Enough to support her existence.


    Upon arriving at the Mountain and Water Manor, a bellboy took their luggage and delivered it to the guest room section, while Xu Wendong and Yang Tao found the distressed Jiang Xueyao.


    Jiang Xueyao ced great importance on this event, as cultivators from the South China Region would gather at the Mountain and Water Manor in two days.


    However.


    She didn¡¯t know how to arrange it properly.


    Although many in the Jiang Family suggested designing it with ancient charm, Jiang Xueyao felt that itcked novelty.


    Helplessly, she looked at Xu Wendong with a soft voice, "Do you have any ideas?"


    Xu Wendong thought for a moment and said, "I¡¯ve studied the Path of Formation for a while. If we can set up an array at the Mountain and Water Manor, it might enhance the Jiang Family¡¯s prestige."


    Jiang Xueyao was delighted, "Do I need to do anything for you?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "There¡¯s nothing you need to do, leave the rest to me." With that, he walked out.


    Setting up an array was child¡¯s y for him, though it couldn¡¯t be done in an instant, or else Jiang Xueyao might be suspicious.


    He took half a day to set up a Spirit Gathering Array at the Mountain and Water Manor.


    A Spirit Gathering Array is a basic auxiliary array with no grade level.


    But a master of formations can assign a grade level to this array, and the Spirit Gathering Array set up by Xu Wendong reached Profound Rank Nine.


    Not to mention in the mundane world, even in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, no Spirit Gathering Array couldpare to this one in grade.


    Afterpleting the Spirit Gathering Array, night had fallen, and Xu Wendong nodded in satisfaction before heading to the dining section.


    As he reached the dining section, he saw Yang Tao sitting alone in a corner, crying.


    Xu Wendong walked up with concern, "Sister Taozi, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Yang Tao lowered her head, speaking softly, "I¡¯m fine."


    Xu Wendong gently tilted her chin up, revealing a bright red palm seal on Yang Tao¡¯s delicate right cheek.


    Seeing this scene, a surge of intense anger rose in his heart, "Sister Taozi, who hit you?"

 Chapter 1021 - 1018: Upholding Justice Over Family Ties

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Chapter 1018: Upholding Justice Over Family Ties</h4>


    Yang Tao lowered her head in grievance, murmuring, "Wendong, I¡¯m fine, just pretend you didn¡¯t see anything!"


    Xu Wendong was furious: "I said before, as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you suffer any injustice. Do you think I was just talking nonsense?"


    Just then.


    A displeased voice came from the door: "This is a ce to eat, what are you shouting about as a bodyguard? Want to bet if I¡¯ll fire you right now?"


    <fnf11b> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel</fnf11b>


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the young man, a hint of fear shed through Yang Tao¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong also caught the hint of fear in Yang Tao¡¯s eyes, his expression turned cold: "Was it you who hit Sister Taozi?"


    "Yes, it was me who hit her, what can you do about it?" Song Jin looked at Xu Wendong with arrogance in his eyes.


    Xu Wendong stepped forward: "Which hand did you use to hit her?"


    Song Jin raised his right hand, smiling as he asked, "It was this hand, what of it?"


    "Then I¡¯ll cripple that arm of yours!" A glint of cold light shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Just as he was about to make a move to cripple Song Jin¡¯s arm, he was immediately stopped by Yang Tao, who was filled with panic and said, "Wendong, don¡¯t act recklessly, this guy is the chairman¡¯s grandson!"


    Yang Tao had only learned of Song Jin¡¯s identity beforehand when she ran into him just after he returned from studying abroad while helping Jiang Xueyao deliver some documents.


    At their first meeting, the other party harbored bad intentions toward her, even speaking lewdly, wanting Yang Tao to stay with him overnight.


    Yang Tao naturally refused, but this angered the other party, who then pped her.


    Although she was displeased with Song Jin, she knew with Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, he could definitely make him cry for mercy.


    But he is, after all, the chairman¡¯s grandson, and Jiang Xueyao¡¯s cousin.


    If he really got hurt.


    Xu Wendong would surely be punished, possibly even fired.


    She didn¡¯t want them to break up just after getting together.


    Song Jin looked at Xu Wendong with disdain, sarcastically scoffing, "Didn¡¯t you say you were going to cripple my arm? Come on, try touching me!"


    "If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!"


    Jiang Xueyao, wearing high heels, walked in with an expressionless face: "What¡¯s going on?"


    Seeing Jiang Xueyao, Song Jin transformedpletely, his arrogant demeanor vanished, reced with grievance in his eyes: "Sister, this bodyguard is too arrogant, he doesn¡¯t even acknowledge me, you should fire him!"


    Jiang Xueyao nced at Xu Wendong, her previously aloof demeanor noticeably softened: "What happened?"


    Xu Wendong: "Sister Taozi¡¯s injury on her face was inflicted by him."


    Jiang Xueyao also noticed the injuries on Yang Tao¡¯s face. She immediately flew into a rage: "Did you hit her?"


    "Sister, it was her who called me shameless first." Song Jin nervously shrunk his neck. Although he¡¯s Elder Master Jiang¡¯s grandson and is doted upon by him,


    he is genuinely afraid of his cousin Jiang Xueyao.


    Because Jiang Xueyao really dares to hit him.


    And.


    Even when hitting him, not even the elder dares to stop her.


    Changing his tone, Song Jin angrily red at Xu Wendong: "And this guy, he even threatened to cripple my arm earlier!"


    "Then why not cripple an arm as punishment!" Jiang Xueyao grabbed Song Jin¡¯s right arm and immediately twisted it hard.


    With a cracking sound.


    Song Jin let out an agonized scream, startling all the dining staff in the restaurant.


    Even Xu Wendong and Yang Tao were startled, clearly not expecting Jiang Xueyao to act so decisively.


    "Get out, and don¡¯t let me see you in the manor again." Jiang Xueyao said coldly, then turned to Xu Wendong and Yang Tao: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have lunch."


    "Jiang Xueyao, just you wait." Song Jin yelled in pain, clutching his right arm with one hand, stumbling as he ran outside.


    "President Jiang, you didn¡¯t have to do that." Yang Tao said nervously.


    "That brat needed a lesson, it¡¯s no big deal." Jiang Xueyao said dismissively.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t quite like her cousin¡¯s personality, which is why she rmended sending him abroad for studies.


    She had hoped it would toughen his character, but little did she expect him to cause trouble as soon as he returned.


    Of course.


    For ordinary matters, she might turn a blind eye.


    But today is different.


    Since Xu Wendong insisted on crippling Song Jin¡¯s arm, she had no choice but toply.


    Because she must respect Xu Wendong.


    While the three of them were having lunch, Jiang Xueyao received a call: "Hm, okay, I¡¯ll be right there."


    After hanging up, she smiled at Xu Wendong and Yang Tao: "I have something to take care of, you guys go ahead and eat!" With that, she got up and left.


    A momentter, she arrived at arge suite.


    At this time.


    All of the Jiang Family members were present, the atmosphere was very solemn.


    In addition, there were Song Jin¡¯s cries of pain.


    "Xueyao, how could you be so cruel, even if your cousin did wrong, you didn¡¯t have to be so harsh, did you?" Aunt Jiang Yanhong sobbed angrily, her eyes full of fury.


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s parents, her second uncle and aunt, though silent, had stern expressions.


    They also felt Jiang Xueyao had gone too far this time.


    Elder Master Jiang was filled with anger, speaking in a low voice: "Just because Xu Wendong said to cripple Song Jin¡¯s arm, you forgot about your kinship with Song Jin?"


    "He¡¯s just your bodyguard, why would you listen to an outsider?"


    "Could it be, he¡¯s bewitching you?"


    Jiang Xueyao said: "Grandfather, this matter has nothing to do with Xu Wendong, it¡¯s all because of Song Jin¡¯s uselessness."


    "He¡¯s been relying on being your grandson, always acting arrogantly and recklessly."


    "I¡¯ll let it slide on other days, but now, everyone is watching our Jiang Family¡¯s every move."


    "It was lucky that he offended Taozi today, have you thought about what would happen if he offended someone else?"


    Elder Master Jiang gave a cold hum: "Even if Song Jin offended others, they would show our Jiang Family some courtesy."


    Currently, the entire Jiang family is on a bit of a high.


    After all.


    They¡¯re hosting a major gathering in two days, and all attendees are prominent cultivators from the South China Region.


    This can solidify and elevate the Jiang Family¡¯s status, making them a force no one dares to provoke.


    A trace of disappointment shed in Jiang Xueyao¡¯s eyes, she then said: "At this point, I won¡¯t hide anything from you."


    "The reason our Jiang Family can hold this gathering is all thanks to Xu Wendong."


    "He is doing this to help us fight against the Qin Family¡¯s suppression."


    "Until now, did you still naively believe the Jiang Family could host this event because the Mountain and Water Manor is picturesque?"


    With these words, everyone gasped, each person¡¯s eyes filled with astonishment.


    Elder Master Jiang¡¯s lips trembled: "Isn¡¯t he your bodyguard? How could he have so much influence?"

 Chapter 1022 - 1019: Come to My Room

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Chapter 1019: Come to My Room</h4>


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, unable to believe that Xu Wendong had such terrifying energy.


    Jiang Xueyao exined, "Xu Wendong had previously saved a seriously injured cultivator, who now owes him a favor."


    "The reason our Jiang Family could hold this banquet is also because that strong cultivator respects Xu Wendong."


    Everyone rxed.


    Who would have thought the Jiang Family could rise again, reborn from the ashes, all because of Xu Wendong.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s silence, Jiang Xueyao asked, "Do you still think it was too cruel of me to cripple Song Jin¡¯s arm?"


    Elder Master Jiang hesitated, unable to resist saying, "Isn¡¯t losing one arm too lenient a punishment?"


    Song Jin lowered his head, looking utterly dejected: "You might as well just kill me!"


    ------


    After dinner, Xu Wendong returned to the room with Yang Tao.


    Although Mountain and Water Manor had arranged two rooms for them, she wanted to sleep with Xu Wendong.


    Because he was not just a man who could give her a sense of security, but also one who could bring her happiness, who could make her feel ecstatic.


    Yes, she liked the feeling of being filled when Xu Wendong entered her body.


    Liked his heat and hardness.


    Just after Xu Wendong and Yang Tao had spent more than an hour entwined, his phone suddenly rang, showing Jiang Xueyao¡¯s number.


    "Sote at night, what does President Jiang want with you?" Yang Tao, nestling in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, asked curiously with her beautiful eyes.


    Xu Wendong felt puzzled too; it was nearly midnight, he really didn¡¯t know why Jiang Xueyao would call him.


    Even so,


    he still pressed the answer button and politely said, "President Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    "Come to my room," Jiang Xueyao¡¯snguid voice came through the phone.


    "Oh, okay."


    Xu Wendong, though unsure why Jiang Xueyao wanted him toe to her room sote, still agreed.


    "You sleep first; I¡¯ll be back soon." Xu Wendong kissed Yang Tao¡¯s face, then put on his shirt and pants, and left the room under Yang Tao¡¯s reluctant gaze.


    "Knock, knock!"


    Coming to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s room, Xu Wendong lightly knocked on the door.


    A momentter.


    Jiang Xueyao opened the door.


    She was wearing a ck spaghetti-strap nightgown, revealing her sexy corbone and a deep cleavage.


    Especially the curvaceous figure outlined by the nightgown, exuding temptation.


    Her long, ck hair casually draped over her front, adding a touch ofnguid charm and allure.


    "President Jiang, sote, what do you need?" Xu Wendong asked.


    Jiang Xueyao smiled brightly: "I¡¯m a year older than you, so call me ¡¯sister¡¯ for a friendlier feel."


    "Come in," she said as she took Xu Wendong into the room, where dim lighting created a hazy and ambiguous atmosphere.


    Xu Wendong closed the door behind him and followed Jiang Xueyao inside.


    Jiang Xueyao got straight to the point: "I¡¯d like you to give me a massage."


    Xu Wendong asked curiously, "Are you not feeling well?"


    "No," Jiang Xueyao replied, "My body feels fine. On the contrary, after cultivating the technique you gave me, I feel veryfortable, not even feeling repulsed by being near mes."


    "It¡¯s just... I feel like there are two shackles inside me, constantly hindering my breakthrough to the Innate Realm."


    <fnd17e> Updates are released by Find1Novel</fnd17e>


    Xu Wendong realized, "You must be talking about the governor and conception vessels?"


    "Yes, yes, yes," Jiang Xueyao nodded eagerly, "with those meridians blocked, my progress is very slow."


    "I wonder if you could help me unblock the governor and conception vessels through massage?"


    Xu Wendong hesitated, unable to resist saying, "The governor and conception vessels are important meridians in traditional Chinese medicine, located at the front and back of the body respectively."


    "The conception vessel is located at the front, starting from the Chengjiang Acupoint under the chin, running up along the throat, chest, abdomen, and inner thighs, ending at the Huiyin point in the perineum."


    "The governor vessel is located at the back, starting from the Changqiang point at the tailbone, running up along the spine, passing over the head, face, and neck, ending at the Gingival Junction point in the upper lip."


    "If I massage you, some physical contact is inevitable!"


    Other types of massage would be fine.


    But now, helping to unblock the governor and conception vessels would be quite inconvenient for Xu Wendong.


    Because it¡¯s too intimate.


    Jiang Xueyao blushed, not expecting there to be physical contact; this was unexpected for her.


    But she still said, "People of the martial world don¡¯t fuss over such things; if unblocking the governor and conception vessels is possible, then I wouldn¡¯t mind."


    She was genuinely eager to be a powerful cultivator, so she wouldn¡¯t be bullied.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll give it a try!" Xu Wendong gave an awkward smile, "Before we start, you¡¯ll need to take off your clothes."


    "Okay."


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s cheeks flushed pink, like the glow of the evening sun reflected on her face.


    She gently grasped the shoulder straps of the ck silk nightgown, gently pulling them down; the smooth silk gliding over her skin like a butterfly.


    As the nightgown slipped away, her slender figure and graceful curves gradually came into view for Xu Wendong.


    Her skin was as white as snow, like pearls under moonlight, radiating an enchanting glow.


    In front, her full bosom rose and fell gently with her breathing, the tips slightly reddish, like the morning sun¡¯s first rays.


    Her slender waist curved like a willow branch, stirring the imagination.


    The hem of her gown slid to the floor, her long legs beautifully shaped, like an exquisite work of art, tempting one to explore further.


    Jiang Xueyao stood there, her body quivering slightly, her eyes revealing a hint of shyness and nervousness.


    Because this was her first time revealing herself sopletely before a man.


    Gazing upon those stunning features, that alluring figure, Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat elerated instantly.


    He couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away from Jiang Xueyao¡¯s seductive form, even after having just been with Yang Tao.


    But in this moment, the fire of desire was once again ignited within him, burning intensely.


    After all, Jiang Xueyao was different from ordinary people; she possessed the Blue Wave Spiritual Body.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s heated gaze, Jiang Xueyao¡¯s heart raced, like a startled fawn.


    The atmosphere between them grew tense and ambiguous.


    Jiang Xueyao cleared her throat, breaking the silence, and said with feigned calm, "If you can truly help me unblock the governor and conception vessels, I will surely reward you."


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed, struggling to restrain his desire, "Then lie down on the bed first!"


    Jiang Xueyao murmured in agreement, and she slowlyy down on the bed, her seductive, captivating body disyed unreservedly to Xu Wendong, offering itself up.


    Xu Wendong chuckled wryly, "Sister, you can try to rx; your body is too tense, how can I help you unblock the governor and conception vessels?"

 Chapter 1023 - 1020: Do You Want to Have Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Chapter 1020: Do You Want to Have Me?</h4>


    Jiang Xueyao really wanted to rx her body.


    The problem was,


    She was really nervous, and couldn¡¯t control her emotions at all!


    Xu Wendong suggested, "How about this, I hypnotize you? This way, neither of us will feel awkward."


    Jiang Xueyao was moved; this was actually a good idea.


    But she quickly dismissed it.


    Even though this method could avoid awkwardness, she couldn¡¯t be sure that Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t do something inappropriate while she was asleep.


    After all, one can¡¯t be too careful with others.


    "No need, just go ahead!" Jiang Xueyao forced a smile, then silently recited her Internal Cultivation Methods, trying to calm her emotions.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much, and immediately ced his hot hands on Jiang Xueyao¡¯s slender swan neck.


    This was the Chengjiang Acupoint of the Ren Meridian, also the starting point of the Ren Meridian, and he began to gently massage along this acupoint.


    A woman¡¯s neck is also a very sensitive area. When she felt Xu Wendong¡¯s hot hands, Jiang Xueyao¡¯s heart suddenly trembled.


    There was a feeling of being on the verge of melting at any moment, warm and veryfortable.


    This made her involuntarily let out a lovely moan, and she instinctively grasped the bedsheets.


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed, truly living up to the Blue Wave Spiritual Body, a woman made of water.


    <fn3798> Original content can be found at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn3798>


    She was many times more sensitive than Yang Tao.


    He firmly controlled his own emotions, massaging Jiang Xueyao¡¯s Chengjiang Acupoint, then moved to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s chest.


    Here was another extremely important acupoint, located between her breasts; pressing this acupoint inevitably touched those full and round.


    Jiang Xueyao was also aware that this was unavoidable, so she was not displeased with Xu Wendong¡¯s encroachment.


    However, a strange desire inexplicably rose in her heart, even wanting Xu Wendong to grasp her fullness in his hands.


    Because this could release the desires in her heart.


    However.


    Xu Wendong did not do so; he focused wholeheartedly on helping Jiang Xueyao clear her Ren Meridian.


    Because he hoped Jiang Xueyao would grow, so that when the two did Dual Cultivation, he could surely reap many benefits.


    After massaging the chest, Xu Wendong moved all the way down, massaging Jiang Xueyao¡¯s t abdomen, finally arriving at the Huiyin Point.


    Indeed, the Ren Meridian starts at the Chengjiang Acupoint and ends at the Huiyin Acupoint.


    This is aplete meridian.


    However.


    This acupoint is extremely private, located between Jiang Xueyao¡¯s Peach Blossom Land and Valley.


    He could clearly see the tender, full entrance to the Peach Blossom Land, glistening, exuding a musky fragrance.


    Xu Wendong nced at Jiang Xueyao¡¯s blushing face and tightly closed eyes, and softly said, "Sister, if you¡¯re not ready, should we just forget it?"


    Even though Jiang Xueyao always talked about being open-minded as a gant woman, at this moment, she disyed the most awkward state of her life.


    In her heart, this awkward state was meant to be shown to her man.


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, she slowly opened her eyes, her deep eyes full of charm and affection. Nervously, she looked at Xu Wendong, "Should... we do something else first?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do what?"


    Jiang Xueyao nced at Xu Wendong¡¯s crotch, blushing, "Do what you want to do!"


    Xu Wendong was embarrassed, nervously fumbling, "Sister, I..."


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s beautiful eyes filled with tension, "Don¡¯t you want to have me, Sister?"


    She never thought she could say such a thing, because, in her mind, with the education and culture she had received, she would never say such things.


    The reason she spoke like this was simply to take her rtionship with Xu Wendong a step further.


    This way, she would have no psychological burden and could ept Xu Wendong helping her massage the Huiyin Point.


    Xu Wendong disyed a shy smile, "No man can refuse a beauty like you."


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s eyes brimmed with springtime joy, "Then what are you waiting for?"


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed.


    The reason he approached Jiang Xueyao, bing her personal bodyguard, was to be with her.


    After all, the Blue Wave Spiritual Body was extremely rare.


    However.


    He couldn¡¯t tell Jiang Xueyao this, because, with his understanding of women, women deeply dislike men having ulterior motives.


    So.


    Even if he considered waiting for Jiang Xueyao to develop a strong Cultivation Level and then having Dual Cultivation with her, such things couldn¡¯t be spoken aloud.


    If it truly came to this, it would definitely backfire.


    Seeing Xu Wendong unmoved, Jiang Xueyao blushingly said, "Are you expecting me to initiate?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    He didn¡¯t expect that, as an elegant beauty, Jiang Xueyao would have such a shy side.


    This formed a stark contrast to her previous persona.


    Without thinking much, Xu Wendong quickly said, "Sister, are you sure you won¡¯t regret doing this with me afterward?"


    "No regrets." Jiang Xueyao pursed her lips.


    She had always wanted to repay Xu Wendong¡¯s kindness.


    In her view, giving herself might be the best choice.


    Hearing her say this, the desire in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart could no longer be controlled and burned fiercely, consuming his rationality.


    He eagerly took off his clothes, revealing a robust body and that fierce thing, making Jiang Xueyao gasp in surprise.


    Clearly, she didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong¡¯s experience to be so astounding, which stirred a profound unease within her.


    However, her unease was soonpletely devoured by desire, and even though Xu Wendong was well-endowed,


    She believed that she could definitely make him surrender.


    "Sister, I¡¯ming in."


    Xu Wendong said tenderly, slowly entering the abyss, and though faced with a barrier, he slowly broke through.


    At the same time, Jiang Xueyao showed a pained expression, gripping the bedsheet tightly, her body tense, feeling as though her Physical Body was being torn apart.


    This pain was much more intense than she imagined.


    And as Xu Wendong moved in rhythm, she gradually felt the physical pain dissipate.


    Instead, she experienced something she had never felt before, feeling her Soul tightly wrapped in heat.


    Especially when Xu Wendong quickened his pace, Jiang Xueyao felt as if her Physical Body could not bear the weight of the body.


    Soulful moans echoed in the room, filled with endless springtime.


    Under Xu Wendong¡¯s fierce assault, Jiang Xueyao shed her icy exterior, revealing a gentle and lovely side.


    She embodied both sensuality and fieriness, uniting with Xu Wendong in both body and spirit.


    Who knows how long itsted.


    The passion in the room finally subsided, Jiang Xueyaoy contentedly in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, her face flushed, a unique maturing woman¡¯s charm between her brows.


    She hadpleted the transformation from girl to woman, appearing more alluring.


    Suddenly, she seemed to sense something, sitting up incredulously, eximing, "Why have my governor and conception vessels been opened?"

 Chapter 1024 - 1021: Get On Top

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Chapter 1021: Get On Top</h4>


    Jiang Xueyao hadn¡¯t noticed the changes in her body before, but now she could clearly feel that her governor and conception vessels had been cleared.


    This gave her an astonishing feeling because Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t even massaged her perineum point, let alone cleared her governor vessel!


    Xu Wendong chuckled and said, "Maybe once one is open, the rest follow."


    Jiang Xueyao couldn¡¯t calm her heart. She hadn¡¯t expected the problem that troubled her would resolve itself just by being with Xu Wendong.


    Moreover, she felt a dense surge of True Qi in her Dantian.


    Jiang Xueyao looked at Xu Wendong suspiciously: "Why has my cultivation level increased? Is it because of what we did?"


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong knew he could no longer hide it, especially as Jiang Xueyao was an exceptionally smart woman.


    He forced a smile: "I have a special physique. If a female cultivator is with me, their cultivation can indeed improve."


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s pupils quivered.


    Although she confirmed her suspicion,


    she also learned another thing: Xu Wendong had undoubtedly engaged in dual cultivation with other women.


    This gave her a feeling of loss, like seeing a delicate and lovely power bank she really liked, but ultimately it was shared with others.


    However, upon thinking about it, life is a process of constant loss, so her mood wasn¡¯t so negative anymore.


    Because she always believed one must live in the present!


    "It¡¯s gettingte, you should head back," Jiang Xueyao said as she sat cross-legged and began cultivating.


    Xu Wendong, not indulging in the tender moment, quietly stepped back to his room.


    At that time, Yang Tao had already fallen asleep. Though she wanted to wait for Xu Wendong to return and sleep together, she was too exhausted from earlier.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t get into bed. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the balcony, silently reciting the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique and began cultivating.


    This time.


    He could clearly feel that True Qi in his Dantian was more than twice as dense as before.


    This is the benefit of unlocking the Blue Wave Spiritual Body, expected yet unexpected.


    He knew dual cultivation with Jiang Xueyao would yield many benefits, but not to this extent.


    However, to his disappointment, even though his True Qi had doubled, there were no signs of a breakthrough.


    "Why is stepping into the Nascent Soul Stage so difficult?" Xu Wendong felt a wave of disappointment rise in his heart.


    Despite being invincible on Earth at his current realm, there was still a distance to ovee those bald monks in the Western World.


    Only by reaching the Nascent Soul Stage could he have a chance to uproot the Western World.


    But, the difficulty of stepping into the Nascent Soul Stage was immense, leaving him with a deep sense of helplessness.


    Thinking further, he realized he had only been cultivating for a little over a year, achieving a levelparable to the Golden Core Stage Peak in such a short time. What more was there to be dissatisfied with?


    With this thought, he got up, went into the bedroom, and embraced Yang Tao¡¯s fair, tender body, drifting off to sleep.


    The next day.


    He was awakened by a warm, moist sensation.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Yang Tao kneeling before him, waking him from his dream in a way most men adore.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face held a faint smile, "Want more?"


    Yang Tao, unabashed by her desires, nodded repeatedly.


    Xu Wendong: "Thene on."


    Yang Tao blushed deeply and slowly seated herself on Xu Wendong, instantly, a delightful melody filled the room.


    An hourter.


    Yang Tao satisfyingly left Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, her face full of tenderness and affection.


    Suddenly, Yang Tao whispered, "I smell President Jiang¡¯s perfume on you."


    Xu Wendong was startled, surprised at Yang Tao¡¯s keen sense of smell.


    Yang Tao continued, "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind you being with other women, nor do I expect any title. I just want a ce in the deepest corner of your heart."


    Xu Wendong tightly held her in his arms: "You will," he assured.


    "I¡¯ll go freshen up now, see you at the dining roomter." Yang Tao shed a sweet smile, then donned her robe, sneaking back to the adjacent room guiltily.


    Although she didn¡¯t mind Xu Wendong having affairs with other women, she feared Jiang Xueyao finding out about her and Xu Wendong.


    Because she was unsure if Jiang Xueyao cared whether Xu Wendong had other women.


    ------


    <fn1ae4> Checktest chapters at find{n}ovel</fn1ae4>


    The weather in Magic Capital was unpredictable.


    But today.


    The weather was incredibly clear, not a cloud in the sky, and the sun was brilliantly shining.


    This day was extraordinarily significant for the Mountain and Water Manor, for the entire Jiang Family.


    All members of the Jiang Family rose early, busy with preparations.


    Although they were unsure what they were preparing for, they just couldn¡¯t remain calm, because tonight, cultivators from the entire South China Region would gather at the Mountain and Water Manor.


    This would be the most grand and unprecedented gathering domestically.


    A gathering among cultivators.


    Indeed.


    Early in the morning, Wu Yongheng arrived at the Mountain and Water Manor respectfully, apanied by his disciple Zhou Sheng.


    Because he knew this gathering was initiated by Xu Wendong, aimed at boosting the Jiang Family¡¯s prestige and foundation.


    Upon learning that a Golden Core Stage Realm expert had arrived early, everyone in Jiang Family was visibly excited, eagerly weing Wu Yongheng into the Manor.


    This gave Wu Yongheng a feeling of being honored and surprised, despite being a Golden Core Late Stage expert.


    But, Xu Wendong was the Heavenly Dao Master of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World!


    "Don¡¯t reveal my identity," Xu Wendong secretlymunicated with Wu Yongheng, not wanting to be too shy and attract attention.


    Wu Yongheng promptly replied, "I obey, Master!"


    Though Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t an emperor,


    his words were like imperial edicts to Wu Yongheng.


    Even being a Golden Core Late Stage expert, referring to himself as amoner before Xu Wendong was not an exaggeration.


    Afterward, Xu Wendong located Jiang Xueyao, saying, "Sis, let the Jiang family know they don¡¯t need to act so anxious and fearful."


    "I brought people here to back the Jiang Family, if you act so nervous and fearful, it might make others look down on us."


    Jiang Xueyao felt Xu Wendong¡¯s words made sense, immediately conveying his message to everyone in the Jiang Family.


    This made all of the Jiang Family feel a sense of anxiety because theycked the confidence to act arrogantly in front of those cultivators.


    As time passed, more cultivators arrived at the Mountain and Water Manor.


    Upon entering, everyone gasped, shocked by the dense spiritual energy here.


    They could sense a very powerful Spirit Gathering Array here, the thickness of the spiritual energy was beyond what they had ever seen.


    Even seeing it with their own eyes gave them an astonishing feeling.


    While Jiang Xueyao escorted Xu Wendong to wee the guests arriving from afar, a few figures appeared beside them.


    Upon seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, "Why did theye too?"

 Chapter 1025 - 1022: Helping Others Fulfill Their Wishes

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Chapter 1022: Helping Others Fulfill Their Wishes</h4>


    Qin Yuan had a slight smile on his face: "Is it that Miss Jiang does not wee us Qin family members?"


    Xu Wendong also noticed Qin Yuan, along with the Qin family members beside him.


    Besides them.


    There was an elderly man with white hair and beard, dressed in a gray robe, possessing an immortal-like aura.


    The other party had a cultivation level of Golden Core Eighth Layer, very strong.


    Jiang Xueyao snorted coldly: "Whether I wee you, Young Master Qin, you surely know!"


    Curious nces were cast from people around.


    In fact, many people knew.


    The purpose of the Jiang family¡¯s gathering today was to counter the Qin family.


    Now that the Qin family has shown up, it clearly indicates they¡¯re conceding, if Jiang Xueyao were to refuse the Qin family entry, it would seem somewhat aggressive.


    The Qin family¡¯s old master, dressed in a ck Tang suit, appeared frail and old as he smiled and said: "Miss Jiang, it¡¯s due to my poor discipline that the younger generation of the Qin family offended the Jiang family, I¡¯m here to offer my apologies."


    "I hope the Jiang family won¡¯t be bothered by the actions of my juniors."


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s heart surged with an intangible anger, if not for a fortunate turn of events, they would have facedplete ruin.


    Yet, the old master of the Qin family appeared calm and indifferent, showing no genuine sincerity in his apology.


    Faced with this situation, she naturally had no intention of allowing the Qin family members into the Mountain and Water Manor.


    But at this moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out: "Everyone, pleasee in!"


    The Qin family members immediately strutted in boldly, not sparing Jiang Xueyao a nce.


    Because they had already anticipated this possibility, even if the Jiang family had found support, they wouldn¡¯t dare oppose the Qin family.


    "Why did you let the Qin family into the Mountain and Water Manor?" Jiang Xueyao¡¯s eyes showed a hint of resentment.


    She seemed displeased with Xu Wendong making decisions without consulting her.


    Yet Xu Wendong simply smiled without speaking further.


    "The Jiang family¡¯s methods are quite umon!"


    Once inside the Mountain and Water Manor, the Qin family¡¯s Golden Core Period expert¡¯s expression immediately turned serious.


    "Senior, what do you mean by that?" Elder Qin asked curiously.


    Qin Huan looked up into the air, muttering: "Can¡¯t you feel that the spiritual energy here is unusually rich?"


    The Qin family members looked at each other, all mere mortals unable to perceive whether the spiritual energy here was dense.


    Qin Huan continued: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, there must be a powerful spirit gathering array here, of an exceptionally high grade, rare in the world."


    "To set up such a powerful formation, even in the Kunlun Mountain Cultivation World, is a rarity among rarities."


    Hearing this, the Qin family were all shocked, their hearts raising immense waves they could not calm.


    Initially, they thought that Zhonghu Hermit held the gathering here because he liked the environment of the Mountain and Water Manor.


    Now it seems things are not as they imagined.


    "Senior, if the Jiang family has really found strong backing, wouldn¡¯t I be done for?" Qin Yuan said in terror, recalling his bet with Xu Wendong.


    If in ten days Jiang Xueyao wasn¡¯t in his bed, he would hand over his life to Xu Wendong.


    Qin Huan: "You needn¡¯t fear so much, although there¡¯s a powerful spirit gathering array here, Kunlun¡¯s fellow cultivators would more or less give me some face."


    Hearing this, Qin Yuan finally sighed in relief.


    But inexplicably.


    There was an ominous premonition in his heart, as if foretelling some major event about to ur.


    Nightfall came.


    More and more cultivators entered the Mountain and Water Manor, making it much livelier.


    Many cultivators ced their cultivation resources on the ground, trading goods with others.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Zhonghu Hermit appeared aloft in the Mountain and Water Manor, treading on a golden longsword.


    d in a ck robe, with one hand behind his back, he exuded a strong oppressive aura.


    Seeing Zhonghu Hermit, all the cultivators in the Mountain and Water Manor bowed in salute.


    Typically, Zhonghu Hermit would descend from the sky into the Mountain and Water Manor.


    But seeing the spirit gathering array here, his heart trembled, as the strongest loose cultivator of Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    He had traveled the Nine Provinces, yet never seen such a powerful spirit gathering array.


    <fnf8b8> This content belongs to Find[?]ovel</fnf8b8>


    Without further thought, he immediatelynded at the entrance of the Mountain and Water Manor, put away his flying sword, and with a face full of reverence, entered.


    Even when facing Jiang Xueyao, Xu Wendong, the two weing him, his manners remained respectful and courteous.


    Because, he held the Mountain and Water Manor in awe.


    Because even now, he did not know who had sent word for him to hold the gathering here.


    "This is South China¡¯s strongest cultivator, Zhonghu Hermit," Xu Wendong introduced to Jiang Xueyao.


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s gaze carried some resentment: "Why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier?"


    She thought of greeting Zhonghu Hermit since he was the one who organized today¡¯s gathering, and not greeting him individually felt impolite.


    "There¡¯s really no need, we just need to do our own part," Xu Wendong casually said.


    Even though Zhonghu Hermit was the number one loose cultivator of Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he hadn¡¯t earned such treatment from Xu Wendong.


    For if he wished, he could easily rece Zhonghu Hermit with any Tom, Dick, or Harry.


    Just then.


    A young man of about eighteen or neen, dressed simply, approached cautiously: "Hello... I wasn¡¯t invited, may I still enter?"


    His skin was dark, and his face carried an honest and simple smile.


    At the moment he appeared, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help squinting slightly, surprise shing in his eyes.


    Today, over six hundred cultivators had entered the Mountain and Water Manor, he knew the identities of each one since they all came from Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    But this young man, he couldn¡¯t see through.


    Clearly.


    This guy wasn¡¯t from Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t important.


    What was important was that this guy amazingly had a Foundation Establishment Stage First Layer cultivation, leaving Xu Wendong astounded.


    He hadn¡¯t thought, in the secr world a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator would emerge.


    "What¡¯s your name?" Xu Wendong asked politely, knowing that the other must have encountered some opportunity, thus stepping into the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Despite this guy¡¯s unassuming appearance, one thing was evident, he was a man of great fortune.


    The young man, face full of nervousness, replied: "I¡¯m Liu Mang, the ¡¯Mang¡¯ of ¡¯Mango¡¯ season."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, noting the name down, and then said, "You may enter!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Liu Mang repeatedly expressed his gratitude and entered the Mountain and Water Manor excitedly.


    Jiang Xueyao couldn¡¯t help asking: "He wasn¡¯t invited, why did you let him in?"


    Xu Wendong smiled: "Facilitating others¡¯ happiness doesn¡¯t require any reason!"


    On the other side, once inside the Mountain and Water Manor, all the cultivators there bowed in respect to greet Zhonghu Hermit.


    Qin Huan also saluted and curiously asked: "Why did Brother Taoist gather the cultivators of the South China region here at the Mountain and Water Manor? Could it be there¡¯s news about that matter?"

 Chapter 1026 - 1023: Making a Mountain Out of a Molehill

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Chapter 1023: Making a Mountain Out of a Molehill</h4>


    The crowd instinctively looked towards Zhonghu Hermit, as although they were unsure of the matter Qin Huan mentioned, it must be significant.


    Participating in such an event was indeed a blessing beyond measure.


    Unexpectedly, Zhonghu Hermit shook his head: "As of now, there are no leads on that matter."


    "If there were any clues, I would certainly inform you all at the first opportunity!"


    At this moment, another Golden Core Period Expert stood up with a confused look in his eyes: "Since it¡¯s not because of that matter, why did the fellow cultivator invite all the cultivators from the South China Region here?"


    Zhonghu Hermit is known for being carefree and rarely participates inrge gatherings, which is why many were puzzled by his act of inviting everyone to the Mountain and Water Manor.


    Zhonghu Hermit chuckled and said: "To be honest, a few days ago, I suddenly received a message from a mysterious expert. It was he who asked me to invite everyone here to gather at the Mountain and Water Manor today."


    "As for who that mysterious expert is, or what their cultivation level is, I am not aware of."


    Upon hearing this, the atmosphere instantly turned deathly silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes revealed unmistakable shock.


    It¡¯s important to note that Zhonghu Hermit is a Golden Core Stage Peak expert, even among the myriad of experts in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he is considered elite.


    For him to not know who contacted him, or what that person¡¯s cultivation level is, how could it not be shocking?


    Indeed, many doubted Zhonghu Hermit¡¯s words.


    But given that the Mountain and Water Manor was shrouded in a powerful Spirit Gathering Array,


    it seemed that Zhonghu Hermit wasn¡¯t lying.


    After all, arranging such a level of Spirit Gathering Array is impossible for ordinary people; the person must be a super expert.


    The crowd didn¡¯t think much further.


    For cultivators, they enjoy suchrge gatherings as they can barter, exchanging idle items for useful cultivation resources.


    Naturally,


    they also enjoy staying at the Mountain and Water Manor because the spiritual energy here is incredibly rich; one day of cultivation here is equivalent to a month outside.


    "Hey, you must be Liu Mang, right? How did you end up here?" Qin Yuan was thinking of using the Spirit Stone given by Qin Huan to exchange for some interesting items, when he saw Liu Mang.


    Liu Mang looked nervous: "Do you know me?"


    Qin Yuan burst intoughter: "I believe many people in Huaxia know you. Moreover, they greatly envy your fortune and luck."


    "I just remembered, when he was young, he seemed to acquire a rare mecloud Vermilion Fruit."


    "Is it really him?"


    Exims of surprise erupted from the crowd.


    The mecloud Vermilion Fruit, an extremely rare Spirit Fruit, could transform an ordinary person and build a solid foundation.


    Qin Yuan looked at Liu Mang with disdain: "You¡¯re just an ant among the mortals, if not for a stroke of luck getting a Spirit Fruit, how could you have sessfully reached Foundation Establishment?"


    "Even if you did fortunately reach Foundation Establishment, you aren¡¯t qualified to attend today¡¯s gathering."


    "Tell me, were you invited here?"


    Nervous, Liu Mang shook his head: "I did not receive any invitation."


    Upon hearing this,


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with brilliance; he had previously dreaded the Mountain and Water Manor and the mysterious expert behind the Jiang Family.


    But now, he saw a chance to overthrow the Jiang Family.


    He snorted heavily: "The Jiang Family neglected their duty, allowing outsiders in privately; such an act is disrespectful to that mysterious expert, and in my opinion, deserves severe punishment!"


    "They must pay dearly for this."


    Upon hearing this, many slightly nodded, agreeing with Qin Yuan.


    Because in the eyes of the cultivators of Kunlun Mountains, even though Liu Mang obtained some fortune, he was not qualified to enter here and attend the gathering, which was deeply disrespectful to them.


    The scene quickly became chaotic.


    Nervously, Liu Mang spoke: "It wasn¡¯t the Jiang Family who let me in; I sneaked in myself. This has nothing to do with them!"


    He didn¡¯t expect that his entry would cause dissatisfaction among so many people.


    Though it was Xu Wendong who let him in,


    he didn¡¯t want to implicate Xu Wendong or the Jiang Family.


    Thus, he lied about sneaking in by himself.


    "Young man, are you insulting our intelligence?" Qin Huan walked over from afar expressionlessly, radiating strong energy: "This ce has a rare formation, and there¡¯s only one entrance to the Mountain and Water Manor. I refuse to believe you entered without permission!"


    "Why is Daoist Qin Huan so mad?" Wu Yongheng came forward with one hand behind his back: "Though this young friend is from the mortal world, he has considerable fortune; a Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level can certainly impress his peers and qualifies him to attend today¡¯s gathering, there¡¯s no need to make a fuss over such a trivial matter."


    Qin Huan heavily snorted: "Is Daoist Wu intending to protect this boy?"


    Before, Wu Yongheng would certainly not dare to confront Qin Huan as his cultivation level was inferior.


    But at this moment, he was entirely fearless.


    No emotion could be seen on his face: "I¡¯m not protecting little friend Liu Mang, just think it¡¯s unnecessary to make a big deal over this small matter and ruin the harmony."


    Qin Huan¡¯s eyes shed with cold intent: "What if I must make a big deal of it?"


    Wu Yongheng released a powerful aura.


    Though his cultivation wasn¡¯t as high as Qin Huan¡¯s,


    at this moment, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t let him ruin today¡¯s atmosphere.


    Just then,


    Xu Wendong appeared, wearing a white shirt, ck trousers, leather shoes, and with an unlit cigarette in his mouth: "Is there any room for you to speak here?"


    "Xu Wendong, are you seeking death!" Qin Yuan was furious: "You¡¯re just a dog by Jiang Xueyao¡¯s side, what right do you have to shout before Senior Qin? If you¡¯re seeking death, just cough, and I¡¯ll fulfill it for you!"


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, the nearby Zhonghu Hermit turned pale with fear, his eyes filled with terror.


    Although he hadn¡¯t met that powerful senior,


    still,


    that senior had transmitted a soul message to him!


    Now, by discerning from the voice, he confirmed Xu Wendong¡¯s identity as the mysterious expert who had earlier transmitted a soul message to him.


    <fn3bd2> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? </fn3bd2>


    "Wish to kill me?" Xu Wendong sneered: "Young Master Qin, you¡¯ve overestimated your strength; not just you, even that old man behind you can dream of harming me."


    Upon hearing this, astonished cries burst out among the crowd. No one expected the gatekeeper to be so arrogant, daring not to put Qin Huan, the Golden Core Eighth Layer expert, in his eyes.


    Qin Huan¡¯s eyes showed fierce killing intent: "Young man, you are exceedingly arrogant."


    Xu Wendongpletely ignored him, looking at Qin Yuan: "Young Master Qin, do you still remember our previous wager?"


    Qin Yuan subconsciously swallowed: "What if I remember, and what if I don¡¯t?"


    "We bet our lives!" Xu Wendong grinned evilly: "Now that you lost, I¡¯m taking your life!"


    Qin Yuanughed unabashedly: "With Senior Qin here, how could you take my life?"

 Chapter 1027 - 1024: You Shall Not Disturb My Dao Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Chapter 1024: You Shall Not Disturb My Dao Heart</h4>


    Others also thought Xu Wendong was too arrogant and dismissive of others because he was just an ordinary person.


    Even if he wanted to kill Qin Yuan, he didn¡¯t have the ability.


    After all, the Qin Family was the number one powerful family in the Magic Capital.


    Furthermore, they had a Golden Core Late Stage super expert as a backing.


    Xu Wendong nced at Qin Huan, his eyes calm as he said, "This guy is about to die from deviation."


    "He can¡¯t even save his own life, so how can he protect you?"


    A strong killing intent rose in Qin Huan¡¯s heart: "Young man, you¡¯ve repeatedly disrespected me, even cursing me to soon fall into deviation. Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to cut you down?"


    With a terrifying intent to kill, a silver shining longsword suddenly appeared behind Qin Huan.


    The longsword floated in mid-air, emitting a suffocating aura that made everyone hold their breath, not daring to exhale.


    Faced with the wrath of a Golden Core Late Stage expert and boundless killing intent, ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    However.


    Wu Yongheng seemed very rxed, a faint smile on his face.


    Because he knew.


    Qin Huan was on the brink of deviation.


    Jiang Xueyao arrived upon hearing the news, and when she saw Qin Huan¡¯s face full of anger, her heart suddenly trembled violently, and a strong sense of crisis surged up.


    She never expected Xu Wendong would actually offend this Golden Core Stage expert of the Qin Family.


    Even though he had a powerful figure behind him.


    That powerful figure behind him hadn¡¯t appeared.


    If Qin Huan were to make a move, Xu Wendong would definitely be bloodied within five steps, dying tragically on the spot.


    But just at this moment.


    What no one expected happened, as Qin Huan, who had been full of anger, suddenly froze, then abruptly spewed a mouthful of blood.


    Plop!


    Crimson blood spurted from his mouth, making everyone¡¯s skin crawl and shiver.


    Meanwhile.


    Everyone felt it, the Golden Core Power within Qin Huan¡¯s body became extremely chaotic, like a deted balloon, quickly gushing out.


    As the Golden Core Power rapidly dissipated, Qin Huan¡¯s appearance underwent a tremendous change, bing extremely old, with wrinkles like the bark of a withered tree.


    "How could this be... How could I fall into deviation?" Qin Huan¡¯s mindset copsed, shattered a little.


    He had always believed his mindset was very stable, even during usual cultivation, he had never encountered the risk of deviation.


    But.


    He never imagined, not even in his dreams, that he would inexplicably fall into deviation.


    Thud!


    Qin Huan fell headfirst to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    Watching the once lofty, powerful, and terrifying Golden Core Late Stage expert turn into a dried corpse and die before them.


    The cultivators around couldn¡¯t help but step back a few paces, their eyes revealing unhideable shock and terror.


    Even having witnessed it, they couldn¡¯t believe a living Golden Core Late Stage expert would mysteriously die like that.


    The atmosphere became tense and eerie at this moment.


    Of course.


    The people of the Qin Family showed expressions of fear, feeling as if the sky had copsed.


    One must know Qin Huan was the Qin Family¡¯s pir; without Qin Huan guarding the Qin Family, it would have long been overtaken by other cultivators.


    Now Qin Huan¡¯s mysterious death would be a catastrophic disaster for the Qin Family.


    "Young Master Qin, see, I wasn¡¯t lying, he really fell into deviation and lost his life." Xu Wendong¡¯s mocking voice suddenly rang out, breaking the silent atmosphere.


    Upon hearing this, everyone subconsciously looked at Xu Wendong, their eyes filled with indescribable fear.


    Even though this guy was an ordinary person.


    He exuded an atmosphere of eeriness all over.


    Because he urately predicted Qin Huan would die from deviation, people could not help but be wary of his existence.


    Because no one knew if he possessed some divine skill of words bing reality or had deep and mysterious curse techniques.


    In short, in their eyes, Qin Huan¡¯s death was more or less rted to Xu Wendong.


    Qin Yuan gazed at Xu Wendong in shock, his eyes full of unease: "Xu Wendong, it¡¯s awful society now; if you kill me, the police won¡¯t let you go."


    At this point, he could only use the police to deter Xu Wendong.


    Swoosh!


    <fnd2c0> Get full chapters from find¡¤novel</fnd2c0>


    Without any warning.


    A longsword suddenly pierced through his chest from behind, spraying a crimson mist of blood.


    Qin Yuan looked back in shock, seeing that it was Wu Yongheng who acted, he said in a daze: "Are you crazy? I have no grievance with you, why kill me?"


    Wu Yongheng gleefully asked, "Does it satisfy you if the reason is just not liking you?"


    Blood gushed from Qin Yuan¡¯s mouth: "Does it matter if I¡¯m satisfied... now?" With that, his body fell weakly to the ground, blood quickly staining the ground, and he lost his breath.


    However, his eyes were fixed on Xu Wendong, filled with a venomous look.


    He never expected Wu Yongheng would help Xu Wendong kill himself.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom the reason for it.


    "Elder, our Qin Family is willing to give up all our wealth, please grant us a path to survival!"


    Elder Qin¡¯s face was filled with fear, kneeling on the ground, begging continuously.


    Upon witnessing Qin Huan¡¯s mysterious death, he had already anticipated the Qin Family¡¯s fate, just not expecting the downfall to arrive so swiftly.


    "Wealth is as fleeting as clouds before cultivators, don¡¯t think to disturb my Dao mind." Wu Yongheng¡¯s eyes sharpened, and the longsword shed quickly through the night sky, instantly piercing through the chests of the Qin Family members, leading them to a swift and tragic death.


    After doing this, Wu Yongheng performed the spell with one hand, unleashing a Fire Element spell, burning the Qin Family members¡¯ bodies to ashes in front of everyone.


    This scene heavily weighed on Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, as he could have prevented the Qin Family¡¯s tragic demise.


    But what truly weighed heavily on his heart was not the death of a few people, but the realization that in the eyes of the cultivators from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, the lives of ordinary people were as cheap as straw.


    Even though he had refined the Boundary Stele of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he could counsel everyone to have morepassion for themon people, and even make the cultivators from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World abide by thews of the mortal world.


    But he couldn¡¯t do that.


    Because cultivators defy the heavens to transcend life and death, to escape the cycle of Samsara, and achieve Immortality.


    This is a path of unrelenting forward motion, if he were to make them follow worldlyws, wouldn¡¯t it just add shackles to them?


    Initially, he naively thought he could bnce the scales, allowing cultivators and mortals to coexist peacefully.


    Through today¡¯s events, he realized.


    Some things even he couldn¡¯t change.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    He had to admit.


    Heaven and earth are ruthless, treating all things as straw dogs.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling the insignificance and cheapness of human life before the Heavenly Dao.


    And just at that moment.


    He was astonished to feel that his state of mind had greatly improved.


    This excited him immensely.


    Because he sensed the opportunity for a breakthrough!

 Chapter 1028 - 1025: Come to My Room

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Chapter 1025: Come to My Room</h4>


    This discovery made Xu Wendong extremely excited.


    At the same time.


    He also understood why his cultivation had stagnated.


    It wasn¡¯t due to ack of effort, but because of the state of his heart.


    The state of the heart is like the CPU of aputer; even if all otherponents are top-notch, if the CPU is too weak, it¡¯s futile.


    Indeed.


    Xu Wendong had glimpsed the realm of the Nascent Soul Stage Experts, yet he didn¡¯t think he could break through the current realm.


    Because the True Qi within him wasn¡¯t full enough to support his breakthrough from his shackles.


    The Qin Family¡¯s matters were like a small episode, not affecting the atmosphere at the scene at all, with those cultivators chatting in groups of two or three, exchanging cultivation experiences and insights.


    Xu Wendong, on the other hand, called several Golden Core Period Experts into a room and asked, "What is your purpose in the mortal world?"


    There were a total of seven Golden Core Period Experts present, apart from Zhonghu Hermit, Wu Yongheng, the strength of the other five were all around the Golden Core Middle Stage.


    Although those five people didn¡¯t know who Xu Wendong was, they felt an inexplicable sense of awe towards him.


    As if a single nce from him could obliterate their souls.


    It was a ridiculous yet real feeling.


    Zhonghu Hermit respectfully said, "Senior, we are searching for the Ancient Forbidden Lands left in the mortal world."


    Xu Wendong was full of curiosity.


    Zhonghu Hermit continued, "Even though those Ancient Forbidden Lands have gone through The Age of Dharma Decline, they still remain, and it is said that there are means to reach other nes inside, even clues to be Immortal."


    A sharp glint shot from Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes; be it a way to reach other nes or clues to bing Immortal, they were fatal temptations to cultivators.


    Because everyone knew that the Heavenly Dao Rules in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World were iplete, making it extremely difficult to enter the Nascent Soul Stage in a lifetime.


    Even if one were to truly enter the Nascent Soul Stage, they would find themselves trapped in this realm, unable to break through for a lifetime, ultimately waiting for death in despair.


    To cultivators, the Kunlun Mountains Minor World was like an enormous cage that they were eager to escape from.


    This consideration alone was already enticing, not to mention the clues to bing Immortal inside.


    Xu Wendong asked with a face full of curiosity, "Have you found any Forbidden Lands left from ancient times?"


    Zhonghu Hermit respectfully answered, "So far, we have only found one Forbidden Land, and that is the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor."


    Xu Wendong showed a look of suspicion, the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor?


    The First Emperor of Qin lived during the Warring States period, a 500-year gap from ancient times.


    How could his tomb attract the attention of cultivators?


    Zhonghu Hermit hesitated for a moment and nervously said, "Senior, ording to our investigation, the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor is an unusual formation, the rank of which is at least an Earth-Rank Formation, which is, in itself, quite rare."


    "With our strength, we can¡¯t break into the Mausoleum to explore."


    Xu Wendong knew what he meant, wanting him to intervene in the matter.


    However.


    He had no interest in such matters.


    Always felt that entering someone¡¯s tomb was something against the natural order.


    The most important point.


    If the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor really had an Earth-Rank Formation, even with his current cultivation, he couldn¡¯t break through.


    To break such a formation, one must step into the Nascent Soul Stage.


    At this point.


    An elderly man with white hair and beard said, "Senior, although we haven¡¯t found an Ancient Forbidden Land, we have discovered a formidable presence in the Qinling Mountains."


    Upon hearing the words Qinling Mountains, Xu Wendong squinted his eyes. He had once visited the Qinling Mountains, where he found the ruins of the Medicine King Valley and discovered the Golden Crow Furnace.


    And even encountered a legendary yer Vine.


    The elder continued, "At the time, more than thirty of us were searching for medicinal herbs in the Qinling Mountains when suddenly there appeared a green vine."


    "It was during the bitter cold ofst year¡¯s twelfth lunar month, when the mountains were covered with ice and snow."


    At this point, an undisguisable fear appeared in the elder¡¯s eyes, "The vine came aggressively, and even using Magic Artifacts, it was hard to inflict the slightest harm."


    "At that time, only three to five people from our group of more than thirty escaped, while the rest became nutrients for the green vine¡¯s growth."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled fiercely.


    He knew the fearsome nature of the yer Vine.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that the yer Vine had grown to the point where it could instantly kill Golden Core Realm Cultivators.


    This made him feel as if there was a bone stuck in his throat.


    During his journey through the Qinling Mountains at the time, the yer Vine had absorbed a drop of his blood and locked onto his aura.


    If his blood were to fall on the ground, the yer Vine could instantly pinpoint his location ande to kill him.


    "With my current strength, can I y the yer Vine?"


    Xu Wendong had no answer in his heart.


    Though he had many means now, even possessing Spiritual Artifacts, and was proficient in the Fire Element Spell True Phoenix Mantra.


    But facing the legendary yer Vine, feared by many, he had little confidence in his ability to destroy it.


    "Oh right, there¡¯s something I would like to ask for your help with." Xu Wendong said, "I hope you could help me keep an eye out for any Five Elements Physique, especially females."


    "If you find any, please let me know."


    His own power was too weak, and he needed to rely on others in the search for a Five Elements Physique.


    "We shall obey Senior¡¯smand!" Wu Yongheng immediately bowed in salutation.


    <fnd7aa> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? F?nd-Novel</fnd7aa>


    "Alright, I¡¯m heading out. Remember to visit often." Xu Wendong casually said and then walked out of the private room.


    Once Xu Wendong left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief as though a heavy weight had been lifted, with Zhonghu Hermit nervously looking at Wu Yongheng, "Friend Wu, just who is this senior?"


    The others also looked at Wu Yongheng, knowing he must know Xu Wendong¡¯s background; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have helped Xu Wendong deal with the Qin Family Members.


    Wu Yongheng smiled, "There¡¯s no need for you to probe into the identity of that senior. Just remember his words, that¡¯s what¡¯s most important!"


    ------


    This gathering at the Mountain and Water Manor was perfect.


    Itsted until the early hours before it ended.


    Afterward, those cultivators all registered as members, not to curry favor with Xu Wendong,


    but because the nature¡¯s spiritual energy here was truly abundant, allowing them to cultivate and enhance their cultivation level.


    On the other hand.


    Xu Wendong and Yang Tao also followed Jiang Xueyao to the Jiang family¡¯s celebratory feast.


    Members of the Jiang Family raised their sses to Xu Wendong in gratitude.


    They knew.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Wendong, the Jiang Family would surely have faced ruin and death.


    He was the lifesaver of the Jiang Family.


    Just as the banquet ended, Jiang Xueyao whispered like a mosquito in Xu Wendong¡¯s ear, "Come to my roomter."


    Her face flushed red, her eyes full of tenderness, making her look stunningly beautiful.


    Xu Wendong was about to agree.


    Without any warning,


    a shrill scream from Si Youyou came to his mind, "Wendong, I am in the Qinling Mountains,e save me!"

 Chapter 1029 - 1026: Let Go of My Master’s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Chapter 1026: Let Go of My Master¡¯s Wife</h4>


    Si Youyou¡¯s wretched scream made Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingle; this was the first time he heard such a miserable cry from Si Youyou.


    Without much thought, he hurriedly said to Jiang Xueyao, "President Jiang, that senior just sent me a message. I have to go out for a while."


    Jiang Xueyao also saw the urgency and panic on Xu Wendong¡¯s face and immediately said, "You go first, but remember to be careful!"


    "Okay." Xu Wendong agreed, dashed out of the banquet hall, and as he soared into the sky, the Lingxiao Sword appeared beneath him, carrying him northwest.


    At this moment, he was filled with anxiety.


    After all, Si Youyou was in the Qinling Mountains!


    <fnf51e> Readplete version only at find?novel</fnf51e>


    It was precisely because she was in the Qinling Mountains that Xu Wendong felt such dread, because there was a yer Vine there that made him feel suffocated.


    Though he didn¡¯t know what Si Youyou had encountered.


    One thing was clear; she most likely encountered that yer Vine; otherwise, nothing in the mundane world could harm her.


    "This woman is so restless, what are you doing in the Qinling Mountains when you agreed to live in the mundane world?"


    Xu Wendong was anxious, wishing he could appear next to Si Youyou immediately.


    But with his current speed, even at full throttle.


    It would take at least two hours to reach the Qinling Mountains.


    He didn¡¯t know if Si Youyou could hold on that long.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s figure shed across the night sky.


    An hour passed in an instant.


    By then, he had arrived in the territory of Huizhou Province, where the Qinling Mountains started from the Kunlun Mountains and ended in Huizhou.


    "This is the only way!"


    Xu Wendongnded atop a deserted mountain, immediately biting his fingertip to squeeze out a drop of blood onto the ground.


    Watching the blood fall to the ground, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced, feeling it in his throat.


    He couldn¡¯t reach the mid-section of the Qinling Mountains quickly, and distant water cannot quench a near thirst.


    So.


    The only thing he could do was to use this method to lure the yer Vine, since it had already consumed his blood.


    To his disappointment.


    Even after his blood hit the ground, he didn¡¯t sense the presence of the yer Vine.


    It was apparent.


    The yer Vine must be spread too thin; even though it¡¯s a terrifying legend, Si Youyou is ultimately a Nascent Soul Stage expert.


    "Master¡¯s wife, how are you now?" Xu Wendong soared up and quickly flew toward Si Youyou¡¯s location.


    As the Heavenly Dao Master of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, Xu Wendong couldmunicate soul-to-soul with everyone in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Si Youyou weakly said, "I¡¯m surrounded by this green vine, but for now, it can¡¯t break through my defenses. You¡¯d better hurry."


    "Wait for me!"


    Xu Wendong pinching the spell with both hands, shed across the sky like a meteor.


    He was really worried about Si Youyou¡¯s safety.


    If she were in the Minor World, even if she died, as long as her soul wasn¡¯t annihted, Xu Wendong could instantly bring her back to life.


    But this was the mundane world, if she died, not even a Daluo Golden Immortal descending would be able to awaken her.


    One hourter.


    Xu Wendong finally arrived at the mid-section of the Qinling Mountains, and from afar he saw a patch of bright green light amidst the mountains ahead.


    In the glow, there was a faint sight of an egg woven from vines, resembling a gigantic dragon egg, emitting a sinister green glow in the darkness.


    He could clearly sense that Si Youyou was trapped inside this egg, her aura weak.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also saw a dozen Golden Core Stage experts in the vicinity who felt the strong energy there and came to investigate.


    However.


    None dared to approach because the sinister green glow made them feel a strong oppressive force.


    Even from a distance, they felt an ominous vibe.


    Let alone getting close.


    "Release my master¡¯s wife!"


    Xu Wendong thunderously shouted, his voice echoing through the Nine Heavens.


    At the same time.


    He pinched the spell with both hands and summoned the Lingxiao Sword.


    The Lingxiao Sword was a genuine Spiritual Artifact, cutting through iron like mud, severing hair with a breeze.


    Whoosh!


    The Lingxiao Sword shed through the night sky, exuding destructive force, tearing through the darkness to appear before the vine-woven giant egg.


    And at that moment.


    A thick green vine suddenly materialized and collided with the Lingxiao Sword.


    Boom!


    A terrifying energy erupted instantly, sweeping away in all directions.


    It also sent the Lingxiao Sword flying hundreds of meters away.


    "What?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled, and his eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    He couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since he felt such astonishment, knowing that the Lingxiao Sword was indeed a genuine Spiritual Artifact!


    Yet he never imagined in his wildest dreams that the yer Vine could withstand the Lingxiao Sword.


    "Break!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t believe the yer Vine could be so powerful, he pinched the spell with both hands, and behind him, an endless ocean appeared.


    Then he pointed into the air.


    An endless stream of Sword Qi sliced through the small world, exuding world-destroying energy as it crushed toward the gigantic egg.


    Wherever it passed, the void trembled, causing an illusionary sense that everything might be annihted at any moment.


    This scene left the observing cultivators stunned, feeling Xu Wendong had only a Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level.


    Yet they never expected his move carried such terrifying power, no weaker than a Golden Core Stage Peak expert.


    This left everyone unsettled.


    Before they could react, the countless Sword Qi enveloped the green egg like a tidal wave.


    Simultaneously, the egg woven from vines emitted a dazzling glow, seemingly resisting Xu Wendong¡¯s assault.


    "Break it!"


    Xu Wendong, holding the Lingxiao Sword, fiercely thrust it into the ridge beneath him.


    He knew.


    The main body of the yer Vine was in the mountain, and it was difficult to inflict real damage by just harming its vines.


    Sure enough.


    When Xu Wendong thrust the sword into the ground, Si Youyou, drenched in blood, forcefully broke free from the yer Vine¡¯s constraint.


    She immediately stepped onto her Flying Sword, soaring into the air, her sky-blue long dress stained with blood, looking shocking.


    However.


    The yer Vine clearly didn¡¯t want to let Si Youyou go, as an arm-thick vine tore through the darkness, reaching to ensnare her.


    Xu Wendong reacted swiftly, immediately blocking in front of Si Youyou, the Lingxiao Sword crafting a destructive sword flower to fend off the yer Vine.


    "Master¡¯s wife, leave here first, I¡¯ll join you shortly," Xu Wendong fended off the assault with a strained expression, wanting to take Si Youyou away with him.


    But, with Si Youyou severely injured, withdrawing together was clearly impossible.


    For this reason, he stayed behind to cover the retreat.


    "I¡¯ll restore my cultivation level first, then we¡¯ll join forces to try and eliminate this guy!" Si Youyou¡¯s face was pallid, recognizing the origin of the yer Vine.


    Knowing this foe was exceedingly troublesome.


    The best solution was to eliminate it.


    Otherwise, it would hound them for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 1030 - 1027: Xu Wendong in Mortal Peril

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Chapter 1027: Xu Wendong in Mortal Peril</h4>


    Poof, poof, poof!


    Without warning.


    The vines of the yer Vine broke through the ground, like tentacles, wildlyunching a fierce attack on Xu Wendong.


    These vines were like monstrous beasts with life, twisting and turning, pouncing towards Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was calm as he wielded the Lingxiao Sword, forming a curtain of sword light.


    With his agile movements, he dodged the attacks of the vines.


    Unfortunately, one vine still scraped across his arm, leaving a deep wound.


    "Damn!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was grim; he knew that once injured by the yer Vine, recovery would be very slow.


    Seeing countless vines reappear around him, he immediately deployed the True Phoenix Mantra.


    In an instant.


    The sky was covered with a sea of fire that enveloped this small world.


    Ordinary mes would naturally find it difficult to harm the yer Vine.


    But this was the True Phoenix Mantra that Xu Wendong was using!


    This was an extremely terrifying me, igniting not only the vegetation but even melting the rocks into liquid.


    One could imagine how astonishing the temperature was.


    Sure enough.


    After Xu Wendong performed the True Phoenix Mantra, the vines around him immediately sensed danger, quickly retracting into the ground, not daring to attack him at all.


    Xu Wendong hovered in mid-air, his Soul Force enveloping thend, hoping to find the main body of the yer Vine and deliver a fatal blow.


    But.


    The main body of the yer Vine seemed to have disappeared.


    He couldn¡¯t even detect its presence.


    He knew.


    The yer Vine must be wary of his presence, which is why it fled.


    This made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because he never expected to y the yer Vine today; with his current strength, he was not its opponent at all.


    Being able to drive it away and rescue his master¡¯s wife was satisfying enough.


    "Master¡¯s wife, let¡¯s leave here first!" Xu Wendong appeared beside Si Youyou, carrying her in a princess hold, and then flew towards the southern city.


    Si Youyou¡¯s injuries were severe; he had to help her heal and restore her strength.


    "Why aren¡¯t you staying in Su Province? How did you end up in the Qinling Mountains?" Xu Wendong looked at the weak woman in his arms, relieved that he had arrived in time.


    If anything really happened to Si Youyou, he would definitely feel guilty for a lifetime.


    After all.


    He had promised his master to take good care of her.


    Si Youyou weakly said, "There are many legends about the Qinling Mountains. I just wanted to have a look, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter the yer Vine."


    Xu Wendong was about to speak when a never-before-felt sense of crisis suddenly surged into his heart.


    Without thinking much.


    He instinctively pushed Si Youyou away.


    Si Youyou didn¡¯t understand why Xu Wendong pushed her out of his embrace.


    Before she could react.


    She was shocked to see a crimson vine, like a chain linking heaven and earth, piercing through Xu Wendong¡¯s Dantian, blood sttering the night sky.


    "No!"


    Si Youyou let out a heart-wrenching scream, her eyes filled with horror.


    She never dreamed that the yer Vine would leave the Qinling Mountains andunch a sneak attack, causing deadly harm to Xu Wendong.


    "Master¡¯s wife, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to die just yet."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was fierce.


    The fact that the yer Vine followed was unexpected because it had a strong territorial awareness.


    But now.


    None of that mattered anymore.


    The important thing was to find a way to escape this ce.


    However...


    With his Dantian pierced through, Xu Wendong¡¯s True Qi was being uncontrobly consumed by the yer Vine, leaving him no room to fight back.


    "Sword Comes!"


    Xu Wendong was unwilling to sit and wait for death.


    With an angry roar, the Lingxiao Sword, which had fallen to the ground, flew into the air, unleashing fierce Sword Qi, viciously shing at the crimson vine.


    But.


    Even though the Lingxiao Sword was immensely sharp, it failed to cut through the blood-red vine.


    A strong sense of crisis enveloped Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, for the first time feeling death so close.


    He had many methods, but at this moment, he felt powerless to change the situation.


    "True Phoenix Mantra!"


    He performed the True Phoenix Mantra once more, even drawing the Phoenix Fire from his soul, hoping to burn the vine to ashes; even with his Dantian pierced, he could survive.


    However.


    He underestimated the yer Vine.


    Even when faced with Phoenix Fire capable of burning everything, the yer Vine showed no sign of fear.


    Xu Wendong knew that this yer Vine had developed sentience; its previous fear of the True Phoenix Mantra was just to numb him for a critical decisive strike!


    This thought brought a bitter taste to his heart.


    He never expected to be brought down by a mountain spirit after all.


    However.


    He was not one to easily give up.


    <fnf0cb> Latest content published on f?ndnovel</fnf0cb>


    No matter how precarious the situation, he wouldn¡¯t sit idly by.


    "Don¡¯t you want to devour my life force?"


    "Fine."


    "I want to see whether you can devour my life force or are burst open by it!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.


    If he were an ordinary cultivator, he would have long given up in such circumstances.


    But he was no ordinary cultivator.


    He not only controlled the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World but was also the Lord of the Heavenly Dao of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, allowing him to draw endless life force from those two minor worlds.


    So, in the short term, he was not in mortal danger.


    Poof!


    The yer Vine instantly dragged Xu Wendong underground, madly devouring his life force.


    This greatly frightened Si Youyou, but feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s unchanged aura, she slightly rxed.


    Still, she remained anxious, not knowing whether Xu Wendong could turn the tables.


    In the dark, damp underground.


    Xu Wendong was like a hanging bottle, pierced through by a crimson vine, his life force visibly draining away.


    Luckily, he was different from ordinary people and could remain conscious; others would have been scared to death long ago.


    However.


    Other than retaining consciousness, he couldn¡¯t do anything, as his body had long lost the ability to move.


    After who knows how long, the yer Vine stopped devouring his life force, seemingly surprised by his abundant vitality.


    "Hey, neither of us can have our way with the other. I reckon it¡¯s better if you let me go, and we can call it even as friends!"


    Xu Wendong spoke up, knowing the yer Vine could understand him.


    However.


    The yer Vine ignored Xu Wendong.


    The next moment.


    The vine in Xu Wendong¡¯s abdomen contracted, causing him indescribable pain.


    At this moment, he clearly sensed a powerful aura rapidly approaching, and suddenly a head-sized red glow appeared before him.


    This made his heart tremble violently.


    He knew.


    This was the main body of the yer Vine.


    And before he could react, the main body of the yer Vine burrowed into his Dantian...

 Chapter 1031 - 1028: Mistress Collects the Husband’s Seed

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Chapter 1028: Mistress Collects the Husband¡¯s Seed</h4>


    Xu Wendong waspletely dumbfounded, his eyes filled with horror.


    He had imagined many possibilities.


    For instance, the yer Vine might not be able to devour his life force and be forced to let him go.


    Or perhaps, the yer Vine could be overwhelmed by his seemingly endless life force.


    But he never dreamed.


    That this guy would actually enter his Dantian.


    This couldn¡¯t help but remind him of a very ironic saying: if you can¡¯t solve the problem, solve the person who raised it.


    And now, isn¡¯t this just what the yer Vine is doing, trying to solve Xu Wendong from the root?


    Before Xu Wendong coulde to his senses.


    A sharp pain swept through his abdomen, causing him to let out a tragic cry.


    Meanwhile, Si Youyou sensed the aura of the yer Vine had disappeared, and with a wave of her hand, she broke open the soil and rescued Xu Wendong.


    "Wendong, what¡¯s wrong?" Si Youyou looked nervously at the figure rolling on the ground, her eyes full of anxiety.


    Xu Wendong was in great pain: "The yer Vine¡¯s main body entered my Dantian."


    "What?" Si Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with terror. It was the first time she¡¯d heard of such a thing and found it incredibly unimaginable.


    Xu Wendong struggled to sit up. He sat cross-legged and, enduring the pain, sealed his Dantian, sealing the yer Vine within it as well.


    He wanted very much to drive the yer Vine out of his Dantian, but with his current cultivation level, he could not expel the yer Vine.


    "Are you okay?" Si Youyou¡¯s face was full of concern.


    Xu Wendong barely smiled: "It¡¯s nothing."


    He had two Minor Worlds as support, so the yer Vine couldn¡¯t kill him, but in a short time, he couldn¡¯t find a way to fight the yer Vine.


    He could only let it parasitize within his body.


    "It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯te to the Qinling Mountains, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way." Si Youyou was full of self-me.


    After sealing the Dantian, Xu Wendong no longer felt the pain. He said: "Sh¨©ni¨¢ng is the most important person in my life. Not to mention being injured, even losing my life, so what?"


    Si Youyou felt a wave of emotion in her heart, warm andforting.


    "There¡¯s ake nearby, I¡¯ll go wash up and change clothes." Having been buried in the soil and with his abdomen still prated, he appeared dirty.


    "I¡¯ll go with you!" Si Youyou said softly. She also had blood on her body and needed to wash and change clothes as well.


    By thekeside under the night sky.


    The calmke surface seemed like a mirror, and the moonlight shimmered on the water, adding a hint of mystery and romance to this peaceful night.


    Xu Wendong and Si Youyou stood in theke, wiping each other¡¯s bodies with cloth.


    Their eyes met, and they showed deep affection for each other.


    In this quiet night.


    They seemed to have forgotten the world¡¯s existence, focusing only on each other.


    Theke water gently caressed their bodies, bringing a tinge of coolness, yet warmed by their love.


    Their eyes were filled with tenderness and care, as if expressing endless affection for each other.


    "Have you missed Sh¨©ni¨¢ng during this time?" Si Youyou grasped Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device with one hand, awakening it, making it much more menacing.


    Xu Wendong nodded: "Of course I have."


    During this time, he had not been idle.


    Almost every night was filled with revelry.


    But.


    His longing for Si Youyou did not diminish in the slightest.


    Because when he was with her, Xu Wendong felt a kind of inexplicable excitement that other women had never given him.


    Si Youyou¡¯s face showed a hint of anticipation: "Whether you miss me is not up to you, I want to check your provisions!"


    Looking at her charming expression, Xu Wendong could only feel his heart race.


    He gently kissed Si Youyou¡¯s lips, her lips soft and cool.


    Their kiss gradually deepened, their vors and breaths intertwined, as if wanting to capture this moment forever.


    When everything was ready, they began a gentle entanglement in theke.


    Si Youyou faced away from Xu Wendong, slightly lifting her hips, feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s every deep movement and thrust.


    Although the position was not as easy and effortless as lying down, it brought a kind of inexplicable pleasure.


    Melodious and enchanting moans echoed under the night sky.


    An hourter.


    The two finished their intimacy; Si Youyouy in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, still unsatisfied, the soft sand like an endless bed.


    By this time, the sky was about to brighten.


    Si Youyou¡¯s tone carried a hint of resentment: "Your vigor is not as it once was."


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s passion had not diminished.


    But passion and vigor are two different things.


    Xu Wendong gave an awkward smile: "I met a girl with a Blue Wave Spiritual Body in the Magic Capital."


    Si Youyou nodded slightly, her tone carrying a hint of inexplicable dejection: "The Blue Wave Spiritual Body is rare, dual cultivation with her must make you stronger."


    Xu Wendong softly said: "Sh¨©ni¨¢ng, my cultivation with that girl was only for the sake of training, but being with you brings me true joy."


    He was not lying.


    Being with Si Youyou, he really enjoyed the happiness without any distracting thoughts.


    Si Youyou showed a hint of shyness, then she thought of Xu Fan and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "You and Fanfan, what are you nning?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback.


    He and Xu Fan had known each other for a long time and loved each other deeply; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World just for Xu Fan.


    It¡¯s just that he felt something was missing in their rtionship.


    Looking at Xu Wendong¡¯s silence, Si Youyou said: "I also asked Fanfan before, and she said..."


    Xu Wendong curiously asked: "What did she say?"


    Si Youyou: "She said she considers you family."


    Hearing this, a bitter smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s lips.


    Just as Xu Fan said.


    She considers him family.


    And how hasn¡¯t he considered her family?


    The essence of love is actually kinship; no matter how passionate the love is, with time, it will be kinship.


    Just like him and Xu Fan, their love had not yet blossomed before it turned into kinship.


    "We¡¯ll take it one step at a time." Xu Wendong smiled: "No matter what happens between her and me, Sh¨©ni¨¢ng will always be an important woman in my life!"


    Si Youyou contentedly nestled in Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, and at this moment, a fiery red sun slowly rose.


    A brand new day began.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back to the Magic Capital." Si Youyou knew Xu Wendong¡¯s Dantian was sealed and he couldn¡¯t perform sword flight, which was why she offered to take him back to the Magic Capital.


    <fn97de> The rightful source is find?novel</fn97de>


    "No need, I¡¯ll rent a car and drive back to the Magic Capital myself." Xu Wendong declined Sh¨©ni¨¢ng¡¯s offer.


    He didn¡¯t deny that being surrounded by beautiful confidantes was an achievement and a thrill.


    But there was also a downside; he lost his time alone.


    That¡¯s why he nned to drive back to the Magic Capital alone, to enjoy a journey of solitude!


    And perhaps see if there could be any romantic encounters...

 Chapter 1032 - 1029: Encountering a Top-Grade Beauty on the Road

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Chapter 1029: Encountering a Top-Grade Beauty on the Road</h4>


    Life nowadays is very convenient.


    Even though Xu Wendong was thousands of miles away, he could still rent a car to return to the Magic Capital via a mobile app.


    Plus, there are return points in the Magic Capital, which is particrly convenient.


    He rented a Jeep Wrangler and then parted ways with Si Youyou, driving the Wrangler towards the Magic Capital.


    He didn¡¯t take the highway; instead, he drove on national roads.


    Although taking national roads would take about a day longer, he could stop the car anytime to try local delicacies and savor local customs.


    He regarded himself as an ordinary person, forgetting that he was a cultivator.


    His heart calmed down.


    There was an indescribable sense of rxation.


    It was the evening of the second day.


    Rain was pouring down.


    Raindrops wereing from all directions, pounding the car, and Xu Wendong instinctively slowed down.


    He even turned on the hazard lights, nning to move forward slowly, but he hadn¡¯t expected the rain to keep getting heavier.


    Just then.


    He saw two figures on the roadside, continuously waving at him.


    Despite the torrential rain, Xu Wendong could still see that they were a young man and woman, looking about twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    The man was about 1.8 meters tall, dressed in a white tracksuit, wearing gold-rimmed sses, and looked cultured and refined.


    Next to him stood a tall young woman.


    She was in a tight-fitting tracksuit, perfectly outlining her sexy and curvy figure.


    Her chest was full, her waist was slender, her hips were rounded, every part emanating feminine allure.


    Her hair was casually tied in a low ponytail, with a few strands of hair blowing in the wind, adding a bit of vitality.


    Although she held a parasol, it couldn¡¯t shield her from the pouring rain.


    Rainwater trickled down her cheeks but couldn¡¯t obscure her beauty.


    Her eyes were bright as stars, with a high bridge nose and rosy lips, giving one an impulse to lean in and kiss.


    "Hello, buddy, can we get in your car to escape the rain?" Yang Bin asked nervously as he saw Xu Wendong lowering the car window.


    He then added, "She¡¯s my wife, Zhu Zhu. We¡¯re hiking enthusiasts, but we didn¡¯t expect to run into this damned weather."


    "Sure, you two hop in!" Xu Wendong readily agreed to their request, believing it¡¯s important to help each other when away from home.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    <fnf949> Fresh chapters posted on F¦Énd£Îovel</fnf949>


    Yang Bin and Zhu Zhu showed gratitude all over their faces, immediately opening the car door and getting in, then took out towels from their bags to wipe the rain off their bodies.


    Yang Bin sat in the passenger seat, continuously thanking Xu Wendong.


    Zhu Zhu, apart from gently saying thank you when getting in the car, remained silent.


    Which was understandable, as she wasn¡¯t familiar with Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong nced at the weather forecast on his phone: "Brother Yang, I see that it¡¯s going to rain all night, where are you headed? How about I give you a ride?"


    Yang Bin quickly said, "You could drop us off at the town ahead, we can catch a ride back to the Magic Capital tomorrow."


    Xu Wendong: "Hey, what a coincidence, I¡¯m also heading back to the Magic Capital."


    "Really?" Yang Bin looked surprised.


    Xu Wendongughed and shrugged, then said, "It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s first find a motel in the town ahead to stay overnight!"


    "Tomorrow, you can eithere back with me or take a ride back on your own." He said as he started the car and headed towards a small town twenty kilometers away.


    Due to the rain, the twenty-kilometer journey took him over an hour to reach the little town ahead.


    This town wasn¡¯t big, and though there were three motels, many people had already checked in due to the heavy rain.


    After inquiring at three motels, only one double-bed room was avable, with the price as high as four hundred yuan.


    Normally over a hundred, the room price had skyrocketed to four hundred because of the rain, an act that left Yang Bin unsatisfied.


    But he still decisively booked the room.


    Afterpleting the check-in procedure, Yang Bin asked the motel owner about local food, then borrowed an umbre and braved the torrential rain to buy food and drinks.


    He wanted to buy Xu Wendong a meal to repay his kindness.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t decline.


    He waited in the motel lobby for about forty minutes, then Yang Bin returned in the rain carrying some braised dishes and two bottles of Fenjiu with a yellow cap.


    Yang Bin warmly invited: "Let¡¯s go brother, let¡¯s go upstairs and drink."


    Xu Wendong casually grabbed a pack of beer; although Yang Bin was treating him, he couldn¡¯t neglect his manners.


    Upon entering the room, Zhu Zhu had already taken a shower.


    She wore a dark purple yoga outfit, the top was a fitted short sleeve, and the bottom was tight yoga pants.


    The fabric was soft and stretchy, perfectly hugging her body and entuating her graceful figure.


    Her chest was full, her waist slender, her hips rounded, every part exuding feminine charm.


    Her long hair was casually tied into a low ponytail with a few strands swaying in the wind, adding a touch of elegance.


    Her skin was fair and stic, and yoga gave her a healthy glow.


    The moment Xu Wendong saw her, he felt his heart race, smiled, and nodded as a form of greeting.


    His eyes didn¡¯t linger excessively on Zhu Zhu, not revealing any impolite gaze.


    He¡¯s unscrupulous,


    But he has his limits.


    Unscrupulously thorough, purely.


    Initially, Zhu Zhu was unhappy that her husband invited a stranger to their room to drink, as she was quite confident in her looks.


    Until she saw Xu Wendong¡¯s polite smile, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because she despised lecherous men.


    Clearly, the person in front of her was not the type of man she disliked.


    "Brother Xu, I won¡¯t say any more, I toast to you!" Yang Bin raised his ss, heartily downing the contents.


    With a two-ounce ss, he clearly had a considerable tolerance for alcohol.


    Seeing Yang Bin so bold, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t back down, after a ss of strong liquor, he felt warmth spreading in his abdomen.


    "Brother Yang, you¡¯ve got great tolerance!" Xu Wendong eximed, then picked up chopsticks to grab some beef to taste.


    Perhaps due to travel fatigue or hunger, he found the beef particrly tasty.


    Yang Bin chuckled bitterly: "Life forced me to; do you believe I didn¡¯t drink a drop of alcohol a year ago when I just graduated from college?"


    Xu Wendong casually asked: "Is Brother Yang¡¯s work by any chance in sales?"


    Yang Bin nodded.


    After graduating college, he had set up a salespany, dreaming of grand achievements, but reality was harsh.


    Apart from increasing his alcohol tolerance, there had been no significant changes in his life.


    While Xu Wendong and Yang Bin ate and chatted, Zhu Zhu sighed while looking at her phone: "Husband, the Jiang Corporation appointment failed again, we can¡¯t seem to meet with the higher-ups of the Jiang Corporation."


    Xu Wendong looked curious: "Which Jiang Corporation?"

 Chapter 1033 - 1030: Sharing a Room with Another Couple

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Chapter 1030: Sharing a Room with Another Couple</h4>


    Yang Bin was gnawing on a pig¡¯s trotter and casually said, "How many Jiang Corporations are there in Magic Capital?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled. He really didn¡¯t expect that Yang Bin and his wife would think about coborating with Jiang Corporation.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Brother Yang, I have a friend working at Jiang Corporation, and I can probably arrange for you to meet the leaders of Jiang Corporation."


    As soon as he said this.


    Both Yang Bin and Zhu Zhu couldn¡¯t hide their delight, clearly not expecting that Xu Wendong knew the top executives of Jiang Corporation.


    Without much thought, Yang Bin excitedly said, "Brother Xu, I won¡¯t say much. If you can help us with this big favor, I¡¯ll be indebted to you for life."


    Yang Bin¡¯spany mainly deals with emerce, and he has full confidence in his system. However, because hispany was newly established, it had no reputation in the market.


    On the contrary.


    If he could secure a partnership with the Jiang Family, hispany would surely rise quickly and prosper.


    He just needed a springboard now!


    "Brother Yang, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s just a trivial matter." Xu Wendong raised his ss, "Come, let¡¯s have a drink!"


    Zhu Zhu poured a ss of beer, with an enchanting smile on her face, "Brother Wendong, I also toast to you."


    "Cheers!"


    After three rounds of drinks.


    Xu Wendong left the room upstairs, went to the parking lot alone, reclined the car seat, and sent a message to Yang Tao on his phone.


    Jiang Xueyao had already resumed her position as the General Manager of Jiang Corporation, and Yang Tao continued to serve as her personal secretary.


    So, arranging for Yang Bin to meet Jiang Xueyao was just a matter of words.


    After chatting with Yang Tao for a while, Xu Wendongy on the seat, listening to the rain, and fell asleep.


    On the other side.


    Zhu Zhu tidied up the room, then looked at her husband lying on the bed and softly said, "Honey, do you really believe what Xu Wendong said? Can he arrange for us to meet the top executives of Jiang Corporation?"


    Yang Bin shook his head, "It doesn¡¯t seem like he has any reason to lie to us."


    Just as he was speaking.


    His phone rang, disying an unknown number.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Yang Bin." Yang Bin answered the call.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang, I¡¯m Yang Tao from Jiang Corporation, President Jiang¡¯s secretary." Yang Tao identified herself and politely asked, "Our President Jiang is very interested in your system. When are you avable to visit Jiang Corporation?"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Bin suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with incredulity. He never expected that the caller would be Jiang Xueyao¡¯s secretary.


    Even more surprising, Jiang Xueyao was interested in the system he developed.


    At that moment.


    He realized Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t lying.


    No!


    He did lie.


    Who he knew wasn¡¯t just a high-level contact at Jiang Corporation.


    <fnab5b> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find{n}ovel</fnab5b>


    He knew the president of Jiang Corporation!


    Without thinking much, Yang Bin said, "Secretary Yang, we¡¯re out of town now. We expect to return to Magic Capital tomorrow afternoon."


    Yang Tao said, "Alright, Mr. Yang, pleasee directly to Jiang Corporation when you return. Give me a call before youe, and I¡¯ll meet you downstairs."


    "Alright, alright." Yang Bin hung up the phone excitedly and then gave Zhu Zhu a big hug, unable to contain his joy.


    "Honey, I really didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d meet such an influential person on this hiking trip!" Zhu Zhu was also filled with excitement, already considering Xu Wendong a benefactor in her heart.


    Yang Bin sighed, "Yes, if it weren¡¯t for this heavy rain today, we wouldn¡¯t have met Xu Wendong, let alone had the chance to see President Jiang."


    He walked to the window, looked at the parking lot outside, and sighed, "Brother Xu gave us a free ride and helped us tremendously. Seeing him sleeping in the car alone, I really feel bad in my heart!"


    Zhu Zhu said helplessly, "There¡¯s nothing we can do. me it on the scarcity of rooms at the inn."


    Yang Bin hesitated for a moment, then looked at his wife, "Why don¡¯t we squeeze onto one bed and let Brother Xu sleep upstairs too?"


    Zhu Zhu couldn¡¯t help but frown, a hint of displeasure shing in her eyes, "Don¡¯t you find it awkward to let a stranger stay in the same room with us?"


    Yang Bin rightfully said, "He¡¯s not a stranger, he¡¯s our benefactor!"


    "He helped us by giving us a ride, so why can¡¯t we offer him a bed?"


    "Whatever!" Zhu Zhu was very resistant to staying in a room with a stranger, but she knew her boyfriend¡¯s character; once he made up his mind, nothing could change it.


    Yang Bin immediately put on his clothes, borrowed an umbre from the cashier on the first floor, and went out into the rain to the parking lot to wake up Xu Wendong.


    "What¡¯s up, Brother Yang?" Xu Wendong asked groggily.


    Ever since the yer Vine¡¯s body entered his Dantian, he had been excessively sleepy.


    Yang Bin said, "I checked the weather forecast, and it looks like there¡¯s a thunderstorm tonight. It¡¯s too noisy to sleep in the car,e upstairs with me!"


    "I appreciate your kindness, brother, but no need, I¡¯ll just sleep in the car," Xu Wendong declined Yang Bin¡¯s offer, as he didn¡¯t mind where he slept.


    With how sleepy he was, not even a thunderstorm could wake him.


    "Don¡¯t be so stubborn when you¡¯re away from home,e on upstairs!" Yang Bin said in an indisputable tone.


    Xu Wendong smiled wryly, "Brother Yang, I really appreciate your kindness, but it¡¯s not convenient!"


    Yang Bin said, "Secretary Yang from Jiang Corporation called me earlier, asking us to go to Jiang Corporation tomorrow."


    "Brother knows it¡¯s all because of you."


    "You¡¯re a benefactor to me. Do you think I¡¯d let you sleep in the car alone?"


    "If you find it inconvenient, my wife and I will sleep in the car, and you can sleep upstairs by yourself."


    Xu Wendong looked astonished, not expecting Yang Bin to have such a stubborn character. Seeing that the other party wasn¡¯t joking, he finally relented.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go upstairs with you, okay?" he said with a wry smile, got out of the car, and followed Yang Bin to the room upstairs.


    The dimly lit room was filled with a strong smell of alcohol. Zhu Zhu was already lying on the bed, her back to the door. It was unclear whether she was asleep or trying to avoid awkwardness in this way.


    Yang Bin patted Xu Wendong on the shoulder and whispered, "It¡¯ste, get some sleep!"


    Xu Wendong responded with a hum, took off his shoes, andy on the bed, quickly falling asleep.


    He had been very sleepy these past few days, not to mention he had drunk half a bottle of liquor earlier, and the pattering rain outside only quickened his slumber.


    He fell asleep swiftly.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been asleep when a series of moans entered his ears, waking him from his dream.


    And just as he opened his eyes, the alluring scene before him made his pupils constrict abruptly...

 Chapter 1034 - 1031: The Pleasure of an Affair

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Chapter 1031: The Pleasure of an Affair</h4>


    In the dimly lit room.


    Zhu Zhu was kneeling on the bed inside, facing towards Xu Wendong, lightly biting her red lips, and letting out a captivating moan.


    Yang Bin stood behind her, vigorously thrusting into his girlfriend¡¯s secret garden, his face full of excitement.


    Xu Wendong felt his mind exploding.


    Brother.


    What time is it, aren¡¯t you guys tired?


    Even if you two want to do that kind of thing, can you at least consider my feelings?


    I¡¯m just asleep, not dead. Do you really think I can¡¯t hear anything?


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mood was not pleasant, although the room was dimly lit, he could clearly see Zhu Zhu¡¯s flushed face and seductive expression.


    And her abundant chest swaying in front.


    After all.


    The gap between the two beds was only about half a meter, he could even feel Zhu Zhu¡¯s breath.


    This sparked a strange fire within him, making him want to join the couple¡¯s encounter.


    After about five minutes or so.


    With Yang Bin¡¯s elerated rhythm, he finally released himself, his face full of ecstasy and rxation, then tiptoed towards the bathroom.


    His libido wasn¡¯t usually strong, but tonight for some reason, he just wanted to do that kind of thing with his girlfriend.


    This gave him a kind of thrill akin to having an affair, feeling extremely exhrating.


    Zhu Zhu was also lying breathlessly on the bed, however, a hint of faint disappointment was revealed within her brows.


    Ever since her husband started his business, he was always at various drinking sessions and social engagements, which had depleted his energy, leaving her unsatisfied.


    Although she also found it thrilling to do that kind of thing in front of another man.


    She still couldn¡¯t conceal the disappointment in her heart.


    <fnb671> This content belongs to FindN()vel</fnb671>


    Thinking of this, she reached her hand between her legs, gently touching herself while letting out weak murmurs from her mouth.


    Her gaze then turned to Xu Wendong on the bed beside her, imagining him as the material for her fantasies, fantasizing about doing that kind of thing with him.


    Because this guy was really handsome.


    He had a special aura that made one¡¯s heart flutter.


    And at this moment.


    Zhu Zhu unexpectedly found that Xu Wendong¡¯s nket seemed to have risen, revealing a terrifying silhouette.


    This caused her pupils to tremble fiercely, and an extremely strong sense of shame surged in her heart.


    She instinctively retracted her hand and pulled the nket over herself.


    She had a premonition.


    Xu Wendong seemed to have already woken up.


    Not only that.


    He had witnessed the scene just now.


    Otherwise, the nket wouldn¡¯t have such an exaggerated curve.


    This left her feelingpletely disgraced, wishing she could find a hole to crawl into.


    ------


    The next day.


    Hearing the sounds of washing from the bathroom, Xu Wendong also awoke from his dream, opened his eyes to see Yang Bin sound asleep, with snores emanating from his mouth.


    Just then, Zhu Zhu finished washing and came out carrying her toiletries. Upon seeing Xu Wendong, a hint of panic shed across her originally calm face.


    Xu Wendong, however, acted like nothing happened and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Sister Zhu Zhu, why does Brother Yang¡¯s snoring sound so loud?"


    Zhu Zhu quickly gathered her emotions, showing a slight bitter smile on her face: "I¡¯m already used to it."


    "Well then, go wash up quickly."


    Xu Wendong replied with an okay, then went into the bathroom to wash up. When he came out after washing, Yang Bin was also awakened.


    He stretchedzily, yawning, and asked, "Brother Xu, how was your sleepst night?"


    Upon hearing her boyfriend¡¯s words.


    A rosy blush quickly spread across Zhu Zhu¡¯s face, she secretly nced at Xu Wendong, because she also didn¡¯t know if Xu Wendong had seen that incidentst night.


    Xu Wendong: "Slept through the night!"


    "That¡¯s good." Yang Bin got up, put on his slippers, and said, "I¡¯ll take a bath first,ter we¡¯ll go for breakfast."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you both downstairs, after breakfast we¡¯ll take the highway straight back to the Magic Capital!" Xu Wendong originally nned to take the national and provincial roads, but Yang Bin and they had to go to Jiang Corporation to discuss cooperation in the afternoon.


    Since it was on the way, Xu Wendong nned to take them directly back to the Magic Capital.


    Twenty minutester.


    Yang Bin and Zhu Zhu arrived at the parking lot.


    By this time, they were both dressed in brand new outfits.


    Yang Bin wore a dashing ck suit with a bow tie, giving off the vibe of a domineering CEO.


    Zhu Zhu wore a white shirt paired with a ck pencil skirt, exuding a professional and elegant aura.


    Especially those long, beautiful legs and her abundant chest that seemed to be calling out, giving a strong visual impact.


    After cing the backpack on the car, Yang Bin sat in the front passenger seat, while Zhu Zhu took the right back seat.


    Because of her short skirt, from the rearview mirror Xu Wendong could even see the patch of white underneath her skirt...


    He reversed the car while saying, "I checked before, there¡¯s a unique breakfast ce in town, very close by."


    Zhu Zhu mistakenly thought Xu Wendong was staring at her legs and under her skirt, feeling a surge of resistance in her heart.


    Only when she realized Xu Wendong was reversing through the rearview mirror did she breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, after breakfast we¡¯ll head back to the Magic Capital." Yang Bin smiled and said, "When we get back, we¡¯ll have to at least treat you to a big meal as a thank you."


    Subsequently, Xu Wendong drove out of the motel. After the three of them had breakfast in town, Xu Wendong drove the car to a gas station, intending to fill up before heading out.


    However, when Xu Wendong went to pay after refueling, Yang Bin stopped him: "Brother, we¡¯re really grateful for giving us a ride back to the Magic Capital, if we let you pay for the gas, wouldn¡¯t that be insulting me?"


    "Just get in the car and wait, I¡¯ll buy some water and we¡¯ll be on our way."


    Xu Wendong had no choice but toply, opening the car door and sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, fastening his seatbelt while ncing at the back seat through the rearview mirror.


    Just then, Zhu Zhu blushed, jokingly saying, "You¡¯ve sneaked peeks at me fifteen times today already."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, not expecting that she had long noticed him sneaking nces at her.


    This made him feel very embarrassed, his face burning hot, wishing he could crawl under the car.


    Seeing Xu Wendong quietly awkward.


    Zhu Zhu knew.


    He must have been awakest night and saw her and her husband doing that kind of thing.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be sneaking peeks at her today.


    A momentter.


    Yang Bin returned to the car carrying Red Bull, coffee, mineral water, and some snacks his wife loved.


    Xu Wendong immediately turned on the navigation, entered the destination, and drove towards the Magic Capital,mencing the six-hour journey.


    At two in the afternoon.


    Xu Wendong arrived at Jiang Corporation¡¯s building, where Yang Tao had been waiting for them. She warmly invited Yang Bin and Zhu Zhu to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s office.


    Xu Wendong then contacted the rental carpany, asking them to send someone to pick up the car.


    Once the car was picked up, Yang Bin and Zhu Zhu came out of Jiang Corporation¡¯s office building beaming with joy.


    Upon meeting, Yang Bin gave Xu Wendong a warm hug, expressing excitement, "Brother, thank you, thank you, without your help in bridging the gap, it would have been impossible for us to cooperate with Jiang Corporation."


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "It was no trouble at all, Brother Yang, no need to be so polite."


    Zhu Zhu shed a charming smile: "Wendong, I talked to your Brother Yang earlier, and tonight we¡¯re preparing a family dinner at home to treat you, do you have time this evening?"

 Chapter 1035 - 1032: Passion in the Car

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Chapter 1032: Passion in the Car</h4>


    Xu Wendong was ttered and said, "Sister Zhu Zhu, I appreciate your kindness. You should focus on your tasks for now, and let¡¯s talk about having a meal together another time!"


    Yang Bin pulled a long face, "What¡¯s wrong? Not giving face?"


    Xu Wendong wanted to cry but had no tears, "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go, okay?"


    Although he had done Yang Bin and Zhu Zhu a big favor, for him it was a trivial effort, and he never expected any payback.


    However, he couldn¡¯t resist their warm invitation at all.


    "Come on, let¡¯s add each other on WeChat." Yang Bin beamed with joy, "I¡¯m heading back to thepany in a bit. Let Sister Zhu Zhu know what you like to eat, and she¡¯ll go shop at the supermarket."


    "Not to boast, but Sister Zhu Zhu¡¯s culinary skills are top-notch. Once you¡¯ve tasted her cooking, you¡¯ll definitely want more!"


    The three of them immediately exchanged WeChat contacts, and after a brief chat, Yang Bin and his wife left the Jiang Corporation by car.


    Xu Wendong then arrived at Jiang Xueyao¡¯s office door, knocked, and only entered after hearing her e in"mand.


    Jiang Xueyao was dressed in a deep blue office skirt suit with a white shirt underneath, exuding a cold and aloof aura, giving off an air of superiority.


    What Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect was that in just three days, she had stepped into the Third Level of Qi Refinement; her cultivation speed was even more astonishing than his.


    Jiang Xueyao asked gently, "Did you finish handling your matters?"


    Xu Wendong nodded, "It¡¯s all done."


    Jiang Xueyao acknowledged with a hum, then said, "I¡¯ve bought an apartment at Tangchen Yipin. Later, you and Taozi help me move my luggage there."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils quivered¡ªhe didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xueyao to have also bought a ce at Tangchen Yipin, which gave him a vague sense of crisis.


    Because he had arranged for Liu Yi to live there!


    If they ran into each other, his secrets would undoubtedly be exposed, and he didn¡¯t know whether Jiang Xueyao would continue their current rtionship.


    Jiang Xueyao retrieved a room card from a drawer and said softly, "Here, this is the room card. I have things to attend to this afternoon, so I must trouble you and Taozi to pack up and move for me."


    Seeing the room number on the card, Xu Wendong felt a kind of despair.


    Because...


    The apartment Jiang Xueyao bought was in the same building as Liu Yi¡¯s, right below her unit.


    This gave him a foreboding feeling.


    But.


    Someone who has experienced many storms and waves, how could he be daunted by such small troubles?


    He took the room card and said, "President Jiang, thank you for helping my friend."


    Jiang Xueyao casually remarked, "You mean Mr. Yang¡¯s matter, right? The reason I agreed to cooperate with him wasn¡¯t solely due to you; his system is genuinely great."


    She wasn¡¯t lying about this.


    The main reason she agreed to work with Yang Bin was her appreciation for the business system he developed.


    "President Jiang, can I ask for a night off? To be honest, Mr. Yang wants to invite me to his home for dinner, and I simply can¡¯t refuse."


    Jiang Xueyaoughed and said, "Not only can you take the night off, but even if you aren¡¯t around, no one would dare harm me now."


    After the event, the Jiang Family became a formidable presence in the Magic Capital¡ªno, in fact, across the entire South China Region.


    "Alright then, you two get going!"


    "Okay." Xu Wendong agreed and then left Jiang Xueyao¡¯s office, went to the adjacent secretary¡¯s office to find Yang Tao, took her out of Jiang Corporation by car.


    "I thought you wouldn¡¯te back." In the car, Yang Tao showed a face of fear.


    Xu Wendong cheerily asked, "Why did you feel that way?"


    Yang Tao shook her head, her beautiful eyes filled with confusion, "I don¡¯t know why either, I just feel like you¡¯re a man I can¡¯t hold on to."


    Xu Wendong smirked, "How could that be? Sister Taozi not only can hold onto me but could even swallow me up."


    Yang Tao¡¯s face quickly turned red. She reached out her left hand to gently stroke the area between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs, her captivating eyes filled with a hint of seduction, "Do you want to experience that pleasure in the car?"


    "Can I?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed. Actually, he¡¯d been feeling extremely frustratedst night, wishing dearly to release himself.


    Now, how could he resist the temptation from Yang Tao?


    A white shirt paired with a ck pencil skirt, along with those Balenciaga ck stockings, exuding workce allure.


    "You focus on driving; leave the rest to me." Blushing, Yang Tao unzipped Xu Wendong¡¯s pants, releasing the object she deeply desired, then leaned over with a face full of affection.


    "Mmm!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan. Although he¡¯d been with many women, this was his first time receiving such service while driving.


    Regardless of the physiological thrill, the psychological excitement alone made it especially stimting.


    However, he controlled his emotions and didn¡¯t let go of himself.


    This made Yang Tao suffer, her eyes filled with resentment, feeling like her jaw was about to dislocate, "You¡¯re naughty, not considering my feelings at all!"


    "I¡¯ve been on you for so long, yet you show no reaction."


    Xu Wendong smiled without saying a word.


    <fn9ef5> Follow current nov?ls on Find?Novel</fn9ef5>


    Once they arrived at Jiang Xueyao¡¯s home, Xu Wendong directly picked her up and impatiently headed to the bedroom.


    Then, he roughly tore Yang Tao¡¯s stockings and entered that warm ce, "Isn¡¯t this gesture good enough?"


    "Give it to me, I want you!" Yang Tao¡¯s eyes were full of desire, openly expressing her longing for Xu Wendong.


    After a passionate entanglement, more than an hour had passed.


    Yang Tao¡¯s clothes were disheveled, her body glistening with sweat.


    But satisfaction was written all over her face.


    She immensely enjoyed the joy of being with Xu Wendong, feeling especially fulfilled and content.


    After taking a couple¡¯s bath together, they soon got busy packing each other¡¯s clothes into suitcases.


    Then Yang Tao helped pack Jiang Xueyao¡¯s clothes and cosmetics. When they were done, the Lmove van Xu Wendong booked online arrived downstairs.


    Actually, he and Yang Tao didn¡¯t have much luggage, but Jiang Xueyao had many clothes and cosmetics. Without the Lmove van, their car couldn¡¯t possibly fit everything.


    Upon arriving at Tangchen Yipin and sorting the clothes out, it was already dark.


    Seeing that there was still an hour until the time arranged with Yang Bin and his wife, Xu Wendong said, "Sister Taozi, I have dinner ns tonight, you should eat on your own tonight!"


    "If you don¡¯t feel like cooking, you can go upstairs to Sister Liu¡¯s ce."


    Yang Tao blushed slightly, "Never mind, I¡¯ll just cook some noodles myself!"


    Though she was quite familiar with Liu Yi, they were ultimately ordinary friends, and if she went over to her ce for a meal, wouldn¡¯t it reveal her rtionship with Xu Wendong?


    "It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll head to the appointment." Xu Wendong gave a peck on Yang Tao¡¯s alluring red lips, then left Tangchen Yipin and headed to Yang Bin and Zhu Zhu¡¯s home by car.

 Chapter 1036 - 1033: Your Abalone Tastes Delicious

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Chapter 1033: Your Abalone Tastes Delicious</h4>


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t go to Yang Bin¡¯s house empty-handed. When passing by arge supermarket, he bought a case of Wuliangye and a fruit basket.


    Ding dong!


    He pressed the doorbell.


    "Coming!"


    A sweet and gentle voice from Zhu Zhu came from inside the room.


    A momentter.


    The door opened, and Zhu Zhu appeared before Xu Wendong, wearing a pink apron, her long hair casually tied into a ponytail, looking neat and tidy.


    "You didn¡¯t have to spend so much money just to visit," Zhu Zhu said as she took the fruit basket from Xu Wendong, leading him into the house, "Your Brother Yang is stuck in traffic, he should be back soon. Just take a seat for now, I have a couple more dishes to finish!"


    She ced a pair of clean slippers in front of Xu Wendong.


    After changing into the slippers, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but look around Yang Bin¡¯s home, a three-bedroom, two-living-room, two-bathroom apartment. The house wasn¡¯trge, probably just over a hundred square meters.


    But for ordinary people, a three-bedroom apartment was more than enough.


    There were already several delicious dishes, including two kinds of fresh seafood, on the dining table, making it look particrly sumptuous.


    Xu Wendong walked to the kitchen door and said to the beautiful figure inside, "Sister Zhu Zhu, a simple meal is enough, there¡¯s no need to prepare so many dishes."


    Zhu Zhu was wearing a tight white body-hugging shirt, her ample bosom evident, even through the apron, giving a sense of bursting out.


    Below, she wore ck shorts that outlined her long legs and the perfect curve of her hips.


    This was the first time Xu Wendong had seen Zhu Zhu¡¯s backside, which made him understand why Yang Bin wanted to go in from the back the previous night.


    That sexy, perky behind made even Xu Wendong¡¯s imagination run wild, wishing he could be one of Yang Bin¡¯spanions...


    Zhu Zhu turned back with a smile, "There¡¯s just two more veggies..."


    Before she could finish speaking.


    She saw Xu Wendong¡¯s intense look, which made her heart skip a beat, reminding her of what happenedst night.


    A quick blush rose to her delicate face, "Have you seen enough?"


    Xu Wendong awkwardly smiled, then sighed, "Brother Yang must have saved the Milky Way in his past life to have found such an outstanding wife like you, Sister Zhu Zhu."


    A faint smile appeared on Zhu Zhu¡¯s face, "Just ordinarily outstanding!"


    She then took out a te of greens from the pot, turned, and handed it to Xu Wendong, indicating for him to help serve it on the dining table outside.


    After Xu Wendong ced the dish on the table, he sat on the living room sofa, not going to the kitchen to chat with Zhu Zhu.


    Because he always felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Why isn¡¯t he back yet?" Zhu Zhu checked the time after finishing thest dish, it was almost eight o¡¯clock.


    So she picked up the phone to call her husband, with a tone full of grievance, "Why aren¡¯t you back yet? What? There¡¯s an ident ahead?"


    "Okay, I got it, we¡¯ll just eat first then." She hung up the phone.


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Sister Zhu Zhu, is Brother Yang going to be a while?"


    Zhu Zhu took off her apron, with her ample bosom now back in Xu Wendong¡¯s line of sight. Because of the V-neck T-shirt, he could even see the white curves and the deep cleavage.


    Zhu Zhu sighed helplessly, "There¡¯s a traffic ident ahead of him, and the traffic police haven¡¯t arrived yet, so we have no idea when he¡¯ll be back. We¡¯ll eat first, no need to wait for him!"


    "Do you want white or red wine?"


    Xu Wendong quickly said, "I won¡¯t drink, I have something to doter."


    The atmosphere was already awkward with just a man and a woman alone.


    He nned to eat a little and then leave.


    "Why does it feel like you¡¯re a bit afraid of me?" Zhu Zhu had a knowing smile on her face.


    Xu Wendong awkwardly smiled, "Am I? I didn¡¯t feel that."


    Zhu Zhu got up and took out a bottle of Maotai from the wine cab, casually saying, "It¡¯s just what happenedst night, it¡¯s no big deal, is it?"


    Xu Wendong blushed, not expecting Zhu Zhu to know he was awakest night, "Sister Zhu Zhu, I didn¡¯t mean to."


    Zhu Zhu chuckled, with a charming and alluring look, "Are you ming me for waking you up?"


    Xu Wendong was stunned.


    Although he had been with many women, he had never met someone as lively and straightforward as Zhu Zhu.


    It made him feel unable to withstand her.


    "If you¡¯re not afraid, then have a few drinks with Sister and wait for your Brother Yang toe back!" Zhu Zhu said with a charming smile, then poured two sses of white wine.


    <fnb49a> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f?ndnovel</fnb49a>


    She also felt thatst night¡¯s incident was embarrassing, but she didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to be so shy when it was brought up.


    He was like a young boy just discovering love.


    Yes.


    When she first started dating Yang Bin, she was as shy as Xu Wendong.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have a little then!" Xu Wendong raised his ss, "Thank you, Sister Zhu Zhu, for your hospitality, I¡¯ll toast to you with this cup." He then tipped back his head and drank the entire ss.


    Zhu Zhu also drank her ss, then picked up chopsticks and ced a braised abalone on Xu Wendong¡¯s te, "Don¡¯t just drink, try Sister¡¯s abalone."


    "Thank you!" Xu Wendong thanked her, then started tasting Zhu Zhu¡¯s cooking. The abalone was crispy and delicious, and the taste was very rich, making him give a thumbs up, "Sister Zhu Zhu, your abalone is really good, as good as a Michelin three-star chef."


    A hint of annoyance appeared on Zhu Zhu¡¯s face, and she said with a blush, "You¡¯re such a bad guy."


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong was puzzled, Why call me a bad guy when I¡¯mplimenting your cooking?


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s bewildered expression, Zhu Zhu suddenly realized that when he said the abalone was good, he wasn¡¯t referring to the abalone she had in mind.


    Boo-hoo!


    I misunderstood.


    At that moment, Zhu Zhu felt her face was burning.


    She didn¡¯t know whether she was shy or the alcohol was responsible, but her delicate face showed a hint of pink, making her look stunningly beautiful.


    Zhu Zhu soonposed herself, picked up a sea cucumber, and ced it in front of Xu Wendong, "Come on, try this stir-fried sea cucumber."


    "Sister, I can do it myself. You eat too!" Xu Wendong felt ttered.


    The two of them ate and drank while the atmosphere grew quite cheerful.


    Due to the drinking, Zhu Zhu¡¯s eyes began to change, her face slightly flushed, and she appeared tipsy, constantly stirring Xu Wendong¡¯s mind.


    Especially when she smiled, there were two shallow dimples on her face, which added a charming quality.


    It reminded Xu Wendong of what happenedst night, of Yang Bin pushing Zhu Zhu, and an evil fire rose in his heart.


    As a married woman, Zhu Zhu sensitively noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s change, especially the passion in his eyes, making her heart flutter.


    She inadvertently swallowed and nervously looked at Xu Wendong, "Do you want to eat Sister¡¯s abalone?"

 Chapter 1037 - 1034: The Temptation of a Top-Grade Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Chapter 1034: The Temptation of a Top-Grade Wife</h4>


    Xu Wendong: "I¡¯ve had abalone before, it¡¯s delicious!"


    Zhu Zhu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of resentment: "Do you really not get it, or are you just ying dumb? The abalone I¡¯m talking about, is it the same as the one you ate?"


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong shivered involuntarily, and his eyes also revealed disbelief.


    "Sister Zhu Zhu, don¡¯t tease me." Xu Wendong was a bit flustered, not expecting Zhu Zhu to ask him such a thing.


    Zhu Zhu raised an eyebrow: "Whether I¡¯m teasing you or not, you should know in your heart, right?"


    Xu Wendong had no words to counter.


    He knew that Yang Bin couldn¡¯t satisfy Zhu Zhu, otherwise,st night, after Yang Bin went to the bathroom, she wouldn¡¯t have secretly done handiwork.


    But.


    Faced with Zhu Zhu¡¯s suggestion, he was somewhat at a loss.


    Before he could react, Xu Wendong clearly felt a soft, wless jade foot extend from under the table, teasing its way up his right leg.


    At the same time, he saw Zhu Zhu across the table with a look of hunger, licking her seductive red lips, without hiding her desire: "If you don¡¯t like me, why do you keep ncing at me in the rearview mirror while driving?"


    "Why were you staring intently at my butt at the kitchen door just now?"


    "Haven¡¯t you ever thought about doing it from behind like your Brother Yang?"


    "Sister Zhu Zhu, you¡¯ve had too much to drink." Xu Wendong nervously swallowed, his eyes full of panic, even though he had fantasized about it, he dared not admit it.


    After all, she was a married woman!


    And he got along well with Yang Bin too.


    "You¡¯re hard!" Zhu Zhu looked at Xu Wendong with a half-smile, her right foot feeling that terrifying outline, hard and hot.


    This made her heart yearn to possess it.


    Xu Wendong lowered his head in shame, although he didn¡¯t admit to fantasizing about Zhu Zhu, his body betrayed him.


    And just as he hadn¡¯t reacted, Zhu Zhu slowly squatted under the dining table, reaching out affectionately, trying to unzip Xu Wendong.


    "Sister Zhu Zhu, don¡¯t!" Xu Wendong tightly covered his pants, really not knowing what to do.


    Zhu Zhu¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness: "Can¡¯t you fill the emptiness in my heart?"


    <fnbf71> For original chapters go to ?ovelFind</fnbf71>


    Looking at her moving eyes, Xu Wendong finally let go, allowing her to unzip him, releasing his spineless little brother.


    "Why is it so big?"


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device, Zhu Zhu¡¯s pupils trembled with astonishment, feeling as if even her drunkenness cleared up.


    Bluntly speaking, Xu Wendong was over five times bigger than her husband.


    Evenparable to her forearm.


    At the same time, she understood that with such size, wouldn¡¯t it naturally hold up the nket?


    After the shock, a strong desire rose in her heart, and she immediately bent down, affectionately taking it into her mouth...


    Mmm!


    Xu Wendong uncontrobly let out a moan, never expecting thating as a guest to Yang Bin¡¯s house, his beautiful wife would kneel under the dining table to provide such service.


    He really enjoyed this treatment!


    It gave him an inexplicable thrill.


    And just as Xu Wendong was lost in pleasure, forgetting himself, the door was pushed open.


    Yang Bin, without even changing shoes, rushed towards the bathroom: "Sorry Brother Xu, there was a bit of traffic."


    "Well, I¡¯ll just hit the restroom, and then let¡¯s have a good few drinks!"


    Though he didn¡¯t see his wife, Yang Bin didn¡¯t mind, thinking she might be in the kitchen.


    He didn¡¯t notice that his beloved wife was kneeling under the dining table with Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root in her mouth.


    Yang Bin¡¯s sudden appearance startled Xu Wendong and Zhu Zhu, neither expecting him to return so abruptly.


    Thank goodness Zhu Zhu was kneeling under the table, or else they would¡¯ve been caught for sure.


    No time to think more.


    Zhu Zhu quickly left from under the table, the once charming, rosy face now showing an undeniable shyness.


    She usually didn¡¯t drink much white wine.


    Precisely because of that, after a few sses, she gradually lost her senses, leading to the shameful act she just did.


    Even she didn¡¯t know why she acted so wantonly in front of Xu Wendong.


    "Sister, you bit me just now." Xu Wendong looked a bit haggard, a burning pain swept through his body.


    Zhu Zhu snapped: "Are you looking to die? Aren¡¯t you afraid your Brother Yang will hear you?"


    At this moment.


    The sound of the toilet flushing came from the bathroom, Zhu Zhu immediately turned around, went to the kitchen to get a clean set of bowls and chopsticks, and acted nonchntly towards her husband: "Didn¡¯t you say there was heavy traffic? Why are you back so quickly?"


    Yang Bin chuckled, pulling a chair to sit across from Xu Wendong: "Luckily I¡¯m quick-witted, or else I wouldn¡¯t have returned in less than two hours."


    "The road is still jammed, so I called a chauffeur, had them drive while I rode their electric bicycle back."


    "Gotta say, the electric bike is convenient, it weaves through traffic without getting stuck."


    Saying this, he shook the Maotai in his hand a few times, looking dissatisfiedly at his wife: "It¡¯s been so long, why is there still half a bottle left? Didn¡¯t I say not to wait for me?"


    Zhu Zhu mumbled: "You know my drinking capacity, this little bit has already made me dizzy."


    "These sses are too small, let me get two goblets!" Yang Bin said, taking out two goblets from the liquor cab, pouring the remaining Maotai into them, and the rest into his wife¡¯s small cup.


    Yang Bin earnestly raised his ss: "Brother Xu, no words can express my gratitude, the help you¡¯ve given us, we¡¯ll remember forever!"


    "Enough said, I¡¯ll down this in one, and you can take your time!" he said, downing the full ss of white wine in one go.


    Xu Wendong clicked his tongue.


    This goblet of white wine was at least two and a half ounces, maybe more. He usually wouldn¡¯t worry facing Yang Bin.


    But now, he had sealed his Dantian, his cultivation level was as good as nothing.


    Drinking like this, even he didn¡¯t know if he could handle it.


    However.


    He still braced himself, downing a goblet of white wine in one go.


    An old saying goes.


    When in Rome, do as the Romans do!


    If the host downs it in one go, the guest stalling would be impolite, right?


    "I¡¯ll join you for a ss too." Zhu Zhu also picked up her ss, swallowing the white wine. Though the portion was small, it made her show a slightly pained expression.


    Because she really rarely drank white wine.


    Drinking that ss wasn¡¯t just to join them.


    Mainly, she wanted to drink some strong white wine.


    To kill the bacteria in her mouth...

 Chapter 1038 - 1035: Just Once

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Chapter 1035: Just Once</h4>


    Yang Bin came back.


    Xu Wendong felt a lot more rxed.


    <fn6f73> Get full chapters from F?nd-Novel</fn6f73>


    He continued drinking with Yang Bin until eleven in the evening, each of them consuming no less than a jin of white liquor.


    Besides that, they also had three to five bottles of beer each.


    ording to Yang Bin, drinking beer after white liquor is called "Snow Flower Covering the Top."


    Drinking beer after white liquor really does feel refreshing.


    Just like drinking soft drinks.


    However.


    After drinking, Xu Wendong felt his stomach churning, with a near vomiting sensation.


    Honestly.


    It¡¯s been a long time since he felt like vomiting due to drinking.


    He originally nned to go home to Tangchen Yipin after dinner, but Yang Bin insisted he stay the night, as he was worried about Xu Wendong going backte at night and having drunk so much.


    Helplessly, Xu Wendong stayed at Yang Bin¡¯s house, in the guest room.


    However.


    Lying in bed, he felt the world spinning, as if the bed was sinking, making it impossible for him to fall asleep.


    He had no choice but to rush into the bathroom to induce vomiting.


    "Ugh..."


    With a loud and powerful vomit, Xu Wendong managed to throw up all his dinner, and only then did he feel much better.


    After rinsing his mouth, he returned to the room feeling weak, took off his shirt and pants,y on the bed and closed his eyes to sleep.


    But just then, the bedroom door was slowly pushed open.


    Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes.


    He saw Zhu Zhu wearing a burgundy spaghetti strap dress, her delicate feet bare, and a face flushed red, sneaking in quietly.


    She was bare, her chest revealing two protruding points.


    "Sister Zhu Zhu, why are you here?" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Zhu Zhu casually locked the door, a hint of seductive charm on her face: "Do you really not know my intentions?"


    Looking at the figure so close to him, Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed, his face full of unease: "Sister Zhu Zhu, this isn¡¯t right."


    He wasn¡¯t foolish; how could he not know why Zhu Zhu came over at night?


    She wanted to sleep with him!


    But.


    He truly didn¡¯t want to put a green hat on Yang Bin.


    "Did you misunderstand?" Zhu Zhu, her face flushed red, said: "I just wanted to check if your brother had been bitten by me, that¡¯s all."


    Xu Wendong smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said: "It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s just a bite mark."


    Zhu Zhu casually sat on the edge of the bed: "Whether it¡¯s fine or not is not for you to decide; take off your underwear and let me check."


    Smelling an inexplicable fragrance emanating from her, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced, a strong desire rising within him.


    Zhu Zhu also noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s unusual reaction, a trace of shyness on her face: "Little rascal, you¡¯re reacting again."


    "Sister, I¡¯m really fine, can you go back, please?" Xu Wendong was full of embarrassment; if it were someone else, he would definitely respond.


    But Zhu Zhu was Yang Bin¡¯s wife, and he found Yang Bin congenial, not wanting to secretly betray him.


    "Wendong, sister wants you!" Zhu Zhu her eyes full of tenderness and desire, grabbed Xu Wendong: "Can you satisfy sister just once? Just once!"


    Feeling the slightly cool hand clutching him, Xu Wendong¡¯s rationality was gradually consumed by desire.


    He kissed Zhu Zhu¡¯s tempting red lips, while holding her as theyy on the bed, simultaneously kissing and reaching out to climb the towering mountains, finally arriving at the tantalizing Peach Blossom Land.


    That ce had long be wet and hot, and as Xu Wendong reached over, Zhu Zhu¡¯s sexy, delicate body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    "Give it to me, please?" Zhu Zhu looked at Xu Wendong, her eyes full of longing and affection.


    Xu Wendong was already aze with desire, and upon hearing Zhu Zhu¡¯s plea, he immediately rose and knelt in front of her, slowly entering that warm and tight Peach Blossom Land under her eager and nervous gaze.


    Feeling Xu Wendong enter her body, Zhu Zhu couldn¡¯t help but show a painful expression, feeling as if her body was being torn apart.


    Not only that, but there was a strong swelling sensation, as though her body was at risk of splitting open at any moment.


    But that feeling was quickly enveloped by the scorching heat.


    Especially when Xu Wendong began to thrust.


    She felt only joy and deep satisfaction.


    "Sister, can we change positions?" Halfway through, Xu Wendong slowed down and looked at the enchanting beauty with short breaths.


    "Yes, but you have to be gentle, not all the way." Zhu Zhu knew Xu Wendong wanted to flip her over, confident in her peachy bottom.


    "Okay!"


    Xu Wendong grinned, showing a wicked smile.


    Then Zhu Zhu changed position, kneeling and leaning forward on the bed.


    Looking at that fair, seductive peachy bottom and the hint of pale pink, Xu Wendong swallowed quietly and abruptly plunged into her body.


    "Bastard, you don¡¯t keep your word!" Zhu Zhu let out a breathlessint tinged with pain.


    "I¡¯ll be gentler!" Xu Wendong immediately slowed his speed and depth, dissatisfaction rising in Zhu Zhu¡¯s heart.


    "Are you deliberately torturing me?"


    "Please, don¡¯t be like this, quickly give it to sister." Although she knew Xu Wendong was deliberately teasing her, she simply couldn¡¯t care less.


    She only wanted Xu Wendong to fill the emptiness in her heart.


    Xu Wendong also sped up, enjoying the pleasure of driving Zhu Zhu, a nameless excitement and thrill rising within.


    Because now, they were really having an affair!


    This kind of thrill from an affair, Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t experienced for a long time.


    Another hour passed.


    Under Zhu Zhu¡¯s pleading, Xu Wendong let go, pouring the heat onto her flower stamens, allowing Zhu Zhu to experience the bliss of a soul soaring to heaven.


    "You...are really amazing... If only I could be your woman... I would die happy."


    Exhausted, Zhu Zhu was lying on the bed, her face flushed, her brows filled with satisfaction.


    "Being your man is also very happy." Xu Wendong sincerely marveled, Zhu Zhu was truly a charming woman.


    The joy of being with a married woman could not be matched by Jiang Xueyao, Yang Tao, or women like them.


    Not even Liu Yi.


    Because charm is a feeling.


    If one is not a married woman, the feeling is simply absent.


    "If you don¡¯t mind sister, we can often do this in the future." Zhu Zhu with a tense expression, wanted to establish a long-term rtionship with Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, saying: "I certainly don¡¯t mind, but... will this affect your rtionship with Brother Yang?"


    Zhu Zhu¡¯s lips curled into a thoughtful smile: "If you were truly worried about affecting our rtionship, then why did you just have an affair with me?"

 Chapter 1039 - 1036: An Affair

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Chapter 1036: An Affair</h4>


    Looking at her mischievous smile, Xu Wendong felt a wave of difort in his heart: "Clearly it was you who asked me to satisfy you, I¡¯m just trying to make you happy, how can you me me?"


    Zhu Zhu snorted lightly: "Come on, even if I didn¡¯t ask you, you¡¯d secretly wish to get in bed with me."


    "I was just going with the flow, giving you an easy way out."


    Xu Wendong grinned: "Sis, you seem to have forgotten how you begged me just now. Seems like I need to deepen that impression on you!"


    "I¡¯m so scared." Zhu Zhu feigned a terrified look.


    Xu Wendong shed an alluring smile: "You didn¡¯t think I was just bluffing, did you?"


    Zhu Zhu also noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s menacing presence and couldn¡¯t help but gasp: "Oh my god, you¡¯re... you¡¯re serious?"


    She and Xu Wendong had just finished an entangled affair, thinking he would be like her husband, needing at least a day¡¯s rest before the next round.


    But to her surprise, he seemed to have fully recovered at this moment.


    This left her feeling shocked and inexplicably afraid.


    Because the earlier experience already left her in a state of painful pleasure, she didn¡¯t know if she could handle it again...


    "Of course it¡¯s real!"


    Xu Wendong directly pressed Zhu Zhu beneath him, starting the second round.


    Two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Exhausted and rmed, Zhu Zhu fled from the guest room.


    She originally intended to find Xu Wendong to fill the void and loneliness inside her.


    Yet unexpectedly.


    Xu Wendong left a shadow in her heart.


    That guy was simply not human, but a beast!


    After two rounds of passion, Xu Wendong had already sobered up. Even though it waste into the night, he still felt energetic, with no sign of sleepiness.


    Thus, he sat cross-legged, beginning his cultivation.


    "What method should I use to kill the yer Vine within Dantian?" Xu Wendong was at a loss, having no clue how to eradicate the yer Vine¡¯s main body.


    This thing must be removed, or he would have no peace.


    He really wanted to get rid of the yer Vine, but he had no way to do it.


    "Perhaps, I can use the Phoenix Fire." Xu Wendong¡¯s mind sparked with a wild idea. Without much thought, he drove the Phoenix Fire in his Sea of Consciousness into his Dantian.


    And just at the moment the Phoenix Fire entered the Dantian, the previously quiet yer Vine suddenly became restless and agitated.


    It struggled incessantly, vainly trying to break through Xu Wendong¡¯s Dantian.


    Clearly.


    Phoenix Fire could damage it, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t react so strongly.


    And apanied by the yer Vine¡¯s struggles, Xu Wendong also felt an excruciating pain.


    Pain swept over like a mountain.


    Even with firm will, he gritted his teeth so hard that his gums bled, the blood running down the corners of his mouth, looking miserably grim.


    "I damn well don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t extinguish you!"


    Xu Wendong gritted his teeth, driving the Phoenix Fire to burn the yer Vine, this was a painful and prolonged process.


    Until the next day, at dawn, he hadn¡¯t managed to extinguish the yer Vine.


    But it wasn¡¯t all for naught.


    After a night of confrontation, the size of the yer Vine had visibly shrunk, this left him quite pleased.


    At this rate, within a month, he would surely be able to eradicate the yer Vine.


    He got up and dressed, just pushed open the door and walked out of the bedroom, only to see Yang Bin hurriedly putting on shoes in front of the shoe cab at the doorway.


    "Brother Yang, are you going to work so early?" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Facing Yang Bin, he still felt a bit nervous.


    But he felt even more guilty.


    Becausest night, he had been with Zhu Zhu, putting a green hat on him.


    Though Zhu Zhu was the one who initiated it.


    Yet, such things require cooperation from two people to happen.


    Yang Bin smiled and said: "No choice, finally signed a contract with Jiang Corporation, the workload is quite heavy, I need to go to the office early."


    <fne83a> Original content can be found at find[?]ovel</fne83a>


    "No time to chat, I have to leave first."


    "Your Sister Zhu will also wake up soon, when she does, let her prepare some food. After breakfast, let her drive you back home." Saying this, he hurriedly left the house.


    After Yang Bin left the house, Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze turned to the direction of the master bedroom, then he tiptoed over.


    Pushing open the door, he saw a sensual figure quietly lying on the bed, she was naked, lying on her side, with her back to Xu Wendong.


    Looking at those slender legs, the smooth back, and the sensual peach-shaped hips, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but recall the events that happenedst night.


    A fire of intense desire red up in his heart.


    He immediately moved forward, theny down in front of Zhu Zhu, his right hand grasping her soft and full body.


    "Don¡¯t mess, let me sleep a bit more." Zhu Zhu said with azy tone, eyes closed, then turned over to face away from Xu Wendong.


    And at this moment.


    She sensed the aura surrounding Xu Wendong, and suddenly opened her eyes wide, turning to look at him.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s lustful gaze, she unconsciously swallowed and eximed: "Are you crazy? Why are you in our bedroom?"


    Xu Wendong showed a faint smile: "Brother Yang had urgent matters and went to the office. He said you¡¯d make breakfast when you wake up. But, more than breakfast, I¡¯d prefer to have you."


    Zhu Zhu gave a helpless look: "Sis was almost tortured to death by youst night, don¡¯t you feel sorry for sis?"


    Xu Wendong: "Do you feel sorry for me then?"


    Zhu Zhu nced at Xu Wendong¡¯s protruding spot, then sighed: "It must be sis who owes you from a previous life, does that work?" She said, kneeling at Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, though unwilling, sheplied.


    This made Xu Wendong especially enjoy it, since he liked how Zhu Zhu, despite unwillingness, still cooperated with him.


    Thus, Xu Wendong started a wonderful day on Zhu Zhu and Yang Bin¡¯s marital bed.


    Afterwards.


    The two took a mandarin duck bath together.


    Then Zhu Zhu prepared sandwiches for breakfast, and after eating, the two left the house.


    Xu Wendong initially nned to take a ride to Jiang Corporation.


    But unexpectedly found out, Zhu Zhu also had to go to Jiang Corporation.


    "Why are you going to Jiang Corporation?" Xu Wendong casually asked.


    Zhu Zhu replied: "We just signed a contract with Jiang Corporation, for a long time, I will be at Jiang Corporation debugging equipment and teaching Jiang Corporation employees how to use our system."


    "Even the maintenance, it¡¯s my responsibility."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up: "I¡¯m President Jiang¡¯s bodyguard, usually also at Jiang Corporation, so does this mean we have plenty of time for a secret affair?"


    Zhu Zhu¡¯s eyes glimmered with joy, she hadn¡¯t expected to work together with Xu Wendong, this sparked a strong sense of anticipation inside her.


    Yes, because earlier she had been worrying about not getting a chance to have a secret affair with Xu Wendong.


    Who would¡¯ve thought, that opportunity came knocking.


    After the excitement, she lightly sighed: "Wendong, if one day, I... fall in love with you, what should I do then?"

 Chapter 1040 - 1037: You Smell Like Other Women

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Chapter 1037: You Smell Like Other Women</h4>


    Looking at Zhu Zhu¡¯s serious expression, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled, and an inexplicable unease surged inside him.


    He and Zhu Zhu were really just having fun.


    Their rtionship was purely physical.


    There was no emotional involvement.


    But now, it seems Zhu Zhu wants an emotional involvement too!


    This left him somewhat at a loss.


    If she were single, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t mind getting emotional with her; he could even sponsor her without a problem.


    But the issue is, she is a married woman!


    "It¡¯s just a joke with you; weren¡¯t you tough before? Look how scared you are now." Zhu Zhu snorted lightly, then drove towards Jiang Corporation.


    Xu Wendong shrugged and said nonchntly, "If you¡¯re willing to get a divorce, I can take care of you!"


    <fn42b5> Checktest chapters at find¡¤novel</fn42b5>


    "As if. Dream on." Zhu Zhu teased, "Yang Bin is my first love; how could I possibly abandon him for you?"


    "Even though he¡¯s not as capable as you, I can buy adult toys."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Those things have no warmth; can they feel as good as me?"


    Zhu Zhu rolled her eyes at him, then focused on driving. An hourter, they arrived at Jiang Corporation.


    After arriving at Jiang Corporation, Xu Wendong parted ways with her and went to Yang Tao¡¯s office.


    At the time, Yang Tao wasn¡¯t in the office.


    Out of boredom, he turned on theputer and started watching a movie.


    His job was very rxed; he was only responsible for driving Jiang Xueyao, protecting her on outings.


    While Jiang Xueyao was at thepany, he had nothing to do.


    "Miss Zhu, from now on, you¡¯ll be working in the same office as me!" As Xu Wendong was watching a movie, Yang Tao brought Zhu Zhu into the office.


    Xu Wendong was a bit taken aback.


    So, not only do I work at Jiang Corporation with Zhu Zhu.


    But also in the same office?


    This is quite amusing.


    Zhu Zhu was also surprised to be working in the same office as Xu Wendong, her heart racing, with numerous scenarios of office romances shing through her mind...


    And so.


    Zhu Zhu became part of the office team too.


    However, she did not work in the office all morning but taught Jiang Corporation employees how to use theirpany¡¯s software.


    As a result, even by the time work was over, Xu Wendong had not seen Zhu Zhu.


    After work at noon.


    He drove Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao back to Tangchen Yipin.


    Although Yang Tao had resumed his position, he still served as Jiang Xueyao¡¯s life assistant, responsible forundry, cooking, and cleaning.


    Jiang Xueyaozilyy on the sofa looking at her phone, giving Xu Wendong a nce, she said indifferently, "You smell like another woman."


    Xu Wendong nervously swallowed, "No way?"


    Jiang Xueyao pursed her lips, "I¡¯m very sensitive to perfume, and I trust my intuition."


    At this point, she sat up and looked seriously at Xu Wendong, "Let¡¯s get straight to the point, why do you want to be my bodyguard?"


    Although she and Xu Wendong were not in a usual employment rtionship, there was no emotional connection between them.


    She was quite repulsed by the scent of another woman¡¯s perfume on Xu Wendong.


    For this reason, she decided to talk directly with Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong hesitated but ultimately decided not to continue deceiving Jiang Xueyao, unwilling to persisting in lies even if it might anger her.


    He sat in front of Jiang Xueyao, "My name is Xu Wendong. Two years ago I killed the Eight-Forked Serpent."


    "What?" Jiang Xueyao suddenly stood up, her beautiful eyes full of shock, "You...you¡¯re the rumored Master Xu?"


    Back then, Xu Wendong killing the Eight-Forked Serpent was well-known.


    It¡¯s known that he not only killed the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    After killing the Eight-Forked Serpent, he went to Wa Country alone, causing Wa Country¡¯s economy to regress by thirty years.


    Furthermore, he even burned the Yasukuni Shrine.


    And reimed Great Xia¡¯s precious artifacts from the Tokyo National Museum.


    However.


    After that, Master Xu seemed to disappear from the mortal world, with no news about him.


    But.


    He had already be a belief for many people in the country.


    As a result.


    Many people in the secr world who wish to cultivate use him as a model.


    But, Jiang Xueyao never imagined in her wildest dreams.


    That Xu Wendong was indeed the legendary, mysterious, and powerful Master Xu.


    Xu Wendong acknowledged with a sound, and continued, "No offense, President Jiang, but I currently possess a cultivation levelparable to the Golden Core Stage Peak."


    "However, the cultivation technique I practice is unusually special. To be stronger, I need to undergo dual cultivation with a woman."


    "As for why I became your bodyguard, it dates back to a few days ago when you were returning to Magic Capital from Tokyo."


    "That day we were on the same flight back to China."


    Jiang Xueyao seemed thoughtful, "You approached me because I have a Blue Wave Spiritual Body?"


    "Ah, yes!" Xu Wendong disyed an honest smile, then added, "Firstly, because President Jiang has a Blue Wave Spiritual Body, but more importantly, because I was attracted by President Jiang¡¯s appearance and aura."


    "Really?" Jiang Xueyao¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of nervousness, although Xu Wendong¡¯s presence carried a strong sense of purpose.


    But, what woman could reject someone being drawn by her appearance and aura?


    Especially when Xu Wendong is the rumored Master Xu.


    "Of course it¡¯s true." Xu Wendong seriously replied, "Even if a plump woman with a face full of wrinkles had a Blue Wave Spiritual Body, I wouldn¡¯t approach her."


    "That analogy isn¡¯t funny at all!" Jiang Xueyao pouted, then asked with concern, "So how is your cultivation going now?"


    "Ahem!" Xu Wendong cleared his throat, "Although we¡¯ve had one dual cultivation session, such things don¡¯t show results in one or two tries."


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s cold and morous face showed a hint of a young woman¡¯s shyness. She nced at the busy figure in the kitchen, and casually grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, leading him towards the bedroom.


    At the same time, she called to Yang Tao in the kitchen, "Taozi, after finishing lunch, go ahead and eat, you don¡¯t have to wait for us!"


    Yang Tao: "Got it, President Jiang."


    ------


    Upon entering the bedroom.


    Jiang Xueyaoy nervously on the bed, closing her eyes tightly, suppressing her anxiety and shyness, and whispered, "Go ahead, do what you want to do!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "President Jiang, don¡¯t you mind that my presence has a motive?"


    Jiang Xueyao slowly opened her eyes, speaking tenderly, "I do feel somewhat ufortable, but your presence not only saved me, but also saved my Jiang Family, sparing us from disaster."


    "If I only focused on your ulterior motives for being around me and ignored your actions for my family, wouldn¡¯t I be an ungrateful person?"


    Pausing here, her face showed a hint of blush, "Besides, doing that with you not only feels good but helps elevate my cultivation level."


    "Since it¡¯s a win-win situation, why should I resist it?"


    Listening to her words, Xu Wendong felt his sense of guilt dissipate, lovingly kissing her alluring red lips, "This time, let me take good care of you!"

 Chapter 1041 - 1038: Sharing Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Chapter 1038: Sharing Xu Wendong</h4>


    Although Xu Wendong and Jiang Xueyao had a previous experience of dual cultivation.


    That time waspletely different from this one.


    Even though it was still the two of them.


    But.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mindset was worlds apart from before; this time, his heart was particrly clear, without any guilt.


    "Actually, I¡¯ve always admired you!" Jiang Xueyao looked at Xu Wendong full of deep affection, "I¡¯ve even followed your social media ount."


    Xu Wendong was astonished, he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xueyao was actually his fan.


    It was precisely because of this.


    He gave all his tenderness to her, the two enjoyed the bliss of fish and water, and the joy brought by the merging of souls.


    This time.


    Xu Wendong followed his heart and did not deliberately control the duration.


    Yet even so, he managed tost more than fifty minutes.


    Afterwards.


    Jiang Xueyaoy on the bed, drenched in fragrant sweat, her face blushing and eyes filled with deep love: "How did it feel to be with your fan?"


    Xu Wendong almost spat out a mouthful of blood: "President Jiang, how can you, such a beautiful CEO, talk so boldly?"


    "No matter what my identity is in front of others, I¡¯ll always be your little fangirl in front of you." Jiang Xueyao tightly hugged Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, not at all like a beautiful CEO.


    "You know, when you killed the Eight-Forked Serpent in Haicheng, I was really nervous inside."


    "I just hated being an ordinary person, if not, I could have fought alongside you to defend the dignity of our Huaxia people."


    "By the way, were you scared at that time?"


    "Didn¡¯t you consider that you might die?" Jiang Xueyao¡¯s clear, lively eyes were full of curiosity.


    Xu Wendong smiled: "Of course I was scared, and afraid of death."


    "However,pared to the dignity of our Huaxia people, what¡¯s to fear about death?"


    His tone was calm.


    As if he was talking about something irrelevant.


    He chuckled!


    Jiang Xueyao burst into inexplicableughter, her ample bosom trembling, looking alluring and stunningly beautiful.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask: "What are youughing about?"


    Jiang Xueyao: "I just didn¡¯t expect that the mysterious, powerful Master Xu from the past would kneel before me and bow his head." With a yful look.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    He was a little unustomed to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s personality change.


    Though her current demeanor was quite charming, making people want to protect her.


    But he preferred Jiang Xueyao¡¯s aloof presence in the workce.


    "Come on, let¡¯s get a shower and eat, don¡¯t keep Taozi waiting." Jiang Xueyao weakly stood up. Just as she was about to enter the bathroom, she turned to Xu Wendong, her gaze filled with an intriguing smile: "Did you, perhaps, win over Taozi?"


    At first, she didn¡¯t understand why Xu Wendong would stand up for Yang Taost time, even breaking her cousin¡¯s arm.


    Now.


    She seemed to understand something.


    Xu Wendong subconsciously shrank his neck, an awkward smile appearing on his face.


    It must be said.


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s intuition was really spot-on.


    Watching Jiang Xueyao enter the bathroom, Xu Wendong finally breathed a sigh of relief, then put on his clothes and headed out.


    At this time, Yang Tao was sitting in the living room watching TV, the table was set with four dishes and a soup that had already gone cold.


    Seeing Xu Wendonge out, she quickly stood up and said: "I¡¯ll just go and heat the food."


    Xu Wendong felt a bit distressed: "Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat first?"


    "I...I can¡¯t eat." Yang Tao lowered her head, her face full of difort.


    Even though she never expected any status from Xu Wendong, she knew he had many women.


    <fnfa0a> The source of th?s content is Find_Novel(.</fnfa0a>


    But listening to the moansing from the bedroom.


    Her heart felt like a mix of five vors.


    At that moment.


    She realized she wasn¡¯t as magnanimous as she¡¯d imagined.


    Xu Wendong felt heartbroken; although he had many women, Yang Tao and Jiang Xueyao were the most special.


    Because they were not only his women but also in a superior-subordinate rtionship.


    This identity was destined to make Yang Tao feel inferior.


    Unless she resigned, this inferiority would always linger around her.


    Just then.


    Jiang Xueyao, wearing a white bathrobe, walked out barefoot from the bedroom, with her long hair casually draped in front, adding a touch of allure: "Even if you can¡¯t eat, you must, or how will you have the energyter to let him serve us sisters?"


    "Ah?" Yang Tao waspletely baffled by Jiang Xueyao¡¯s words.


    Jiang Xueyao walked forward, took Yang Tao¡¯s hand, and smiled: "This guy has already told me about the two of you."


    "What?" Yang Tao¡¯s face turned pale, and her eyes showed a hint of inexplicable unease. She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to tell Jiang Xueyao about their situation.


    This left her at a loss, not knowing how to face her.


    "Taozi, don¡¯t be nervous." Jiang Xueyao noticed Yang Tao¡¯s unease and softly said, "This guy is so outstanding that he can¡¯t be monopolized by ordinary people. Although we¡¯re in a superior-subordinate rtionship, in my heart, I¡¯ve already seen you as a sister."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t we share?"


    Yang Tao was full of amazement: "President Jiang, are you joking?"


    "You¡¯ll know if I¡¯m joking after you eat." Jiang Xueyao revealed a smile full of intrigue.


    Yang Tao instinctively swallowed, quickly saying: "I¡¯ll go heat up the food."


    "No need to trouble yourself, it¡¯s not winter now, the food being a bit cold is no issue." Jiang Xueyao casually said, then sat at the dining table to enjoy the delicious lunch.


    Seeing Xu Wendong still standing there dumbfounded, she yfully raised an eyebrow: "Won¡¯t you replenish your strength, can you face us sisterster?"


    Xu Wendong came back to his senses and smiled sheepishly: "I do need to replenish my strength." Saying that, he also sat at the dining table and started eating heartily.


    He was really surprised that Jiang Xueyao epted Yang Tao¡¯s existence.


    Not only that.


    She even suggested sharing him with Yang Tao.


    This was unexpected for him.


    Yet it sparked a strong sense of anticipation in his heart.


    Because whether it was Jiang Xueyao or Yang Tao, they were both top-grade beauties, being able to be with one was a fortune from the past life.


    Let alone being able to serve two top-grade beautiful sisters at the same time.


    And so.


    The three finished lunch in an ambiguous and tense atmosphere.


    After lunch.


    Jiang Xueyao said: "Taozi, go take a shower, no need to clean up here."


    "Ah?" Yang Tao nervously swallowed: "President Jiang, aren¡¯t you going to thepany? You can¡¯t be serious, right?"


    Jiang Xueyao smiled and shrugged: "Even if I don¡¯t go to thepany, no one would dare deduct my sry. As for that matter, surely you don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking, right?"


    She had already fallen deeply in love with the idea of dual cultivation with her idol and didn¡¯t want to miss any time together!


    Yang Tao lowered her head, saying nervously: "I...I¡¯ve showered after cooking."


    "Then let¡¯s get down to business!" Jiang Xueyao took Yang Tao¡¯s hand and led her towards the bedroom, then looked at Xu Wendong with a neutral expression, as if smiling but not: "What are you standing there for? You can¡¯t be scared, right?"

 Chapter 1042 - 1039: Capturing Beautiful Moments

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Chapter 1039: Capturing Beautiful Moments</h4>


    "Will I be scared?"


    Xu Wendongughed in anger, thinking they truly believed he was inexperienced?


    Not just with the two of you.


    At one time, I shared a bed with over a dozen confidantes.


    Without much thought.


    He followed Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao into the bedroom.


    Gazing at the two top-grade beauties in front of him, his breathing instantly became much more rapid.


    But...


    He was at a loss for what to do next again.


    Every time it got to this point, he was a little overwhelmed, not knowing where to start.


    Jiang Xueyao seemed to notice Xu Wendong¡¯s awkwardness and smiled as shey on her side on the bed, saying, "I¡¯m a bit tired, I¡¯ll take a rest first, you start with Taozi!"


    As she spoke, she patted the spacious spot in front of her.


    Yang Tao was trembling with nervousness.


    Because she had never gone through such a ridiculous situation.


    There was an inexplicable sense of shame.


    Xu Wendong stepped forward, wrapped his arm around Yang Tao¡¯s waist, ced her on the bed, and then kissed her.


    He was already used to this sort of thing and didn¡¯t feel ashamed.


    On the contrary, Yang Tao tightly locked her lips, not wanting Xu Wendong to kiss her, especially with Jiang Xueyao right next to her, she simply couldn¡¯t let go.


    But soon, a flush of heat rose from within her.


    Although there was a sense of shame, it was precisely because of that shame that she quickly became aroused.


    However.


    She dared not look at Xu Wendong, let alone Jiang Xueyao next to her, so she covered her face with a pillow and epted Xu Wendong¡¯s intrusion...


    "President Jiang, you¡¯re not recording this, are you?" Xu Wendong had just entered Yang Tao¡¯s body when he saw Jiang Xueyao pick up her phone and start filming him, which gave him a scare.


    Jiang Xueyao raised an eyebrow: "Documenting a beautiful life."


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood; he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xueyao to have such a hobby.


    "I hope President Jiang captures it beautifully."


    "And remember to send me a copy once edited."


    Jiang Xueyao made an OK gesture: "I studied photography in college, I assure you¡¯ll be satisfied." Saying that, she aimed the camera at a part, focusing so that the faint pink and crystal sheen could be clearly seen...


    This stirred an unprecedented desire and heat within her. Holding the phone, she leaned in to kiss Xu Wendong.


    After all, he was the man of her dreams!


    Watching her man with another woman didn¡¯t make her feel down, only thrilled, intensely stimted.


    Even she didn¡¯t know why she felt this way.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore... please spare me!"


    Yang Taosted over ten minutes and then looked imploringly at Xu Wendong, unsure if she truly couldn¡¯t endure anymore or if she wanted Jiang Xueyao to feel pleasure.


    "How about this, President Jiang, you kneel over on Sister Taozi." Xu Wendong proposed a n which seemed to benefit everyone; this way, he could easily attend to the feelings of both Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao.


    "Jerk, you certainly know how to have fun!" Jiang Xueyao teased, her face red as she got on all fours on the bed, ensuring not to crush the other.


    Xu Wendong awkwardly smiled.


    He didn¡¯t deny Jiang Xueyao¡¯s words.


    In matters of intimacy, he indeed had plenty of experience and insight.


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong simultaneously attended to both Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao¡¯s feelings, warming their bodies and souls with his presence.


    The ambiguous atmosphere filled the spacious room.


    Especially the marvelous moans that made Xu Wendong indulge in them, unable to extricate himself.


    This time.


    Hested an hour and a half, then gave everything to Yang Tao.


    This was Jiang Xueyao¡¯s suggestion; she said she wanted Xu Wendong to treat them equally, not wanting Yang Tao to feel neglected.


    This made Yang Tao feel a warm sensation inside, she even willingly leaned over to kiss Jiang Xueyao, and the look in her eyes was far more filled with love than when she looked at Xu Wendong.


    <fnb7dd> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? fin?novel</fnb7dd>


    "Next time, you two can be alone; I¡¯ll be there to help document the beautiful moments." A faint smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    For some reason, watching Yang Tao and Jiang Xueyao kiss earlier made him feel incredibly captivated.


    Jiang Xueyao gently huffed, "In the future, when you¡¯re not around, the two of us will do this, and not only that, we¡¯ll send you videos to tease you to death!"


    Xu Wendong put on a stern face, feigning displeasure, "If you continue talking like this, do you believe I¡¯ll make you beg for mercy right now?"


    Jiang Xueyao lowered her head immediately upon seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s fierce determination; she knew Xu Wendong was different from ordinary people and genuinely had the ability to continue.


    However, she was really overwhelmed, feeling a burning sensation and an inexplicable pain down there.


    Then, she thought of something and lifted her head, asking, "Can I teach Taozi the cultivation technique you taught me, so she can cultivate along with me?"


    She really liked Yang Tao and treated her like a younger sister; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have shared Xu Wendong with her.


    So she wished to cultivate alongside Yang Tao.


    Xu Wendong said, "Taozi¡¯s physique isn¡¯t suitable for that cultivation technique of yours, but I have many techniques here that she can cultivate with."


    Yang Tao wore a puzzled expression; she knew about cultivators, but she didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to know cultivation methods as well.


    Jiang Xueyao saw the confusion in Yang Tao¡¯s heart and smiled gently: "Taozi, do you know who this guy is?"


    Yang Tao looked bewildered: "Who?"


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s lips curled into a charming arc: "The one who killed the Eight-Forked Serpent in Haicheng two years ago."


    "What? He¡¯s Master Xu?" Yang Tao¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled, her mouth fell wide open, and a great wave rose in her heart.


    The reason she and Jiang Xueyao got along so well was because they shared amon idol at the root of it all.


    Her personal introduction once included who her favorite idol was.


    She wrote down Master Xu.


    And it was because Jiang Xueyao admired Yang Tao for not chasing movie stars and for looking sweet and lovable that she allowed this neer to be her secretary.


    Jiang Xueyao wore a mischievous smile: "Master Xu, you¡¯ve got yourself another fangirl!"


    "Big sis, can we not talk about fangirling all the time? It makes me feel guilty!" Xu Wendong showed a look of despair.


    "Hee-hee, it¡¯s a fact." Jiang Xueyao teased with a yful smile.


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly and then found a suitable cultivation technique for Yang Tao in his mind, directly imprinting it into her Sea of Consciousness. This technique could improve Yang Tao¡¯s physique and increase her cultivation level.


    After doing all this, he looked at Jiang Xueyao, "President Jiang, exin to Taozi how to cultivate, I need to go back to my room to cultivate!"


    This time, cultivating with Jiang Xueyao, he felt the True Qi within him had be much richer.


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment: "Why not cultivate in my room?"


    "With you two together, do you think I can focus on cultivating?" Xu Wendong gave a bitter smile, then returned to his room naked, sat cross-legged, and began cultivating seriously.


    He wanted to use the True Qi obtained from this Dual Cultivation along with the Phoenix Fire topletely eradicate the yer Vine within his Dantian!

 Chapter 1043 - 1040: Head-to-Head Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Chapter 1040: Head-to-Head Confrontation</h4>


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged on the bed, five hearts facing the sky, his expression as calm as water.


    He sat there quietly, silently reciting the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, as the True Qi contained within his flesh gathered together under his control.


    Like a surging river, it flowed through his meridians.


    Having undergone dual cultivation with Jiang Xueyao today, the True Qi he gained was far more intense than the first time they cultivated together.


    After all.


    This time, they were mentally and physically in sync, their thoughts connected.


    At the same time.


    He continued to release Phoenix Fire into his Dantian, burning the main body of the yer Vine within it.


    Although he still couldn¡¯t eradicate the yer Vine¡¯s main body, many of its tendrils showed signs of withering.


    If this trend continued, he would be able to kill the yer Vine parasitizing his Dantian within a week.


    "Thankfully, I have the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World and the Kunlun Mountains Minor World. Without these two Minor Worlds constantly supplying me with life force, I would have long been consumed by the yer Vine."


    Xu Wendong was grateful for mastering these two Minor Worlds, otherwise, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    Nightfall set in.


    The banks of the Huangpu River lit up with multicolored neon lights, looking exceptionally beautiful, like a dreand.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Hearing the knock on the door, Xu Wendong said, "Come in!"


    As the door slowly opened, a stunning figure appeared before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    He saw Jiang Xueyao wearing a red deep V off-shoulder dress approaching.


    The red of the dress was fiery and intense, the deep V neckline perfectly showcased her fair skin and charming corbone, while the off-shoulder design entuated her graceful figure.


    The dress fit snugly, outlining her perfect curves, with the hem gently trailing on the ground, like a blooming flower.


    Her jet-ck hair was elegantly coiled up, exposing her slender neck, with a pair of glittering earrings shining brightly against her fair skin.


    Her eyes sparkled like stars, her lips curved into a confident smile, as if the whole worldy at her feet.


    A pair of crystal high heels entuated her long, slender legs, with every step exuding a queen-like aura.


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Why so dressed up at this hour?"


    Jiang Xueyao replied, "A friend is back, and we¡¯re having dinner together. Come with me!"


    "I don¡¯t know your friend, so maybe I shouldn¡¯t go," Xu Wendong replied somewhat reluctantly.


    Currently, he wasn¡¯t fond of socializing, feeling as though he had developed social anxiety; spending time at home cultivating seemed a better use of time.


    Jiang Xueyao raised an eyebrow, "That friend of mine is a great beauty, you know!"


    Xu Wendong still looked reluctant.


    Even if the other was a beauty.


    So what.


    It had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing Xu Wendong unmoved, Jiang Xueyao suddenly changed tactics, pouting and yfully tugging at Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, "Ohe on, my idol, won¡¯t youe with me? Pleeeease!"


    Xu Wendong wanted to cry but had no tears, "Why do you insist on me going with you? You know I don¡¯t like socializing."


    Jiang Xueyao sighed, "To be honest, the friending today is my childhood friend and also my sworn rival."


    "Since we were kids, we¡¯ve been at odds, even after graduation."


    "She¡¯s back this time just to show off that she¡¯s found a very capable boyfriend, which is why I¡¯m thinking of having you stand by me."


    "If I go alone to the appointment, she¡¯ll surelyugh me to scorn."


    "Do you really want to see me beingughed at?" she said, putting on a pitiful face, starkly contrasting her usual aloof and strong demeanor.


    "Alright then!"


    Xu Wendong agreed to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s request, not wanting his woman to be humiliated.


    "Mwah!"


    Jiang Xueyao excitedly kissed Xu Wendong on the cheek, then helped him find a suit from the wardrobe.


    However, due to the hot weather, Xu Wendong did not wear the suit jacket but opted for a dark gray shirt, paired with ck trousers and leather shoes.


    The whole outfit exuded aposed and capable aura.


    Especially with his short cropped hair, handsome face, and determined eyes, Jiang Xueyao¡¯s heart fluttered.


    Xu Wendong was already quite handsome, not to mention he was her idol.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    She affectionately linked arms with Xu Wendong, then greeted Yang Tao, and they took the elevator down to the underground parking lot.


    She had just added a red Ferrari supercar to her collection, a former dream of hers, though she avoided all things red before she started cultivating.


    Since starting cultivation, her aversion to red had vanished, leading her to decisively purchase a Ferrari supercar.


    Subsequently, Xu Wendong drove Jiang Xueyao¡¯s red supercar out of Tangchen Yipin, racing down the bustling roads, drawing many admiring nces.


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Wendong and Jiang Xueyao arrived at a private kitchen courtyard.


    The architecture was in the Jiangnan garden style, with small bridges and flowing water, offering a tranquil haven amidst the bustling city.


    Having made a reservation beforehand, as Xu Wendong and Jiang Xueyao got out of the car, a young woman in a cheongsam led them towards the private room.


    Upon entering the otherwise empty private room, Jiang Xueyao¡¯s face immediately showed undisguised anger, "That person is so shameless, she agreed to meet at seven, and it¡¯s now eight and she¡¯s still not here; she¡¯s doing this on purpose to make us wait."


    Though the agreed time was seven, Jiang Xueyao had not nned to be punctual.


    For that reason, she showed up an hourte, intending to make the other wait.


    Who would have thought, even after arriving an hourte, she was still earlier than Zhong Qiu.


    Xu Wendong chuckled wryly, "Can you two even be at odds over something like this?"


    Jiang Xueyao angrily replied, "Only the main act appearsst!"


    <fne501> ?????? ???? find?novel</fne501>


    Xu Wendong helplessly shook his head.


    However.


    His curiosity about this Zhong Qiu woman piqued.


    What kind of person must she be to provoke such rivalry with a cool beauty like Jiang Xueyao?


    "Indeed, only the main act appearsst." Along with a slightly haughty voice, a captivating scene unfolded before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    She wore a red long dress, the hem moving gracefully with each step like flowing mes, warm and passionate.


    Her tall figure was as elegant as a model¡¯s, her skin snowy white, exuding a soft glow. Her fiery red lips were striking on her face, like artfully applied makeup, both sexy and mysterious.


    Her hair cascaded like a waterfall to her waist, withrge waves adding to her enchanting appeal.


    In her hand, she carried a delicate Hermes bag, her steps light, her smile radiant.


    Her demeanor was elegantly poised, like a beauty stepping out of an ancient painting, full of Eastern feminine charm.


    Upon seeing Zhong Qiu, Xu Wendong almost let out a scream.


    Damn!


    She actually has a rare Fire Spirit Body?

 Chapter 1044 - 1041: You Make Me Sick

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Chapter 1041: You Make Me Sick</h4>


    Stunned, stunned, stunned!


    Xu Wendong never expected to discover a woman with a Fire Spirit Body among the vast crowds.


    At the same time,


    he also understood why Jiang Xueyao was at odds with Zhong Qiu.


    It¡¯s the ssic case of water and fire being ipatible.


    The two possess rare spiritual bodies thatplement and counteract each other!


    It would be strange if they didn¡¯t have a love-hate rtionship.


    Honestly, in the past, Xu Wendong would have been so excited he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep if he discovered a Fire Spirit Body.


    But now,


    he isn¡¯t happy at all.


    Because Zhong Qiu already has a boyfriend, and at this moment she¡¯s holding his arm, looking very intimate.


    Moreover, her boyfriend¡¯s cultivation level is impressive; he¡¯s actually a cultivator at the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    And the most important point


    is that this person is not a cultivator from the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    It¡¯s clear.


    During the year and a half since he went to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, some cultivators have emerged in the secr world, and they¡¯ve been progressing quickly.


    Zhong Qiu frowned, looking at Jiang Xueyao in surprise: "Don¡¯t you hate red? Why are you wearing a red dress today?"


    She knew Jiang Xueyao disliked red, which is why she wore a red dress, not expecting that the other would wear a red dress too.


    She originally intended to disgust Jiang Xueyao with this act.


    Unexpectedly, she ended up being disgusted instead.


    Jiang Xueyao showed a faint smile: "Not only am I wearing a red dress, but even the red Ferrari at the door is mine."


    Displeasure surged strongly in Zhong Qiu¡¯s heart, and she immediately said: "Let me introduce you, my boyfriend, Xu Shaoqing, a man from Jingdu."


    Xu Shaoqing looked around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, wore gold-framed sses, and gave off a cultured and refined vibe.


    He smiled and nodded slightly, as if greeting Jiang Xueyao and Xu Wendong.


    Jiang Xueyao sighed softly, helplessly saying: "Zhong Qiu, I never thought you¡¯d even imitate me when choosing a boyfriend, picking a man with the surname Xu."


    "However, I forgive you because you always imitate and try to surpass me."


    "Sadly, you haven¡¯t surpassed me."


    Saying this, she gracefully sat at the round table.


    Zhong Qiu said angrily: "Xu is amon surname, how is it considered imitating you if I find a man with the surname Xu? Besides, I didn¡¯t know you had a boyfriend!"


    "Honey, don¡¯t be so angry," Xu Shaoqing smiled and said: "Even if Miss Jiang has a boyfriend with the surname Xu, we just share the same surname, that¡¯s all."


    Hearing this, Zhong Qiu¡¯s anger subsided a bit, and she showed a somewhat intriguing smile: "Miss Jiang, my boyfriend is a cultivator!"


    Jiang Xueyao showed a surprised expression: "Wow, that sounds impressive."


    Zhong Qiu was angered by Jiang Xueyao¡¯s seemingly exaggerated expression and snorted coldly: "We¡¯ve known each other since childhood, and I understand your character better than anyone."


    "Even though you seem indifferent, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re definitely quite envious that my boyfriend is a cultivator, right?"


    Snicker!


    Jiang Xueyaoughed: "Miss Zhong, you are just as narcissistic as ever! How could you think I¡¯d envy you for having a cultivator boyfriend?"


    "Nowadays, there are many cultivators, is it something to be so proud of?"


    "If you¡¯ve got the skill, then be a cultivator yourself!"


    Zhong Qiu chuckled, disdainfully asking: "Do you have the skill?"


    "Hey!" Jiang Xueyao showed a yful smile: "Look, I did be a cultivator."


    Saying this, she released her Qi Refinement Realm aura.


    Although the aura of the Qi Refinement Realm is weak, it couldn¡¯t affect Xu Wendong or Xu Shaoqing.


    But.


    It caused Zhong Qiu¡¯s scalp to tingle and her eyes to fill with astonishment.


    She felt a nearly suffocating pressure from Jiang Xueyao.


    <fn1bde> Latest content published on Find[?]ovel</fn1bde>


    Of course.


    Compared to physical fear, she couldn¡¯t psychologically ept that Jiang Xueyao had be a cultivator.


    Seeing Jiang Xueyao be a cultivator,


    was worse than death for her.


    Because the two had been at odds, with a love-hate rtionship for years, always without a clear winner, no significant gap.


    But now.


    The distance between them had beenpletely widened.


    Seeing Zhong Qiu¡¯s hidden expression, Jiang Xueyao felt like she¡¯d tasted honey, immensely pleased.


    She looked toward the door, saying: "Waiter, serve the dishes! I¡¯ll cover all expenses tonight."


    Today¡¯s gathering was arranged by Zhong Qiu, so she should¡¯ve been the one paying.


    But Jiang Xueyao wanted to steal the show.


    Moreover.


    She hadpletely overwhelmed Zhong Qiu with her aura.


    Soon, the waiter brought exquisite dishes to the table, along with two pricey bottles of red wine.


    Zhong Qiu was very displeased with Jiang Xueyao¡¯s lofty manner; she took a deep breath to suppress her anger, forcing a smile as she asked: "What industry is your boyfriend in?"


    She wanted to regain face.


    If she couldn¡¯tpete with Jiang Xueyao, she¡¯dpete with their boyfriends.


    She didn¡¯t believe Jiang Xueyao¡¯s boyfriend could measure up to hers.


    Jiang Xueyao smiled and said: "My boyfriend is unemployed, if I had to assign him a job, it would be living off me."


    Poof!


    Xu Wendong nearly sprayed the water he was drinking.


    You really leave me no face!


    But it¡¯s true.


    I am indeed the man living off you.


    Zhong Qiu looked at Jiang Xueyao with shock; she never expected her to describe her boyfriend as living off her.


    This made her feel like she¡¯d punched cotton with full force.


    In her view.


    Even in a rtionship, both should uphold each other¡¯s dignity.


    But.


    Jiang Xueyao, on the other hand, seemed nonchnt, as if having a boyfriend who lived off her was a thing to be proud of.


    Zhong Qiu showed a disdainful expression: "You feel strange to me."


    "And you disgust me."


    Jiang Xueyao shrugged, proudly saying: "The Jiang Family is now the number one wealthiest family in the Magic Capital with wealth and connections readily at hand. I don¡¯t need a man to support me."


    Zhong Qiu: "Though you make a good point, in my view, as a woman, you still need to find a kindred spirit as a man."


    "Moreover, he must be a straightforward, upright hero." Saying this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at her boyfriend, eyes showing unhidden admiration.


    Jiang Xueyao raised an eyebrow: "Listening to you, could it be your boyfriend is such a hero?"


    Zhong Qiu¡¯s face showed a charming curve: "That¡¯s right, my boyfriend is an upright hero."


    Jiang Xueyao smacked her lips: "But, I haven¡¯t heard the name Xu Shaoqing!"


    Zhong Qiu smiled slightly: "It¡¯s normal if you haven¡¯t heard of this name, but you surely have heard of my boyfriend¡¯s other title."


    "And you¡¯ve definitely heard of his heroic deeds."


    "He¡¯s Master Xu, who slew the Eight-Forked Serpent single-handedly in Haicheng two years ago, defending Huaxia¡¯s honor!"

 Chapter 1045 - 1042: Xu Wendong Impersonated

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Chapter 1042: Xu Wendong Impersonated</h4>


    Pfft!


    Jiang Xueyao and Xu Wendong simultaneously spat out the tea in their mouths, their eyes full of astonishment.


    "Are you shocked?"


    "Does my boyfriend¡¯s identity deserve the title of a great hero?"


    Looking at Jiang Xueyao and Xu Wendong¡¯s shocked expressions, Zhong Qiu showed a yful smile, feeling an inexplicable satisfaction in her heart.


    Although she was previously suppressed by Jiang Xueyao thoroughly.


    But now.


    She felt a sense of triumph.


    "No..." Jiang Xueyao snapped back from the shock, nervously looking at Zhong Qiu: "How do you know he is Master Xu?"


    Xu Shaoqing slightly furrowed his brow, a trace of displeasure shing in his eyes: "Is Miss Jiang questioning my identity?"


    "Isn¡¯t it allowed?" Jiang Xueyaoughed in anger, because shepletely did not believe Xu Shaoqing was the legendary Master Xu.


    After all, the real Master Xu was right beside her.


    If the other truly was Master Xu, wouldn¡¯t that mean Xu Wendong was an impostor?


    Their time together was short, but from what she knew about Xu Wendong, it was impossible for this guy to lie.


    Xu Shaoqing chuckled: "There¡¯s no need for me to prove my identity to Miss Jiang, as long as Zhong Qiu believes my identity, that¡¯s enough."


    Zhong Qiu angrily stood up: "Jiang Xueyao, what right do you have to question Shaoqing¡¯s identity? Are you trying to break us up?"


    Jiang Xueyao sighed helplessly: "Zhong Qiu, we¡¯ve known each other since childhood, although we¡¯ve alwayspeted with each other, we both know there are no ill intentions between us."


    Zhong Qiu¡¯s heart trembled suddenly.


    Yes!


    Just like Jiang Xueyao said, they loved and hated each other, but it was purely for the sake of pride, indeed without harm in mind.


    Jiang Xueyao nced at Xu Shaoqing and said indifferently: "As for whether this guy is Master Xu, it¡¯s easily verifiable."


    "If he takes out his phone and opens Master Xu¡¯s social media, I¡¯ll believe his identity."


    At these words.


    Xu Shaoqing¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with panic.


    Though it was a brief flicker, it was still caught by Jiang Xueyao.


    Zhong Qiu whispered: "Shaoqing, you know I¡¯ve never doubted your identity, but since Jiang Xueyao doubts it, let¡¯s put her doubts to rest!"


    Xu Shaoqing feigned calmness: "Zhong Qiu, you know my habits, I don¡¯t like going online, my social media has long been deactivated."


    He paused and continued: "Zhong Qiu, if your friend doesn¡¯t believe me, then let¡¯s not bother with this meal!" Saying so, he stood up to leave.


    He intended to use a strategic retreat to counterattack; otherwise, his identity would certainly be exposed.


    Zhong Qiu was full of anxiety, not expecting Xu Shaoqing to be so angry.


    Without thinking much, she quickly said: "If you don¡¯t want to stay, I¡¯ll leave with you."


    Jiang Xueyao shook her head helplessly.


    She truly didn¡¯t expect.


    Zhong Qiu to be quite the lovestruck fool.


    Just then.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed: "Hold on!"


    Xu Shaoqing looked at Xu Wendong with chilling eyes: "If I want to leave, you can¡¯t stop me!"


    Bang!


    Without any warning, a formidable aura of a Foundation Establishment stage expert erupted from within him, causing the utensils on the round table to buzz.


    Xu Wendong smiled and shook his head: "Mister Xu, you¡¯re a bit overconfident. Even if the King of Heaven came today, you wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this room."


    "You seek death!" Xu Shaoqing was filled with murderous intent.


    Seeing her boyfriend enraged, Zhong Qiu hurriedly said: "Shaoqing, don¡¯t be angry, calm down, there¡¯s no need to stoop to his level."


    Saying so, she nced at Jiang Xueyao, her eyes cold: "Jiang Xueyao, control this guy who lives off your goodwill, or he¡¯ll be digging his own grave!"


    Jiang Xueyao quietly sat there: "Wendong may be my boyfriend, but I won¡¯t impose any restrictions on his behavior."


    "Mister Xu, why are you so eager to leave? Are you feeling guilty?" Xu Wendong smiled.


    He initially didn¡¯t n to speak up.


    After all, today¡¯s matter was everything between Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu, no matter how fiercely they shed, it was their issue.


    <fnba84> Updates are released by F?nd-Novel</fnba84>


    But.


    The situation did not allow him to remain silent.


    Because someone was already impersonating his identity outside, wooing women.


    Therefore.


    He was going to reveal Xu Shaoqing¡¯s falsehood.


    Xu Shaoqing snorted heavily with disdain: "Why should I feel guilty?"


    Xu Wendong: "Because you are not Master Xu at all."


    "You are merely an impostor abusing Master Xu¡¯s identity."


    Despite suppressing his inner anger, he emitted a powerful aura, even making Xu Shaoqing feel a chill down his spine.


    Even so, he didn¡¯t regard Xu Wendong as significant.


    Thinking the chill was merely due to his own guilt.


    "I¡¯ve said it, I don¡¯t need to prove my identity to irrelevant people!" Xu Shaoqing¡¯s face was expressionless: "Also, I¡¯m not in a good mood today, I hope you won¡¯t test my patience."


    Xu Wendong sneered: "Didn¡¯t you just say you deactivated Master Xu¡¯s social ount? If so, then exin why do I have Master Xu¡¯s social ount dashboard on my phone?" He said, raising his phone.


    His social ount didn¡¯t contain much, only records of burning down the Yasukuni Shrine, raiding the Tokyo National Museum, and leaving Wa Country.


    Nheless.


    Each video had over 99999999+ likes andments, already hitting the tform¡¯s limit.


    Moreover, he had over a hundred million followers.


    Even though it¡¯s been over two years since he slew the Eight-Forked Serpent in Haicheng.


    The buzz continues.


    The number of followers keeps steadily increasing.


    "What?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s phone screen, Zhong Qiu¡¯s eyes showed a shock that couldn¡¯t be concealed, she couldn¡¯t wrap her head around Xu Wendong showing Master Xu¡¯s social ount dashboard.


    This made her scalp tingle.


    Feeling like the whole world was falling apart, not only was there a strong suffocating feeling, but also a sense of ominous foreboding.


    Xu Shaoqing felt a surge of unexinable panic and unease.


    He knew.


    The person in front of him is highly likely the real Master Xu.


    This made him feel chills, as if the fake had met the real.


    And yet.


    He reacted quickly, regaining hisposure: "Isn¡¯t this my previous social ount? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should have stolen my former ount?"


    In the past, he would undoubtedly fear Master Xu.


    But now.


    He had reached the Third Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage, even if Xu Wendong truly was the Master Xu himself, he was not afraid.


    Zhong Qiu furiously said: "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve stolen Master Xu¡¯s ount, aren¡¯t you afraid of breaking thew?"


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly: "Since the dashboard can¡¯t prove my identity, then let¡¯s change the method!"


    "Though I disdain to prove my own identity, I absolutely won¡¯t allow anyone to impersonate me doing unforgivable acts!"


    Saying so, he slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them, he uttered a powerful call: "Sword! Come!"

 Chapter 1046 - 1043: Trial of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Chapter 1043: Trial of Life and Death</h4>


    Just two simple words, yet they conveyed an imposing thunderous power that echoed within the room.


    The next moment.


    The tables, chairs, and benches in the room all started to tremble uncontrobly.


    A powerful sword intent spread throughout the space.


    Even Jiang Xueyao felt a strong sense of unease, yet her expressive, beautiful eyes shone with a fiery light, as if her entire body¡¯s blood was boiling.


    This reminded her of that night two years ago.


    A live broadcast suddenly interrupted the TV.


    A tall figure fought fiercely under the night sky against the Eight-Forked Serpent from the Wa Country, his body covered in blood, looking exceptionally battered.


    But.


    The tall figure was like a sharp sword piercing the skies, deeply moving.


    However, he was not a match for the Eight-Forked Serpent.


    At the critical moment.


    His call of "Sword Comes" resonated throughout the universe.


    Like a bright light in the darkness, it gave people hope.


    Then.


    A golden longsword flew in from the heavens, and with divine assistance, he turned the tides, sessfully ying the Eight-Forked Serpent, defending the dignity of Huaxia.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s recent call of "Sword Comes" stirred her blood and spirit.


    Zhong Qiu instinctively let go of Xu Shaoqing¡¯s arm, stepping back several paces, eyes filled with fear, resentment, and anger.


    She recognized that the voice calling for the sword was Master Xu¡¯s!


    Poof!


    Without warning.


    A streak of golden light pierced through the window, hovering behind Xu Wendong.


    The Dragon Scale Sword floated quietly in the void behind Xu Wendong, emitting a powerful sword intent.


    Before this strong sword intent, Xu Shaoqing also felt a deep sense of unease rising in his heart.


    He could be seen trembling uncontrobly, kneeling on the ground, sweat pouring down his face like rain.


    He had already identified Xu Wendong¡¯s identity and thought he couldpete with him after bing a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    But only now did he realize that even though he had also be a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    He could not measure up to Xu Wendong.


    "Speak, how many heinous deeds have youmitted by impersonating me?" Xu Wendong looked down at Xu Shaoqing from above, like a king ruling over the living things of the world.


    <fn3928> Content originallyes from FindN()vel</fn3928>


    Xu Shaoqing suppressed the unease in his heart and said, "I haven¡¯t done anything to betray you, nor did I intend to impersonate you."


    As he spoke, he gave a nervous nce at Zhong Qiu, "She mistook me for you, so I admitted to being Master Xu."


    "I didn¡¯t mean to impersonate you."


    He met Zhong Qiu at a party; because he exhibited the skills of a cultivator, many present saw him as an idol.


    Zhong Qiu even added him on WeChat, and because of his surname Xu, she asked if he was the legendary Master Xu.


    Seeing how much Zhong Qiu idolized Master Xu, he had unscrupulous thoughts and impersonated him.


    This happened two days ago.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that before he could win over Zhong Qiu, he encountered the real Master Xu.


    Pa!


    Xu Wendong backhand pped Xu Shaoqing from a distance, "If you had no ill intentions, why didn¡¯t you admit your true identity?"


    Xu Shaoqing¡¯s cheek was swollen from the p, a trace of blood hanging at the corner of his mouth.


    He struggled to stand up despite dizziness, his eyes filled with ferocity, "Xu Wendong, don¡¯t think everyone is afraid of you!"


    "You just started cultivation a few years earlier than me. If I had be a cultivator two years ago, how could I have let you steal the spotlight of ying the Eight-Forked Serpent alone?"


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brow, "What are you trying to say?"


    "I am not convinced by you!" Xu Shaoqing roared hysterically, "Though we both share the surname Xu, we were one family five hundred years ago, but I am not convinced by you."


    "Do you know why I impersonated you?"


    "Because whenever I disy my cultivation level, others subconsciously think I am you!"


    "I am me!"


    "My name is Xu Shaoqing, not that so-called Master Xu."


    "Pah!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, ring viciously at Xu Wendong, "If you hadn¡¯t started cultivation two years ahead of me, the Eight-Forked Serpent would never have been yours to y!"


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you a chance!" Xu Wendong, single-handedly pinching the spell, "Live or die, it all depends on your own fate!"


    With that, he pointed across the air.


    A beam of gold light entered Xu Shaoqing¡¯s brow.


    In the next moment.


    Xu Shaoqing¡¯s gaze became vacant, bewildered.


    "Old friend, return from where you came!" Xu Wendong gently caressed the de of the Dragon Scale Sword, feeling an indescribable closeness.


    It was arade who once fought side by side with him!


    Buzz!


    The Dragon Scale Sword emitted a pleasant sword hum, then flew out of the room, disappearing into the night.


    After the Dragon Scale Sword disappeared, Jiang Xueyao finally felt her breathing bing much smoother.


    She walked over to Xu Wendong, instinctively wrapping her arm around his, ncing at Xu Shaoqing and curiously asking, "Husband, what did you do to him?"


    Xu Wendong nonchntly replied, "Didn¡¯t he want to be in the limelight? I gave him a chance to be in the limelight."


    "I imprinted the scene of me ying the Eight-Forked Serpent two years ago into his mind, forming an illusion."


    "He will enter the scenario from back then and experience everything I experienced."


    "If he can y the Eight-Forked Serpent, he will naturally wake up sessfully."


    "Not only that, the mental imprint I gave him could even aid his cultivation, enhancing his Soul Force."


    Although Xu Wendong had sealed his dantian and cultivation, he was ultimately a peak Golden Core Stage expert.


    His Soul Imprint could help a Foundation Establishment Cultivator enhance their Soul Force.


    Jiang Xueyao grinned yfully, "I thought you were really going to kill him!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled and shook his head, "Not to mention that both of us have the surname Xu, just the fact that he has be a Foundation Establishment Cultivator means I can¡¯t easily take his life."


    The chances of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator appearing in the mundane world were extremely low. Even though Xu Shaoqing had impersonated Xu Wendong, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t bear to kill him.


    "By the way," Jiang Xueyao suddenly said, "what if he can¡¯t y the Eight-Forked Serpent, will he die?"


    "He won¡¯t!" Xu Wendong said, "As long as he gives it his all, even if he is counter-killed by the Eight-Forked Serpent, he will still wake up and receive my Soul Imprint."


    "Don¡¯t worry, the result of this trial is not important. What I want is not the result, but his courage to face death and dare to be a pioneer for the world!"


    Xu Wendong once fought for his country.


    Although the oue was good.


    Upon recalling the past, he still felt helpless.


    Because when a country¡¯s honor was all ced on his shoulders, the immense pressure made it hard for him to breathe.


    For this reason, he wanted to train Xu Shaoqing.


    Just to find someone who could stand with him on the battlefield.


    And at this moment.


    Suddenly, Xu Shaoqing spewed a mist of blood from his seven orifices, and he woke up from the illusion.


    He fell powerlessly to the ground, his expression extremely ferocious.


    Jiang Xueyao anxiously clung to Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, "Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯d be fine? Why did this happen?"

 Chapter 1047 - 1044: Bonus Round

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Chapter 1044: Bonus Round</h4>


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "I did say that nothing would happen to him, whether he died in battle or killed the Eight-Forked Serpent, he would receive my Soul Force."


    <fna362> For original chapters go to find~novel</fna362>


    "But I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually defect to the Eight-Forked Serpent."


    "His actions werepletely contrary to my beliefs."


    "Therefore."


    "He suffered the bacsh of my Soul Force."


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s pupils trembled violently: "So, in the illusion, he did not fiercely battle the Eight-Forked Serpent, but instead defected to the other side, bing a traitor?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged without any denial.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me... it was an illusion?" Xu Shaoqing red at Xu Wendong, his eyes filled with rage.


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly: "Life is like chess, each move made with no regrets!"


    "Everyone must bear the consequences of their choices."


    "I¡¯m not content..." Xu Shaoqing ultimately lost his breath, dying with eyes wide open, full of unwillingness.


    Watching Xu Shaoqing die, Xu Wendong pinched the spell with one hand, releasing a wisp of me that burned him to ashes.


    However, the smell of charred remains filled the room.


    Jiang Xueyao looked at Zhong Qiu and said softly, "How about we eat somewhere else?"


    Zhong Qiu gave a bitter smile, her eyes misting with tears: "You won, decisively andpletely."


    "Are you very happy now?"


    "Do you feel like having a celebratory drink?"


    She never expected today would end like this.


    If she had known earlier, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have brought Xu Shaoqing to see Jiang Xueyao.


    "I don¡¯t feel any joy at all." Jiang Xueyao¡¯s face was filled with reluctance: "Only heartache, because you were deceived and hurt."


    "I believe, if I experienced something simr, you wouldn¡¯t feel joy either."


    Zhong Qiu screamed, crying hysterically: "Why do youfort me?"


    "Why don¡¯t you mock me?"


    "Don¡¯t you know, doing this makes me feel worse inside?"


    Jiang Xueyao walked up to her, hugging her gently: "Cry, you¡¯ll feel better if you let it out."


    Zhong Qiu pushed Jiang Xueyao away, wiping the tears from her face: "If you tell me to cry and I do, wouldn¡¯t I lose face?"


    Then she sat at the dining table, casually saying: "No need to go somewhere else, I feel eating with the smell of a scumbag burning is very appetizing!"


    She and Xu Shaoqing had no real emotions, having known each other for only two days.


    It was just that being deceived made her feel embarrassed.


    "This is the Zhong Qiu I know." Seeing her dear childhood friend return to her carefree self, Jiang Xueyao sighed in relief.


    She nced at Xu Wendong: "Let¡¯s eat here, let¡¯s not waste all this food."


    Xu Wendong agreed with a nod, then casually sat at the dining table.


    At this moment.


    Zhong Qiu shouted loudly outside: "Waiter, bring me two bottles of Moutai Eighty."


    Jiang Xueyao had an expression of being dead inside.


    To her, spending a few thousand or even ten thousand on a meal was ordinary.


    But if they were drinking Moutai Eighty, this meal would cost at least a million.


    After all, the price of Moutai Eighty was ridiculously high.


    Each bottle could be several hundred thousand, even possibly up to a million.


    But thinking about Zhong Qiu¡¯s bad mood, she could only take a financial hit.


    The fact proved.


    This meal, Jiang Xueyao indeed spent a lot.


    Zhong Qiu alone drank two bottles of Moutai Eighty, her face flushed red.


    Her wavy long hair was slightly tousled, yet it gave off a messy beauty.


    She walked unsteadily, unable to stand up straight.


    Feeling helpless, Jiang Xueyao could only support her, getting her into a business car the restaurant had prepared in advance, and took Zhong Qiu back to Tangchen Yipin.


    By now, Yang Tao was already waiting downstairs.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t drive due to drinking, so he got a designated driver to return to Tangchen Yipin with them.


    "Taozi, it¡¯s a bit of a hassle for you tonight, taking care of this woman for me." Jiang Xueyao and Yang Tao struggled to help Zhong Qiu into a bedroom.


    Yang Tao: "Of course, President Jiang, I¡¯ll stay here and watch over her tonight."


    After some brief instructions.


    Jiang Xueyao, exhausted, went to the living room, where Xu Wendong was enjoying the fruit tter Yang Tao had prepared, looking very rxed.


    Jiang Xueyao snatched the fruit tter from Xu Wendong¡¯s hands: "Come to the room with me." She said, turning around and walking towards the bedroom with her bare feet and swaying snake-like waist.


    Xu Wendong followed Jiang Xueyao into the master bedroom: "President Jiang, do you have other instructions?"


    Jiang Xueyao asked seriously: "Do you mind handling one more fandom?"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Wendong stood there as if struck by lightning, expression stunned, finding it hard to ept Jiang Xueyao¡¯s way of speaking.


    Jiang Xueyao sighed lightly: "I¡¯ve never seen Zhong Qiu drink so much, nor have I seen her so negative and disheveled."


    "All of this has an undeniable connection to you."


    Xu Wendong, with an innocent look: "President Jiang, you can¡¯t me me for this! It was Xu Shaoqing¡¯s fault, although Miss Zhong Qiu was hurt."


    "But I¡¯m a victim, too, alright?"


    Jiang Xueyao ate the fruit, her flushed delicate face looking very serious: "I know you¡¯re a victim too, but you can¡¯t change the fact that this was rted to you."


    "Because, Zhong Qiu also likes Master Xu."


    Xu Wendong had no words to respond.


    Jiang Xueyao walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the brilliant neon lights outside, her beautiful eyes full ofplex emotions.


    "Zhong Qiu and I have loved and fought each other for many years, since childhood, alwayspeting over things we like."


    "As I understand her, she¡¯s sure to make a vigorous move on you to take you down as a way to retaliate against me."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled: "Is thepetition between you two really that intense?"


    Jiang Xueyao sighed: "Yes, I didn¡¯t want it to be like this, but... it¡¯s like we were enemies in a past life."


    "I don¡¯t want to share you with her, but I don¡¯t want to see her fall into despair either."


    "So, I hope when she tries to tempt you, you don¡¯t reject her."


    "After all, having one more female friend shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you, right?"


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, then said: "President Jiang, actually, I know why you two are so at odds."


    Jiang Xueyao asked curiously: "Why?"


    In the past, she had two big mysteries in her life.


    First, why she feared mes and red things.


    Second, why she was always at odds with Zhong Qiu, loving and hating each other.


    Xu Wendong truthfully said: "You possess an extremely rare Water Physique, while Miss Zhong Qiu has a conflicting Fire Spirit Body."


    Jiang Xueyao was stunned, her beautiful eyes could not hide the shock.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Zhong Qiu also had a rare spiritual body.


    After a short daze, she regained rity in her shock, a yful smile appearing on her face: "So, letting you ept Zhong Qiu¡¯s allure isn¡¯t to wrong you, but actually a reward?"

 Chapter 1048 - 1045: Unlocking New Positions

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Chapter 1045: Unlocking New Positions</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s old face turned red.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    <fnfa97> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f?ndnovel</fnfa97>


    But he had to admit, for him, this was indeed a reward game...


    Jiang Xueyao smiled: "If you take down Zhong Qiu, will your cultivation level improve?"


    "When the timees and we dual cultivate together, will my cultivation level improve?"


    Xu Wendong said awkwardly: "In theory, yes, but it¡¯s all just your assumptions."


    Jiang Xueyao elegantly crossed her right leg, her lips slightly curved, her face showing inexplicable confidence: "Then let¡¯s wait and see!"


    She paused.


    Blushing, she said: "You should go shower first; we¡¯ll sleep together tonight."


    Although she had dual cultivated with Xu Wendong before, they hadn¡¯t truly spent a night together.


    Xu Wendong grinned: "Wouldn¡¯t it be better to shower together?"


    "It¡¯s not impossible." Jiang Xueyao showed incredible charm, put down the fruit te, and hand in hand with Xu Wendong, walked into the bathroom together.


    The surroundings were filled with a warm and romantic atmosphere as they gently closed the bathroom door, shutting out the outside world¡¯s noise, leaving only each other in their world.


    Inside the bathroom, the warm steam filled the air, mirroring their feelings of mutual care.


    They freed each other from the constraints of clothing, revealing smooth skin and sensual, alluring figures.


    Honest with each other, their eyes brimming with deep affection.


    Xu Wendong turned on the showerhead, letting the clear water cascade over Jiang Xueyao¡¯s body, cleansing every inch of her skin.


    The tender and wonderful sensation pierced straight to his heart, causing ripples in his once-calm inner sea.


    Standing behind Jiang Xueyao, Xu Wendong gently massaged her shoulders, washing away her fatigue from the day.


    Jiang Xueyao closed her eyes, enjoying this moment of care, her face showing intoxication and rxation.


    But in the next moment, she slowly opened her eyes, and in her clear, watery eyes was written deep love: "Don¡¯t pinch, please."


    Xu Wendong asked softly: "Then how would you like me to?"


    "Go in deeper!" Jiang Xueyao wrapped her arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, her legs entwined around his waist, offering him her passion.


    This was a very effective position.


    Xu Wendong named this position [Midair Refueling].


    ------


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong got up early to take a shower and then changed into clean clothes.


    At that moment, neither Jiang Xueyao, Zhong Qiu, nor Yang Tao had awoken.


    So he went into the kitchen to start preparing breakfast.


    Although he didn¡¯t usually cook much, the survival skills he learned from a young age hadn¡¯t diminished in the slightest.


    He cooked a pot of medicinal porridge, containing rare herbs; if consumed by ordinary people, it could strengthen the body and protect against diseases.


    In addition, he also made a few boiled eggs and prepared a small cold dish.


    By the time he was almost done, Yang Tao sleepily emerged from the second bedroom.


    She hadn¡¯t slept wellst night, only going to sleep before dawn, getting less than two hours in total.


    When she smelled the aromaing from the kitchen, her eyes lit up, and she felt much more refreshed.


    It was as if the scent of the medicinal porridge had washed away all her fatigue.


    She asked incredulously: "You can actually cook?"


    "Basic skills, stay calm." Xu Wendong smiled: "Go freshen up; we¡¯ll start eating soon."


    Yang Tao nodded, then seemed to think of something, she nced at the guest bedroom, whispered: "You better watch out for Miss Zhong Qiu; she was talking in her sleepst night about taking you away from President Jiang." With that, she went to the bathroom.


    Xu Wendong touched the tip of his nose, a strong sense of anticipation rising in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t mind letting Zhong Qiu¡¯s dreame true; moreover, he wanted to dual cultivate with Zhong Qiu and Jiang Xueyao at the same time.


    If he could dual cultivate with both a Water Physique and a Fire Spirit Body simultaneously,


    he believed he would gain tremendous benefits.


    Momentster.


    Jiang Xueyao also emerged, wearing a white silk nightgown, looking leisurely and rxed.


    Seeing Xu Wendong had prepared breakfast, her eyes immediately sparkled, and she couldn¡¯t hide her look of shock.


    Unexpectedly, this guy could cook. After a simple greeting, she entered the guest bedroom to wake up the sleeping Zhong Qiu.


    Ten minutester, the four of them were seated around the dining table.


    Zhong Qiu was wearing a loose white shirt of Jiang Xueyao¡¯s, which barely covered her sexy curves, revealing her slender, beautiful legs.


    Due to a hangover, she looked worn out, feeling a splitting headache, with no appetite at all.


    However, after tasting Xu Wendong¡¯s medicinal porridge, she immediately felt a warm current enter her stomach.


    At the same time, the throbbing headache vanished.


    After breakfast.


    Jiang Xueyao returned to her room to change into a neat business suit, exuding an elegantly cool aura, starkly contrasting with her demeanor in bed.


    She said to Zhong Qiu: "I¡¯ll be heading back to the office shortly, so let Wendong apany you for a walk to clear your mind!"


    Zhong Qiu didn¡¯t respond, sitting cross-legged on the sofa eating fruit, her long and beautiful legs especially eye-catching.


    "Taozi, let¡¯s head to the office." Jiang Xueyao said tly, then gave Xu Wendong a meaningful look before leaving Tangchen Yipin with Yang Tao.


    Thus.


    In the spacious mansion, only Xu Wendong and Zhong Qiu were left.


    Xu Wendong was quite inexperienced at dealing with women, especially since the beautiful woman in front of him was his fan.


    And because Zhong Qiu had been deceived once, he was even more unsure how to start the conversation.


    Zhong Qiu was the first to break the silent atmosphere, smiling as she looked at Xu Wendong, a hint of nervousness shing in her eyes: "Idol, do you think I can take you away from Jiang Xueyao?"


    Zhong Qiu¡¯s straightforwardness left Xu Wendong feeling powerless to resist.


    He knew that Jiang Xueyao had intentionally left him at home to give both him and Zhong Qiu a chance to be alone together.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Zhong Qiu to be so direct, taking him by surprise.


    He smiled awkwardly: "Miss Zhong Qiu, can¡¯t you and President Jiang really make peace?"


    Zhong Qiu shrugged: "I feel our bond is great, and no matter when, we are always connected in mind."


    "Especially when either of us achieves something significant, we share it with each other first." As she spoke, her exquisite face showed a mischievous smile.


    Xu Wendong was speechless, do you call this a great rtionship?


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Jiang Xueyao should have anticipated my thoughts and guessed that I wanted to take you away from her."


    "That¡¯s precisely why she deliberately gave us this chance to be alone, am I right?" Zhong Qiu smiled as she looked at Xu Wendong, her deep beautiful eyes revealing a yful glint.


    "Since you know her intentions, why still fall into her trap?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of embarrassment; he didn¡¯t expect Zhong Qiu had already seen through Jiang Xueyao¡¯s intentions.


    A mysterious blush appeared on Zhong Qiu¡¯s stunning face, and she said nervously: "Because you have feelings for me too, don¡¯t you?"

 Chapter 1049 - 1046: I’m Taking You

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Chapter 1046: I¡¯m Taking You</h4>


    Xu Wendong was stunned.


    As a scoundrel with numerous female confidantes,


    he considered himself adept at navigating his way among them.


    But now,


    he found himself in an unusually awkward situation.


    Zhong Qiu was the first woman to question him to his face about whether he was interested in her.


    This was akin to tearing away thest shred of his inner dignity, leaving only a dirty soul.


    Snap!


    He lit a cigarette to ease his anxious mind.


    He then spoke, "The cultivation technique I practice is quite special!"


    "To be stronger, I need to engage in dual cultivation with women."


    Zhong Qiu was momentarily taken aback, then softly replied, "This technique is much better than absorbing others¡¯ souls or consuming their hearts."


    Xu Wendong murmured, "There are countless cultivation methods in the world, some truly vile and unscrupulous, but mine is also somewhat unique."


    "However, I, Xu Wendong, have never forced any woman to do what they didn¡¯t want to."


    "I have never gone against any woman¡¯s will."


    "I believe that about you."


    If it were anyone else, Zhong Qiu might not believe it.


    But this was Master Xu!


    Just his solo endeavor two years ago in Haicheng, where he risked his life to y the Eight-Forked Serpent, showed his heart and mind.


    Such selfless, courageous acts prove he is a straightforward and honorable man.


    "Thank you for your trust." Xu Wendong smiled a bit, feeling much more rxed.


    He then continued, "Let me exin two issues."


    Zhong Qiu watched him intently, her admiration showing openly.


    Xu Wendong said, "The reason you and President Jiang keep shing is ultimately because you both have rare Innate Spirit Bodies."


    "President Jiang has a Water Physique, while you have a Fire Spirit Body."


    "Since ancient times, water and fire have both nurtured and opposed each other. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?"


    Zhong Qiu¡¯s wide eyes revealed deep astonishment: "So, does this mean I can also be a cultivator?"


    Xu Wendong nodded: "Yes, both you and President Jiang can not only cultivate but also achieve remarkable aplishments."


    "Moreover, your cultivation speed is faster than an ordinary person¡¯s. What may take others several years to reach the Qi Refinement Realm could only take you three to five days."


    Zhong Qiu suddenly understood.


    At this moment, she finally realized why Jiang Xueyao had be a cultivator.


    With the legendary Innate Spirit Body and Xu Wendong¡¯s guidance, bing a cultivator was inevitable.


    "Actually, the second question is directly rted to the first one." Xu Wendong smiled awkwardly.


    "Though a fairdy is desirable, I, Xu Wendong, am not the type of man who wants to possess every beauty he sees."


    Zhong Qiu forced a bitter smile: "So, the reason you cooperate with Jiang Xueyao is because I have a Fire Spirit Body?"


    "Mm!" Xu Wendong took a puff of his cigarette: "I need to strive to be stronger, hence I became President Jiang¡¯s personal secretary."


    "I know this behavior is quite shameless, but what Jiang and I do is entirely of our own free will."


    Zhong Qiu smiled brightly, revealing an enchanting and alluring grin: "I am also willing."


    Smiling, Xu Wendong stood up, walked to the balcony, and gazed at the Huangpu River ahead. A hint of confusion flickered in his eyes: "There¡¯s no emotional foundation between us. Why do you wrong yourselves like this?"


    To be honest, although Xu Wendong had many female confidantes,


    but.


    They were all different from Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu.


    He had some emotional foundation or ambiguous rtionships with them, making it seem normal to be together.


    Take Yang Tao and Zhu Zhu, for example; both had had encounters with Xu Wendong, but the feelings were genuine.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t feel indebted to them.


    <fnc13f> Chapters first released on ?ovelFind</fnc13f>


    However, Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu were different. There was no emotional foundation or ambiguous rtionship between them.


    For this reason, Xu Wendong thought that their actions were self-disrespecting.


    He felt heartache for both women.


    Zhong Qiu walked up beside Xu Wendong and stood shoulder to shoulder with him, her voice gentle: "I used to not understand why so many fanatical fans would do things for their idols that are hard toprehend."


    "Now, I seem to understand."


    "Because being able to do such things with one¡¯s adored idol is a dreamy thing."


    "Of course, you¡¯re different from celebrities."


    "Because everything you do is for the country and its people."


    "If our contribution can make you stronger, can it be considered as defending the country as well?"


    Xu Wendong looked at her in surprise: "Howe you¡¯re so eloquent?"


    Zhong Qiu¡¯s face showed pride: "I¡¯m just telling the truth!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong remain silent, a charming blush appeared on her face: "So, can I help you improve your cultivation level now?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed.


    Though Zhong Qiu was a seductive and alluring enchantress, with a beauty and figureparable to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s,


    he hesitated.


    Because they were not familiar with each other, he was ufortable doing such things with someone he barely knew.


    In his view, this behavior was no different from soliciting!


    "It seems I¡¯m destined to outshine Jiang Xueyao by a notch." Zhong Qiu¡¯s face showed a captivating smile.


    She then took a deep breath, full of shyness, and began undoing the buttons in front of her.


    As her fingers gently touched each button, it seemed like she was preparing for the moment that was about toe.


    Her heartbeat gradually elerated, and her breathing became somewhat rapid.


    As time went on, one button after another was undone, her shirt gradually opening to reveal her sensual body.


    In the light, her skin appeared even fairer, her chest¡¯s curves both enticing and alluring.


    She wore a ck bra, highlighting her graceful figure. Her skin whiteness contrasted sharply with the ck bra, entuating her sensual allure.


    Her chest¡¯s curves perfectly outlined a deep valley, the ckce edge adding to her mystery and temptation.


    Her slender legs were extremely alluring, akin to a masterful work of art, exuding endless allure.


    Her waist was slender, her lines smooth, showcasing feminine grace.


    Her hair cascaded like a waterfall down to her waist, gently brushing across her cleavage, adding a touch of feminine charm.


    Her eyes were alluring and captivating, her lips curved into a confident smile, as if demonstrating her beauty and confidence to Xu Wendong.


    Her fingers were slender and elegant, her nails painted a vibrant red, further highlighting her allure.


    "My figure shouldn¡¯t lose to Jiang Xueyao¡¯s, right?" Zhong Qiu¡¯s face was flushed.


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed: "It¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s better."


    Zhong Qiu¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile: "But I¡¯m different from her, it¡¯s not you who will have me, but me---having you!"


    With that, she pushed Xu Wendong onto the sofa, full of allure, and sat on him...

 Chapter 1050 - 1047: Extremely Pleasurable

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Chapter 1047: Extremely Pleasurable</h4>


    When in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Xu Wendong was once taken advantage of against his will, whether by his teacher¡¯s wife Si Youyou or the Jade Maiden Pce Master, Fuyao.


    They both engaged in things that Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to do.


    Although now, he is again taken advantage of against his will.


    But this time ispletely different from before; this time, Xu Wendong genuinely wants to engage in dual cultivation with Zhong Qiu.


    Therefore, he half-heartedlyy back on the couch, letting the other party ride on his waist, moving energetically.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Zhong Qiu called Jiang Xueyao via video.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face flushed, not expecting Zhong Qiu and Jiang Xueyao to outdo each other in antics.


    Jiang Xueyao liked shooting that kind of video.


    But.


    Zhong Qiu directly started a livestream.


    Zhong Qiu ignored Xu Wendong and, once Jiang Xueyao connected, revealed an evil smile: "President Jiang, I¡¯m sorry, but I used your man."


    Jiang Xueyao¡¯s face remained calm: "Everything is within my control; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have left Wendong by your side."


    "I had long predicted that you would dig up my man."


    Zhong Qiu twisted her seductive figure, her eyebrows full of allure, shaking her head with a smile: "I told you, I know you better than you know yourself."


    "I know why you left him behind."


    "But I want to emphasize."


    "I am the one who is on top of him, not the other way around."


    "You¡¯re the manager of Jiang Corporation, so you should know how to distinguish primary rtionships, right?"


    Saying this, she raised her eyebrows provocatively.


    On the other end of the call, Jiang Xueyao¡¯s face changed instantly, although it¡¯s the same matter, indeed there is a primary rtionship.


    This filled her heart with a strong surge of anger.


    Because.


    She hadn¡¯t been on top of Xu Wendong yet.


    This round.


    She lost.


    "Xu Wendong, quickly deal with her, otherwise I won¡¯t care about you anymore!" Jiang Xueyao said angrily.


    "Your man, really useful." Zhong Qiu said while hanging up the video call.


    "Big sister, are you deliberately driving a wedge between us?" Xu Wendong had a face full of dismay.


    Zhong Qiu stopped, lightly biting her red lips with her pearly teeth, her eyes filled with spring delight: "You know I¡¯ve driven a wedge between you, so why not take revenge on me?"


    "Then get ready to face my wrath!" Xu Wendong suddenly exerted force from his waist.


    "Ugh~~~"


    The seductive moans echoed throughout the luxurious Tangchen Yipin residence.


    Xu Wendongunched a fierce attack.


    Under his onught, Zhong Qiu kept begging for mercy, feeling like her body was about to fall apart.


    An hourter.


    The room gradually returned to tranquility.


    The two of them, drenched in sweat, snuggled up to each other, both panting heavily.


    Zhong Qiu, panting, asked: "How did I feelpared to Jiang Xueyao?"


    Xu Wendong was utterly speechless, not expecting the two of them topete even in this matter.


    "To be honest, you both have your own merits." Xu Wendong said: "You¡¯re scorching like fire, while President Jiang is gentle like water."


    He wasn¡¯t lying; due to their different constitutions, he indeed experienced twopletely different sensations.


    Zhong Qiu showed a sly smile, toying with Xu Wendong¡¯s impressive ¡¯entity¡¯: "If we both served you together, wouldn¡¯t you feel like experiencing Ice and Fire Two Heavens?"


    Xu Wendong sighed helplessly: "If you hadn¡¯t angered President Jiang earlier, she might have agreed to the three of us being together, but now... "


    "Difficult!"


    He also really wants to engage in dual cultivation with Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu.


    But knowing Jiang Xueyao, she likely wouldn¡¯t agree to such a thing.


    Not only that, she might not even let him touch her.


    "I know Jiang Xueyao better than you do." Zhong Qiu smiled slightly: "You really don¡¯t have to worry."


    "We¡¯ll talk about the futureter, for now let me teach you how to cultivate." Xu Wendong immediately taught Zhong Qiu a fire-based cultivation technique and then taught her how to cultivate.


    <fn5ebc> For more chapters visit find(?)ovel</fn5ebc>


    Once Zhong Qiu grasped the cultivation essentials, Xu Wendong also sat cross-legged beside her, cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    Just as he thought before, after dual cultivating with Zhong Qiu, his True Qi became much richer.


    With the Phoenix Fire, the yer Vine in his Dantian also withered at an elerated pace.


    "It seems the yer Vine will perish much faster than I expected, at this rate, it will die in more or less three days."


    Xu Wendong was still very excited.


    By noon.


    As the door opened, Jiang Xueyao entered, dressed in a ck suit and high heels, with a neutral expression.


    She was alone; Yang Tao wasn¡¯t following behind her.


    Seeing Jiang Xueyaoe in coldly, Xu Wendong immediately felt a bit guilty and quickly said: "I did as you said and dealt with her!"


    Zhong Qiu also slowly opened her eyes, revealing a yful expression in her eyes: "Yes, he did deal with me and made me feel very good!"


    "I want you to deal with her in front of me, until she begs for mercy." Jiang Xueyao said expressionlessly, exuding amanding aura.


    Zhong Qiu giggled: "I don¡¯t mind and will fully cooperate with him; any position is fine."


    Watching the two of them go at each other.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mindset copsed: "Ladies, can your mutual love-hate rtionship not involve me?"


    It was the first time he encountered such a situation, but his heart was as clear as a mirror.


    No matter whom he favors a little more, it will incite strong dissatisfaction from the other party.


    Zhong Qiu looked at him with a face full of care: "Darling, however she wants you to treat me, just do it; even if it kills me, I won¡¯t me you."


    "After all, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you like she does; I will only care for you."


    Poof!


    Xu Wendong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood; Zhong Qiu was indeed full of tea at this moment!


    Jiang Xueyao also didn¡¯t expect Zhong Qiu to act as if she were a green tea girl, which caught her off guard.


    She took a deep breath and said: "Xu Wendong, if I let you choose between the two of us, who would you choose?"


    Zhong Qiu sneered repeatedly: "Jiang Xueyao, can you not y when you can¡¯t take the heat?"


    Xu Wendong was stunned, not expecting Jiang Xueyao to say such things.


    Seeing her serious expression, it didn¡¯t look like she was joking at all.


    He took a deep breath, and his tone became serious: "I don¡¯t want to hurt either of you, but if you really make me choose, all I can say is that you will lose me!"


    He really wanted to bnce things evenly.


    But if bnce cannot be achieved.


    The only solution was to let go of both!


    "Darling, don¡¯t be like this." Zhong Qiu tightly hugged his arm, looking aggrieved: "I am the other woman, it¡¯s me who interfered in your rtionship."


    "Even though I love you, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, nor do I want to affect your rtionship."


    "Just choose her; I won¡¯t be mad."


    "Not only that, but I will also silently bless both of you."


    "I only hope that you asionally think of me, and that will be enough."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was fierce: "Damn, have you two women had enough nonsense? Do you really think I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you?"

 Chapter 1051 - 1048: Ice and Fire Two Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Chapter 1048: Ice and Fire Two Heavens</h4>


    Xu Wendong suddenly got angry, scaring Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu, their faces turning deathly pale.


    Although the two were jealous of each other, making Xu Wendong feel quite awkward.


    Deep down, they were still afraid of his anger.


    "Go, go, go, into the room!"


    "Today, I must make you two kneel and beg for mercy!"


    Xu Wendong was truly angry, forcibly dragging the two into the bedroom, then sealing their acupoints,unching into a bout of punishment.


    This was the first time he treated his women so roughly, though he felt a pang of guilt.


    He knew.


    <fn1696> The source of th?s content is F?nd-Novel</fn1696>


    If he didn¡¯t do this, he couldn¡¯t hold Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu at bay.


    He had to make them understand his power.


    In an instant.


    Moaning filled the wide bedroom, Xu Wendong battled from day until nightfall, until Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu reconciled, embracing each other.


    Only then did he release these two top-grade beauties, covering them with warmth.


    It was also a gesture of fairness.


    "Clearly caring for each other, yet insisting on opposing, do you find this fun?"


    "From now on, behave, if I see you two fighting when you meet, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    Leaving a word behind, Xu Wendong returned to his room with exhausted steps.


    After more than five hours of intense entanglement, even he felt a bit overwhelmed.


    However.


    Recalling the feeling of being with Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu, his face beamed with happiness.


    Xu Wendong had many beloved confidantes, though each rtionship felt different, overall they weren¡¯t too different.


    Yet.


    Being with Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu gave him an unparalleled experience.


    One passionate as fire, one gentle as water, giving him an inexplicable pleasure.


    This was truly the Ice and Fire Two Heavens!


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that during dual cultivation with the two, the True Qi within him became extraordinarily thick.


    Such a situation was a first for Xu Wendong, because previously, only after calming down post-dual cultivation could he feel a significant increase in True Qi.


    But this time, even during cultivation, he felt a continuous increase in True Qi.


    Returning to his room, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, chanting the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique to begin cultivation.


    Boom!


    A surge of True Qi erupted within him, like crashing waves, bursting forth with a deafening boom.


    This sound was heard clearly by Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu in the master bedroom.


    The two exchanged looks and both simultaneously muttered, "Scoundrel."


    Then they too sat cross-legged and began cultivation.


    ------


    "Break for me!"


    In the guest room.


    With a low roar, the True Qi wandering within his body instantly poured into the Dantian.


    Like a dam breaking, it surged forth with irresistible force, instantly extinguishing the yer Vine.


    The situation of the yer Vine was already dire, let alone having Xu Wendong inject a colossal True Qi simultaneously.


    This was simply too much for it to bear.


    Its strand of consciousness instantly vanished into nothingness.


    The demise of the yer Vine was within Xu Wendong¡¯s expectations.


    Yet he didn¡¯t stop, but controlled the mighty True Qi to impact the barrier.


    He wanted to seize the moment and step into the Nascent Soul Stage.


    A weekter.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s relentless efforts, he broke through the existing barrier, although he still gave the impression of being at the Foundation Establishment Peak.


    However, his soul underwent a transformation.


    Soul Force grew stronger.


    He could even sense the happenings of the entire Magic Capital, over twenty million people were vividly mapped in his mind.


    Simultaneously, he mastered the divine skill of teleportation.


    With teleportation, he could instantly appear a hundred kilometers away, and with his current Soul Force, he could perform it continuously more than ten times.


    Meaning, if he travels from Magic Capital to Capital City with teleportation, he could arrive in ten seconds at most.


    "With my current power, can I level the Western Paradise World to the ground?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of bewilderment.


    He knew nothing about the methods of the Buddhist Sect.


    Even though he wanted to level the Western Paradise World, he wasn¡¯t entirely confident.


    "I now have the Lingxiao Sword, Golden Crow Furnace, Water Spirit Pearl, and Fire Spirit Pearl."


    "And that Mysterious Iron Piece. Even if I can¡¯t level the Western Paradise World, they won¡¯t be able to harm me."


    "Right, what is the origin of this Mysterious Iron Piece?"


    Xu Wendong recalled the time in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, when he used the Mysterious Iron Piece to kill a Qingzhou Royal Family Nascent Soul Stage expert.


    At that time, the opponent recognized the origin of the Mysterious Iron Piece and was extremely shocked.


    Thinking of this.


    Xu Wendong slowly closed his eyes, his mind racing, seeking clues about the Golden Iron Sheet in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    "This is actually a fragment of the Taoist Scripture?"


    Xu Wendong found clues about the Golden Iron Sheet, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    In the clues he obtained, the Taoist Scripture was a golden iron scroll recording the Three Thousand Great Dao, rumored to be a secret treasure.


    Containing endless creation, it was said that to prove the Great Dao, one must first view the Taoist Scripture.


    But long ago, the Taoist Scripture broke apart, scattered into nine fragments, disappearing from the world.


    Nevertheless, the fragments still contained terrifying power, far surpassing Spiritual Artifacts in solidity.


    Knowing the fragments had such fearsome power, Xu Wendong immediately took out the Golden Iron Sheet.


    With a thought, the Lingxiao Sword appeared in his hand.


    He raised the Lingxiao Sword, directly striking the Taoist Scripture fragment.


    Ding!


    With a crisp, pleasant collision sound, the Lingxiao Sword in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand was shaken out of his grasp.


    Even his soul experienced a strong dizziness.


    He picked up the Taoist Scripture fragment to examine it, not a trace was left on its surface.


    "This thing is really hard!" Xu Wendong was ecstatic, although he had gotten the Taoist Scripture fragment before entering the Minor World.


    But he had always treated it as a regr Magic Artifact, not knowing how to use or nurture it.


    In fact, the nurturing method was simple, requiring only that the Taoist Scripture fragment be ced in the Sea of Consciousness.


    This way, not only could he nurture the fragment, but he could also nurture his Divine Soul.


    "From now on, you will reside in my Sea of Consciousness!" Xu Wendong¡¯s thought moved, cing the Taoist Scripture fragment into his Sea of Consciousness.


    Sure enough.


    When the Taoist Scripture fragment entered his Sea of Consciousness, he distinctly felt an inexplicable pleasure, even the Phoenix Fire within was showing signs of weakening at this moment.


    "The Taoist Scripture fragment can suppress Phoenix Fire?" Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced. His cultivation of the True Phoenix Mantra was iplete, risking bacsh once his power grows stronger.


    He truly didn¡¯t expect the Taoist Scripture fragment could restrain Phoenix Fire; it was an unexpected joy.


    But just as he was about to get up, his face suddenly froze, as he sensed clearly.


    The yer Vine still existed within the Dantian.


    "Didn¡¯t I destroy the yer Vine? How can it still be present in my Dantian?"

 Chapter 1052 - 1049: Blessing in Disguise, Gaining a Supreme Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Chapter 1049: Blessing in Disguise, Gaining a Supreme Weapon</h4>


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brow, his eyes full of suspicion.


    He could clearly feel that the yer Vine had lost its life, but for some reason, it still existed within his Dantian.


    Moreover, Xu Wendong had no way to remove the main body of the yer Vine from his Dantian.


    In fact, this had no impact on him, but the thought of having a dead Mountain Spirit in his Dantian felt unsettling.


    "Try to see if I can expel the main body of the yer Vine from my body using True Qi."


    Xu Wendong slowly closed his eyes, and just as he started to activate True Qi, he was shocked to find out.


    The yer Vine actually moved.


    "Oh my god!"


    Xu Wendong screamed in fear, feeling a tingling sensation in his scalp and a chill down his spine.


    The yer Vine was dead.


    This was a fact.


    That¡¯s why, with a dead Mountain Spirit suddenly moving in his Dantian, he felt horror-struck.


    "Wait!"


    After the shock, Xu Wendong suddenly realized something.


    The reason the yer Vine moved seemed to be due to him infusing it with True Qi.


    Yes.


    The yer Vine was dead.


    But for him, it wasn¡¯tpletely dead.


    As long as he infused it with True Qi, it coulde back to life.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced, his eyes filled with ecstasy: "This thing is simply a great weapon!"


    To verify his conjecture, he ran out barefoot, pushing the door open.


    Jiang Xueyao, Zhong Qiu, and Yang Tao were enjoying some fruit after dinner in the living room.


    Seeing Xu Wendong run out naked, the three of them showed astonished expressions.


    And before they realized it, Xu Wendong dashed towards the balcony, disappearing from their sight like a ghost.


    ------


    Xu Wendong teleported twice in session, then arrived at a nameless ind in the sea.


    He wanted to verify his guess.


    Thinking about this.


    He slowly closed his eyes, infusing Soul Force into the yer Vine.


    The next moment.


    He clearly felt an indescribable feeling rush from his Dantian to his legs, entering the ground beneath his feet.


    In an instant.


    A crisp crackling sound echoed across the ind.


    Countless vines broke through the rocks, appearing out of thin air before him, twisting like the tentacles of a giant octopus in the sea.


    Causing the entire area to tremble.


    "Just as I thought, even though the yer Vine is dead, its main body has be a part of me."


    "I canpletely use the yer Vine to kill formidable enemies."


    "Even."


    "I can use it to devour the Life Force of others!"


    Thinking about this, he looked towards the distant ocean.


    The next moment.


    Countless vines screamed forth, diving into the ocean.


    The calm sea instantly turned turbulent, as if a Giant Dragon was roaring and rolling in the sea.


    A momentter.


    A several-meter-long shark was wrapped by the vines and appeared in the air; no matter how it struggled, it couldn¡¯t break free from the vine¡¯s grip.


    Xu Wendong focused his thoughts, and as the vines contracted, they began to crazily absorb the shark¡¯s Life Force.


    In a moment, all the shark¡¯s Life Force was devoured by the yer Vine and then transmitted into Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    In fact, this amount of Life Force was almost negligible for Xu Wendong, yet he was thrilled.


    Because he confirmed his conjecture, he really could use the yer Vine to devour others¡¯ True Qi and Life Force.


    <fn4904> This text is hosted at FindN0vel</fn4904>


    Although he had many treasures, to him, up to now, none could surpass the yer Vine.


    This was truly an existence defying the heavens!


    "With the yer Vine¡¯s assistance, with my current strength, I am more confident in sweeping through the Western World!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.


    Then, with a thought, he retracted the yer Vine back into his body, disappearing into thin air from the ind.


    The next moment.


    He returned to Tangchen Yipin.


    "It looks like Master Xu¡¯s strength has improved again!" Zhong Qiu smiled charmingly.


    Xu Wendong nodded, not denying it: "Thanks to the generous support of you two beauties; without you, I wouldn¡¯t have broken through my limits."


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t lying.


    If it weren¡¯t for acquiring the Innate Spirit Bodies of both Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu, he didn¡¯t know when he would have been able to break through.


    Jiang Xueyao said sarcastically: "Who wouldn¡¯t say nice things? If you truly appreciate us, you should show it with some real actions."


    She hadn¡¯t forgotten what Xu Wendong put both her and Zhong Qiu through; saying it was engraved in her memory wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    "I¡¯m a bit tired, you two!" Yang Tao quietly said, opting to slip away.


    She knew she wasn¡¯t suitable for this situation.


    Feeling a bit sorry for Yang Tao, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much either; after she left, he spread out his hands, revealing the Water Spirit Pearl and the Fire Spirit Pearl in his palms.


    "What are these?"


    Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu were full of curiosity, deeply attracted by the rare pearls before them.


    Moreover, they felt veryfortable with them.


    Xu Wendong exined: "These are the Fire Spirit Pearl and the Water Spirit Pearl, an extremely rare Innate Supreme Treasure; you two just happen to have the Water Physique and the Fire Spirit Body. With these treasures, your cultivation will surely be twice as effective with half the effort."


    "First, drop your blood and recognize them as the master. With your cultivation level, it might take at least two days topletely refine them."


    Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu were overjoyed, immediately epting the pearls meant for them.


    Then, aedic scene unfolded.


    They were both hesitant to bite their own fingers, typical of women who feared pain.


    Xu Wendongughed: "You can bite each other¡¯s finger." Saying this, he took some clothes out from his storage treasure, adding: "Sister Taozi and I will go out to buy some things, you two focus on your cultivation!"


    "I hope one day I can live under your protection."


    Jiang Xueyao nodded seriously: "Rest assured, I won¡¯t let you down!"


    "I won¡¯t let you down either." Zhong Qiu¡¯s gaze was also firm, then she mustered the courage to prick her fingertip, letting her blood drip onto the Fire Spirit Pearl.


    Seeing her break skin, Jiang Xueyao wasn¡¯t to be outdone and also pricked her fingertip, letting her blood drip onto the Water Spirit Pearl. In the next moment, the Water Spirit Pearl entered her body.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t interfere with their cultivation; instead, he took Yang Tao and left Jiang Xueyao¡¯s house.


    However.


    Seeing Xu Wendong press the elevator button going up, she looked at him with a puzzled gaze: "Aren¡¯t we going out? Why are we going to the 16th floor?"


    "You¡¯ll find out soon." Xu Wendong smiled, not exining much.


    A momentter.


    The two arrived on the 16th floor.


    Xu Wendong directly opened the door to a room on the 16th floor, bringing Yang Tao inside.


    "Wuu wuu, you finally came!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong appear, Liu Yi threw herself at him excitedly, her expression carrying a hint of grievance.


    As if ming Xu Wendong for not visiting her for so long.


    Xu Wendong apologized: "Sorry, I¡¯ve been in seclusion recently, so I¡¯ve neglected you."


    Saying this, he held both Yang Tao¡¯s and Liu Yi¡¯s hands: "Tonight, can I serve you two?"

 Chapter 1053 - 1050: Swordshock!

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Chapter 1050: Swordshock!</h4>


    The passion intertwined throughout the entire night.


    The next day, Xu Wendong came downstairs, intending to greet Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu, but saw they were still in cultivation.


    He left a note and then headed straight for Su Province.


    He has now stepped into the Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, and his strength has improved tremendously.


    Moreover, with the terrifying weapon yer Vine, he nned to go to the Western Paradise, to tten it and avenge his mother.


    The reason for going to Su Province was to inform Si Youyou that his injuries had healed and that he had made a breakthrough.


    Finally.


    Xu Wendong met Si Youyou in a quiet vi in Su Province.


    She was wearing a dark blue qipao dress, highlighting her elegant figure, with a pair of long, beautiful legs without any trace of excess fat, appearing pale and wless, like exquisite jade.


    Her long, jet-ck hair was casually coiled at the back of her head, with a jade hairpin inserted, looking elegant and capable.


    Si Youyou was shocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s sudden appearance, as she didn¡¯t even sense his presence.


    "You¡¯ve broken through?" Si Youyou asked.


    Xu Wendong responded affirmatively and told her his situation.


    Upon learning that Xu Wendong had healed and stepped into the Nascent Soul Stage, and even mastered the yer Vine, Si Youyou was delighted.


    She then said, "The Western World has countless years of heritage, with different Heavenly Dao rules. Even if your strength has now broken through, I still worry about you going there alone."


    "I will apany you, so we can support each other in case anything happens."


    Xu Wendong replied, "That works." He then stretched out his right hand, summoned the Lingxiao Sword, and dissolved the binding contract.


    "Master¡¯s wife, although you have a Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level, youck a handy magical treasure, so I¡¯ll give you the Lingxiao Sword!"


    He had the Golden Crow Furnace, the Taoist Scripture Fragment, and the yer Vine; these three treasures alone could ensure his invincibility.


    Thus.


    The Lingxiao Sword was dispensable to him, so it was better to give it to Si Youyou.


    Si Youyou epted, taking the Lingxiao Sword and recognizing it with a drop of blood, and then stored it within her body.


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Isn¡¯t Sister Fan living with you?"


    Si Youyou replied helplessly, "We do live together, but that girl has been very busytely, saying she¡¯s preparing a script and wants to make a movie!"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, recalling what Xu Fan once said about her desire to shoot an inspirational and passionate film.


    Based on Xu Canghai.


    However, making such a film requires a significant investment of money and time.


    Xu Wendong said, "Let¡¯s return to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World first. Once we¡¯ve dealt with the Western World, I¡¯ll find Sister Fan to help her realize her dream."


    Si Youyou said, "Let¡¯s go then!" Taking hold of Xu Wendong¡¯s wrist, she soared into the sky in the direction of the Kunlun Mountains.


    Actually, Xu Wendong could integrate the Kunlun Mountains Minor World into his body, making it part of himself.


    In doing so, he could return to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World with just a thought.


    But he did not do this.


    The reason is simple.


    The Kunlun Mountains Minor World and the Western World are adjacent to each other.


    If he incorporated the Kunlun Mountains Minor World into his body, finding the Western World would be quite difficult.


    Xu Wendong and Si Youyou did not use teleportation, as it would consume too much soul force.


    However, even crossing the void normally, with their cultivation levels, they could reach the Kunlun Mountains within an hour.


    During this hour, the two even engaged in a sword dance in mid-air.


    This was an experience both Xu Wendong and Si Youyou had never had before, and they both found it extremely exhrating.


    After the passion subsided, Xu Wendong and Si Youyou returned to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Just as Xu Wendong entered the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he received numerous messages conveyed by this world.


    Since he left the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he hasn¡¯t been able to stay connected with it, unable to synchronize happenings in real-time.


    Now, the messages began syncing.


    The overwhelming information gave Xu Wendong a stabbing pain in his head.


    Once he synchronized all the messages, his face turned cold, and his eyes revealed an uncontainable killing intent.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Si Youyou keenly noticed the change in Xu Wendong¡¯s mood and asked with concern.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were as sharp as knives: "While I was away, those bald monks of the Buddhist Sect came to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World to propagate Buddhist Law, and now, they¡¯ve gained arge following!"


    <fnebea> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fnebea>


    Si Youyou said softly, "I heard before that many cultivators of the Taoist Sect are extremely opposed to people from the Western Buddhist Sect, especially the Nine Provinces Imperial Family, which had joined forces before to resist the Buddhist Sect people and prohibit them from spreading Buddhist Law!"


    "That¡¯s why the Buddhist Sect people have been confined to the Western World for cultivation."


    "Now that the Nine Provinces Imperial Family has changed rulers, they would certainly take advantage of the situation to spread Buddhist Law."


    "It¡¯s my fault!" Xu Wendong sighed softly. If he had warned the current king of the Nine Provinces Imperial Family to join forces to repel the Buddhist Sect people and prohibit them from spreading Buddhist Law, the Buddhist Sect people wouldn¡¯t have taken advantage to recruit followers in his world.


    Si Youyou softly asked, "So what do we do now?"


    "Let¡¯s first make a visit to Qingzhou and see my master. I need to ask her why she¡¯s letting the Buddhist Sect people propagate Buddhist Law in Qingzhou!" Xu Wendong immediately took Si Youyou and flew towards Qingzhou.


    In mid-air, Si Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of doubt: "You seem to be very averse to the Buddhist Sect all along!"


    "The Buddhist Sect may preachpassion, but they¡¯re all a bunch of sanctimonious, insidious, and despicable people."


    Xu Wendong made no secret of his antipathy towards the Buddhist Sect.


    His aversion to the Buddhist Sect.


    Ultimately stemsrgely from reading Journey to the West as a child.


    Just because Jin Chanzi dozed off during Buddha¡¯s lecture, Buddha became very angry and banished him to the mortal world, and as a ten-worlds good man at that.


    Ultimately, he became Monk Tang in the tenth world and set out from the Eastern Tang to go to the Western Paradise to seek the true scriptures.


    Just this alone shows how sinister Buddha¡¯s nature is.


    Jin Chanzi simply dozed off during his lecture, and he was tormented like this.


    Not to mention.


    The journey to obtain the scriptures was full of endless dangers and difficulties, all of which were pre-arranged by Buddha.


    He used the journey for scriptures as a pretext to vent his own desires.


    Just to torment Monk Tang and his three disciples.


    From this, one can see how insidious and narrow-minded Buddha is.


    "I will not rest under the sky with the Buddhist Sect!"


    "Even if my strength is still weak right now."


    "But one day, I will personally ascend to the Mount Ling of the Upper Realm and raze it to the ground, and personally behead Buddha!"


    Xu Wendong exuded a terrifying aura of ferocity.


    Momentster.


    He and Si Youyou ghostly appeared in the Qingzhou Imperial Pce, where Fuyao waszily lying on the dragon throne, slightly tipsy, sipping the finest wine.


    Upon seeing this scene, Xu Wendong felt a surge of anger in his heart, "Master, why have you allowed the Buddhist Sect people to spread Buddhist Law in Qingzhou City?"

 Chapter 1054 - 1051: Incorrigible and Deserving Death

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Chapter 1051: Incorrigible and Deserving Death</h4>


    Seeing Xu Wendong appear out of thin air, Fuyao slowly sat up, her slightly flushed face showing a hint of crimson.


    She burped drunkenly, her brows full of anger: "When did this happen? Why was I, your master, not informed?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He didn¡¯t doubt Fuyao¡¯s words at all, because this woman truly had a passion for drinking.


    As long as she was drinking, even if the sky were falling, it wouldn¡¯t affect her one bit.


    He ignored Fuyao, leapt into the air, and flew to a hill west of Qingzhou City.


    There, arge-scale construction was underway, building a temple.


    A golden Buddha statue about several meters high was enshrined in Daxiong Hall, with many monks chanting scriptures.


    Besides the monks, manymoners were kneeling outside Daxiong Hall.


    They had faces full of devotion, making wishes and praying to Buddha Ancestor.


    Seeing so many people kneeling devoutly, a strong rage rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, and he said coldly, "Everyone¡¯s destiny is in their own hands."


    "Whether poor or rich."


    "Only the ipetent would pray to Buddha for spiritualfort."


    "Instead of believing in the insubstantial Buddha, believe in yourselves."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s icy voice echoed above the temple, immediately attracting looks of hatred.


    An elderly man past his sixties angrily said, "Youngster, don¡¯t spout nonsense in front of Buddha Ancestor!"


    Another person said, "That¡¯s right, Buddha Ancestor blesses us with good health and wards off all illnesses; he is our faith. Please do not desecrate our beliefs."


    "A few days ago, Buddha Ancestor even cast his true shadow to heal many illnesses in the city. He deserves our reverence."


    Everyone murmured amongst themselves, their gazes towards Xu Wendong full of anger.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t pay them any attention, as he knew these people had already lost their minds.


    No matter how earnestly he advised, they wouldn¡¯t believe.


    He looked towards Daxiong Hall and said faintly, "Master Kongwen, why not show yourself?"


    "Amitabha Buddha!"


    With a booming Buddhist sound, an elder wearing a golden kasaya and holding a magic wand slowly walked out.


    Behind him were many monks from the temple, their hands sped together, expressions indifferent, like a group of walking corpses.


    Xu Wendong: "Who allowed you to spread the Buddhist Law across the Nine Provinces?"


    "This is the will of Buddha Ancestor!" Monk Kongwen sped his hands together, disying a solemn appearance.


    After a pause, he looked at Xu Wendong: "There seems to be a strong murderous intent about you, Benefactor!"


    "Amitabha Buddha!"


    "As they say, ¡¯The sea of bitterness has no bounds; turn back and you will find the shore.¡¯ I hope Benefactor can let go of his hatred and take refuge in my Buddha!"


    "Buddha Ancestor will transform the hatred in your heart and help you find inner peace."


    His voice was deep, carrying a Buddhist resonance that could calm people¡¯s hearts.


    However.


    This was limited to ordinary people.


    With Monk Kongwen¡¯s mana, he could not affect Xu Wendong¡¯s state of mind.


    Xu Wendong smiled at him: "Your mom is dead."


    Monk Kongwen¡¯s smile remained unchanged.


    It seemed.


    No matter how Xu Wendong insulted him, it wouldn¡¯t affect his state of mind.


    Xu Wendong continued: "Your dad is also dead."


    "Amitabha Buddha!" Monk Kongwen sped his hands together, his face calm, "If Benefactor seeks to vent his discontent with the Buddha Sect in this way, this humble monk is willing to ept all your insults."


    Xu Wendong: "Your son has no anus."


    "Your daughter was sold into a brothel."


    "Your wife became the madam of the brothel and is very protective of your daughter, heavily favoring her."


    "Enough!"


    Without warning.


    Monk Kongwen let out an angry roar, releasing a terrifying Buddha light behind him, giving him a more menacing appearance.


    He didn¡¯t mind Xu Wendong insulting his parents and son.


    Because his parents had long passed away.


    And he had no son.


    But he couldn¡¯t ept Xu Wendong saying that his wife and daughter were in a brothel.


    This was the most fatal stab in his heart.


    Because his wife and daughter really were in a brothel.


    The sudden change scared the surroundingmoners, giving them a near-suffocating sense of oppression; they never expected Master Kongwen to get angry.


    Seeing Monk Kongwen¡¯s drastic change in demeanor, Xu Wendong disyed a mocking smile: "Master, you should know that your wife¡¯s and daughter¡¯s fate is entirely because you became a monk and joined the Buddha Sect."


    "If it weren¡¯t for them being at a dead end, why would they willingly fall from grace and be women of the dust?"


    "Even though they fell into such a life, in my view, they bear no fault."


    "Because this was the only way they could survive after you abandoned them."


    "Although fifteen years ago, you killed your wife and daughter to prevent others from knowing your secret."


    "But, heaven sees all!"


    Saying this, he looked at the golden Buddha statue: "I just wonder if this so-called Buddha knows the sins you¡¯vemitted!"


    With these words.


    The scene erupted into uproar; whether it was themoners around or the Buddha Sect disciples, their eyes all revealed an undeniable shock.


    However.


    <fnddaa> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find~novel</fnddaa>


    They didn¡¯t believe Monk Kongwen had done such a heinous act; they were angry at Xu Wendong for ndering him like this.


    But at this moment, Monk Kongwen let out a roar: "Who are you? How do you know what happened fifteen years ago?"


    Bang!


    His words were like a p of thunder out of nowhere, making everyone¡¯s scalp tingle, chilling them to the bone.


    Even though they didn¡¯t believe the virtuous,passionate Master Kongwen wouldmit such treacherous acts.


    Yet, he had already admitted to the events of fifteen years ago!


    In an instant.


    Many people¡¯s newly built faith copsed instantly, making it unbearable for them.


    "I am the one who will cleanse the evil from your heart!" Xu Wendong pointed from a distance, and a streak of Sword Qi shot out, piercing Monk Kongwen¡¯s chest under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze.


    Monk Kongwen¡¯s eyes were full of bewilderment.


    He had cultivated in the Buddha Sect for nearly a hundred years and had long mastered the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    Yet.


    In front of Xu Wendong, he didn¡¯t even trigger an instinctive reaction.


    "Someone, kill him!" an old monk shouted angrily.


    In an instant.


    Dozens of monks stood in front of Monk Kongwen, their eyes cold, radiating intense killing intent.


    In addition.


    Manymoners also stood before the monks, opening their arms to form a line of defense.


    An old man red at Xu Wendong: "Young man, even if Abbot Kongwen is guilty, he should be judged by Buddha Ancestor, not you!"


    "Even now, you still choose to remain obstinate, willing to believe in this so-called Buddha?"


    Xu Wendong was enraged, a terrifying murderous intent spreading in his heart. He slowly clenched his fist, and a longsword formed by True Qi appeared in his right hand: "I will count to three, anyone who remains in ce after three will die!"


    A middle-aged woman looked at him arrogantly: "We are devoted to Buddha, and Buddha Ancestor will surely protect us. How can someone like you kill us?"

 Chapter 1055 - 1052: I’ll Deliver You to Rebirth on Behalf of the Buddha Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Chapter 1052: I¡¯ll Deliver You to Rebirth on Behalf of the Buddha Ancestor</h4>


    "That¡¯s right, we are devoted to Buddha. The Buddha Ancestor will protect us. You can¡¯t possibly kill us!"


    "Young man, I advise you to put down the butcher¡¯s knife. In doing so, the Buddha Ancestor will forgive your sins. Otherwise, you will be cast into Avici Hell, never to be reborn!"


    Angry voices erupted from the crowd.


    Although in their hearts, Abbot Kongwen hadmitted an unforgivable sin.


    But his sins should be judged by the Buddha Ancestor.


    That¡¯s why they stood in front of Monk Kongwen, using this method to prove their devotion to Buddha Ancestor.


    "Three!"


    Xu Wendong wielded his longsword, unleashing a powerful and murderous aura.


    The intense pressure sent shockwaves through everyone, making them feel as if the person before them had transformed into a prehistoric beast, suffocating them with fear.


    This murderous aura instilled fear and unease in some, causing them to flee in terror, unwilling to remain before those monks.


    "Two!"


    As Xu Wendong counted to two, the originally clear sky suddenly turned cloudy, lightning shed, thunder roared, and a furious wind howled as if the end of the world was imminent.


    The abrupt climate change, along with the murderous intent emanating from him, filled countless hearts with intense terror.


    Even though many wished to gain recognition from the Buddha Ancestor through this opportunity, when faced with life or death, they chose survival!


    Thus.


    Many fled far away, but dozens remained with determined gazes, standing before the monks.


    They wanted to prove their devotion through action, hoping for the Buddha Ancestor¡¯s favor.


    Even if they truly died, their souls would enter the Western Paradise World.


    "One!"


    As Xu Wendong counted to one, a silver lightning bolt suddenly tore through the darkened skies.


    A deafening thunder followed, echoing throughout the heavens and earth, making everyone dizzy, with some faint-hearted individuals even passing out from fear.


    "I¡¯ve given you the chance. Since you didn¡¯t seize it, now I will start killing!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face lit up with a manic smile as he raised his longsword, directly shing at a middle-aged woman with an arrogant face before him.


    "Buddha Ancestor will protect me, you can¡¯t possibly kill..."


    Before the middle-aged woman could finish her sentence, her hands instinctively grasped her throat.


    Hiss hiss hiss!


    Bright red blood gushed from between her fingers, appearing shockingly gruesome.


    "Why is this happening?" Terror flickered in the middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes, as she thought the Buddha Ancestor would protect her.


    Yet now she clearly felt her life force rapidly depleting.


    Xu Wendong gently wiped the blood off the sword¡¯s tip: "Trust in Buddha, how can itpare to trusting oneself?"


    Thud!


    The middle-aged woman fell dead, eyes wide open even at death, unable to ept this oue.


    Those who had previously left now gazed with eyes full of relief, grateful for their wise choice.


    Otherwise, the same day next year would have marked their funeral.


    Xu Wendong pointed his sword at the people before him, his eyes cold: "Do you see? The Buddha you speak of did not shelter you, nor showed you any mercy!"


    Those people stood unmoved, even though Xu Wendong had just killed one of their own, they still believed the Buddha Ancestor would surely protect them.


    Even if they truly died, they would enter the Western Paradise World.


    Seeing the foolish yet clear gaze in their eyes, Xu Wendong shook his head in resignation.


    Then, he shed out with his sword, unleashing a terrifying wave of sword qi that instantly severed over a dozen people, taking their lives.


    Blood¡¯s strong stench filled the small world, making people almost vomit.


    This also awakened some of the popce, who screamed and fled to the distance, no longer daring to stand before the monks.


    Xu Wendong looked at Monk Kongwen, whom he had severely injured, and asked indifferently, "Master, you know I want to kill you."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, why do you let these innocent people stand in front of you?"


    "Isn¡¯t the Buddhist Sect supposed to save the suffering? I enter Hell to save others, and now you hide behind them, isn¡¯t that against the Buddhist Sect¡¯s principles!"


    Monk Kongwen gritted his teeth and asked, "What exactly do you want?"


    Xu Wendong disyed a sardonic smile: "I want... a world without Buddha!"


    Such a simple statement revealed Xu Wendong¡¯s ambition, causing everyone to shiver.


    To know, the Buddhist Sect has existed for countless ages, and never has someone uttered such audacious words.


    Even in the Taoist Sect¡¯s heyday, no ancestor dared be so arrogant.


    Monk Kongwen¡¯s eyes grew cold: "Young man, although I don¡¯t know why you are against our Buddhist Sect, your actions will surely incur the Buddha Ancestor¡¯s displeasure. He will surely send his manifestation to suppress you!"


    Whiz!


    Xu Wendong shed out with his sword, instantly taking over a dozen lives, intensifying the blood smell at the scene.


    Bang!


    He lit a cigarette, using its aroma to dissipate the surrounding blood smell.


    His gaze also darkened, coldly: "I indeed want the Buddha Ancestor to send his manifestation, then I will see if he dares toe!"


    With that.


    He shed out again.


    This sh cleaved.


    All the people standing before the monks died tragically on the spot.


    Xu Wendong longed for the Buddha Ancestor¡¯s manifestation to descend into this world so that he could cut it down and vent his wrath.


    "I will help the Buddha Ancestor send you to the other side!" The neighboring old monk shouted angrily, releasing a beam of golden light that soared into the air.


    Transformed into a millstone-sized Golden Bowl.


    The Golden Bowl hovered slowly in mid-air, emitting dazzling Buddhist light, especially the ancient and profound Buddhist symbols on the Gold Foil, giving an overwhelming sense of pressure.


    The next moment.


    The Gold Foil emitted a terrifying devouring force, sweeping towards Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong stood calmly, with a hint of disdain: "This Gold Foil alone dares to try and kill me?"


    He had long be the Controller of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, regarding the Golden Bowl as insignificant.


    Unless the Golden Bowl could devour the Kunlun Mountains Minor World along with him.


    Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t harm him.


    The old monk¡¯s eyes showed arrogance: "This is a secret treasure of our Buddhist Sect, suppressing you is no trouble!" Saying this, his hands pinched the spell, and the Golden Foil instantly exploded with dazzling golden light, like a zing sun, illuminating the small world.


    Simultaneously.


    The void above Xu Wendong¡¯s head twisted rapidly and was devoured by the Golden Bowl.


    But.


    Xu Wendong stood there quietly, unaffected by anything, making the old monk internally restless.


    "This thing, it¡¯s hardly impressive!" Xu Wendong disyed a sardonic grin: "Now, it¡¯s my turn!"


    With that, he shed out once more.


    This sh was unstoppable and undeniable.


    Like a rainbow piercing the sun, it cut the Golden Bowl in two before all the horrified eyes...<fn6111> Latest content published on F?nd-Novel</fn6111>

 Chapter 1056 - 1053: Storming the Buddhist Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Chapter 1053: Storming the Buddhist Sect</h4>


    ng!


    The golden foil, sliced in half, fell to the ground with a crisp, melodious sound.


    At the same time.


    The old monk from before spat blood and copsed to the ground, terror in his eyes.


    He never imagined that Xu Wendong could destroy this golden bowl. It was a genuine magic artifact, after all.


    Unlike the Taoist magic artifacts, the ones from the Buddhist Sect are as powerful as spiritual artifacts.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Wendong, using a longsword condensed from True Qi, could destroy the Buddhist magical instrument with a wave of his hand.


    And he had already refined that magic artifact, sharing its glory or its downfall.


    So, death was his fate.


    "You all can die too!" Xu Wendong waved his hand, and a sword qi burst forth, instantly killing those monks.


    Only Monk Kongwen remained at the scene, but he was already gravely injured and had nobat strength left.


    In an instant, Xu Wendong¡¯s actions of wiping out a temple of monks shocked everyone and instilled fear in every heart.


    Xu Wendong took a puff of his cigarette and looked at the crowd ofmon people behind him: "Did you see?"


    "The blood flows like a river here."


    "Limbs and torsos litter the ground."


    "But what was the result?"


    "The Buddha didn¡¯t appear!"


    "He couldn¡¯t even protect his followers; why should you hope that the Buddha will protect you?"


    Though Xu Wendong¡¯s words were casual, they struck the ears of the crowd like a thunderbolt, resonating powerfully.


    That¡¯s right!


    The Buddha can protect all beings and alleviate suffering.


    But...


    Why didn¡¯t he protect his own followers?


    "This temple has no reason to exist either!" With Xu Wendong¡¯s calm remark.


    The grand temple before him was blown away by the wind, vanishing into the world under countless astonished gazes.


    Monk Kongwen looked fearfully at Xu Wendong, his eyes filled with terror.


    He could sense that Xu Wendong¡¯s power wasn¡¯t strong, yet he found it hard to believe that this person, with just a word, could make a temple disappear like smoke.


    This kind of method made even him feel a nearly suffocating illusion.


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly: "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. Not only that, but I will also take you to the Western Paradise."


    "I have to ask, going to someone else¡¯s territory to spread the Buddhistw without permission, isn¡¯t this kind of behavior too low?"


    Monk Kongwen was shocked: "You dare to go to the Western Paradise?"


    He was shocked.


    Not because of Xu Wendong¡¯s extraordinary power.


    But because of the audacity of this young man, who had destroyed the Buddhist Sect¡¯s stronghold in Qingzhou today, causing significant casualties to the Buddhist Sect.


    The Buddhist Sect had yet to seek trouble with him.


    Yet he was nning to deliver himself to them.


    He felt.


    Perhaps Xu Wendong¡¯s brain had been kicked by a donkey; no normal person would ever do such a thing.


    Xu Wendong: "I had previously said that within a year, I would level the Western Paradise World. Monk Kongyuan, didn¡¯t you convey this to the Western Paradise?"


    Boom!


    Monk Kongwen was horrified: "You... you are Xu Wendong?"


    Xu Wendong grinned, showing a mad smile: "Congrattions on your quick answer, but there¡¯s no prize!"


    With that, he disappeared from sight.


    Together with him, Monk Kongwen also vanished.


    Then, he called upon Si Youyou and Fuyao, teleporting with them to the westernmost part of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Here, they could see the distant Western Paradise World.


    Besides Xu Wendong, Si Youyou, and Fuyao.


    Out of thin air appeared eight Buddhist sect disciples covered in blood, all high monks of the Kong generation.


    They had been spreading the Buddhistw in the other Eight States, then captured by Xu Wendong¡¯s thought manifestations.


    Even the previously established temples and disciples were all tragically killed at Xu Wendong¡¯s hands.


    "Let¡¯s go meet these hypocritical bald donkeys!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with cold light.


    He then traversed the void, bringing everyone to the Western Paradise World.


    "Master Wuyou, I, Xu Wendong, am here."


    "Are you not going to show up to greet me?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice boomed like thunder across this world.


    Master Wuyou was the abbot of the Western Paradise World, holding the highest status in this world.


    As Xu Wendong¡¯s voice resonated throughout the Western Paradise World, the originally quiet world suddenly erupted with waves of terrifying energy.


    It was as if a sleeping primordial beast had been awakened.


    Meanwhile.


    The Buddhist high monks cultivating in the grotto also flew in from afar, densely packed, numbering no less than a hundred.


    "Not a bad spectacle, quite grand." Xu Wendong had a teasing smile on his face.


    "I shouldn¡¯t have followed you into this mess." Fuyao looked disdainful.


    She felt an overwhelming oppressive force, even though she was already a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator.


    But this was the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Holy Land, and in front of them were over a hundred Buddhist sect disciples.


    Among them were quite a few Buddhist high monks.


    And they.


    Were only three people.


    "Abbot, Xu Wendong killed our Buddhist sect disciples and destroyed the temples we established in the mundane world. Please seek justice for our wronged disciples!" a monk of the Kong generation shouted loudly.


    Master Wuyou, thin and wrinkled, sat cross-legged on a golden lotus tform.


    Though he seemed like he could wither at any moment, his deep-set eyes were rather frightening.


    "Xu Wendong, you have some nerve to kill our Buddhist sect disciples and dare toe to our Western Paradise World. Do you think our Western Paradise World is easy to bully?" An old monk red in anger, his terrifying rage exploding.


    The others also wore faces of ferocity, not hiding their murderous intent.


    Xu Wendong looked at him calmly: "I came here today for two things."


    "First, who allowed you to spread the Buddhistw in the mundane world?"


    "Amitabha Buddha!" Master Wuyou¡¯s face showed no emotion, but he uttered in an ethereal voice: "It was the Buddha Ancestor who issued the decree, allowing all beings to receive his blessings!"


    "How magnanimous of the Buddha!" Xu Wendong said with augh: "I have a question, why didn¡¯t the Buddha Ancestor issue such a decree for beings to receive his blessings before the Nine Provinces Imperial Family fell?"


    Master Wuyou: "The Buddha has his divine intentions."


    "Bah!" Xu Wendong spat angrily: "In my opinion, you were just trying to exploit the situation!"


    "You are truly insidious, sneaking people into the mundane world to spread the Buddhistw and gather followers while the new Nine Provinces Imperial Family is busy settling into governance. Such methods are disgracefully low."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words were like an invisible p in the face, fiercely hitting the Buddhist sect members, leaving them feeling utterly disgraced.


    An elder was enraged, shouting: "Our Buddhist Sect spreads the Buddhistw and gathers followers, what does it have to do with you?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body shook, the Red Pine Order hovered above his head, emitting a majestic aura that left everyone on the brink of suffocation.


    Looking at those faces, whether solemn, uneasy, or fearful, he enunciated every word: "You went to my territory to spread the Buddhistw, and you still dare to ask what it has to do with me?"<fn77f3> Fresh chapters posted on f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn77f3>

 Chapter 1057 - 1054: Fierce Battle Against the Buddhist Sect Experts

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Chapter 1054: Fierce Battle Against the Buddhist Sect Experts</h4>


    Looking at the Boundary Stele floating above Xu Wendong¡¯s head.


    Everyone in the Buddhist sect felt their scalps tingle, as if they¡¯d seen a ghost.


    At this moment.


    They finally understood why Xu Wendong was able to observe Kongyuan¡¯s memories and find out about his mother¡¯s whereabouts.


    Kongwen also realized why the longsword condensed from Xu Wendong¡¯s True Qi could destroy Buddhist magical instruments, and why he could manifest Divine Skills with his words.


    The reason is simple; he is now the Lord of the Heavenly Dao above the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    As long as he is in his Minor World, he is invincible.


    "I¡¯ll ask just one thing: when you came to my territory to spread the Buddhist Law, did it have anything to do with me?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice suddenly rose, like thunder echoing through this small world.


    The people of the Buddhist sect were speechless; they didn¡¯t even know that the Kunlun Mountains Minor World had be someone else¡¯s domain.


    If they had known, they would never have sent people to spread Buddhism in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World when the Nine Provinces Imperial Family was not yet solidified.


    At this moment.


    An old monk spoke: "Benefactor Xu, our Buddha ispassionate and wishes to bless all living things. As the Controller of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, don¡¯t you want your people to be healthy and under the protection of the Buddha Ancestor?"


    Xu Wendong shouted angrily: "My people need no one¡¯s protection!"


    "Even if they really needed protection, it wouldn¡¯t be from you hypocritical bald donkeys."


    "You all know how filthy your methods are."


    Xu Wendong said impatiently: "Enough, let¡¯s drop this topic."


    "You should know the second reason I¡¯m here, right?" Saying this, he found Empty-Distance Monk in the crowd, a faint smile on his face: "Did you convey my message?"


    Empty-Distance Monk swallowed subconsciously.


    He had been wary of Xu Wendong before.


    <fn40e8> Find the newest release on Find¡ïNovel</fn40e8>


    Let alone now.


    Now that Xu Wendong had refined the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Even though this is the Western World, their main battlefield.


    He still felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "Amitabha Buddha!" Master Wuyou¡¯s ethereal voice sounded: "Benefactor Xu, I know you harbor resentment against the Buddhist sect, but there is something I wish to remind you."


    "Your mother willingly became the Buddha Lord¡¯s wick, and was not coerced by anyone. If not for this, the Buddha Lord would not have epted her!"


    A strong intent of vengeance rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart: "My mother indeed was not coerced by anyone, but she was bewitched by you. If it weren¡¯t for that, she would not have willingly be someone else¡¯s wick."


    "You always say the Buddha Ancestor will bless me, but if that¡¯s true, where was Buddha when I was wronged and bullied as a child?"


    "Where was Buddha when I was on the brink of death after cultivating and facing strong enemies?"


    "Enough talk with you; I came here just to level this ce."


    "That is all!"


    Upon hearing this, Si Youyou immediately summoned the Lingxiao Sword, while Fuyao also took out a ck formation g.


    She excelled at setting formations.


    Master Wuyou sighed slightly: "Benefactor Xu, I advise you not to overestimate yourself. Even if you control the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, this is the Western World, not a ce where you can act recklessly."


    Saying this, his tone turned cold, and a profound killing intent could be seen in his eyes.


    Almost instantly, the high monks behind him put their hands together, their expressions solemn as they quietly chanted scriptures.


    Golden Buddhist sounds converged in the air, forming a golden tidal wave that rolled towards Xu Wendong, Si Youyou, and Fuyao.


    The golden wave was silent, yet it gave the illusion of being able to destroy all living beings.


    "Break for me!"


    Xu Wendong immediately summoned the Golden Crow Furnace, and the golden pill furnace shot towards the golden light like a meteor.


    ng!


    The world resonated with a melodious impact without warning.


    Though the Golden Crow Furnace crashed into the golden wave, it did not break it but hung in the air fiercely contesting against it.


    Even with the power of the Nascent Soul Stage, Xu Wendong was ultimately alone, while facing him were hundreds of Buddhist high monks.


    With his strength alone, it was difficult to hold out.


    Certainly.


    If this were in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he could kill the Buddhist high monks with a single thought, scatter their souls at once.


    "I¡¯ll help you!"


    Si Youyou also summoned the Lingxiao Sword, which left a sky-blue afterimage in the air, strangely attacking the strong Buddhists from behind with fierce aggression.


    But just then.


    A huge Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt enveloped all the Buddhists, blocking Si Youyou¡¯s lethal attack.


    No matter how Si Youyou attacked, she couldn¡¯t break through this massive Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    This made her feel powerless, knowing that she was using the Lingxiao Sword.


    A genuine Spiritual Artifact.


    But.


    The Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt before her was solid as an iron wall; even cutting it caused no damage.


    Master Wuyou said: "Benefactor Xu, I advise you not to persist in error. If you put down the butcher¡¯s knife and convert to the Buddhist sect, perhaps you may have the fortune to see your mother!"


    Xu Wendong: "Even if I die, I will never side with you bald donkeys!"


    Upon saying this, he pinched the spell in both hands, casting the Gravity Technique.


    This was the first time he used the Gravity Technique after reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, and he had cultivated it to the peak, possessing the power of ten thousand mountains.


    When the power of ten thousand mountains is focused into a pinhole-sized area, it bes unstoppable, overwhelming.


    Its destructive power surpasses even so-called Spiritual Artifacts.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Sure enough.


    When the Gravity Technique manifested on the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, it, previously indestructible, began to emit slight cracking sounds.


    "Break for me!"


    Along with Xu Wendong¡¯s thunderous roar, the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt shattered instantly.


    The terrifying energy swept in all directions, severely injuring the Buddhist disciples.


    At the same time.


    Si Youyou, wielding the Lingxiao Sword, instantly killed two Buddhist high monks.


    Although she held no grudge against the Buddhist sect, Xu Wendong was at irreconcble odds with them, so her strikes were exceptionally ruthless.


    Fuyao didn¡¯t remain idle; she gently waved the formation g in her hand.


    In an instant, the ck formation g turned white, and terrifying Sky Thunder was released from it, possessing world-ending power, rolling towards the Buddhists.


    The Buddhists spared no effort to resist, yet over ten people still met a tragic end under Fuyao¡¯s g.


    Seeing that his disciples sustained significant casualties, Master Wuyou¡¯s hands formed hand seals, and he summoned the Buddha Beads in his hand.


    The Buddha Beads transformed into a golden light, flying towards Xu Wendong and the other two.


    At the same time, eighteen Buddha Beads transformed into eighteen solemn Golden Bodied Arhats.


    Instantly encircling Xu Wendong and the other two together.


    Xu Wendong narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze turning serious: "Be careful, these eighteen Golden Bodied Arhats are mysterious!"

 Chapter 1058 - 1055: All-Out Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Chapter 1055: All-Out Gamble</h4>


    Actually, even if Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say it, Si Youyou and Fuyao felt a strong sense of oppression.


    They sensed an aura from these eighteen Golden Bodied Arhats that did not belong to this realm.


    Even though both had Nascent Soul Stage Cultivation, a strong sense of unease arose in their hearts.


    Master Wuyou sped his hands together and emitted an ethereal sound: "Benefactor Xu, the sea of suffering is boundless, turn back to the shore. If you choose to follow Buddha, I will give you a chance to amend your ways!"


    "Otherwise, I can only send you off to the afterlife."


    "Then let me see your tricks!" Xu Wendong shouted angrily.


    He wielded the Golden Crow Furnace, like a god of death, emanating powerful momentum, fiercely striking towards a Golden Bodied Arhat before him.


    Boom!


    With a resounding crash, although the Golden Bodied Arhat was sent flying over a hundred meters away by Xu Wendong, he remained unharmed.


    Moreover, his expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest.


    Meanwhile.


    Si Youyou also wielded her Lingxiao Sword, the terrifying Sword Qi enveloping this small world, but it left no mark on the eighteen Arhats.


    Fuyao swung her Formation g, releasing terrifying bolts of lightning.


    Yet, the eighteen Arhats seemed fearless of the lightning, and no harm was done.


    "Xu Wendong, I advise you to give up resisting!" Empty-Distance Monk coldlyughed, "These eighteen Arhats are Buddha Ancestor¡¯s prayer beads, having followed Buddha Ancestor for hundreds of years, bearing his aura. You alone are not enough to counter them."


    With that, the eighteen Arhatsunched a fierce attack, holding golden rods, emotionless, attacking from all directions simultaneously.


    Facing the simultaneous assault of eighteen Arhats, Si Youyou and Fuyao were shocked, a powerful sense of oppression swept in, leaving them with an almost suffocating illusion.


    Boom!


    Without any warning.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body erupted with a terrifying golden light, transforming directly into a Big Bell with a diameter over ten meters and fifty meters high, enveloping the three of them.


    He also knew Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    Of course.


    The Buddhist Sect knew Xu Wendong possessed Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent Empty-Distance Monk to the mortal realm to induct him into the Buddhist Sect.


    Yet even so, upon seeing Xu Wendong unleash Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, the Buddhist Sect members were shocked, not expecting Xu Wendong to have cultivated it to such an extent.


    Boom boom boom!


    The loud bell resounded throughout this minor world.


    "The enemy¡¯s strength is too great, what do we do?" Si Youyou nervously asked Xu Wendong.


    "Prepare for a prolonged battle!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face was unreadable.


    Though he had yer Vine and Taoist Scripture Fragment as two major weapons, he didn¡¯t want to reveal them easily.


    To him, the only thing he could do now was to drain the Buddha aura from the eighteen Arhats.


    Once their Buddha aura is mostly depleted, he could then deal a fatal strike.


    Master Wuyou sat cross-legged on a lotus tform, like an ancient Buddha, his gazepassionate and profound, holding the unique Seal of the Buddhist Sect.


    He made no extra movements, just lightly clenched his hand, and a golden Buddha hand appeared in the air.


    The moment the Buddha hand appeared, the entire space seemed to freeze, time seemed to stand still.


    The golden Buddha hand exuded a faint divine radiance, an indescribable awe and power, as if it could effortlessly destroy everything.


    Clearly, Master Wuyou detected Xu Wendong¡¯s intention and wanted to break through his Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    Otherwise, the Buddha aura on the eighteen Arhats might bepletely depleted.


    Xu Wendong looked up at the golden Buddha hand covering the sky, his body upright, gaze resolute.


    However, when Master Wuyou¡¯s Buddha hand crushed towards his Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face suddenly changed immensely.


    He felt unprecedented pressure, a sense of insignificance like an ant arose in his heart.


    The golden Buddha hand carried endless power, as if it could easily break his defense.


    Xu Wendong knew this move was an unprecedented challenge for him.


    Yet, he did not flinch; his eyes became even more determined.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t lose this battle, he couldn¡¯t retreat.


    Si Youyou and Fuyao also held their breath, not daring to breathe.


    At this moment, they finally realized how terrifying the Buddhist Sect¡¯s methods were.


    Even though both had stepped into the Nascent Soul Stage, before this strike, they didn¡¯t even have the heart to resist.


    Just at this critical moment.


    Xu Wendong shouted, his body erupted with a brilliant golden light, the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt around them shot up to the sky, reaching a height of a hundred meters.


    Like a mountain, it blocked the golden Buddha hand.


    "Benefactor Xu, you can¡¯t block it," Master Wuyou muttered, then gently pressed his palm.


    Bang!


    The golden Buddha hand instantly exploded with overwhelming force, heavily striking the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt.


    Crack!


    The Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt instantly showed cracks, then copsed with a roar.


    With the moment of the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt¡¯s rupture, Xu Wendong, Si Youyou, and Fuyao fled the scene immediately, avoiding being crushed by the Buddha hand.


    However, the eighteen Arhats quickly surrounded them again,unching a fierce attack.


    "You two go back first!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was fierce, and with a low roar, Si Youyou and Fuyao vanished from the Western Paradise World, forcibly sent back to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World by him.


    While Si Youyou and Fuyao were strong, the Buddhist Sect¡¯s power was evidently superior.


    He didn¡¯t want them to be his burden, so he forcibly sent them back to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    After all, they belonged to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, as long as he wished, even if they were hundred miles away, he could instantly return them to the Minor World.


    "Now, I can fight freely!" Xu Wendong stretched his muscles, then clenched his fists, punching towards the iing eighteen Arhats.


    He had the strongest Ancient Sacred Body from Taoist legend; his physical body was his greatest weapon.


    <fn9a8e> The rightful source is find¡¤novel</fn9a8e>


    He punched, hitting a Golden Bodied Arhat, terrifying True Qi flowed like a roaring river, instantly pouring into him, sting him hundreds of meters away.


    Though it didn¡¯t cause any harm to him.


    Yet, it was clear the golden glow on the Golden Bodied Arhat significantly dimmed.


    "Just as I suspected, once their Buddha glow weakens, these eighteen Arhats lose their fighting strength!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes zed.


    Meanwhile, the remaining seventeen golden Arhats surrounded him, their rods attacking from all directions.


    A fierce battle broke out.


    Fierce and intense!

 Chapter 1059 - 1056: Using a Forbidden Item

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Chapter 1056: Using a Forbidden Item</h4>


    Although Xu Wendong was facing eighteen golden bodied arhats, he appeared veryposed.


    After entering the Nascent Soul Stage, his speed increased several times, and even without using teleportation, he could easily dodge the attacks of the eighteen golden bodied arhats.


    Moreover, even if he was hit by the enemy, it didn¡¯t affect him at all.


    He could transfer the damage he received to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Because of this, he dared to engage in closebat with the eighteen arhats without fear.


    As time passed, Xu Wendong clearly felt that the golden light on the eighteen arhats had noticeably weakened.


    "Gravity Technique!"


    He immediately casted the Gravity Technique, pinning the eighteen arhats to the ground, then flew forward and punched!


    Puff!


    One arhat was directly sted apart by Xu Wendong, transforming into a ck Buddha bead.


    Then.


    He repeated the process, sting the remaining seventeen arhats apart, their bodies turning into Buddha beads and rolling to the ground.


    Xu Wendong nced at the time. By now, he had been fighting the eighteen arhats for more than an hour.


    Though drenched in sweat and gasping for breath, he felt an unprecedented sense of exhration.


    Indeed, this battle was truly exhrating, allowing him to exim in enjoyment.


    The eyes of the Buddhist sect members revealed an undisguisable terror.


    They knew Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was formidable.


    But.


    No one expected he would be powerful to such an extent.


    He actually used his physical strength to crush the eighteen golden bodied arhats.


    One must know.


    The eighteen golden bodied arhats were transformed by the Buddha Ancestor with Buddha beads, genuinely containing Buddha energy!


    "Do you have any other means? Use them all!" Xu Wendong smiled, looking at the members of the Western Buddhist Sect.


    "Amitabha Buddha!"


    Master Wuyou¡¯s figure was as majestic as a mountain, exuding a solemn and sacred aura.


    His eyes were like deepkes, reflecting the myriad worlds, revealing a wisdom beyond the mundane.


    His hands were sped, with soft golden light flowing from his fingertips. It was the power of the Buddhist secret technique, like the first ray of sunlight at dawn, warm and dazzling.


    He slowly floated away from the lotus tform beneath him, his movements graceful and elegant, as if each step was treading on the void, his steps steady yet carrying an ineffable majesty.


    His figure gradually erged in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, the solemn and sacred aura giving Xu Wendong an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath, his eyes bing excited. He could feel the powerful energy emanating from Master Wuyou.


    The strength of this person was definitely the strongest he had ever seen in his life.


    However, he did not back down.


    His eyes sparkled with determination, knowing this was a battle he must win.


    Once he defeated this person, the Western Buddhist Sect would kneel at his feet.


    "Die for me!"


    A thunderous shout echoed through the sky, and Xu Wendong appeared in front of Master Wuyou like a bolt of lightning.


    Heunched a punch.


    This punch had no intricate moves, yet it was like a flood dragon rushing out to sea, exuding an unstoppable aura.


    Even the void appeared distorted, as if it could copse at any moment.


    However, Master Wuyou merely smiled slightly, lightly waving his hands, and a golden light shot from his fingertips, directly shattering Xu Wendong¡¯s attack.


    Xu Wendong was shocked in his heart, not expecting Master Wuyou¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.


    One must know that the Buddhist and Tao paths are two different systems, with the Buddhist Sect rarely cultivating the physical body, mostly focusing on Buddhistws.


    Who could have thought that this old bald donkey¡¯sbat power was not at all weaker than his own.


    Nevertheless, he did not give up andunched an even fiercer attack at Master Wuyou.


    He was draped in golden light, like a celestial deity descending to earth, giving a strong visual impact.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break through Master Wuyou¡¯s golden light defense.


    Master Wuyou wore a slight smile: "The Buddhistw is boundless, Benefactor Xu, you cannot break this poor monk¡¯s defense."


    As he spoke.


    His figure floated gently backward.


    At the same time, he sped his hands and began chanting a Buddhist secret technique.


    As his voice rose, the surrounding air became gentle and warm, as if the entire world was infected by his voice.


    Xu Wendong instinctively retreated, his gaze particrly grave.


    He sensed a powerful force emanating from Master Wuyou, an undeniable strength.


    This force was terrifying, giving him a feeling of drowsiness, calming the anger in his heart.


    <fn41e5> Fresh chapters posted on find¡¤novel</fn41e5>


    This gave Xu Wendong an ominous foreboding. If he let go of his hatred and sumbed to sleep.


    Would he be able to wake again?


    Upon waking, would he still be himself?


    Without much thought, he operated the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, attempting to resist this mysterious power.


    However, Master Wuyou¡¯s Buddhistw was extraordinarily profound, making it impossible for Xu Wendong to control his mindset.


    This was to be expected, after all, he had only been cultivating for a little over a year.


    Even with extraordinary strength, the opponent was a Buddhist monk who had been cultivating for hundreds of years.


    In terms of state of mind, he couldn¡¯t outmatch the opponent.


    Just as Xu Wendong was sinking into despair, a faint golden light emitted from the Taoist Scripture Fragment in his Sea of Consciousness, gradually bringing his consciousness back to rity.


    A trace of astonishment shed in Master Wuyou¡¯s deep eyes, seemingly surprised by Xu Wendong¡¯s gradual awakening.


    Without much thought, he nced at two Buddhist experts, signaling them to attack while Xu Wendong was not fully conscious.


    And he continued to chant scriptures, restricting Xu Wendong¡¯s mobility.


    "Die!"


    The two Buddhist experts appeared in front and behind Xu Wendong, intending to cut him down directly.


    But at this critical moment.


    Two green vines suddenly emerged from the ground, piercing through the bodies of the two Buddhist experts under the unbelievable gazes of everyone.


    "What is that?"


    The Buddhist experts gasped in shock, their eyes filled with terror.


    "yer Vine, it¡¯s the legendary yer Vine, capable of consuming others¡¯ essence blood and cultivation levels!"


    One Buddhist expert eximed in shock.


    The words, like a stone thrown into a calmke, stirred up great waves.


    One must know that the yer Vine is a forbidden existence of legend, heralding the demise of many experts whenever it appears.


    They couldn¡¯t fathom how the yer Vine could appear in the Western Pure Land.


    "What on earth is happening? How can such a forbidden entity appear in the Buddhist sect¡¯s holynd?"


    The yer Vine quickly devoured the life force of the two Buddhist experts, causing Xu Wendong¡¯s previously weary face to rapidly regain its rosy hue.


    His body also regained its mobility.


    "The life force of the Buddhist experts is indeed robust!" Xu Wendong grinned, "In that case, let¡¯s indulge in the feast!"


    He waved his arm, and thousands of vines burst from the ground, enveloping this minor world, sweeping toward the Buddhist sect members!

 Chapter 1060 - 1057: The Ancient Buddha Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Chapter 1057: The Ancient Buddha Appears</h4>


    Thousands of vines emerged from the depths of the earth, each carrying tenacious life force, yet exuding an indescribable eerie aura.


    These vines quickly spread, twisting their forms like nimble snakes, winding toward the strong members of the Buddhist Sect.


    The surface of these vines was covered with dense scales, shimmering with a faint glow.


    Their tips bore sharp hooks; once they touched their target, they would wrap tightly, as if to devour everything.


    As the vines writhed, they emitted a strong stench, making one shudder.


    The powerful figures of the Buddhist Sect were all terrified, even though this was in the Western Paradise World, their stronghold, the panic in their hearts did not diminish at all.


    Because the presence of the yer Vine here was already a bizarre and strange event for them.


    Without thinking too much, they all sped their hands together, began reciting Buddhist Secret Techniques, and a powerful Buddhist force emanated from them, forming an invisible barrier.


    They hoped to use this method to block the attack of the yer Vine.


    But they underestimated the terror of the yer Vine.


    As the legendary forbidden entity, how could its attack be blocked by the disciples of the Buddhist Sect?


    The yer Vine easily broke through the defenses of those Buddha Sect disciples, devouring their Life Force.


    The tragic cries echoed between heaven and earth, the scene unbearable to watch, like Purgatory.


    "Did you bring the yer Vine into the Western Paradise World?" Master Wuyou¡¯s face was full of anger.


    Xu Wendong shook his head with a smile: "That¡¯s not entirely urate; to be precise, I am the yer Vine!"


    As he finished speaking, countless vines broke through the soil behind him, each twisting like a giant serpent, exuding eeriness.


    "You...you refined the yer Vine?" For the first time, Master Wuyou felt fear from Xu Wendong, not expecting the yer Vine to be refined by Xu Wendong.


    Even witnessing it with his own eyes, he had a sense of disbelief.


    "With my means, can I level this ce?" Xu Wendong asked with a smile.


    "Xu Wendong, aren¡¯t you afraid of the Buddha Ancestor¡¯s wrath?" an old monk roared angrily.


    His body was entwined by the yer Vine, his Life Force rapidly draining.


    Xu Wendong gritted his teeth and said, "I and the Buddha are irreconcble!"


    Recalling his mother being deceived by the Buddhist Sect, willing to be the wick for a mighty being of the Upper Realm, the killing intent in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart boiled over.


    In an instant.


    The powerful figures of the Buddhist Sect wrapped by the yer Vine all let out heart-wrenching screams as the yer Vine elerated in absorbing their life force.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong¡¯s aura became much stronger, though his power did not actually increase, he felt his Soul Force greatly magnified.


    "Die!"


    Master Wuyou formed hand seals with one hand, attempting to kill Xu Wendong with a formation.


    But.


    Xu Wendong did not give him the chance to cast spells. With a mere thought, countless vines rose into the air, directly entangling Master Wuyou.


    However.


    As the strongest in the Western Paradise World, his golden body was solid as a rock.


    Even when trapped by the yer Vine, they didn¡¯t break through his defense.


    "Break for me!"


    Xu Wendong shouted coldly.


    In an instant.


    A green vine, like a bolt of lightning, prated Master Wuyou¡¯s passage, pierced through his body, and protruded a long section from his mouth, frantically absorbing his Life Force.


    Master Wuyou¡¯s mindset copsed.


    He had thought he could withstand the yer Vine, but never imagined Xu Wendong would be so despicable...


    Seeing this scene.


    <fn6780> Fresh chapters posted on FindN()vel</fn6780>


    The multitude of the Buddhist Sect revealed undisguised fear, never expecting even Master Wuyou to be defeated by the yer Vine.


    A strong panic spread in everyone¡¯s hearts, unable to believe that Xu Wendong could challenge the entire Buddhist Sect alone.


    Xu Wendong looked toward the distant golden Buddha statue, revealing a chilling expression: "Your disciples are about to die miserably, won¡¯t you show yourself?"


    Although Xu Wendong could instantly y all the members of the Buddhist Sect, he did not wish to do so.


    To them, giving them a swift end would be too merciful.


    He wanted to let them die in agony.


    Additionally, to lure out the avatar of the Buddha.


    "Amitabha Buddha!"


    Without warning.


    A resounding, melodious Buddhist chant echoed through the heavens and earth.


    Upon hearing this voice.


    The multitude of the Buddhist Sect revealed fervent expressions, not expecting that the Buddha truly manifested.


    All at once, everyone looked skyward in unison.


    A blinding golden light mysteriously appeared in midair.


    It was a radiance beyond words, the essence of the universe: brilliant and glorious.


    The golden light gradually spread, illuminating the whole world, as if everything was imbued with life by this golden light.


    In this moment, Xu Wendong felt an inexplicable oppression.


    The golden light grew brighter, finally manifesting an ancient Buddha, magnificent in appearance.


    His stance was tall and majestic, each line filled with power and wisdom.


    His expression waspassionate and serene, his gaze deep and far-reaching, as if he could see through everything in the world.


    Surrounding the ancient Buddha were countless lotus flowers and a sweet fragrance, each lotus emitting a faint light, seemingly a reflection of the ancient Buddha¡¯s wisdom andpassion.


    He wore a golden kasaya, embroidered withplex patterns, each representing wisdom and liberation.


    The appearance of the ancient Buddha made the entire world feel peaceful and sacred, as if time had halted, and everything rejoiced at his presence.


    The ancient Buddha looked at Xu Wendong with indifferent eyes: "Benefactor Xu, the sea of suffering is boundless, turn back to find the shore. How long do you wish to continue this uproar?"


    Xu Wendong looked at him with sheer madness.


    Although he descended from the Upper Realm, it was merely a projection, not the true body.


    "I want to destroy this world!" Xu Wendong unabashedly dered his ambition.


    "I want to kill your disciples right before you!"


    As he finished speaking.


    Except for Master Wuyou.


    All the Buddha Sect disciples let out gut-wrenching screams as their Life Force was devoured by the yer Vine at that moment.


    One could clearly see torrents of pure energy being injected into Xu Wendong¡¯s body through the vines simultaneously.


    "Master Wuyou, do you see, even the Buddha in your heart couldn¡¯t prevent his disciples¡¯ miserable deaths!"


    Xu Wendongughed maniacally, then looked up again at the ancient Buddha: "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long before I¡¯ll head to your so-called Mount Ling and raze it to the ground too!"


    The ancient Buddha¡¯s gaze was deep, like a sharp sword, undisguisedly revealing his anger: "Do you think you can walk away alive today?"


    Before his words had even fallen, he extended his right palm, containing immense momentum, locking onto Xu Wendong¡¯s figure, binding him in ce.


    Witnessing this, Xu Wendong took a deep breath.


    The next moment.


    The Taoist Scripture Fragment shot out from his Sea of Consciousness, transforming into a golden light, prating the ancient Buddha¡¯s right hand.


    Master Wuyou screamed: "Taoist Scripture Fragment? You actually possess a Taoist Scripture Fragment?"

 Chapter 1061 - 1058: The Buddhist Sect is Annihilated

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Chapter 1058: The Buddhist Sect is Annihted</h4>


    Master Wuyou was full of terror, with waves of tumult rising in his heart.


    Far more shocking than when he witnessed Xu Wendong releasing the yer Vine.


    Because the Taoist Scripture Fragment is an extremely rare and terrifying existence.


    Yes.


    Previously, he did not believe that Xu Wendong could defeat the ancient Buddha, even if it was just a projection of an ancient Buddha, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t possibly contend with it.


    But now.


    A foreboding feeling arose in his heart.


    Xu Wendong possesses the Taoist Scripture Fragment, and today¡¯s battle is unpredictable!


    "I never expected you to have such fortune!" The ancient Buddha lowered his eyebrows, revealing no emotion in his eyes.


    "If it were aplete Tao Scripture, this humble monk might still fear you somewhat."


    "But now, what you¡¯ve acquired is merely a fragment. How could you be my opponent?"


    As he spoke, he raised his right hand again, pressing down towards Xu Wendong.


    Facing the giant palming towards him, Xu Wendong remained exceptionally calm.


    He controlled the Taoist Scripture Fragment, leaving a trail of golden light in the air, like a lightning bolt, engaging in battle with the ancient Buddha.


    For a moment.


    The air erupted with crashes reminiscent of thunder.


    The void twisted violently, and in an instant, distant caves and buildings copsed.


    However.


    The golden Buddha statue stood firm amidst the dust, unwavering.


    "Break for me!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s hands pinched the spell, unleashing the Gravity Technique, the power of ten thousand mountains appearing above the Buddha statue¡¯s head.


    The Buddha statue burst into a dazzling glow at this moment, seemingly resisting the Gravity Technique Xu Wendong had cast.


    At the same time, the air erupted with deafening thunder.


    The terrifying pressure of heaven and earth, along with the ancient Buddha¡¯s wrath, enveloped this small world.


    Yet.


    Xu Wendong was full of madness, tendrils whistled out, connecting with the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s current strength, he had no assurance of being able to destroy the golden Buddha statue before him.


    Let alone destroy this Minor World.


    Therefore.


    He needed to leverage the power of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    The next moment.


    Terrifying power flowed through the tendrils into his body, and he clenched his right fist, appearing above the Buddha¡¯s head.


    Then, under the sneering gaze of the ancient Buddha, he brought it down heavily on the top of the Buddha¡¯s head.


    Itnded precisely on the point where the Gravity Technique was concentrated.


    <fna7ef> Newest update provided by Find_Novel(.</fna7ef>


    Poof!


    Without warning.


    The Buddha¡¯s head shattered, breaking into fragments that shot in all directions.


    And the instant the Buddha¡¯s head exploded, the sky of this Minor World distorted violently.


    The earth trembled, revealing bottomless cracks.


    "Xu Wendong, you deserve to die a thousand deaths!" the ancient Buddha was deeply enraged by Xu Wendong¡¯s actions, but he could not get close to Xu Wendong.


    Although he showed disdain for the Taoist Scripture Fragment, he was, after all, just a projection clone.


    "You are the ones who deserve to die." Xu Wendong soared into the air, this time locking his sights on the ancient Buddha above.


    He held the Taoist Scripture Fragment, his entire body shrouded in golden light, looking like a deity of ughter, unstoppable in his momentum.


    "Go back and tell Buddha, one day, I, Xu Wendong, will ascend Mount Ling and erase the Buddhist Sect from the world!"


    He threw a punch.


    The terrifying True Qi,bined with the golden light emitted by the Taoist Scripture Fragment, surged together like a devastating wave, instantly enveloping the ancient Buddha¡¯s figure.


    The next moment.


    The ancient Buddha¡¯s figure gradually disintegrated in the air.


    But before it dissolved, the ancient Buddha formed a hand seal with one hand, shooting out a golden Buddhist script.


    "Not good."


    Upon seeing the golden Buddhist script, Xu Wendong instinctively felt a strong sense of danger.


    He wanted to evade, but it was toote.


    Before he could react, the golden Buddhist script entered his Sea of Consciousness, causing him to feel as if his head would split open.


    It felt like his head was about to explode, a pain that words couldn¡¯t describe.


    "You go to hell too!"


    Xu Wendong nced at Master Wuyou, instantly devouring his Life Force, then immediately returned to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    And just as Xu Wendong left, the Western Paradise World waspletely obliterated, vanishing from Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    "Wendong, why do you look so haggard?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong return, Si Youyou asked with a face full of concern.


    Fuyao¡¯s beautiful eyes also revealed a hint of seriousness and unease; she had never seen Xu Wendong look so grim.


    His face was contorted, sometimes pale, sometimes greenish, his pupils filled with blood vessels, looking as if he were enduring some unknown torment.


    "There¡¯s a mental imprint left by a Buddhist Sect member in my Sea of Consciousness; they¡¯re trying to eliminate me with this method." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were blood-red: "But they¡¯re too naive!"


    "I, Xu Wendong, am not so easily killed." With that, he sat cross-legged and began his cultivation.


    Although the mental imprint in his mind was extremely terrifying, making his Sea of Consciousness feel like it was on the brink of copse.


    But once he stored the Taoist Scripture Fragment within his Sea of Consciousness, it instantly quieted down.


    Even the mental imprint calmed significantly at that moment, seemingly very afraid of the Taoist Scripture Fragment.


    Thus.


    Xu Wendong began his retreat.


    However.


    This time, his retreatsted a month before he used the Taoist Scripture Fragment to eliminate the mental imprint in his mind.


    This was his first closed-door cultivationsting as long as a month.


    After eliminating the mental imprint in his mind, Xu Wendong let out a sigh of relief, then earnestly felt the power of his soul.


    Previously, he had used the yer Vine to devour all the Life Forces of the disciples of the Buddhist Sect, although his Cultivation Level had not increased at all, his Soul Force had be exceptionally strong.


    For him, this was good news.


    Upon finishing his cultivation.


    Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes, only to see Si Youyou and Fuyao sitting cross-legged on either side, having stayed by his side the entire time.


    This filled Xu Wendong with warmth, and with a thought, he directly took the two bewildered women back to the Qingzhou City Imperial Pce.


    Appearing on Fuyao¡¯s phoenix bed.


    He hadn¡¯t yet flown together with Si Youyou and Fuyao.


    Even though one was his master¡¯s wife and the other her master.


    To him.


    If it¡¯s time to fly, then fly!


    Si Youyou and Fuyao were very opposed to Xu Wendong doing such a thing; after all, their identities could not see the light of day, and it was against morality.


    They didn¡¯t mind dual cultivation individually, but the idea of flying together made them feel awkward.


    But, they were ultimately no match for Xu Wendong¡¯s overwhelming power.


    After a round of intimacy, Xu Wendongy contentedly between the two alluring beauties, with a look of utter bliss.


    Due to exhaustion, Si Youyou and Fuyao had long fallen asleep.


    To avoid them getting angry upon waking up, Xu Wendong decided to slip away quickly.


    Now that the Western Paradise World had been dealt with, it was time for him to return to the mundane world.


    He needed to find a way to enter the Cultivation World, as only by going there could he quickly elevate his Cultivation Level.


    Only by bing a true powerhouse could he ascend Mount Ling and find his mother.


    What he did not know was that while he was in retreat, a major event urred in the mortal realm!

 Chapter 1062 - 1059: Visitors from the Cultivation World

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Chapter 1059: Visitors from the Cultivation World</h4>


    After returning to the mortal world, a longsword appeared beneath Xu Wendong¡¯s feet, carrying him towards the direction of the Magic Capital.


    But just at that moment.


    He received a call from Uncle Long.


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brow, surprised that Uncle Long was calling at this time.


    This was not a coincidence.


    Because.


    Uncle Long was likely closely monitoring the news from the Kunlun Mountains.


    Without thinking much, he connected the call: "Uncle Long, is there anything you want me to do?"


    Uncle Long¡¯s voice was solemn: "Come to Jingdu, it¡¯s better to talk face-to-face about some things."


    Xu Wendong curiously asked: "Can¡¯t the matter be discussed over the phone?"


    Uncle Long sighed: "During your absence, a major event happened in the mortal world."


    Xu Wendong appeared before Uncle Long out of thin air, then hung up the phone: "What happened?"


    "What the hell!"


    Uncle Long eximed, even dropping his phone to the ground, having seen Xu Wendong just leave the Kunlun Mountains.


    But he couldn¡¯t believe that within moments of conversation, Xu Wendong had arrived in Jingdu.


    This made him feel like he was seeing a ghost.


    Previously, even if Xu Wendong had entered the Nascent Soul Stage and could teleport, it would¡¯ve been impossible to reach Jingdu from the Kunlun Mountains so quickly.


    But he had previously absorbed the soul force of a high monk from the Buddhist sect, making a thousand-kilometer traverse feel like child¡¯s y.


    "I¡¯ve already reached the Nascent Soul Stage!" Xu Wendong smiled, raising his eyebrows, then picked up the teapot in front of him and poured a cup of water, drinking leisurely.


    "Ah!"


    Having thought Uncle Long would be happy to hear he had reached the Nascent Soul Stage, but Uncle Long had a heavy expression and sighed lightly.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Long?" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Uncle Long¡¯s expression wasplex: "Wendong, your talent is indeed terrifying, but destiny has been a bit harsh on you."


    "If you¡¯d returned three days earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way."


    He then picked up the tablet in front of him, opened a video, and handed it to Xu Wendong: "This was taken by a high-definition satellite camera three days ago."


    "At the summit of Mount Tai, a space-time gate appeared, and from it, two Nascent Soul Stage experts emerged."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, and his breathing became much more urgent; he had been searching for the teleportation array leading to the Cultivation Realm!


    Who would have thought that a clue would appear so quickly?


    Uncle Long continued: "These two visited me, and they were very friendly, without any overbearing demeanor."


    "They said they came from the Taoist Sect."


    "They came to the mortal world seeking spiritual bodies to take back for cultivation."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask: "And then?"


    Uncle Long: "They took twelve people, including three who have significant ties to you!"


    <fnb6a9> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f?ndnovel</fnb6a9>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils trembled, and he hurriedly asked: "Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, Zhong Qiu?"


    Uncle Long solemnly nodded: "Yes, ording to those two experts, the three have extremely rare constitutions, and with proper cultivation, they might be immortal."


    "However, it seems your three beloved acquaintances were unwilling to follow them to the Cultivation Realm."


    "Yet, they couldn¡¯t change their fate and were directly taken away by those two experts."


    Damn it!


    Xu Wendong was furious, emanating a strong murderous aura.


    Although he desperately wished to enter the Cultivation Realm.


    He knew full well.


    It¡¯s a world where the strong reign supreme, and survival of the fittest rules.


    That world is exceptionally brutal, and Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, Zhong Qiu simply couldn¡¯t adapt.


    He also knew, especially beautiful women surviving in such a world, it¡¯s inherently a curse.


    Countless would covet their beauty, which is definitely not a good fate for them.


    He hated the people who took the three away.


    Likewise.


    He hated himself for not returning in time.


    If he had returned three days earlier, with his strength, he could have prevented the three from being taken away.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    Whether it be Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, or Zhong Qiu, they all regarded him as someone omnipotent.


    But when they needed him the most, he wasn¡¯t there for them.


    At that moment, they must have felt despair and helplessness, right?


    "Calm down, calm down!" Uncle Long forced himself to resist Xu Wendong¡¯s murderous aura and said: "You being angry now is pointless; the people have already been taken."


    "Right, my anger now is futile, only a fool would easily rage." Xu Wendong took a deep breath, striving to calm his emotions.


    Then he said: "Uncle Long, I¡¯m heading to Mount Tai first." With those words, he disappeared from Uncle Long¡¯s sight.


    Two secondster.


    Xu Wendong appeared at the summit of Mount Tai.


    Night.


    Dark clouds filled the sky, and no tourists hade to climb the mountain for sunrise on Mount Tai.


    Xu Wendong eerily hovered midair, fortunate no one discovered him, otherwise, many would surely have knelt in awe.


    After all, Mount Tai is home to many myths and legends.


    And historically, many emperors came to Mount Tai for rites and sacrifices.


    Upon arriving at the summit of Mount Tai.


    Xu Wendong slowly closed his eyes, his soul force enveloping Mount Tai, sensing the movement of wind and grass.


    Momentster, Xu Wendong opened his eyes, filled with suspicion: "What¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t I sensed any formation fluctuations?"


    "Could it be that the teleportation array to the Cultivation Realm is one-sidedly activated?"


    An ominous premonition arose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart; if the teleportation array is indeed one-sidedly activated, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find its location.


    Nor enter it, thus reaching the Cultivation Realm.


    "Perhaps, I should try my luck at the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor."


    Xu Wendong recalled what Zhonghu Hermit mentionedst time, ording to them, the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor is a forbiddennd, possibly offering a way to enter the Cultivation Realm or even be immortal.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong¡¯s silhouette vanished from the summit of Mount Tai, taking less than two breaths to reach Shaanxi Province.


    He arrived above the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor.


    Then his soul force prated the mausoleum, as the experts predicted, a multitude of traps existed within the mausoleum; entering recklessly would risk dying without a burial.


    However, these traps couldn¡¯t sense Xu Wendong¡¯s soul force, even if identally triggered, they wouldn¡¯t harm him.


    Aside from the lethal traps, the mausoleum indeed contained arge amount of mercury.


    Mercury vapors filled the enclosed space, causing difort to Xu Wendong¡¯s soul force.


    Yet, all this was within his tolerance range.


    The next moment.


    He witnessed the grand scene within the imperial tomb.


    This ce seemed like an independent minor world; inside the vast tomby a broad area, filled with countless terracotta warriors.


    Instilling a strong murderous aura.


    Above the tomb were innumerable Night Pearls embedded, appearing densely packed, like stars in the sky.


    Of course, none of this mattered.


    What mattered was.


    A Bronze Coffin caught Xu Wendong¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 1063 - 1060: Leaving Earth

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Chapter 1060: Leaving Earth</h4>


    In the darkness.


    A bronze coffin stood silently there.


    Emitting an ancient and heavy aura.


    Its surface was covered with dense runes that shimmered with weak light, like fireflies in the dark.


    The runes on the coffin seemed to contain great power, constantly flowing, rotating, as if whispering ancient secrets.


    The lid of the coffin was tightly sealed, with no gaps to glimpse inside.


    It emitted a cold aura, making one feel a chill.


    As if a mysterious and dangerous presence was sealed within the coffin, once released, would bring unforeseen consequences.


    Around this bronze coffin, there seemed to be an invisible barrier, isting the coffin from the outside world.


    Array.


    Xu Wendong felt the fluctuations of an array on this bronze coffin, and it was an Earth-Rank Formation.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart quickened.


    He knew.


    This coffin surely had a significant origin.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have an Earth-Rank Formation.


    Moreover.


    An array shouldn¡¯t appear on the coffin of the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor.


    Without thinking further, Xu Wendong raised his hand to set up an array, which directly enveloped the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor.


    The mausoleum was heavily guarded, and with his current strength, unless he dug it open, he couldn¡¯t enter it.


    But with the array, it was different.


    In the array, he was the king.


    He could teleport himself into the mausoleum through the array.


    Swish!


    The next moment, Xu Wendong vanished into the night sky, appearing in the dim main chamber of the mausoleum.


    The bronze coffin also appeared in front of him.


    He stood there quietly, then pinched the spell with both hands, breaking the array around the coffin.


    After the array was broken, Xu Wendong infused True Qi into his arms, gently shouting as he slowly pushed open the coffin lid.


    And at the moment the coffin lid was pushed open, a multicolored light whistled out, illuminating the dark space.


    Once his eyes adjusted to the light, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but look toward the bottom of the coffin.


    To his shock.


    The bottom of the coffin waspletely empty.


    Not only that.


    Below was a chaotic light, resembling the entrance of a teleportation array.


    "Could this really be the passage to the Cultivation World?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, feeling his heart leap into his throat.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to find a way to the Cultivation World so easily.


    Although he longed to enter the Cultivation World, he did not recklessly proceed.


    After all.


    In the mundane world, many of his beloveds remained, and even if he wanted to go to the Cultivation World, he had to bid them farewell.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong left the mausoleum, left Shaanxi Province, and returned to Jingdu.


    This was where many of his beloveds gathered, including Lin Yiren and others who lived here.


    It took him two days to gather all his beloveds, including Liu Yi from the Magic Capital, Yang Tao, and Pingliang Xiangzhi from Wa Country.


    He took them to the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, having them offer a drop of blood to integrate with the Heavenly Dao Rules of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know when he would return from his journey to the Cultivation World, worried that by the time he came back, his beloveds would already have passed away.


    Precisely for this reason, he used this method to grant them immortality.


    As long as the Kunlun Mountains Minor World remained, they could preserve their youthful appearances and wait for his return.


    Of course.


    Those who entered the Kunlun Mountains Minor World weren¡¯t just his beloveds; their direct rtives also joined them.


    Afterwards, Xu Wendong handed over the control of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World to his mentor¡¯s wife, Si Youyou.


    He then reimed control of the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, though its area was less than one-tenth of that of the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    But carrying it with him provided reassurance.


    Not only that, he also had Uncle Long backup all the cultivation techniques in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World.


    "Do you really not want me to apany you?"


    Under the night sky.


    Fuyao was dressed in a red long dress, holding a wine gourd, a flicker of reluctance in her eyes.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "The Cultivation World is full of strong experts. Better to settle down first, then I¡¯ll bring you all over!"


    He didn¡¯t want Fuyao and the others to go, because with their looks and temperament, they would surely attract a lot of trouble.


    They might even face deadly dangers.


    Fuyao quietly gazed at the stars, lost in thought.


    "Master, take care!"


    Xu Wendong bowed to her, then vanished under the moonlit night.


    He still hadn¡¯t said goodbye to his beloveds, as he disliked such asions.


    He left the Kunlun Mountains Minor World and returned to the skies above the Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum in Shaanxi Province.


    Upon arriving, Xu Wendong sensed a familiar aura; it was Uncle Long.


    He stood alone in front of the mausoleum, as if waiting for Xu Wendong.


    "Uncle Long, why are you here?" Xu Wendongnded on the ground.


    Uncle Long smiled, "To see you off."


    Xu Wendong shook his head with a smile, "I don¡¯t really like these farewell scenes."


    <fn252a> Read full story at F¦Énd£Îovel</fn252a>


    Uncle Long sighed, "You really must go, hmm?"


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly, "My women were taken by people from the Upper Realm. Not finding them leaves me restless."


    "Besides, I need to increase my strength; only then can I find my mother."


    Uncle Long sighed, "Indeed, you havepelling reasons to go to the Cultivation World, and you must go, but..."


    "We¡¯re unaware if the teleportation array in the mausoleum really leads to the Cultivation World!"


    "We know nothing about the Cultivation World. If it¡¯s not a teleport to the Cultivation World, have you considered the consequences?"


    "I¡¯ve thought about it." Xu Wendong¡¯s expression grew grave, "But even if it¡¯s not the Cultivation World, at least it¡¯s away from Earth."


    "No matter where the end of the teleportation array leads, for me, I must take this step; otherwise, I¡¯ll be forever trapped on Earth."


    Uncle Long nodded slightly, then slowly raised his hand.


    The next moment.


    Two middle-aged men emerged from a distant Hongqi car, each carrying a box.


    "Knowing you like to smoke sometimes, I had this prepared especially for you."


    "I hope you never forget your roots."


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly, then stored the two boxes of cigarettes into the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, "Rest assured, no matter when, I¡¯ll never forget my roots."


    "Even sending someone a thousand miles eventuallyes to farewell; take care, sir!" With that, he vanished into thin air.


    In the next second, he entered the mausoleum.


    ncing at the teleportation array within the bronze coffin, a fervent light shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes. He then stepped inside, casually closing the coffin lid.


    And in that same instant.


    An intense feeling of weightlessness swept over him, and the scene before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes began to distort...

 Chapter 1064 - 1061: An Auspicious Start Lost

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Chapter 1061: An Auspicious Start Lost</h4>


    A strong sense of weightlessness swept over him.


    Combined with the distortion of his vision, Xu Wendong felt a strong sense of dizziness.


    No matter how strong his Soul Force had be, it still felt as if the world was spinning.


    Even more intense than a hangover a thousand times over.


    He had no idea how long this feeling persisted.


    <fna37c> The source of th?s content is Find1Novel</fna37c>


    Suddenly.


    The scene before Xu Wendong changed.


    He found himself in vast clouds, surrounded by cotton-like white clouds.


    In the air, a rich spiritual energy lingered.


    "Is this the Cultivation World?"


    At that moment.


    The dizziness that Xu Wendong felt vanished, reced by excitement and thrill.


    Although he did not know where he was, the spiritual energy here was exceptionally dense.


    But just then.


    A strong sense of weightlessness swept in again.


    "Damn!"


    "Why can¡¯t I fly?"


    Xu Wendong eximed, his eyes filled with panic.


    But he soon understood.


    It must be due to the Heavenly Dao Rules, as a foreigner entering the Cultivation World, he was bound to be rejected.


    Though somewhat uneasy.


    He still had confidence in his physical body; as an Ancient Sacred Body, even falling from ten thousand meters high would not kill him.


    Whoosh!


    The scene before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes gradually became blurry, with the air resistance whistling around him, and the surrounding view shattering at an astonishing speed.


    However, amidst this chaos, a hint of wonder suddenly shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    He saw towering mountain ranges, those mountains reaching into the clouds, standing like giant guardians of thisnd.


    The outlines of the mountains were clearly visible, rising and falling endlessly, like a giant dragon lying silently beneath the clouds.


    As Xu Wendong fell, the clouds drifted around him like cotton candy, as if it were the velvet of the sky.


    When Xu Wendong passed through the clouds, the scene before him became even more magnificent.


    Theyers of mountains presented a majestic view to the protagonist.


    Between the mountains, peaks stood proudly, intecing with each other, forming a magnificentndscape.


    Each peak had its unique shape and temperament, some as sharp as a sword, others as solid as a barrier.


    Xu Wendong overlooked everything from above, seeing rivers between the mountains, like silver ribbons weaving through the peaks.


    While Xu Wendong had seen many spectacr sights, they all seemed somewhat insignificantpared to this scene before him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the craftsmanship of nature.


    Just as he was marveling at nature¡¯s workmanship.


    His body crashed into the forest below.


    Breaking several thick branches, he was heavily mmed to the ground.


    "Puh!"


    Just as he hit the ground, Xu Wendong spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, lying there with a pale and gradually grimacing expression.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to be so seriously injured.


    Although not life-threatening, his internal organs were injured.


    Even with a Nascent Soul Stage Cultivation, it would take time to heal these wounds.


    Simply put, as a foreigner entering another world, he was bound to be rejected.


    His cultivation level was not only suppressed, but he couldn¡¯t even sense Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t even activate the yer Vine.


    "I need to find a ce where humans live first."


    "Only then can I figure out where I am," Xu Wendong thought to himself.


    After the pain in his body subsided a little, he endured the injury and headed east.


    He liked the East.


    That was the direction where the sun rises.


    It represents hope.


    However.


    Even until the sun was about to set, he had not walked out of this endless mountain range, let alone seen a single person.


    Although he encountered some small beasts, they all fled in fear of him.


    So much so, hunting a beast for food became somewhat unrealistic.


    Helplessly, he could only gather some sour, bitter wild fruits to stave off hunger.


    Although the fruits were unbearably sour and difficult to swallow, for Xu Wendong, who had endured hardships since childhood, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    After eating, he sat cross-legged under a big tree and began Cultivation.


    Though the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was exceptionally rich.


    The speed at which he absorbed it was still very slow.


    Thus, he journeyed while subsisting on wild fruits and cultivating.


    On the morning of the fifth day.


    Xu Wendong suddenly heard a faint cry.


    This instinctively made him open his eyes, recognizing the sound as that of a young bird.


    His eyes gleamed with excitement, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved quickly.


    Five days!


    He had been eating wild fruits for five days.


    Finally, he could savor some meat.


    Without further thought, he immediately and stealthily moved toward the direction of the sound.


    In front, within a valley, a fluffy tiger cub with yellow and white fur was chasing a pink butterfly.


    The tiger cub seemed just recently born, even stumbling as it ran.


    Seeing this tiger cub, Xu Wendong almost drooled.


    Although the tiger cub looked adorably fluffy, and tigers were protected animals on Earth, he was in another world and was starving.


    Why should he care if the cub was cute?


    Confirming that only the cub was present, without its parents around, Xu Wendong quickly made his move, capturing it as it looked on in surprise.


    The cub was startled by Xu Wendong¡¯s sudden appearance, its pupils reflecting a look of grievance and helplessness.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll make it quick for you," Xu Wendong grinned with a wicked smile.


    But just then.


    The cub let out a soft roar, almost like a plea for help.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression suddenly changed, as he instinctively sensed a dangerous aura enveloping him.


    He knew.


    A powerful tiger must reside in this area.


    Without hesitation, he dropped the cub and wanted to run away.


    As much as he wanted some meat.


    A powerful tiger lingered nearby, and he didn¡¯t think he could defeat it in his current state.


    The only option was to flee.


    Though he had good intentions.


    Yet.


    He instinctively halted his steps.


    A terrifying beastly aura came from the front.


    Raising his head, looking through the gaps between the trees, he saw a mighty tiger standing in his path.


    The tiger had a majestic posture, taut muscles, and its eyes sparkled with sharp glints, as though they could pierce everything.


    Its fur gleamed like metal, each hair appearing exceptionally tough.


    Xu Wendong was close to tears!


    In his current state, his cultivation wasn¡¯t even restored; it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say he couldn¡¯t harm a fly.


    He couldn¡¯t contend with an ordinary beast, let alone a mighty tiger blocking his way.


    A strong sense of despair filled his heart.


    He didn¡¯t expect that upon entering this world, he¡¯d face such peril.


    What the hell is he supposed to do?


    Was he going to die just after entering this world?

 Chapter 1065 - 1062: Xu Wendong: I’m Just a Good-for-Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Chapter 1062: Xu Wendong: I¡¯m Just a Good-for-Nothing</h4>


    Just as Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know what to do, the fierce tiger in front of him opened its bloodthirsty mouth.


    In an instant.


    A foul smell rushed towards him, almost making Xu Wendong vomit the wild fruits he had eaten earlier.


    At the same time, there was a powerful beastly aura and an ear-splitting roar.


    He considered his own Soul Force to be strong.


    But in front of this fierce tiger, he couldn¡¯t hold on for even three seconds before his eyes rolled back and he fell into aa.


    ------


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    Xu Wendong groggily opened his eyes, and before him was an ancient-style room.


    In the room were some simple yet elegant furnishings, and a faint fragrance lingered in the air.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Xu Wendong suddenly sat up, his eyes full of shock.


    He thought he would meet his end in the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that after waking up, he would find himself in a human dwelling.


    He struggled to sit up, although his injuries hadn¡¯tpletely healed, they had lessened somewhat.


    After getting up, he endured the pain and opened the door.


    Creaaak!


    At the moment the door opened, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he saw a giant python before him.


    <fna05c> Chapters first released on find?novel</fna05c>


    The body of this giant python was as thick as a barrel,pletely snow-white, emitting a crystalline luster.


    It was coiled up, like a small house, giving Xu Wendong a strong visual impact.


    Although there were some demon beasts in the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, he had never seen a python asrge and white as this one.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t important.


    The important thing was that the aura emanating from this giant python was extremely terrifying, already above the Nascent Soul Stage.


    It gave Xu Wendong an almost suffocating illusion.


    The White Python regarded Xu Wendong, its red eyes filled with curiosity, just curiosity, revealing no hostility.


    "So, this is what humans look like!" The White Python spoke in a sweet and pleasant voice.


    It was female.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t surprised that the White Python could speak, after all, some demon beasts could transform into human form upon reaching the Golden Core Stage.


    "Is this the human who wants to harm my son?" Suddenly, a frenzied aura approached from afar.


    Xu Wendong looked toward the voice and saw a White Tiger approaching with steady steps, its eyes cold.


    On its right eyelid was a sinister through-and-through scar.


    Behind it followed the fierce tiger Xu Wendong had seen earlier, but now it appeared very docile.


    "Senior, it was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Xu Wendong quickly said, "I did not intend to harm your son, I just wanted to y with him, that¡¯s all!"


    Facing such a powerful demon beast, Xu Wendong could only submit, otherwise he might end up being eaten by them.


    Being eaten just after entering this world, how humiliating would that be?


    The White Tiger¡¯s eyes shed with cold light: "You should be thankful that you didn¡¯t hurt my son, or else you would have be a pile of excrement by now."


    "Alright, alright, don¡¯t scare this human." The White Python looked at Xu Wendong and spoke in a pleasant voice: "Human, how did youe to my Demon Race¡¯s territory?"


    "Is this the Demon Realm?" Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled intensely with an ominous premonition.


    He was supposed to go to the Cultivation World, how did he end up in the Demon Realm?


    The White Python exined: "The Demon Realm belongs to the Cultivation World; although they are on the same ne, they have different territories."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood.


    The worry in his heart was also put to rest.


    Although he hadn¡¯t directly entered the Human Race¡¯s territory, it was fortunate to be on the same ne.


    Once he recovered his Cultivation Level, he could find a way to reach the Human Race¡¯s territory.


    The White Tiger gazed at Xu Wendong with a yful smile: "You must be a Heavenly Pride among the Human Race, right?"


    "No, no, I¡¯m just an ordinary cultivator, uh, just a wastrel."


    Although Xu Wendong considered his talent to be quite good, in the Demon Race, he dared not admit it.


    Because, who knows what the Demon Race might do to him.


    The White Tiger: "Indeed, true Heavenly Prides are always modest."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words.


    Am I really that outstanding?


    "Are you thinking of returning to the Human Realm?" the White Python asked calmly.


    Xu Wendong gulped nervously and said, "Replying to Senior, Ie from a ne called Earth. I came to the Cultivation World to find my rtives, only to mistakenly arrive at the Demon Realm due to an ident during teleportation."


    "I humbly request that Senior could inform me of how to reach the Human Realm. I would be eternally grateful."


    The White Python let out a soft sigh, its eyes full ofplex emotions: "It¡¯s useless. Since you¡¯vee to the Demon Realm, you can never leave here."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Why is that?"


    "It¡¯s because of humans. Humans are wary of our Demon Race¡¯s power and fear that we might govern this ne, so they set up a Large Formation in the Demon Realm, trapping us within it."


    The White Tiger¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, its voice icy, causing Xu Wendong to feel a chill down his spine.


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words.


    To be honest.


    Though humans were rulers on Earth.


    In the Cultivation World, they were genuinely weak.


    After all, Cultivators find it hard to reproduce, but the Demon Race is different; their reproductive ability is terrifyingly potent.


    Even powerful demon beasts have bloodline inheritance.


    Humans can¡¯tpare to that. It¡¯s understandable that human powerhouses would trap the Demon Race in the Demon Realm for survival.


    The White Python also spoke in human tongue: "The despicability of humans doesn¡¯t stop there. Not only did they trap our Demon Race in the Demon Realm, but they also cast a curse preventing our strong ones from ascending."


    Xu Wendong: "That is indeed hateful."


    "So, don¡¯t even think about leaving the Demon Realm," the White Tiger said. "Once in the Demon Realm, no one can leave alive, not even humans."


    Xu Wendong curiously asked: "Does that mean humans have entered the Demon Realm before?"


    The White Tiger: "That¡¯s right. Previously, some human elites experienced a mishap in teleportation arrays during transmission and mistakenly entered our Demon Realm. Many were exceptionally gifted, yet none left alive."


    A strong sense of despair surged in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t expect his current situation to be so bleak.


    "How is your recovery going?" the White Python asked.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "The injuries are fine, but my Cultivation Level hasn¡¯t recovered."


    "Since your injuries are not serious, let me take you to an interesting ce!" The White Python¡¯s eyes revealed a sinister smile.


    Seeing its eyes, Xu Wendong instinctively felt an ominous premonition.


    Although he wanted to say no.


    But at this moment.


    He dared not refuse.


    Just like that, Xu Wendong followed the White Python out of the residence, and shortly afterward, arrived in front of a grand pce.


    This was an exceptionally rare Immortal Mansion, although it had long lost its spiritual essence.


    Even so, it was still an extraordinary pce.


    A que above the pce prominently disyed the words, "Human Pen!"


    Looking at the two words on the que, a strong anger welled up within Xu Wendong¡¯s heart. Were they nning to raise him as a pet?

 Chapter 1066 - 1063: Can I Pick Them All?

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Chapter 1063: Can I Pick Them All?</h4>


    Unexpected.


    Xu Wendong really didn¡¯t expect that after painstaking efforts to find the teleportation array into the Cultivation World,


    he would end up being transmitted to the Demon Realm.


    What¡¯s even more absurd,


    is that now he is being kept like a pet by the Demon Race.


    This is really outrageous beyond words!


    Although he was very unwilling in his heart, with his cultivation level not restored, he did not dare to defy the White Python¡¯s words.


    Reluctantly, he walked into the Immortal Mansion.


    At this moment,


    a colorful parrotnded on his shoulder and said in a human voice, "Wow, finally a man hase."


    Xu Wendong looked at it suspiciously, "Isn¡¯t there any man here?"


    The parrot replied, "There are five people in the Human Circle, all women, and each one as beautiful as a flower!" It even gave Xu Wendong a meaningful smile.


    Xu Wendong was utterly embarrassed.


    He felt as if this parrot understood human affairs.


    A parrot understanding such human matters gave Xu Wendong an extremely eerie feeling.


    "Come with me, I¡¯ll take you to your ce." The parrot pped its wings and flew off Xu Wendong¡¯s shoulder, leading him to a spacious room.


    This room was about two hundred square meters, except for a jade bed and two meditation mats, there was nothing else, making it look very empty.


    "My name is Xiao Wu. If you ever need anything, you cane directly to me!"


    The parrot offered a human name and then produced a Jade Ring: "This Jade Ring is simr to your human Communication Jade Card. If you encounter anything, you can send me a message at any time."


    "Moreover, this Jade Ring contains many human books and cultivation techniques, which might help you improve your strength."


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, couldn¡¯t help asking, "Do I need to do something for the Demon Race?"


    He couldn¡¯t believe the Demon Race would keep him for no reason, even providing him with cultivation techniques.


    Xiao Wu said with a mischievous smile, "We need you to serve as a human breeder, to engage in dual cultivation with the five women, and let them bear your offspring."


    "Uhh..." Xu Wendong was utterly dumbfounded, evidently not expecting that the Demon Race was raising him to be a breeder.


    After recovering from the shock, he curiously asked, "What¡¯s the purpose of doing this?"


    Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes carried a profound depth: "To cultivate the elite bloodline of humans, find a way to break the grand array arranged by the Human Race, and also strike back against humans¡ªdoes this reason suffice?"


    Though Xiao Wu was just a fist-sized parrot, and looked very pretty,


    but at the instant he saw its eyes,


    Xu Wendong felt a chill run down his spine.


    The look in its eyes seemed to contain a kind of mysterious magic power, capable of peering into his heart, sending a shiver throughout his body.


    Simultaneously,


    he found the demon race¡¯s ideaughable.


    Do they really think having children is that simple?


    Having such thoughts, they might as well cultivate themselves...


    Of course, that was just his thought; he didn¡¯t voice it out.


    Xiao Wu didn¡¯t say much more; it pped its wings, turned into a multicolored twilight, and flew out of Xu Wendong¡¯s room.


    Before leaving, it even pped its wings and helped Xu Wendong close the door.


    Not to mention, it was quite courteous!


    After Xiao Wu departed, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t put on the Jade Ring because he was not sure if it was genuinely amunication tool.


    It¡¯s often said to be cautious in dealing with others, let alone demons.


    He sat cross-legged, simultaneously cultivating, calming his heart, and nning for the future.


    Although his current situation was rather dire, for him, as long as he was still breathing, he would not give up his goals.


    One way or another, he needed to find a way to leave the Demon Realm, head to the Human Realm, and search for Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, and Zhong Qiu.


    Once his strength increases, he would head back to Mount Ling to find his mother.


    The current emergency was to somehow restore his cultivation level first.


    Only by restoring his cultivation could he carry out his next n.


    At dusk,


    a Golden-Haired Spirit Monkey pushed open Xu Wendong¡¯s door, holding two pink Spirit Fruits in its hand.


    It didn¡¯t understand humannguage; after throwing them to Xu Wendong, it indicated he could eat them, then turned and left.


    Xu Wendong really wanted to have some meat, to reward his stomach, but in his current state, he couldn¡¯t afford to be picky.


    Thus, he picked up one and began to nibble.


    In an instant,


    a fragrant sweetness spread in his mouth, making his taste buds bloom.


    This was countless times more delicious than any wild fruit he had previously eaten.


    And after consuming the two Spirit Fruits, he immediately felt a warm current arise in his abdomen, a rich Spiritual Energy spread in his belly, healing his injured organs and limbs.


    In an instant,


    his injuries surprisingly healed, which made him continually marvel, wondering why he never found such Spirit Fruits in the mountains.


    Regrettably, his cultivation level remained un-restored.


    Though, whether it could be restored didn¡¯t seem to matter.


    Even if it was restored, it would still be Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, and the demon beasts¡¯ cultivation here were all above the Nascent Soul.


    Even if restored, he would still be the weakest human here, unable to escape this ce.


    As he prepared to cultivate, Xiao Wu flew in again: "Xu Wendong, your good days are here."


    Xu Wendong frowned, not understanding what that meant.


    In the next moment,


    five morous figures followed Xiao Wu sessively into his room.


    Upon seeing these five, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, and even his heart rate elerated significantly.


    They were elegantly dressed, with graceful figures, as if fairies stepped right out of an ancient painting.


    However, their faces were filled with reluctant expressions, casting a shadow over this delightful scene.


    The first beauty wore an emerald green dress, her hair styled high with exquisite jewelry.


    She slightly furrowed her eyebrows, her eyes revealing traces of helplessness and dissatisfaction.


    The second beauty was d in a red dress, hem fluttering, like a phoenix in mes.


    However, her face bore indifference and aloofness, giving off an unattainable vibe.


    <fnd87f> Updates are released by f?ndnovel</fnd87f>


    The third beauty was in an elegant blue gown, with a refined air, like an orchid in a secluded valley.


    Yet the tightly furrowed brows and pursed lips signaled her inner resistance and discontent.


    The fourth beauty wore a purple long dress, dignified, resembling a noblewoman from court.


    However, her eyes spoke of a whisper of helplessness and sorrow, as if bound by fate.


    Thest beauty was in pristine white, fresh and otherworldly, like a fairy descending to the mortal realm.


    Only, her face showed utter indifference.


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed hard.


    In all honesty, each of these five beauties boasted a captivating allure, making the im of their matchless grace not an overstatement.


    Moreover, their strength was overwhelming, strong to the point where Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t fathom it.


    Xiao Wu hovered in the air, smiling: "You can choose one to keep youpany in your room tonight."


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed again.


    Initially, he thought being raised by the Demon Racecked dignity.


    But now he realized,


    this was a rewarding scenario!


    He cleared his throat, showing a shy smile: "Can I choose them all?"

 Chapter 1067 - 1064: Could You Take the Initiative?

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Chapter 1064: Could You Take the Initiative?</h4>


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, the five stunningly beautiful women all simultaneously showed expressions of disgust in their eyes.


    Some even had a murderous look in their eyes.


    Xiao Wu, however, remained calm: "Technically, you could choose them all, but since you¡¯ve just recovered from your injuries, it¡¯s better to choose one!"


    "You humans have a saying, ¡¯A small stream runs long,¡¯ yes, that¡¯s what it means."


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, then said, "Can I not choose any of them?"


    To put it mildly.


    These five women were all stunningly beautiful, peerless in their elegance.


    But he disliked having rtions with unfamiliar women.


    It made him feel like he was engaging in prostitution.


    To take a step back.


    Even if he were to engage in such an act, the woman should be willing.


    But reality was different; all five women looked at him with contempt and disgust.


    Forced melons are not sweet!


    "No, you must choose one to participate in dual cultivation with you." Xiao Wu was adamant.


    This troubled Xu Wendong because all five women detested him.


    But if he didn¡¯t choose, Xiao Wu would definitely have a way to deal with him.


    With this thought.


    He picked up a spirit fruit¡¯s core and threw it with his eyes closed in front of the five women.


    Eventually, the corended at the feet of the woman in the red long dress.


    "Let thisdy stay then!" Xu Wendong was embarrassed as this was his first such experience.


    The other four women sighed with relief, while the woman in the red dress shed a look of despair in her eyes.


    Xiao Wu said, "Hong Luan, today you will attend to Xu Wendong. You must perform well."


    "If you fail to satisfy him, don¡¯t me the Master for turning hostile."


    Upon hearing this, the woman named Hong Luan¡¯s face changed drastically, a wave of intense fear surged in her heart, and her petite body trembled slightly: "Rest assured, Master, I will definitely satisfy Young Master Xu."


    Xiao Wu acknowledged with a hum: "You four,e with me!" With that, he flew out of Xu Wendong¡¯s room.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile and gently said, "Miss Hong Luan, don¡¯t be nervous, I won¡¯t touch you."


    "No, serving Young Master Xu is my honor." Hong Luan forced a smile, but inside she felt an intense humiliation.


    She had once been the Holy Maiden of a sect, exceptionally talented, unparalleled through the ages.


    <fnfec4> Latest content published on find?novel</fnfec4>


    But on that fateful day, an ident urred during teleportation, and she entered the Demon Race, was captured and kept in captivity.


    If that was all, it would have been bearable.


    But she never expected to serve a stranger today.


    Truth be told.


    Her suitors were all outstanding among the younger generation, yet the man in front of her emitted only a Foundation Establishment Stage aura.


    This made her feel a spontaneous sense of dislike and shame.


    Yet, even so, she dared not disobey the parrot¡¯s words.


    With these thoughts, she slowly lifted her arm and began to untie the belt of her long dress.


    Her movements were graceful andposed, as if performing a solemn ceremony.


    Yet there was no expression on her face, forming a sharp contrast with her current actions.


    As the belt was loosened, the long dress slipped off slowly, revealing her alluring figure.


    Though she was wearing a red dudou, it couldn¡¯t hide her impressive curves.


    Her skin was as delicate as cream, with enchanting and elegant curves, her whole body without a trace of excess, like a meticulously crafted work of art.


    However, despite her graceful andposed manner, Xu Wendong could sense her inner tension and unease.


    At this moment, her eyes also revealedplex emotions, as if telling Xu Wendong that she was unwilling to do this, yet had no choice.


    An unexpected wave ofplex emotions arose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    He knew she was helpless.


    At the same time, he also felt lost and uncertain.


    Because even he didn¡¯t know how to face this situation.


    At that moment.


    Hong Luan stepped forward and softly said, "Young Master Xu, rest early."


    With that, she waved her hand, and the oilmps in the room slowly dimmed.


    Xu Wendong clearly sensed a captivating fragrance filling the air.


    Aside from that, there was a soft coolness pressing into his embrace, nervously fumbling.


    Trying to undress Xu Wendong.


    "Miss Hong Luan, you don¡¯t have to do this." Xu Wendong removed Hong Luan¡¯s hand: "You don¡¯t need to do anything, tomorrow I¡¯ll speak favorably about you to the Fifth Master."


    Hong Luan forced a miserable smile, her eyes revealing a hint of despair: "Do you think we can fool it?"


    "Even if we could fool it."


    "But I already wear the Soul-Devouring Ring, if I go back on my word today, tomorrow I will suffer the agony of the soul-devouring."


    Xu Wendong felt a sudden jolt in his heart: "The Soul-Devouring Ring you mentioned, is it this ring?"


    He had previously sensed that this ring not only had storage and messaging functions, but now it seemed to be true.


    Hong Luan nodded: "It is said to be crafted by a powerful someone from the Demon Race, as long as we humans drip blood to recognize it as the master, our soul will be controlled by the Soul-Devouring Ring."


    "By then, if we disobey the Demon Race, the soul will be severely damaged, at best one¡¯s cultivation level will regress, at worst one could even have the soul scattered."


    At this point, she recalled the events that happened when she first came to the Demon Race.


    Initially, a fellow junior sister arrived with her in the Demon Realm, and upon wearing the Soul-Devouring Ring, that junior sister disobeyed the Demon Race¡¯s words, and instantly suffered the bacsh of the Soul-Devouring Ring.


    Shested less than a quarter of an hour before blood flowed from her seven orifices, and her soul dissipated.


    Xu Wendong felt a wave of fear rising in his heart, grateful that he hadn¡¯t put on the Soul-Devouring Ring.


    Otherwise, his soul would also have been controlled, and if that really were the case, he would have to obey the Demon Racepletely.


    However.


    His current condition was not much better, trapped by the Demon Race, unable to recover his cultivation, still forced to obey.


    "Young Master Xu, I... I am still a virgin, inexperienced in such matters, could you... be a bit proactive?" Hong Luan¡¯s voice trembled.


    Though the room was dim, Xu Wendong could still see her uneasy and helpless expression.


    He could feel her heartbeat racing in her chest.


    To be honest.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman lying beside him, Xu Wendong could not deny feeling tempted.


    But.


    Being forced into such matters made him feel awkward.


    After all, Hong Luan did not truly wish to engage in dual cultivation with him.


    With this thought, he said: "Miss Hong Luan, though the Fifth Master asked you to serve me, he didn¡¯t say we must do that."


    "How about we do it another way!"


    Hong Luan couldn¡¯t help but ask: "What way?"


    Xu Wendong gave a sheepish smile: "You could use your hand to give me a handjob."


    Hong Luan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a hint of puzzlement; she didn¡¯t understand what this meant at all.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong reached out to hold her wrist, moving it up and down.


    At this moment, Hong Luan realized what "handjob" meant, and a quick blush rose on her charming face.


    She looked nervously at Xu Wendong, her eyes avoiding his: "Can this really work?"

 Chapter 1068 - 1065: Young Master Xu Is Really Well-Endowed

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Chapter 1065: Young Master Xu Is Really Well-Endowed</h4>


    Xu Wendong said matter-of-factly: "Your task is merely to make me feel happy and satisfied."


    "Even though using hands is a bit of a vition, it still brings me joy."


    A hint of shyness appeared on Hong Luan¡¯s face.


    Even so.


    She decided to try Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestion, because she really didn¡¯t want to engage in dual cultivation with a stranger.


    However, she developed a favorable impression of Xu Wendong.


    Because she could feel that Xu Wendong respected her a lot.


    Thinking of this, she reached out under Xu Wendong, her eyes filled with suspicion: "Young Master Xu, why do you have a hidden weapon in your pants? And why is it so hot?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned red: "That¡¯s my heirloom device."


    Upon hearing this.


    The suspicion in Hong Luan¡¯s eyes instantly turned into shock, her pupils trembled violently, and waves of astonishment surged in her heart, unable to calm for a long time.


    Although she had no experience in bed matters and had never seen the development of other males.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device was sorge that it gave her an almost suffocating illusion.


    Quite frankly, it could bepared to her small forearm.


    "Young Master Xu is really big," Hong Luan sighed softly and then awkwardly moved her right hand.


    Her small hand was cool and soft, and holding Xu Wendong made him feel particrlyfortable.


    He closed his eyes to enjoy the other¡¯s service, his face showing a look of intoxication.


    This was the first time someone had helped him with their hand.


    Though it wasn¡¯t asfortable as using a mouth.


    But for Xu Wendong, it was a unique experience.


    Actually, he very much wanted to possess Hong Luan and roam across her body, but he restrained his desire, repeatedly emphasizing that a forced melon is not sweet.


    But this made Hong Luan suffer.


    She didn¡¯t expect that a single move would lead to a whole two hours, causing her right hand to feel sore and tired.


    "Faster!"


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s excited voice, Hong Luan immediately increased the speed, sessfully allowing Xu Wendong to release the heat in his heart.


    Afterwards.


    Xu Wendong tidied up briefly, then looked at the beauty beside him and said softly: "Miss Hong Luan, rest early!"


    Saying this, he walked to a nearby meditation cushion, sat cross-legged, and began his cultivation.


    Hong Luan sighed softly: "Don¡¯t struggle anymore, with your current cultivation level, even if you cultivate for a thousand or ten thousand years, it¡¯s impossible to leave the Demon Realm alive."


    "Instead of that, it¡¯s better to live in a different way and be a pet of the Demon Race, enjoying the rest of your life."


    Xu Wendong sat quietly: "Human effort is the decisive factor. As long as we don¡¯t give up, even if there¡¯s a one in a billion chance, we might be able to leave."


    "On the other hand, if we lose hope, then... there¡¯s really no chance at all."


    Hong Luan remained silent, though Xu Wendong¡¯s words made sense, he didn¡¯t know how terrifying the formations in the Demon Realm were.


    The great powers of the Demon Race are trapped in this realm and cannot ascend, how could he possibly leave alive?


    Xu Wendong asked: "Miss Hong Luan, do you know where we are currently located?"


    "Are there many powerful demon beasts here?"


    Hong Luan replied: "I also don¡¯t know our exact location, I only know that we are in the territory of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons."


    "It¡¯s said that the leader of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons is a Great Demon at the Great Ascension Peak."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled violently: "Great Ascension Peak?"


    Hong Luan nodded: "This Great Demon had the cultivation level at the Great Ascension Peak tens of thousands of years ago, but it is trapped in the Demon Realm, unable to undergo tribtion and ascend."


    Xu Wendong felt a wave of sighs in his heart.


    Although the Human Race¡¯s intention was good, sealing the Demon Realm to ensure peace in the Human Realm.


    But in his view, this move was not wise at all.


    Even though the Human Race sealed the Demon Realm.


    Every powerful formation will have a day when it copses.


    At that time.


    The Demon Race will surelyunch a fierce attack on humans.


    Given the vast numbers of the Demon Race, they are certain to inflict devastating blows on the Human Race.


    Hong Luan said softly: "This Great Demon has seven faction forces under itsmand, and we are located in one of them, Baiyun Mountain."


    "The leader of Baiyun Mountain is a Great Demon at the Transcendance Tribtion Stage. I¡¯ve been at Baiyun Mountain for a thousand years, but I haven¡¯t seen that Great Demon."


    Xu Wendong felt heavy-hearted.


    He didn¡¯t find the information he wanted.


    For instance, how many faction forces are in the Demon Realm, the distance from here to the Human Realm, and so on.


    However, he quickly adjusted his mindset.


    Since he¡¯s trapped in the Demon Realm, he needs to calmly search for a way out, without acting hastily.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Hong Luan again, curiously asking: "May I ask impertinently, what is Miss Hong Luan¡¯s cultivation level?"


    Hong Luan sighed softly: "I¡¯m just an ant in the Nascent Soul Realm!"


    She was once a heavenly pride of the Human Race, stunning and unparalleled, but in the Demon Realm, isn¡¯t she just an ant?


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t remain calm inside, he didn¡¯t expect Hong Luan to be a cultivator at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    It¡¯s known that the cultivation levels are divided into nine ranks: Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Spirit Severing, Soul Division, Nascent Soul, Transcendance Tribtion, and Mahayana, with each realm having nine minor levels.


    He knew Hong Luan¡¯s cultivation level was definitely above his own, but he didn¡¯t expect it to have reached the Nascent Soul Realm.


    This made his heart stir uncontrobly, if he could engage in dual cultivation with this beautiful cultivator at the Nascent Soul Realm, wouldn¡¯t his cultivation level rapidly improve?


    An uneventful night.


    The next day.


    The multicolored parrot flew into Xu Wendong¡¯s room.


    Seeing Xiao Wu fly in, Hong Luan immediately showed a nervous look, not even daring to look it in the eyes.


    Of course, Xiao Wu didn¡¯t look at Hong Luan either, but grinned at Xu Wendong: "Were you satisfied with Hong Luan¡¯s performancest night?"


    Xu Wendong revealed a meaningful smile: "Very satisfied."


    <fn0687> The source of th?s content is FindN0vel</fn0687>


    "That¡¯s good." Xiao Wu continued: "You humans have an old saying, strike while the iron is hot, tonight, let Hong Luan serve you again, you need to quickly get her pregnant!"


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words.


    After a pause, Xiao Wu gazed deeply: "Why didn¡¯t you recognize that ring with a drop of blood?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled sharply: "I haven¡¯t had a chance."


    "Forget it, forget it, with your cultivation level, it doesn¡¯t matter if you recognize it with blood or not." Xiao Wu casually said, the Soul-Devouring Ring is meant to control humans.


    However.


    Xu Wendong only has Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level, it thought it could still control him.


    After that, Xiao Wu took Hong Luan and left Xu Wendong¡¯s room, not long after, that Golden Spirit Monkey came to Xu Wendong¡¯s room again.


    This time it not only brought two spirit fruits but also a Jade Gourd containing the refreshing Hundred Flowers Dew.


    This was collected by the demon beasts of Baiyun Mountain early in the morning, even the high-level demon beasts of Baiyun Mountain could not bear to drink it, one can imagine how much they valued Xu Wendong.


    While eating the spirit fruit and drinking the fragrant Hundred Flowers Dew, Xu Wendong felt life was very pleasant.


    But at this moment.


    A raging beast¡¯s aura came from outside, apanied by an angry low roar: "Where is Xu Wendong, quicklye out to die!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown, this young lord just arrived and hasn¡¯t offended anyone, so why does someone want to kill me?

 Chapter 1069 - 1066: My Love Rival Is a Monster

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Chapter 1066: My Love Rival Is a Monster</h4>


    The next moment.


    A two-meter-tall brown bear, with eyes ring fiercely, walked into Xu Wendong¡¯s room.


    Its eyes were blood-red, exuding a powerful beastly aura.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat elerated.


    He felt an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    He had never seen this brown bear before, nor did he know why it wanted him dead.


    But he could feel its aura, at least of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level.


    "Senior, do we have some kind of misunderstanding..."


    Before the word "misunderstanding" waspletely out, the brown bear raised its massive paw and pped Xu Wendong through the air.


    Bang!


    Xu Wendong felt as if he had been hit head-on by a speeding truck, a terrifying force exploding in his chest.


    He spat blood violently and crashed against the wall.


    After sliding down the wall, he had already lost the ability to move.


    He felt as if his internal organs were torn apart, and even breathing was unbearably painful.


    "Did you dual cultivate with Miss Hong Luanst night?" The brown bear spoke human words, its eyes filled with killing intent.


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, it kicked toward his abdomen.


    Wow!


    Xu Wendong spewed blood furiously.


    It wasn¡¯t just that he hadn¡¯t recovered his cultivation level; even if he were at his peak strength, he would still struggle to withstand the brown bear¡¯s furious strike!


    "How dare you? Don¡¯t you know Bear Master has taken a fancy to Miss Hong Luan?" The brown bear¡¯s gaze was cold and sharp as a knife, chilling to the bone.


    Xu Wendongy weakly on the ground, but with a crazed smile in his eyes: "Humans and demons have different paths, you¡¯re not dreaming of dual cultivating with Miss Hong Luan, are you?"


    "You foolish bear dreaming."


    Xu Wendong was annoyed, not expecting such a cmity to befall him because this brown bear fancied Hong Luan.


    It amused him.


    Not to mention that this brown bear hadn¡¯t cultivated into a human form, even if it had, how could a proud woman like Hong Luan ever dual cultivate with it?


    She wouldn¡¯t even look at him!


    "Miss Hong Luan promised me, once I turn into a human, she will dual cultivate with me!"


    "But now, you¡¯ve taken her virginity, I will kill you!"


    The brown bear erupted with boundless killing intent, raising its massive paw like a fan to strike Xu Wendong fiercely.


    Xu Wendongy quietly on the ground, eyes filled with an inescapable despair and bitterness.


    He couldn¡¯t believe he would die at the hands of a brown bear.


    Even more absurd was.


    The reason would be because he slept with the woman it liked.


    And just at thest moment.


    A furious shout suddenly rang out.


    "Xiong Wang, do you know what you¡¯re doing?"


    Before the voice faded, the Five-Colored Parrot appeared in front of Xu Wendong, emitting a powerful aura that sted the brown bear named Xiong Wang away.


    Xiong Wang fell heavily to the ground, screaming miserably, but soon stood up, ring at Xu Wendong and saying, "Fifth Master, this guy slept with the woman I like, I want to kill him."


    Xiao Wu hovered mysteriously in mid-air, showing no emotional fluctuation in its eyes: "Humans and demons have different paths, you should not have any illicit thoughts towards Hong Luan."


    "You are unworthy!"


    "Of course, none of that matters. What matters is, you should not harm Xu Wendong!"


    "He is the one our King specifically selected!"


    Hearing this, fear shed uncontrobly in Xiong Wang¡¯s eyes, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to be someone specially chosen by the King.


    He quickly said, "Fifth Master, I didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong was someone selected by the King."


    Xiao Wu paid him no mind, instead looking at Xu Wendong with softened eyes: "How do you want to deal with this big fellow?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled weakly, "I¡¯d like to eat its bear paws, is that okay?"


    Xiong Wang waspletely dumbfounded, immediately prostrating himself on the ground, his voice trembling: "Fifth Master, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please give me a chance to atone for my mistake!"


    Xiao Wu let out a cold snort: "The only way for you to atone for your mistake, is to offer up all four of your bear paws!"


    With those words, it waved its arm, unleashing four terrifying demonic auras from its wing tips, instantly slicing off Xiong Wang¡¯s four bear paws.


    The miserable cries echoed within Xu Wendong¡¯s room,bined with the pungent smell of blood, making one¡¯s blood run cold.


    "You should be grateful the Young Master Xu only wants to eat your bear paws." Xiao Wu let out a heavy snort: "Scram!"


    "Yes, yes, I¡¯m leaving now!" Xiong Wang fled Xu Wendong¡¯s room, trembling with fear.


    After Xiong Wang left, Xiao Wu looked at Xu Wendong and said, "Young Master Xu, these four bear paws are yours to deal with."


    "I¡¯ll have someone collect some Spirit Fruit and medicinal materials for your healing."


    "If you need anything, you can let me know right away."


    Xu Wendong nodded nkly, feeling somewhat overwhelmed by the sudden favor.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that, just by casually saying he wanted to eat bear paws, Xiao Wu had actually cut off Xiong Wang¡¯s four paws.


    This gave him an illusion.


    It was as if he had be a giant panda in a zoo¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the staff around him catered to him, trying to fulfill his every whim.


    He felt a bit bitter at the thought of this.


    If he didn¡¯t need to search for his mother, Xu Fan, and others¡¯ whereabouts, living here for a lifetime wouldn¡¯t be the worst fate.


    Although he lost his freedom here, the Demon Race could fulfill many of his desires, indulging him luxuriously!


    "Fifth Master, I need a sharp dagger, and also..." Xu Wendong paused, unable to resist adding, "Can I go outside the Immortal Mansion to cook the bear paws?"


    "I feel a bit stuffy here, and the air is not flowing."


    <fn2d55> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find{n}ovel</fn2d55>


    Xiao Wu replied: "Others cannot, but you can."


    Xu Wendong beamed with joy: "Thank you, Fifth Master!"


    Xiao Wu said nothing further, taking the weakened Xu Wendong out to the mountainside, where lush greenery stretched as far as the eye could see, with incredibly fresh air.


    Xu Wendong added: "Fifth Master, I also need a b of stone, about this thick." He gestured as he spoke.


    "So annoying, so annoying!" Xiao Wu seemed a bit impatient, shouting toward the distance, "Monkey,e here."


    Chirp chirp chirp!


    The Golden Spirit Monkey quickly darted out from the distant forest, squatting beside Xu Wendong, looking up at Xiao Wu with a devoted expression.


    Xiao Wu looked at Xu Wendong: "In the future, if you need anything, just instruct it."


    Xu Wendong: "Oh, alright."


    Xiao Wu added: "Monkey, from now on you don¡¯t need to collect wild fruit or Hundred Flowers Dew, just stay by his side and serve him well, understand?"


    The Spirit Monkey nodded furiously.


    Though it couldn¡¯t speak, its intelligence had long been awakened.


    "Off you go, off you go, you humans have too much to deal with, none of it is fun." Xiao Wu soared and disappeared from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched wildly, wondering if he had been abandoned by his caretaker?

 Chapter 1070 - 1067: This Is Fucking Brutal

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Chapter 1067: This Is Fucking Brutal</h4>


    After that, Xu Wendong instructed the Spirit Monkey to prepare some tools for him: a stone b, sharp des, and wood.


    The sharp des were readily avable.


    With the des in hand, Xu Wendong began cleaning the four fan-sized bear paws.


    Though the bear skin was thick, fortunately, the de was sharp enough to easily peel it away.


    The beautiful bear paw was revealed, looking crystal clear and exuding a rich spiritual energy.


    Seeing that the Spirit Monkey hadn¡¯t brought the stone b and wood yet, Xu Wendong sliced a thin piece of bear paw, which looked extremely delicious under the sunlight, with a marbled pattern.


    It resembled the top-grade wagyu beef on Earth.


    Hesitating for a moment, Xu Wendong put it into his mouth and started to chew gently.


    In an instant.


    A rich spiritual energy flooded his mouth. Although there was a hint of a fishy sweet taste, the texture was marvelous.


    Describing it as melting in the mouth, leaving a lingering fragrance, is not an exaggeration.


    Moreover, once the spiritual energy entered his stomach, it transformed into a warm stream, repairing his damaged meridians and internal organs.


    "You¡¯re freaking brutal!"


    A voice full of resentment came from the side.


    Xu Wendong looked closely and saw it was Xiong Wang, lying weakly on the grass in the distance, with an expression of utter despair.


    Xiong Wang¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance: "Why don¡¯t you just gnaw on my foot directly?"


    Xu Wendong was amused: "You¡¯re not a pretty woman; why would I gnaw on your foot?"


    Xiong Wang¡¯s mouth twitched, unable to help but sigh: "You humans really know how to have fun!"


    While enjoying the delicious bear paw, Xu Wendong looked at Xiong Wang: "Can you grow new paws?"


    Xiong Wang felt a rush of warmth: "Are you concerned about whether I¡¯ll be able to stand again?"


    "No!" Xu Wendong shyly smiled: "I¡¯m concerned if I can taste this top-grade delicacy again."


    He was really puzzled how this guy thought he was concerned about it.


    Had it forgotten that it just tried to kill him?


    This bear¡¯s intelligence wasn¡¯t high.


    It was even a bit naive.


    After thinking it through, he found it understandable.


    If it were truly smart, how could it be yed around by Hong Luan?


    Xiong Wang was taken aback, then howled to the sky: "Oh heavens, strike him with a Sky Thunder!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile remained unchanged: "If you curse me, do you believe I¡¯ll order bear hearts for dinner?"


    Xiong Wang instinctively shut his mouth.


    It had no doubt that Xu Wendong would order bear paws to eat.


    Likewise.


    It also had no doubt that Fifth Master would really oblige him.


    Soon.


    The Golden Spirit Monkey brought over what Xu Wendong needed, a rectangr stone b about two centimeters thick.


    Xu Wendong ced the stone b on top of two stones, then pinched the spell with his hands, casting a small fire element spell to ignite the wood sessfully.


    Although his cultivation level hadn¡¯t recovered yet, casting a fire element spell to ignite the wood was no big deal.


    Once the temperature of the stone b rose, Xu Wendong used the bear skin to wipe the b a few times.


    Firstly, to clean the stone b, and secondly, to oil the b with the grease from the bear skin.


    After all, cooking requires oil to prevent the risk of sticking.


    Once ayer of oil sheen appeared on the stone b, Xu Wendong sliced the bear paw into pieces about one centimeter thick, cing them on top to grill.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    As the bear paw continuously excreted oil, a rich aroma of meat spread in front of the Immortal Mansion.


    Causing Xu Wendong to drool madly, he hadn¡¯t eaten anything substantial in days.


    "Young Master Xu, can I... can I try some?" Xiong Wang looked at Xu Wendong pitifully.


    Although it was part of its own body, it smelled so enticing it wanted a taste.


    "No!"


    Xu Wendong decisively rejected Xiong Wang¡¯s request, then turned to the Golden Spirit Monkey, politely saying: "Brother Monkey, could you let the five girls insidee out and have something to eat?"


    The Golden Spirit Monkey hesitated for a moment but eventually agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal because Fifth Master had told him to follow Xu Wendong¡¯s orders.


    Soon, led by Hong Luan, the five remarkably beautiful women walked out one after the other.


    Although they had been trying hard to control their emotions and appeared calm.


    Their eyes revealed excitement and a longing for freedom.


    Because, ever since they were confined to the Human Circle, they had never left or breathed the outside air.


    At this moment.


    The other four remarkably beautiful women didn¡¯t look at Xu Wendong with as much disdain.


    Because they knew that the reason they could breathe the outside air was all thanks to Xu Wendong.


    "Ladies, please take a seat and enjoy these grilled bear paws!" Xu Wendong showed a faint smile, his gaze clear and pure, devoid of any stray thoughts or desires.


    Undoubtedly, this caused the four other beauties to develop some goodwill toward Xu Wendong.


    Not to mention Hong Luan.


    After what happenedst night, Hong Luan had long ceased to dislike Xu Wendong and even admired him.


    <fnaf33> The source of th?s content is F?nd-Novel</fnaf33>


    Admired hisposure in the face of temptations while speaking kindly for her.


    Thus.


    The five lovely figures sat down on the grass, casually waiting for Xu Wendong to finish grilling the bear paws.


    Their gazes were intensely fixed on the bear paws, drooling.


    They rarely ate such greasy meat before, mainly consuming light spirit rice and spirit fruit.


    However.


    Having been in the Demon Realm for hundreds of years, and some even for a millennium, they had never tasted meat.


    To some extent, their hearts also yearned to taste meat.


    Momentster.


    Xu Wendong sliced the grilled meat into slender strips, resembling steaks, and distributed them to the five stunning beauties using leaves.


    Seeing the gleam of excitement in their eyes, he knew the grilled bear paws would surely be delicious.


    He also began to taste it.


    The grilled bear paw was tender and tasty, lingering in the mouth, and the moment the grease exploded in the mouth sent a shiver down his spine.


    "Damn, this is so delicious!"


    Xu Wendong eximed without regard for his image. Although the bear paw sashimi was tasty, it had a somewhat fishy sweet vor.


    It wasn¡¯t as delicious as when grilled, especially its tender texture, akin to kissing a beloved woman.


    "You¡¯re f*cking brutal!" Xiong Wang¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness and helplessness, looking like an aggrieved young widow.


    In contrast, Xu Wendong and the others were savoring the meal heartily.


    They were not only enjoying this top-grade delicacy but also sipping Hundred Flowers Dew, each of them showing a look of bliss.


    After the bear paw banquet, the Golden Spirit Monkey gestured with its hands and chattered, seemingly trying to convey something.


    Xu Wendong looked puzzled, not understanding what it was trying to express.


    Then he looked at Xiong Wang with confusion, asking curiously: "What¡¯s Brother Monkey saying?"


    Xiong Wang red at Xu Wendong angrily: "It¡¯s one thing that you ate my limbs, but why do you have to torment me like this?"

 Chapter 1071 - 1068: Sorry for Making You Uncomfortable

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Chapter 1068: Sorry for Making You Ufortable</h4>


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, full of suspicion, and said, "Are you being a bit inexplicable? When have I tormented you?"


    The woman in the flowing white dress, exuding Immortal Energy, let out a gentle voice, "This Spirit Monkey is for you and little sister Hong Luan to engage in Dual Cultivation!"


    Her name is Bai Zhi, and she has been in the Demon Race for over a thousand years, having learned animalnguages from a young age.


    Hearing her words, a hint of embarrassment appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, and he looked at Xiong Wang, saying, "Sorry, buddy, for making you ufortable!"


    Xiong Wang stared nkly at the sky, feeling a sense of having nothing to live for.


    The woman he liked engaging in Dual Cultivation with Xu Wendong was already hard for him to ept.


    Not to mention Xu Wendong even made him say out loud that he was going to engage in Dual Cultivation with his goddess...


    Thinking about Xu Wendong doing such things on top of his goddess was more painful than death.


    Whether Xu Wendong did it intentionally or not, this behavior really made it hard for him to ept.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Monkey Bro, I know what I should do." Xu Wendong said with a smile, then turned to Hong Luan: "Let¡¯s go back to the house!"


    Xu Wendong knew that his current status in the Demon Race was entirely because he was a cultivator.


    To put it bluntly, it was because he was obedient, and that¡¯s why the Demon Race indulged him.


    If he acted against the will of the Demon Race, he would surely face a painful consequence.


    Hong Luan¡¯s face turned a shade of blush, feeling quite embarrassed, yet she still followed Xu Wendong¡¯s figure.


    As for the remaining four stunningly beautiful women, they were all chased back to the "Human Pen" by the Golden Spirit Monkey.


    Upon reaching the room, Xu Wendong casually closed the door and said to Hong Luan, "Miss Hong Luan, please do as you wish!" Saying this, he moved towards the meditation cushion, sat down, with his five hearts facing the sky, and began Cultivation.


    Hong Luan also sat aside without disturbing Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation, instead starting her own cultivation technique.


    Perhaps due to taking the bear paw, Xu Wendong clearly felt his cultivation level gradually recovering.


    Although not back to peak status, it was still a good thing.


    This was good news for him.


    ------


    On the other side.


    In a wide cave, the White Python quietly coiled upon a giant rock.


    Her name is Huan Ying, the foster daughter of Baiyun Mountain¡¯s leader, possessing Nascent Soul Pinnacle cultivation level.


    Usually, she is responsible for all of Baiyun Mountain¡¯s affairs.


    Xiao Wu stood respectfully on a stone, saying, "Miss, Xu Wendong seems not to have had a rtionship with Hong Luan."


    Huan Yingzily spoke, "This was within my expectations."


    Xiao Wu: "But he deceived us."


    Huan Ying murmured, "Humans have always been the most cunning, deceitful beings in this world."


    Xiao Wu hesitated, then couldn¡¯t help but say, "Aren¡¯t you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Huan Ying¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of an intriguing smile: "You must remember, humans and demons walk different paths; Xu Wendong is destined never to align with our Demon Race."


    Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, "I don¡¯t understand."


    Huan Ying: "I need Xu Wendong to form strong bonds with these five human women."


    "Rather than forcing them into rtionships."


    "Compared to thetter, the former rtionships would be more pure and solid."


    "Once these six establish deep emotional connections, Xu Wendong can bepletely controlled by us."


    Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes were full of doubts, "Don¡¯t we already control Xu Wendong now?"


    Huan Ying slightly shook her head: "True, we do control Xu Wendong, but we merely control his body, limiting his freedom."


    "But he can still defy us, refusing to unite with human women."


    "Therefore, he is merely pretending to obey us."


    "What I want is to control his heart, making him willingly work for us."


    Xiao Wu shook the colorful feathers on his body, his voice bing agitated: "Soplicated, soplicated, I¡¯m really not suited to use my brain!"


    Huan Ying nced towards the direction outside the cave, murmuring softly, "Do you really believe a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator can withstand chaotic spatial currents and somehow survive entering the Demon Realm?"


    Xiao Wu¡¯s small bead-like eyes suddenly sparked with a gleam of insight: "Your meaning is, Xu Wendong has concealed his cultivation level?"


    Huan Ying shook her head: "He probably has some rare constitution."


    <fn92a1> Readplete version only at F¦Énd£Îovel</fn92a1>


    "If my spection is true, then we¡¯ve found ourselves a treasure."


    "After all, records in human history indicate that those with rare constitutions can lead the future of an era."


    "This might be the opportunity for our Demon Race to break through."


    Xiao Wu shivered, "Miss, aren¡¯t you overestimating Xu Wendong? How could that guy be a breakthrough?"


    Huan Ying: "I also can¡¯t believe that guy could be the key to a breakthrough, but my foster father once soulmunicated with me, urging me to take Xu Wendong seriously, to control him at all costs."


    "The kingmunicated with you?" Xiao Wu¡¯s fur stood on end, because Baiyun Mountain¡¯s leader had been in closed-door cultivation for several thousand years.


    No appearances had been made within these thousands of years.


    There was even spection by many.


    The leader of Baiyun Mountain was already dead.


    Yet.


    The demon beasts of Baiyun Mountain know that the leader has been in seclusion, merely not wishing to deal with mundane matters.


    Now, it has surprisingly taken note of Xu Wendong and evenmunicated with the eldest daughter, showing the importance ced on Xu Wendong.


    Of course, that¡¯s not important.


    What is important is.


    The leader of Baiyun Mountain is a highly rare Auspicious Beast, Baize from myth!


    Bai Ze symbolizes good fortune, understands the feelings of all things, and knows matters of ghosts and deities.


    To be ced such importance by it, shows the significance of Xu Wendong¡¯s existence.


    "We must attend to Xu Wendong¡¯s needs, meet all his requirements." Huan Ying emphasized again.


    Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness, "But he doesn¡¯t want to unite with those females, what should we do?"


    Huan Ying smiled and said, "Use your little brain, there will always be a way."


    Xiao Wu¡¯s spirit was dejected, "Miss, thinking is not my strong suit, as you know, I¡¯m not good at such things!"


    Huan Ying¡¯s eyes bore a hint of helplessness, then she said, "Couldn¡¯t you send a few Spirit Monkeys to gather some Red Sun Fruit?"


    Xiao Wu was dazed for a moment, then his eyes lit up: "That¡¯s a good idea! If Xu Wendong and those women consume the Red Sun Fruit, they¡¯ll surely unleash their beastly nature and tear down that barrier."


    "At that point, they certainly won¡¯t resist engaging in Dual Cultivation, and by then we can fully control Xu Wendong."


    Red Sun Fruit.


    A seldom-seen wild fruit, with a bit of Spiritual Energy, but it has a unique function.


    That is to unleash the deepest, most primal desires of the soul.


    Not just humans consuming it, but even strong demon beasts of the Demon Race would let loose their beast nature and lose themselves.


    Huan Ying¡¯s gaze became profound: "Go, I hope within a short time, Xu Wendong can conquer those five human women."

 Chapter 1072 - 1069: Afflicted by Emotional Poison

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Chapter 1069: Afflicted by Emotional Poison</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s days were quite pleasant.


    Every meal was delivered to his door by a Spirit Monkey, and not a single meal was repeated.


    There was genuinely a mysterious sense of security.


    With nothing else to do, he poured all his energy into cultivation.


    Although his cultivation level had not recovered to its peak, it had already reached the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Not only that, even the yer Vine had regained its vitality.


    This was good news for him.


    Because as long as the yer Vine was alive, he could use it to voraciously devour the life force of any living thing, thereby elerating his cultivation recovery.


    Just like that.


    Three days passed in a sh.


    During those three days, Hong Luan stayed in Xu Wendong¡¯s room the entire time.


    However, Xu Wendong did not trouble her again.


    Even though self-pleasure offered a unique experience, it was far inferior to real intimacy.


    This made Hong Luan regard Xu Wendong differently, developing a rather favorable impression of him.


    Because she knew that even if Xu Wendong truly desired her, she couldn¡¯t change her fate.


    "Chirp chirp!"


    As night fell.


    The Golden Spirit Monkey carried a bamboo basket into Xu Wendong¡¯s room, containing two red wild fruits.


    Additionally, there were also two cups of beast milk.


    Xu Wendong had drunk the beast milk two days prior, not knowing which demon beast it came from, but it tasted great and was rich in spiritual energy.


    After delivering dinner, the Golden Spirit Monkey left.


    "Miss Hong Luan, why don¡¯t you have something to eat before cultivation!" Xu Wendong handed one wild fruit and a cup of beast milk to Hong Luan.


    Then he picked up the wild fruit and examined it closely.


    The wild fruit was about the size of a ping-pong ball, emitting a crimson glow and a faint fragrance.


    With curious intent, Xu Wendong decided to take a bite.


    In the next moment.


    A sweet and luscious vor exploded in his mouth, with an additional unique aroma.


    The fruit¡¯s flesh was soft, requiring no effort to chew; once a small bite was taken, the delicious flesh and juice could be sucked out.


    "This kind of wild fruit is quite rare. Even though I¡¯m so close to here, I haven¡¯t tasted it before." Hong Luan also sampled the crimson wild fruit, her eyes full of curiosity.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t dwell on it too much, considering how vast and resource-rich the Demon Race¡¯snd was¡ªthere must be so many types of wild fruits that even the Demon Race wouldn¡¯t be aware of them all!


    After consuming a wild fruit, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t drink the beast milk nearby. He sat cross-legged and immersed himself back into cultivation.


    Each wild fruit contained incredible spiritual energy, so it was essential to capitalize on it by refining it immediately.


    Only by improving his cultivation level could he possibly leave this ce.


    But this time.


    <fn5355> Original content can be found at Find1Novel</fn5355>


    He couldn¡¯t keep his mind still.


    Because.


    He clearly felt like there was a zing fire burning in his abdomen.


    As a result, a strong desire rose in his heart¡ªa desire for a woman.


    "Could it be the effect of that wild fruit?" Xu Wendong shuddered at the thought.


    This guess was quite reasonable because many wild fruits had different properties and effects.


    Just yesterday, he had eaten a Spirit Fruit that helped him sleep soundly and woke up after an afternoon nap.


    No time for further thought.


    He immediately began using the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, attempting to calm his mind and stop thinking about such matters.


    But just as his mind was settling down, a soft warmth fell into his embrace.


    In the next moment.


    The soothing fragrance from Hong Luan¡¯s body wafted into Xu Wendong¡¯s nostrils.


    Instinctively, he opened his eyes to see Hong Luan¡¯s face flushed, her gaze full of enticing allure.


    Her seductive lips shimmered with a tempting radiance, making it hard to resist.


    "Young Master Xu, would you be willing to engage in dual cultivation with me?" Hong Luan¡¯s eyes were dreamy, and her body temperature was rapidly increasing.


    Facing the alluring woman in front of him, Xu Wendong¡¯s desire was entirely ignited.


    However, he didn¡¯t let desire cloud his judgment, and he pushed Hong Luan away, quickly saying, "Miss Hong Luan, use your power to resist the Emotional Poison. I think we¡¯ve fallen into a trap set by the Demon Race!"


    At that moment.


    Xu Wendong finally understood why Hong Luan had never tasted that type of wild fruit before.


    The wild fruit had a potent aphrodisiac effect, and since no men were around, the Demon Race naturally wouldn¡¯t allow them to eat it.


    But now, the situation was different. The Demon Race not only had him, a man, but they also knew he hadn¡¯t yet engaged in dual cultivation with Hong Luan.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, they wouldn¡¯t resort to such a despicable method to force dual cultivation between them.


    Although Hong Luan was pushed away, she stood up weakly, her gaze showed a trace of reproach: "Ouch, that hurt!"


    Xu Wendong almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Hong Luan was originally a stunning and gifteddy of noble character, yet now she disyed the demeanor of a demure woman.


    This made it somewhat unbearable for him, feeling as though his sanity could be consumed by desire at any moment.


    "Does Young Master Xu not wish to engage in dual cultivation with Hong Luan?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, why were you so enthusiastic earlier?"


    "Haven¡¯t you ever thought about entering Hong Luan¡¯s body?"


    Hong Luan¡¯s eyes were filled with longing and desire.


    She slowly walked towards Xu Wendong.


    Every step seemed like she was walking on clouds, light and ethereal.


    Her graceful figure swayed with her movement, emanating an indescribable allure and charm.


    As she walked, Hong Luan gently removed her red long dress.


    As the gown fell, Hong Luan¡¯s enticing figure was perfectly revealed before Xu Wendong.


    Her skin was as fair as snow, her curves graceful and captivating.


    Her ample breasts were firm and round, with rosy nipples showing a hint of blush.


    Her slender waist was easily grasped, and as the skirt touched the ground, it revealed her long and proportionate legs, with skin as smooth as silk.


    Her skin appeared even more baster and wless under the moonlight, smooth like creamy jade.


    Exuding female charm and deadly allure.


    Her long hair drifted with the wind,plementing her figure, which entuated her allure and allure all the more.


    Her eyes were filled with deep desire for Xu Wendong, as if wanting to engulf him entirely.


    Her steps quickened, her body drawing nearer to Xu Wendong, her every movement showcasing her beauty and appeal to him.


    Under the attack of the Emotional Poison, Hong Luan was entirely immersed in her emotions.


    She unreservedly disyed her beauty and sensuality to Xu Wendong, hoping to satisfy the deep desire in his heart.


    Even if there was little interaction or emotional foundation between them, it no longer mattered.


    What mattered was that this ce only had Xu Wendong to fill the void and desires in her heart.


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, as thest shred of his reason was consumed by his inner desire.


    His eyes were blood-red as he feistily drew Hong Luan into his arms, directly kissing those enticingly alluring lips.


    At the same time.


    His right hand climbed over her full, roundness and ventured into that moist Peach Blossom Land.


    "Quickly, give it to me, I want you to enter my body!" Hong Luan¡¯s eyes were dreamy, her voice emitted a charming moan.

 Chapter 1073 - 1070: This Time, Could You Be a Little More Gentle?

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Chapter 1070: This Time, Could You Be a Little More Gentle?</h4>


    Not to mention Xu Wendong was already affected by the Emotional Poison.


    <fn8d0b> For original chapters go to Find[?]ovel</fn8d0b>


    Even if he wasn¡¯t affected, he wouldn¡¯t refuse Hong Luan¡¯s proposal at this moment.


    He immediately picked up the woman, ced her on the bed, and eagerly entered her body.


    The heat and tightness made him involuntarily shiver, feeling as if he had suddenly crawled into a warm bed on a cold winter¡¯s day.


    At the same time.


    Hong Luan also let out a slightly painful moan, but the spring in her eyes did not diminish at all: "Harder, I can take it!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, exuding a strong animal instinct, and he immediately increased the pace.


    For a moment.


    The breath of spring filled the room.


    Especially the enchanting heavenly sounds, which lingered, echoing until dawn.


    Finally.


    Everything returned to calm.


    The Emotional Poison within Xu Wendong and Hong Luan waspletely resolved, both lying breathless on the bed, eyes full ofplex emotions.


    Because they never intended to do Dual Cultivation together.


    But the Demon Race had sinister intentions, even feeding them aphrodisiac fruits, otherwise they would not have been consumed by desire.


    "Miss Hong Luan, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it." Xu Wendong broke the silence.


    Hong Luan murmured softly: "No need to apologize, I know you¡¯ve been protecting my dignity, we underestimated the means of the Demon Race."


    "Then take a rest!" Xu Wendong got up and put on his panties, weakly moved to the meditation cushion, then sat cross-legged and began cultivation.


    But his heart was unable to settle for a long time.


    Because.


    He had just done Dual Cultivation with a Human Race expert of Body Integration Realm.


    It¡¯s important to know that Xu Wendong only had Nascent Soul Early Stage cultivation, while Hong Luan was three Great Realms above him.


    So, he had no idea how much benefit this Dual Cultivation could bring him.


    Finally, Xu Wendong soothed his mind and began cultivation.


    As time passed, he clearly felt his cultivation level rapidly recovering.


    In less than two hours, his cultivation level had restored to its peak,parable to Nascent Soul First Layer.


    Not only that, a majestic True Qi emerged within him, he powered through, even entering Nascent Soul Second Layer.


    Until he reached Nascent Soul Fifth Layer, Xu Wendong stopped cultivating, feeling full of strength.


    Although he was still the weakest in Baiyun Mountain, it gave him a sense of security.


    Yes, he could already perceive the existence of Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, and if he encountered danger, he could hide inside at any time.


    "Your cultivation seems different from others." Hong Luan¡¯s voice sounded.


    She could feel that Xu Wendong¡¯s strength had significantly improved.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s old face blushed: "My cultivation technique requires Dual Cultivation with women, which can quickly enhance cultivation."


    Hong Luan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise: "If so, then why didn¡¯t you do Dual Cultivation with me before?"


    She knew that if Xu Wendong truly wanted to do Dual Cultivation with her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse.


    But Xu Wendong chose not to do so.


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly: "Although my cultivation technique is special, I won¡¯t force anyone."


    "Especially with Dual Cultivation, it should be mutually willing, only then can body and mind be one."


    At this moment.


    Hong Luan felt an inexplicable fondness for Xu Wendong, though their previous Dual Cultivation wasn¡¯t mutually willing, it was done out of necessity.


    This matter wasn¡¯t Xu Wendong¡¯s fault.


    Thus, she could sense that Xu Wendong¡¯s nature was sincere, not the type of frivolous dissolute person.


    "I can feel your aura is very thick, but why have you only reached Foundation Establishment Stage?" Hong Luan¡¯s eyes were full of puzzlement.


    Xu Wendong said: "I now have Nascent Soul Fifth Layer cultivation."


    "Ancient Sacred Body?" Hong Luan¡¯s eyes shed with shock, it was a legendary Sacred Body technique, said to lead to Physical Sanctification.


    This made her heart restless, while also understanding why Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body was so formidable.


    Especially with that terrifying heirloom device, it destined him to be no ordinary person.


    Xu Wendong smiled wryly: "Even if I have an Ancient Sacred Body, so what? Didn¡¯t I still get captured by the Demon Race, treated like a pet?"


    Hong Luan calmed her emotions: "It¡¯s said that the Ancient Sacred Body must endure many trials in life, even opposing the whole world, only by stepping over others¡¯ dead bodies can it gradually be the strongest."


    "You entered the Demon Realm, captured by the Demon Race, perhaps this is a trial you must face."


    "I have a premonition that you will definitely leave the Demon Realm."


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly: "Although the process will definitely be filled with endless hardship, I will not give up."


    Hong Luan softly replied, then said: "I will help you improve your cultivation."


    Speaking, a blush quickly rose on her face, looking radiant and enchanting.


    Although they had done Dual Cultivation before, it wasn¡¯t heartfelt at the time, influenced by medicine.


    But this time, she truly expressed her stance from the heart.


    The Ancient Sacred Body was an extremely rare existence among the many Sacred Bodies, it could lead an era.


    So.


    She ced all her hope on Xu Wendong.


    Although she knew this hope was extremely faint.


    But as Xu Wendong said, as long as there is one in a billion chance, there¡¯s a possibility of leaving.


    People must not give up hope.


    So, for her, as long as she could leave, what¡¯s wrong with doing Dual Cultivation with him?


    Moreover.


    He was very handsome.


    Not to mention also possessing the legendary rare Ancient Sacred Body.


    Xu Wendong paused, then said: "Thank you for your trust and support, Miss Hong Luan. If the dayes when I can leave the Demon Realm, I will certainly take Miss Hong Luan with me!"


    Hong Luan was full of bashfulness, with captivating glow in her eyes: "Why don¡¯t we strike while the iron is hot, since it¡¯s still early before dawn, do it once more?"


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed, even though he had done Dual Cultivation with Hong Luan for over two hours before.


    But previously, he was overwhelmed by desire, leaving no beautiful memory.


    Now both had returned to rity, and Hong Luan sincerely wanted to do Dual Cultivation with him, he had no reason to refuse.


    So, Xu Wendong got up and came to the bedside, gazing lovingly at the woman in front of him, leaned down to kiss her.


    Hong Luan shyly responded to Xu Wendong¡¯s kiss, her desire stirred by his kiss, and her body grew hot, releasing heavenly moans.


    But when Xu Wendong was ready to go deeper, Hong Luan showed a hint of wariness.


    Even extending her fair right hand to block the entrance to her garden.


    Xu Wendong softly asked: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Hong Luan was full of nervousness, eyes filled with unease and helplessness: "This time, can you be gentle?"

 Chapter 1074 - 1071: Freak

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Chapter 1071: Freak</h4>


    "Don¡¯t worry, girl, this time, I will definitely be gentle with you."


    Xu Wendong had been with Hong Luan once before, but that time his reason had long been consumed by desire.


    He only cared about venting, so he didn¡¯t consider Hong Luan¡¯s feelings at all.


    Because of this, it left Hong Luan with a shadow.


    But this time.


    He gave all his tenderness to the other person.


    This gave Hong Luan an unforgettable experience.


    She also felt the unique joy of being a woman.


    After the passion.


    It was already daylight.


    Although the two had gone through a long night.


    But each of them remained radiant, with no signs of fatigue.


    Especially Hong Luan, who exuded a charm between her brows that only a mature woman possesses.


    "Let¡¯s go, find a ce to take a bath!" Xu Wendong smiled at Hong Luan.


    "Bath? It¡¯s truly a strange yet familiar word!" Hong Luan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of bitterness.


    Sinceing to the Demon Realm, she hadn¡¯t left the Human Circle at all, let alone gone out to bathe.


    "Monkey Bro, do you know where there¡¯s ake? I want to take Hong Luan out for a bath."


    Xu Wendong saw that golden spirit monkey outside the Immortal Mansion.


    The spirit monkey immediately soared into the air, maneuvering through the trees, eventually leading Xu Wendong and Hong Luan to the back mountain.


    Here, there was a crescent-shapedke, the water was clear, and some fish could be seen swimming to and fro.


    After bringing Xu Wendong and Hong Luan there, the spirit monkey left, disinterested in human affairs.


    As for whether Xu Wendong would run away with Hong Luan, it wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    Because the area was heavily guarded, they couldn¡¯t possibly escape.


    After bathing in theke and washing off the sweat, Xu Wendong said: "Hong Luan, you rest here for a while, I¡¯ll go prepare some wild game for breakfast."


    "Alright."


    Then Xu Wendong headed into the distant mountain forest, catching two wild rabbits, and picking some wild fruits.


    <fn3787> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f?ndnovel</fn3787>


    As well as some herbs, which could be used to apply on the rabbits to enhance their taste.


    Actually, Xu Wendong could totally hide in the minor world and then escape Baiyun Mountain.


    In that case, even if Baiyun Mountain had powerful demon beasts, they certainly wouldn¡¯t find him.


    However.


    He gave up this idea.


    One.


    He had previously promised to leave with Hong Luan, and naturally couldn¡¯t break his word.


    If leaving, they must leave together.


    Two.


    Most importantly, he was now being treated like a national treasure by the demon beasts of Baiyun Mountain, and his days couldn¡¯t be morefortable.


    If he left, surely he wouldn¡¯t have the carefree life he had now.


    Moreover, Xu Wendong had already thought it through.


    He could have the Demon Race help him collect some herbs to refine elixirs.


    Only after his strength improves can he leave.


    Only with great strength can he find a way out.


    After having a feast in the wild.


    Xu Wendong resumed his cultivation, because during the dual cultivation with Hong Luan, they both were genuine, he could clearly feel the True Qi within had be much denser.


    It even advanced from the Nascent Soul Fifth Layer directly to the Nascent Soul Ninth Layer.


    This felt unrealistic to him.


    You must know that he had spent a long time transitioning from the Golden Core Stage to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Thanks to Jiang Xueyao and Zhong Qiu¡¯s spiritual bodies, or else who knows when he would have broken through.


    And now, he had only dual-cultivated with Hong Luan twice before progressing from Nascent Soul Early Stage to Nascent Soul Peak.


    This gave him a sense of disbelief.


    Upon reflection, he understood.


    After all, Hong Luan was no ordinary woman; she possessed cultivation at the Body Integration Realm, her strength far surpassed Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    Dual cultivating with a woman of such high cultivation level, surely it would rapidly enhance his cultivation level.


    When Xu Wendong awoke, it was already evening.


    The sun was setting.


    The fiery afterglow hung in the western sky¡¯s dome, from afar, it seemed as if the sky was set aze.


    At this moment, Hong Luan was curling her legs, seated in front of Xu Wendong, her posture elegant and enchanting.


    Her demeanor was stunningly beautiful, akin to a fairy descending into the Mortal World.


    Her face was extremely delicate, skin white as jade, exuding a pure and otherworldly aura.


    Her bright eyes were like autumn waters filled with emotion, bright and deep, as if capable of prating the human heart.


    Her sensual red lips slightly upturned, sketching a perfect smile, captivating one¡¯s heart.


    Beneath her red dress, her alluring figure was faintly visible.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about?" Xu Wendong waved a hand before Hong Luan¡¯s eyes, interrupting her thoughts.


    Hong Luan returned to her senses, smiled radiantly, revealing an alluring smile: "Thinking about what to eat tonight."


    Xu Wendong: "You seem different."


    Hong Luan smiled and asked: "Where am I different?"


    Xu Wendong: "You seem more positive, much sunnier, almost like apletely different person from before."


    "Perhaps, because I¡¯ve seen hope!" Hong Luan shrugged her fragrant shoulders, eyes filled with hope.


    Before Xu Wendong appeared, she had already abandoned hope, living in the Human Circle like a walking corpse.


    Life had lost its aim, and there was no fighting spirit.


    But when Xu Wendong appeared.


    She saw hope.


    Though the glimmer of hope was faint, it allowed her to adjust her mindset.


    Xu Wendong was very gratified at Hong Luan¡¯s change in attitude, he smiled and said: "So, have you thought about what to eat?"


    Hong Luan yfully smirked: "Can I eat you?" She even threw a flirtatious nce at Xu Wendong.


    Seeing her enchanting and teasing manner, Xu Wendong¡¯s desire was ignited once again, he didn¡¯t mind engaging in a wild night with Hong Luan.


    But just at that moment.


    Xu Wendong frowned slightly, then looked toward the forest behind, a sharp glint shing in his eyes: "I know what we¡¯re going to eat!"


    As soon as he spoke.


    A green vine appeared in the distance, and at the same time, there was a tragic scream.


    Hong Luan had no idea what had happened, until she saw a green vine wrap around a tiger demon before it manifested, then she realized that a demon beast had been stalking them.


    Although this tiger demon only had Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, it still made her scalp tingle because she hadn¡¯t sensed any demon beast stalking them.


    Of course, she was more shocked by the green vine, which reminded her of the legendary forbidden item that could y immortals.


    Xu Wendong saw the shock in Hong Luan¡¯s eyes, smiled, and said: "I happened to refine a yer Vine."


    "You really are a freak!" Hong Luan felt a tidal wave in her heart, as the yer Vine was a forbidden thing, a terrifying existence that instilled fear.


    Who would expect that Xu Wendong could refine a yer Vine?


    After the shock, her mood turned excited.


    Xu Wendong himself possessed an extremely rare Ancient Sacred Body, and with aplete yer Vine inside him, bing a peerless powerhouse and taking her out of the Demon Realm shouldn¡¯t be hard, right?

 Chapter 1075 - 1072: If Anyone Refuses, Just Kill Them

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Chapter 1072: If Anyone Refuses, Just Kill Them</h4>


    "Damn human, let me go, or else my father won¡¯t let you off."


    The tiger demon entangled by the yer Vine roared furiously, its eyes filled with intense killing intent.


    "My father is the protector under the great king, with peak cultivation at the Nascent Soul Realm."


    "If you dare to touch a hair on me, no one will be able to protect you."


    Hong Luan¡¯s pupils trembled as she guessed who this tiger demon¡¯s father was, she immediately said, "Wendong, let it go."


    Although Xu Wendong was very favored.


    But she knew the tiger demon¡¯s father was called Hu Lie, holding a high position in Baiyun Mountain.


    If Xu Wendong really killed this tiger demon, he would surely pay a heavy price.


    Put it bluntly, even though Xu Wendong was highly favored, if Hu Lie really killed him, Baiyun Mountain wouldn¡¯t me Hu Lie for a dead person.


    "I need to establish my status in Baiyun Mountain!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes hardened, and the yer Vine immediately pierced through the tiger demon¡¯s body.


    "Father, save me, father, save me!" The tiger demon let out gut-wrenching screams, echoing through this small world.


    "Bold thief, let go of my son!" Along with a sky-piercing roar, a horrifying aura flew from afar.


    Where it passed, the space trembled, erupting with bursts of thunderous sounds.


    In an instant.


    A mighty tiger five meters long soared in, its eyes fierce, emitting powerful beastly energy.


    The imposing manner of the King of Beasts was fully unleashed, making the mountains and rivers tremble.


    Sensing the aura emitted by the other, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart also rose with intense unease.


    Even if his current strength reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, he didn¡¯t think he could resist a demon beast at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Not only Xu Wendong, but even Hong Luan also became nervous, although she was also a strong person at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    But wearing the Soul-Devouring Ring, her cultivation was already suppressed.


    Taking a step back a thousand times.


    Even if her cultivation wasn¡¯t suppressed, she wouldn¡¯t be a match for this tiger demon.


    "Let go of my son, or else I¡¯ll kill you right now!" Hu Lie¡¯s eyes turned cold, killing intent overflowing.


    Xu Wendong looked towards the distance and shouted, "Fifth Master, there¡¯s a demon trying to harm me."


    Whoosh!


    A five-colored light tore through the sky.


    In an instant.


    The five-colored parrot appeared out of nowhere in front of Xu Wendong.


    The appearance of Xiao Wu allowed Xu Wendong to breathe a sigh of relief because he could feel Xiao Wu helping him withstand the aura of this tiger demon.


    "Old Six, do you know what you¡¯re doing?" Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes remained calm, hovering in the air as if time had stopped.


    "Fifth Master, this person injured my beloved son, I just want justice for my son."


    Though Hu Lie came menacingly, he was exceptionally nervous in front of Xiao Wu.


    Xu Wendong wore a wronged expression and said, "Fifth Master, it was his son who spied on us first, I originally wanted to teach his son a lesson, but this guy directly threatened me."


    The tiger demon captured alive by Xu Wendong immediately lowered its head.


    Xiao Wu calmly asked, "Old Six, do you still want to protect your son now?"


    Hu Lie nervously swallowed, "Fifth Master, even if my son really spied on them, a little discipline would suffice, right? No need to escte it, right?"


    Xiao Wu ignored it, then looked gently at Xu Wendong and asked, "Young Master Xu, how do you wish to deal with this father and son?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Can I eat them?"


    "Uh..." Xiao Wu didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to be so straightforward. Regainingposure, it replied, "It¡¯s not impossible."


    Xu Wendong immediately bowed, "Then I must trouble Fifth Master to ughter this father and son for me."


    Xiao Wu regretfully looked at Hu Lie and his son, "Sorry, it¡¯s Young Master Xu who wants to eat you."


    Its tone was very indifferent, as if talking about something insignificant.


    But it scared Hu Lie and his son into shivering, as they had no doubt about Xiao Wu¡¯s words.


    "Fifth Master, are you serious?" Hu Lie¡¯s pupils were filled with fear, "He¡¯s just an ant, are you really going to kill me to satisfy his appetite?"


    "I¡¯m the protector of the great king, aren¡¯t you afraid of the king¡¯s anger? Aren¡¯t you worried about chilling the hearts of your brothers?"


    "Our Demon Racecks no demons, whoever disobeys, just kill them."


    With a casual remark, Xiao Wu¡¯s wings gently fluttered.


    In an instant.


    A terrifying spatial power spread around it, transforming into invisible swords that pierced through the brows of Hu Lie and his son.


    A Great Demon at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm fell in an instant.


    And in that moment just now.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt that the void seemed to be confined, with an indescribable feeling.


    This scene.


    Deeply shocked Xu Wendong and Hong Luan, as neither had expected that this seemingly unremarkable parrot had such terrifying strength.


    Even witnessing it firsthand, they both felt it was somewhat unreal.


    After killing Hu Lie and his son, Xiao Wu shook the feathers on his body and casually said, "Young Master Xu, I¡¯llter have someone organize all the types and cultivation levels of the demon beasts in Baiyun Mountain. If you wish to eat any, you can directly let me know."


    Then it turned into a beam of light and disappeared on the mountain behind.


    "That parrot actually mastered the spacew, it¡¯s simply unbelievable!"


    Hong Luan¡¯s face was full of terror.


    This was the first time she saw Xiao Wu perform its divine skills, giving her a feeling of awe.


    Xu Wendong recovered from the shock, then looked at Hong Luan and cheerfully asked, "Do you eat tiger whips?"


    Hong Luan shivered, "That thing is too disgusting, let¡¯s eat some other parts instead."


    Xu Wendong: "But that thing is very nourishing!" Saying this, he gave her a knowing look.


    Hong Luan blushed, "It¡¯s fine to have a taste."


    Xu Wendong immediately cut off the tiger whips of Hu Lie and his son, and although there were only two whips, it weighed at least over ten pounds.


    Additionally, Xu Wendong also harvested their kidneys, then unleashed the yer Vine¡¯s tendrils to gather a lot of firewood.


    Meanwhile.


    Two tendrils also pierced through the corpses of Hu Lie and his son, continuously absorbing the energy within them.


    <fnc67e> Content originallyes from find?novel</fnc67e>


    He himself, at thekeside, washed the tiger whips and kidneys of the father and son, though the stench was very strong.


    However, these things are truly nourishing, eating them would certainly make one stronger.


    But who knew if Hong Luan could handle it?


    On the other side.


    Xiao Wu arrived at Huan Ying¡¯s cultivation cave and told Huan Ying about Hu Lie and his son.


    Then said, "Eldest Miss, Xu Wendong has many strange aspects, are we really not wary of him?"


    Huan Yingzilyy on the ground and casually said, "The stronger he gets, the greater our hope, why be wary?"


    Xiao Wu frowned, expressing his concerns, "I¡¯m always worried that by helping him grow like this, one day, we might lose control of him."


    "If that really happens, wouldn¡¯t we be all for nothing?"

 Chapter 1076 - 1073: Xu Wendong: I Am Willing to Dual Cultivate with Those Four Women

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Chapter 1073: Xu Wendong: I Am Willing to Dual Cultivate with Those Four Women</h4>


    Huan Ying looked at Xiao Wu, her eyes full of confusion: "You know you¡¯re not good at thinking, why do you still want to deal with such things? Is this really something you should be thinking about?"


    Xiao Wu replied with a mischievous smile: "I¡¯m just trying to help you strategize!"


    Huan Ying gave it a disdainful look, then said: "When Xu Wendong returns, kill the other four Human Race women in front of him!"


    "Oh, fine, huh?" Xiao Wu suddenly shivered: "Why kill those four Human Race women?"


    Huan Ying said lightly: "Since they cannot pique Xu Wendong¡¯s interest, then naturally there is no point in their existence."


    Xiao Wu paused for a moment, then cautiously asked: "Are you trying to use this method to make Xu Wendong willingly engage with those four Human Race women to save them?"


    "You¡¯re not too dense!" Huan Ying gave a sinister smile: "Exactly, that¡¯s what I¡¯m after. I want to force Xu Wendong into making a choice."


    Xiao Wu said: "What if he doesn¡¯t save those four Human Race women?"


    "That¡¯s not important." Huan Ying replied: "Whether they live or die makes no difference to me. I want to use this incident to test Xu Wendong¡¯s character."


    Xiao Wu whispered: "But... this will make him hate us Demon Race!"


    Huan Ying¡¯s gaze deepened: "Don¡¯t worry, everything is under my control."


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong and Hong Luan, after consuming the nourishing Tiger Whip and kidneys, suddenly felt their bodies burning and their breathing quickened.


    Although the Tiger Demon¡¯s Tiger Whip and kidneys didn¡¯t have the terrifying effects of the Red Sun Fruit, they still made the two blush and be amorous.


    Thus.


    The two took the heavens as their nket, the earth as their bed, and began a gentle entwinement by theke.


    They only stopped at midnight.


    Afterward, they each sat cross-legged and began their cultivation.


    This time.


    Xu Wendong did not break through his Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level, but he felt a significant increase in the True Qi within his body.


    However, transitioning from the Nascent Soul Stage to the Emergence Stage requires more than just cultivation level.


    It also involves the soul.


    Many Nascent Soul Stage cultivators trapped in this realm for tens of thousands of years regret it for a lifetime.


    If the cultivation level reaches a bottleneck, having a Soul Awakening Pill undoubtedly helps in breaking through the barrier.


    Of course, the reason Xu Wendong¡¯s body is filled with abundant True Qi isn¡¯t just because of dual cultivation with Hong Luan.


    He also devoured the physical bodies of Hu Lie and his father, absorbing their vitality and spiritual energy.


    And beast energy.


    Beast energy cannot be refined by him, but it can merge with flesh and blood, enhancing his physical strength.


    With his current physical strength, even without using any magical treasure, he can defeat demon beasts at the Nascent Soul Stage Peak.


    He has absolute confidence in this.


    After he stopped cultivating, the dawn broke.


    The quiet mountain forest suddenly became lively, with countless birds chasing and frolicking among the trees.


    Xu Wendong looked at the stunning woman beside him, and asked: "Miss Hong Luan, do you know how to make a Soul Awakening Pill?"


    Hong Luan opened her eyes and softly said: "I don¡¯t know the technique of alchemy, and I don¡¯t know how to make a Soul Awakening Pill."


    After a pause, she added: "If you want to make a Soul Awakening Pill, perhaps you can ask Bai Zhi; she seems to know some alchemy techniques."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go back first; I¡¯ll ask Miss Bai Zhi." Xu Wendong was eager to break through, and knew only by improving his cultivation level could he leave the Demon Realm and search for his true love among the Human Race.


    A momentter.


    Xu Wendong took Hong Luan back to the "Human Pen."


    Just then.


    He saw that Golden Spirit Monkey gritting its teeth as it drove the four Human Race women out of the Human Circle.


    Its movements were quite rough, and even two of the Human Race women were injured.


    "Monkey Bro, what are you doing?" Xu Wendong hurried to approach.


    Despite being of the Human Race, bred by the Demon Race, without mentioning they were stunning beauties, even with the same sex, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t remain indifferent.


    "Young Master Xu, please save us!" Bai Zhi¡¯s face was hopeless; she knelt on the ground, her eyes full of pleading: "The Demon Race says we¡¯re wasting food, so they¡¯re going to kill us!"


    The other three stunning women also knelt down one after another.


    Perhaps they were once the pride of a sect.


    But in the face of life and death.


    They decisively chose the former.


    Because only by living can there be a possibility to escape this damned ce.


    "I... how can I save you?" Xu Wendong was at a loss.


    <fn432b> Content originallyes from Find?Novel</fn432b>


    Bai Zhi said: "As long as you agree to dual cultivation with us, making us your women, the Demon Race won¡¯t kill us."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled fiercely.


    A surge of intense anger rose within him.


    He never intended to dual cultivate with them, but he didn¡¯t expect the Demon Race to coerce him in this way.


    Indeed, he immediately realized this scene was deliberately orchestrated by the Demon Race.


    Because if the Demon Race truly wanted to kill these four Human Race women, they wouldn¡¯t need to go through such trouble; after all, they were wearing the Soul-Devouring Ring.


    A single thought could wipe out their souls, without the need for such hassle, letting the Golden Spirit Monkey drive those four out.


    And not sooner orter, but coincidentally when he returned and encountered this?


    Alongside the anger, he was secretly shocked; he didn¡¯t expect the Demon Race toe up with such a tactic.


    Though despicable, he had to admit this move was indeed effective.


    It gave him a feeling of thinking deeply and fearfully.


    He couldn¡¯t deny that his life in Baiyun Mountain has been quitefortable.


    But it seemed secretly as if an invisible hand was controlling his fate.


    It raised a feeling of powerlessness in his heart because he didn¡¯t know what would happen next.


    Looking at the helpless expressions of the four, Xu Wendong took a deep breath and said: "Monkey Bro, let them go."


    "I will dual-cultivate with them, tonight!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t just watch and do nothing.


    Precisely for this reason, he decided to save these four Human Race women.


    The Golden Spirit Monkey immediately became excited, waving its hands and feet, then vanished before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing the four Human Race women crying pitifully, Xu Wendong sighed softly and said: "Hong Luan, take the four sisters to bathe first!"


    Since he decided to save these four, he naturally had to give them dignity, and as much freedom as he possibly could within his capability.


    Although Bai Zhi and others expressed disdain and disgust when selected by Xu Wendong.


    But these past few days, they envied Hong Luan for being able to freely enter and leave the Human Pen, envied her freedom.


    Though they still couldn¡¯t leave Baiyun Mountain, at least they didn¡¯t have to stay in the Human Circle.


    "Oh, okay."


    Hong Luan was feelingplicated, honestly speaking, she didn¡¯t wish for Xu Wendong to dual cultivate with those four women; she wanted to monopolize Xu Wendong.


    But, seeing Xu Wendong protecting the Human Race so fiercely, she felt he was someone trustworthy andmitted.


    Watching the five Heavenly Immortal beauties leave, Xu Wendong looked towards a distant cave, clenched his fists: "What exactly do you want?"

 Chapter 1077 - 1074: Taking Turns Attending to Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Chapter 1074: Taking Turns Attending to Xu Wendong</h4>


    Xu Wendong felt it necessary to have a good talk with the Demon Race.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was.


    The Demon Race gave no response whatsoever.


    Clearly.


    They didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    This made Xu Wendong realize more deeply the terrifying details. He originally wanted to sincerely negotiate with the Demon Race, and no matter what requests they had, he would agree to them.


    But now, they weren¡¯t giving him a chance tomunicate.


    This made his situation quite dire.


    Just as he turned around to enter the Immortal Mansion, the words "Human Pen" on the que deeply provoked him.


    With one palm strike, the que instantly turned to dust, disappearing into the wind and sky.


    Although he shattered the que, gaining dignity and reputation.


    But thinking about being penned by the Demon Race brought a surge of intense shame and anger into his heart.


    On the other side.


    Hong Luan, leading Bai Zhi, Zi Yan, Xue Wu, and Fei Yan, four exceptionally beautiful women, arrived at thekeside in the back mountain.


    Looking at the crescent-shapedke in front of them, the four women¡¯s eyes revealed undeniable delight. Without even removing their clothes, they eagerly entered theke.


    Their cultivation levels were all above the Body Integration Realm, and Bai Zhi had even reached the Tribtion Crossing Initial Stage.


    But so what?


    Even though they lived in a spacious, clean Immortal Mansion, as women, they all loved cleanliness and beauty.


    Not to mention being trapped for hundreds of years without being able to bathe.


    Feeling the coolke water surrounding their bodies, all four showed intoxicated expressions, feeling as if they had washed away the fatigue of body and mind.


    As if forgetting their miserable appearances when begging Xu Wendong to save them.


    Hong Luan sat quietly by thekeside, watching the four rx, and couldn¡¯t help but say: "We need to discuss how to serve Young Master Xu."


    Hearing this, the four suddenly realized that the reason they could leave the Human Pen ande here to bathe was all thanks to Xu Wendong.


    For a moment, each of their faces showed helplessness and humiliation.


    Hong Luan had already anticipated their reaction, a bitter smile appearing on her face: "I know you were all once proud daughters of a sect, exceptionally beautiful, unmatched in the world."


    "Back then, I was also unmatched in the world, with countless suitors."


    "But there¡¯s something that needs to be reminded to everyone."


    "We are in the Demon Realm, not the Human Realm."


    "No matter how glorious we were before, here, we are merely pets kept by the Demon Race."


    "As pets, we must have the consciousness of pets."


    "They won¡¯t look at us favorably just because of our past glories or show mercy."


    The calm words were like countless ps, fiercely striking the faces of the other four exceptionally beautiful women.


    During the days of being trapped by the Demon Race, even if their personal freedom was restricted, they still regarded themselves as the once lofty Holy Maidens.


    Some even naively believed that powerful figures from their sect woulde to rescue them.


    But is that the reality?


    Even if their sect wanted to rescue them, they wouldn¡¯t daree to the Demon Realm, would they?


    "No one wants to be trapped by the Demon Race. Since we are here, we must learn to save ourselves."


    The woman named Zi Yanughed lightly: "We¡¯ve been fitted with Soul-Devouring Rings by the Demon Race, rendering our cultivation levels unrecoverable. Trying to save ourselves is nothing more than empty talk."


    Bai Zhi also said: "Indeed, if our cultivation levels hadn¡¯t been restricted, with our strengths, even if we couldn¡¯t escape the Demon Realm, we wouldn¡¯t be penned up."


    Hong Luan muttered: "Young Master Xu cultivates a rare technique, as long as he engages in dual cultivation with women, he can increase his cultivation level."


    Upon hearing this, the four exceptionally beautiful women in theke all showed disbelief.


    In fact, such techniques aren¡¯t umon in the Cultivation World, and some female cultivators also rely on dual cultivation with men to enhance their cultivation level.


    However.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was that Xu Wendong clearly practiced such dual cultivation technique, yet he hadn¡¯t touched any of them.


    Logically, since he¡¯s been dual cultivating with Hong Luan for so many days, the effect would surely have weakened!


    Hong Luan continued: "Young Master Xu is a bright, upright person of noble character. If it weren¡¯t for falling into the Demon Race¡¯s trap and being poisoned emotionally, he wouldn¡¯t have touched me at all."


    "In this respect, he is someone worth entrusting."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhi, Xue Wu, Fei Yan, and Zi Yan, the four exceptionally beautiful women, also felt Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t so odious.


    Hong Luan: "Moreover, he possesses the legendary Ancient Sacred Body."


    Upon hearing this.


    The hearts of the four women jolted, and their eyes simultaneously revealed shock.


    The Ancient Sacred Body!


    This was an unfamiliar yet resounding Sacred Body, a body that, upon appearing, can truly dominate an era.


    All the strong figures of the same era are destined to be stepped on by him, bing the stepping stones of his rise.


    "It¡¯s a pity he came to the Demon Realm." Zi Yan sighed lightly, her words full of helplessness: "Here lies a formation arranged by twelve great Human Race figures, since its existence, no one has been able to leave the Demon Realm."


    The Ancient Sacred Body is indeed a powerful existence in legend.


    But it¡¯s too difficult to grow strong.


    Moreover, the Demon Race¡¯s formation left them hopeless.


    Hong Luan continued: "Young Master Xu once refined a yer Vine, and now that yer Vine resides within him, he can control the yer Vine to devour the Life Force of all living things!"


    The scene immediately turned deathly silent.


    The pupils of the four exceptionally beautiful women trembled violently, far more shocked than hearing Xu Wendong possessed the Ancient Sacred Body.


    After all, history has seen some Ancient Sacred Bodies rise, but only one of them ascended in broad daylight to the next realm.


    Besides, those other Ancient Sacred Bodies, though once famous, were killed in the cradle.


    After all, the Ancient Sacred Body requires a massive amount of cultivation resources to grow, and even a strong sect¡¯s full wealth might not be enough to cultivate it.


    But the yer Vine is different; it is a Mountain Spirit capable of ying immortals, making people tremble and flee in fear.


    The yer Vine itself is terrifying enough, if Xu Wendong truly refines one and can use it to devour the Life Force of any living being.


    Then growing strong, how could it be difficult for him?


    The yer Vine being refined by himplements him perfectly, like a tiger with wings!


    Hong Luan gazed at the sky, quietly saying: "Young Master Xu told me once that people should hold hope in their hearts, which will be our motivation to live on."


    "And he has already be my hope."


    "I may not be able to help him, but I can assist him in quickly bing a strong person."


    "But my strength alone is ultimately limited. Since you want to survive, I hope you genuinely serve Young Master Xu, which might help us leave the Demon Realm and return to the mortal world."


    Bai Zhi hesitated for a moment, a charming blush on her face: "Why don¡¯t we each take turns serving Young Master Xu?"<fnbf08> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n Find~Novel</fnbf08>

 Chapter 1078 - 1075: Balancing Kindness and Power

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Chapter 1075: Bncing Kindness and Power</h4>


    Hong Luan said, "Taking turns to serve Young Master Xu is fine, but I suggest you four divide into two groups to serve him."


    "Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?" The woman named Xue Wu was full of embarrassment. They had all been proud daughters of heaven; how could they do something like two women serving one man together?


    This would give them an inexplicable sense of shame.


    The other three also nodded in agreement. They could ept serving Xu Wendong, but they minded having others present for such private matters.


    Hong Luan smiled, "Since you¡¯re unwilling, then forget it. I hope you won¡¯t regret your decision today!"


    She had experienced Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, it was not something ordinary people could withstand.


    Especially a woman who has just lost her purity, she would certainly be left with an indelible shadow.


    All four wore confused expressions, not understanding why Hong Luan would say that, but they didn¡¯t ask any more questions and instead enjoyed this rare moment of rxation.


    Noon.


    The five beauties returned to the front of the Immortal Mansion, and when they saw that the que with "Human Pen" on the Immortal Mansion had disappeared, their eyes all filled with sparkling mist.


    Ever since they were locked in the Human Circle, they had lost their dignity and freedom.


    And now, with the disappearance of the Human Circle que, it signified they had regained the dignity of humans.


    Of course.


    If the Demon Race could take back the Soul-Devouring Ring, they would undoubtedly be even happier.


    "Miss Bai Zhi, I heard that you understand the Alchemy Technique?" Seeing Hong Luan return with the four beauties, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do you know the Pill Prescription for crafting a Soul Awakening Pill?"


    Bai Zhi said, "My sect has the Pill Prescription for crafting the Soul Awakening Pill, but this elixir¡¯s crafting is quite difficult."


    Xu Wendong smiled, "You just need to tell me the prescription, as for whether it can be crafted, that requires a trial."


    <fn5690> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F?nd-Novel</fn5690>


    "Does Young Master Xu know the Alchemy Technique?" Bai Zhi¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a hint of surprise.


    The other women also looked at Xu Wendong with surprise. It¡¯s important to know that alchemy is an extremelyplex matter.


    Across the entire Human Race, the number of Alchemists is exceptionally rare, and their status is unparalleled.


    Xu Wendong himself possessed an Ancient Sacred Body and a yer Vine, which are already extraordinary, and if he knew Alchemy Technique...


    Then bing a super strong-figure is only a matter of time.


    Perhaps.


    Staying by his side might really be a way to escape this damned Demon Realm.


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "I know a little."


    Bai Zhi nodded and immediately informed Xu Wendong of the Pill Prescription for making the Soul Awakening Pill.


    A total of thirteen ingredients were needed, and they were all Ten Thousand Year Spirit Medicines.


    On Earth, Ten Thousand Year Spirit Medicines are legendary, and even the Kunlun Mountains Minor World has none.


    But in the Cultivation World, they are not considered rare.


    Especially in the Demon Realm, which is vast and resource-rich. Finding these thirteen rare ingredients is not difficult.


    After learning the prescription, Xu Wendong went to the outside of the Immortal Mansion. He looked at the Spirit Monkey sleeping on the ground, and said, "Monkey Brother, can you take me to see Fifth Master?"


    The Spirit Monkey grinned and opened its sleepy eyes, looking rather fierce.


    It was clear that this Spirit Monkey had a lot of morning temper.


    Even so, it still took Xu Wendong to the ce where the Five-Colored Parrot usually lived.


    It was a small cave, where Xiao Wu was nestling in a bright green nest.


    Xu Wendong exined his intention, hoping that the other party could help him find the thirteen ingredients needed for the Soul Awakening Pill.


    Xiao Wu said, "I can help you find twelve of the ingredients, but there¡¯s one I don¡¯t have on Baiyun Mountain, and that¡¯s the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass. If you want it, you¡¯ll have to find it yourself."


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Do you know where the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass is?"


    "Lion Ridge." Xiao Wu asked, "You should know we belong to the territory of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, right?"


    Xu Wendong nodded.


    Xiao Wu continued, "The leader of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons is a Great Demon at the Great Ascension Peak, with nine protectors under itsmand, and the leader of our Baiyun Mountain is one of them."


    "The protector of Lion Ridge is also one of them, and their cultivation level has reached the middle stage of the Mahayana Realm."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "So, it¡¯s all our own people!"


    Xiao Wu shook his head, "The Demon Race and Human Race are different. The nine protectors under that Great Demon do not get along well with each other, you understand what I mean?"


    Xu Wendong slightly nodded, acknowledging thepetitive nature between them, which was understandable.


    Xiao Wu continued, "So, you should be extra cautious when you go to Lion Ridge to gather the ingredients, don¡¯t let them discover you."


    "Because not all demon forces treat the Human Race as kindly as Baiyun Mountain does."


    "Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re discovered. As long as you can escape back to Baiyun Mountain¡¯s territory, even if that ferocious lion chases after you, it won¡¯t dare to do anything to you."


    Saying this, it opened its mouth and spat out a map made of sheepskin ancient scroll, "This is the map of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, with the territory divisions of the Nine Great Protectors marked."


    Xu Wendong took the map and looked at it. The map detailed the distribution of the nine forces within the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Of course, that¡¯s not the important part. The important part is that just the area of Baiyun Mountain alone wasparable to the territory size of the Great Xia.


    Big!


    For a Demon Race protector¡¯s territory to be so vast, howrge must the entire Demon Race be?


    Moreover, Baiyun Mountain had the smallest territorial area among the Nine Great Protectors of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons!


    "Here you go, take one of my feathers. If you encounter danger, this feather can help you traverse twenty thousand miles of void."


    Xiao Wu pecked off a multicolored feather.


    Xu Wendong looked surprised, "You gave me a map, and even gave me a feather, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll run away?"


    Xiao Wu chuckled, "If you feel that the treatment you receive from other forces canpare to Baiyun Mountain, you can run away anytime."


    "Oh, your strength is too weak. If you rashly enter Lion Ridge, you might be discovered by the demon beasts there before you even find the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass, and end up being eaten."


    "We must send an expert to apany you."


    "However, if we send a demon expert, Lion Ridge will certainly think we are dering war on them."


    At this, Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes showed a conflicted look, then impatiently said, "Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll give you Bai Zhi¡¯s Soul Blood, let her apany you to Lion Ridge!"


    It spat a drop of bright red blood, which was precisely the Soul Blood controlling Bai Zhi. If one held this drop of Soul Blood, one controlled Bai Zhi¡¯s life and death.


    "Xu Wendong, I¡¯ll have you know, I¡¯m giving you this Soul Blood as a sign of trust, so don¡¯t let this littledy run away." Xiao Wu advised earnestly.


    "Rest assured, Fifth Master, since the Demon Race is genuinely treating me well, of course, I wouldn¡¯t do anything as treacherous as repaying kindness with enmity." Xu Wendong said seriously, but in his heart, he felt somewhat helpless.


    The Demon Race employs both kindness and intimidation, truly having him under their control.


    He didn¡¯t know the intention behind the Demon Race¡¯s actions.


    And the only thing he could do was to work hard to improve his cultivation level.


    Only by quickly growing can he stand firm in the Demon Race, shake off its servitude, and gain freedom!

 Chapter 1079 - 1076: Thank You for Giving Me Dignity

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Chapter 1076: Thank You for Giving Me Dignity</h4>


    After leaving Xiao Wu¡¯s residence, Xu Wendong returned to the Immortal Mansion, called Bai Zhi, soared into the air, and flew towards the direction of Lion Ridge.


    Lion Ridge is located southeast of Baiyun Mountain, about ten thousand miles away in a straight line.


    Even at Xu Wendong¡¯s current speed, it would take a day to reach Lion Ridge.


    <fn977f> The rightful source is F?nd-Novel</fn977f>


    "Miss Bai Zhi, here is your Soul Blood, take it back and dissolve the Soul-Devouring Ring!"


    In midair, Xu Wendong took out Bai Zhi¡¯s drop of Soul Blood and returned it to her.


    "Can I truly regain my freedom?" Bai Zhi was shocked, her eyes revealing a glow of incredulity.


    She knew what this drop of Soul Blood meant to her.


    This meant she wouldn¡¯t have to be enved by the Demon Race.


    At the same time.


    She also understood why Xu Wendong wanted to bring her, with her cultivation sealed, to Lion Ridge to search for medicinal herbs.


    "If you have the confidence to escape the Demon Realm, then leave!" Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was indifferent, showing no emotion.


    Bai Zhi paused for a moment, unable to resist asking, "If I escape, how will you exin to the Demon Race?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head; he didn¡¯t know how he would exin to the Demon Race either.


    But that wasn¡¯t important.


    What was important was.


    He didn¡¯t want to control Bai Zhi¡¯s Soul Blood like the Demon Race because they were truly of the same race!


    Bai Zhi sighed softly, "I really do want to leave!"


    "For over a thousand years, I¡¯ve constantly thought of leaving."


    "It¡¯s not that this ce is bad, but here, I have no dignity."


    "But I know that even if I want to leave, I don¡¯t have the ability."


    After a pause, her face showed gratitude: "Young Master Xu, thank you for giving me dignity."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I naturally cannot repay kindness with enmity, making things difficult for you. I will certainly do my utmost to assist you!"


    Although she previously considered dual cultivating with Xu Wendong to enhance his cultivation level, it wasn¡¯t from the heart but merely apromise for survival.


    But at this moment, she felt a strong affection for Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong smiled without saying much.


    Yet.


    His heart was exceedingly heavy.


    The Demon Race¡¯s scheme was terrifying; they appeared generous by relinquishing Bai Zhi¡¯s Soul Blood.


    Their intention was clearly to win Bai Zhi¡¯s affection for Xu Wendong so she would willingly assist him.


    Their true purpose was likely to have him grow strong, to break the Demon Realm¡¯s formation.


    To be honest, Xu Wendong wanted to leave the Demon Realm and seek his soulmate among the Human Race.


    But if he really broke the Demon Realm¡¯s formation¡¤¡¤¡¤


    What awaited the Human Race would be devastating retaliation.


    If it really came to that.


    Even his soulmate would be in peril.


    And he.


    Would be a historical disgrace.


    "No point in overthinking, be stronger first. If I gain supreme strength, perhaps I can resolve the Demon Realm¡¯s hatred toward the Human Race!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Wendong cast aside these trivial matters and continued flying forward.


    "Let me fly us!" Bai Zhi, having restored her Tribtion Crossing Initial Stage cultivation, pinched the spell with one hand, emanating a Nascent Soul Force from within her that enveloped Xu Wendong, instantly disappearing from the original spot.


    As a Tribtion Crossing Initial Stage expert, Bai Zhi¡¯s strength was undeniable, her speed so fast that even Xu Wendong found it hard to adapt.


    If his flying speed was akin to a high-speed train on Earth, then Bai Zhi¡¯s flying speed was akin to a supersonic jet.


    By evening.


    Bai Zhinded on the ground with Xu Wendong, in front of a winding river, its surface calm, without a ripple.


    "Cross this river, and it¡¯s Lion Ridge territory, where many demon beasts abound, strong in capability. Even though you¡¯ve recovered your cultivation level, caution is advised, avoid fighting if possible."


    Xu Wendong came to seek the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass, not to cause trouble. If he could return with the grass undetected, he¡¯d be overjoyed.


    Subsequently, the two of them masked their presence and teleported across the river.


    Now in Lion Ridge territory, they exercised extreme caution, not daring to fly.


    Even with Bai Zhi¡¯s Tribtion Crossing Initial Stage cultivation, it was negligible strength against the Demon Race.


    Once discovered, they¡¯d face relentless persecution from the Demon Race.


    If captured, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Despite being discontent with being confined by Baiyun Mountain for over a thousand years, she had to admit that Baiyun Mountain treated them well.


    Now worried, they chose to walk toward the secluded valley where the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass grew.


    Luckily, it was only over a thousand kilometers away, and at their current pace, they could reach it within five days.


    Before they knew it, night had fallen. They did not travel under the cover of darkness but found a cave to slip into.


    The cave was small, barely amodating two people.


    Outside was eerily quiet.


    Only the rustling of leaves disturbed by a gentle breeze broke the silence.


    Inside the cave was also very quiet.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, channeling the Spiritual Energy and beast Qi in his flesh to temper his sinews and bones, refining his flesh and internal organs.


    He was currently stuck at a bottleneck, needing the Soul Awakening Pill to step into the Emergence Stage.


    But until he finished concocting the Soul Awakening Pill, he refused to rx.


    For that reason, he continued honing his body, refining his internal organs.


    "Is Young Master Xu not interested in women?" Bai Zhi sat beside him, her eyes carrying a hint of grievance.


    She had already prepared herself for dual cultivation with Xu Wendong, but Xu Wendong remained decent.


    This dealt a severe blow to her self-esteem, leading her to think Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t interested in her.


    "No, that¡¯s not it!" Xu Wendong was utterly embarrassed, "I just don¡¯t want to put you in a difficult position."


    Bai Zhi¡¯s face flushed slightly, a hint of shyness appearing: "If that¡¯s so, then let me serve Young Master Xu!" She said this, her face turning a slight crimson.


    She wore a long white dress, exuding an unearthly elegance, peerless splendor, giving off a sense of purity.


    As that blush rose to her cheeks, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart pounded fiercely.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Bai Zhi to be so forward.


    But just as she was about to remove her long dress, Xu Wendong said, "Miss, let¡¯s wait until I¡¯ve broken through before we engage in dual cultivation!"


    Although Xu Wendong didn¡¯t mind an intense night battle with her, he was currently at a bottleneck, and even dual cultivation with Bai Zhi wouldn¡¯t increase his cultivation level.


    For this reason, Xu Wendong decided to wait until after his breakthrough for them to dual cultivate together.


    He knew Bai Zhi was a super powerhouse at the Tribtion Crossing Initial Stage, and dual cultivating with her would undoubtedly yield endless benefits.


    It might even directly propel him into the Soul Division Phase Cultivation.


    If he engaged in dual cultivation with her now, it would surely squander this precious opportunity.


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, a trace of inexplicable sadness surfaced in Bai Zhi¡¯s eyes. She bowed her head and softly said, "So, in Young Master Xu¡¯s eyes, am I merely a dual cultivation partner?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback; our rtionship is confined to physical attraction, did you expect something emotional?

 Chapter 1080 - 1077: You Shouldn’t Have Courted Death

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Chapter 1077: You Shouldn¡¯t Have Courted Death</h4>


    It¡¯s not that Xu Wendong and Bai Zhi don¡¯t have feelings.


    It¡¯s just that he is very self-aware.


    Once they can really leave the Demon Realm and gain freedom, Bai Zhi might not necessarily fancy him.


    After all, she is a powerful being at the Transcendance Tribtion Stage.


    That¡¯s why he harbors no unrealistic fantasies about her.


    Just having a physical connection is satisfying enough!


    The next day.


    They continued their journey, being very cautious, concealing their aura, fearing discovery by the demon beasts of Lion Ridge.


    Thus, three peaceful days passed.


    On the fourth day.


    They were discovered by the demon beasts of Lion Ridge.


    It was a demon beast at the Body Integration Realm.


    Its cultivation level was not weak.


    But Bai Zhi, with her Transcendance Tribtion Stage cultivation, was far more powerful.


    Before the beast could make a sound, Bai Zhi decisively attacked and killed it, beheading it.


    Subsequently, Xu Wendong released the yer Vine, devouring the Body Integration Realm demon beast¡¯s corpse.


    "Something¡¯s not right. Why is this Body Integration Realm demon beast so weak?" Bai Zhi frowned, sensing the beast¡¯s weakness.


    Though it had a Body Integration Realm cultivation, its strength was only at the Soul Division Stage.


    "No need to worry about that now, let¡¯s keep moving!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t think much of it, and they arrived at the secluded valley where the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass grew by the next evening.


    From a distance, they saw an immortal grass emitting a purple glow, absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    It grew on moss, starkly contrasting with the surrounding vegetation.


    Purple radiance filled the valley, giving an almost unreal feeling.


    But the air was filled with a fragrant medicinal scent.


    Though they found the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass...


    Xu Wendong and Bai Zhi did not show any signs of joy.


    Instead, their expressions were very grave.


    Because.


    Nearby the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass, dozens of powerful demon beasts were gathered.


    Though theyy quietly on the ground, seemingly asleep.


    Each of their cultivation was above Xu Wendong¡¯s, giving him an almost suffocating feeling.


    Bai Zhi transmitted with her soul: "These demon beasts have reached the Nascent Soul Pinnacle, some even at the Tribtion Crossing Initial Stage. Even if I give my all, I¡¯m no match for them."


    "However, these demon beasts¡¯ vital energy seems not very potent, they appear to be suffering from some ailment."


    Xu Wendong was full of suspicion: "Demon beasts can get sick?"


    Bai Zhi: "It¡¯s not just demon beasts. Even powerful cultivators, before bing immortal, can fall ill."


    This revtion surprised Xu Wendong greatly, he never expected mighty cultivators could also get sick.


    After pondering for a moment, he said: "Can you lure these demon beasts away?"


    Bai Zhi guessed Xu Wendong¡¯s intention: "You want to take the chance to pick the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass?"


    Xu Wendong nodded: "We won¡¯t seed in a direct confrontation, but if you can lure these demon beasts away, I can seize the opportunity to collect the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass."


    Pausing, he added: "Don¡¯t worry about my safety, I have the feather gifted by Fifth Master, it can instantly traverse twenty thousand miles of void."


    <fn5602> Updates are released by Find?Novel</fn5602>


    "All you need to do is help me distract these demon beasts."


    "Alright."


    Bai Zhi agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal and immediately released a faint aura, mysteriously appearing mid-air.


    Giving the impression of intending to stealthily collect the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass.


    However.


    As she had just appeared in mid-air, a demon beast below suddenly opened its eyes.


    Its vertical pupils exuded a fierce aura, devoid of any emotional fluctuation.


    Upon seeing Bai Zhi, its eyes gleamed: "Human? A human indeed? It¡¯s been a long time since I tasted human flesh."


    The other demon beasts also gazed at Bai Zhi, their eyes filled with madness.


    "Kill the human!" A frenzied lion covered in fiery red hair spoke in human tongue, rising into the air like a ze.


    The remaining demon beasts also took to the air,unching a fierce attack on Bai Zhi.


    Bai Zhi held nothing back, casting her spell to summon a longsword into her hand, engaging in an intense battle with those demon beasts.


    Though fighting alone, she skillfully dodged through the demon beasts¡¯ attack with her agile movement technique.


    "I only want the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass. If you dare obstruct, I will cut you down with my sword!"


    Bai Zhi¡¯s killing intent was evident, yet her Tribtion Crossing Initial Stage cultivation, though fearsome, could not deter these demon beasts.


    A demon beast at the Tribtion Crossing Stage sneered: "Human, you trespass into my Lion Ridge territory to steal spiritual medicine. Not only do you show no shame, but you also behave so arrogantly. Is this really the Human Race?"


    Whoosh!


    A me Lion spewed a terrifying energy beam, twisting space as it appeared before Bai Zhi.


    Bai Zhi controlled her longsword to block the attack but was blown away several hundred meters, with a trickle of blood from her mouth, seeming gravely injured.


    Subsequently, Bai Zhi quickly flew towards the direction of Baiyun Mountain territory.


    The Tribtion Crossing Stage demon beast shouted: "Stop her, she mustn¡¯t escape, tonight I¡¯ll use her to pair with my wine!"


    In an instant.


    Dozens of demon beasts chased after, closely tailing Bai Zhi, asionally spewing terrible mes.


    For a moment.


    The valley was left with only a Nascent Soul Stage me Lion, small in stature, looking much like amon lion on Earth.


    Ity quietly beside the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass, as if asleep, untouched by the previous battle.


    Xu Wendong flew over silently, without making a sound.


    And just as he reached the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass, ready to pick this spiritual medicine.


    The me Lion opened its eyes and uttered coldly: "Human, you shouldn¡¯t face death!"


    Xu Wendong turned to see the me Lion already awake, ring at him fiercely.


    Feeling the beast aura emanating from it, Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, overwhelmed by a powerful threat.


    Though the me Lion¡¯s cultivation was not very strong, only at the Nascent Soul Late Stage.


    Its strength wasparable to his own.


    Yet for some reason, he felt the me Lion¡¯s aura was more terrifying than those of the Body Integration Realm before.


    Especially its blood-red eyes, they sent shivers down his spine.


    Without hesitation, Xu Wendong activated the yer Vine, and vines broke through the ground, quickly entangling it.


    The Fiery me Tiger was startled by the sudden urrence, evidently not expecting Xu Wendong to have such a means.


    In a sh, it ignited a searing me on its body, burning the vines wrapped around it.


    "What?"


    Noticing signs of the vines burning, Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed drastically, surprised by the terrifying mes the Fiery me Tiger emitted.


    However, he remained unfazed, and with a thought, a vine appeared behind the Fiery me Tiger.


    With unstoppable force, it prated through its body...

 Chapter 1081 - 1078: Pill Completed, Cultivation Level Advanced

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Chapter 1078: Pill Completed, Cultivation Level Advanced</h4>


    When the yer Vine pierced through the body of the me Lion, the lion¡¯s pupils instantly burst.


    Blood sttered from its seven orifices, and the vitality within its body was instantly devoured by the yer Vine.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also collected the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass, storing it in the Storage Space.


    Just at this moment.


    The demon race experts who had been pursuing Bai Zhi returned, and upon seeing Xu Wendong kill the me Lion and collect the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass, they all erupted with terrifying killing intent.


    So much so that the entire void trembled.


    "We cannot let this child escape from here!" The leading me Lion growled lowly.


    In an instant.


    Dozens of demon beasts spread out, surrounding the secluded valley where the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass was growing.


    "Goodbye!" Xu Wendong grinned, and then injected his Soul Force into the feather given by Xiao Wu.


    In an instant.


    A five-colored radiant light enveloped Xu Wendong, breaking through the encirclement of the demon beasts, and vanished in ce.


    After Xu Wendong left, a demon beast at the Emergence Stage looked at the me Lion at the Tribtion Crossing Realm, with an expression full of terror: "Grandfather, that human killed the king¡¯s son, what should we do?"


    The me Lion at the Tribtion Crossing Realm was named Lie Kuan, the right-hand man under the Great Demon of Lion Ridge, holding a high position at Lion Ridge.


    But at this moment, Lie Kuan¡¯s eyes also revealed a solemn look, after all, the one who died was the son of the king!


    If the king knew about this, they would certainly not be able to evade responsibility, and some n members might even have to pay with their lives.


    However, he dared not conceal the matter.


    "If I saw correctly, that human had just taken out the feather of the bird from Baiyun Mountain." Lie Kuan¡¯s gaze was profound, "Since they are from Baiyun Mountain, this matter will be easy!"


    "Come, follow me to see the king."


    "Yes!"


    ------


    Instantly teleporting twenty thousand miles, this felt to Xu Wendong like riding a small Teleportation Array.


    At the moment of activating Xiao Wu¡¯s feather, he appeared twenty thousand miles away.


    After waiting for almost a quarter of an hour, Bai Zhi then arrived btedly.


    Even though she was a powerful expert at the Tribtion Crossing Realm, she could not appear twenty thousand miles away instantly.


    After the two met up, they returned to Baiyun Mountain overnight.


    Not yet entering the Immortal Mansion.


    The Spirit Monkey threw him a Storage Bracelet, and Xu Wendong infused it with his Soul Force, discovering the twelve types of herbs needed for refining the Soul Awakening Pill.


    This made him very excited, he did not expect the demon race to act so efficiently, finding those twelve types of herbs in such a short time.


    After his excitement passed, Xu Wendong could not wait to enter the room, soon sitting cross-legged, beginning the preparation to refine the Soul Awakening Pill.


    Bai Zhi had already informed him of the steps and the pill form for refining the Soul Awakening Pill.


    Though it was his first time refining, he had memorized those knowledge points well.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mindset was quite good; he soon calmed himself and summoned the Golden Crow Furnace.


    Then, pinching the spell with both hands, he released mes to burn the Pill Furnace, concentrating on refining the Elixir.


    Bai Zhi quietly sat by his side, acting as his protector.


    She did not believe Xu Wendong could refine the Soul Awakening Pill, because such an elixir was challenging to create.


    Not to mention Xu Wendong was just a cultivator at the Nascent Soul Stage, and had never had experience in refining the Soul Awakening Pill before.


    Thus.


    She did not believe Xu Wendong could refine the Soul Awakening Pill in one attempt.


    <fn1728> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find¡¤novel</fn1728>


    But as time passed.


    Her expression became exceptionally solemn, her brows filled with astonishment.


    The steps and state of Xu Wendong¡¯s refinement of the Soul Awakening Pill were surprisingly identical to those of the sect experts, giving her a feeling of amazement.


    Spinning Stars.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    When the room echoed with pleasant crashing sounds from the Golden Crow Furnace, a rich medicinal aroma filled the air.


    "Did it seed?" Bai Zhi¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of incredulity.


    Eventually.


    The crashing sounds within the Pill Furnace slowly vanished, when Xu Wendong opened the Pill Furnace, a golden elixir slowly flew out.


    This was the Soul Awakening Pill, emitting a faint golden light, visibly not an ordinary thing.


    Bai Zhi was full of admiration: "Unexpectedly, Young Master Xu has extraordinary talent in the Alchemy Dao as well!"


    "Your talent, no one throughout the ages canpare to it."


    She did not deliberately tter Xu Wendong; these words came from the heart.


    To know, the Soul Awakening Pill itself was refined to help Nascent Soul Stage cultivators enter the Emergence Stage, only experts above the Nascent Soul Stage could refine it.


    Yet Xu Wendong, with cultivation level akin to Nascent Soul Stage, sessfully refined it, enough to show how terrifying Xu Wendong¡¯s talent was.


    "Just luck!" Xu Wendong chuckled, "Thank you,dy, for protecting me, you should go rest first!"


    He wanted to consume the Soul Awakening Pill while it was still warm, and then break through the bottleneck.


    Bai Zhi nodded, then gracefully left Xu Wendong¡¯s room.


    Once she left, Xu Wendong directly ingested the Soul Awakening Pill, tasting a sweet fragrance.


    Then it dissolved within Xu Wendong¡¯s body, where he clearly felt waves of warmth.


    This warmth didn¡¯t linger long in his meridians, eventually gathering in the Sea of Consciousness, soothing his Sea of Consciousness, his Soul.


    The fundamental difference between the Nascent Soul Stage and the Emergence Stage is that thetter can have soul out-of-body experience, absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy, andprehending thews of heaven and earth.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t break through not because his Soul Force was not strong enough, but because his Soul Force was not pure enough.


    The Soul Awakening Pill could make his soul more pure and transparent.


    Xu Wendong quietly sat there, feeling an inexplicable mystical sensation.


    His soul felt warm, as if it was wrapped in a gentle warmth.


    This was a sensation he had never experienced before.


    It felt as if he returned to the mother¡¯s womb.


    Not only warm, but also feeling extremely secure.


    Just like that.


    His soul began to transform, without the need for human intervention.


    This was a lengthy process.


    Lasting for three days.


    Three dayster.


    When Xu Wendong sensed a powerful aura sweeping in like a massive tidal wave from the southeast direction, he then ended his cultivation.


    Also, he sessfully entered the Emergence Stage realm.


    His soul could separate from his physical body.


    Though it couldn¡¯t leave the physical body too far now, several dozen kilometers weren¡¯t a problem.


    While Xu Wendong was eager to try the feeling of soul out-of-body, he ultimately abandoned the idea.


    Because the aura outside was truly terrifying.


    He didn¡¯t know what had happened, immediately stood up and walked out.


    At this time.


    Led by Hong Luan, five extraordinarily gifted and stunning beauties were watching from outside the Immortal Mansion.


    "What happened?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    The crowd shook their heads; although they had been in the demon race for a long time, it was their first time witnessing such a spectacle.


    "My king, it is this human who killed your son!"


    Along with a loud voice, a group of powerful demon beasts appeared in the air.


    Xu Wendong felt his scalp tingle, feeling being watched by a powerful killing intent!

 Chapter 1082 - 1079: Fierce Protection of Their Own

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Chapter 1079: Fierce Protection of Their Own</h4>


    Xu Wendong understood why arge number of powerful members of the Demon Race appeared.


    They came for him.


    Because.


    The me Lion he killed earlier was the son of the Lion Ridge Demon King.


    Thinking of this.


    A sense of foreboding arose in his heart, and a strong panic spread deep within him.


    Although Xiao Wu had said before, no matter who was hunting him, as long as he escaped back to Baiyun Mountain, no one could do anything to him.


    To be honest, those words were indeed quite bold.


    But now.


    It has drawn out the presence of one of the Nine Great Protectors!


    In this situation, will Baiyun Mountain still protect him?


    At this moment.


    A ethereal voice echoed in the air: "Senior Lion Candle leading a demon army to our Baiyun Mountain, is it to incite conflict between the two forces?"


    In an instant.


    White Python Huan Ying appeared like a ghost above the Immortal Mansion behind Xu Wendong, her white scales shimmering with a crystalline glow in the sunlight.


    Although her voice was ethereal and pleasant, the moment Huan Ying appeared, the demon beasts from the Lion Ridge side all showed signs of dread in their eyes.


    Huan Ying was just the sworn daughter of the leader of Baiyun Mountain, and even though her strength had reached the Tribtion Crossing Initial Stage, no one dared to underestimate her.


    Because she was an extremely rare Phantom Spirit Demon Python, with a pair of beguiling eyes capable of making opponents lose consciousness instantly.


    "This Human killed my beloved son, and this protector came here to demand someone from your Baiyun Mountain."


    Lion Candle stood proudly, suspended in mid-air.


    Its body was an astonishing ten meters long, resembling a moving mountain of me, providing a strong visual impact.


    Its fur was like burning mes, interwoven with orange and golden hues, flickering with intense brilliance.


    Each strand of fur seemed to have been tempered by fire, hard and smooth, exuding a wild strength.


    Under the sunlight, its body seemed cloaked in ayer of golden mes.


    Its eyes, asrge as millstones, were like two zing fireballs, filled with endless majesty and rage.


    Its limbs were robust and powerful, muscles well-defined, ws sharp and pointed, as if capable of tearing the sky asunder.


    <fn20f7> Content originallyes from f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn20f7>


    This was one of the Nine Great Protectors of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, with a Middle Stage of the Great Ascension existence.


    Xiao Wu fluttered out,nding beside Huan Ying, shaking its feathers: "The Demon Race has always followed the survival principle of survival of the fittest. You can¡¯t break this rule just because your son died, can you?"


    Lion Candle¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent: "So, you want to protect this Human?"


    Huan Ying: "Perhaps Xu Wendong killed your son, but since he¡¯s returned to my Baiyun Mountain¡¯s territory, Baiyun Mountain will naturally protect him!"


    "Baiyun Mountain does not provoke trouble, nor does it fear trouble."


    "No matter what misdeeds someonemits outside, if you have the ability to kill them, Baiyun Mountain won¡¯t interfere."


    "But if someone intends to kill on my Baiyun Mountain."


    "Then they must ask my Baiyun Mountain¡¯s people if they agree!"


    With her voice, the once quiet Baiyun Mountain suddenly erupted with terrifying beastly auras.


    A series of massive demon beasts appeared in front of the Immortal Mansion, forming an imprable defensive line.


    Xiao Wu also burst into a radiant ze of colors, like a burning me, with surrounding space showing signs of distortion.


    Xu Wendong stood there,pletely shocked, unable to calm his heart.


    Honestly, he didn¡¯t expect this incident to cause such a huge problem, ending with killing the leader of Lion Ridge¡¯s son.


    What surprised him even more was that Baiyun Mountain didn¡¯t hand him over to the other side.


    This act of loyalty etched deeply in his heart.


    "He¡¯s just a mere ant, and you want to be enemies with my Lion Ridge for him? What is the meaning of doing this?" Lion Candle roared with thunderous fury, not expecting Baiyun Mountain to protect Xu Wendong so fiercely.


    This was beyond its expectations, but more than anything, it was infuriated.


    After all, although their rtionship among the Nine Great Protectors wasn¡¯t very friendly, they were from the same camp.


    But now, their rtionship couldn¡¯tpare to that with a human; how could it not be mad?


    Huan Ying calmly asked: "If you have to consider whether something is meaningful before doing it, don¡¯t you find that very meaningless?"


    Lion Candle¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity, its body shaking with anger: "Huan Ying, you do not represent Baiyun Mountain, have Bai Zee out!"


    The name "Bai Ze" was like a thunderp, making Xu Wendong and the others feel like their scalp was exploding.


    Was the Bai Ze Lion Candle mentioned a name or a species?


    If it¡¯s thetter, that¡¯s extraordinary!


    After all, Bai Ze is a legendary Auspicious Beast.


    Huan Ying yawned, appearing indifferent: "My adoptive father has been in seclusion for years, all matters of Baiyun Mountain are decided by us juniors."


    Lion Candle muttered softly: "So you intend to dere war with my Lion Ridge?"


    "Old thing, I¡¯ve shown you face, haven¡¯t I?" Huan Ying suddenly snapped without warning, shaking the void, the sky and earth changing as if the apocalypse was near.


    Her usually lively and docile eyes now filled with fierce hostility: "You led your powerful subordinates to attack my Baiyun Mountain, and now you say my Baiyun Mountain is acting as your enemy?"


    "Enemy it is, you think Baiyun Mountain is afraid of you, old thing?"


    With Huan Ying¡¯s sudden outburst, the powerful demon race members of Baiyun Mountain were terrified, desperately fleeing in all directions.


    Even though Baiyun Mountain was surrounded by the Lion Ridge¡¯s demon powerhouses, they didn¡¯t regard them at all.


    Because, once the young mistress loses her temper, she is truly terrifying.


    Xiao Wu trembled like a startled bird, its voice full of fear: "You better hurry back while the young mistress can still control her emotions, if she loses her temper, even she is afraid of herself!"


    The demon race members of Lion Ridge also felt a terrifying aura emanating from Huan Ying, an apprehensive look in their eyes.


    However, without Lion Candle¡¯s order, they dared not retreat a single step.


    Lion Candle was deeply enraged by Huan Ying¡¯s attitude, its cold, monstrous vertical pupils brimming with a chilling coldness: "I¡¯ve long heard of the extraordinary strength of the Phantom Spirit Demon Python; today, this protector will experience it firsthand!"


    With those words, it descended like a meteor from the sky, tearing through the void, exuding an overwhelming power, appearing instantly above the Immortal Mansion.


    Just as it was about to attack, Huan Ying¡¯s tailshed out like a divine whip, sending Lion Candle flying thousands of meters away.


    Lion Candle¡¯s eyes were filled with fury, its mouth emitting a series of deep, subdued whimpers.


    Even though it possessed Great Ascension Late Stage cultivation level.


    Yet for some reason.


    Faced with Huan Ying¡¯s attack, it was incapable of any resistance.


    "How is your strength so formidable?" Lion Candle red coldly at Huan Ying.


    Huan Ying¡¯s eyes were yful: "Isn¡¯t it just because you¡¯re too weak?"

 Chapter 1083 - 1080: Dual Cultivation with a Transcendance Tribulation Stage Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Chapter 1080: Dual Cultivation with a Transcendance Tribtion Stage Beauty</h4>


    "You..." Lion Candle erupted with overwhelming fury, his icy and fierce gaze as sharp as a de, making it impossible for anyone to meet his eyes directly.


    The void behind him couldn¡¯t withstand the rage, continuously twisting, giving an impression of imminent obliteration.


    Huan Ying yawned and said casually, "Senior Lion Candle, you seem a bit off today. Although I am a woman, I won¡¯t take advantage of your vulnerability."


    "Xiao Wu, see our guest off!"


    "Alright!"


    Apanied by a crisp chirp, an elusive spatial power burst forth from Xiao Wu¡¯s body.


    It was as if he controlled this void, and with a gentle p of his wings, he could stir up a strong wind.


    With just a wave of his wings, the Demon Race army led by Lion Candle from Lion Ridge became uncontrobly swept toward the southeast.


    "Huan Ying, this protector and your Baiyun Mountain will not coexist peacefully!" came Lion Candle¡¯s furious roar from the void.


    Huan Ying looked disdainful, "As if I¡¯m afraid of you." With that, she turned into a white afterimage, appearing on a distant mountaintop.


    Xu Wendong shouted, "Senior, can we talk?"


    "Miss Huan Ying is going for a nap, we¡¯ll talk another time!" Huan Ying responded casually, then vanished from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Xu Wendong was filled with mixed emotions; he hadn¡¯t expected Baiyun Mountain to publicly stand against Lion Ridge for his sake.


    Furthermore, they repelled the powerhouses from Lion Ridge.


    Even the Great Ascension Late Stage expert gained no advantage.


    Baiyun Mountain¡¯s strength was so overwhelming it was almost suffocating.


    "Young Master Xu, although we repelled the Lion Ridge experts today, Lion Candle is very vengeful."


    "If you don¡¯t have absolute strength, remember not to leave Baiyun Mountain."


    Xiao Wu advised sincerely.


    "Of course, if you have the power, even if you kill Lion Candle, our great king won¡¯t punish you."


    Xu Wendong nodded earnestly, understanding the Demon Race reveres the strong.


    However.


    Having just stepped into the Emergence Stage, thinking of killing a Great Ascension Late Stage Great Demon seemed like a naive dream.


    ------


    Later.


    Xu Wendong had the Spirit Monkey find many books for him to broaden his knowledge and experience.


    Books were extremely rare in the Demon Race, but Baiyun Mountain was different, holding many rare ancient texts.


    Some were written by Human Race experts, some by Demon Race experts.


    Amongst these books, Xu Wendong discovered the Cultivation World had legends of dragons.


    Furthermore, the status of the Dragon n in the Demon Race was absolutely paramount.


    Additionally.


    Xu Wendong also learned of the distribution in the Demon Realm from the many books.


    The vast Demon Realm was controlled by eight formidable entities, besides the Dragon n, the leaders of the other seven forces were mutant demon beasts with terrifying bloodline heritage.


    There was even the Golden-Winged Roc that soared up to ny thousand miles.


    The Great Demon in the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons was an exceedingly rare mutant Divine Beast, Mo Qilin.


    "The strength of the Demon Race is terrifying; against such mutant Divine Beasts, the Human Race must be wary."


    "Young Master Xu, it¡¯s gettingte, rest early!"


    Just as Xu Wendong was intently reading the ancient texts, Bai Zhi¡¯s gentle voice sounded.


    "Oh, okay."


    Xu Wendong felt awkward; he knew Bai Zhi¡¯s idea of resting implied dual cultivation.


    After all, Bai Zhi had previously suggested dual cultivation, but at that time, Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t reached the Emergence Stage, so he refrained.


    Yet now.


    He had entered the Emergence Stage realm.


    "These are fruits I picked earlier, have one." Bai Zhi¡¯s face turned crimson as she took out two Red Sun Fruits.


    <fn2102> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F¦Énd£Îovel</fn2102>


    "..." Xu Wendong was stunned, not expecting Bai Zhi would actually bring two Red Sun Fruits.


    Clearly, she must be trying to avoid too much awkwardness between them by finding these fruits to prevent any embarrassment.


    It was undeniable; consuming Red Sun Fruits would indeed avoid awkwardness, as they make two people forget themselves.


    But Xu Wendong didn¡¯t like that feeling.


    He reached out, grasping Bai Zhi¡¯s wrist and gently pulling her into his arms, allowing her to fall onto hisp.


    Smelling the faint fragrance on her body, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but show a look of intoxication.


    While Bai Zhi¡¯s cheeks blushed even more, her heart was racing like a deer.


    Though she possessed the Transcendance Tribtion Initial Stage cultivation level, she was still a virgin.


    Thinking about what would soon transpire between her and Xu Wendong.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    And even a trace of inexplicable fear.


    Thinking of this.


    She unhesitatingly picked up a Red Sun Fruit next to her and swallowed it.


    Xu Wendong was astonished, not expecting Bai Zhi to take the initiative to consume a Red Sun Fruit.


    Once the Red Sun Fruit was ingested.


    A blush instantly spread across Bai Zhi¡¯s face, and a thick springtime charm was evident in her gaze.


    "Young Master Xu, time to get down to business!" Bai Zhi¡¯s breathing was rapid as she shifted from passive to active, pushing Xu Wendong onto the mat and removing her long dress.


    Seeing her white, endlessly enticing seductive figure, feeling the heat from her body, Xu Wendong also felt a zing fire ignite within him.


    Once everything fell into ce, Xu Wendong began the task at hand.


    In an instant.


    The room echoed with celestial-like moans, love-filled and warm as spring.


    Xu Wendong reveled in the joy of being with Bai Zhi.


    Until deep into the night.


    The emotional poison within Bai Zhi was finally broken by Xu Wendong, leaving her panting on the floor, her gaze full of allure, her face expressing satisfaction.


    "Miss, rest early!"


    Even though Xu Wendong felt exhausted, he didn¡¯t rest, instead he sat cross-legged to start his cultivation.


    Knowing Bai Zhi was strong, at the Transcendance Tribtion Initial Stage, as someone at the Emergence Stage level, to engage in dual cultivation with someone of such a realm.


    For him, it was a great fortune.


    He must seize the opportunity to cultivate diligently.


    His physical body, soul.


    Transformed through cultivation with Bai Zhi, advancing from the firstyer of Emergence Stage to the Out-of-Body Peak Stage.


    The speed of his cultivation level increased extraordinarily rapidly, having just entered Nascent Soul Stage upon arrival, and now reaching the Out-of-Body Peak Stage.


    This progression was faster than when he first started cultivation.


    Yet Xu Wendong was not very happy.


    Because upon arriving in the Demon Realm, his dual cultivation partners all had deep cultivation. Even so, his cultivation level was progressing slowly.


    There wasn¡¯t significant improvement, causing some concern, wondering if encountering women with lower realms would still allow him to enhance his cultivation level through dual cultivation.


    Frankly.


    Xu Wendong felt a sense of starting high but now going low.


    Which was not a good thing for him.


    After dawn, Xu Wendong exited the Immortal Mansion and went to Crescent Moon Lake in the back mountains, intending to bathe and cleanse his sweat.


    Just as he removed his clothes, a terrifying murderous intent surged from behind.


    "Not good!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face suddenly changed, instantly flying off into the distance, dodging a deadly strike.


    Simultaneously, he saw a cat demon covered in ck fur with violet eyes, staring coldly at him.


    Xu Wendong asked quietly, "Why are you attacking me?"

 Chapter 1084 - 1081: The Sky Is Falling

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Chapter 1081: The Sky Is Falling</h4>


    "Of course I¡¯m going to kill you!" The ck Cat Demon emitted a sharp and piercing note, like the cry of a child, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    With that said, it instantly disappeared from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    "Not good."


    Xu Wendong instinctively sensed a strong crisis and subconsciously flew away into the distance.


    But.


    The speed of the cat demon was too fast, so fast that it caught him off guard.


    Just as he was dodging in the air.


    The cat demon raised its sharp ws, shing heavily across his chest and sending Xu Wendong flying hundreds of meters away.


    "You can actually withstand my ws?" The cat demon¡¯s eyes revealed disbelief.


    Xu Wendong nced at the scratch left on his chest, a sense of lingering fear rising in his heart.


    Luckily, he had an Ancient Sacred Body; if it had been anyone else, they would probably be dead by now.


    "Are you from Lion Ridge?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were solemn, and his Soul Force was highly concentrated.


    This cat demon¡¯s strength was on par with his, both at the Out-of-Body Peak Stage.


    However.


    This cat demon¡¯s movement technique was exceptionally agile and flexible, which is why he was so flustered.


    "The King ordered me to take your life!" The cat demon¡¯s purple vertical pupils erupted with a demonic light.


    In an instant.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils became vacant.


    He felt his body stiffen like rotten wood.


    This made him very anxious.


    He never expected that the cat demon¡¯s vertical pupils could paralyze his soul.


    While his body was still stiff, he felt a terrifying forceing toward him, knocking his body away.


    This restored his body¡¯s ability to move, and seeing the ck Cat Demoning to kill again, he was utterly enraged.


    "Damn you to hell!"


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s angry roar, the ground began to tremble slightly, as if some power was awakening.


    Next, countless vines broke through the earth, spreading rapidly like lively snakes.


    These vines, green with a touch of mystery, danced in the air as if conducting a silent requiem.


    "What the hell are these things?" The cat demon¡¯s eyes showed suspicion.


    Before it could regain itsposure, a strong sense of crisis surged into its heart.


    The vines intertwined and wove rapidly into a massive cage, trapping it inside.


    This cage seemed fragile but was filled with endless life force; each vine was incredibly tough, seemingly able to withstand any attack.


    The cage was airtight, wrapping everything inside tightly.


    The sunlight was blocked out, plunging the interior of the cage into darkness, filling the cat demon with intense fear.


    It continuously attacked the surrounding vines, vainly attempting to break open the cage.


    But no matter how much it struggled, it was to no avail.


    Meanwhile.


    It felt a powerful force envelop its physical body, twisting and deforming it, with blood flowing out.


    Its life force was being continually devoured by the green vines.


    Xu Wendong was frantically devouring the cat demon¡¯s life force, and just as he was about to retrieve the vines after finishing, Xiao Wu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out: "Don¡¯t let it go!"


    Xu Wendong looked puzzled at the five-colored parrot before him: "Why?"


    Xiao Wu: "Because it has nine lives."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils trembled violently.


    He thought of the Nine Lives Cat Demon mentioned in books.


    This was an extremely rare demon beast, unparalleled throughout the entire Demon Race.


    Xiao Wu looked toward Lion Ridge, his gaze bing grave: "Something unknown seems to have happened at Lion Ridge, the strength of the demon beasts at Lion Ridge seems to have been weakened."


    "If not, with your cultivation level, you absolutely couldn¡¯t have trapped this Nine Lives Cat Demon!"


    "Even if you had a Soul Division Phase Cultivation, you couldn¡¯t trap an Out-of-Body Stage Nine Lives Cat Demon."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly.


    He had also encountered demon beasts from Lion Ridge, and their powers seemed to have been diminished.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly shivered, his voice trembling: "Fifth Master, I saw in an ancient text yesterday that a near-catastrophic gue once urred in the history of the Demon Race, akin to what humans call an epidemic."


    "The initial symptoms of this gue were a weakening of strength, red spots appearing all over the body, persistent high fever, and eventually, the copse of cultivation and the body turning to blood."


    "Furthermore, this gue is highly contagious, and if it spreads, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Xiao Wu¡¯s gaze also became grave, his voice trembling: "If that¡¯s true, then the Demon Race would bepletely doomed!"


    He too thought of that gue, the very gue that decimated the strong of the Demon Race.


    Human powerhouses had also taken advantage of the situation, setting up arge Array to trap the Demon Race forever.


    Who would have thought, just ten thousand years on, the Demon Race would experience another gue.


    Boom!


    With a surge of a powerful aura, Huan Ying suddenly appeared in mid-air, eyes gravely fixed on Xu Wendong: "Did you feel your cultivation level being affected?"


    He sensed the battle over here.


    No.


    To be precise, he already knew about Lion Ridge sending the Nine Lives Cat Demon to kill Xu Wendong.


    The reason for not intervening was to test Xu Wendong¡¯s strength.


    Indeed.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength is incredibly formidable.


    However, upon learning about the gue, he couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    Because it concerns the life and death of the Demon Race.


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "I haven¡¯t felt any effect on my cultivation level."


    Huan Ying murmured: "Perhaps, that¡¯s the difference between the Human Race and the Demon Race!"


    Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes were full of urgency: "Miss, the matter of Lion Ridge¡¯s epidemic must be reported to the Demon King, or else the consequences will be unimaginable."


    If the other seven forces learn of an outbreak in the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, they could very well join hands to level it to the ground, preventing the epidemic from spreading.


    "Come, let¡¯s go to the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons to see the Demon King!"


    "Alright."


    Xiao Wu and Huan Ying instantly vanished into the air.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mood was also extremely heavy; the sudden epidemic at Lion Ridge caught him off guard.


    Because he did not know if he would be infected.


    "ording to historical records, this epidemic spares neither humans nor demons."


    "If infected with this epidemic, even with incredible abilities, survival bes impossible."


    Whoosh!


    <fn96ca> Newest update provided by </fn96ca>


    Xu Wendong exhaled a breath of turbid air; at this point, the only thing he could do was stabilize his mind.


    Thinking of this, he took a bath, then returned to the Immortal Mansion.


    Seeing Bai Zhi still lying asleep on the bed, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    He had a premonition that if he told her about the epidemic in the Demon Race, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.


    Then Xu Wendong frowned, clearly feeling that Bai Zhi¡¯s body temperature was still the same asst night, not having subsided.


    He hurriedly went to the bedside, and when he saw the red spots on Bai Zhi¡¯s face.


    He was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Bai Zhi had been infected by the gue!

 Chapter 1085 - 1082: You Look Too Ferocious

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Chapter 1082: You Look Too Ferocious</h4>


    Bai Zhi was infected by the epidemic, making Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingle with surprise,pletely unexpected.


    Upon second thought, he found it understandable.


    She once apanied him to Lion Ridge to gather Purple Cloud Immortal Grass and had encounters with powerful members of the Demon Race there, which could exin the situation.


    However.


    He had previously absorbed the physical body of Lion Candle¡¯s son and shared dual cultivation with Bai Zhist night, yet he did not get infected by the epidemic?


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t think too much about it. He immediately helped Bai Zhi undress her gown and brought a basin of cool water to wipe her body, trying to reduce her fever in this manner.


    Then, he went to the door and shouted to Hong Luan and others from a distance, "The Demon Race is experiencing an epidemic, so everyone should stay inside your rooms for the time being. If you feel unwell, call for me immediately!"


    Upon hearing that the Demon Race was experiencing an epidemic.


    The four of them, including Hong Luan, immediately sank into despair.


    They had finally waited for Xu Wendong to appear, seeing hope in him.


    But who would have thought that the Demon Race would erupt with another epidemic?


    Recalling that epidemic among the Demon Race, everyone felt a stifling sensation near suffocation.


    That epidemic almost led to the extinction of the Demon Race, even causing powerful figures who had passed the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion and were about to ascend to suffer bitterly.


    It can be imagined how tragic that epidemic was.


    "Let¡¯s all be optimistic. A positive outlook on life is the source to ovee all tribtions!" Xu Wendong softlyforted.


    Although he didn¡¯t know if they could survive this epidemic among the Demon Race, for Xu Wendong, the only thing he could do at present was to avoid infection.


    Meanwhile.


    He found the Golden Spirit Monkey again, asking it to prepare some medicinal materials.


    He nned to refine some Detoxification Pills, though unsure whether they¡¯d be effective.


    <fn6d84> This content belongs to find?novel</fn6d84>


    But one could only do their best and ept fate.


    The Spirit Monkey was efficient, providing Xu Wendong with many herbal ingredients for refining Detoxification Pills within half a day.


    While Xu Wendong was refining elixirs.


    Huan Ying and Xiao Wu arrived at the base camp of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    The two were cloaked within a chaotic space, and their true forms were not revealed.


    "What brings you two little ones here?"


    A benevolent voice emanated from the dark cavern.


    The next moment.


    Darkness faded, revealing a silent Mo Qilin, whose form seemed ingrained within the surrounding darkness, mysterious and majestic.


    Its massive body was entirely covered with thick ck scales, each scale glistening profoundly, like fallen stars, exuding a strong sense of power.


    Mo Qilin¡¯s head was raised high, eyes like deep stars, glowing with wisdom and insight.


    Its twin horns were sharp and erect, resembling two ck swords pointing towards the sky, symbolizing its nobility and strength.


    Its limbs were thick and powerful, capable of making the earth tremble, showcasing its dominance and majesty.


    Its back was covered with thick, ck fur, soft and smooth, shining like ck satin, glimmering with moonlight-like luster.


    Its long and strong tail, like a ck divine whip, could stir up a storm with a mere wave.


    As the sovereign of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, among the eight Great Ascension Peak demons of the Demon Race, Mo Qilin held a fondness for Huan Ying and Xiao Wu.


    It called Mo Chen, "Since you¡¯vee, reveal yourselves. It¡¯s been ages since Ist saw you two little ones."


    Xiao Wu nervously replied, "I¡¯m scared, you¡¯re too fierce-looking, I fear you might identally eat me."


    Mo Chen smiled and shook his head, "In this world, only you dare im that this king looks fierce!"


    Huan Ying respectfully said, "Great King, an epidemic has erupted at Lion Ridge, and we¡¯vee to inform you."


    "Moreover, we shed with the demon beasts at Lion Ridge and fear infecting you, so we dare not reveal ourselves. Please forgive us."


    "What?" Mo Chen¡¯s voice suddenly became high-pitched, akin to thunder, struggling to calm down within the dark cavern: "Is it true? Has an epidemic really erupted at Lion Ridge?"


    As one of the top-tier figures among the eight strongest of the demon world, Mo Chen considered his strength formidable.


    Even against the strong of the Dragon n, he didn¡¯t feel intimidated.


    But upon hearing of the epidemic, his heart filled with inexhaustible dread and reluctance.


    Because he knew just how terrifying epidemics were.


    A millennium ago, his father passed the Ny-Nine Heavenly Tribtions and was supposed to ascend to the Upper Realm.


    But before entering the Upper Realm, he unfortunately contracted an epidemic, causing his cultivation to regress and sumb, turning into blood before his eyes.


    It¡¯s a past he dare not recall for life.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that a millenniumter, the Demon Race would erupt with an epidemic again.


    Huan Ying, with a serious expression, said: "Previously, I tangled with Lion Candle and could sense its weakened strength."


    "Furthermore, the overall strength of demon beasts at Lion Ridge has substantially weakened."


    "This is indicative of the early stages of the epidemic."


    Mo Chen let out a sigh: "Could it be that heaven wants my Demon Race extinct?"


    A sigh filled with profound hopelessness and unwillingness.


    Even as one of the eight Demon Kings among demon ns.


    Yet in the face of the epidemic, he felt powerless.


    Mo Chen abruptly asked: "Is that guy still alive?"


    Though he had nine protectors, all fairly powerful, Baiyun Mountain stood the most reserved.


    Moreover, Baiyun Mountain¡¯s protector was quite proud, seeming to disregard Mo Chen.


    However, Mo Chen couldn¡¯t bring himself to anger because he adored it too much; how could he me it?


    Though.


    He hadn¡¯t seen that person for thousands of years, clueless about their status, if alive or dead.


    Upon hearing this, Huan Ying promptly said: "Great King, indeed, my godfather still lives."


    "Moreover, not long ago, he sent a message to me, instructing with regard to treating the human named Xu Wendong attentively."


    In closing, it added: "Oh, he¡¯s the human we recently captured."


    "Why did that guy instruct special treatment for that human?" Mo Chen¡¯s eyes projected a keen light that could cut through darkness.


    In his eyes, as long as that person still lived, the sky hadn¡¯t copsed.


    Because that being is an extremely rare Auspicious Beast.


    For this reason, Mo Chen especially adored Baiyun Mountain.


    After all.


    That being embodies hope.


    Like the me of hope burning brightly.


    As long as this me doesn¡¯t go out.


    There¡¯s hope to emerge from darkness.


    Huan Ying said: "My godfather didn¡¯t borate, but I always felt godfather had invested hope in him, the hope of freeing our Demon Race."


    "It¡¯s just... with the sudden epidemic at Lion Ridge, I¡¯m unsure what the future holds."


    Mo Chen took a deep breath, striving to calm his emotions: "That guy¡¯s intent might be moreplex than you perceive."


    "It¡¯s possible he foresaw the impending eruption of an epidemic within the Demon Race."


    Huan Ying shivered slightly, nervously asking: "Great King, you suggest Xu Wendong might help our Demon Race ovee this epidemic?"

 Chapter 1086 - 1083: It’s All Because You’re Too Fierce

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Chapter 1083: It¡¯s All Because You¡¯re Too Fierce</h4>


    A trace of unease shed in Mo Chen¡¯s deep eyes: "I hope that¡¯s the case!"


    "Otherwise, our Demon Race will surely face a cmitous disaster!"


    On the other side.


    After Xu Wendong finished refining the Detoxification Pill, he gave it to Bai Zhi, but to his surprise,


    even after taking the Detoxification Pill, Bai Zhi¡¯s condition did not improve at all.


    The only thing he could do was to help her wipe her body, using this method to cool her down.


    After wiping Bai Zhi¡¯s body, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t idle but continued to refine the Detoxification Pill.


    He then gave the elixir to the Spirit Monkey, instructing it to distribute it to the demon beasts living on Baiyun Mountain.


    Although the Detoxification Pill could not cure Bai Zhi, taking it in advance could serve as a preventive measure.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Zhi¡¯s fever remained high, plunging her into aa, and her body was covered with bean-sized red spots, densely packed and shocking to behold.


    "It seems that humanity is far less capable of facing this guepared to demon beasts."


    "At least demon beasts show signs of reduced cultivation level."


    "While humans fall into aa with unrelenting high fever."


    Xu Wendong gained a new understanding of the gue.


    Fortunately.


    Even though he had been with Bai Zhi every step of the way, living in the same room, he did not contract the gue.


    But he didn¡¯t know how to awaken Bai Zhi, given his understanding of medicine was limited to the knowledge of Earth¡¯s mortals.


    He was at a loss when faced with the experts of the Cultivation World and, more so, did not know how to prevent the gue.


    "Xu Wendong, Fifth Master knows you love to learn. He¡¯s gone to many ces these days and has brought you many ancient texts, hoping you can find a way to solve the gue."


    Just as Xu Wendong was worried, Xiao Wu flew in weakly.


    Then, it opened its little mouth and spat out several ancient texts.


    Those ancient texts piled together looked like a mountain of books the size of a house...


    At a nce, there were at least thousands of them.


    Among them were many medical books that covered many methods to cure difficult and stubborn diseases.


    For example, when the soul is injured during a Soul Out-of-Body experience, this kind of injury could be fatal to a cultivator.


    But there were cures for it.


    There were many such ailments.


    Additionally, there were many ancient spells, such as the Blood Sacrifice Technique, which used fresh blood to control others¡¯ souls and manipte their lives and deaths.


    Xu Wendong spent another week reading those books, but still couldn¡¯t find a cure for the gue.


    By then, the red spots on Bai Zhi¡¯s body had begun to fester, and she still had a persistent fever, her breath was weak.


    Not just Bai Zhi.


    Two-thirds of the demon beasts on Baiyun Mountain were also infected with the gue. Although their symptoms were not as severe as Bai Zhi¡¯s, they also showed signs of diminished cultivation level.


    The whole Baiyun Mountain was shrouded in an eerie and quiet atmosphere.


    In fact, it was thanks to Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal for istion; otherwise, all the demon beasts on Baiyun Mountain would have been infected by now.


    However.


    Even with the patients being isted, the spread of the gue could not be entirely stopped.


    Furthermore, even Hong Luan, Zi Yan, Xue Wu, and Fei Yan, four human women, were all infected.


    Upon learning that all four had been infected consecutively, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart became even heavier.


    He had once promised to take the five of them away from the Demon Realm and return to Human Territory.


    However.


    <fne5b2> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? FindN0vel</fne5b2>


    He never expected that all five of them would contract the gue.


    Even though Xu Wendong was anxious, he calmed himself: "Why can I, who am also of the Human Race, be immune to this gue?"


    "Could it be due to my Ancient Sacred Body?"


    "If that¡¯s the case."


    "Then can my blood provide immunity to the gue and be the antidote?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know if this method would work.


    At this point, the only thing he could do was to treat a dead horse as if it were still alive.


    He came to the bedside, looked at the unconscious Bai Zhi, bit his fingertip, and dripped a drop of blood into her mouth.


    Seeing Bai Zhi swallow his blood, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t dare breathe, concentrating intensely on her, feeling her breathing and breath.


    After about five minutes.


    Bai Zhi, who had been in aa for several days, suddenly regained consciousness, first her eyshes trembled a few times, then her fingers moved slightly.


    Then, under Xu Wendong¡¯s excited gaze, she opened her weak eyes.


    Bai Zhi was filled with confusion: "What¡¯s wrong with me?"


    Xu Wendong breathed a sigh of relief as if relieved of a heavy burden: "Youngdy, you finally woke up, do you know you¡¯ve been in aa for ten whole days?"


    Bai Zhi¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, obviously not expecting that she had beenatose for ten days.


    After regaining her senses, her face flushed slightly: "I didn¡¯t want to be in aa for so long either, but you can¡¯t me me for this, me yourself for being too aggressive!" she said, a hint of shyness appearing in her eyes.


    Although she had been in aa for ten days, the events of the night before were vividly recalled.


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood: "It¡¯s not what you think, you were in aa because you were infected by the gue."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhi¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, her eyes filled with fear.


    A gue had broken out ten thousand years ago that nearly wiped out the Demon Race. If not for that, the Human Race¡¯s mighty ones wouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of the situation to set up an array in the Demon Race.


    Who would have thought that she would be infected by the gue too?


    Remembering the events that took ce at Lion Ridge, wasn¡¯t it full of suspicious clues?


    Xu Wendong said softly: "Don¡¯t worry, now that you¡¯re awake, it won¡¯t be long before your cultivation level is restored."


    "Okay, you rest first, I¡¯ll go out for a bit." With that, he went out and came to the rooms of Hong Luan and the others, dripping his blood into the mouths of the four women.


    As time passed, the four stunningly beautiful women also gradually woke up, theirplexions much rosier.


    It was very clear.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s blood was the nemesis of the gue; by drinking his blood, they could instantly recover.


    "Young Master Xu, the Demon Race is about to fall into chaos. In my opinion, we should take advantage of the chaos to escape!" Fei Yan suggested, her eyes shing with excitement.


    Although their cultivation levels were not particrly high, they each had cultivation levels above the Body Integration Realm.


    Once arge outbreak of the gue urred among the Demon Race, they still had the strength to protect themselves.


    They might even have a chance to escape from the Demon Realm and return to the mortal world.


    Hong Luan chuckled softly: "Our Soul Blood is still under the control of the Demon Race, do you think we can escape?"


    Fei Yan had no response, remembering the Soul-Devouring Ring on her hand; with this ring, they couldn¡¯t go anywhere.


    "Even if your Soul Blood is still in the Demon Race¡¯s hands, even if you were free, I¡¯m not nning to escape at the moment!"


    "You all rest well!" Xu Wendong left the Immortal Mansion and went to the cave where Xiao Wu lived.


    This guy was exceptionally cautious, constantly enveloped in Spatial Power, with strong protective measures in ce.


    "Don¡¯te any closer!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance scared Xiao Wu into retreating immediately.


    Even though it was enveloped in Spatial Power,


    it still feared Xu Wendong because this guy had close contact!


    Xu Wendong smiled and said: "Fifth Master, I¡¯ve found a way to cure the gue!"

 Chapter 1087 - 1084: Becoming the Savior of the Demon Race

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Chapter 1084: Bing the Savior of the Demon Race</h4>


    "You¡¯ve found a way to cure the gue?"


    Xiao Wu screamed, his pupils full of shock, obviously not expecting Xu Wendong to find a way to cure the gue so quickly.


    At the same time, he was also certain why the king had sent word to treat Xu Wendong well.


    He truly is the hope of the Demon Race!


    Xu Wendong said, "This matter is absolutely true. All five of my human women have already recovered; however, I don¡¯t know whether my method is effective for the Demon Race!"


    "Follow me!" Xiao Wu pped his wings, the Spatial Power enveloping Xu Wendong, and directly took him to a cave in the distance.


    The cave contained over a hundred demon beasts, and their situation did not look optimistic.


    Each demon beast was listless, their aura weak.


    With over a hundred demon beasts gathered together, the foul stench nearly caused Xu Wendong to vomit bile.


    "Xiong Wang,e over!" Xiao Wu spoke.


    The brown bear, whose limbs Xu Wendong had once eaten, had already grown new hands and feet. It wearily crawled over, "Fifth Master, what are your orders?"


    Xu Wendong squeezed out a drop of fresh blood, "Hey, drink it."


    Xiong Wang immediately showed a troubled expression.


    Xiao Wu was furious: "What do you mean? Are you disdainful of Young Master Xu?"


    <fna6fe> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F¦Énd£Îovel</fna6fe>


    Xiong Wang looked innocent, "What I mean is that one drop of blood is too little, not even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth."


    Xiao Wu sneered repeatedly, "Or would you prefer to eat him?"


    Xiong Wang¡¯s eyes sparkled, "That would be too impolite!"


    Xiao Wu gently waved his wings, and even before they fell, Xiong Wang fell to the ground with a thump, frightened.


    Then, he assumed an extremely strange pose, though prostrate on the ground, he raised his head, opened his mouth, and caught the drop of blood falling from Xu Wendong.


    After drinking Xu Wendong¡¯s blood, Xiong Wang¡¯s weak aura instantly returned to its peak.


    This left Xiao Wu and Xiong Wang, as well as the demon race powerhouses imprisoned in the cave, with a look of disbelief.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong¡¯s blood to have such miraculous effects, it was practically a walking Immortal Elixir!


    Even though they saw it with their own eyes, it was hard to believe that Xu Wendong had cured Xiong Wang¡¯s gue with just a drop of blood.


    In an instant.


    All the demon beasts looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of frenzy, which made Xu Wendong feel as if he were being pierced by thorns.


    Faced with so many powerful demon beasts, a strong sense of unease filled him, as if they might swarm at him any moment and tear him to pieces.


    "Don¡¯t rush, one at a time." Xu Wendong was very generous; he counted the number of demon beasts in the cave and then squeezed out more than six hundred drops of blood.


    Although more than six hundred drops of blood seemed numerous, for Xu Wendong, it hardly counted as anything.


    After all, there were approximately ten thousand drops in five hundred milliliters of blood.


    Even squeezing out ten thousand drops at the same time wouldn¡¯t have much impact.


    "Why is Young Master Xu sparing no effort to heal our Demon Race?"


    Huan Ying appeared outside the cave, her eyes full ofplicated emotions.


    Previously, she had pinned all hope on Xu Wendong.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t even inform her and then healed the seriously ill great demons on Baiyun Mountain.


    Xu Wendong said, "The Demon Race has treated me sincerely, I, Xu Wendong, certainly won¡¯t repay kindness with ingratitude, nor will I use kindness as leverage for extortion."


    Although he was being nurtured by the Demon Race, it was undeniable that the Demon Race truly had nothing to say to him.


    No matter what he asked for, the other party would fulfill it.


    Especially facing retaliation from Lion Ridge, Huan Ying protected him with a strong attitude.


    These, he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    Huan Ying chuckled lightly, "I¡¯d rather you asked for our release before rescuing my people, so we wouldn¡¯t owe each other anything."


    "But now, Baiyun Mountain owes you a tremendous debt."


    Previously, she had always tried various methods to control Xu Wendong, believing that she had seeded in indebting Xu Wendong to Baiyun Mountain.


    But now, he saved Baiyun Mountain¡¯s demon beasts without a word, directly turning her proactive advantage into a defensive position.


    Because the debt Baiyun Mountain owes to Xu Wendong for saving their demon beasts far surpasses that of what Baiyun Mountain provided for him.


    This was a life-saving grace.


    Xu Wendong casually said, "I¡¯m someone who cherishes fate. I fell into Baiyun Mountain when I first entered the Cultivation World, which is fate."


    "Since it¡¯s fate, there¡¯s no need to make things too clear cut."


    Huan Ying nodded slightly, then said, "I wonder if Young Master Xu is willing to save my demon race citizens from disaster?"


    Xu Wendong said, "I... do I have that ability?"


    He didn¡¯t mind saving the demon race from disaster.


    But the method to save lives required using his blood!


    Faced with so many citizens of the Demon Race, his little blood seemed somewhat insufficient.


    It¡¯s likely that even if he ran out of blood, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save the Demon Race.


    Huan Ying saw Xu Wendong¡¯s concerns, "Young Master Xu, don¡¯t worry, our Demon Racecks nothing but immortal herbs and Spiritual Medicine, ensuring your recovery as soon as possible."


    As she spoke, she looked at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu understood, promptly spitting out four drops of blood, which were the Soul Blood for Hong Luan and others, just waiting to be returned to them so they could regain their freedom.


    "Since thedy thinks highly of me, I will do my best!" Xu Wendong ultimately agreed.


    Firstly, he couldn¡¯t ignore cries for help.


    Although the other party was the Demon Race.


    But in his eyes, there was no difference between demons and humans; they were all living beings.


    Secondly, he needed to build good rtions with the Demon Race to have a chance to find a way to leave.


    Only by establishing prestige in the Demon Race could he possibly prevent a conflict between the Demon Race and the Human Race.


    "I thank Young Master Xu on behalf of the Demon Race for your kindness. Next, please follow me to Lion Ridge!"


    Huan Ying knew that Lion Ridge was the ce with the most severe epidemic. The demon beasts there were already suffering casualties, it was precisely the time Xu Wendong was most needed.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Xiao Wu pped his wings, taking Xu Wendong and Huan Ying to instantly disappear from Baiyun Mountain.


    He used less than two breaths to bring Xu Wendong and Huan Ying to the Lion Ridge headquarters.


    At this moment, the sky over Lion Ridge was shrouded in intense death energy, even the air was filled with the stench of corpses.


    The smell nearly made one retch.


    When Xu Wendong, Huan Ying, and Xiao Wu appeared.


    A furious roar immediately came from below, "You actually brought this human to my Lion Ridge, are you trampling on this protector¡¯s dignity?"


    "Wait until my strength recovers, and we¡¯ll have a fair fight."


    Apanied by Lion Candle¡¯s roar, it walked out of the cave with weak steps.


    Compared to over ten days ago when it was full of vigor and its aura was overwhelming, today it looked like a sickly person.


    Lion Candle knew it was ill and infected with the terrible gue. At this point, facing Huan Ying, though angry, it also knew with its current strength, it was difficult to resist the opponent.


    Huan Ying said, "Senior Lion Candle, I havee here with no malice, under the king¡¯s orders to save the people of your Lion Ridge."


    Lion Candleughed bitterly, "Once infected with the gue, even a Great Ascension Period Powerhouse falls; how can you save my Lion Ridge with just the two of you?"

 Chapter 1088 - 1085: Repaying Kindness with Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Chapter 1085: Repaying Kindness with Betrayal</h4>


    Lion Candle naturally did not believe that Huan Ying and others couldpletely cure the gue; after all, it was considered an incurable disease in the eyes of the Demon Race. Once infected, the soul would inevitably vanish.


    Huan Ying did not respond to Lion Candle¡¯s words but instead turned to look at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong understood, bit his fingertip, squeezed out a drop of blood, and controlled it to fly in front of Lion Candle.


    The moment Lion Candle smelled the scent of Xu Wendong¡¯s blood, its previously listless eyes suddenly lit up.


    It didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong squeezed out his blood, but the blood contained a peculiar scent, seemingly able to wash away all its fatigue and sickness.


    Without much thought, it opened its massive mouth and directly swallowed the drop of blood.


    However.


    A mere drop of blood was simply a drop in the ocean for it, not even enough to fill the gaps between its teeth.


    Of course.


    This was not important.


    What mattered was that it felt a mysterious energy spreading in its belly.


    In an instant, its Cultivation Level and Soul Force, like a clear spring, quickly began to recover.


    Lion Candle was filled with shock: "This... what is going on?"


    It did not expect that after drinking Xu Wendong¡¯s blood, it would actually recover.


    This was unbelievable to it.


    Huan Ying: "Xu Wendong is the savior sent by the heavens to rescue our Demon Race. All he has done is to save our people from the Demon Race."


    "Although your son was killed by him, it is precisely because he consumed your son¡¯s flesh and blood that his blood can be the cure for the gue."


    "This is fate!"


    Xiao Wu also said: "Indeed, rather than saying Xu Wendong saved our Demon Race, it¡¯s more urate to say it¡¯s thanks to your son."


    Lion Candle¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of a bitter smile; it could sense that the other party was trying to defend Xu Wendong in this way.


    However, it seemed somewhat unnecessary.


    Even if Xiao Wu and Huan Ying did not say so, it could not possibly kill Xu Wendong to avenge its son.


    After all, he was carrying the burden of the Demon Race¡¯s life and death.


    And the most crucial point.


    Lion Candle was acutely aware that its son¡¯s illness was far worse than its own; even if Xu Wendong did not kill it, it would not live much longer.


    Xu Wendong politely asked: "Lion Candle elder, how many Demon Race citizens do you have in Lion Ridge?"


    Lion Candle: "I had someone count them yesterday; there are about twelve million in total."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Wendong showed a look of despair beyond words; the number of demon beasts in Lion Ridge exceeded his expectations.


    Even if his blood could cure the gue, the number of demons in Lion Ridge was staggering.


    One pound of blood is roughly ten thousand drops.


    Ten pounds of blood could treat one hundred thousand demon beasts.


    A hundred pounds of blood could cure a million demon beasts.


    And Xu Wendong himself weighed merely around one hundred and sixty pounds.


    "I have a method that might work." Huan Ying spoke: "Lion Candle elder, please find arge demon beast, one with pure blood lineage."


    Lion Candle didn¡¯t understand what Huan Ying meant but still found a massive ck bear, asrge as a mountain.


    The ck bear looked like a giant reaching the sky, giving a strong visual impact.


    Huan Ying: "Young Master Xu, may I ask for ten pounds of your blood?"


    Xu Wendong: "Oh, alright."


    Huan Ying looked at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu understood immediately and pped his wings.


    Instantly.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt a force of Spatial Power envelop his body, and subsequently, his body felt much lighter.


    Soon after, a strong sense of weakness swept over him.


    He clearly saw a mass of blood emerge from his chest, sh through the air, and enter the ck bear¡¯s body.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled, not from dizziness but from being shocked by Xiao Wu¡¯s method.


    Huan Ying said: "Lion Candle elder, you can let your people consume the ck bear¡¯s blood. If I¡¯m not wrong, its blood should be able to cure the epidemic poison."


    Lion Candle immediately followed Huan Ying¡¯s advice and let its people consume the ck bear¡¯s blood.


    Just as Huan Ying predicted, the blood of the ck bear, containing Xu Wendong¡¯s blood, was indeed substantial and could cure the epidemic poison.


    This made Xu Wendong breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Huan Ying thought of this solution; otherwise, he would have had to stay in Lion Ridge for a long time.


    After solving the gue in Lion Ridge, Xu Wendong went with Huan Ying and Xiao Wu to the territories of the other seven protectors.


    The territories of those seven protectors had also erupted with the gue, though not as severe as Lion Ridge, but causing unrest among the demons.


    When Huan Ying brought Xu Wendong to them, all seven protectors were visibly excited.


    Some of the protectors even wanted to swear brotherhood with Xu Wendong.


    After spending half a month, Xu Wendong traveled through the territories of all nine protectors of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons and then arrived at the main camp.


    There were two purposes.


    Firstly, to cure the epidemic in the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Secondly, the Great Demon of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons wanted to meet Xu Wendong.


    Upon hearing that the Demon King of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons wanted to see him, Xu Wendong appeared calm, but inside, he felt inexplicably anxious.


    For this was one of the pinnacle presences of battle power in the Demon Realm.


    "Great King, Young Master Xu is here."


    In front of a pitch-ck cavern, Huan Ying said respectfully.


    Whoosh!


    Apanied by a surge of thick beast aura, Xu Wendong instinctively felt as if his soul was about to disintegrate.


    The powerful oppression not only was unbearable for his soul but even his Physical Body felt as if it was on the verge of breaking.


    This was definitely the most excruciating moment of his life.


    Before he could gather his thoughts.


    A pair of enormous, deep, cold vertical pupils appeared in the darkness.


    The gaze was like two Divine Swords; just one look made Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp crackle and raised a visibleyer of goosebumps on his skin.


    It even made him feel as if he brushed shoulders with the Grim Reaper.


    "Did not expect a human like you to save my Demon Race; speak, what reward do you wish for?" A sonorous voice echoed from the cavern.


    Xu Wendong promptly replied: "Equality between humans and demons; I have never thought of any reward."


    Because Xu Wendong controlled the Kunlun Mountains Minor World, in his eyes, humans and demons made no difference.


    Not only humans and demons, even a wild grass, or an Ant, was aplete life.


    Overall, no different from human beings.


    "Humans and demons are truly equal?" A sigh came from within the cavern.


    Xu Wendong said: "Life does not differentiate between high and low!"


    The sonorous voice echoed again: "You seem very different, both in ability and perspective, unlike ordinary people."


    Xu Wendong remained silent.


    And at this moment, an icy voice came from inside the cavern: "You are so exceptional, and possessing the Ancient Sacred Body, if I eat you, perhaps I could break through shackles and achieve ascension?"


    Before thest word had settled, Xu Wendong felt a terrifying killing intent engulf him.


    In the next moment.


    A force of devouring enveloped him and he was instantly swallowed by Mo Qilin.


    <fn2859> For original chapters go to find?novel</fn2859>


    Huan Ying was horrified: "Great King, Xu Wendong is our Demon Race¡¯s benefactor, why reward kindness with enmity?"


    A thunderous voice echoed inside the cavern: "Does this king need to exin things to a junior like you?"

 Chapter 1089 - 1086: Hanging by a Thread

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Chapter 1086: Hanging by a Thread</h4>


    Huan Ying didn¡¯t expect the Great King wanted to eat Xu Wendong, which ignited a fierce anger in her heart.


    Without thinking much, she directlymanded Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, act, rescue him!"


    Although she knew that defying the Great King would not end well, she absolutely couldn¡¯t watch Xu Wendong be eaten by him.


    After all, he was a benefactor to the Demon Race!


    Moreover, her adoptive father had once ordered her, under no circumstances should Xu Wendong be mistreated.


    Whether emotionally or logically, she could not allow the Great King to eat Xu Wendong.


    "I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m really, really scared!" Xiao Wu¡¯s feathers stood on end, his eyes filled with evident terror.


    But he still let out a sharp cry and pped his wings.


    In an instant.


    The entire world seemed to hit a pause button.


    Everything froze in that moment.


    The wind stopped blowing.


    The leaves stood still on the branches, no longer swaying with grace.


    The rivers ceased to flow, with water as still as a mirror, reflecting the sky and shores.


    The clouds stopped drifting, suspended in the air like an eternal painting.


    The sounds of nature also fell into silence; the songs of birds, the chirping of insects, the sound of the wind vanished without a trace.


    Only the tranquility and peace of the air remained.


    It seemed the whole world was frozen at that moment, only silence prevailed.


    However, all of this was broken by an unexpected voice: "I never thought you little thing could peek at the edges of the Laws of Time."


    <fne491> Get full chapters from Find1Novel</fne491>


    "But, with your measly strength, you think you can snatch someone from my grasp?"


    "Utterly beyond your capability!"


    Poof!


    As soon as Mo Qilin¡¯s voice fell, Xiao Wu spurted a mouthful of bright red blood and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness: "Lady, I can¡¯t do it."


    Although his cultivation level wasn¡¯t weak, the opponent was ultimately one of the top-notch powerhouses of the Demon Race.


    "Great King, pardon the offense!"


    In Huan Ying¡¯s eyes, a pink light shot out, appearing enchantingly dazzling.


    However, before that light could tear through the darkness of the cave, a cold and dismissive word rang out from inside.


    A simple word, but it contained terrifying power, akin to a thunderous strike,nding heavily on Huan Ying.


    In an instant.


    Her massive body was sted away, eventually transforming into a white form over a meter long.


    Even with her formidable strength, Huan Ying was still no match for Mo Chen, the Demon King, akin to trying to stop a car with an arm, utterly futile.


    "Mo Qilin, damn your ancestors!"


    "For rescuing your Demon Race, I¡¯ve shed over ten thousand pounds of fresh blood these days, and this is how you repay me?"


    "Had I known this, I would never have saved your Demon Race!"


    In the dark space, Xu Wendong was furious, not expecting Mo Qilin to actually want to eat him.


    Without thinking much.


    He directly released the yer Vine, hoping to dispel the surrounding darkness.


    But.


    As soon as the yer Vine was released, it instinctively retracted back into Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    Because within the surrounding darkness, there was a powerful corrosive force, as if it could erode everything.


    Xu Wendong knew he was already inside Mo Qilin¡¯s stomach.


    "Damn it, even if I perish today, I¡¯ll kill you, ungrateful bastard!"


    Xu Wendong roared, performing the True Phoenix Mantra, the terrifying Phoenix Fire illuminating the surrounding darkness.


    Just as he had guessed before, he was indeed swallowed by Mo Qilin; he could see some rotten flesh, bones.


    The stench almost suffocated him.


    Besides, he also saw the heart of Mo Qilin beating outside the barrier.


    That heart was asrge as a millstone, providing Mo Qilin with terrifying vitality.


    Every heartbeat sounded like thunder, giving Xu Wendong a deafening sensation.


    However.


    Just after seeing Mo Qilin¡¯s beating heart, Xu Wendong¡¯s Phoenix Fire vanished.


    In Mo Qilin¡¯s stomach, there was an extremely terrifying corrosive force, one even Phoenix Fire could barely withstand.


    As soon as the Phoenix Fire extinguished, he immediately felt an indescribable pain from his body.


    Even with his Ancient Sacred Body, he struggled to withstand the pain.


    The pain was like invasive mercury, ignoring his defenses, like a breaking dam, entering Xu Wendong¡¯s body unguarded.


    Pain!


    Indescribable pain!


    Xu Wendong gritted his teeth but still couldn¡¯t bear it, letting out heart-wrenching screams.


    The pain targeted not just the physical body, but also the soul.


    Even though his Soul Force was extraordinary.


    The opponent was still a Demon King!


    A beingparable to an Immortal.


    "No, I can¡¯t give up!" Xu Wendong gritted his teeth, he hadn¡¯t found his soulmate yet.


    He hadn¡¯t leveled Mount Ling to rescue his mother.


    Therefore.


    He didn¡¯t want to die.


    And he couldn¡¯t die!


    "Break!"


    With a loud roar, the Taoist Scripture Fragment from the Sea of Consciousness sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s summon, transformed into a streak of golden light, and rushed towards the barrier ahead.


    At this moment, the golden light was so dazzling, tearing through darkness, carrying Xu Wendong¡¯s hope.


    Mo Qilin¡¯s surprised voice echoed: "Oh, you actually have this treasure?"


    Obviously, Mo Qilin had also recognized the origin of the Taoist Scripture Fragment, knowing it was a formidable existence with extraordinary origins.


    However, it didn¡¯t expect that Xu Wendong would have such a great fortune.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk!"


    "But even with this treasure, it can¡¯t save you!"


    As the words fell, the Taoist Scripture Fragment uncontrobly fell to the ground.


    "Get up!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned grave, no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t activate it.


    Clearly, there was a terrifying corrosive force in Mo Qilin¡¯s stomach, strong enough to corrode the Soul Force on the Taoist Scripture Fragment.


    In desperation, Xu Wendong had reached the limit of his strength.


    He desperately wanted to enter the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, believing that if he could enter Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, not even Mo Qilin could refine him.


    After all, it was an independent minor world.


    But cruel reality poured cold water on him.


    The link to Peni Immortal Ind Minor World seemed severed.


    No matter how he tried, it was all in vain.


    A strong sense of unwillingness and despair filled his heart.


    But what dominated more was regret.


    He had underestimated the Demon Race.


    A demon remains a demon.


    Even if you saved them, don¡¯t expect them to remember your kindness.


    Had he known this, when saving the Demon Race, he should¡¯ve used the blood curse from ancient texts, controlling all of the demons of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    This way, even if he perished, the demons at Lion Ridge would pay with their lives.


    Unfortunately.


    There were no such ifs.


    What awaited him would be death.


    Despite having many means, at this moment, none came to his aid.


    A strong sense of despair and weakness swept over him like a mountain, making himpletely lose consciousness...

 Chapter 1090 - 1087: Sworn Brotherhood with the Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Chapter 1087: Sworn Brotherhood with the Demon King</h4>


    No one knows how long it has been.


    When Xu Wendong felt the breeze brush his face, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Finding himself in a spacious and bright cave, he suddenly sat up, his eyes revealing an incredulous light: "I survived?"


    He thought he was doomed to die.


    But unexpectedly, he was unharmed.


    Xiao Wu¡¯s voice came from the side: "We misunderstood the Demon King. The Demon King did not intend to hurt you, instead, he gave you a chance."


    Xu Wendong was full of confusion: "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Wu said: "The Demon King¡¯s abdomen holds wonders. Not everyone has the qualifications to enter it."


    "Haven¡¯t you felt your physical body bing more powerful?"


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist.


    Even without applying force, just a gentle squeeze of his fist made him feel a terrifying power within him, like a steady flowing river.


    Xiao Wu exined: "When you helped the citizens of the Demon Race earlier, you consumed many Immortal Herbs and Spiritual Medicines, but you didn¡¯tpletely absorb them."


    "After you toured the Demon King¡¯s body once, the medicinal effects of those Immortal Herbs and Spiritual Medicines were fully absorbed, naturally making your body stronger."


    "This is the fortune the Demon King bestowed upon you."


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed.


    Is this really the fortune Mo Qilin gave him?


    It¡¯s not that simple.


    What happened before was its test for him.


    Indeed.


    Luckily, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t use a blood curse to control the strong ones of the Demon Race before; otherwise, he¡¯d be dead now.


    "Indeed, one should have a defensive heart, but not a harming heart!"


    Xu Wendong secretly sighed.


    Xiao Wu said: "Now that you¡¯re awake, follow me to meet the Demon King."


    "Alright." Xu Wendong agreed, then followed Xiao Wu to the cave where Mo Qilin resided.


    At this moment.


    Huan Ying was chatting with Mo Qilin.


    Xiao Wu¡¯s voice trembled: "Demon King, Young Master Xu is awake!"


    It feared Mo Chen.


    Always feared!


    Thunk!


    Thunk thunk!


    Thunk thunk thunk!


    The ground suddenly began to shake.


    In the next moment.


    A powerful demon aura spread from within the cave.


    At the same time.


    A Mo Qilin emerged from the darkness.


    Covered in dark scales, resembling stars in the night sky, it was mysterious and profound.


    Its eyes shone like torches, emitting electrifying light, as if capable of perceiving all truths in the world.


    Its four hooves stepped into the void, and with each step, the space trembled, making it appear majestic.


    Xu Wendong quickly bowed: "Greetings, senior!"


    Mo Chen¡¯s cold vertical pupils revealed a faint smile: "Brother Xu saved my Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, you are an benefactor of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons. If you are willing, I wish to emte humans and be sworn brothers with you."


    "Huh?"


    Xu Wendong was full of shock, thinking he might be hearing things.


    He never expected that a Great Demon of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons would want to be sworn brothers with him.


    Mo Chen: "Brother Xu, do you look down on me?"


    "No, no, no!" Xu Wendong quickly replied: "I¡¯m just a bit overwhelmed and have no intention of disrespecting senior."


    No kidding.


    How could he look down on Mo Chen, one of the top powerhouses in the Demon Realm?


    If he could be sworn brothers with it, it would only bring him benefits, no downsides.


    Saying it¡¯s all advantage and no harm would not be an exaggeration.


    Mo Chen let out a heartyugh: "Since that¡¯s the case, from now on, you are the second master of my Cave of Ten Thousand Demons. We shall be equals, and anyone who dares to disrespect you is an enemy of mine, Mo Chen!"


    Then, it looked at Xiao Wu: "Little one, please help me inform the nine protectors!"


    Xiao Wu reluctantly agreed.


    It excelled in spatial travel.


    But it didn¡¯t mean it enjoyed being a messenger bird...


    Mo Chen said again: "Second brother, I have something I need your help with."


    Xu Wendong quickly replied: "Fore...big brother, you¡¯ve called me second brother, there¡¯s no need to be so polite between us, just tell me what you need."


    Mo Chen whispered: "I feel there¡¯s something strange about the outbreak of this gue, I hope you can help me investigate it."


    Previous gues had multiple outbreaks at different points, but this time it¡¯spletely different, only breaking out at the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    The forces of the other seven Demon Kings are all unscathed, which makes Mo Chen believe there¡¯s something odd about this.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll investigate this matter." Xu Wendong agreed without a second thought.


    Even though he now stands firm in the Demon Race, bing the second master of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean he can leave the Demon Realm.


    And there¡¯s nothing wrong with helping Mo Chen before leaving.


    Mo Chen spat out a ck longsword: "Here, this is a Treasure Sword I¡¯ve nurtured with Soul Force, keep it in case of need. At crucial moments, it can unleash a fatal strike of a Great Ascension Peak expert."


    The longsword was entirely ck, yet it radiated a metallic shine, making it clear it was no ordinary item.


    Coincidentally, Xu Wendong also needed a suitable weapon, so he immediately took it.


    After a brief chat, Xu Wendong bid farewell to the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons and, under Xiao Wu¡¯s guidance, arrived with Huan Ying at Lion Ridge.


    This was the source of the gue outbreak, if they wanted to uncover the origin of the gue, it was unavoidable.


    When Lion Candle learned of Xu Wendong¡¯s purpose and his sworn brotherhood with Mo Chen, Lion Candle showed extraordinary respect.


    Then said: "My son was the first to contract the gue, but at that time we did not know he was infected with the gue, we only felt he was in poor spirits."


    "So I had someone take him to find the Purple Cloud Immortal Grass, hoping to use its fragrance to dispel his symptoms of poor spirit."


    It didn¡¯t continue, because the rest didn¡¯t need any exnation.


    "Before that, who did your sone into contact with?" Xu Wendong knew using ¡¯people¡¯ to refer was inappropriate, but he was used to it.


    Moreover, the Demon Race is also ustomed to using ¡¯people¡¯ to address each other.


    Lion Candle shook his head: "I spend most of my time cultivating, so I¡¯m not clear on who he has interacted with."


    Saying this, it looked outside the cave: "Old Nine,e here."


    In an instant.


    A lion appeared inside the cave, named Shi Yan, possessing Soul Division initial-stage cultivation, usually living with Lion Candle¡¯s son.


    Lion Candle asked: "Where did my son go before he contracted the gue? Who did he interact with?"


    <fn024d> The rightful source is f?ndnovel</fn024d>


    Shi Yan revealed a thoughtful expression, then said: "Young master went to Tian Mo Dong two months ago and gathered with the third prince of the Eight-Eyed Demon Spider, after which he showed signs of poor spirits."


    "Indeed, when the young master returned, he mentioned feeling a bit sleepy. Initially, I didn¡¯t think much of it, but now it seems that¡¯s when he contracted the gue."


    Tian Mo Dong, one of the top eight forces of the Demon Race, governed by a terrifying Eight-Eyed Demon Spider.


    Xu Wendong thoughtfully nodded, his gaze bing incredibly profound: "If Tian Mo Dong has also experienced a gue outbreak, then this incident would be an ident."


    "Conversely, it would be a conspiracy!"

 Chapter 1091 - 1088: Your Life Is Worth More Than You Think

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Chapter 1088: Your Life Is Worth More Than You Think</h4>


    Xiao Wu said: "I¡¯ve been to Tian Mo Dong before and didn¡¯t find any Demon Race infected with the epidemic."


    Xu Wendong shook his head indifferently: "Even if Tian Mo Dong has an outbreak of the epidemic, they would surely hide it, just like our Cave of Ten Thousand Demons. Who dares to make this known to everyone?"


    Xiao Wu said nothing.


    If other forces learn that the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons has an epidemic outbreak, they would definitely join hands to tten the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons to prevent the epidemic from spreading.


    Huan Ying said: "Xiao Wu, you take Young Master Xu to Tian Mo Dong, I¡¯ll wait for you at Baiyun Mountain."


    "Okay."


    Xiao Wu agreed and then took Xu Wendong away from Lion Ridge.


    He is proficient in the Space Law, able to hide in the void without being detected.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Wu also exined some things about Tian Mo Dong to Xu Wendong.


    The size of Tian Mo Dong is not much different from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, but the power of Tian Mo Dong is terrifying.


    Especially the Eight-Eyed Spider King, which is a fearsome entity.


    Even Mo Chen has said that the strength of the Eight-Eyed Spider King ranks among the top three of the eight Demon Kings.


    The strongest is undoubtedly the Dragon n Chief.


    The second in rank is the Golden-winged Roc.


    However, even so, both the Dragon n Chief and the Golden-winged Roc find it extremely difficult to defeat the Eight-Eyed Spider King.


    After reaching the territory of Tian Mo Dong, both Xiao Wu and Xu Wendong were extremely cautious, focusing on any signs around them.


    After three days of investigation, the two concluded that there was no epidemic outbreak here.


    Moreover, within the territory of the third son of the Eight-Eyed Demon Spider, arge number of Demon Race powerhouses had gathered.


    Most wererge spiders, assembled together as if awaiting amand.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong confirmed one thing.


    The epidemic outbreak at Lion Ridge is definitely rted to Tian Mo Dong.


    As for the intentions of Tian Mo Dong, he was unsure.


    "Let¡¯s go back to the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons!" Xu Wendongmunicated to Xiao Wu, and the man and bird reached the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons before sunset.


    Xu Wendong shared the information he had discovered with Mo Chen, and then expressed his opinion: "Brother, there¡¯s a great chance the epidemic points to Tian Mo Dong."


    "But I have a doubt, if the epidemic was really released by Tian Mo Dong, wouldn¡¯t that mean they have a way to cure the epidemic?"


    Mo Chen said: "You¡¯re unaware, thest epidemic was also triggered from Tian Mo Dong."


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, unsure what Mo Chen meant.


    Mo Chen continued: "Earlier, I did not understand why thest epidemic broke out at Tian Mo Dong, and this time Tian Mo Dong remains uninvolved."


    "Now, I seem to understand something."


    "Thest epidemic was very likely a conspiracy between the Human Race and the Eight-Eyed Spider King."


    "Because it was that epidemic that led the Demon Race to be domesticated by the Human Race, trapped in this realm, unable to ascend, only waiting for death toe."


    "If I¡¯m correct, the true purpose of the Human Race is to have the Eight-Eyed Spider King rule the Demon Realm."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart throbbed violently, he couldn¡¯t help saying: "Does the Eight-Eyed Spider King have this power?"


    Mo Chen responded: "The Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s strength is terrifying on its own. If the Demon Race has a widespread epidemic, do you think it would be difficult for him to unite the Demon Realm?"


    <fn355d> Original content can be found at find?novel</fn355d>


    Xu Wendong fell silent.


    If an epidemic were to break out in the Demon Realm, with the power of the Eight-Eyed Spider King, ruling the Demon Realm would not be difficult.


    Mo Chen said: "Now, powerful figures from Tian Mo Dong are eyeing our Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, ready to attack at any moment."


    Upon saying this, his expression became serious.


    Though the strength of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons is considerable, its Demon Race powerhouses have just endured an epidemic. A battle now would be very passive.


    "Brother, I have a suggestion," Xu Wendong said. "You can contact the Demon Kings you¡¯re friendly with and invite them to the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons for a gathering."


    "In this way, Tian Mo Dong will surely hesitate to act."


    Mo Chen shook his head: "Though this idea is good, it will make your situation very passive¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "You must understand, the epidemic outbreak at the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons is Tian Mo Dong¡¯s conspiracy all along."


    "If they learn the epidemic at the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons has been resolved by you, do you think you¡¯d still live?"


    A simple sentence, like a powerful hand, gripped Xu Wendong¡¯s throat tightly, making him feel as if he were suffocating.


    Mo Chen continued: "They will spare no effort to kill you. As long as you die, aside from Tian Mo Dong, no one in the world can cure the epidemic."


    "By then, they will do as they please on the Demon Racends."


    "Brother, your life is more valuable than you think!"


    "Of course, even for personal reasons, as your brother, I can¡¯t stand by and watch anything happen to you."


    Xu Wendong swallowed involuntarily; indeed, as Mo Chen said, he never imagined his own life would be so valuable.


    Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm his emotions: "So, this battle is already inevitable?"


    Mo Chen¡¯s eyes glinted coldly: "To stop a war with a war is the best method!"


    "The priority should be secretly gathering powerhouses, and when Tian Mo Dong¡¯s powerhouses attack, surprise them and deal a deadly blow!"


    "However, amassing arge number of powerhouses to Lion Ridge might alert Tian Mo Dong."


    As far as Mo Chen is concerned, as long as he can secretly transport powerhouses to Lion Ridge, they would have the upper hand in this battle.


    Otherwise, they would be very passive.


    Xiao Wu said: "I can traverse the void but can only bring dozens of Demon Race powerhouses each time."


    Mo Chen: "There are twelve Shichen in a day. With your speed, each teleport won¡¯t take much time, right?"


    Xiao Wu was taken aback, then understood Mo Chen¡¯s intention ¡ª he wants Xiao Wu to teleport demon powerhouses non-stop for twelve Shichen to Lion Ridge.


    Realizing this, a look of despair appeared in his eyes: "Why don¡¯t you just eat me instead!"


    Mo Chenughed: "Just joking, you don¡¯t need to take it seriously."


    Xiao Wu said with grievance: "You look so fierce, don¡¯t make jokes, okay?"


    Mo Chen gave it a resentful look, as if saying, can¡¯t we lighten the tense atmosphere?


    "Brother, I have an idea that might work," Xu Wendong said.


    Mo Chen asked seriously: "What¡¯s your idea?"


    He never underestimated Xu Wendong.


    Not because Bai Ze had high hopes for him, though he hadn¡¯t spent much time with Xu Wendong, he could still see the man¡¯s capability and fortune.


    People with such great fortune are usually very smart.


    Xu Wendong spread his right hand, and the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World appeared in his palm, revealing a fervent glow in his eyes: "Use it to teleport demon powerhouses!"

 Chapter 1092 - 1089: You Really Aren’t Afraid of Being Struck by Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Chapter 1089: You Really Aren¡¯t Afraid of Being Struck by Lightning</h4>


    "Is this an independent Minor World?" Mo Chen looked at the Minor World in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand excitedly, his eyes filled with shock.


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly: "Although this Minor World isn¡¯t veryrge, it can amodate twenty million Demon Race powerhouses at the same time."


    The capacity of the Minor World isn¡¯t consideredrge.


    After all, just Lion Ridge alone has more than twelve million Demon Race powerhouses.


    However, it is entirely sufficient.


    After all, to have the qualifications to participate in such a great battle, one must at least have a Cultivation Level in the Soul Division Stage.


    Those with too weak a Cultivation Level are simply cannon fodder if they go there.


    After his excitement subsided, Mo Chen looked at Xu Wendong and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Brother, who are you really? Howe you have so many treasures?"


    Xu Wendong responded matter-of-factly: "I¡¯m just an ordinary person!"


    "Heh heh!"


    Mo Chen said with a forced smile: "If you weren¡¯t my brother, I would have kicked you to death by now!"


    Xiao Wu also added: "You¡¯re really not afraid of being struck by lightning!"


    Xu Wendong looked embarrassed.


    He considered himself just an ordinary person.


    If there had to be a difference, it¡¯s that he was a bit handsome, a rather talented ordinary person!


    Well, regarding that talent, everyone who has experienced it has their opinions.


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Chen¡¯s eyes flickered with brilliance: "Alright, let¡¯s gather the troops and try to kill the Eight-Eyed Spider King this time!"


    He previously didn¡¯t have confidence in killing the Eight-Eyed Spider King.


    But now.


    He has gained confidence.


    As long as the Eight-Eyed Spider King can be lured into Xu Wendong¡¯s Minor World, how hard could it be to kill the Eight-Eyed Spider King?


    "Xiao Wang, you take the king into the Minor World. I will take the Minor World to find the other seven protectors!" Xiao Wu said, as it was exhausting enough to traverse the void with people.


    Especially for a powerhouse like Mo Chen, so if they enter the Minor World, it will be much easier for him.


    Mo Chen nodded, then gathered the elite Demon Race powerhouses from the main camp, totaling over 180,000.


    The strength of these Demon Race citizens is all above the Body Integration Realm, the elite of the elite.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay by Mo Chen¡¯s side and cultivate with him.


    "Big brother, please!"


    After these Demon Race powerhouses entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, Xu Wendong gestured invitingly, and he and Mo Chen entered together.


    Then, Xiao Wu took the Minor World and disappeared from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    "Peni Fairy Ind?"


    Inside the Minor World, Mo Chen saw the four big characters "Peni Fairy Ind" and couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise: "You actuallye from the Origin Land?"


    Xu Wendong was puzzled and asked with a face full of confusion: "What does Origin Land mean?"


    Mo Chen tried to calm his emotions and said: "There are many nes in this world, but all of these nes originate from the Origin Land."


    "Every powerhouse¡¯s homnd of each ne is the Origin Land, without which there would be no Human Race or Demon Race."


    Xu Wendong never thought Earth would have such a heritage, thus generating a big question in his heart: "Big brother, if Earth is truly the Origin Land, why aren¡¯t there any powerhouses on Earth?"


    "Moreover, there¡¯s not much civilization inheritance about Cultivators on Earth either."


    Mo Chen said: "I heard from my grandfather that although Earth is the Origin Land, the Spiritual Energy there has be increasingly depleted, making itpletely unsuitable for Cultivators to survive."


    "Out of necessity, the great powers of the Human and Demon Races ventured to the outer domain and eventually found a ne suitable for survival."


    "That is the ne we now live in."


    "As for civilization inheritance, it was probably erased by someone!"


    "It is said that Earthly civilization is so terrifying that failing to erase it would lead to endless troubles."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart suddenly trembled: "Could it be that there are other civilizations not belonging to Earth in the outer domain?"


    Mo Chen smiled: "The universe is so vast, how can you be certain Earth is the only ce with civilization?"


    Xu Wendong felt at ease.


    From childhood, he had thought about aliens.


    Although he had never seen aliens, he had a premonition that the Milky Way had much more than just life on Earth.


    Now it seems that, as he guessed, the outer domain surely has life and races too.


    "Big brother, have you ever seen outer domain life?" Xu Wendong curiously asked.


    Mo Chen shook his head: "My grandfather once saw it; it is said that outer domain life forms are extremely terrifying!"


    "Comparable to True Immortals!"


    "It is best not to encounter such beings."


    Xu Wendong nodded and then said: "Let¡¯s make a n for the great battle!"


    Mo Chen: "You tell me your thoughts first."


    Mo Chen disliked the Human Race.


    No.


    To be urate, no Demon Race liked the Human Race.


    But there was one point they couldn¡¯t deny.


    Even if they disliked humans, the wisdom of humans is the crown of all beings.


    Because of this, Mo Chen thought of listening to Xu Wendong¡¯s opinions.


    Xu Wendong said: "This time the Demonic Monster Cave is attacking us; they surely will go all out, wanting to take the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons in one fell swoop."


    "My intention is for us to split our forces into two."


    "When we reach Lion Ridge, I will set up a Formation and have the army hide inside."


    "When the Demon Race from the Demonic Monster Cave attacks, it will surely take them by surprise."


    Mo Chen was stunned for a moment and then looked at Xu Wendong with a bewildered face: "Tell Big Brother, what can you do... no, what can¡¯t you do?"


    He thought Xu Wendong was already quite outstanding.


    But never imagined that this guy could also set up Formations.


    Xu Wendong revealed a shy smile: "I can do a bit of everything, but I¡¯m not expert."


    <fn1480> Checktest chapters at find?novel</fn1480>


    Mo Chen tried hard to calm his emotions: "You continue!"


    Xu Wendong continued: "Secondly, I will take 180,000 powerhouses to the Demonic Monster Cave¡¯s main camp, seize itsir while the Eight-Eyed Demon Spider is away."


    "This way, the Eight-Eyed Demon Spider will not have a retreat, and its demon race powerhouses will have severely decreased morale."


    "Morale is something unseen and intangible, yet it decides life and death on the battlefield."


    "Once the Demonic Monster Cave¡¯s morale plunges, we can kill them all in one go!"


    "As for the Eight-Eyed Demon Spider, Big Brother, you can wait for me to return, and together we can take it down."


    The strength of the Eight-Eyed Demon Spider is perhaps terrifying, ranking third among the top eight Demon Kings.


    But Mo Chen¡¯s strength is not weak either, plus, once inside the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    Joining forces with Mo Chen, defeating the opponent won¡¯t be difficult.


    At this moment, he¡¯s really looking forward to it. If he ys the Eight-Eyed Spider King and devours its Physical Body, would his Cultivation Level soar like a rocket?


    Mo Chen couldn¡¯t help but exim: "Second Brother, you truly are a lucky star, a godsend general to me from the heavens!"


    "With you, our Cave of Ten Thousand Demons is sure to win this battle!"


    Xu Wendong smiled: "Perhaps, this is just the fate between brothers!"


    Mo Chen nodded heavily, never having believed in fate before, but now feeling how wonderfully inexplicable fate could be.


    With a deep and unwavering gaze, he dered: "In this battle, we must win!"

 Chapter 1093 - 1090: Deceiving the Heavens to Cross the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Chapter 1090: Deceiving the Heavens to Cross the Sea</h4>


    Midnight.


    Xu Wendong and the others arrived at Lion Ridge.


    At this moment.


    His Minor World was already overflowing with demons, gathering over twenty million Soul Division Stage Demon Race elites from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    These were the elite of the elite from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, and their collective aura even made Xu Wendong feel rmed.


    After reaching Lion Ridge, Xu Wendong left the Minor World and then set up a Ninth Rank Earthen Formation.


    Formations are divided into four levels: Yellow, ck, Earth, and Heaven, each with nine ranks.


    The Ninth Rank Earthen Formation was the highest level formation Xu Wendong could currently set up.


    His formation enveloped the entirety of Lion Ridge, preventing any prying eyes from seeing what was happening inside.


    After setting up the formation, Xu Wendong released the Demon Race elites from all directions of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, leaving only the eighteen thousand elites at the headquarters of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Xu Wendong said, "Big brother, this formation isplete. If the people from Tian Mo Dong do not attack, so be it. But if they choose to attack, it can withstand at most for a quarter of an hour."


    "We will try to rush back within that time."


    "However, I suggest we turn passive into active by attacking simultaneously."


    "This way, we can catch the enemypletely off guard."


    As he said this, he took out half a stick of incense, broke it into two parts, lit it, and handed one to Mo Chen, saying, "When this stick burns out, we will attack at the same time!"


    Mo Chen nodded solemnly, "Second brother, although you have numerous strategies, I still hope you all return safely!"


    "We will." Xu Wendong looked at Xiao Wu, "Fifth Master, let¡¯s move!"


    "So, the sess or failure of this battle depends on me!" Xiao Wu gently waved his wings, and a five-colored radiance enveloped Xu Wendong, disappearing into the night sky in an instant.


    On the other side.


    When Xu Wendong had finished setting up the formation, the experts of Tian Mo Dong all wore astonished expressions.


    Soon, a strongman from Tian Mo Dong reported the situation to the Eight-Eyed Demon Spider.


    Upon learning of this, the Eight-Eyed Demon Spider disyed a scornful smile, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the demon beasts at Lion Ridge must have suffered heavy casualties. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t set up formations."


    "Their intention in setting up these formations should be to confuse and mislead us, to prevent Tian Mo Dong from prying into Lion Ridge¡¯s casualties!"


    "Father, should weunch an attack now?" asked an enormous ck spider, emitting human speech. Its six scarlet eyes appeared exceedingly sinister.


    The Eight-Eyed Demon Spider looked towards the direction of Lion Ridge and said, "No rush. If my calctions are correct, the gue at the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons should be about to fully erupt. We canunch an attack when it does!"


    "Doing so will certainly uproot the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons in one fell swoop."


    "Once the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons is uprooted, Tian Mo Dong can proceed with the next step of its n, to unify the Demon Realm for endless ages!"


    After a pause, it continued, "Issue the order to attack at dawn!"


    The experts of Tian Mo Dong had just arrived at Lion Ridge and needed some rest. Only then could they crush Lion Ridge with overwhelming force.


    ------


    Xiao Wu¡¯s speed was incredibly fast.


    <fn0132> Newest update provided by find?novel</fn0132>


    Even so, it took three minutes to reach Tian Mo Dong¡¯s base with its flying speed.


    This showed how far Tian Mo Dong¡¯s headquarters was from Lion Ridge.


    Upon arriving at Tian Mo Dong, Xu Wendong sensed more than ten thousand Demon Race experts there.


    However, all of these Demon Race individuals had rtively low Cultivation Levels, with the strongest being only at the Tribtion Crossing Peak.


    They were simply iparable to the elites from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    This was understandable.


    After all, Tian Mo Dong, intending to ambush the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, wouldn¡¯t leave too many experts at their headquarters.


    At this moment, the incense in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand had burned out.


    He and Xiao Wu appeared in the void simultaneously, and then he opened the Minor World, releasing the eighteen thousand elites from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, pointing his sword towards Tian Mo Dong below, "Attack!"


    The sudden cry of battle was like thunder, resonating through the night sky, waking the Demon Race strongmen at Tian Mo Dong who were left to guard.


    "Who dares to be so bold as to provoke at our Tian Mo Dong?"


    From a pitch-ck cave emerged a seven-eyed demon spider, asrge as a house,pletely emerald green.


    Unlike other demon spiders, this spider had a vertical eye, which glowed blood-red, giving off an exceptionally sinister feeling.


    It was the youngest son of the Eight-Eyed Spider King, and the most pampered son of the Eight-Eyed Spider King.


    Despite only being at the Soul Division Peak level, it had seven eyes, destined to inherit the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s position in the future.


    Xiao Wu stood on Xu Wendong¡¯s shoulder and emitted a crisp voice, "We are from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons!"


    "What?" the Seven-eyed Evil Spider eximed, evidently not expecting these people toe from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    This left it a bit bewildered.


    Clearly, its father had led the Tian Mo Dong experts to Lion Ridge, intending to take advantage of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons¡¯ gue outbreak and conquer it in one fell swoop.


    But.


    How did the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons¡¯ experts arrive at Tian Mo Dong¡¯s headquarters without a sound?


    Looking at the densely packed figures in the sky, the Seven-eyed Evil Spider felt intense panic and unease.


    Because, given the current Demon Race experts from Tian Mo Dong, they could not possibly contend with the forces in front of them.


    At the same moment.


    Tranquil Lion Ridge.


    Suddenly erupted with deafening cries of battle.


    Demonic energy soared into the sky like dark clouds obscuring the bright moon, casting an oppressive atmosphere over the battlefield.


    Countless Demon Race experts roared, darting like lightning, rushing at the hidden experts of Tian Mo Dong.


    Their eyes shed with fierce light, and their bodies radiated thick demonic energy.


    Each attack held earth-shattering power, tearing through the air with deafening sounds.


    Their figures weaved through the darkness like streaks of lightning, leaving destruction in their wake.


    The sudden scene caught the Tian Mo Dong Demon Race expertspletely off guard. They were umting strength, preparing to attack at dawn.


    But.


    No one expected the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons¡¯ experts wouldunch an attack out of nowhere.


    Moreover, their numbers were so vast.


    This indeed left the opponents with no time to defend.


    In an instant, many Tian Mo Dong Demon Race experts grew fearful, their morale dropping.


    The harrowing cries echoed in the darkness, with terrifying energy destroying mountains and rivers, giving a sense of the apocalypse.


    "Spider King, do you truly think that I don¡¯t know your ns?"


    Mo Chen stood in the void, radiating a metallic dark glow all over.


    Its voice thunderous, causing the Tian Mo Dong Demon Race experts¡¯ scalps to tingle.


    The sudden attack from the Lion Ridge demon forces already caught them by surprise.


    They never dreamed that even Mo Chen arrived at the scene.


    This left them incredulous, as they had no idea when Mo Chen had reached Lion Ridge.


    The Eight-Eyed Spider King emitted a cold voice, "How did you reach this ce undetected?"


    ```

 Chapter 1094 - 1091: Let Me Lend You a Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Chapter 1091: Let Me Lend You a Hand</h4>


    The Eight-Eyed Spider King stared intently, surprised that the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons had initiated such a fierce offensive. This was beyond its expectations, leaving it feeling unprepared.


    Moreover, the most crucial point was that the Demon Race of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons seemed unaffected by the gue.


    This was even more unbelievable, as it had previously sent people to investigate and found outbreaks in all the territories of the Nine Protectors at the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Especially at Lion Ridge, where the gue was the most severe.


    But now it appeared that not only were they free of the gue, but they were also full of vitality.


    Mo Chen regarded it with a yful look: "How we appeared here shouldn¡¯t matter now, right?"


    "After all, this is part of the territory of my Cave of Ten Thousand Demons."


    "On the other hand, Spider King, why have you appeared here?"


    The Eight-Eyed Spider King snorted coldly, "The Cave of Ten Thousand Demons borders Tian Mo Dong. This is the junction of our two forces. Isn¡¯t it normal for the king to appear here?"


    Mo Chenughed heartily, "Spider King, one of the eight great royals of the Demon Realm, how do you see me as a fool? Do you think I would believe your nonsense?"


    As he spoke, a sharp coldness shed in Mo Chen¡¯s eyes, "Let me guess why you are here!"


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you want to take advantage of the gue outbreak in my Cave of Ten Thousand Demons to uproot uspletely, and thereby, step by step, rule the Demon Realm!"


    The Eight-Eyed Spider King sneered, "The king has this thought butcks the power!"


    Mo Chen snorted coldly, "You controlled the gue and still im tock ability?"


    The eyes of the Eight-Eyed Spider King turned grave, "Mo Chen, stop making false usations."


    Mo Chen chuckled repeatedly, "Spider King, we are all aware here, so there¡¯s no need to pretend that we don¡¯t understand, right?"


    At this point, the Eight-Eyed Spider King no longer disguised, whispering, "There¡¯s one thing I¡¯m puzzled about: your Cave of Ten Thousand Demons clearly got infected by the gue. How were you able to neutralize the poison?"


    Mo Chen: "Naturally, we found the antidote."


    Eight-Eyed Spider King: "What kind of antidote?"


    Mo Chen: "That¡¯s not important!"


    "No, to me, it¡¯s very important!" The Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s voice revealed uncontroble anger.


    He has been plotting for a long time to conquer the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, seeing his n nearing sess.


    But.


    What it didn¡¯t expect was that the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons found a cure for the gue.


    "It¡¯s really not important!" Mo Chen showed a wicked smile, "What¡¯s important to you should be that your Tian Mo Dong headquarters is about to fall!"


    The Eight eyes of the Spider King trembled fiercely, its gaze turning exceptionally fierce, "You actually sent someone to my Tian Mo Dong?"


    Mo Chen emitted a boomingugh, "Correct, my king¡¯s 180,000 elite troops have already arrived at your Tian Mo Dong, currently wreaking havoc!"


    Itsughter echoed through the Clouds, plunging the powerful allies of the Demon Race in Tian Mo Dong into despair.


    They had initially nned to sneak attack Lion Ridge, then quickly conquer the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    But it turned out, the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons stole their home and took over their headquarters.


    "Brothers, kill these bastards!" Mo Chen issued a thunderous roar.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    On the battlefield, des shed and swords gleamed, flesh and blood flew chaotically.


    The Demon Race warriors from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons grew braver in battle, using their lives topose a tragic elegy for war.


    Bright red blood soaked the earth, forming a horrifying red sea.


    The thrilling cries, painful moans, and dying wails merged into a tragic symphony.


    Life on this battlefield was like grass, cruelly harvested.


    Terror swept across thend, the sky.


    Every attack brought significant casualties. Both sides exerted their full strength, ruthlessly attacking each other, determined to kill their enemies.


    But it was evident that the momentum of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons surged skyward, full of murderous intent.


    Whereas the demon beasts from Tian Mo Dong showed signs of a gradual retreat.


    On the battlefield, severed limbs were everywhere, rivers of blood flowed, the scene was horrifying.


    The Eight-Eyed Spider King, too, was enraged,unching a fierce assault on Mo Chen, swinging its eight gleaming metallic ws towards Mo Chen.


    Mo Chen¡¯s movement technique was quick, effortlessly dodging the enemy¡¯s attacks.


    Yet, ultimately, its strength was no match for the Eight-Eyed Spider King, as the opponent possessed ws akin to divine weapons.


    St!


    Without warning.


    A w struck Mo Chen, although it didn¡¯t prate Mo Qilin¡¯s tough scales, it flung him away heavily, blood spilling from his mouth.


    "Die for me!"


    The Eight-Eyed Spider King roared, spewing a web that transformed into an imprable, directly enveloping Mo Chen.


    Mo Chen dared not confront it head-on and vanished into thin air.


    However.


    The Eight-Eyed Spider King didn¡¯t cease its attack, its eyes had already detected Mo Chen hiding in the void.


    In an instant.


    A w pierced the void, forcing Mo Chen out from hiding.


    At this moment, Mo Chen appeared quite battered, yet there was a fierce glint in his eyes.


    He slowly opened his mouth, gathering a dazzling white light within.


    Bang!


    The white light instantly tore through the darkness, emitting devastating energy like aser cannon, aimed at the Eight-Eyed Spider King.


    "Mo Chen, this is not your main battlefield. Here, you are no match for the King,"


    The Eight-Eyed Spider King uttered disdainfully, then it positioned two ws in front, blocking Mo Qilin¡¯s attack.


    "Even if this isn¡¯t my main battlefield, the King won¡¯t fear you!"


    Mo Chen issued an earth-shattering roar, his body transforming into a ck light, charging straight at the Eight-Eyed Spider King.


    His speed was as fast as lightning, instantly leaving streaks of afterimages on the battlefield.


    The Eight-Eyed Spider King smirked, unfolding its eight legs instantly like eight sharp swords, slicing through the void.


    Its body swiftly turned into a ck shadow, dodging Mo Chen¡¯s attack, while spitting out countless threads, trying to bind Mo Chen.


    However, Mo Chen¡¯s reaction was astonishingly quick, he easily evaded the threads¡¯ attack while swinging a w towards the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s weak point.


    The Eight-Eyed Spider King shrieked in pain, its body instantly fragmenting into numerous ck shadows, attempting to obscure Mo Chen¡¯s sight.


    As expected, as countless images of the Eight-Eyed Spider King appeared in the void, Mo Chen lost his target.


    This was the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s lifesaving Divine Skills, capable of creating countless clones at critical moments, leaving the enemy baffled.


    At the same instant.


    Numerous clones of the Eight-Eyed Spider King attacked Mo Chen, leaving him powerless to parry, his figure hurled hundreds of miles away, blood pouring profusely from his mouth.


    Just as the Eight-Eyed Spider King said earlier, this wasn¡¯t his main battlefield, he couldn¡¯t disy his peak strength here.


    After all, he was a Spirit Beast of the Water Element.


    <fn16f2> Get full chapters from find?novel</fn16f2>


    Just then, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed from the sky, "Big brother, let me lend you a hand!"

 Chapter 1095 - 1092: Welcome to My World

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Chapter 1092: Wee to My World</h4>


    The appearance of Xu Wendong made Mo Chen¡¯s eyes show excitement, though in the eyes of others, Xu Wendong¡¯s strength might not be worth a single strike.


    But he knew how extraordinary this guy¡¯s means could be.


    The Eight-Eyed Spider King sneered, "Mo Chen, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be calling a human brother!"


    Mo Chen replied coldly, "Even if I call a human brother, it¡¯s better than you bing a human¡¯spdog!"


    The Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s gaze was extremely cold.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Spider King, I have a gift here, don¡¯t know if you like it or not!"


    As he spoke, with a wave of his right hand, a blood-red eyerge as a millstone appeared out of thin air in front of the Eight-Eyed Spider King.


    Upon seeing this blood-colored eye, the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s pupils immediately trembled.


    Apanied by overwhelming anger and hatred: "That¡¯s my son¡¯s eye, you damn things, what have you done to my son?"


    <fnd665> Readplete version only at find[?]ovel</fnd665>


    Xu Wendong said matter-of-factly, "Your son¡¯s eyes have been dug out by us; what do you think we could¡¯ve done?"


    "Naturally killed him!"


    Boom!


    A terrifying murderous intent erupted from inside the Eight-Eyed Spider King like a mountain flood, causing even the void to distort.


    From afar, it looked like it might copse at any moment.


    Even the stars in the night sky seemed to teeter precariously.


    "Damn humans, I¡¯m going to kill you to avenge my son!" The Eight-Eyed Spider King was furious.


    Although he had several sons, he doted on the youngest one the most, even nning to pass on the monarchy to him.


    But it never once crossed his mind that his son would die tragically and even have his eyes dug out by the enemy.


    "Not good, this old thing is going berserk!" Mo Chen sensed the aura around the Eight-Eyed Spider King and eximed.


    "Follow me!" Xiao Wu screamed, and a bottomless crack appeared in the void.


    Mo Chen immediately took Xu Wendong and flew into the crack.


    "You won¡¯t get away!" The Eight-Eyed Spider King roared and turned into an afterimage, flying into the space rift before it closed.


    However, as he entered that moment, his pupils revealed deep astonishment.


    Because outside, the stars hung high, while at this ce the sun shone brightly.


    Moreover, atop a grand mountain was a corpse that made his whole body tremble.


    It was his youngest son.


    In his anger, the Eight-Eyed Spider King also realized that he seemed to have fallen into a trap set by the enemy.


    "Wee to my minor world, Spider King!" Xu Wendong waved his arm, and immediately, terrifying Sky Thunder without any warning descended from the Nine Heavens, carrying formidable energy, hitting the Eight-Eyed Spider King.


    However, even here in the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, with Xu Wendong¡¯s current strength, he cannot defeat a Great Ascension Peak powerhouse.


    "Take action!"


    Mo Chen ordered those elites from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons who had gone with Xu Wendong to Tian Mo Dong, experiencing fierce battles.


    Though there were casualties, they weren¡¯t substantial.


    180,000 demon race powerhouses simultaneously unleashed terrifying energy from all directions at the Eight-Eyed Spider King.


    Although the Eight-Eyed Spider King possessed Great Ascension Peak strength, terrifying cultivation level ranking in the top three of the Demon Realm.


    Faced with such arge number of demon race powerhouses¡¯ attacks, he showed a grave expression.


    In an instant.


    He swung eight metal-like spider legs to fend off attacks from all directions.


    He managed to block those assaults, but appeared quite haggard.


    It¡¯s not that the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s strength is weak, rather in this world, he felt a powerful force that restrained him, preventing him from exerting his due strength.


    "Earth Splitter!"


    With a low roar from Mo Chen, he appeared like a towering mountain above the Eight-Eyed Spider King, then crashed down across space.


    Instantly.


    The void shook, bursting with a sonic boom resembling thunder.


    Boom!


    The twisted void instantly fell upon the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s head, causing him to let out a miserable scream.


    Tremendous energy pierced through the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s head, crashing heavily onto the ground below, causing it to crack open instantly.


    It was imaginable how terrifying Mo Chen¡¯s strike just now was.


    Having no choice, the Eight-Eyed Spider King spewed spider silk, forming a massive web in the air, vainly attempting to fend off Mo Chen¡¯s attack through this method.


    "Ignite!"


    Xu Wendong pointed from afar, and a wisp of Phoenix Fire whizzed out,nding on the spider silk, igniting it in an instant.


    "A mere human can wield such methods?" The Eight-Eyed Spider King looked utterly incredulous.


    Though he was also a mutant demon beast, the True Phoenix was an authentic Divine Beast.


    Its mes weren¡¯t something ordinary people could withstand.


    "Heaven Shatterer!"


    Mo Chen attacked again, his four powerful hooves stomped heavily in the void.


    The crushed twisted void was like a tidal wave, swift as lightning, instantly hitting the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s body.


    Pfft!


    At this moment.


    The Eight-Eyed Demon Spider spewed a mouthful of green blood, weakening considerably.


    "I never thought this king would fall so low!" The Eight-Eyed Spider King let out a furious low roar, eyes full of hatred: "However, your means are still inadequate to defeat this king!"


    With those words, he let out a long howl towards the sky, releasing a chillingly terrifying scream.


    This belonged to the realm of soul attacks, just one yell exterminated tens of thousands of cultivators at Nascent Soul Realm.


    luckily Xu Wendong hid behind Mo Chen, otherwise with his current strength, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to withstand a soul attack from a Great Ascension Peak powerhouse.


    "This old thing¡¯s strength is even stronger than I imagined."


    Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were heavy; this was his first sh with the Eight-Eyed Spider King. He hadn¡¯t thought the opponent would be this formidable.


    After a moment of reflection, he looked at Xu Wendong, saying, "Second Brother, would you lend me your Taoist Scripture Fragment?"


    Without hesitation, Xu Wendong directly released the Taoist Scripture Fragment, intending to break the soul bond.


    But Mo Chen said, "No need to go through the trouble; you just need to rx your mind, and let me control the Taoist Scripture Fragment!"


    "Okay." Xu Wendong rxed his mind, directly handing the Taoist Scripture Fragment to Mo Chen.


    "Spider King, you will die today!"


    Mo Chen spat thunder sounds, soul force enveloping the Taoist Scripture Fragment.


    In an instant.


    A dazzling golden light surged into the sky, like a radiant sun hanging in the air, emitting ancient and sacred rays.


    "Taoist Scripture Fragment? It¡¯s a Taoist Scripture Fragment?"


    At this moment.


    The eyes of the Eight-Eyed Spider King revealed uncontroble fear, seemingly not expecting Xu Wendong to possess such a supreme treasure.


    "Die!"


    Mo Chen roared fiercely.


    In an instant.


    The Taoist Scripture Fragment turned into an afterimage, without causing any wind noise, piercing the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s head, spattering dark green blood.


    Even a Great Ascension Peak powerhouse faced with the Taoist Scripture Fragment is subjected to a dimensional defeat.


    Utterly incapable of any resistance.


    Finally.


    The Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s gaze scattered, soul dispersed, died.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong spat a mouthful of fresh blood, his face pale to the extreme.


    Mo Chen hurriedly asked, "Second Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1096 - 1093: Decisive Victory

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Chapter 1093: Decisive Victory</h4>


    "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either," Xu Wendong looked weak, his eyes full of confusion.


    Because just when the Taoist Scripture Fragment prated the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s head, his soul suddenly experienced intense pain.


    Then he spat out blood.


    "My king, if I guessed right, Xiao Wang should be poisoned!" Xiao Wu¡¯s trembling voice sounded, and he controlled the Taoist Scripture Fragment to fly back.


    At this moment.


    The golden Taoist Scripture Fragment was stained with the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s green blood.


    Mo Chen¡¯s pupils trembled sharply, and he immediately tried to wipe away the green blood, but no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t remove the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s blood.


    It seemed as if the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s blood had prated into the Taoist Scripture Fragment.


    "Second brother, have you felt any difort in your body?" Mo Chen asked nervously.


    There¡¯s no way, the Eight-Eyed Spider King is a demon beast good at using poison, and its poison is hard for ordinary people to resolve.


    Xu Wendong felt his body¡¯s condition, then said, "Besides feeling a bit weak, there¡¯s nothing wrong."


    "Big brother, don¡¯t worry, I can use Phoenix Fire to burn away the blood on the Taoist Scripture Fragment."


    Hearing this, Mo Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s poison is hard to resolve, Xu Wendong has the Ancient Sacred Body.


    Perhaps his body can be immune to the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s poison.


    "You rest for a while, I¡¯ll go finish this ughter!" Mo Chen spoke, then left the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    This battle was thanks to Xu Wendong¡¯s strong support.


    If not for Xu Wendong.


    He and the Eight-Eyed Spider King would have fought for at least ten days and half a month, and even then, victory was uncertain.


    But now, itsted just over half a shichen.


    For him, it¡¯s not excessive to call it aplete victory.


    Xu Wendong cultivated in the Minor World for half a day, and only at noon did hee outside.


    His Soul Force had recovered to its peak, although there was still the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s blood on the Taoist Scripture Fragment, it had no impact on him.


    At this moment.


    The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood, and demon beast corpses were scattered everywhere.


    <fn8e76> This text is hosted at find¡¤novel</fn8e76>


    The blood gathered into ake, resembling Purgatory, chilling everyone who saw it.


    Mo Chen had long suppressed the Demon Race strongmen in Tian Mo Dong, making them hand over their Soul Blood, thus controlling their life and deathpletely.


    "Second brother, how about letting you manage Tian Mo Dong?" Mo Chen said with a smile.


    Xu Wendong declined Mo Chen¡¯s proposal: "Thank you for your kindness, big brother, but I want to improve my cultivation level, rather than worry about so many things."


    Mo Chen: "Alright, if there¡¯s anything you need, just instruct at any time, and if anyone dares disobey your orders, you can directly contact me."


    Upon hearing this, the eight protectors of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons had a bitter smile.


    Xu Wendong had long be the Xiao Wang of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, who would dare disobey his orders?


    Not to mention, Xu Wendong contributed greatly to winning the battle against Tian Mo Dong!


    "There is indeed one thing," Xu Wendong said, "I want someone to move the Immortal Mansion from Baiyun Mountain here."


    This ce has undergone a great battle, countless demon ns died tragically, their corpses piled up like mountains, and their blood coalesced into ake, though it looked appalling like Purgatory.


    But for Xu Wendong, it¡¯s a paradise for cultivation.


    He could reside here, using the yer Vine to devour the blood and vital energy of those strongmen to strengthen his Physical Body.


    Mo Chen looked at a thousand-foot-tall ape: "Third Protector, go to Baiyun Mountain and move that Immortal Mansion here!"


    "Yes!" The Third Protector answered respectfully, then soared into the sky toward Baiyun Mountain.


    "Big brother, you go take care of your matters, I¡¯ll first cultivate." Xu Wendong soared into the sky,nding directly in the middle of the bloodke, where a hundred-meter-high ind stood.


    This was not actually an ind, but the border between the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons and Tian Mo Dong¡¯s forces.


    This mountain previously had a height of over two thousand meters, but now it was submerged by blood.


    Afternding on the mountaintop, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged. Beneath him appeared countless vines, which all prated into the bloodke below, continuously absorbing the energy of the demon beasts.


    Although those demon beasts are dead, their blood contained rich Spiritual Energy and even beast energy.


    These energies are highly beneficial for the Ancient Sacred Body.


    Meanwhile.


    True Phoenix Fire also burned away the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s blood on the Taoist Scripture Fragment, though the process was slow.


    Three dayster.


    During the Dog Hour.


    Apanied by a terrifying energy approaching,


    The Third Protector moved the Immortal Mansion from Baiyun Mountain, along with Hong Luan and four others, arriving at Lion Ridge.


    It gently ced the Immortal Mansion on a t ground, then greeted Xu Wendong before leaving.


    Seeing Hong Luan and others appear, Xu Wendong stopped cultivating, got up, and flew into the Immortal Mansion.


    At this moment, whether it was Hong Luan, Bai Zhi, or the other three extraordinarily talented young women, their faces were sallow, their pupils filled with shock and fear.


    Before, at Baiyun Mountain, they knew a fierce battle urred at Lion Ridge, otherwise, the energy wouldn¡¯t have reached Baiyun Mountain.


    But even seeing the scene here now, they were still deeply shocked.


    They could hardly believe how fierce that battle was, turning the ce into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    "These are the Soul Blood of the four of you, take them back." Xu Wendong took out the Soul Blood of Hong Luan and the others.


    Seeing the Soul Blood, the four were very excited, their eyes filled with mist.


    This was a symbol of their dignity and freedom.


    With the Soul Blood, they wouldn¡¯t be enved by the Demon Race.


    "Thank you, Young Master Xu, we are eternally grateful for your kindness!" Fei Yan said gratefully, "If we can leave this ce, we will surely repay your kindness."


    Zi Yan also said, "Even if we can¡¯t leave the Demon Realm, we will serve you wholeheartedly."


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "As fellow humans, roaming outside, we should support each other, you lovelydies need not worry."


    He continued, "Now I have be a brother with the Great Demon of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, so I¡¯ve firmly settled my ground there."


    "I know youdies are eager to return to the Human Race, but we can¡¯t leave yet."


    "I hope youdies can live and cultivate here peacefully until we find a chance to leave!"


    Hong Luan and the others nodded excitedly.


    If they once doubted Xu Wendong could take them away, now theypletely believed in him, trusting he would take them out of the Demon Realm and back to the Human Race.


    Wearing a purple dress, Zi Yan, looking ethereal, showed a shy expression, "Young Master Xu, it¡¯s gettingte, let Zi Yan serve you tonight!"


    Hong Luan hesitated, revealing a deep love in her eyes, "Today is such a joyful day, why don¡¯t we all serve Young Master Xu together?"

 Chapter 1097 - 1094: Xu Wendong’s Impotence

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Chapter 1094: Xu Wendong¡¯s Impotence</h4>


    Zi Yan blushed and said, "Being able to learn from Sister Hong Luan and Sister Bai Zhi is naturally wonderful."


    Xue Wu and Fei Yan both nodded with shy smiles.


    They were all inexperienced in matters like that, and having someone to guide them would certainly save them a lot of unnecessary detours.


    Upon hearing that five breathtaking beauties were going to serve him at once, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, and his heart raced.


    After all, these five women were at the level of devastating beauty; spending even one night with any one of them would be a blessing cultivated in a previous life.


    Let alone doing that kind of thing with all five simultaneously.


    And so, Xu Wendong was supported by Hong Luan and Bai Zhi onto the bed.


    The two women, with faces full of embarrassment, helped Xu Wendong take off his clothes, revealing his broad and muscr chest.


    The muscles on his body didn¡¯t look exaggerated but were defined with a sense of aesthetic appeal.


    Especially when seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device, the eyes of Fei Yan, Zi Yan, and Xue Wu revealed disbelief.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to be so formidable, causing both shock and an inexplicable fear.


    Hong Luan smiled as she slipped out of her long dress, revealing her alluring and captivating body. She nced at Fei Yan, Zi Yan, and Xue Wu and said with a smile, "Although it¡¯s terrifying,ter you will be able to experience the wonder it brings, promises to leave unforgettable and beautiful memories lodged in your heart for a lifetime."


    Bai Zhi also added, "Hong Luan is right, I was fortunate to use it once, and that feeling is truly indescribable." Saying so, she too voluntarily shed her clothes.


    After hearing this, a strong sense of anticipation arose in the hearts of Fei Yan, Zi Yan, and Xue Wu.


    Their life in the Demon Race was extremely dull, and they genuinely yearned for a bit of happiness to pass the time.


    Therefore, the three nervously and shyly removed their clothing, revealing their tall, sensual bodies.


    Looking at the fragrant scene before him, Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed and felt a strong desire ignite within him.


    But the next moment.


    He suddenly seemed to sense something, his face changed dramatically, and he looked between his legs.


    At this moment, Hong Luan already had him in her grasp.


    Only that he didn¡¯t know when Hong Luan had taken hold of him.


    Nor could he feel the warmth of Hong Luan¡¯s hand.


    It was as if that area had ceased to be a part of his body.


    This realization caused Xu Wendong to feel chills all over, with his eyes revealing unexinable fear and unease.


    He didn¡¯t know why this was happening.


    But for him, it was undoubtedly not a good thing.


    Since the cultivation technique he practiced requiredbining with women.


    If his "junior" remained forever asleep, wouldn¡¯t he be finished?


    "Young Master Xu, what¡¯s wrong?" Hong Luan noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s abnormality and asked with concern.


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed, his voice trembling, "I think there¡¯s something wrong with my body."


    Hong Luan was stunned for a moment, then looked at the thing in her hand: "It really is acting strangely today, as if it¡¯s asleep."


    "However, I can awaken it." Saying this, she lowered herself, putting it in her mouth.


    Hong Luan believed she could awaken Xu Wendong¡¯s body, but no matter how hard she tried, it was to no avail, and Xu Wendong simply couldn¡¯t feel the warmth of Hong Luan.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s face particrly pale and uneasy, Bai Zhi also lowered herself, kissing Xu Wendong while gently caressing him, trying to wake his dormant body through this stimtion.


    However, this also achieved no effect.


    Xu Wendong was anxious and didn¡¯t have a clue why his body was undergoing such a situation.


    This led to a strong sense of unease rising within him.


    He suddenly seemed to think of something and a gleam of light shed in his eyes as he immediately said, "Ladies, please stop for a moment, I need to go out."


    Saying this, he disappeared in a strange manner before the eyes of the five outstanding beauties, and then appeared in the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    The Peni Fairy Ind Minor World had already returned to its previous appearance, yet there remained a massive corpse of an Eight-Eyed Demon Spider.


    Looking at the body of the Eight-Eyed Demon Spider, Xu Wendong already understood why he couldn¡¯t achieve an erection.


    Very likely, it was due to the Taoist Scripture Fragment being tainted by the blood of the Eight-Eyed Demon Spider.


    After all, when the Taoist Scripture Fragment was stained with Eight-Eyed Demon Spider blood, he felt exceptionally weak in his soul, even spitting a mouth of blood.


    Though his Soul Force had now returned to its peak state, the spider venom still impacted his physical body.


    Thinking of this, a strong anger rose within Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, never expecting that even after the Eight-Eyed Demon Spider¡¯s death, it would viciously bite him.


    In his rage, countless vines pierced through the sizable body of the Eight-Eyed Spider King, continuously absorbing its Life Force.


    The Eight-Eyed Demon Spider was extremely poisonous, and he wanted to use poison against poison to resolve the venom in his body with this method.


    However, this was bound to be a very prolonged process, taking him two months topletely absorb the energy within the Eight-Eyed Demon Spider.


    Though his Cultivation Level reached the Out-of-Body Peak Stage, his "junior" still hadn¡¯t awoken.


    Thus, he stepped out and found Lion Candle, asking him to search for herbs to restore a man¡¯s vigor.


    Lion Candle was obedient and directly gave orders for the demon beasts under him to search for over thirty invigorating herbs.


    Not only that, he even cut off a Tiger Whip from a tiger demon with Peak Cultivation in the tribtion stage.


    Every method imaginable was tried, forcing Xu Wendong to consume those herbs as if they were meals.


    <fna8ff> Fresh chapters posted on find?novel</fna8ff>


    Xu Wendong indeed consumed a lot of herbs, but they proved ineffective.


    Not a single herb worked.


    Xu Wendong began to feel a bit desperate, as once he couldn¡¯t regain his masculine vigor, his cultivation would be severely restricted. Leaving the Demon Race, seeking his soulmate, and ascending Mount Ling to find his mother would be out of the question.


    One afternoon.


    Mo Chen arrived at Lion Ridge, concernedly asking, "Why is it that I hear you¡¯re looking for invigorating herbs? How could your body, so robust, require such medicines?"


    Xu Wendong exined the situation.


    "What?" Learning of the situation, Mo Chen was greatly shocked and revealed a guilty expression in his gaze: "It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t borrowed your Taoist Scripture Fragment, you wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned."


    He believed that Xu Wendong, having an Ancient Sacred Body, could be immune to the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s venom.


    But he never expected that even Xu Wendong¡¯s Ancient Sacred Body couldn¡¯t bear the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s poison.


    Even causing Xu Wendong to lose the pleasures of being a man.


    "However, you need not worry, I¡¯ll take you to Baiyun Mountain. Old Nine surely has a method to restore your masculine vigor!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up. Bai Ze, being an Auspicious Beast, might indeed have a way to restore his manhood.


    Mo Chen then soared into the sky, directly bringing Xu Wendong to Baiyun Mountain.

 Chapter 1098 - 1095: Cuckolding the Dragon King

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Chapter 1095: Cuckolding the Dragon King</h4>


    "Greetings, Great King!"


    "Greetings, Little King!"


    When Mo Chen returned to Baiyun Mountain with Xu Wendong, the Demon Race experts on Baiyun Mountain all saluted.


    Even Huan Ying crawled out of the cave to wee them.


    Mo Chen looked down below, and with discontent in his voice, he said, "Old Nine, aren¡¯t you going to show yourself?"


    <fnad2a> Newest update provided by find~novel</fnad2a>


    He knew that with Bai Ze¡¯s ability, he must have long been aware of Xu Wendong being poisoned.


    Therefore, he was dissatisfied with its continuous seclusion.


    Pa pa pa!


    Without warning, a clear cracking sound came from a distant mountain, and at the same time, a powerful demonic aura surged into the sky.


    As the boulders on the mountain rolled down and the soil copsed, a white glow spread out.


    Xu Wendong looked closely, only to see a Great Demon covered in snow-white scales appearing before him.


    The scales on its body sparkled like a cluster of fresh snow under the sunlight.


    Its eyes, like stars, shone brightly, perceiving all that exists.


    It breathed out auspicious air, resembling a Milky Way flowing between heaven and earth.


    The form of Bai Ze was like a giant beast, with two horns on its head pointing skyward, exuding magnificence.


    Its body was enormous, with four hooves breaking through the void, like a moving small mountain.


    Its tail was long and strong, like a divine whip, whipping and changing the weather.


    With each stride it took, the world changed color and the storm surged.


    Meanwhile.


    A seven-colored rainbow appeared in the air.


    This was Bai Ze¡¯s auspicious light; every time it appeared in the air, it produced miraculous phenomena.


    Xu Wendong was stunned.


    He never imagined that Bai Ze¡¯s size would be so enormous, even Mo Chen, a top Great Demon in the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, appeared insignificant in front of it.


    "I thought you¡¯d died!" Mo Chen huffed unpleasantly, but his eyes revealed a tender look.


    Bai Ze spoke in a crisp and joyous voice, capable of human speech: "I just took a nap!"


    Mo Chen retorted annoyingly, "You call a nap a few thousand years?"


    "Alright, alright, no more quarreling, hurry and find a way to detoxify my second brother!"


    Bai Ze looked at Xu Wendong, with a slight smile in its eyes: "I cannot detoxify Young Master Xu."


    Mo Chen¡¯s pupils twitched: "Even you don¡¯t have a way?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned pale.


    He thought Bai Ze surely had a way to detoxify him, after all, it¡¯s an Auspicious Beast.


    But he never imagined even Bai Ze couldn¡¯t detoxify him.


    Bai Ze said: "Great King need not worry, although I cannot detoxify Young Master Xu, this poison is not without a solution."


    "I know a ce where a rare medicinal herb grows, as soon as it¡¯s ingested, it can immediately detoxify Young Master Xu."


    Mo Chen breathed a sigh of relief: "As long as there¡¯s a way, that¡¯s good."


    Saying so, he looked at Xu Wendong, softly reassuring him: "Second brother, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you obtain that medicinal herb and detoxify you, no matter where that herb is, my influence will certainly do the trick!"


    He was full of confidence.


    As one of the top powers in the Demon Race, he believed he had some sway.


    Xu Wendong trusted Mo Chen¡¯s wordspletely.


    But just at that moment, Mo Chen seemed to recall something, adding: "As long as that herb isn¡¯t within the Dragon n."


    His eyes were evasive, as if there was some unspoken issue.


    Bai Ze smiled: "That herb is exactly in the Dragon n, and in their Holy Land!"


    "I..." Mo Chen was left speechless, his eyes revealing awkwardness.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t hold back: "Big brother, do you have some conflict with the Dragon n?"


    Mo Chen chuckled awkwardly: "Not too big of a conflict."


    Bai Ze: "Indeed, it¡¯s not that big of a conflict, just put the Dragon King in disgrace."


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong almost spat out old blood. To put the Dragon King in disgrace, that¡¯s not a big conflict?


    "Mistakes of youth, better left unsaid!" Mo Chen sighed, clearly unwilling to delve into past events.


    Bai Ze enthusiastically said: "No, that wasn¡¯t a mistake of youth, that was your most glorious achievement in life!"


    "After all, who else could put the Dragon King in disgrace?"


    Mo Chen raged: "What happened? How did you be such a chatterbox after secluding for thousands of years?"


    Bai Zeughed heartily: "Secluded for so long, I also want someone to chat with!"


    "Young Master Xu, do you want to hear the stories of back then? If you want to listen, I can chit-chat with you."


    "Actually, you don¡¯t have the choice not to listen; you must know the Great King¡¯s past deeds, only then could you possibly acquire the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass."


    "Let me tell it!" Mo Chen sighed, reminiscing: "It happened when I had just entered the Body Integration Realm, the year I cultivated into human form."


    "Although not as handsome and stylish as my second brother, I was also quite charming."


    "Thus, I traveled around the Demon Realm."


    "It was then that I met a woman."


    "A woman transformed by the Demon Race."


    "We were deeply attracted to each other at first sight and traveled around the Demon Realm, rapidly developing feelings."


    "We thought we could wander the mortal world together, but Ao Ji suddenly appeared."


    Bai Ze added: "In that year, Ao Ji hadn¡¯t be the Dragon n Chief yet."


    Mo Chen continued: "Actually, I knew the woman wasn¡¯t ordinary, but we never asked each other about our backgrounds."


    "Until Ao Ji¡¯s appearance, that¡¯s when I found out her true identity. She was Ao Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the future Dragon n Chief¡¯s wife."


    "Ao Ji saw me entangled with his fianc¨¦e, and at once, we engaged in a fierce battle."


    "But since I had just entered the Body Integration Realm, with Ao Ji being from the Dragon n, having bloodline superiority, I was no match for him."


    "When I was in peril, she stood up, blocking Ao Ji, wishing for Ao Ji to spare my life."


    "Ao Ji was unwilling, but she used her life as a threat. If Ao Ji wouldn¡¯t let me go, she¡¯d apany me to the Netherworld!"


    "In the end, I survived."


    "But she followed Ao Ji back to the Dragon n, promising never to step out of the Dragon n again."


    "Through this act, she preserved my life, even though neither of us wanted this kind of ending, we were not a match for Ao Ji."


    "Even if we joined forces, we couldn¡¯t defeat Ao Ji."


    "I also promised her never to transform into human form again; I¡¯d only show my human shape to her."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood, realizing Mo Chen still had such a sorrowful past.


    After hesitating, Xu Wendong said: "Big brother, I have a question I want to ask."


    "This question isn¡¯t really important, but I¡¯m just very curious."


    Mo Chen smiled: "Ask away!"


    Xu Wendong coughed lightly, carefully asking: "When you and the Dragon Maiden were together, did you ever get so excited that you reverted to your original form?"

 Chapter 1099 - 1096: Journey to the Dragon Clan for the Cure

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Chapter 1096: Journey to the Dragon n for the Cure</h4>


    Mo Chen looked at Xu Wendong with displeasure: "Do you always have such a tricky angle on things?"


    Bai Ze: "Actually, I also want to know."


    Mo Chen gave Xu Wendong and Bai Ze each a cold nce, saying, "The urgent matter at hand is how to obtain the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass."


    Although it¡¯s a well-known powerhouse in the Demon Realm, the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass belongs to the Dragon n.


    If it doesn¡¯t get involved, it¡¯s fine, but once it does, the Dragon n would never hand over the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass to them.


    In that case, Xu Wendong would have no chance of recovering in this lifetime.


    Bai Ze said, "There¡¯s only one way, and that is for Young Master Xu to infiltrate the Dragon n and find a way to obtain the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass. We can¡¯t get involved in this matter at all!"


    Xu Wendong nodded, agreeing that Bai Ze¡¯s words made a lot of sense.


    If Mo Chen had a good rtionship with the Dragon n, they would definitely give them some face and hand over the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass to them.


    But, as it happens, its rtionship with the Dragon n was quite hostile.


    If the Dragon n learned of his rtionship with Mo Chen, how could they possibly give him the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass?


    "Is the Dragon n far from here?" Xu Wendong asked.


    Mo Chen spat out a map made of sheepskin parchment, which showed the distribution of power among the eight Great Demons.


    The Cave of Ten Thousand Demons is located in the westernmost part of the Demon Realm, while the Dragon n is in the northeastern direction. To reach the Dragon n, one must traverse the territory of the Golden-winged Roc.


    Mo Chen said, "At your flying speed, second brother, it would take at least three months to reach the Dragon n."


    "That¡¯s not too long, fortunately."


    Actually, for Xu Wendong, not to mention three months, even three years, he would still go to the Dragon n to find the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass.


    No matter what ns he had, he must first recover his masculinity!


    Bai Ze earnestly warned, "Young Master Xu, remember that the Dragon n is naturally suspicious, extremely cunning, and lustful. If you go there, you must protect yourself!"


    Mo Chen also said, "Second brother, there¡¯s nothing big brother can do to help you with this matter, so I hope you can take care!"


    Then added: "Give me a drop of your Soul Blood!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why Mo Chen wanted his Soul Blood, but he still offered a drop to him.


    Mo Chen carefully kept it, saying, "You can rest assured on this journey to seek the medicine. If anything really happens to you, our Cave of Ten Thousand Demons will exhaust all resources to level the Dragon n for you!"


    Its eyes were calm as water, but Xu Wendong could feel the weight of its words.


    It was definitely not just hollow words.


    "Take care, big brother!" Xu Wendong cupped his hands, then flew towards the direction of Lion Ridge.


    Even if he was leaving, he had to take Hong Luan, Bai Zhi, and the other five with him.


    Bai Ze looked in the direction of Xu Wendong¡¯s departure, murmuring, "My king, Young Master Xu¡¯s tribtions are not with the Dragon n!"


    Mo Chen: "What do you mean?"


    "I can¡¯t see his future." Bai Ze¡¯s eyes were profound: "But I can feel his fate seems to have been controlled by someone!"


    "The origin of the other party is astonishing, and I can¡¯t probe it!"


    If anyone else said this, Mo Chen would not believe it, buting from Bai Ze, it had no doubts.


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Chen said, "My second brother is an exceedingly rare Ancient Sacred Body. It¡¯s normal for you not to see through his future."


    ------


    Evening.


    Xu Wendong arrived at Lion Ridge.


    He met Hong Luan, Bai Zhi, Zi Yan, Xue Wu, and Fei Yan, five stunning beauties.


    Since thest time he wasn¡¯t able to perform, he hadn¡¯t seen these five, always feeling he couldn¡¯t hold his head up.


    Now his sudden appearance made the atmosphere even more awkward.


    Because Hong Luan and the others also knew Xu Wendong lost his male characteristics.


    "Ladies, I need to make a trip to the Dragon n, it¡¯s a dangerous journey with unknown perils. Would you be willing to join me?"


    "If willing, you can enter my Minor World, and I¡¯ll do my utmost to ensure your safety."


    "If unwilling, I will have the Demon Race treat you kindly."


    This time Xu Wendong was going to the Dragon n firstly to seek the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass, and secondly, to find a way to leave the Demon Realm.


    <fna29e> The rightful source is find?novel</fna29e>


    After all, the Dragon n¡¯s power is well acknowledged in the Demon Race; they might have a way to break the seal.


    Hong Luan said, "We sisters gained freedom and reimed our dignity all because of Young Master Xu. Naturally, we wish to apany you to the Dragon n!"


    Bai Zhi also said, "I am willing as well."


    Zi Yan, Xue Wu, and Fei Yan also nodded continuously, willing to follow Xu Wendong away.


    For them, it didn¡¯t really matter where they went.


    What mattered was the ability to live freely, not being confined to any ce.


    Seeing the five were willing to leave with him, Xu Wendong felt very gratified and directly took them into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    Once Hong Luan and the others entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, they were all shocked.


    It was simply a paradise on earth.


    If Xu Wendong could regain his manly vigor, they would not mind spending the rest of their lives here with him.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t leave the Demon Realm, living in such a paradise was still a wonderful thing.


    Just as Xu Wendong rose into the air, flying in the direction of the Dragon n.


    A five-colored parrot appeared out of nowhere in front of him.


    "Fifth Master, what brings you here?" Xu Wendong asked with a smile.


    Xiao Wu said, "I thought I¡¯de to see you off for a bit, at least to save you some time."


    "But let¡¯s make it clear, I can only take you to the border of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons."


    Xu Wendong grinned, "You seem to be quite afraid of the Golden-winged Roc!"


    "I just don¡¯t like that arrogant fellow," Xiao Wu openly expressed its dislike for the Golden-winged Roc.


    Immediately it invoked the Space Law, taking Xu Wendong flying towards the northeast direction.


    Xiao Wu¡¯s speed was astonishingly fast; what would have taken Xu Wendong a month¡¯s journey, took it less than an hour.


    Phoenix Cry Mountain.


    This is the territory of the Golden-winged Roc, it covers an areaparable to ten Great Xia Countries, even with Xiao Wu¡¯s speed, it would take a day to traverse it.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a bird of Phoenix Cry Mountain, so it dared not defy the Golden-winged Roc¡¯s orders to cross the void.


    Moreover, the Golden-winged Roc had a good rtionship with the Dragon n. Once the Dragon n learned Xu Wendong was from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, it would bring a lot of trouble.


    Xiao Wu politely said, "Young Master Xu, ahead lies the territory of Phoenix Cry Mountain. As the saying goes, send someone off a thousand miles and eventually you have to part, so we shall part ways here today!"


    "Take care!" Xu Wendong cupped his hands, and then a Longsword appeared beneath his feet, carrying him into the territory of Phoenix Cry Mountain.


    Within the range of the Golden-winged Roc¡¯s influence were many towering peaks, majestic and stretching endlessly, seemingly limitless.


    Xu Wendong restrained his breath, flying cautiously within, fearing to encounter the strong demons of Phoenix Cry Mountain.


    Although he had a prestigious status in the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, with no one daring to provoke him.


    But in Phoenix Cry Mountain, he was just an ant that could be killed at any moment!

 Chapter 1100 - 1097: Divine Bird Golden Crow

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Chapter 1097: Divine Bird Golden Crow</h4>


    In the vast mountains, Xu Wendong¡¯s figure seemed extremely small, and he was flying within the clouds, so he hadn¡¯t encountered any danger.


    Early morning, five dayster.


    While Xu Wendong was flying among the clouds, a sh of ck appeared suddenly ahead.


    It collided with his chest like lightning, almost knocking him off his flying sword.


    He focused his gaze.


    There was actually a ck bird in his arms, not veryrge, simr to a free-range rooster.


    But the bird emitted a ck glow all over its body, radiating a scorching aura.


    However, this bird was covered in blood, giving a dying impression.


    "Oh crap, is this a Divine Beast Golden Crow?" Xu Wendong felt his scalp tingle, instantly recognizing the origin of this bird.


    Its appearance matched exactly with that on the Golden Crow Furnace.


    Moreover, he could intuitively feel that the Golden Crow Furnace had somehow resonated with this bird.


    Just as he hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, a massive Azure Scaled Eagle appeared in the distance.


    Its wings could span hundreds of meters, looking as if it covered the sky and projected a strong visual impact and pressure.


    <fn936b> Latest content published on find~novel</fn936b>


    Because Xu Wendong could feel that this Azure Scaled Eagle¡¯s strength was at least Transcendance Tribtion Stage.


    Without further thought, he instantly vanished into the air, entering the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World.


    Given his current strength, he simply wasn¡¯t a match for the Azure Scaled Eagle.


    Avoiding its wrath was the only choice.


    And right after Xu Wendong entered the Minor World.


    A sharp, piercing scream echoed outside.


    The sound was high-pitched, reaching the clouds.


    Although Xu Wendong had already hidden in the Minor World, he still felt his scalp tingle with fear.


    "Could this really be the Godly creature Golden Crow?"


    Upon seeing the bird in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, Hong Luan immediately recognized its origin, her eyes full of shock.


    Bai Zhi and others also had incredulous expressions, clearly not expecting the Demon Race to produce such a terrifying godly creature again.


    Although the Golden Crow¡¯s strength was weak now, once it grew, it could truly y immortals!


    Hong Luan¡¯s soul transmitted a message: "Young Master Xu, you can take this opportunity while the Golden Crow is young, to have it recognize you as its master. Doing so would surely provide you with a powerful ally!"


    "Hong Luan speaks truly." Bai Zhi also said, "You possess a rare Ancient Sacred Body, your path of growth will be fraught with thorns and darkness, destined to encounter many strong enemies, you need a capable assistant!"


    "In my view, this Golden Crow is the best choice."


    Xu Wendong also felt they were right, his own strength wasn¡¯t very strong.


    He really needed a powerful helper, and undeniably, this Golden Crow was the best choice.


    Thinking this, he pinched the spell with one hand, infusing thick Spiritual Energy into the Golden Crow¡¯s body.


    The next moment.


    The previously unconscious Golden Crow slowly opened its eyes. It pped its wings, flying into mid-air, cautiously observing Xu Wendong and the six others, with an innocent voice saying, "What is this ce? Who are you people?"


    Though its size wasn¡¯trge, and its cultivation level only at the Golden Core Stage, when it pped its wings, Xu Wendong could feel the air heating up.


    "This is my magical treasure." Xu Wendong said, "You were previously being hunted by the Azure Scaled Eagle, I saved you."


    Upon hearing this, the Golden Crow¡¯s eyes showed undisguised hatred, but mostly unwillingness.


    Given its strength, it simply wasn¡¯t a match for the Azure Scaled Eagle.


    "Can you help me avenge myself?" The Golden Crow looked at Xu Wendong, "If you can help me get revenge, I am willing to give you my Soul Blood, and be your steed."


    Xu Wendong was stunned, never expecting the Golden Crow to willingly recognize him as its master.


    Though secretly pleased, the conditions offered by the other party were too harsh.


    To know, its pursuer was a powerful Azure Scaled Eagle.


    Even Hong Luan and others were dumbfounded.


    They did not doubt Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities.


    But with his current strength, there¡¯s no way he could stand against the Azure Scaled Eagle.


    Even Bai Zhi, a strong figure at the Tribtion Crossing Initial Stage, facing the Azure Scaled Eagle, wasn¡¯t sure if she could definitely defeat it.


    "If you¡¯re afraid, then forget it!" The Golden Crow¡¯s eyes were fierce, "At worst, I¡¯ll train for hundreds of years, and seek revenge once I¡¯ve matured!"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, saying, "I don¡¯t want to use Soul Blood to bind our rtionship, it¡¯s too impure."


    "Since you trust me, I will help you with this revenge."


    "However, you need to tell me the strength and background of that Azure Scaled Eagle."


    The Golden Crow¡¯s eyes were fierce, saying, "It is one of the four protectors under the Golden-Winged Roc, possessing Tribtion Crossing Peak cultivation level, this ce is its territory."


    "My parents were its subjects, but because my mother incubated me, it killed my parents and wants to eat me."


    "Its purpose is to seize my bloodline."


    After the Golden Crow¡¯s exnation, Xu Wendong understood the whole incident, this little guy¡¯s parents were originally ordinary demon beasts of the Avian Tribe.


    Their cultivation level was only Nascent Soul Stage.


    But somehow their bloodline mutated, giving birth to the godly creature Golden Crow.


    Logically, this should be an event that would uplift the Avian Tribe, yet the Azure Scaled Eagle coveted the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline, wanting to seize it.


    Thus, the little one¡¯s parents fought desperately to buy time, escorting the little one to escape, until it met Xu Wendong.


    "Young Master Xu, the Azure Scaled Eagle is one of the four protectors under the Golden-Winged Roc, and its strength is very formidable, do you have confidence in killing it?" Zi Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, her eyes full of worry.


    She knew, even though Xu Wendong was capable, equipped with unusual means, even if he could truly kill the Azure Scaled Eagle.


    But doing so would undoubtedly offend the Golden-Winged Roc, after all, the Azure Scaled Eagle was a protector under the Golden-Winged Roc.


    If truly so, they simply couldn¡¯t hope to reach the Dragon n alive.


    Because the strength of the Golden-Winged Roc was ranked second in the entire Demon Realm, even if Mo Qilin showed up, it wouldn¡¯t be its match.


    "It¡¯s worth a try!"


    Xu Wendong knew this would be difficult, but he decided to try.


    Because he possessed two magical treasures.


    First.


    The Taoist Scripture Fragment, stained with the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s blood, containing deadly poison.


    If he could use the Taoist Scripture Fragment to severely wound the Azure Scaled Eagle, it might cause a fatal injury.


    Secondly was the longsword Mo Chen had previously given him, a treasure nurtured by Soul Force, which at a critical moment could unleash a fatal strike at Great Ascension Peak strength.


    Though it only allowed for one strike, if that strike hits the Azure Scaled Eagle, what worry is there about not being able to kill it?


    In addition, he was proficient in formation,pletely capable of setting up a formation to trap it, thereby finding an opportunity for a fatal strike.


    Though killing the Azure Scaled Eagle would offend the Golden-Winged Roc, facing the Golden Crow¡¯s willingness to recognize him, why not take on some risks?

 Chapter 1101 - 1098: Borrow a Knife to Kill Someone

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Chapter 1098: Borrow a Knife to Kill Someone</h4>


    "Young Master Xu, as the saying goes, ¡¯A gentleman¡¯s revenge is never toote for ten years.¡¯ Even if you want to kill the Azure Scaled Eagle to avenge this little one, there¡¯s no need to rush."


    Fei Yan expressed her opinion: "In my view, the priority should be to find Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass. Once you remove the poison within you, it¡¯s not toote toe back and kill."


    They knew Xu Wendong was poisoned, leading him to be unable to get an erection.


    But if Xu Wendong could clear the poison in his body, he could dual cultivate with them to enhance his cultivation level.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s talent and methods, they had reasons to believe he could y the Azure Scaled Eagle.


    However, currently facing a demon beast at the Tribtion Crossing Peak, even with odds, there are significant risks.


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly and said, "I already have a n for this matter;dies, you need not worry."


    Xu Wendong also knew it would be difficult with his power to kill the Azure Scaled Eagle, and even if he did, it would offend the Golden-winged Roc.


    Such an unrewarding effort, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t take.


    He looked at the Golden Crow and asked, "Little one, do you know among the four great protectors of the Avian Tribe, who has a strained rtionship with the Azure Scaled Eagle?"


    Golden Crow: "Red Phoenix Bird."


    Red Phoenix Bird, one of the four protectors under the Golden-winged Roc, also has a Tribtion Crossing Peak cultivation level, rumored to have the bloodline of the True Phoenix.


    Though its bloodline is extremely weak, its power is frightfully incredible, being the strongest among the four great protectors of the Avian Tribe.


    Moreover, the territory of the Red Phoenix Bird borders the Azure Scaled Eagle.


    "Perhaps we could use ¡¯Borrow a Knife to Kill Someone¡¯ strategy." Xu Wendong showed an insidious smile.


    Bai Zhi and others¡¯ eyes lit up.


    If they use the Red Phoenix Bird to y the Azure Scaled Eagle, it could avenge the Golden Crow, and they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about offending the Golden-winged Roc.


    It truly is killing two birds with one stone.


    Golden Crow whispered: "The Red Phoenix Bird is inherently vicious; it¡¯s unlikely to listen to you."


    "Humans shape their own destiny!" Xu Wendong smiled, and then controlled the minor world, like a speck of dust, flying with the wind towards the territory of the Red Phoenix Bird.


    But just as Xu Wendong was a thousand miles away from the Red Phoenix Bird¡¯s territory, he left Peni Immortal Ind Minor World alone.


    Foot on the flying sword, soaring above the clouds.


    If Xu Wendong was hiding in the clouds and restrained his aura, the strong of the Avian Tribe surely would not discover him.


    But now, appearing above the clouds, without hiding his aura, it was simply unting.


    In an instant.


    Arge eagle over ten meters in length spotted his figure, spoke in human tongue: "Hmm, a human?"


    Its sharp eyes shining fiercely, its wings pounding the air violently, producing an ear-splitting sound.


    Immediately, it transformed into a ck lightning bolt,unching a fierce attack on Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong sensed the eagle¡¯s threat, his gaze tightened, the flying sword beneath his feet elerated instantly, like a meteor streaking across the sky.


    This eagle¡¯s strength was at the Out-of-Body Peak Stage, the same realm as him.


    If on the ground, Xu Wendong surely wouldn¡¯t fear the opponent, but in the air, it ultimately wasn¡¯t his main battlefield.


    Seeing the eagle so close, he formed hand seals with both hands, the longsword underfoot whistled out, leaving a phantom in the air, directly shing towards the eagle.


    The eagle¡¯s sharp ws were like deadly hooks, chillingly cold, shing with Xu Wendong¡¯s flying sword, eruptions of terrifying energy ripples.


    In an instant, man and eagle had fought over a hundred rounds, yet neither had gained the upper hand.


    "Perhaps, a chance to test the strength of my physical body!" Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze burned passionately.


    During his time at Lion Ridge, he hadn¡¯t been idle, absorbing the energy and demon aura from the corpse of the Eight-Eyed Spider King.


    Beyond that, he absorbed the blood and demon aura of numerous demon race strongmen.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t reached the Soul Division Phase Cultivation, his physical body had undergone earth-shattering transformation.


    Thinking this, his body shuddered, a pair of fiery wings appeared behind him, like the wings of a True Phoenix, emitting rolling mes and divine light.


    "Huh?"


    The eagle¡¯s eyes showed surprise, seemingly not expecting Xu Wendong to possess such divine skills.


    Although it knew this was some kind of human spell, its heart felt a strong sense of oppression.


    As if suppressed by bloodlines, making it uneasy and anxious.


    Yet this anxiety was fleeting, its eyes revealed a sharp look, apanied by a piercing screech.


    The eagle, like a ck lightning bolt, swept towards Xu Wendong.


    "Here ites!"


    Xu Wendong tightly clenched his right fist, simple and straightforward, he punched out brutally.


    Sessfully hitting the iing ck eagle.


    That punch, with an unstoppable momentum, like a rainbow.


    That punch, like a meteor streaking across the sky, carrying a strong impact, instantly warping the void, giving an illusion it might disappear at any moment.


    That punch, like an indestructible giant hammer, fiercely striking the void, producing a sky-shaking roar.


    The sound, like Nine Heavens thunder exploding, making hearts tremble, intolerable.


    Bang!


    The ck eagle let out a tragic cry, its body uncontrobly flew thousands of meters away, blood dripping through its feathers, looking miserable.


    "How can your physical body be so terrifying?" The eagle¡¯s eyes showed fear looking at Xu Wendong, hadn¡¯t expected this human¡¯s power to be so strong.


    Xu Wendong: "I only used a third of my strength!"


    Pfft!


    The eagle spat blood, you crippled me with a punch using only a third of your strength?


    Your strength is kind of terrifying!


    Xu Wendong also hadn¡¯t expected his strength to be this fearsome, though he now possessed Out-of-Body Peak Stage cultivation.


    But physical body strength was not weaker than Soul Division cultivators, perhaps even surpassing them.


    Seeing the heavily injured ck eagle, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t linger in battle. He lightly waved his wings, leaving a phantom in the air, swiftly flying towards the territory of the Red Phoenix Bird.


    But just as he was about to reach the territory of the Red Phoenix Bird, a terrifying demon aura suddenly erupted.


    The next moment.


    The huge figure, like a mountain, of the Azure Scaled Eagle appeared without warning before Xu Wendong, blocking his path.


    The feathers of the Azure Scaled Eagle were like emerald gems, shimmering with a cold gleam, its eyes merciless and fierce, revealing endless killing intent.


    "Human, I don¡¯t know why you have appeared within my protector¡¯s territory."


    "Since you havee, don¡¯t dream of leaving this ce!" The Azure Scaled Eagle spoke in human tongue, not hiding its killing intent.


    It had been searching for the whereabouts of the Golden Crow these days but hadn¡¯t expected to meet a human cultivator instead.


    <fn1e52> Find the newest release on fin?novel</fn1e52>


    Humans, to it, were delicious, let alone having the scent of True Phoenix Blood.


    For the Azure Scaled Eagle, this was a heaven-sent treasure.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed; he hadn¡¯t expected the Azure Scaled Eagle toe so fast.


    In an instant, a strong sense of crisis surged through his heart.

 Chapter 1102 - 1099: Such Overbearing Might

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Chapter 1099: Such Overbearing Might</h4>


    The sudden appearance of the Azure Scaled Eagle disrupted Xu Wendong¡¯s n.


    Earlier, he had intended to fiercely battle the ck roc for a moment, then pretend to be defeated and escape into the territory of the Red Phoenix Bird.


    But he never expected the Azure Scaled Eagle would suddenly appear.


    ¡¯Yo¡¯


    The Azure Scaled Eagle let out a sharp, piercing scream.


    A sound so high that it soared into the clouds, echoing throughout this world.


    Upon hearing the scream of the Azure Scaled Eagle, Xu Wendong instinctively covered his ears and slightly opened his mouth.


    Yet even so, he felt a terrifying force fiercely strike his soul.


    Blood spurted from his seven orifices, and his head spun dizzily.


    The Azure Scaled Eagle was a demon beast at the Tribtion Crossing Peak, and with Xu Wendong¡¯s current strength, he was no match for it.


    Right at the critical moment.


    A fierce light akin to fire mysteriously appeared above Xu Wendong.


    Its body was magnificent and enormous, resembling a zing me; even the Azure Scaled Eagle seemed insignificant before it.


    Its feathers shone like red jade, emanating a dazzling brilliance.


    Its sharp eyes revealed endless wisdom and authority.


    Its appearance caused the surrounding void to distort, and the air instantly became scorching as if it could ignite at any moment from the mes on its body.


    Xu Wendong was delighted.


    He knew the appearance of the Red Phoenix Bird likely resulted from sensing the call of the Phoenix Fire.


    Otherwise, it would not have appeared here.


    "Chi Feng, you have crossed the boundary." The Azure Scaled Eagle spoke humannguage, its eyes revealing undeniable anger.


    The Red Phoenix Bird casually waved its wings, and instantly, an invisible force roared out, leaving an unfathomable fissure to their west.


    From its high vantage point, it looked down at the Azure Scaled Eagle and spoke, "From now onwards, your territory and mine will be divided by this fissure."


    Upon hearing this.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but race.


    He never expected the Red Phoenix Bird to be so domineering, altering the territorial boundary between the two sides.


    The Azure Scaled Eagle was furious: "Chi Feng, do you truly think my protector is afraid of you?"


    The Red Phoenix Bird calmly asked, "Then shall we fight?"


    "You..." The Azure Scaled Eagle¡¯s eyes were fierce, though its strength was formidable, it knew it was not a match for the Red Phoenix Bird.


    Looking at the entire Avian Tribe, only the Golden-Winged Roc could suppress it.


    "Since you do not wish to fight, get out of my protector¡¯s territory!" The Red Phoenix Bird snorted coldly, enveloping Xu Wendong with Soul Force, and vanished in a puff of dust under the angry eyes of the Azure Scaled Eagle.


    Xu Wendong only felt his vision distort, and the next moment, he found himself beneath a dark red sky.


    Not only was the sky dark red, but the ground was too, with a scorching atmosphere pervading the air.


    Upon closer inspection, Xu Wendong realized this was a volcanic crater.


    Without time to think further, he immediately suppressed his weakness and bowed towards the Red Phoenix Bird: "Thank you, senior, for your assistance!"


    The other transformed into the appearance of a middle-aged man in his forties, with phoenix eyes, a tall nose, giving an impression of wild arrogance,


    with long red hair, shirtless, and adorned with the emblem of a True Phoenix.


    He casually sat on the ground, smiling at Xu Wendong: "May I take a look at your Sea of Consciousness?"


    Xu Wendong opened his right hand: "Is this what you want to see?"


    As the words fell.


    A drop of golden-red blood appeared in his palm.


    And at the moment this drop of golden-red blood appeared, the once silent world burst into pleasant avian calls.


    <fna43e> Original content can be found at Find?Novel</fna43e>


    Hundreds of birds rose towards the sky, circling above, the colorful lights illuminating the sky, making it look extremely spectacr.


    Chi Feng involuntarily swallowed, his pupils full of apprehension, his body trembling: "Please put it away!"


    Though Chi Feng was at the Tribtion Crossing Peak, with exceptional strength, he found it difficult to withstand the oppressive aura from this drop of blood.


    It felt as though he might disintegrate at any moment.


    Upon hearing the term ¡¯you¡¯, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart stirred, faintly feeling the drop of Phoenix Blood seemed to have a significant origin.


    He decisively retracted the Phoenix Blood back into his Sea of Consciousness and curiously asked: "Senior, what is the origin of that drop of Essence Blood?"


    Chi Feng showed an expression of astonishment: "Do you not know the origin of that drop of Essence Blood?"


    Xu Wendong cautiously asked: "Phoenix Blood?"


    Chi Feng paused, then smiled wryly: "Do you think a drop of Phoenix Blood can cause such an astonishing scene? Can make me feel oppressed?"


    Xu Wendong was utterly puzzled.


    Chi Feng exined: "That drop of blood is indeed Phoenix Blood, but not absolutely."


    "To be precise, it¡¯s a drop of the Phoenix Ancestor¡¯s Essence Blood."


    "Phoenix Ancestor¡¯s Essence Blood?" Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled, a thickyer of goosebumps rose on his skin.


    He knew that in the Cultivation World, when a title includes ¡¯Ancestor¡¯, it implies a staggering origin.


    This is the ancestor of a race.


    Of course.


    Excluding certain ancestors from a human race family.


    "You obtained the Essence Blood of the Phoenix Ancestor, indicating you have gained the recognition of the Phoenix Ancestor."


    "Thus, you are naturally an honorable guest of my Avian Tribe." Chi Feng said: "Stay here for now; if you have needs, speak freely."


    Xu Wendong endured his weakness and said: "I wish to kill that Azure Scaled Eagle."


    Chi Feng showed an expression of mild difficulty: "The Azure Scaled Eagle is not weak, and is favored by our king!"


    With his strength, he could still y the Azure Scaled Eagle, but doing so would surely incur the king¡¯s me.


    Xu Wendong said: "If senior helps me kill the Azure Scaled Eagle, I am willing to agree to one condition of the Avian Tribe."


    Chi Feng fell into silence.


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation is not high, gaining recognition from the Phoenix Ancestor hinted at extraordinary fortunes.


    Such a person is worth befriending.


    After all, this son¡¯s future is limitless.


    Though the Avian Tribe¡¯s strength ranks second in the Demon Realm, its dream is to roam freely across the Nine Heavens without restrictions.


    At a loss for how to respond, a middle-aged man d in a golden robe, exuding an extraordinary aura, suddenly appeared from afar.


    His delicate face, distinct features, and deep eyes seemed capable of peering into one¡¯s soul.


    His appearance caused Xu Wendong¡¯s heart to tremble; he hadn¡¯t noticed when this person arrived.


    As if he never appeared.


    Yet as if, he had always been standing in the distance.


    Particrly his transcendent aura made Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingle.


    However.


    That isn¡¯t the most crucial point.


    The most crucial point is.


    He was holding a head the size of a millstone.


    Upon closer inspection.


    It was the head of the Azure Scaled Eagle.


    Chi Feng also heard footsteps behind him, and upon looking back, he immediately became respectful: "Greetings, Your Majesty!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart stirred.


    Even Chi Feng addressed the person as ¡¯Your Majesty¡¯?


    Could this be the Avian Tribe¡¯s strongest force, known as the Golden-winged Roc?

 Chapter 1103 - 1100: Bring Me the Head

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Chapter 1100: Bring Me the Head</h4>


    In the face of this super powerhouse, who ranks second in the battle strength of the Demon Race, even Xu Wendong felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Especially those deep and sharp eyes of his, like a sharp longsword.


    Just one nce made Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingle with fear.


    It was as if those eyes could peer into the deepest secrets of Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    Without much thought, he quickly saluted: "Junior Xu Wendong, pays respects to Senior!"


    Bang!


    Jin Peng casually tossed aside the head of the Azure Scaled Eagle and said with a smile, "I heard earlier that you wanted to kill this Azure Scaled Eagle, so I conveniently took care of it."


    Upon hearing this.


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, feeling a tingle on his scalp and a chill down his spine.


    Just a second ago, he had said he hoped Hong Luan could kill that Azure Scaled Eagle, and unexpectedly, the next moment, someone came with its head.


    Indeed, it was undeniably the beast most skilled in flight among the Three Realms!


    The speed was so fast it was hard to ept.


    Coming back to his senses, Xu Wendong said in both surprise and ttery: "The Azure Scaled Eagle is one of the four great protectors under Senior, why would you do such a thing?"


    Jin Peng smiled and said, "Let the little onee out!"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, knowing Jin Peng was referring to the Golden Crow, but how did he know about it?


    Jin Peng seemed to sense Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts: "I felt that little one¡¯s aura on you. Although it¡¯s very faint, it can¡¯t escape my notice."


    With things as they were, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much else, and with a thought, he released the juvenile Golden Crow.


    "Is this the Golden Crow?" Chi Feng eximed, his pupils filled with shock.


    The Golden Crow looked warily at Jin Peng and Chi Feng, instinctively shrinking into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms.


    Jin Peng scolded nonchntly, "Your territory borders with Qing Yu. Didn¡¯t you feel the unusual phenomenon when the Golden Crow was born?"


    Chi Feng nervously swallowed: "I did sense unusual phenomena in the territory of the Azure Scaled Eagle recently, but I didn¡¯t expect it was because of the birth of the Golden Crow."


    Jin Peng looked indulgently at the Golden Crow in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms: "The Golden Crow is a mighty divine beast of our Avian Tribe, and in terms of attack power, even I am no match for it."


    "Luckily, that Qing Yu fellow didn¡¯t kill this little one, or it would have been a great sorrow for our Avian Tribe!"


    Chi Feng fell silent.


    Although the Golden-Winged Roc is ranked second in the Demon Realm¡¯s battle strength leaderboard,


    one thing was clear.


    Among the multitude of forces, the strength of the Avian Tribe is definitely ranked the lowest.


    Because there hadn¡¯t been any mutant demon beasts in the Avian Tribe for many years.


    And even the four great protectors of the Avian Tribe only possess cultivation levels at the Tribtion Crossing Peak and Great Ascension Initial Stage.


    They can¡¯tpare to the other seven major forces at all.


    Now, it¡¯s so rare for a Golden Crow to appear in the Avian Tribe, if it truly met with misfortune, it would indeed be the sorrow of the Avian Tribe.


    And most importantly,


    the reason the Golden-Winged Roc is second in the demon race¡¯s battle strength rankings ultimately lies in its speed.


    Without the boost of its bloodline talent, its strength isn¡¯t that impressive.


    But the Golden Crow is different.


    When this one grows, even the Dragon n would be left in the dust.


    "Little one, would you like to cultivate with me?" Jin Peng said with a smile, looking at the Golden Crow in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms.


    The Golden Crow looked nkly at Xu Wendong. It liked this human and wanted to live by his side.


    "Hurry and thank the senior," Xu Wendong naturally knew the Golden Crow¡¯s thoughts. Although he wanted the Golden Crow to stay by his side,


    he knew even more clearly that following Jin Peng was the fastest way for this little one to grow.


    "Thank you, great king!" The Golden Crow chirped in its childlike voice, then fluttered its wings and flew onto Jin Peng¡¯s shoulder.


    "Young Master Xu saved the Golden Crow, and he is a benefactor of our Avian Tribe. We owe you a favor."


    "If Young Master Xu needs anything, just channel your True Qi into this feather." Jin Peng opened his right hand, revealing a palm-sized golden feather.


    Though just a golden feather, it emitted a sacred and powerful aura, giving a sense that it could tear the heavens.


    Xu Wendong hesitated and said, "Senior, there is indeed a matter I would like to ask for your help with."


    Chi Feng chuckled and said, "You¡¯re really not polite, are you?"


    Jin Peng, however, didn¡¯t mind saying, "I don¡¯t like polite people; it¡¯s too insincere."


    Xu Wendong got straight to the point: "I am afflicted with a rare poison, and I heard that the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass of the Dragon n can cure it, so I hope the senior can help."


    Hearing this, Jin Peng showed a troubled expression, "If it were something else, I could help you."


    "But the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass is a supreme treasure of the Dragon n, said to reside within the Dragon Mausoleum. Even if I personally go to the Dragon n, it¡¯s unlikely the Dragon King would be willing to give me face."


    Stopping for a moment, he continued, "However, I can send you to the Dragon n. As for whether you can obtain the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass, that depends on your fate."


    Xu Wendong was secretly delighted; even if Jin Peng couldn¡¯t help him obtain the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass, being personally sent to the Dragon n would certainly save some time.


    Furthermore, upon reaching the Dragon n, his status would be assured.


    Jin Peng added, "But there¡¯s something Young Master Xu needs to remember. The Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass is a supreme treasure of the Dragon n. They not only won¡¯t easily give it to others, but they also are very averse to others coveting it."


    Xu Wendong felt a jolt in his heart: "Doesn¡¯t that mean I won¡¯t be able to obtain it?"


    "Not necessarily." Jin Peng smiled and said, "The Dragon n has a fondness for humans. If you can aplish something valuable while among the Dragon n, you can earn contribution points. Once you have enough, you could exchange them for the item."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly.


    Jin Peng then asked, "I hear your physique is extremely rare; has Young Master Xu ever studied any Body Refining Techniques?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "I haven¡¯t studied any."


    "That¡¯s good." Jin Peng smiled and said, "The Dragon n has a particrly domineering Body Refining Technique called the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique."


    "You are a benefactor of our Avian Tribe. To repay this favor, I¡¯ll send you to the Dragon n to learn the technique. Does this not give you a valid and reasonable reason?"


    Xu Wendong was momentarily stunned, then nodded, "It¡¯s indeed very reasonable!"


    "As long as there¡¯s a reasonable justification, that¡¯s enough!" Jin Peng said, grabbing Xu Wendong by the arm.


    The next second.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s vision twisted, and before he could regain hisposure, he was already traversing the void with Jin Peng, arriving at a gorge illuminated with bright lights.


    Though not yet having entered the valley, he felt a terrifying aura here, one that filled him with unease.


    At the entrance of the gorge stood a huge stele.


    On it was boldly inscribed, Dragon n!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced; whether he could obtain the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass depended entirely on his fortune now!<fnb79d> This content belongs to FindN()vel</fnb79d>

 Chapter 1104 - 1101: Who Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Chapter 1101: Who Do You Think You Are?</h4>


    When Xu Wendong appeared at the entrance of the Dragon n with Jin Peng, an elder with white hair and beard soon walked out from within the n.


    He was wearing a white robe, exuding an aura of an immortal sage.


    However.


    On his forehead, there were a pair of ck horns.


    "Greetings Jin Peng Senior, I apologize for not weing you from afar upon your arrival. Please bear with us!" The elder bowed and saluted; he was Ao Cheng, the steward of the Dragon n, responsible for all its affairs.


    Jin Peng casually said, "Steward Ao Cheng, there¡¯s no need for formalities. I came here to meet the Dragon King, is he avable?"


    Ao Cheng quickly replied, "The n leader has gone into seclusion; if you have any matters, please instruct the juniors!"


    Jin Peng briefly introduced Xu Wendong¡¯s identity and expressed his hope that Xu coulde to the Dragon n to learn the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique.


    After learning the background of the matter, Ao Cheng stated, "Rest assured, senior. Since Friend Xu is a benefactor of the Avian Tribe, he is naturally a friend of our Dragon n."


    "As to whether he can learn the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique, it will depend on his fate."


    "Then I¡¯ll trouble Steward Ao Cheng!" After exchanging a few words, Jin Peng disappeared into the Dragon n.


    Ao Cheng then smiled and made a gesture of invitation: "Young Master Xu, pleasee with this old man!"


    Xu Wendong politely said, "Please, senior!"


    Ao Cheng led Xu Wendong into the valley, inquiring how he became a benefactor of the Avian Tribe along the way.


    Xu Wendong did not hide anything and told how he inadvertently saved the Golden Crow.


    Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this: "The Demon Race is destined to rise!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Xu Wendong instantly felt that the Dragon n had a grand perspective.


    Because they didn¡¯t feel any sense of crisis upon hearing about the Golden Crow, but rather believed that the Demon Race was about to rise.


    This made him develop some goodwill towards the Dragon n.


    Ao Cheng looked at Xu Wendong with a smile: "Young Master Xu, your physique is indeed rare; may I know which kind of Divine Body it is?"


    He could feel that Xu Wendong¡¯s physique was very special, but there are many Divine Bodies and Sacred Bodies in the world, and with his experience, he couldn¡¯t discern it.


    Xu Wendong replied, "The Ancient Sacred Body!"


    "No wonder!" Ao Cheng smiled: "If Young Master Xu can master our Dragon n¡¯s Nine Dragons Refinement Technique, your strength will greatly advance!"


    "However, to master this cultivation technique requires great perseverance and courage that does not fear death."


    Xu Wendong smiled calmly.


    He believed that his perseverance and courage were above the norm.


    When Chen Nan followed Ao Cheng into the valley, faces of the Dragon n began to appear from the caves on both sides of the valley.


    Most of them transformed into human form, but they all had differently colored and shaped horns on their foreheads.


    They were also very curious about the man who appeared within their n.


    However, it was merely out of curiosity.


    Because there were some humans living in the Dragon n as well.


    Those humans were human experts who had mistakenly entered the Demon Realm.


    "Young Master Xu, please stay in this cave for now!" Ao Cheng took Xu Wendong to a cave and then said, "The Nine Dragons Refinement Technique is our Dragon n¡¯s strongest cultivation technique. Although outsiders can also observe and learn it, there are limited spots."


    "Coincidentally, there will be apetition in three days, and the top three winners can learn this technique."


    "This is the rule of our Dragon n, and I hope Young Master Xu can understand."


    Xu Wendong was ttered and said, "Since I¡¯vee to the Dragon n, I must adhere to its rules."


    Ao Cheng showed a gratified look; even though Xu Wendong was extraordinarily gifted and had the Golden-Winged Roc as his backing.


    Yet, this young man was exceedingly humble.


    The Dragon n liked such refined gentlemen.


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "May I ask, senior, how many humans will participate in the grandpetition three days from now?"


    He was very curious about how many human cultivators were in the Dragon n.


    Ao Cheng replied, "Not counting you, there are currently twenty-six human cultivators in the Dragon n, and twelve of them will participate in the examination."


    "Among them, the highest cultivation level has reached the Tribtion Crossing Realm, and even the weakest has reached the Soul Division Stage."


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, as he currently only had an Out-of-Body Peak Stage cultivation. Competing for the top three with these people seemed highly challenging!


    Although it was so, there was no trace of fear in his eyes because he liked challenging things.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, Young Master Xu, please rest early. I¡¯ll have someone bring you some foodter." Ao Cheng said and then proceeded to walk towards the exit.


    When he reached the entrance, he stopped and looked back at Xu Wendong, showing a slightly enigmatic smile: "Young Master Xu, actually our Dragon n likes personalities with edges and corners."


    "Also."


    "The examination is in three days, and no one can stop this examination."


    "Even if there¡¯s only one person!"


    He said and disappeared from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Xu Wendong slightly frowned. What did Ao Cheng¡¯sst words mean?


    <fn3bae> For original chapters go to Find[?]ovel</fn3bae>


    Was he hinting at something to me?


    Xu Wendong felt Ao Cheng was implying something, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what it was at that moment.


    Just as Xu Wendong was in confusion, a middle-aged man in a ck robe, looking to be in his thirties, appeared at the cave entrance.


    He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, exuding amanding aura with every gesture and movement.


    He arrogantly nced at Xu Wendong: "What¡¯s your name? Which Cultivator Country are you from?"


    "What Cultivator Country I am from has nothing to do with you; who do you think you are?" Xu Wendong replied in an unfriendly tone.


    If the other party were more courteous, Xu Wendong would surely reciprocate with politeness.


    But the other party acted so superior, which made Xu Wendong quite displeased.


    Even though the other party¡¯s cultivation level surpassed his own, he didn¡¯t regard him at all.


    Mu Chuan was taken aback, seemingly not expecting Xu Wendong to speak to him in such a manner.


    After regaining his senses, he let out a heavy cold snort, inadvertently revealing the aura of the Tribtion Crossing Realm.


    The aura of a Body Integration Realm expert surged towards Xu Wendong like a tide, instantly making the cave tremble, giving the impression it could copse at any moment.


    "Just a mere ant at the Foundation Establishment Stage, yet you dare to defy me?"


    "If it weren¡¯t for this being the Dragon n, do you think I¡¯d even spare you a nce?"


    Mu Chuan¡¯s eyes were cold like a sharp de, giving Xu Wendong a great sense of oppression.


    Even the corners of his mouth were tinged with blood.


    Even though he possessed the Ancient Sacred Body and was extraordinarily gifted, his cultivation was ultimately only at the Out-of-Body Stage.


    Facing a Body Integration Realm expert, it was indeed difficult to resist the aura emanating from him.


    Mu Chuan let out a heavy cold snort and arrogantly said: "Tell me, which Cultivator Country are you from? Do you have any treasures on you? If so, hand them over quickly."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned pale.


    At that moment, a Dragon n member appeared at the cave entrance with food.


    Upon seeing that Dragon n member, Mu Chuan seemed to have a change of face, wearing a ttering smile as he epted the food from the other¡¯s hand: "Elder Ao, I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you to bring food at night. I thank you on behalf of my brother!"


    Xu Wendong showed an incredulous expression.


    Your face-changing speed is quite something.


    But... since when did I be your brother?

 Chapter 1105 - 1102: Xu Wendong Is Scheming

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Chapter 1102: Xu Wendong Is Scheming</h4>


    Just as Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t reacted yet.


    <fn4b6d> Get full chapters from Find~Novel</fn4b6d>


    Mu Chuan looked at him again, with a stern face and full of displeasure said: "Ao Ji brought you foodte at night, shouldn¡¯t you thank him?"


    The young man named Ao Ji smiled casually and said, "This is our duty, no need for thanks."


    Mu Chuan said indifferently: "We humans have four limbs and should theoretically earn our living. Now all our food and drink are provided by the Dragon n. How can we not remember this kindness?"


    "One should know gratitude and return favors, otherwise what difference is there from those demon beasts without intelligence?"


    His face was serious, as if discussing an exceedingly solemn topic.


    Ao Ji didn¡¯t say much else, smiling while looking at Xu Wendong: "My name is Ao Ji, if Young Master Xu needs anything in the future, feel free to instruct me."


    Xu Wendong replied politely: "Thanks Ao Ji."


    Mu Chuan burst into anger: "Xu, you¡¯re just a Foundation Establishment ant. What qualifications do you have to call Ao Ji brothers?"


    Ao Ji waved his hand dismissively and said lightly: "It¡¯s just a title, it¡¯s not important!"


    Mu Chuan said: "Ao Ji, you are mistaken. Though it¡¯s just a title, it reveals whether this child has awe for the Dragon n!"


    Xu Wendong was furious: "Damn it, are you a fan dog? Just because of a title, you conclude that Ick awe for the Dragon n?"


    "What¡¯s wrong, just because we rely on the Dragon n, do we have to abandon our dignity and please them deliberately?"


    "Damn it!"


    "The Dragon n has not enved us, they¡¯ve given us enough respect. Even the Dragon n knows to respect us, why should we humans degrade ourselves?"


    "I tell you, respect is kept in your heart, not like you pleasing others deliberately, doing that only backfires."


    Before, he didn¡¯t understand Ao Cheng¡¯s hints before he left.


    But now.


    He¡¯s enlightened.


    The Dragon n dislikes Mu Chuan¡¯s sycophantic behavior towards them.


    Well.


    Not to mention the Dragon n dislikes, even Xu Wendong dislikes this fellow human, whose hypocrisy is quite diforting.


    Ao Ji smiled then looked at Mu Chuan: "Mu Chuan, it¡¯ste, let¡¯s leave first, let Young Master Xu rest early!"


    Mu Chuan hurriedly made an inviting gesture: "Ao Ji, please!"


    Saying this, he turned back and nced at Xu Wendong, a ferocious light shed in his eyes.


    It was as if saying, daring to go against me, surely you will pay a heavy price.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t bother with him, choosing to ignore his threats, then sat cross-legged tasting the food Ao Ji had sent.


    Two wild fruits, a fine wine jug, and a piece of roasted meat.


    The taste of the wild fruits and roasted meat were quite ordinary, but that jug of fine wine was very much to Xu Wendong¡¯s liking, the alcohol content wasn¡¯t high, with a faint aroma, drinking it refreshed his mind, instantly washed away bodily fatigue.


    A quiet night.


    Next day.


    While Xu Wendong was cultivating, a young man in a sky-blue robe swaggered over.


    "You are Xu Wendong?" Yun Zhan looked at Xu Wendong coldly.


    Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes, calmly asking: "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Yun Zhan: "I heard you¡¯re arrogant, daring to disrespect Mu Chuan yesterday, even challenge his dignity? Xu, are you fed up with living?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said: "So you are hisckey, wanting to teach me a lesson?"


    Yun Zhan was taken aback, then a glint of icy light shed in his eyes: "In my eyes, you are just an ant, what difficulty is there in teaching you a lesson?"


    With those words, he struck with his palm.


    In a sh.


    The terrifying palm wind burst like a mountain flood, striking Xu Wendong¡¯s chest with thundering speed.


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong spat blood, heavily crashing into the stone wall, looking extremely weak, appearing exceptionally deste.


    "This is the consequence of offending Mu Chuan!" Yun Zhan¡¯s face was filled with pride: "Remember, from now on abide by Dragon n rules. If Mu Chuan instructs anything, you need to reach his abode immediately, do you hear?"


    Xu Wendong seemed to be intimidated by the beating, nodding repeatedly: "Yes yes yes, from now on I am Mu Chuan¡¯s man, I will definitely listen to him, if he wants me to go east, I will never go west!"


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Yun Zhan huffed disdainfully, then strode out of Xu Wendong¡¯s cave.


    After Yun Zhan left, Xu Wendong¡¯s previously weak expression instantly vanished, not only that, but a trace of sinister smile even appeared in his eyes.


    Yun Zhan¡¯s strength isn¡¯t strong, also Emergence Stage.


    For Xu Wendong, he¡¯s the unbeatable presence in the same realm.


    Not retaliating, but disying such pitiful appearance is rooted in the preparation for the match in two days.


    After all, Ao Cheng mentioned this match involves twelve participants, including a Tribtion Crossing Realm expert.


    To say the least, facing such a match, Xu Wendong has no chance of winning, even reaching top three is a tall order.


    Hence, he must devise other means to advance.


    After all, Ao Cheng also mentioned.


    No matter heaven copses, the match will proceed in three days.


    If only one person participates, even without a match, he can directly cultivate Nine Dragons Refinement Technique.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s method is simple.


    Poison.


    A kind of poison that can paralyze cultivator¡¯s divine soul.


    This poison won¡¯t harm cultivators¡¯ lives but can temporarily drain them of cultivation level, returning to mortal state.


    However.


    If Xu Wendong tantly poisons these twelve powerful participants, even if he advances and cultivates Nine Dragons Refinement Technique, he will inevitably incur their wrath.


    Therefore.


    He needs to pretend allegiance, making others think he has be Mu Chuan¡¯s underling.


    Thus, even if he poisons those strongpetitors, who would suspect him?


    After all, he¡¯s just a Foundation Establishment ant, others surely wouldn¡¯t believe he has such nerve.


    They will surely think it¡¯s Mu Chuan¡¯s idea.


    Indeed, at that time, the unlucky one will surely be Mu Chuan.


    To him, it is utterly a strategy to kill two birds with one stone.


    Thinking this, a sinister light shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, then he left the cave, found Ao Ji, and exined his idea.


    Upon learning Xu Wendong desired some beasts to cook himself, Ao Ji readily agreed to his proposal.


    Because he is really unskilled at cooking, Xu Wendong preparing his own food reduced his workload.


    Xu Wendong had hardly returned to the cave when Ao Ji carried over a ughtered snow velvet deer.


    Xu Wendong expressed his gratitude, then started getting busy. After an hour.


    An enticing aroma of meat permeated, sprinkled with pepper and cumin on top, looking exceptionally tempting.


    After the skewers were cooked, Xu Wendong first stored some in Minor World, letting Hong Luan and others taste it.


    Then, he eagerly took the skewers, full of respect, went to Mu Chuan¡¯s cave¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1106 - 1103: Mysterious Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Chapter 1103: Mysterious Woman</h4>


    Mu Chuan was chatting with Yun Zhan, and when they saw Xu Wendong approaching with grilled meat, both of them showed a smile filled with intrigue.


    It was clear they didn¡¯t expect this originally proud fellow to behave so humbly.


    "Chen, what brings you here?" Yun Zhan asked with a half-smile.


    Xu Wendong replied nervously, "I can¡¯t get used to the food of the Dragon n, so I grilled some meat and specially brought it here for you two elders to taste."


    With a wave of his hand, Yun Zhan made the skewers Xu Wendong was holding fly out of his grasp.


    "Not bad!" Yun Zhan sniffed the aroma of the grilled meat in his hand and then gave Mu Chuan some.


    To be honest, Xu Wendong¡¯s grilled meat did indeed have a richer vor than the ones provided by the Dragon n.


    Especially that spicy taste, which left both of them wanting more.


    "Were you a cook before?" Mu Chuan asked while eating.


    Xu Wendong promptly replied, "I have learned some cooking skills."


    Mu Chuan nodded slightly, then said, "Not bad craftsmanship. From now on, deliver some grilled meat to us daily."


    Yun Zhan also said, "Not bad. If you serve big brother Mu Chuan well, he will surely keep you from being bullied."


    Xu Wendong was moved to tears, "Thank you, brothers."


    "Alright, get lost!" Mu Chuan said impatiently, not wanting to see Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong immediately bowed and exited Mu Chuan¡¯s cave. When he returned to his own cave, he unexpectedly found a young woman secretly eating his grilled meat.


    She looked about eighteen or neen, wearing a sky-blue long dress with intricate embroidery of various exotic flowers and flying butterflies, adding vitality and life to the entire dress.


    The girl¡¯s skin was as white as snow, and her cogen-rich face glowed with youthful radiance.


    A pair of bright eyes were like the moon in ake, crystal clear and filled with Spiritual Energy.


    Her long eyshes gently trembled like butterfly wings, enchanting anyone who saw them.


    Her dark hair cascaded down to her waist, subtly curling in waves, adding a touch of alluring charm.


    Her lips curved into a charming smile.


    The smile was like the sunshine of spring, warming the heart, as if it could dispel all darkness.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong appear, the woman¡¯s pupils suddenly revealed a look of tension and anxiety, and she instinctively hid the skewers behind her back.


    "Well...I...I wasn¡¯t stealing your grilled meat!"


    The woman nervously stretched out her left hand to wipe away the childish sauce at the corner of her mouth, but the chili on the grilled meat made her lips slightly red, looking temptingly sulent.


    Moreover, she was making quirky "haha" sounds.


    Xu Wendong was amused and said, "Even if you eat some, it¡¯s not a big deal. Can¡¯t you handle spicy food? If you can¡¯t, I can make it without chili."


    He couldn¡¯t discern the cultivation level of the woman before him, nor could he tell if she was human or demon.


    But that wasn¡¯t important.


    Since he wasn¡¯t a bad person by nature.


    The woman revealed a shy smile, "If you could use just a tiny bit less chili, that would be great."


    Xu Wendong responded with a nod and then brought out some uncooked meat, cing it over the fire to slowly roast.


    In no time, the skewers sizzled, releasing a faint aroma of meat.


    Especially when Xu Wendong sprinkled the barbecue seasoning he brought from Earth, the aroma of the grilled meat intensified.


    This made the young woman swallow involuntarily, her eyes revealing a passionate glow.


    "Here you go!" Xu Wendong divided the grilled meat into two portions, one with chili, the other just with some seasoning.


    "Thank you!" The woman eagerly took the grilled meat Xu Wendong handed over and devoured it.


    <fn4281> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fn4281>


    Although she had already sneaked some of Xu Wendong¡¯s grilled meat earlier, what she ate before was almost dried out and had chili, which only tasted a little good to her.


    But now, tasting freshly prepared grilled meat, she almost swallowed her tongue.


    "It¡¯s only polite to reciprocate. You invited me to eat, so let me offer you some wine!"


    The woman produced a Jade Gourd, uncorked it, and offered it generously to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong took the Jade Gourd, and as soon as he sniffed it, he caught an intoxicating aroma.


    Without any hesitation, he tilted his neck back and took two sips.


    Instantly.


    An inscrutable aura spread through his Dantian, providing immense satisfaction to his body and mind.


    Moreover, he even felt slightly tipsy.


    Just a couple of sips and he felt slightly drunk; it was clear this was no ordinary wine.


    Momentster, the woman finished eating her meat, let out a contented burp, and said, "I¡¯ve eaten my fill, thank you for your hospitality. Let¡¯s meet again sometime!"


    Xu Wendongughed and said, "If you want to eat meat, feel free toe by anytime. You¡¯ll be well-fed!"


    The woman agreed, rose to her feet, and walked towards the exit.


    As she reached the entrance of the cave, she turned back to look at Xu Wendong, her exquisite face showing a charming smile, "My name is Qingxuan. If anyone bullies you, you can use my name." With that, she turned and gradually disappeared from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    "This woman probably has quite a background!" Xu Wendong thought to himself, but didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    What he urgently needed to do was learn the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique first; only then could he establish himself within the Dragon n.


    Secondly, he needed to find a way to obtain the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass.


    Without the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass, having countless women around him wouldn¡¯t be of any use.


    Because humans lived in rtively centralized areas within the Dragon n, when Xu Wendong grilled meat, the aroma spread around the nearby areas, and many humans caught the enticing scent.


    Suddenly, many people began paying attention to Xu Wendong, and some even came over in the evening to chat and snag some meat.


    After all, the food provided by the Dragon n wasn¡¯t very good.


    Xu Wendong warmly weed them.


    However, most were elders, not young people.


    Clearly.


    The young ones were busy preparing for tomorrow¡¯s examination, all wanting to learn the Dragon n¡¯s Nine Dragons Refinement Technique.


    Actually, everyone knew that once they entered the Demon Realm, leaving would be difficult, but they still held onto a shred of hope.


    That¡¯s why they wanted to learn the Dragon n¡¯s cultivation techniques.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye.


    That afternoon.


    Xu Wendong intentionally grilled more skewers and then visited the ten Human Race strongmen who would be participating in the examination.


    The ten Human Race strongmen expressed surprise at Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival, seemingly not expecting him to be so socially adept.


    But they didn¡¯t overthink and began tasting the skewers Xu Wendong brought.


    As they ate, they eximed in delight, for they had lived so long with the Dragon n that they had grown tired of the Dragon n¡¯s food.


    Little did they know, Xu Wendong had already poisoned their grilled meat...

 Chapter 1107 - 1104: You’re Even Worse Than That Good-for-Nothing Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Chapter 1104: You¡¯re Even Worse Than That Good-for-Nothing Xu Wendong</h4>


    The next day.


    a.m.


    <fn86f7> Latest content published on Find?Novel</fn86f7>


    Xu Wendong arrived at a spacious venue in the valley, where a stage made of blue stone was set up.


    Around it were hundreds of spectator seats.


    At this moment, those seats were already packed, filled with numerous members of the Dragon n.


    However, they were all members with rtively low cultivation levels, having taken on human forms.


    Not long after Xu Wendong arrived, Mu Chuan and Yun Zhan also came alongside each other.


    Seeing the two, Xu Wendong hurriedly stepped forward, respectfully greeted them, and then followed behind them like ackey.


    "Xu Wendong, you wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to participate in thispetition, would you?" Mu Chuan said with disdain, "You only have a Foundation Establishment cultivation level. In my opinion, don¡¯t waste your time; you won¡¯t be able to get a good ranking solely by that."


    Yun Zhan added, "Brother Mu is right. This time there are twelve participants, and it¡¯s said that the weakest among them has reached the Out-of-Body Peak Stage. With just your Foundation Establishment-like an ant, if you participate, you¡¯ll surely be cannon fodder!"


    Mu Chuan¡¯s eyes were arrogant, "Whether you live or die is irrelevant to me. What matters is, I don¡¯t want anyone tough at Mu Chuan for having a reckless follower!"


    Xu Wendong responded with a smile, "Brother Mu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not here to participate in thepetition, but to cheer and support you."


    Mu Chuan: "At least you have some self-awareness!"


    Time slowly passed.


    About fifteen more minutes went by.


    Ao Cheng, wearing a gray robe and with one hand behind his back, appeared on the stage.


    After ncing at Mu Chuan, Yun Zhan, and Xu Wendong in the audience, he frowned, "Are only the three of you participating in this assessment?"


    Yun Zhan replied respectfully, "Senior, I¡¯m not sure what happened."


    Next to him, Mu Chuan also had a big question mark in his heart. Wasn¡¯t it said that twelve people would participate?


    But why can¡¯t we see the other ten?


    Though unaware of the reason, it turned out to be good news for them.


    Indeed, although Mu Chuan had Nascent Soul Pinnacle strength, he was not entirely confident in achieving a good result in thispetition.


    But now, if the others did not arrive in time, they could directly advance and learn the Dragon n¡¯s most powerful Nine Dragons Refinement Technique!


    Time continued to pass slowly.


    In the end, those ten participants never showed up.


    Ao Cheng straightforwardly announced that Mu Chuan and Yun Zhan could cultivate the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique.


    "Senior, may I also learn the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique?" a slightly nervous voice asked.


    The speaker was Xu Wendong.


    Mu Chuan also said, "Senior, this junior of mine is with us. Although his cultivation is weak, shouldn¡¯t he also be qualified to learn the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique?"


    Ao Cheng looked at Xu Wendong without showing any emotion and said, "Since the three of you are together, young Master Xu is naturally qualified to learn the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique!"


    Xu Wendong was overjoyed and repeatedly thanked him.


    Although Ao Cheng did not say much, a hint of satisfaction shed in his eyes as he looked at Xu Wendong.


    Because he knew that Xu Wendong had surely understood his hint.


    The fact that ten people didn¡¯t show up today was undoubtedly due to his behind-the-scenes actions.


    How interesting indeed~~~


    Coming back to his senses, Ao Cheng said, "Since the three of you have advanced, let me impart the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique to you!"


    "Next, please, the three young masters, ascend the stage."


    Xu Wendong, Mu Chuan, and Yun Zhan immediately stepped onto the stage, sitting cross-legged under Ao Cheng¡¯s guidance.


    Ao Cheng also pinched the spell with one hand, imprinting the training details of the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique into their Sea of Consciousness.


    Afterpleting all the preparatory work, he pinched the spell with both hands.


    In an instant.


    A deafening dragon roar echoed through the sky, like thunder resounding above the Nine Heavens.


    At the same time.


    Golden dragon apparitions suddenly appeared in the air, each with a distinct form.


    Some were majestic, some fierce, some mysterious, each showcasing the Dragon n¡¯s formidable power and divine might.


    The dragon scales shimmered under the sunlight, and the dragon ws, as if made of gold, were mighty and imposing.


    "The Nine Dragons Refinement Technique, as the name suggests, is to withstand the divine might of these nine golden dragons with your physical body!"


    "This is a painful and dangerous process."


    "If any of the three of you feel afraid, it¡¯s still not toote to back out now!"


    Mu Chuan looked passionately at the nine golden dragons in the air and said calmly, "Senior, fear does not exist in my life!"


    His tone was calm, giving a sense of unfathomable depth.


    Yun Zhan nervously swallowed and said, "I won¡¯t back out either!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much, just sat there quietly, waiting for the Nine Dragons Tempering Body.


    "Then, let¡¯s begin!"


    Ao Cheng pinched the spell with both hands, and instantly, a golden dragon roared onto the stage, piercing through the three of them like a rainbow shooting through the sun.


    In the moment when the golden dragon prated their bodies, Yun Zhan let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    The intense pain was unbearable, as if his flesh was being torn apart.


    Mu Chuan, with a slightly higher cultivation level, didn¡¯t scream but his face turned waxy yellow and his expression was very grave.


    He gritted his teeth tightly, enduring the pain of the dragon¡¯s refinement.


    Looking at Xu Wendong.


    He appeared very calm, his face rosy, his breathing steady, as if the dragon hadn¡¯t pierced his body.


    Many members of the Dragon n were astonished by this. Though they were dragons, they had all undergone the pain of the Nine Dragons Refinement when they were young.


    Who could have imagined that a human at Foundation Establishment level would face the Nine Dragons Refinement with such calmposure?


    Did he, possibly not have any sense of pain?


    After about three minutes.


    The second golden dragon came roaring, and like before, pierced through the three of them.


    Faced with the pain brought by this second dragon, Yun Zhan couldn¡¯t hold on at all.


    Even though Ao Cheng had previously taught him the method to cultivate the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique, the intense pain at this moment made his soul tremble.


    "I give up, I give up!" Yun Zhan cried out, unable to withstand it, choosing to surrender.


    In truth, he knew how powerful the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique was. If it could be fully cultivated, it could provide an invincible physical body capable of defeating stronger opponents in a single strike.


    But in the face of life or death, he decisively made his choice.


    The Nine Dragons Refinement Technique is indeed powerful, but ordinary people simply cannot master this cultivation technique!


    Mu Chuan gritted his teeth, making no secret of his disappointment, "Yun Zhan, you¡¯re truly disappointing. You couldn¡¯t even withstand the second dragon?"


    "I never expected you to be inferior to this Xu Wendong, whom I consider useless."


    Beside him, Ao Cheng¡¯s eyebrows raised.


    A trace of amusement flickered in his eyes.


    Are you sure Xu Wendong really is a useless person?

 Chapter 1108 - 1105: Hurry, Save This Useless Me

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Chapter 1105: Hurry, Save This Useless Me</h4>


    Ao Cheng smiled and shook his head.


    If the Ancient Sacred Body is considered trash, then among the billions of races in the world, not even trash would be worthy of mention.


    Thinking of this, he casually waved his hand, releasing a gust of True Qi that enveloped Yun Zhan, removing him from the arena.


    Gasping for breath, Yun Zhany beneath the tform, greedily inhaling fresh air, his eyes full of displeasure as he looked at Xu Wendong.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to endure for so long; to him, this was indeed a p in the face.


    After all, he possessed the cultivation level of Out-of-Body Peak Stage.


    Yet now, he couldn¡¯tpare to a mere Foundation Establishment ant; how could his heart be at ease?


    After another quarter of an hour passed.


    The third Golden Dragon roared onto the tform, once again piercing through the bodies of Xu Wendong and Mu Chuan.


    It began to rotate rapidly in a clockwise direction.


    "It hurts so much!"


    Mu Chuan felt his scalp tingle, his eyes revealing an expression of pain; clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected the damage from the third Golden Dragon to be so severe.


    He gritted his teeth, enduring the agony of his physical body being torn apart.


    Although Xu Wendong also felt the pain, given that he was an Ancient Sacred Body, this degree of pain was still bearable for him.


    "Could this guy be pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger?" Yun Zhan thought secretly, feeling that Xu Wendong didn¡¯t resemble a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    After all, even Mu Chuan showed signs of suffering, so how could he remain so calm?


    Time passed slowly.


    Finally.


    The fourth Golden Dragon tore through the sky, but this time it pierced Xu Wendong and Mu Chuan¡¯s bodies in a counterclockwise direction.


    Bang!


    Without warning.


    An overwhelming force surged into Xu Wendong¡¯s body, drastically changing hisplexion.


    The first three Golden Dragons had encircled them clockwise; now, a counterclockwise Golden Dragon suddenly appeared, presenting them with an unprecedented challenge.


    Not to mention Mu Chuan, even Xu Wendong felt a bit overwhelmed.


    At this moment, he finally understood Ao Cheng¡¯s earlier words, that to master the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique, one must possess extraordinary perseverance and courage unafraid of death.


    He gritted his teeth, allowing the two forces to constantly scour his muscles and flesh.


    If Xu Wendong showed such pain, it was no easier for Mu Chuan, despite his Nascent Soul Pinnacle cultivation level.


    But without the Ancient Sacred Body, he could not withstand the pain caused by the four Golden Dragons rampaging within his body!


    He nced hatefully at Xu Wendong, then cast a hopeful look towards Ao Cheng: "Senior Ao Cheng, please save me, this waste!"


    Enduring the torment of four Golden Dragons within the body was already Mu Chuan¡¯s limit.


    However, the observing Dragon n experts did not disy any contempt.


    Because even among the Dragon n descendants, those who could withstand the tempering of four Golden Dragons were scant.


    Of course, excluding those Dragon n experts with pure bloodlines.


    "Brother Mu Chuan, I always feel this Xu guy is pretending to be weak to surprise us; his cultivation level is far stronger than Foundation Establishment!" Yun Zhan voiced his opinion softly.


    "Do you need to tell me that?" Mu Chuan¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and intense rage surged in his heart.


    In fact, he was already quite satisfied internally with being able to endure for so long, and he could feel that the strength of his physical body had greatly improved.


    But.


    Seeing his "junior" oust him was more painful than death.


    Yun Zhan said, "Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if this guy is hiding his strength, he¡¯s definitely not your match, Brother Mu Chuan."


    "Once he finishes cultivation, we must teach him a lesson, let him know the consequences of deceiving us."


    Although he knew Xu Wendong had hidden his strength, he didn¡¯t concern himself with it.


    Because he had previously beaten Xu Wendong until he spat blood, it was obvious Xu Wendong¡¯s strength didn¡¯tpare to his.


    Mu Chuan agreed, "You¡¯re right, we must show this guy a lesson!"


    ------


    When the fifth Golden Dragon descended, encircling them counterclockwise, Xu Wendong¡¯s veins bulged, his eyes blood-filled, looking extremely ferocious.


    He clenched his fists, releasing a low roar.


    <fn4c52> This content belongs to find¡¤novel</fn4c52>


    At this moment.


    He felt as if there were two trucks on the right and the left, both revving up, trying to tear him apart.


    This pain was unlike anything he had ever experienced.


    However.


    He gritted his teeth, enduring the indescribable agony.


    He wanted to be stronger!


    He wanted to escape the Demon Realm!


    He wanted to find his beloved soulmate!


    He wanted to fight to Mount Ling and reim his mother!


    His heart was filled with intense obsession, feeling like every secondsted like a year.


    Finally.


    The sixth Golden Dragon descended, still piercing his body in a counterclockwise direction.


    "Damn it!"


    "The Dragon n ancestors are incredible,ing up with such a method for body tempering."


    Xu Wendong roared lowly, feeling the extraordinariness of the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique.


    The first three Golden Dragons tempered his flesh.


    The subsequent three tempered his muscles and bones.


    This method of tempering was unheard of.


    "Young Master Xu, do not be careless, the final three Golden Dragons are the most important!" Ao Cheng reminded from the side, eyes full of strong anticipation.


    He very much wanted to know how long Xu Wendong could endure.


    Even purebred Dragon n experts found it difficult tost until the end.


    Xu Wendongboriously lifted his head, gazing at the three remaining majestic Golden Dragons in the sky, his eyes filled with madness.


    He then steadied his mind, enduring the intense physical pain.


    He could clearly feel his body being torn apart by a powerful force.


    His bones, muscles, and meridians were being reshaped at this moment, each transformation bringing unbearable pain.


    Even though he was the Ancient Sacred Body, having absorbed the Life Force of the Eight-Eyed Spider King and tens of thousands of Demon Race experts, his physical body had been enhanced.


    But in the face of this terrifying force, he felt even breathing became extremely difficult.


    However.


    His eyes were exceptionally steadfast, giving off an impression as calm as water.


    It seemed he truly felt no pain at all.


    "Roar!"


    Finally.


    With a deafening dragon roar, the seventh Golden Dragon roared towards Xu Wendong.


    Unlike before, this Golden Dragon did not enter Xu Wendong¡¯s body through either clockwise or counterclockwise direction.


    Instead, it directly merged into the top of his head.


    Bang!


    Xu Wendong only felt his mind be a nk te, followed by intense pain sweeping over him like a mountain, causing him to spurt blood from seven orifices, looking miserable.


    His physical body also felt on the verge of exploding at any moment.


    Furthermore.


    He also felt as though his sea of consciousness might copse at any time, thankfully stabilized by Phoenix Fire and the Harmonious Path Sutra Fragment.


    Otherwise, he might have perished, his soul scattered.


    This scene stunned everyone around.


    Even Dragon n members were dumbfounded because even among Dragon n descendants, it¡¯s rare for someone to endure for this long.


    At the same time.


    Dragon n experts who sensed the disturbance released their Soul Force to observe the events happening.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong bolstered by seven dragons, their eyes radiated shock.

 Chapter 1109 - 1106: Nine Dragons Empowerment

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Chapter 1106: Nine Dragons Empowerment</h4>


    This was the first time those Dragon n elites felt a profound interest in the Human Race.


    Although some human cultivators lived within the Dragon n, their cultivation levels were strong, but to the dragons, they were practically negligible.


    Because their power was ordinary, and their souls were uninteresting.


    But now, they¡¯ve noticed a terrifying talent in Xu Wendong.


    Perhaps.


    This person could help them escape their predicament and walk out of this world.


    "Young Master Xu, you can let your soul go out-of-body; this way, you will endure less pain!"


    Ao Cheng advised Xu Wendong.


    "No need!" Xu Wendong gritted his teeth, knowing that letting his soul go out-of-body could reduce much pain.


    However.


    He did not want to resort to shortcuts.


    For he knew the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique tempered not just the physical body, but also the Sea of Consciousness and the soul!


    He silently recited the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, entering a state of selflessness.


    He forgot the environment he was in.


    And forgot the pain in his body.


    Even.


    At that moment.


    He forgot who he was.


    The entire person was in a mysterious state.


    No one knew how much time had passed.


    Xu Wendong heard a deafening dragon roar.


    This dragon roar echoed above the Nine Heavens, thunderous as a breaking storm.


    It made every member of the Dragon n feel shivered, inexplicably wanting to kneel down.


    The next moment.


    The nine golden dragons surrounding Xu Wendong gradually merged into his body, but one could see on his skin that he had gained a tattoo.


    A tattoo of nine dragons.


    Three golden dragons coiled on each of his arms, and three more on his chest.


    It looked quite eerie.


    "Congrattions, Young Master Xu, on mastering the Dragon n¡¯s most powerful Body Refining Technique." Ao Cheng walked up with a smile, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    Xu Wendong greedily breathed in the fresh air, finally feeling the existence of his body.


    He sensed his body had be slightly frail, but the strength contained in his blood had increased many times.


    He had a premonition that with his current strength, even a demon beast at the Soul Division Peak could be smashed with one punch!


    Mu Chuan and Yun Zhan looked at Xu Wendong with intense displeasure in their eyes.


    They hadn¡¯t expected this useless guy to master the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique, more unpleasant than if they were killed.


    Subsequently, Xu Wendong returned to the cave, sat cross-legged, consolidating his strength.


    At that moment.


    Mu Chuan and Yun Zhan came in with displeasure written on their faces, wanting to teach Xu Wendong a lesson.


    Even if Xu Wendong had mastered the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique, Mu Chuan still had a cultivation level at the Nascent Soul Pinnacle.


    He believed he could still crush Xu Wendong.


    Yun Zhan spoke, "Xu, you shouldn¡¯t have overshadowed Brother Mu Chuan¡¯s limelight."


    Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes, a faint glint of sharpness shing deep within them.


    Having just achieved sess in cultivation, this guy came in provoking him, was this a test of his newly attained strength?


    Even so, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t pay Yun Zhan much mind; his real target was Mu Chuan.


    After all, this guy had a Nascent Soul cultivation.


    He wondered if he could defeat him.


    Just as tensions were high.


    An enchanting voice came from outside the cave, "I heard Young Master Xu mastered the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique?"


    Apanying the crisp and enchanting voice, Qingxuan appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s sight, wearing a teal dress and walking lightly.


    At the moment they saw Qingxuan, the previously aggressive and cold Mu Chuan and Yun Zhan immediately disyed respect and quickly greeted her.


    "I have business with Young Master Xu, you two leave first," Qingxuan said indifferently, disliking the Human Race.


    Of course, that didn¡¯t include Xu Wendong.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Chuan and Yun Zhan respectfully exited the cave.


    They didn¡¯t know much about Qingxuan¡¯s background, but they were aware she held high status in the Dragon n.


    Even Ao Cheng had to show respect when meeting her.


    "Having heard that Young Master Xu mastered the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique, I specifically caught a demon beast to celebrate for you." With a wave of her hand, a rare Tricolor Deer appeared in the cave.


    Xu Wendong was on the verge of tears.


    Are you sure you¡¯re celebrating with me and not just craving barbecue and making me roast for you?


    Though he knew Qingxuan¡¯s little thoughts, he didn¡¯t reveal them but busied himself instead.


    He first peeled off the Tricolor Deer¡¯s skin and then cleaned out the internal organs.


    Two hourster, he ced the skewered meat over the fire for roasting.


    At the same time.


    He mixed some mud and found a banana-leaf-sized tree leaf to wrap the whole hind leg of the Tricolor Deer, smeared it with mud, and ced it on the fire.


    He nned to make a dish called Beggar¡¯s Deer Leg...


    Throughout the process, Qingxuan looked curious, full of anticipation for the uing feast.


    Elsewhere.


    A middle-aged man named Lu Yunfan arrived in front of Mu Chuan¡¯s cave, his expression sinister, speaking in a low voice, "Mu Chuan, get out here this instant!"


    Mu Chuan hurried out, seeing Lu Yunfan¡¯s angry face, an ominous premonition arose in his heart, and he promptly asked, "Brother Lu, why are you so angry?"


    <fn2b1d> Updates are released by findnovel</fn2b1d>


    Though Mu Chuan had a cultivation level at the Nascent Soul Pinnacle, Lu Yunfan¡¯s strength was evidently above his.


    Lu Yunfan asked coldly, "Let me ask you, is Xu Wendong yourckey?"


    Mu Chuan didn¡¯t know why Lu Yunfan was asking this, but still nodded, acknowledging Xu Wendong as his underling.


    After all, the matter was known to all; even without admitting, Lu Yunfan would not believe otherwise.


    "Since Xu Wendong is yourckey, I¡¯m not wronging you!" Lu Yunfan¡¯s gaze condensed, and in an instant, he unleashed a strike.


    Boom!


    Without warning, a terrifying burst of force shot out from his hand, like a volcanic eruption, distorting the void.


    Mu Chuan never expected Lu Yunfan would attack him; not to mention they weren¡¯t in the same realm.


    Even if they were in the same realm, with Lu Yunfan¡¯s surprise attack, he might not be able to respond.


    Pfft!


    Mu Chuan spewed blood and was sted away over ten meters by Lu Yunfan¡¯s single strike.


    Even though he had also cultivated the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique, he couldn¡¯t withstand Lu Yunfan¡¯s furious strike.


    "Brother Lu, what do you mean by this?" Mu Chuan clutched his chest, stood up with a pale face, his eyes full of hatred.


    He had no idea why Lu Yunfan suddenly attacked him.


    Lu Yunfan snorted heavily, "What do I mean? Isn¡¯t it clear to you?"


    Mu Chuan was almost in tears, "Brother Lu, I really don¡¯t know what you mean!"


    Lu Yunfan paid no mind to him, speaking coldly, "Don¡¯t show up in front of me again, or I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you!" With that, he rose into the air and disappeared under Mu Chuan¡¯s bewildered gaze.


    As soon as Lu Yunfan left, another middle-aged man appeared. He was broad-shouldered, with a ferocious air about him, stirring significant unease in Mu Chuan¡¯s heart.


    The middle-aged man spoke in a deep voice, "Mu Chuan, Xu Wendong is your underling, right?"


    Mu Chuan furrowed his brow, wondering why this was rted to Xu Wendong again?

 Chapter 1110 - 1107: You Really Have No Shame

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Chapter 1107: You Really Have No Shame</h4>


    Mu Chuan hurriedly said, "I¡¯m not very familiar with him."


    The middle-aged man raised his palm and pped Mu Chuan hard on the face: "Everyone knows Xu Wendong is your little brother, yet you say you¡¯re not familiar? Are you insulting my intelligence?"


    Mu Chuan was hit so hard his head spun; he clutched his swollen right cheek with one hand, his eyes showing a grievance: "Even if Xu Wendong is my little brother, what does that have to do with anything?"


    He had no idea what had happened.


    He just felt very wronged.


    The middle-aged man shouted furiously: "Last night, Xu Wendong brought me some roasted meat. After eating it, my divine soul weakened, and I returned to the mortal form. It¡¯s obviously poisoning."


    "Do you dare say it wasn¡¯t you who ordered him to poison me?"


    Hearing this, Mu Chuan¡¯s pupils trembled sharply; at this point, he understood why Lu Yunfan was taking action against him.


    Turns out he was set up by Xu Wendong.


    Without thinking, Mu Chuan hastily defended himself: "It¡¯s not rted to me!"


    "How could I have the guts to let Xu Wendong poison you?"


    The middle-aged man pped Mu Chuan¡¯s left cheek again and scolded harshly: "If you don¡¯t have the guts to poison us, do you think Xu Wendong would?"


    Mu Chuan was on the verge of tears: "Senior, I can swear to the heavens that I have nothing to do with this. It was Xu Wendong sowing discord."


    Previously, he was wondering why only he and Yun Zhan attended the assessment today.


    Now he understood.


    The other ten people were poisoned by Xu Wendong and couldn¡¯t attend the assessment at all!


    The reason he acknowledged me as the leader was, at the root, to frame me, making me the enemy of those ten strong practitioners.


    A truly ruthless heart!


    "Curse your immortal ancestors, how could a Foundation Establishment Stage ant have the guts to sow discord? You¡¯re clearly insulting my intelligence!" The middle-aged man didn¡¯t listen to Mu Chuan¡¯s exnations at all and continued to swing his palm across his face.


    Only after venting his anger did he let go.


    By this time,


    Mu Chuan was bleeding from all seven orifices, barely clinging to life.


    Although he knew that all this was Xu Wendong¡¯s doing, no one believed his words!


    Just like that,


    Mu Chuan faced the darkest period of his life.


    The ten strong practitioners poisoned by Xu Wendong all came to find Mu Chuan, broke his limbs, nearly crippling his cultivation level.


    Of course,


    Yun Zhan¡¯s fate was also quite tragic.


    After all, everyone knew he was with Mu Chuan.


    Some people thought of causing trouble for Xu Wendong, but seeing Qingxuan chatting happily with him while eating roasted meat, they gave up on the idea.


    In their eyes, teaching Xu Wendong a lesson was very simple.


    But,


    Qingxuan held a high position within the Dragon n; if they really did anything to Xu Wendong, Qingxuan might hold them ountable.


    If that¡¯s the case, it wouldn¡¯t be worth the trouble.


    ------


    In the cave,


    by the fire,


    Qingxuan sat on a rock, indulging in the golden, fragrant roasted meat. Then she said, "You¡¯re really something!"


    Xu Wendong looked bewildered: "Are youplimenting me or cursing me?"


    <fn4284> The rightful source is find(?)ovel</fn4284>


    Qingxuan chuckled: "Of course I¡¯mplimenting you."


    Xu Wendong remained silent, yet he felt the other party wasn¡¯tplimenting him at all.


    Qingxuan: "You should know, there are over twenty strong Human Race members in the Dragon n."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly.


    Qingxuan continued, "These people are very humble, not only towards the Dragon n but also towards other Demon Races. They act humbly and politely."


    "Though I know humans are very well-mannered, their humility makes me ufortable."


    "I feel that humans shouldn¡¯t just be humble."


    "Yes, for humanity to be the leader of all beings, it relies not solely on humility."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do you mean that they¡¯re too hypocritical?"


    Qingxuan nodded repeatedly, a look of agreement in her eyes: "Yes, yes, it¡¯s hypocrisy."


    "Though hypocrisy is indeed a human trait, it¡¯s an unpleasant one."


    At this, she looked at Xu Wendong: "You¡¯re different. I don¡¯t feel hypocrisy in you; instead, I sense insidiousness, cunning."


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    It was evident,


    Qingxuan already knew about his poisoning the Human Race; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t say such things.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Would you say that insidiousness and cunning could be reced with resourcefulness and careful nning?"


    Qingxuan paused, pondering the meaning of these words, then burst outughing: "You really have no shame!"


    Xu Wendong curled his lips: "If you keep speaking like that, I won¡¯t roast meat for you anymore!"


    Qingxuan was amused, and her lips curled into a light smile: "I didn¡¯t mean to belittle you. I just feel a genuineplexity of humanity in you."


    "Though there are some Human Race members in the Dragon n, you¡¯re the only one who feels real and full of life to me."


    At this, she smiled brightly and said, "Let me reintroduce myself, I¡¯m Qingxuan, the Dragon n Princess!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils trembled sharply, not expecting her to be the Dragon Princess.


    In truth, he had guessed Qingxuan wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, but he didn¡¯t expect her status to be so noble.


    Without further thought, he quickly stood up and bowed in respect: "Greetings, Your Highness Princess!"


    Qingxuan pouted and said, "No need to be so formal. I don¡¯t like these polite forms."


    Xu Wendong rxed a little: "Actually, I don¡¯t like these formalities either, but the necessary respect cannot be neglected."


    Qingxuan raised an eyebrow: "Do you want to see what my true Dragon n looks like?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up: "Can I?"


    "Others can¡¯t, but you can!" Qingxuan said, grabbing Xu Wendong¡¯s wrist, and flew out of the cave.


    A momentter,


    Xu Wendong followed Qingxuan across a continuous mountain range, flying for over ten minutes until a deep, bottomless chasm appeared before his eyes.


    At that moment,


    he felt strong demon energy spreading from the chasm, which made his heartbeat quicken inexplicably.


    He realized this chasm was the gathering ce for Dragon n¡¯s strong members; the valley he lived in before was only for ordinary Dragon n members.


    Core disciples would not live and cultivate there at all.


    Following Qingxuan, he descended over ten thousand meters into the chasm, clearly seeing the seethingva below.


    And on the stone walls on both sides of the chasm wererge caves.


    The strong demon energy was emanating from those caves.


    At the same time,


    Xu Wendong also felt a powerful soul force enveloping him.


    Clearly, it was studying him, making him somewhat nervous.


    Because those soul forces were extraordinarily powerful.


    At that moment,


    Qingxuan¡¯s voice rang out: "Father, I met a human who intrigues me, and I want to engage in dual cultivation with him!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong felt a chill down his spine.


    Whoa!


    The Dragon Princess wants to engage in dual cultivation with me?

 Chapter 1111 - 1108: The Dragon King’s Forced Marriage Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Chapter 1108: The Dragon King¡¯s Forced Marriage Proposal</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled.


    He was previously quite pleased to have met the Dragon Princess.


    But he never dreamed.


    That she would want to engage in dual cultivation with him!!!


    To be frank.


    Not to mention Xu Wendong has lost his masculine skills, even if he could exercise male rights, he couldn¡¯t ept dual cultivation with the Dragon Princess.


    After all, the paths of humans and demons diverge.


    Even though Qingxuan is the Dragon Princess, she is still a demon.


    Meanwhile.


    He finally understood why Bai Ze had once told him that boys should protect themselves when going out.


    It seems that the dragons¡¯ lustful nature knows no gender!


    A golden light appeared before a gigantic cave, followed by a middle-aged man with sword-like brows and starry eyes, wearing a golden dragon robe.


    This man stood two meters tall, with striking and well-defined features, especially his dark golden eyes, which sent a shiver down Xu Wendong¡¯s spine, causing a strong sense of oppression.


    Actually, Xu Wendong had seen the world, befriended Mo Qilin, and got along well with the Golden-Winged Roc.


    He even indirectly killed the Eight-Eyed Spider King, a top figure of the Demon Race.


    However.


    The aura emanating from the middle-aged man before him was far more terrifying than those Demon Kings.


    Truly deserving the title of strongest in the Demon Race.


    The Dragon King looked at Xu Wendong and asked politely, "Young Master Xu, would you be willing to be my Dragon n¡¯s son-inw?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, suppressing his nervousness, "Senior, are you serious about this?"


    The Dragon King remained expressionless, "Do you think I would joke about my daughter¡¯s marriage?"


    Xu Wendong looked at him incredulously, "Don¡¯t you know that the paths of humans and demons diverge?"


    The Dragon King replied, "My daughter has long cultivated a human form, shedding the demon race form, so the divergence between human and demon paths doesn¡¯t exist for you two."


    Xu Wendong broke out in cold sweat, "Thank you, Senior, for honoring me, but I don¡¯t believe I am worthy of the Dragon Princess!"


    He felt that the previous question was somewhat redundant.


    Because the Dragon n clearly didn¡¯t care about the divergence between human and demon paths.


    After all, the Dragon King¡¯s childhood sweetheart was involved with Mo Qilin.


    Though they were both demons, they were not the same species!


    Qingxuan¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment, "No worries, I don¡¯t mind you."


    Xu Wendong nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Should I thank you or something?


    "Do you see? My daughter does not mind you!" said the Dragon King. "Since you both are in love, let¡¯s set the auspicious day three days from now!"


    "If you¡¯re unwilling, then we shall chop and bury you!"


    Saying this, he vanished from Xu Wendong¡¯s view, without giving him a chance to speak.


    Xu Wendong was utterly dumbfounded.


    Which eye saw that we are both in love?


    Though the current situation was extremely unfavorable to him.


    He didn¡¯t panic at all, in fact, he saw the hope of obtaining the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass.


    "Does Young Master Xu perhaps not fancy me?" Qingxuan asked, leading Xu Wendong out of the underground fissure, unable to help but look at him, sensing his gloomy mood.


    "It¡¯s not that," Xu Wendong sighed softly, "The main issue is that we have just met and don¡¯t understand each other¡¯s personalities. Hastily marrying might let the Princess down!"


    Qingxuan smiled, "I believe time reveals true character."


    Xu Wendong said somewhat awkwardly, "To be honest, my cultivation technique is quite unique, and until reaching the Soul Division Stage, I cannot engage in dual cultivation with ady!"


    Qingxuan paused, seemingly surprised that Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation technique was so unique.


    After pondering for a moment, she said, "Our Dragon n has many spiritual medicines that might help you break through the limitation."


    She knew Xu Wendong possessed the Ancient Sacred Body, although his cultivation level appeared only at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    But his real cultivation level had reached the Out-of-Body Peak Stage.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart stirred, "If Your Highness Princess truly wishes to help me break through the limitation, you could help me find several types of herbs."


    Then he listed seven herbs.


    Qingxuan frowned upon hearing this, "I¡¯ve heard of six of those herbs, but... what is Bangen that you mentioned?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, "If Your Highness Princess doesn¡¯t know Bangen, you can look for herbs with simr properties, as long as their effects aren¡¯t vastly different."


    Then he exined Bangen¡¯s effects.


    Qingxuan¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing this, "Our Dragon n does have a herb simr in effect to Bangen, it is called Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass."


    "Leave the task of finding the herbs to me, I assure you I¡¯ll deliver them to you by noon tomorrow."


    Xu Wendong was overjoyed.


    As soon as he got the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass, he would definitely hide in the Minor World and make a swift escape.


    Because even if he regained his masculine abilities, he didn¡¯t want to marry the Dragon Princess.


    "With my current strength, hiding in the Minor World, not even the Dragon King could find me!"


    Regarding his escape skills, Xu Wendong was confident.


    "Come on, I¡¯ll take you to meet my mother!" Qingxuan led Xu Wendong to a quiet cave amidst the mountains.


    Unknown wildflowers bloomed all around, colorful, even the air was filled with the scent of flowers.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced.


    Because he knew that Qingxuan¡¯s mother was the Dragon n woman whom Mo Qilin deeply loved.


    "Mother, I have found my true love," Qingxuan happily entered the cave.


    Momentster.


    Qingxuan, holding the arm of a beautiful woman dressed in an ink-colored robe, slowly walked over.


    She stepped lightly, the soft fabric clung to her body, outlining her graceful figure.


    Her ck hair fell like a waterfall, shining with an ink-like glow.


    Her skin was as white as a fresh egg shell, tinged with a hint of redness.


    Her features were stunningly beautiful, and when she smiled, two slight dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    She wore no intricate jewelry, yet exuded a unique charm.


    "Mother, this is the human man I fancy!" Qingxuan introduced shyly.


    The beautiful woman smiled at Xu Wendong, nodded in acknowledgment, and said, "Since he¡¯s the man you like, mother will naturally bless you."


    <fndd47> Checktest chapters at find?novel</fndd47>


    Qingxuan asked cautiously, "You don¡¯t mind that he is of the Human Race?"


    The beautiful woman showed a doting smile, "As long as there¡¯s mutual affection, why care about his race?"


    Saying this, a hint of sadness shed in her eyes.


    She also once met a man who made her let go of racial prejudices and loved deeply.


    They had an unforgettable joyous time together.


    But.


    Due to many irresistible factors, they ultimately couldn¡¯t be together, which became an unresolvable regret in her heart.


    Because of this, she didn¡¯t want her daughter to repeat her mistakes, even if her daughter loved a human, she wouldn¡¯t mind them being together.


    Seeing her mother so supportive, Qingxuan was overjoyed, excitedly kissed her mother¡¯s cheek.


    Then she added, "Mother, Young Master Xu¡¯s culinary skills are excellent, wait here, I¡¯ll go hunt a beast, so you can taste his cooking!"


    Saying this, she looked at Xu Wendong, "Chat with my mother here, I¡¯ll be back soon."


    Xu Wendong nodded, and after Qingxuan left, he bowed deeply to the beautiful woman, "Younger brother Xu Wendong, pays respects to sister-inw!"


    The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, "Why do you call me sister-inw?"

 Chapter 1112 - 1109: Regaining His Vigor

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Chapter 1109: Regaining His Vigor</h4>


    Xu Wendong: "Ie from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons!"


    "What?"


    Yin Qiu¡¯s pupils trembled suddenly, seemingly not expecting Xu Wendong to be from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    The three words "Cave of Ten Thousand Demons" were familiar yet strange to her.


    Xu Wendong continued, "My elder brother is Mo Chen."


    Yin Qiu returned from her shock, her eyes revealing inexplicable sorrow and tension: "Is he... alright?"


    Xu Wendong said, "He has now be the leader of the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, a top-notch fighter in the Demon Realm."


    "That¡¯s wonderful!" Yin Qiu cried tears of joy: "He fulfilled his dream of bing a top fighter in the Demon Realm."


    Five thousand years ago, she and Mo Chen met by chance, and it was love at first sight for both.


    Back then, Mo Chen said.


    One day he must be a top fighter in the Demon Realm.


    Xu Wendong shook his head slightly: "If a person ends up lonely forever, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing."


    "But if someone, with a woman in his heart, ends up lonely and the other person also keeps him in her thoughts, it will be a very romantic matter!"


    "Even if they are separated by thousands of miles and cannot reunite, as far as I¡¯m concerned, true love can transcend distance and mortal fate."


    With these simple words, Yin Qiu was unable to hold back her tears: "Why is he so foolish!"


    She knew, even if Mo Chen became a top fighter in the Demon Realm, he still held her in his heart.


    Otherwise, Xu Wendong could not have said such words.


    "He¡¯s not foolish!" Xu Wendong chuckled: "He just uses this method to defend your love."


    "Thank you for letting me know about him!" Yin Qiu wiped away the tears on her face, then earnestly asked, "Dear brother, do you truly wish to marry my daughter?"


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly: "What does sister-inw think?"


    Yin Qiu spoke softly: "I can see that my girl has affection for you, but that¡¯s just affection."


    "I haven¡¯t seen the love between the two of you in your eyes."


    After all, she¡¯s been through it.


    Able to sense that there was no strong bond of love between Xu Wendong and her daughter.


    Xu Wendong helplessly said: "To be honest, sister-inw, I came to the Dragon n seeking medicine, not intending to marry the Dragon Princess."


    "But the Dragon King ordered, and I dare not disobey."


    Yin Qiu¡¯s face darkened: "That guy is selfish and dictatorial, making such demands is no surprise!"


    Her tone changed, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What kind of medicinal material do you need, dear brother?"


    Xu Wendong: "Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass."


    Yin Qiu nodded slightly, then said: "Alright, sister-inw will help you gather this herb."


    "Once it¡¯s in hand, I¡¯ll send you away from the Dragon n." Saying this, she showed a determined look.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart shivered, he hurriedly asked: "Will this be difficult for sister-inw?"


    Yin Qiu: "I cannot decide my own fate, but I will definitely not let you repeat my misfortune with Mo Lang."


    Her tone was calm, but Xu Wendong felt her determination and the resentment in her heart.


    "Dear brother, please wait here, I will return shortly!" Yin Qiu soared into the air, disappearing from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    She hadn¡¯t been gone long when Qingxuan returned, carrying a freshly ughtered Tricolor Deer.


    "Where did mother go?" Qingxuan asked curiously.


    Xu Wendong said: "Aunt said she had something to handle, she should be back soon!"


    Qingxuan didn¡¯t think much about it, smiling and saying: "Before mother returns, let¡¯s roast the meat first!"


    "Alright."


    Xu Wendong readily epted the Tricolor Deer in her hands and began to busy himself nervously.


    As the meat was nearly cooked, Yin Qiu returned, tossing a storage ring to Xu Wendong.


    Qingxuan noticed too but didn¡¯t ask much, in her eyes, it was natural for a mother as an elder to reward Xu Wendong with something.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced.


    Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass!


    This is crucial for him to regain his strength!


    Then he found an excuse to leave briefly, took out the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass from the storage ring, and without saying a word, swallowed it.


    The taste was sweet and fishy upon entering, followed by a warm current spreading in his belly.


    And he clearly felt, second brother had regained consciousness!


    This made Xu Wendong cry tears of joy.


    But at this moment.


    A strong murderous intent locked onto him, making his hair stand on end, sending chills down his spine: "You came to my Dragon n for the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass?"


    The angry voice, like thunder, made Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingle.


    And he.


    Saw the Dragon King had unknowingly appeared ahead.


    Those dark red eyes were devoid of any emotional fluctuations, making the sky tremble.


    Yin Qiu flew in front of Xu Wendong, her eyes calm: "I gave him the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass."


    "Father, Mother, what¡¯s going on?" Qingxuan looked confused.


    She didn¡¯t understand what exactly happened, because she had previously promised Xu Wendong to help him find the herb.


    But why.


    Mother would give him the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass?


    "Xu Wendong, who exactly are you?" The Dragon King¡¯s voice thundered.


    Earlier, he sensed his wife had entered the Dragon Mausoleum.


    This felt extremely rare to him since his wife hadn¡¯t entered the Dragon Mausoleum for many years.


    Therefore, he paid attention to his wife¡¯s every move in secret.


    Until he saw Xu Wendong consuming the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass.


    So.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why his wife would give the Dragon n Supreme Treasure to him.


    Yin Qiu erupted with powerful momentum: "He¡¯s Mo Chen¡¯s sworn brother!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils trembled sharply.


    He never thought Yin Qiu would utter the name Mo Chen.


    This was practically pping the Dragon King¡¯s face!


    "What?"


    The name Mo Chen deeply provoked the Dragon King, his eyes bursting with fury, revealing earth-shattering killing intent: "So you¡¯re still thinking of Mo Chen and have feelings for each other?"


    Yin Qiu: "Yes!"


    "Why? Exactly why?" The Dragon King seethed with rage: "Haven¡¯t I treated you well? Why would you do this to me?"


    His terrifying roar echoed through the sky, likened to deafening thunder.


    Beside him, Qingxuan looked utterly confused.


    She had never heard of the name Mo Chen.


    Nor did she know her mother had another man in her heart.


    Yin Qiu sneered coldly: "You¡¯ve indeed treated me well, but your kindness is only to satisfy your perverted possessiveness and nothing more."


    "Whether facing me or your daughter, you never considered their happiness!"


    "What you desire is merely for others to obey your orders."


    "Enough!" The Dragon King furiously embarrassed, his face as dark as ever.


    He took a deep breath and then looked at Xu Wendong, without hiding his murderous intent: "Since this person¡¯s presence has affected the rtionship between us, then, kill him!"


    No sooner than these words left his mouth.


    His figure had already vanished from the air.


    "Not good!"


    As the Dragon King disappeared, Xu Wendong felt a chilling crisis unlike any he had ever experienced rising within.<fn8771> Updates are released by Find~Novel</fn8771>

 Chapter 1113 - 1110: For Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Chapter 1110: For Freedom</h4>


    As the Dragon n Chief.


    The strongest in the Demon Realm.


    The power of the Dragon King was evident.


    When Xu Wendong instinctively sensed a crisis, the figure of the Dragon King had already appeared beside him.


    Even though Yin Qiu stood in front of him, she couldn¡¯t stop the Dragon King in the first instant.


    "Die for me!"


    Apanied by the Dragon King¡¯s furious roar, Xu Wendong was sent flying across the air.


    He spat blood uncontrobly from his mouth, feeling as if his internal organs were about to shatter.


    He was grateful he cultivated the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique of the Dragon n, which strengthened his physical body.


    If not, even with the Ancient Sacred Body.


    Facing an angry strike from a Great Ascension Peak expert, he would have been reduced to a mist of blood.


    "Ao Ding, bullying a human, what kind of skill is that?" Yin Qiu was also enraged, transforming into a white giant dragon.


    She spanned a thousand meters, her white scales casting a fiery red glow under the setting sun¡¯s rays.


    At the same time, Yin Qiu¡¯s soul transmitted to Xu Wendong: "Brother, I will entangle this guy, you must escape into the Dragon Mausoleum."


    She originally intended to escort Xu Wendong out of the Dragon n, but didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by Ao Ding.


    Since escape was impossible, she had to find a way to provoke him. Only by doing so, would there be a sliver of hope.


    Xu Wendong: "Why must I escape into the Dragon Mausoleum?"


    Actually, with his methods.


    He could instantly enter the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, so that even Ao Ding might not be able to find him.


    "I felt the aura of the Dragon Soul when I previously entered the Dragon Mausoleum. If you gain the Dragon Soul¡¯s recognition, even Ao Ding wouldn¡¯t dare harm you."


    The Dragon Mausoleum is the Holy Land of the Dragon n.


    Outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    For it houses a true Divine Dragon within.


    However, ording to the Dragon n, a Divine Dragon never dies, only slumbers.


    "Alright." Xu Wendong agreed, although he could hide in the Minor World, doing so would surely offend the Dragon n and even lead to a bounty on him.


    So it was better to adopt Yin Qiu¡¯s suggestion.


    If he could gain the Dragon Soul¡¯s recognition, the Dragon King surely wouldn¡¯t dare touch him.


    "Go!"


    Yin Qiu spewed a zing light, transforming into a palm-sized dragon scale.


    Xu Wendong swiftly grabbed the scale in his hand.


    The next moment.


    The dragon scale carried him towards the direction of the Dragon Mausoleum.


    "Where are you running to!"


    Ao Ding was furious, sending a palm strike through the air.


    Instantly.


    The void trembled, a terrifying force crushed towards Xu Wendong like a mountain.


    But Yin Qiu reacted quickly, directly blocking in front of Xu Wendong, using her dragon body to stop Ao Ding¡¯s furious strike.


    However.


    Crimson blood slowly dripped from the dragon scales, looking miserable beyond measure.


    "Ao Ding, as long as I¡¯m here, you cannot kill Xu Wendong." Yin Qiu¡¯s enormous body twisted in the air, hovering.


    Ao Ding gritted his teeth: "Why?"


    He understood five thousand years ago when Yin Qiu tore faces to save Mo Chen and him.


    But he couldn¡¯tprehend why she would once again tear faces for Xu Wendong.


    Yin Qiu: "Just consider it for freedom!"


    <fncb8d> Newest update provided by F?ndNovel</fncb8d>


    Ao Ding was furious: "Someone, kill that human!"


    "Roar!"


    Instantly.


    A deafening dragon roar came from the faults in the distant ground, as one Dragon n expert after another rose into the air, quickly flying towards Xu Wendong.


    "You won¡¯t be able to stop him!"


    At this point, Yin Qiu seemed calm, her mouth seemed to be chanting something.


    The next moment.


    The white scale in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand burst into dazzling light, causing him to vanish from the sky.


    "You burned your Soul Force just to send him away?" Ao Ding was furious, unable to ept this fact.


    "How do you know the preciousness of freedom?" Yin Qiu barely smiled, her dragon body transforming into human form, then weakly falling to the ground.


    At this time.


    A Dragon n expert spoke tremblingly: "n Leader, that human has not left our n but entered our Holy Land."


    "What?" Ao Ding¡¯s pupils trembled violently, he angrily looked at the weakened Yin Qiu: "What exactly are you nning?"


    Yin Qiu revealed a sinister smile: "You guess!"


    "Pass the order, all n members enter the Holy Land, fully capture that human!" Ao Ding rose into the air, flying towards the direction of the Holy Land.


    The Dragon Mausoleum is the Holy Land of the Dragon n, only core disciples of the Dragon n may enter. They absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow a human to enter.


    "Mother, what exactly is going on?" Qingxuan was full of confusion, today¡¯s events had a tremendous impact on her.


    Because Xu Wendong was about to be her husband, but now he ended up being hunted by the n.


    Yin Qiu quietly gazed towards the direction of the Dragon Mausoleum: "Someday, when you meet a man for whom you can risk everything, even your life, that is your true destined one!"


    Qingxuan¡¯s pupils trembled violently.


    Because.


    With her ability, she could have saved Xu Wendong before, avoiding him from enduring her father¡¯s terrifying strike.


    Although she would have been severely injured, she indeed had that ability.


    Yet she.


    Did not do so.


    ------


    Dragon Mausoleum.


    This is an independent space.


    It is not veryrge in area, but the body of an Azure Dragon spans thisnd.


    It is unknown how long this Azure Dragon has been dead, but its scales still gleamed with a metallic luster.


    Giving the impression that it hasn¡¯t died, just sleeps.


    It seemed as if at any moment, it would open those eyes that gazed disdainfully upon the heavens.


    Around the Divine Dragon, various rare herbs grow, thriving under the nourishment of the Divine Dragon, with potent medicinal effects.


    Without thinking further.


    He quickly picked some herbs, putting them into his mouth to chew.


    After all, he had previously suffered a strike from the Dragon King, although it wasn¡¯t life-threatening, his body seemed about to fall apart.


    After consuming the herbs, Xu Wendong clearly felt his injuries healing quickly.


    However, he remained vignt.


    Because he knew, Dragon n experts would definitely pursue him in.


    Once they found him.


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, he hesitated no more, Soul Force surged forth, searching for the Dragon Soul that Yin Qiu mentioned.


    If he could gain the Dragon Soul¡¯s recognition, even if Dragon n experts arrived, it would be to no avail.


    However.


    He was disappointed.


    He didn¡¯t sense any fluctuation of the Dragon Soul at all.


    "Perhaps I should try another method!"


    Xu Wendong thought swiftly, immediately releasing a thread of Phoenix Fire.


    It¡¯s said that where the dragon and phoenix bring prosperity, though he wasn¡¯t sure if this would attract the Dragon Soul¡¯s attention.


    And when the Phoenix Fire was released that instant, Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils trembled.


    He turned around slowly, only to see a fist-sized golden Dragon Soul, appearing behind him without him knowing.


    It looked like a small snake, its eyes zing as it looked at him.


    Xu Wendong was overjoyed.


    He didn¡¯t expect this method to actually work.


    Before he could collect his thoughts, the Dragon Soul flickered and disappeared directly into his brow, entering his Sea of Consciousness¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1114 - 1111: Rising Up, Treading on the Dragon Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Chapter 1111: Rising Up, Treading on the Dragon n</h4>


    "Damn it!"


    "You actually possess a fragment of the Taoist Scripture?"


    <fnb56d> Updates are released by find?novel</fnb56d>


    A childish scream echoed in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind, the voiceing from the Dragon Soul.


    "Not bad, not bad, truly deserving of someone who can endure Lord Long¡¯s Nine Dragons Tempering Body."


    "From now on, Lord Long will reside within your body."


    A big question mark arose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart: "Lord Long, could it be that you are the creator of the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique?"


    An arrogant voice sounded in Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness: "Besides Lord Long, who else could create such a powerful, heaven-defying, and invincible cultivation technique?"


    After a pause, the voice rose again, but now filled with endless disappointment: "Before Lord Long died, I created this technique hoping they could have a powerful physical body, so that Lord Long could enter them and nurture their souls."


    "Unfortunately, my Dragon n is full of useless people; no one could withstand this cultivation technique!"


    Xu Wendong had a sudden realization.


    But just then.


    Ao Ding led a group of Dragon n experts to the Holy Land.


    "Xu Wendong, this is the Holy Land of my Dragon n, strictly forbidding outsiders from entering, kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Ao Ding red angrily at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong turned slowly, his face showing an intriguing smile: "Are you sure you want me to kneel?"


    As soon as he spoke, the Dragon Soul suddenly appeared above his head.


    Although it was just a frail Dragon Soul.


    Upon seeing this Dragon Soul, all Dragon n experts felt hair-raising dread, sensing a powerful oppression.


    Even Ao Ding trembled all over, feeling his physical body about to bust.


    Clearly.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that the old ancestor would revive.


    This was tremendous news for them.


    "A bunch of useless people!"


    "You¡¯re all useless!"


    "In all this time, none of you have mastered the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique."


    "Had I known your lineage talent was so poor, I would have mmed you against the wall back then."


    The childish voice came from the Dragon Soul¡¯s mouth, frightening all Dragon n experts to crawl on the ground, shivering.


    Xu Wendong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    mming you against the wall, is that even appropriate?


    "The younger generation is ipetent; please, Ancestor, don¡¯t be angry!" Ao Ding crawled on the ground, shivering, no longer showing his previous strong demeanor.


    Dragon Soul: "From now on, I will reside in Friend Xu¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. He is I, and I am him. If anyone dares disrespect him, don¡¯t me Lord Long for turning against you!"


    With that, he vanished into Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    Although the Dragon Soul disappeared, those Dragon n experts quietly kneeled on the ground.


    Because everyone knew, Xu Wendong¡¯s status had changed forever.


    He was now the highest-ranking person in the Dragon n.


    Even the Dragon n Chief had to be respectful in front of him.


    "Everyone, rise!"


    Xu Wendong casually said: "Other than Ao Ding, the rest of you can leave the Dragon Mausoleum first."


    "Respectfully obeying the Ancestor¡¯s decree!" They replied unanimously and then withdrew from the Dragon Mausoleum.


    Xu Wendong looked at Ao Ding: "You may rise too!"


    "Thanks, Ancestor!" Ao Ding stood up slightly awkwardly, not knowing how to face Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong sighed softly: "I am not in a position toment on your matter with Brother Mo Chen, but I just want to say, true love isn¡¯t possession, it¡¯s letting go!"


    "The younger generation is foolish; please enlighten us, Ancestor!" Ao Ding bent his body low.


    Xu Wendong asked: "Are you happy?"


    Ao Ding slowly raised his head, his eyes full of confusion: "What is happiness?"


    Such a simple question left Xu Wendong speechless; he hadn¡¯t expected the Dragon n Chief to ask such a question.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, he said: "Happiness is when you¡¯re hungry, a beloved woman brings steaming hot food to you."


    "When you¡¯re thirsty, she offers perfectly-tempered water to your lips."


    "When you¡¯re tired, she¡¯ll be heartbroken and even massage to rx you."


    "Of course."


    "These alone don¡¯t define happiness."


    "To me, happiness is constantly caring for each other."


    Ao Ding showed a deste expression: "I... I¡¯ve never felt happiness."


    Xu Wendong lit a cigarette, muttering: "You are an unfortunate person."


    "But..."


    "Does Mo Chen find happiness?"


    "Does Yin Qiu find happiness?"


    "All three of you are unfortunate people."


    "Especially you, not only does your beloved woman have someone else, you are also resented by the two of them."


    Ao Ding couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Ancestor, what should I do?"


    Xu Wendong: "Let go."


    "Fulfill them."


    "And fulfill yourself!"


    "Thus, you will simultaneously gain their gratitude."


    "You might then understand what true love is!"


    "Let the Ancestor decide then!" Ao Ding chose topromise; he couldn¡¯t refuse Xu Wendong.


    Besides, there was something even more important.


    He wanted to fulfill himself too.


    Because his bond with Yin Qiu was genuinely poor.


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave this ce!" With a cigarette in his mouth, Xu Wendong left the Dragon Mausoleum under Ao Ding¡¯s lead.


    Outside the Dragon Mausoleum, he saw the haggard-faced Yin Qiu.


    Upon seeing hime out, Yin Qiu beamed with an enchanting smile.


    Yin Qiu had also heard about the Dragon Soul recognizing Xu Wendong, which shocked her, amazed by his stroke of luck.


    At the same time, she was relieved she had let Xu Wendong hide inside the Dragon Mausoleum.


    Ao Ding lookedplicatedly at his wife: "The five thousand-year agreement ends now; you... can go wherever you want!"


    For some reason.


    After Ao Ding finished speaking, he felt much lighter.


    As if shedding a certain invisible burden,


    But facing Ao Ding¡¯s sudden words, Yin Qiu seemed somewhat disoriented and helpless.


    She had once sworn to stay in the Dragon n, never leaving.


    However.


    In her heart, she pondered and longed for the world beyond the Dragon n.


    Even dreaming of leaving this ce.


    But now.


    With the opportunity here, she didn¡¯t know where to go.


    Even with a man she longs for.


    But...


    She had already married Ao Ding, even bore him a daughter.


    Even if she went to the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, she didn¡¯t know how to face that man.


    Both Xu Wendong and Ao Ding noticed Yin Qiu¡¯s confusion, but neither said more.


    They had given Yin Qiu freedom.


    Whether she could soar and gain her happiness was up to her.


    "It¡¯s gettingte; everyone should rest early!" Xu Wendong left these words and then eagerly returned to his lodging.


    Upon returning, he immediately entered the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World.


    He had finally obtained the Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass; he must deepen his bond with Hong Luan and others!


    After all, it¡¯s been so long since hest engaged in dual cultivation with women!

 Chapter 1115 - 1112: I Can’t Take It Anymore, Give It to Me Now

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Chapter 1112: I Can¡¯t Take It Anymore, Give It to Me Now</h4>


    As night fell, thekey quietly nestled in the embrace of the mountains, like a ck mirror reflecting the sky.


    The stars in the sky twinkled like countless diamonds embedded in the ck celestial dome, flickering with a faint yet resolute light.


    The trees by theke stood with clear outlines in the night, their leaves gently swaying in the breeze, making a soft rustling sound.


    asionally, a fish or two leapt out of the water, creating ripples and breaking theke¡¯s tranquility.


    The nightke held a mysterious and tranquil beauty.


    Starlight spilled onto theke¡¯s surface, illuminating the water with a deep blue color.


    At this moment.


    Five sensuously curvaceous and stunning figures were enjoying the serenity by theke.


    "Do you think we¡¯ll be able to go home?" Hong Luan gazed at the night sky, her beautiful eyes filled with longing for home.


    Bai Zhi softly said, "Once, we didn¡¯t even dare to dream of freedom."


    "Now, we have freedom and dignity."


    "Sisters, dare to dream of tomorrow!"


    "I believe Young Master Xu will surely take us home."


    Upon these words, the other four beauties revealed expectant and determined looks, trusting Xu Wendong to lead them home.


    "You trust me so, I naturally cannot disappoint you!"


    Without any warning.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded.


    This surprise brought joy to the fivedies¡¯ faces, knowing that ever sinceing to the Dragon n, Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t visited the Minor World.


    Yet, when the five of them turned toward the source of the voice, the sight before them caused their pupils to tremble mercilessly.


    In the darkness, Xu Wendong slowly removed his clothing, revealing his tall and muscr physique.


    Hong Luan and Bai Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Having previously engaged in dual cultivation with Xu Wendong, they naturally knew his body was irresistibly attractive.


    But.


    Now, his body seemed different somehow.


    He appeared slightly leaner, but the sense of power he exuded was stronger as if he could shatter the void with a single punch.


    Of course.


    That¡¯s not the most important part.


    More importantly, the sight of that fierce object in front of him, raised high like a mighty dragon.


    It filled the women with immense fear.


    Yet in Hong Luan and Bai Zhi¡¯s eyes, there was a glow of burning desire.


    For they had experienced the ecstasy it brought when entering, truly indescribable in its wonder.


    "Sisters, now that Young Master Xu has purged the mysterious poison, let us fulfill our recent promise and serve him together tonight!" Hong Luan blushed, slowly emerging from theke, with water droplets sliding down her body, outlining her perfect curves.


    Her long hair was wet, draped over her shoulders like a waterfall of ck.


    Her eyes shone with a fiery glow, her lips curled in an enticing smile, tempting one to take a bite.


    Her full bosom, with nipples standing proudly due to the moisture, looked like ripe pink grapes.


    Her waist was slender, stomach t,plemented by those alluring, long legs.


    She walked with a captivating sway, each step exuding an alluring charm.


    Her flushed face and wet bodyposed a heart-stirring sight.


    Xu Wendong breathed heavily, once more relishing the joys of being a man.


    Bai Zhi too emerged from theke, her tall, seductive figure more impressive than even Hong Luan.


    Though her footsteps were slightly unsteady, the sway still teased Xu Wendong¡¯s mind.


    Her skin was smooth as cream, with a face full of shyness and allure, making Xu Wendong¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    He opened his arms, and Hong Luan and Bai Zhi fell into his embrace, fervently kissing his chest, neck, offering their heat.


    They had been in the Demon Realm for over a thousand years.


    During this long time, they lost their freedom, and their cultivation level was suppressed, living a bitter life.


    Until Xu Wendong appeared, disrupting their mundane existence, making life colorful and rich.


    Especially when engaging in dual cultivation with Xu Wendong, they felt inexplicable happiness and joy.


    It even made them forget about being trapped in the Demon Realm.


    But such good times were short-lived.


    When Xu Wendong was poisoned, they lost their source of joy.


    Now with Xu Wendong recovering, how could they not be eager?


    Seeing Hong Luan and Bai Zhi, usually so dignified and elegant, so eagerly catering to Xu Wendong.


    Zi Yan, Xue Wu, and Fei Yan blushed deeply, their cheeks burning, not understanding why the two were so infatuated with such activities.


    Xu Wendong also kissed Hong Luan and Bai Zhi in return, enjoying their passion and initiative.


    "Young Master Xu, I can¡¯t take it anymore,e into my body," Hong Luan, face flushed, turned her back to Xu Wendong, presenting her enticingly shaped peach-shaped bottom.


    Xu Wendong, long parched with desire, immediately moved towards the Peach Blossom Land, slowly entering.


    "Ah... so hot... so good..."


    Hong Luan¡¯s heavenly voice sounded, her face filled with charm and allure, causing Zi Yan, Xue Wu, and Fei Yan¡¯s faces to blush deeply.


    They felt a sudden rise of wicked fire in their hearts, as if countless ants were crawling.


    "I also want to feel good!" Bai Zhi gently caressed Xu Wendong¡¯s broad chest, her sultry eyes revealing her desires without restraint.


    Xu Wendong kissed her red lips, his right hand slipping beneath, where it was already burning hot.


    Meanwhile, he moved rapidly within Hong Luan, making the beauty before him sing with pleasure.


    Finally.


    Apanied by Hong Luan¡¯s convulsions, Xu Wendong felt a scorching heat envelop him.


    Hong Luan copsed weakly onto the soft sand, her face full of satisfaction.


    "Finally, it¡¯s my turn," Bai Zhi, face flushed, looked mischievously at Xu Wendong, pulling him to lie on the sand.


    She knew the depth of premature entry was too much for her to handle.


    That was why shey on the ground, obediently parting her legs, looking at Xu Wendong with both expectation and nervousness as he slowly entered her.


    Meanwhile.


    Hong Luan also called over Zi Yan, Xue Wu, and Fei Yan, letting them admire this romantic and beautiful scene up close.


    For some unknown reason.


    Watching Xu Wendong slowly enter Bai Zhi¡¯s tender ce, the three of them felt their hearts touched by something.


    It seemed as though Xu Wendong also entered their bodies.


    <fn55c2> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find_Novel(.</fn55c2>


    This left the three women red-faced, mouths dry.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t neglect them either, pulling over Fei Yan and kissing her inviting red lips.


    His hands were not idle, climbing onto Zi Yan and Xue Wu¡¯s full and proud chests.


    Though the two were initially repulsed and ufortable, Xu Wendong¡¯s hands seemed to have magical power.


    They made their bodies heat up, also releasing desires deep within.


    Fei Yan looked at Xu Wendong, full of affection, gathering the courage to say, "Young Master Xu, I... I also want it!"

 Chapter 1116 - 1113: Leaving the Demon Race

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Chapter 1113: Leaving the Demon Race</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile: "Don¡¯t worry, tonight I¡¯ll definitely satisfy all of you."


    He thrust vigorously until Bai Zhi¡¯s alluring body quivered uncontrobly, and then he stopped.


    "It feels so wonderful!" Bai Zhiy weakly on the ground, her face reflecting a look of satisfaction.


    Only those who have experienced dual cultivation with Xu Wendong know the beauty and joy he brings.


    It really cannot be described with words.


    "Shall we?" Xu Wendong looked at Fei Yan, waiting for her to lie obediently, nervously, and expectantly on the ground.


    Xu Wendong also knelt between her legs and then slowly entered that hot, tight sanctuary of life.


    Fei Yan was after all a virgin, and the moment Xu Wendong entered, she suddenly felt a physical pain as if being torn apart.


    Fortunately, that pain quickly vanished, and she immediately felt a joy indescribable by words.


    It was like swallowing something scorching in the freezing cold, warming her body and mind.


    That night.


    For Xu Wendong and the five exquisite women¡ªHong Luan, Bai Zhi, Zi Yan, Xue Wu, Fei Yan¡ªit was destined to be unforgettable.


    It felt like dreaming, especially the feeling of being transcendent, destined to be etched in their hearts.


    Night deepened.


    The five gradually entered dreand, but Xu Wendong sat cross-legged on the ground with a solemn expression.


    He had long reached the Out-of-Body Peak Stage, and now dual cultivating with five strikingly beautiful women was a rare fortune for him.


    However.


    This cultivation took him more than half a month, ultimately advancing from the Out-of-Body Peak Stage to Soul Division Stage, Level One.


    "After entering the Soul Division Stage, the primary focus will be on soul force, especially the mastery of spells and magical treasures."


    Of course.


    More than this.


    Xu Wendong yearned to leave the Demon Realm and head to the Human Realm to find his soulmate.


    "Senior, do you know a way to leave the Demon Realm?" Xu Wendong transmitted this thought to the dragon soul within his sea of consciousness.


    The dragon soul replied in a childlike voice: "It¡¯s simple, just break open the void, won¡¯t that let you leave?"


    Xu Wendong rolled his eyes: "Your method is indeed simple, but how many can actually do it?"


    The Demon Race was trapped by arge formation set up by powerful human cultivators, which even the Golden-Winged Roc couldn¡¯t break, let alone him.


    The dragon soul pondered for a moment: "I can help you break open the void and leave the Demon Realm."


    The dragon soul had already awakened, sensing the Demon Race was within the confinement array.


    This formation is incredibly terrifying.


    Cultivators and demon cultivators cannot break it from the inside; the only way is to dismantle it externally.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced as he quickly asked: "Do I need to do anything?"


    "You just need to help me eliminate the Taoist Sect," the dragon soul lowly murmured.


    Xu Wendong frowned.


    Taoist Sect?


    Isn¡¯t that the sect that Xu Fan and the others belong to?


    Although he didn¡¯t understand why the dragon soul wanted to destroy the Taoist Sect, he decisively agreed: "As long as I seed in cultivation, I will definitely help the senior eliminate the Taoist Sect!"


    Xu Wendong knew very well that once he entered the Human Realm to search for Xu Fan, he would certainly face obstacles from the Taoist Sect.


    Therefore, a peaceful resolution between them was impossible.


    That¡¯s why he agreed to the dragon soul¡¯s condition.


    The dragon soul: "Leave this minor world! I still need help from others."


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong was overjoyed and immediately exited the minor world before summoning Ao Ding.


    "I need you to gather the Demon Race experts above the Transcendance Tribtion Stage."


    "Combine the power of ten thousand demons to help me tear open the firmament and leave the Demon Realm, thereby dismantling the formation enveloping the Demon Race from the outside."


    Ao Ding was overjoyed, quickly saying: "Rest assured, ancestor, I will send word to the great demons of other forces, asking them toe swiftly!"


    Although he was the Dragon n Chief, the strongest in the Demon Realm, he too longed for freedom internally.


    Ao Ding was very efficient.


    He directlymunicated with the great demons of other forces, urging them to the Dragon n to discuss major affairs in the shortest time possible.


    Without surprise.


    The first to arrive was the Golden-Winged Roc, already renowned for its speed, not to mention its proximity to the Dragon n.


    The second was Mo Chen, leading a formidable crew of millions from the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, all above the Transcendance Tribtion Stage, to the Dragon n.


    Upon Mo Chen¡¯s arrival, Xu Wendong immediately appeared to greet him and exined what happened within the Dragon n.


    "So, you¡¯re now an existence surpassing the Dragon n?" Mo Chen was astounded, never expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s remarkable fortune.


    "Just luck." Xu Wendong smiled, then said: "Big brother, you came to the Dragon n, don¡¯t you want to see the woman you¡¯ve longed for day and night?"


    <fnfa91> For original chapters go to find¡¤novel</fnfa91>


    Mo Chen sighed softly: "Is there still a need?"


    Xu Wendong: "She has been waiting for you too!"


    A simple sentence made Mo Chen¡¯s eyes light up, seemingly surprised that the woman he missed was waiting for him.


    Encouraging softly, Xu Wendong said: "Go ahead, the Dragon King has long let go of that obsession, but due to having a daughter, she didn¡¯t have the courage to take that step."


    "As long as you don¡¯t mind her past, as long as you bravely take that step, you can rekindle your ties."


    Mo Chen nodded solemnly, then transformed into a graceful man wearing a dark robe.


    Then, he flew towards that familiar aura.


    ------


    At dusk.


    Several other great demons also arrived at the Dragon n, except for not seeing the Eight-Eyed Spider King, which left everyone puzzled.


    Theyter learned the Eight-Eyed Spider King had already been in by Mo Chen, shocking them all.


    To know the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s strength ranked third among the eight great demons, only the Dragon King could potentially kill it.


    Who would have thought it died at Mo Chen¡¯s hands?


    After the brief shock.


    Everyone was indignant over the Eight-Eyed Spider King¡¯s actions, as the Demon Race was trapped in this realm due to thest gue.


    Despite the outrage, they were relieved Mo Chen killed the Eight-Eyed Spider King and found a way to inhibit the gue¡¯s spread.


    Otherwise, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    When all the demon kings, along with their mighty forces above the Transcendance Tribtion Stage, gathered, Mo Chen spiritedly flew out at the Dragon n.


    "Everyone!" Ao Ding looked at the crowd and said: "Our Dragon n ancestor has awakened, and now resides within Young Master Xu¡¯s body."


    "The reason for inviting you here is mainly to ask you all to join forces, to help the ancestor tear open the skies and send Young Master Xu into the Human Race."


    "Only by intervening externally can we break the formation enveloping our Demon Race!"


    Upon hearing this, millions of great demons revealed fervent eyes; each showed a longing for freedom.


    Xu Wendong spoke: "Everyone, I know once the formation is broken, you will likely attack the Human Race, venting your fury of being trapped for ten thousand years."


    "It¡¯s only human nature."


    "But grievances have their origins, debts have their debtors, I hope you won¡¯t harm the innocent!"


    "Rest assured, Young Master Xu, we demon race naturally wouldn¡¯t do such things," said one of the great demons.


    Xu Wendong nodded, then focused his mind, a colorful Dragon Scale Battle Armor emerged on his body.


    This armor was crafted from the dragon scales of all the Dragon n¡¯s members.


    "Everyone, lend me your strength!" Ao Ding formed a spell with his hands, unleashing a terrifying power towards the vast sky.


    Upon seeing this, millions of demons above the Transcendance Tribtion Stage simultaneously took action, vibrant lights tore the sky apart, revealing a spatial rift.


    "Everyone, until we meet again!" Xu Wendong soared up and flew into the spatial rift...

 Chapter 1117 - 1114: Looked Down Upon

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Chapter 1114: Looked Down Upon</h4>


    Xu Wendong thought his Dragon Scale Battle Armor would leave him unscathed.


    But he underestimated the damage caused by the time rift.


    After traversing a dark distance, his Dragon Scale Battle Armor was already in tatters.


    Fortunately, he was unharmed.


    After the darkness.


    A hazy starlight appeared before his eyes, and soon his figure emerged beneath a dazzling gxy.


    Looking up at the night sky, the stars seemed within reach.


    Gazing at the outline of the massive city below, a faint smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face: "Is this the Human Realm?"


    At this thought.


    His mind moved, and he decisively released the five peerless beauties from his Minor World: Hong Luan, Bai Zhi, Zi Yan, Xue Wu, and Fei Yan.


    Seeing that they had returned to the Human Realm, the five beauties cried tears of joy.


    They never dared to dream they could truly leave the Demon Realm.


    Xu Wendong smiled: "Ladies, all good things muste to an end; let¡¯s part ways here!"


    The five beauties wiped away their tears, embraced Xu Wendong affectionately, and then flew toward the massive city below.


    Although they had shared weal and woe with Xu Wendong, this rtionship was somewhat unpleasant to recall for them.


    Now, leaving the Demon Realm and returning to the mortal world, they all wanted to start anew.


    Hong Luan did not hurriedly depart but said to Xu Wendong: "Young Master Xu, there are hundreds of Cultivation Countries in the Human Realm, and the Taoist Sect is in a First-Level Cultivation Country."


    "You are new to the Human Realm; you should choose a Cultivation Country and gain citizenship for that country!"


    "Only in this way can you take the Large Transmission Formation to reach the Shangqing Country."


    "If you rashly enter another Cultivation Country by flying, you¡¯ll be crushed by a nation!"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly; he had already learned about the power divisions in the Human Realm from Hong Luan and the others.


    There are over a hundred Cultivation Countries in the Human Realm, divided into levels one to three.


    Level three is the weakest, and level one is the strongest.


    "We should meet again sometime, right?" Hong Luan¡¯s eyes shed with reluctance.


    Xu Wendongughed: "I believe we will."


    Then Hong Luan told Xu Wendong somemon rules of the mundane world.


    "My real name is Hongying; I am from Yaohua Country!" The woman smiled faintly, then disappeared from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.


    He knew.


    The others probably also had real names, but they didn¡¯t reveal them to the world.


    However, this was unimportant.


    After all, there was no foundational emotional connection between them, even if they were forced into rtionships in the Demon Race.


    The only one truly sentimentally attached to him was Hongying.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have told him her real name before parting.


    "Yaohua Country... If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll visit you."


    Xu Wendong memorized Hongying¡¯s background and then flew toward the massive city below.


    Although night had fallen, the city was bustling, with Golden Core Stage and Nascent Soul Stage cultivators everywhere to be seen.


    Frankly speaking, they were asmon as dirt.


    After inquiries, Xu Wendong arrived at the government office, where reportedly one could apply to be a citizen of the ckwater Kingdom.


    "Go, go, go, y somewhere else; do you, a Foundation Establishment Stage ant, dream of bing a citizen of the ckwater Kingdom? Are you worthy?"


    When Xu Wendong stated his purpose, he was immediately mocked by the staff.


    People nearby also said: "Indeed, if your cultivation level were higher, it might be possible to make you a citizen of the ckwater Kingdom, but with your Foundation Establishment cultivation level, what qualifies you to join the ckwater Kingdom?"


    "What benefits can you bring to our ckwater Kingdom?"


    Xu Wendong was extremely embarrassed.


    He didn¡¯t expect to be despised upon arriving in the Human Realm.


    He said: "I know alchemy."


    Upon hearing this.


    The two Nascent Soul Stage staff frowned, without looking up to Xu Wendong because he imed he knew alchemy.


    In fact, their eyes even showed a chilling coldness: "Do you, a Foundation Establishment Stage ant, think that knowing how to make elixirs matters? Can you create high-level elixirs?"


    "Go, go, go, get out of here, don¡¯t disturb our cultivation!"


    Seeing that the two were somewhat inconsiderate, Xu Wendong had no choice but to leave because, as a nationality-less loose cultivator, angering the other side would certainly be troublesome.


    The Human Realm was filled with hundreds of countries, and cultivators could be found everywhere. A cultivator without nationality was as lowly as an ant.


    "I can only try to join a family first; once I establish myself in a certain family, obtaining ckwater Kingdom citizenship would not be difficult."


    After leaving the government office, Xu Wendong found an inn to stay and also inquired about the happenings in Heishui City.


    Heishui City had four top aristocratic families that controlled the economy of the ckwater Kingdom.


    By coincidence, tomorrow the Lu Family is recruiting alchemists.


    If he can be an alchemist for the Lu Family, not only could his identity rise, but he could also easily obtain ckwater Kingdom citizenship.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also learned about the ranking of alchemists in the Human Realm.


    From level one to nine, and beyond nine is Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster-level alchemists are rare within the Human Race.


    "With my current strength, I dare not speak too highly, but I must have at least the strength of a fifth-level alchemist."


    Xu Wendong was quite confident in his strength.


    A night passed without incident.


    The next day.


    He went straight to a pawnshop, using two hundred medium-grade spirit stones to purchase an alchemy furnace.


    Although he had the Golden Crow Furnace, Xu Wendong had heard from Hong Luan that spiritual artifacts are exceptionally rare, even in the Human Realm.


    For this reason, he bought a magic artifact pill furnace.


    After all, his strength was still too weak.


    Openly taking out a spiritual artifact pill furnace could likely lead to him being killed.


    After buying the pill furnace, Xu Wendong headed directly to the Lu Family.


    As one of the top four aristocratic families in the ckwater Kingdom, the Lu Family¡¯s open recruitment of alchemists drew much attention within the ckwater Kingdom.


    Sure enough.


    Arge number of cultivators were already gathered at the Lu Family¡¯s gate early in the morning, all here to apply to be alchemists for the Lu Family.


    However, Xu Wendong was surprised to see that these alchemists¡¯ cultivation levels were not high.


    <fn1cf8> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? F¦ÉndNovel</fn1cf8>


    The most powerful was no more than at the Golden Core Stage; there wasn¡¯t a single Nascent Soul Stage cultivator.


    This made him feel incredulous.


    Are alchemists really so scarce?


    Or do senior alchemists simply disdain the benefits and treatment offered by the Lu Family?


    At this moment.


    A beautiful woman in a white dress, with delicate features and an extraordinary demeanor, stepped out.


    Her tall and slim figure, fair skin, and attractive appearance were marked by a touch of poignant mncholy and helplessness between her brows.


    Next to her, the old butlermented: "Miss, the Zhao Family has cut off our livelihood; otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many mediocre cultivators here today. The Zhao Family wants to make aughingstock of our Lu Family in Heishui City!"

 Chapter 1118 - 1115: There’s a First Time for Everything

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Chapter 1115: There¡¯s a First Time for Everything</h4>


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a trace of helplessness.


    A monthter is the Monarch of ckwater Kingdom¡¯s birthday celebration.


    As one of the four major families in ckwater Kingdom, the Lu Family naturally wants to make a gesture.


    Coinciding with the Monarch of ckwater Kingdom about to step into the Transcendance Tribtion Stage, the Lu Family¡¯s intention is to offer the Monarch a Pojing Pill.


    This would surely consolidate the Lu Family¡¯s influence in ckwater Kingdom.


    However.


    The alchemists of the Lu Family are unable to refine the Pojing Pill.


    For this reason, the Lu Family is offering a high reward to alchemists within ckwater Kingdom, supplying the herbs themselves, to enlist their help in refining the elixir.


    However, the Zhao Family, being one of the four major families, also intends to present a Pojing Pill to the Monarch of ckwater Kingdom.


    Moreover, they understood the Lu Family¡¯s intentions and had already recruited alchemists from within ckwater Kingdom earlier.


    As a result, the Lu Family was greatly embarrassed today.


    Even though they offered excellent benefits, the alchemists who came for the job had very weak cultivation levels.


    They are destined to be incapable of refining the Pojing Pill.


    "Who can refine the Pojing Pill?" Lu Nanyan spoke in a clear and pleasant voice.


    She knew these people could not refine the Pojing Pill, but she was unwilling to give up.


    The moment the Pojing Pill was mentioned.


    All those alchemists who came to apply showed expressions of helplessness; the Pojing Pill is indeed a legitimate Level 5 elixir.


    To refine such an elixir, one must have at least an Emergence Stage cultivation level.


    ckwater Kingdom has many strong cultivators at the Emergence Stage.


    But...


    Emergence Stage experts who can refine Level 5 elixirs are few and far between.


    "I can."


    In the quiet crowd, a voice full of maism suddenly sounded.


    The crowd looked towards the voice.


    When they saw that the speaker was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, the scene erupted into peals ofughter.


    "You, a mere Foundation Establishment ant, dare to boast that you can refine the Pojing Pill?"


    "If you can refine the Pojing Pill, I¡¯ll chop off my head and use it as a night jar for you right now!"


    "This guy¡¯s head must have been caught in a door, otherwise, a normal person wouldn¡¯t say such things."


    "Young man, why don¡¯t you say you can refine a Level 9 elixir?"


    "Hahaha, it¡¯s killing me withughter!"


    The ridicule was incessant, but Xu Wendong acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing, maintaining a gentle smile as he looked at Lu Nanyan.


    Lu Nanyan slightly frowned. She had an Emergence Stage cultivation level but found she couldn¡¯t see through this man in front of her.


    It wasn¡¯t his cultivation level.


    It was the faint smile on his face.


    His smile was warm and approachable, like the winter sun, making one feel particrlyfortable.


    "May I know how to address you, sir?" Lu Nanyan didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could refine the Pojing Pill, but for some reason, seeing his confident and poised demeanor, she decided to give Xu Wendong a chance.


    "Xu Wendong!"


    Lu Nanyan slightly nodded: "In that case, my Lu Family will employ Young Master Xu as our alchemist; we will spare no effort to assist you in refining the Pojing Pill!"


    "Miss, you mustn¡¯t!" The old butler looked anxious: "This person only has a Foundation Establishment cultivation level; it is impossible for him to refine the Pojing Pill."


    "If he fails, our Lu Family will be truly doomed!"


    Although both the Lu Family and the Zhao Family want to refine the Pojing Pill as a birthday tribute to the Monarch of ckwater Kingdom.


    But both parties have not yet publicly announced this, meaning there is still room for maneuver.


    However, if the Lu Family publicly hires Xu Wendong to refine the Pojing Pill, then there will be no room for negotiation.


    This would not be a wise choice for the Lu Family.


    Lu Nanyan said calmly: "It¡¯s alright, even if we lose, the Lu Family should lose with dignity!" With that, she resolutely turned and entered the Lu Family mansion.


    The old butler sighed helplessly, knowing the youngdy had made up her mind and wouldn¡¯t change it easily.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Xu Wendong, making a gesture of invitation, "Young Master Xu, pleasee into the mansion!"


    "Please!"


    Xu Wendong held his head high, following the old butler into the Lu Family residence, who led him to a secluded garden.


    The garden was nted with many colorful flowers, looking pleasing to the eye.


    Xu Wendong politely said, "Pardon me, but could the butler bring me the pill prescription for the Pojing Pill?"


    The butler almost spit out a mouthful of blood: "Young Master Xu doesn¡¯t know the prescription for the Pojing Pill?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "There¡¯s a first time for everything!"


    The old butler¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely, though there is a first time for everything, the materials needed to refine the Pojing Pill are extremely rare!


    Even if the Lu Family is one of the four great families of Heishui City, they don¡¯t have many of the materials needed to refine the Pojing Pill.


    Unless you can refine the Pojing Pill in one attempt, the Lu Family¡¯s resources can¡¯t support refining a second Pojing Pill.


    Shortly after the butler left, Lu Nanyan arrived at the courtyard where Xu Wendong was.


    Seeing Xu Wendong sitting under the pavilion admiring the flowers, she immediately walked over with light steps: "May I ask Sir Xu, how confident are you in refining the Pojing Pill?"


    "About fifty percent," Xu Wendong didn¡¯t boast; he feared if he said too much, Lu Nanyan would think he was boasting.


    "Fifty percent?"


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed undisguised shock; she obviously didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong¡¯s sess rate to be so high.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to calm her emotions, then elegantly sat down opposite Xu Wendong and softly said, "I won¡¯t hide it from Sir Xu, this Pojing Pill rtes to the life and death of my Lu Family."


    "If Sir Xu can refine the Pojing Pill before the first of next month, my Lu Family will surely repay your kindness handsomely."


    Xu Wendong said straightforwardly, "There is indeed something I¡¯d like the Lu Family to help with."


    "To be honest, Miss, I just arrived in ckwater Kingdom, and my identity token was lost. I wish to join the ckwater Kingdom¡¯s nationality."


    Lu Nanyan said, "This is a simple matter; I can have someone handle Young Master Xu¡¯s nationality in ckwater Kingdom right away!"


    Xu Wendong casually said, "No rush; we still need to refine the Pojing Pill first!"


    Meanwhile.


    The Zhao Family.


    The Zhao Family Head was cultivating in his room when a knock on his door sounded.


    Zhao Changtian slowly opened his eyes, a trace of displeasure shing across his face full of authority: "Enter!"


    The old butler of the Zhao Family respectfully pushed the door open and entered, speaking with trepidation: "Master, we just received news that the Lu Family has recruited an alchemist."


    <fnee8f> Content originallyes from F¦ÉndNovel</fnee8f>


    Zhao Changtian¡¯s eyes shed with disdain: "The few fifth-level alchemists in ckwater Kingdom are already guests of our Zhao Family."


    "Even if the Lu Family recruits an alchemist, so what? Can he refine the Pojing Pill?"


    The old butler nervously gulped: "The alchemist recruited by the Lu Family has only Foundation Establishment Peak cultivation level, and he ims he can refine the Pojing Pill."


    Zhao Changtian was momentarily stunned, seemingly not expecting the recruited alchemist to be a Foundation Establishment ant.


    Then, a hint of murderous intent shed in his sharp eyes: "So, the Lu Family has openly dered war on my Zhao Family?"

 Chapter 1119 - 1116: And You Dare Call Yourself Wronged?

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Chapter 1116: And You Dare Call Yourself Wronged?</h4>


    The butler said respectfully, "Yes, the Lu Family has openly provoked my Zhao Family!"


    To be honest, if Lu Nanyan hadn¡¯t recruited Xu Wendong publicly, the Zhao Family wouldn¡¯t have paid much attention to the Lu Family.


    But now, the two families have already stood on opposing sides.


    "Do you know the origin of Xu Wendong?" Zhao Changtian asked.


    The butler shook his head, "I had people investigate Xu Wendong¡¯s background, but no information was found. Thisd shouldn¡¯t be a citizen of my ckwater Kingdom."


    Zhao Changtian: "Even if he is not a citizen of my ckwater Kingdom, since he¡¯s in ckwater Kingdom, he should surely be aware of the influence of my Zhao Family."


    "I really can¡¯t understand why a Foundation Establishment ant would dare to join the Lu Family?"


    "Doesn¡¯t he know this action is making an enemy of my Zhao Family?"


    The butler couldn¡¯t help but say, "Master is worried thisd is hiding his cultivation level?"


    <fnd417> Updates are released by find?novel</fnd417>


    A cold glint shed in Zhao Changtian¡¯s eyes, "This aspect cannot be ignored!"


    The butler said, "I will send assassins to the Lu Family to test Xu Wendong¡¯s strength right away."


    Zhao Changtian: "If thisd really is hiding his cultivation level, then kill him!"


    He does not allow any factor that is unfavorable to the Zhao Family¡¯s development.


    Once there is such a sign.


    He will nip it in the bud.


    ------


    After bing a Guest Elder of the Lu Family, Xu Wendong¡¯s life was quite pleasant. Every mealtime, servants would bring delicious meals to him.


    But just at dusk.


    An uninvited guest appeared in his isted courtyard.


    A young man wearing a celestial blue long robe, full of presence and graceful demeanor.


    With one hand behind his back, apanied by two cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage peak.


    "You must be Xu Wendong, right?" Lu Ning looked at Xu Wendong arrogantly, a figure with nostrils red and a defiant demeanor.


    Xu Wendong: "Who are you?"


    "Listen carefully, young master here is named Lu Ning, the future heir of the Lu Family!"


    Xu Wendong suddenly realized: "So it¡¯s Young Master Lu!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s calm face, not rising to greet him, Lu Ning felt a strong surge of anger: "I heard you can make Pojing Pills, right?"


    "Xu, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve filled my sister¡¯s mind with nonsense, but young master won¡¯t believe your lies!"


    "I advise you to be wise, leave my Lu Family now, or don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Even if Young Master Lu wants to drive me away, it would have to be Miss Lu who says so herself!"


    "After all, it was she who agreed to let me join the Lu Family."


    A cold glint shed in Lu Ning¡¯s eyes, "You¡¯re disrespecting your dignity; I am the heir of the Lu Family. When I say for you to leave, you must leave!"


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "What if I don¡¯t leave?"


    "Then I will have someone escort you out!" Lu Ning waved his hand grandly, "Take action!"


    With these words.


    A Nascent Soul Stage expert stretched out his right palm across the air, instantly, a terrifying force of the Nascent Soul roared out.


    "Leave!"


    Xu Wendong uttered a cold note.


    Poof!


    The Nascent Soul Stage expert spat blood, retreating several steps, eyes revealing uncontroble horror.


    Lu Ning and the other Nascent Soul Stage expert also felt a tingling sensation on their scalp.


    Because nobody expected that Xu Wendong, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, could injure a Nascent Soul Stage expert with just a single word.


    Even with one¡¯s own eyes witnessing it, the feeling was still disbelief.


    Now that things havee to this.


    Lu Ning already knew Xu Wendong was hiding his cultivation level.


    Thinking of this, a light of excitement shed in his eyes, transforming his fingers into a sword to strike at Xu Wendong.


    As the heir of the Lu Family, Lu Ning¡¯s strength was indeed at the Emergence Stage.


    His power was strong, and among the young generation in Heishui City, he was also a master.


    The terrifying Sword Qi howled out, but just as it approached Xu Wendong, it was blocked by the True Qi released from his body.


    "Young Master Lu is too impetuous, this is not good." Xu Wendong remained expressionless, but there was a hint of anger in his voice.


    Poof!


    Lu Ning only felt an invisible force attacking his heart, causing him to spit blood and step back several times before finally stabilizing himself.


    "Lu Ning, what are you doing?" Lu Nanyan arrived upon hearing, her clear beautiful eyes full of anger.


    Seeing Lu Nanyan, Lu Ning¡¯s eyes shed a hint of unease, he quickly smiled in apology, "Sister, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    "I wanted Mr. Xu to point out something to me." He said, seeking Xu Wendong¡¯s sympathetic help with an imploring look.


    Xu Wendong: "Young Master Lu¡¯s words are very correct!"


    Lu Ning was overjoyed, not expecting Xu Wendong to really speak on his behalf.


    Although he is the future heir of the Lu family.


    Yet.


    He¡¯s extremely afraid of Lu Nanyan.


    Lu Nanyan took a deep breath, trying hard to calm herself down, "I am aware of this person¡¯s character, Mr. Xu need not speak for thisd."


    Speaking coldly to Lu Ning, "Come with me to the ancestral hall, family rules!"


    "Ah?" Lu Ning¡¯s face full of fear, "Sister, is this necessary?"


    Lu Nanyan slightly narrowed her eyes, "What did you just say?"


    "I said nothing." Lu Ning muttered with a face that showed he was about to cry without tears.


    Later.


    He followed Lu Nanyan to the Lu family¡¯s ancestral hall.


    "Kneel down!" Lu Nanyan¡¯s face covered in frost, picking up the punishment ruler ced beside the ancestral hall.


    This punishment ruler, even if used on cultivators, would make them suffer unspeakably.


    "Sister, I was wrong, I really was wrong, if I kneel here for three days and three nights will you spare the punishment ruler?" Lu Ning pleaded, extremely fearful of the ruler.


    Lu Nanyan: "No way, today I must teach you a lesson!" Saying so she lifted the ruler and smashed it heavily on Lu Ning¡¯s back.


    The heart-wrenching screams immediately echoed throughout the Lu family¡¯s ancestral hall.


    The blood quickly dyed the clothes on Lu Ning¡¯s back red.


    Soon after.


    Patriarch Lu came after hearing about this, giving Lu Ning a glimpse of hope, he eximed, "Grandfather save me!"


    As the future heir of the Lu family, Lu Ning is deeply favored by the patriarch.


    Patriarch Lu walked in with his hands behind his back, looking slightly displeased, "Girl, what made you so angry? You even used the punishment ruler? Is it necessary to be so severe?"


    Lu Nanyan snorted coldly, "This waste went to Mr. Xu¡¯s courtyard earlier and even provoked Mr. Xu."


    Patriarch Lu frowned a bit, asking, "Was Mr. Xu injured?"


    "Grandfather, that guy¡¯s strength is very strong, how could he be injured? Obviously, I am the one who got hurt, okay?" Lu Ning shed tears of grievance.


    Patriarch Lu looked at Lu Nanyan, "Mr. Xu truly wasn¡¯t injured?"


    Lu Nanyan nodded, "Everything is as I predicted, Mr. Xu indeed hid his cultivation, his true strength is not at the Foundation Establishment stage."


    Lu Ning sobbing said, "It was I who let him reveal his true cultivation, you should thank me, not have me kneel in the ancestral hall, enduring familyw!"


    "Ancestors above, I am grieving!" Saying so, he wailed out loud.


    Patriarch Lu angrily snatched the ruler from Lu Nanyan¡¯s hand, raining it down on him, "Our Lu Family is about to be destroyed by you, and you still say you¡¯re grieving?"

 Chapter 1120 - 1117: Better to Kill by Mistake Than Let Them Go

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Chapter 1117: Better to Kill by Mistake Than Let Them Go</h4>


    "How did I ruin the future of the Lu Family?" Lu Ning clutched his head tightly with both hands.


    He thought Patriarch Lu would stop after a few hits, but unexpectedly, the elder seemed determined.


    It was only when Lu Ning was close to losing consciousness that he stopped.


    "Give me a reason!" Lu Ning weakly copsed to the ground. If not for wanting a reason, he surely would have fainted.


    Lu Nanyan said coldly, "Young Master Xu bing a Guest Elder of our Lu Family is sure to attract the attention of the Zhao Family."


    "Especially Zhao Changtian, who is a very cautious man."


    "He will certainly find a way to assess Young Master Xu¡¯s strength."


    "If Young Master Xu were just an ordinary person, Zhao Family would definitely pay no mind."


    "But if the Zhao Family discovers he is a master, do you think they would not secretly try to assassinate Young Master Xu?"


    "He bears the burden of life and death for our Lu Family."


    "Do you now realize the unforgivable crime you¡¯vemitted?"


    Earlier, Lu Nanyan had suspected Xu Wendong might be hiding his power, so she nned to take a big gamble.


    If she won the bet, the Lu Family¡¯s status in the ckwater Kingdom would surely be consolidated.


    On the contrary, if she lost, the Lu Family¡¯s situation would be precarious.


    <fn6b47> Official source is Find1Novel</fn6b47>


    Facts proved she had gambled correctly.


    But.


    Because of Lu Ning¡¯s recklessness, things slipped out of her control.


    Knowing Zhao Changtian, he surely wouldn¡¯t let it go easily.


    And she had a premonition that Zhao Changtian would soon find out that Xu Wendong was hiding his cultivation level.


    After all, the Lu Family had spies arranged by the Zhao Family.


    Realizing all this, Lu Ning knew he hadmitted a grave mistake and his eyes were filled with unease: "Sister, I didn¡¯t mean it."


    "You¡¯re just useless!" Lu Nanyan spoke with a chilly expression, wishing she could righteously kill her inept brother.


    Patriarch Lu said earnestly, "Now that things havee to this, all we can do is to fend off the Zhao Family¡¯s assassination attempts!"


    "Do your best and ept fate!" Lu Nanyan was full of worry. Although the Lu Family was one of the four major families in the ckwater Kingdom, it did not have as much influence as the Zhao Family.


    She didn¡¯t know if they could withstand the Zhao Family¡¯s assassinations.


    ------


    "Master, it¡¯s as you predicted!" Zhao Family¡¯s butler entered Zhao Changtian¡¯s room: "I¡¯ve just received news that Xu Wendong is not merely a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage."


    "His strength is likely above the Emergence Stage."


    He then talked about Lu Ning causing trouble for Xu Wendong.


    "I¡¯ve said before that the Lu Family¡¯s heir is an ignorant and inept wastrel, and now it seems to be true!" Zhao Changtian revealed a meaningful smile.


    "Now that we know Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, it will be easy to handle the next steps."


    "Send two cultivators at the peak of the Emergence Stage, find a way to eliminate Xu Wendong."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Changtian added, "Be cautious, send two peak Soul Division strongmen as well."


    "Regardless of whether Xu Wendong has the ability to refine a Pojing Pill, kill him rather than let him escape!"


    ------


    Elsewhere.


    Lu Nanyan arrived at the courtyard where Xu Wendong resided, expressing her apologies: "Young Master Xu, please forgive us for what happened earlier."


    Although they had scolded Lu Ning, they still felt it necessary to apologize in person.


    Xu Wendong smacked his lips, "Miss Lu, I indeed considered helping the Lu Family to refine the Pojing Pill."


    "But you make it very difficult for me!"


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Zhao Family will definitely send people to assassinate me."


    Lu Nanyan apologized sincerely, "That was our oversight. Rest assured, our Lu Family will spare no effort to ensure your safety."


    Xu Wendong changed the subject, "When will you be able to gather all the ingredients for the Pojing Pill?"


    Lu Nanyan didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong asked this, but replied, "It will take seven days."


    "That¡¯s quite a long time!"


    Xu Wendong intended to refine the Pojing Pill directly and leave Heishui City before the Lu Family could send someone to assassinate him.


    Now it seemed destiny was inescapable.


    He wasn¡¯t actually afraid of the Lu Family. Even if he couldn¡¯t overthrow the Lu Family now, they couldn¡¯t harm him in the slightest.


    He¡¯s just not interested in getting entangled in unnecessary troubles.


    He wanted to be a citizen of the ckwater Kingdom and then use the teleportation array to travel to Shangqing Country to search for Xu Fan and the others.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Wendong inquired, "Which is the most upscale inn in Heishui City?"


    Lu Nanyan replied, "The Li Family specializes in the tavern business, with their taverns and inns spread throughout the ckwater Kingdom."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, then smiled at Lu Nanyan, "Miss Lu, would you be willing to apany me to the Li Family Inn for a delightful evening?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s delicate face showed a slight hint of surprise, she had not expected Xu Wendong to invite her to the Li Family Inn for a delightful evening.


    Though Xu Wendong was quite handsome.


    She had never considered bing his Daoist couple, embarking on dual cultivation with him!


    But...


    Xu Wendong now determined the fate of the Lu Family, and she did not know how to refuse his suggestion.


    While Lu Nanyan was caught in indecisiveness, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed, "Given the Li Family Inn¡¯s reputation throughout the ckwater Kingdom, I think they must be very diligent about their guests¡¯ security, right?"


    Lu Nanyan paused, her beautiful eyes sparked with realization, "Young Master Xu intends to use the Li Family to fend off the Zhao Family¡¯s assault?"


    Xu Wendong raised his eyebrows, "Just tell me if this n will work!"


    "It¡¯s not just effective; it¡¯s extraordinarily effective!" Lu Nanyan was filled with excitement.


    Although the Lu Family also had defensive formations, they were weak, and if the Zhao Family sent masters in the Soul Division Realm, they couldn¡¯t withstand the attack.


    However, the Li Family Inns were renowned for their safety. Regardless of what formidable experts you offend outside, once you stay in a Li Family Inn, no one dares act inside.


    It¡¯s precisely this safety that allowed the Li Family Inns to thrive throughout the ckwater Kingdom.


    "Then let¡¯s set off, once the Lu Family gathers the ingredients, send them to the inn." Xu Wendong casually remarked.


    "This way, please, Young Master Xu!" Lu Nanyan gestured invitingly.


    About an hourter, Lu Nanyan led Xu Wendong to a grand and magnificent building.


    This was the headquarters of the Li Family Inn, with a continuous flow of guests entering and leaving.


    Especially at the entrance on both sides, there were two lion demon beasts at the Body Integration Realm, providing a strong visual impact.


    "The Li Family is truly formidable; others ce stone lions at their entrance, but they have two lions at the Body Integration Realm."


    Xu Wendong was impressed by the Li Family¡¯s grandeur.


    Not to mention anything else.


    Just these two demon beasts at the Nascent Soul Realm were enough to ensure the safety of the Li Family Inn.


    At this moment.


    He was filled with a strong sense of anticipation, wondering if the Zhao Family would be infuriated enough to spit blood when they found out he stayed at the Li Family Inn.

 Chapter 1121 - 1118: I Refuse to Believe I Can’t Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Chapter 1118: I Refuse to Believe I Can¡¯t Kill Him</h4>


    Because Xu Wendong did not have the nationality of ckwater Kingdom, he could not book a room alone, so he could only stay in the same room with Lu Nanyan.


    Although there was only one bed in the room, there was also a separate mat for cultivation.


    It didn¡¯t have much of an impact.


    And just as Xu Wendong and Lu Nanyan had moved into the Li Family Inn, this news also reached Zhao Changtian¡¯s ears at the first moment.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Changtian flew into a rage; he originally nned to send two Nascent Soul Pinnacle experts to infiltrate the Lu Family and assassinate Xu Wendong.


    But against all expectations, this person actually stayed in the Li Family Inn.


    Even though the Zhao Family was one of the four great noble families in ckwater Kingdom, they dared not act on the Li Family¡¯s territory.


    To do so would be tantamount to bing enemies with the Li Family.


    The butler expressed his opinion: "It now seems that Xu Wendong is highly likely to refine the Pojing Pill, otherwise, the Lu Family wouldn¡¯t use this method to protect him."


    A chilling murderous intent shed in Zhao Changtian¡¯s eyes: "Spendvishly to bribe a staff member of the Li Family Inn to poison Xu Wendong¡¯s food."


    "I refuse to believe he can¡¯t be killed!"


    The old butler¡¯s eyes brightened: "Master¡¯s n is brilliant, I will immediately instruct someone to carry it out."


    ------


    Night deepened.


    Li Family Inn.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged on the mat, cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique; the spiritual energy in the Human Realm is much denser than that in the Demon Realm.


    However, even so, it wouldn¡¯t enhance his cultivation level, for he had already stepped into the Soul Division Realm.


    To break through, relying only on nature¡¯s spiritual energy was unrealistic.


    The best way was to consume an elixir that enhances cultivation level.


    Or engage in dual cultivation with a woman.


    And these, he currently did not possess.


    "Foolish!"


    The Dragon Soul¡¯s voice rang in the depths of Xu Wendong¡¯s mind: "Do you know why there are so many cultivator countries in the cultivation world?"


    Xu Wendong curiously asked: "Why?"


    In fact, he was also puzzled as to why the cultivation world had so many cultivator countries rather than multiple factions.


    After all, cultivators did not have much ambition for power and authority; they pursued a life akin to that of freeliving beings.


    The Dragon Soul retorted: "You clearly have virtue power, yet you don¡¯t know why there are so many cultivator countries in this world?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled sharply: "You mean to say, the purpose of the existence of cultivator countries is to collect the virtue power of all living beings?"


    He had been mixed in official circles on Earth, knowing the advantages of entering officialdom; indeed, it could enhance one¡¯s creation and the so-called virtue power.


    The Dragon Soul said: "If you want to be stronger, I rmend you enter the official circles of ckwater Kingdom."


    "If you can make an impact in officialdom, and even condense the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal using virtue power, it will be a great weapon surpassing spiritual artifacts!"


    Xu Wendong was somewhat tempted, but still said: "I¡¯ll wait until I finish resolving the Lu Family¡¯s matters and gain nationality in ckwater Kingdom before considering it!"


    The night passed without event.


    The next day.


    Lu Nanyan took Xu Wendong to the government office to help him obtain ckwater Kingdom nationality.


    A ck identity card with a name and address on it, though it didn¡¯t have an ID card, it had Xu Wendong¡¯s soul imprint.


    This functioned the same as an ID on Earth; with it, one could use the teleportation array.


    However, using the teleportation array required an additional hefty fee, calcted based on the distance.


    Although Xu Wendong had said that after helping the Lu Family refine the Pojing Pill, they could help him process nationality information, Lu Nanyan wished to handle it first, showcasing her attitude towards Xu Wendong with this gesture.


    Afterwards, the two casually ate something in the city and returned to the inn, then each resumed their cultivation.


    It wasn¡¯t that Xu Wendong did not wish to see the bustling Heishui City, but he sensed someone monitoring him in secret.


    Such a feeling was unpleasant; rather than endure it, he preferred to return to the inn for cultivation.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t improve his cultivation level, he could at least calm his restless heart.


    Not long after night fell again, a faint knock sounded on the door.


    <fn181b> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n Find~Novel</fn181b>


    Lu Nanyan got up and walked to the door, receiving the food and wine brought by the staff.


    "Young Master Xu, please eat first!" Lu Nanyan said with a smile, cing the food and wine on the table.


    Four exquisite dishes, plus a jar of fine wine, and two portions of spirit rice, the meals were quite good.


    The two then quietly enjoyed their dinner.


    Lu Nanyan was a gentle woman, making no sound while dining, giving a sense of being obedient and quietly refined.


    Possibly due to the wine, after a couple of cups, a tinge of red appeared on her delicate face, making her look stunningly beautiful.


    After the meal, she collected the dishes and ced them outside the door, waiting for staff toe and clear them.


    But just as she shut the door, she let out an exmation, her petite body copsing onto the ground.


    "Miss Lu, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Xu Wendong hurriedly walked over to support her.


    "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening, I feel very weak in soul," Lu Nanyan looked pale and even speaking seemedborious.


    Xu Wendong immediately helped her onto the bed, then grabbed her wrist, feeling her pulse.


    "It seems your divine soul is poisoned," Xu Wendong said gravely.


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s pupils trembled: "I heard there¡¯s a poison called Tragic Soothing Breeze, which is colorless and tasteless, and once targeted, can paralyze the divine soul."


    "But why am I poisoned while you are fine?"


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of confusion; she and Xu Wendong ate and stayed together, so if she were poisoned, why was Xu Wendong unharmed?


    Xu Wendong replied: "It should be due to my special physique!"


    He inherently had the Ancient Sacred Body, not to mention consuming arge number of spiritual medicines while in the Demon Realm, including the Dragon n¡¯s treasured Dragon Blood Resurrection Grass.


    To be blunt, there was no poison in this world that could affect him.


    Saying he was immune to all poisons was not an exaggeration.


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s eyes showed a bitter smile: "We were careless; if we only stayed at the Li Family Inn and didn¡¯t consume the food here, we might have avoided being poisoned!"


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly: "Indeed, we were careless, never expecting the Zhao Family could infiltrate the Li Family Inn."


    "Fortunately, Young Master Xu is unharmed, that¡¯s a blessing in disguise," Lu Nanyan forced a smile: "Even if I die, it¡¯s not a big deal; I hope Young Master Xu can help our Lu Family refine the Pojing Pill."


    Lu Nanyan was not afraid of death; she only hoped Xu Wendong would keep his promise and help the Lu Family refine the Pojing Pill.


    In this way, in the struggle between the Lu and Zhao families, the Lu Family was sure to win.


    As long as the Lu Family could win, sacrificing herself wouldn¡¯t matter.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, then awkwardly said: "Miss Lu, I am skilled in dual cultivation techniques that can help with healing; would you like to try?"

 Chapter 1122 - 1119: The Joy of Dual Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Chapter 1119: The Joy of Dual Cultivation</h4>


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s beautiful eyes showed an incredible look.


    She originally thought she was bound to die.


    But she never expected Xu Wendong to say such a thing.


    She knew there were some dual cultivation techniques, but the ability to heal someone was unheard of.


    For a moment.


    She hesitated.


    Because she couldn¡¯t understand if Xu Wendong could really heal her, or if he just wanted to take advantage of her when she was vulnerable.


    In the end.


    She chose to trust Xu Wendong.


    Because she could see that Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were very clear.


    Moreover, after these two days of interaction, Xu Wendong also gave her a veryfortable feeling.


    When he looked at her, he never showed any disrespect or greedy gaze.


    "Thank you, Young Master Xu!" Lu Nanyan¡¯s pale face revealed a hint of nervousness and anxiety.


    Xu Wendong also no longer hesitated and slowly loosened the woman¡¯s long skirt.


    In an instant.


    A white undergarment was exposed to Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    In addition, there were the slender legs and full chest, making Xu Wendong¡¯s heart race.


    Lu Nanyany on the bed, her face pale, with fine beads of sweat seeping from her forehead.


    Her breath was weak, obviously deeply poisoned.


    However.


    Her eyes showed a hint of shyness.


    Especially upon seeing Xu Wendong undress to reveal his robust physique, her heart beat faster.


    She then nervously closed her eyes, waiting for Xu Wendong to enter her body.


    However.


    She waited for a long time, but it didn¡¯t happen. Instead, she felt Xu Wendong lying on her, kissing the soft pink on her chest.


    The other hand was wildly kneading the fullness in front of her.


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s heart surged with a strong sense of shyness, her breath quickened, and she whispered, "Young Master Xu, what are you doing?"


    Xu Wendong looked up at her, at that moment, Lu Nanyan¡¯s face was flushed, her eyes brimming with deep affection and shyness.


    He smiled and said, "They say everything happens naturally; I¡¯m waiting for the right moment!"


    As he spoke, he leaned down, kissing her soft chest and neck, and his right hand reached for her Peach Blossom Land.


    Lu Nanyan didn¡¯t like Xu Wendong kissing and touching her body, but somehow she greatly enjoyed his kisses and touches.


    It felt as warm as bathing in the spring breeze.


    This warmth even made her forget the fact that she was heavily poisoned.


    But soon.


    This pleasure was interrupted by a tearing pain.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, her hands instinctively gripping the sheets, while at this moment, Xu Wendong was already kneeling in front of her.


    She also clearly saw that Xu Wendong¡¯s terrifying heirloom device was stained with her blood.


    Visually, she felt their bodies establish a wonderful link.


    This made her gradually forget the physical pain and savor the pleasure brought by Xu Wendong¡¯s entry and exit into her body.


    After a moment.


    She let out a melody as sweet as the sound of heaven.


    Her originally pale face also became slightly rosy with Xu Wendong¡¯s movements.


    She was immersed in the joy of dual cultivation, unable to extricate herself, until she felt Xu Wendong¡¯s storm-like assault, causing a strong sense of suffocation.


    <fn4e1c> Newest update provided by f?ndnovel</fn4e1c>


    Finally.


    A gush of heat irrigated her flower buds, and she deeply inhaled, though her body was weak, her mind and spirit were greatly satisfied.


    "How does Miss Lu feel now?" Xu Wendong asked tenderly.


    Lu Nanyan was flushed: "I feel my Soul Force has recovered a bit."


    She could clearly feel her Soul Force recovering, but there was still a while to go before reaching the pinnacle.


    Xu Wendong nodded and said, "The poison you are under is quite rare, to eradicate itpletely, we need to cultivate a few more times!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Xu," Lu Nanyan said politely, but internally she was very delighted.


    She enjoyed the pleasure of establishing a link with Xu Wendong.


    She didn¡¯t mind cultivating with him.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out: "Speaking of which, since the Zhao Family wants me dead, let¡¯s turn the situation to our advantage!"


    Lu Nanyan was stunned, her beautiful eyes showing a look of surprise: "You want to turn the situation to our advantage?"


    Xu Wendong: "Yes, I¡¯ll fake my death to deceive the Zhao Family people, and then secretly help you make an elixir."


    "Firstly, during this time we can avoid the Zhao Family¡¯s assassination."


    "Secondly, we can also use the Li Family to deal with the Zhao Family."


    "But..." Lu Nanyan looked troubled: "The Li Family has experts at the Tribtion Crossing Realm, even if you fake your death, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t fool them!"


    She didn¡¯t deny that Xu Wendong¡¯s method was feasible, but borrowing the Li Family to target the Zhao Family was still very difficult.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways!" Xu Wendong spoke with a tantalizing smile, then tidied his clothes, closed his eyes, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Uh..." Lu Nanyan was astonished, surprised that he acted so swiftly.


    She immediately checked Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat and pulse; it seemed like he was really dead.


    Hesitating for a moment, she finally decided to try Xu Wendong¡¯s method.


    After arranging her clothes, she pushed open the door despite her fatigue and shouted loudly: "Someone!"


    The inn¡¯s staff quickly arrived, politely asking: "What can we do for you, Miss Lu?"


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s face was full of anger: "Bring your housekeeper to see me, now, immediately!"


    Lu Nanyan herself was the Bright Pearl of the ckwater Country Lu Family, with a noble status.


    Faced with her words, the staff dared not hesitate and directly called for the inn¡¯s housekeeper.


    Coincidentally, on duty today was the Third Young Master Li of the Li Family, Li Yuan, who knew Lu Nanyan.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Nanyan, the Bright Pearl of the Lu Family, would be staying at the inn.


    This still surprised him.


    Without a second thought, Li Yuan quickly said: "Why is Miss Lu so angry?"


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s face was gloomy: "Why is your Li Family trying to harm us?"


    Li Yuan frowned: "Miss Lu, what do you mean? When have we harmed you?"


    Lu Nanyan coldly snorted: "My Lu Family Guest Elder and I are poisoned while staying at your Li Family Inn; doesn¡¯t your Li Family owe us an exnation?"


    Her voice was loud, attracting the attention of guests from surrounding rooms.


    For a moment, many people came out, whispering, their eyes showing disbelief.


    After all.


    Li Family Inn has always been known for safety, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be established in the ckwater Kingdom.


    "Be careful with your words, Miss Lu!" Li Yuan¡¯s face changed: "Our Li Family has no grievances with you, why would we harm you?"


    Lu Nanyan angrily said: "Whether your Li Family poisoned us, let your Li Family Patriarche out to verify!"


    "I hope your Li Family can give me a satisfactory answer!"


    Li Yuan did not dare hesitate and immediately sent a message to his father, asking him to invite the Patriarch to appear...

 Chapter 1123 - 1120: Nothing Special

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Chapter 1120: Nothing Special</h4>


    The Li Family Patriarch, Li Jinchuan, arrived at the inn immediately, as the Li Family highly values their reputation and standing.


    No matter the parties involved, even if it were ordinary people, they would take it seriously.


    They are well aware that improper handling of this matter could deal a serious blow to the Li Family.


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s face was cold as she said, "Senior Li, Young Master Xu and I stayed at the Li Family Inn, but the two of us were poisoned, and Young Master Xu lost his life because of it. Shouldn¡¯t the Li Family give me an exnation?"


    Li Jinchuan looked at Xu Wendong¡¯s corpse on the ground, confirming that he had indeed died.


    His expression became much more solemn: "Miss Lu, the Li Family will certainly investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Seeing that Xu Wendong¡¯s faked death had deceived Li Jinchuan, Lu Nanyan¡¯s tense heart finally settled.


    She said, "We previously enjoyed the dinner provided by the Li Family. If there was poison in the dinner, as long as the cook and the servant who delivered the dishes are found, the truth will naturallye out."


    Li Jinchuan looked towards his grandson, Li Yuan: "Go, bring the cook and the servant here."


    As a Tribtion Crossing Realm expert, he couldpletely use the Soul Searching Technique to peer into their memories, thereby discovering whether someone from the Li Family had poisoned Lu Nanyan¡¯s food.


    A momentter.


    Li Yuan, full of trepidation, brought the cook to Lu Nanyan¡¯s room, but the previous servant was nowhere to be seen.


    Li Yuan anxiously said, "Grandfather, the servant who brought Miss Lu the food has poisoned himself and died."


    "Damn it!"


    Li Jinchuan was furious. Although they couldn¡¯t confront the servant face-to-face, the oue was now self-evident.


    Lu Nanyan didn¡¯t hide her disappointment: "Senior Li, you should know about the matters between my Lu Family and the Zhao Family."


    "The reason I brought Young Master Xu to stay at the Li Family Inn was because of its reputation for safety."


    "I thought it would shelter us from the Zhao Family¡¯s assassination."


    "But I really didn¡¯t expect that even your Li Family employees could be bribed."


    "Ha!"


    "The Li Family is not so remarkable after all!" With that, she sorrowfully carried Xu Wendong¡¯s body and left the Li Family Inn.


    Though Lu Nanyan left with Xu Wendong, the news of Xu Wendong¡¯s death at the Li Family Inn spread like wildfire across the entire ckwater Country Capital.


    Because everyone knew that the Li Family Inn was renowned for its safety, and there was even a rumor among the people.


    Even if you entered the Li Family Inn gravely wounded and on the brink of death, they would still save your life.


    And now.


    The Lu Family¡¯s Miss was poisoned, and a Lu Family Guest Elder even died from poisoning; this made the public realize that the Li Family was perhaps not so secure anymore.


    "The Zhao Family has truly deployed a good trick!" Li Jinchuan¡¯s face was dark, like a furious lion.


    The aura emanating from the Tribtion Crossing Stage powerhouse made the inn¡¯s staff shiver.


    Li Yuan whispered, "Grandfather, we have no evidence proving that this was plotted by the Zhao Family."


    "Would they dare to leave evidence?" Li Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. If the Zhao Family dared to leave any evidence, he would not hesitate to storm the Zhao Family.


    Li Yuan swallowed his saliva: "Grandfather, what should we do now then? How can we restore our reputation?"


    Li Jinchuan red: "With a death on our hands, do you think the Li Family can still restore its reputation?"


    Li Yuan hurriedly lowered his head.


    Li Jinchuan clenched his fists tightly, a fierce glint shing in his eyes: "The Zhao Family has tarnished the name of the Li Family; I absolutely won¡¯t let them off easily!"


    With that, he disappeared from the inn. After returning home, he summoned the two Honored Contributors of the Li Family: "I trouble you two to make a trip to Emerald Bamboo Mountain and raze it to the ground!"


    Emerald Bamboo Mountain, an estate of the Zhao Family, was nted with many medicinal herbs.


    This was also the foundation of the Zhao Family.


    The reason the Zhao Family could be one of the four great families in the ckwater Kingdom relied on their herbal industry.


    <fn0998> Checktest chapters at find{n}ovel</fn0998>


    This was also why they had connections with well-known alchemists in the ckwater Kingdom.


    "Yes!"


    The two Honored Contributors received their orders and disappeared into the darkness.


    ------


    "Master, Xu Wendong is already dead, and Li Jinchuan personally examined the corpse, confirming that he is indeed deceased!" At the Zhao Family, the old butler excitedly reported this news to Zhao Changtian.


    Zhao Changtian¡¯s face showed a satisfied grin as he stroked his beard, saying, "No evidence unfavorable to our Zhao Family was left in this matter, was there?"


    The old butler chuckled: "Rest assured, master, this matter was personally handled by this old servant."


    "I bribed a servant at the inn, promising him arge sum of money after the deed was done."


    "But secretly, I poisoned him, so even if the Li Family suspects us, they won¡¯t have any proof."


    Zhao Changtianughed heartily: "With Xu Wendong dead, what can the Lu Family use topete with our Zhao Family?"


    "As long as our Zhao Family sessfully refines high-quality Pojing Pills this time, we will receive the monarch¡¯s favor."


    "By then, not only can we annex the Lu Family, but we might also be able to take down the Li Family."


    The old butler alsoughed: "The master¡¯s words make sense. Xu Wendong¡¯s death at the Li Family Inn is a heavy blow to them; by that time, we might truly be able to annex the Li Family."


    A spark shed in Zhao Changtian¡¯s eyes: "The future is promising indeed!"


    ------


    The Lu Family.


    When the Lu Family members saw Lu Nanyan return with Xu Wendong¡¯s body, every one of their expressions changed.


    Their faces were sallow, and their pupils were filled with shock.


    "Girl, what happened?" Patriarch Lu¡¯s voice trembled.


    Lu Nanyan, her face full of destion, recounted the incident of Xu Wendong¡¯s death from poison.


    Upon learning of Xu Wendong¡¯s tragic end, the Lu Family members felt as if a bolt from the blue had struck them.


    They knew that Xu Wendong was carrying the weight of the Lu Family¡¯s survival, and now that he was dead, the Lu Family found itself in a perilous situation!


    "This wretched child." Snapping back to consciousness, Patriarch Lu was furious, and with a wave of his hand, he sent Lu Ning flying.


    Lu Ning coughed up blood, his eyes filled with fear: "Grandfather, I was wrong, I truly was wrong!"


    Although he had always been favored, at this moment, he felt a strong murderous intent from his grandfather.


    "It¡¯s toote now, even if Grandfather kills Lu Ning, Young Master Xu won¡¯te back!" Lu Nanyan sighed softly.


    Though Xu Wendong was still alive, she didn¡¯t n to let a third person know about this.


    After all, walls have ears, and the Lu Family had Zhao Family spies.


    The best way was to make everyone believe that Xu Wendong was genuinely dead, ensuring his safety.


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s father said with grief, "Young Master Xu suffered misfortune because of our Lu Family, and he should be buried with honor!"


    Lu Nanyan said, "Young Master Xu left ast wish; he liked flowers and didn¡¯t want to be buried in the mountains or forest."


    "I n to bury him in my garden, with the flowers as hispanions."


    A middle-aged elegant woman couldn¡¯t help but say, "Isn¡¯t that inauspicious?"


    Lu Nanyan gave a bitter smile: "Our Lu Family is already on the brink of disaster; is there anything more inauspicious than this?" With that, she carried Xu Wendong, looking deste as she headed for her courtyard.


    She didn¡¯t want to be separated from Xu Wendong, for the poison in her body hadn¡¯t beenpletely purged.


    She still needed to engage in dual cultivation with Xu Wendong; only then could the poison affecting her Divine Soul be eradicated!

 Chapter 1124 - 1121: I Still Want More

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Chapter 1121: I Still Want More</h4>


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong sessfully deceived everyone by pretending to be dead, hiding in Lu Nanyan¡¯s boudoir.


    To avoid being discovered, he even set up a small barrier.


    This way, others couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside or hear the sounds within.


    "Young Master Xu¡¯s fake death technique is truly remarkable, even fooling the Li Family Patriarch."


    Lu Nanyan clicked her tongue in wonder, her beautiful eyes filled with curiosity, knowing that the Li Family Patriarch had cultivation at the Transcendence Tribtion Stage!


    "How is Miss Lu¡¯s condition now?" Xu Wendong smiled, offering no further exnation.


    Actually, the fake death technique was told to him by Dragon Soul. Once it¡¯s employed, not even cultivators at the Transcendence Tribtion stage can detect it.


    Not even Great Ascension Period powerhouses could sense it.


    "My divine soul isn¡¯t as weak now, but there¡¯s still a feeling of dizziness." A charming blush appeared on Lu Nanyan¡¯s face as she recalled what happened at the inn, her heart racing like a startled deer.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was intense: "Why don¡¯t we strike while the iron is hot and continue dual cultivation?"


    Lu Nanyan nervously nced at the spot between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs: "Can you do it?"


    Though she had just experienced the joy of dual cultivation, she had heard from her friends that men have a period of weakness after such acts.


    "I guess I can?" Xu Wendong took off his clothes, revealing that formidable and terrifying thing.


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled, filled with shock; clearly, she hadn¡¯t expected that after just a short while, Xu Wendong was ready again.


    Even though she was shocked, her heart was filled with more longing and anticipation.


    Blushing, she took off her long dress, revealing her petite, yet voluptuous and sensual body.


    With a face full of shyness, she said, "Next, let me serve Young Master Xu!"


    With a subconscious gulp, Xu Wendong asked, "Do you know how to serve a man?"


    Lu Nanyan lightly bit her red lips with her pearl-like teeth, a seductive look in her eyes: "I can learn!"


    As she spoke, she slowly knelt in front of Xu Wendong, grasping his heirloom device with one hand, then opened her sexy red lips to envelop it...


    "Hmm!"


    Xu Wendong shivered uncontrobly.


    Evidently, he hadn¡¯t expected Lu Nanyan, a youngdy from a wealthy family, to please him in such a manner.


    Especially with her seductive look as she knelt before him, hesitantly kissing, it stirred a certain indescribable sense of aplishment within him.


    But his desire was even greater.


    He didn¡¯t linger in keeping Lu Nanyan kneeling before him, instead directly pressing her onto the bed, storming into her body unceremoniously.


    As she was no longer a virgin, Lu Nanyan did not feel any pain.


    But due to Xu Wendong¡¯s sudden entry, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a melodic moan: "Could you... be a bit gentle?"


    Looking at her enchanting eyes filled with a trace of grievance, Lu Nanyan couldn¡¯t handle Xu Wendong¡¯s sudden intrusion.


    Xu Wendong tenderly kissed her face, then with strength from his waist, swiftly prated that tight, fervent Peach Blossom Land.


    Lu Nanyan alsoy on the bed, utterly entranced, her face flushed, lightly biting her red lips with her pearl-like teeth.


    Her slender hands gently caressed her ample bosom, the wanton disy deeply stimting Xu Wendong¡¯s body and spirit.


    After a long two hours of thrusting, he finally stopped, breathless, sitting at the edge of the bed.


    Lu Nanyan was even more exhausted, lying on the bed with her sensual body asionally twitching.


    But the love in her eyes was exceptionally deep.


    She reached out to grab Xu Wendong, then leaned over to lick him clean.


    "Miss Lu really knows her stuff!" Xu Wendong was pleasantly surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected Lu Nanyan to know so much about pleasing men.


    Lu Nanyan blushed: "I have a friend who told me that men like being worshipped."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood.


    Lu Nanyan looked up at him, her beautiful eyes showing a hint of anticipation: "My friend is the top songstress at the Warm Fragrance Pavilion of ckwater City, fair-skinned and beautiful, talented and charming, a goddess in the hearts of many dignitaries; I wonder if Young Master Xu would be interested?"


    "If you¡¯re interested, I can send her a message toe over, and we sisters can serve you together."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up; if it was a songstress, he could give it a try.


    After all, a songstress sells their art, not their body.


    However.


    In front of Lu Nanyan, he naturally wouldn¡¯t show too much desire for other women.


    So, he changed the subject: "How are you feeling now?"


    Lu Nanyan blushed, not hiding her desire: "Although I¡¯m exhausted, I... I still want more!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Though he had many women.


    Admittedly.


    Those women simply couldn¡¯t withstand his fervor, whereas Lu Nanyan was a woman with the strongest desire!


    Others might not endure her desires, but for Xu Wendong, this was nothing!


    Even with Lu Nanyan¡¯s strong desires, he could satisfy herpletely.


    Therefore, hey on the bed in a big letter form, saying, "I¡¯ll rest here for a bit, youe on top and move!"


    <fnde26> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find¡¤novel</fnde26>


    Lu Nanyan blushed, agreeing softly, then slowly straddled Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, connecting seamlessly, andpletely swallowed Xu Wendong¡¯s length.


    Xu Wendong looked with pleasure at the woman indulging recklessly on top of him, his hands uncontrobly reaching for those two lush peaks, kneading them into different shapes.


    The room once more filled with the scent of love, the soul-stirring moans akin to heavenly music.


    But just then.


    There was a knock at the door, followed by a gentle woman¡¯s voice: "Nanyan, may Ie in?"


    Lu Nanyan shivered, not expecting her good friend to show up at this moment.


    If she saw her in such a wanton state, she would mock her endlessly.


    Though she had mentioned inviting her friend to serve Xu Wendong together, she wasn¡¯t sure if her friend would agree.


    Without much thought, she looked at Xu Wendong, cautiously: "My dear, could you hide in the wardrobe?"


    "That¡¯s all we can do." Xu Wendong gathered his clothes and immediately hid in the wardrobe.


    Meanwhile, Lu Nanyan dressed, ensuring Xu Wendong was well hidden, then opened the door.


    Her gaze met a stunning woman in a pink dress, beautiful as a painting, lips red as rubies, exuding a sophisticated and dignified elegance with every gesture.


    This was Lu Nanyan¡¯s friend, the foremost Oiran at the Warm Fragrance Pavilion, Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li asked with concern: "I heard earlier that you had an incident at the Li Family Inn, so I came over. Are you all right?"


    "Thank you for your concern, I¡¯m fine." Lu Nanyan smiled, then led Jiang Li inside.


    And just as she closed the door, Jiang Li seemed to smell something; she involuntarily sniffed and an intriguing gleam shone in her eyes.

 Chapter 1125 - 1122: So Wet

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Chapter 1122: So Wet</h4>


    As the leading star of the Warm Fragrance Pavilion, a songstress renowned in the ckwater Kingdom.


    Jiang Li sharply sensed the lingering scent of dual cultivation between a man and a woman in the air.


    Moreover, it was quite intense.


    Her gaze scanned Lu Nanyan¡¯s room, although no man was visible.


    Her eyes paused on the wardrobe.


    She knew.


    There must be someone hiding there.


    "Am Iing at a bad time?" Jiang Li raised an eyebrow at Lu Nanyan.


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s face flushed: "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Li chuckled lightly: "You seem to forget I came from a brothel."


    Squeak!


    Xu Wendong no longer concealed himself, immediately pushing open the wardrobe and stepping out.


    Seeing Xu Wendong step out naked from the wardrobe at that instant, Jiang Li¡¯s charming peach blossom eyes revealed undeniable shock.


    The dread-inducing thing in front of Xu Wendong stunned her, causing her to feel almost suffocating.


    Lu Nanyan did not expect Xu Wendong to suddenly appear either, making her show signs of tension and embarrassment.


    "Sorry to intrude!" Jiang Li snapped back to reality and turned to leave.


    "Since you¡¯vee, don¡¯t leave!" Xu Wendong blocked Jiang Li¡¯s figure like a phantom and quickly moved, sealing her meridians and Dantian.


    Though Jiang Li had Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, she couldn¡¯t resist the stronger cultivator Xu Wendong in the Soul Division Realm.


    Lu Nanyan nervously said: "Husband, Sister Jiang Li is my friend; let her go!"


    Xu Wendong: "Do you want our ns to fall apart?"


    With simple words.


    It was like a powerful hand suddenly grasping Lu Nanyan¡¯s throat.


    A strong sense of suffocation swept in, leaving Lu Nanyan speechless.


    Only she and Xu Wendong knew of Xu Wendong¡¯s faked death; now Jiang Li knew he was still alive, which was a huge risk for them.


    Even if Jiang Li was her friend and would keep it secret.


    But...


    If a powerful cultivator peeked into her memory, things would be troublesome.


    "Pardon me, but you¡¯ll have to stay here for a few days. Once I finish refining the Pojing Pill, I¡¯ll let you go!" Xu Wendong apologized sincerely.


    Jiang Li bitterly smiled and shrugged: "At this point, it¡¯s all we can do."


    She knew it wasn¡¯t Xu Wendong and Lu Nanyan¡¯s fault, but rather that she appeared at the wrong moment.


    "Feel free, miss." Xu Wendong chuckled, then pulled Lu Nanyan toward the bed.


    Lu Nanyan knew Xu Wendong¡¯s intentions, wanting to continue dual cultivation with her.


    If they were alone, she certainly wouldn¡¯t mind; she would even try her best to please him.


    But now.


    Jiang Li was right beside them!


    That made her feel quite embarrassed!


    However, her hesitation was quickly dispelled by Xu Wendong¡¯s intrusion.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s potent thrusts into her body made Lu Nanyan moan melodiously each time.


    Seems she forgot Jiang Li was right beside, watching.


    Though Lu Nanyan relished it, Jiang Li felt as if sitting on pins and needles.


    Even though she came from a brothel, as a songstress who sold talents not herself, she had never seen such a steamy scene.


    Especially with Xu Wendong¡¯s robust physique, and that terrifying heirloom device, like a burning brand, etching a mark on her inner self.


    Her face flushed, her heart mysteriously sparked a desire.


    Yet.


    She kept restraining her urges.


    But, unexpectedly, Xu Wendong was unusually enduring, so much so that Lu Nanyan nearly fainted.


    "Husband, I can¡¯t take it anymore; please spare me!" Lu Nanyan weakly gazed at Xu Wendong.


    At this moment, she understood the terrifying nature of Xu Wendong, not something she could withstand.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes burned: "Or, should we take the backdoor route?"


    Perhaps because Jiang Li was beside them, he felt immensely stimted.


    Didn¡¯t want to finish so quickly.


    Hearing about the backdoor route, Lu Nanyan showed fear, not psychologically prepared for it.


    When she was at a loss, Jiang Li walked over, blushing: "Let me help relieve her a bit!" As she said so, she slipped off her red long dress, revealing fair skin and a sexy figure.


    Having been in agony watching from the side, naturally, she wouldn¡¯t idly witness her good sister being tormented by Xu Wendong.


    Thus, she stepped forward.


    Lu Nanyan instantly showed gratitude.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes brightened, unexpectedly seeing Jiang Li want to voluntarily help Lu Nanyan bear some of it.


    He curled his lips into a charming arc: "Then I¡¯ll trouble the youngdy!" Saying this, he pulled her into his embrace, while his right hand reached toward that mysterious area.


    "Miss, you have so much moisture!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a mischievous smile.


    A hint of panic and shyness spread across Jiang Li¡¯s previously calm face.


    <fnf170> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find?Novel</fnf170>


    Before she regained herposure, Xu Wendong had already pressed her onto the bed, then gently entered her body.


    "Mm..."


    With a slightly pained moan, Jiang Li¡¯s facial expression rxed.


    Lu Nanyan to the side said: "Husband, Sister Jiang Li once had a Daoistpanion, so there¡¯s no need to be so gentle."


    Jiang Li gave Lu Nanyan a resentful look: "Even though I had a Daoistpanion, I haven¡¯t united with a man for over a thousand years; forcefully might still hurt..."


    Saying this, she nervously looked at Xu Wendong: "Young Master, do you mind that I had a Daoistpanion?"


    "I see it as a bonus, so why would I mind?" Xu Wendong smiled slightly and suddenly intensified his strength and depth.


    Instantly.


    A joyful, melodious moan rose from Jiang Li¡¯s mouth, her face enraptured as she closed her eyes: "Don¡¯t go all the way in..."


    ------


    During Xu Wendong¡¯s dual cultivation with Jiang Li and Lu Nanyan, Zhao Family¡¯s butler frantically ran into Zhao Changtian¡¯s room: "Master, something happened!"


    Zhao Changtian impatiently asked: "What is it?"


    The butler nervously said: "I just received news; Emerald Bamboo Mountain was attacked by a mysterious strong cultivator and has been leveled."


    "Even the Zhao Family disciples guarding Emerald Bamboo Mountain suffered heavy casualties."


    "What?"


    Zhao Changtian¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, an intense fury erupted within, like a volcanic explosion, making the furniture tremble uncontrobly.


    Zhao Family¡¯s main industry is medicinal herbs, and it¡¯s thanks to this field that Zhao Family stands firm in the ckwater Kingdom.


    Although the Zhao Family owns several medicinal gardens, the one at Emerald Bamboo Mountain is theirrgest industry.


    Now with Emerald Bamboo Mountain ttened, it¡¯s akin to severing Zhao Family¡¯s most vital support!


    Zhao Changtian gritted his teeth: "Who dares to destroy my Zhao Family¡¯s legacy?"


    The butler cautiously said: "Master, do you think perhaps the Li Family is secretly behind this?"

 Chapter 1126 - 1123: A Cohabitation Life Rivaling the Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Chapter 1123: A Cohabitation Life Rivaling the Immortals</h4>


    Zhao Changtian¡¯s eyes shed with an astonishing killing intent: "Besides the Li Family, who else could it be?"


    The Zhao Family¡¯s medicinal garden had existed for thousands of years, always in peace.


    But today, it was attacked by a mysterious powerful figure.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Clearly not.


    This is the Li Family retaliating against the Zhao Family.


    However.


    They had no evidence to prove it was the Li Family that sent someone to destroy their medicinal garden.


    Just like the Li Family had no evidence to prove it was the Zhao Family that bribed the innkeeper to poison Lu Nanyan and Xu Wendong.


    The butler couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Master, what should we do now?"


    "What do you think we can do? You tell me what the hell we can do?" Zhao Changtian raged.


    Even though knowing it was the Li Family¡¯s doing, they had no evidence.


    This is truly like a dumb man eating bitter herbs, unable to voice his grievances.


    The butler didn¡¯t dare to breathe.


    Zhao Changtian took a deep breath, trying to calm his anger: "As long as our Zhao Family¡¯s alchemists can refine the Pojing Pill, then at the Monarch¡¯s birthday, our Zhao Family will definitely gain the Monarch¡¯s favor!"


    "If our Zhao Family can get even a minor official position, what is the Li Family to us then?"


    ------


    Xu Wendong¡¯s life was truly pleasant.


    Although he couldn¡¯t leave Lu Nanyan¡¯s boudoir, there were two beautiful women there who could always provide him pleasure.


    Yes.


    As long as Xu Wendong asked, Lu Nanyan and Jiang Li would meet his needs.


    The two took turns, managing to be on par with Xu Wendong.


    Truly enjoying it, as enjoyable as being an immortal.


    Five days passed like this.


    The Lu Family had also gathered all the materials needed to refine the Pojing Pill; since the materials were extremely rare, there was only enough for one set to refine the Pojing Pill.


    Which means.


    If Xu Wendong made any mistake during alchemy, then the Lu Family would be doomed.


    Because the remaining time would not be enough to find a second set of materials.


    "I¡¯m going to refine the elixir, I hope the twodies can wait outside for now."


    After Lu Nanyan and Jiang Li left, Xu Wendong focused his mind and brought out the Golden Crow Furnace.


    He knew well the pressure on his shoulders, which is why he used the Golden Crow Furnace, this spiritual artifact.


    After all, the sess rate of using the Golden Crow Furnace is much higher.


    After that.


    He sat cross-legged and began to refine the elixir.


    After two hours of refinement, Xu Wendong finally refined the Pojing Pill.


    <fn84a8> Checktest chapters at find?novel</fn84a8>


    When Lu Nanyan came in and saw the nine pill patterns on the Pojing Pill, she immediately showed an expression of disbelief.


    Nine pill patterns represent a top-quality elixir!


    She never expected that Xu Wendong would be able to refine a top-quality elixir.


    Not only her, but even Jiang Li¡¯s eyes were full of incredulity, not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s alchemy skills to be so amazing.


    Even though seeing it with their own eyes, there was a sense of awe-inspiring talent.


    Coming back to her senses, Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help but exim: "Young Master Xu, at such a young age, being able to refine a Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill, your talent is astonishing in the entire Cultivation World!"


    "You can¡¯t say that, mainly I was a bit lucky," Xu Wendong said humbly with a full face: "If you let me refine it now, I may not be able to refine a Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill again."


    Lu Nanyan excitedly put the Pojing Pill away: "With this Pojing Pill, our Lu Family is sure to rise!"


    "However, until the Monarch¡¯s birthday, you must endure staying here, my dear husband."


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to know Xu Wendong was still alive, wanting to hit the Zhao Family hard at the Monarch¡¯s birthday gift.


    Xu Wendong gave a knowing smile: "How can this be troublesome for me? It should be the two beauties enduring this."


    Seeing his mischievous smile, Lu Nanyan and Jiang Li intuitively nestled into his embrace, offering their initiative and enthusiasm.


    If previously cultivating with Xu Wendong was out of necessity, at this moment it was from sincere admiration.


    After all, there were very few in ckwater Kingdom who could refine the Pojing Pill, not to mention Xu Wendong even refined a Superior Purity Pojing Pill.


    They both had a premonition that one day, Xu Wendong¡¯s name would surely resound throughout the Cultivation World.


    And serving him well before that would surely bring them benefits in the future.


    Thus, Xu Wendong continued his shameless cohabitation with Lu Nanyan and Jiang Li.


    Because Jiang Li came from the background of a songstress, she knew many ways to please a man, which greatly satisfied Xu Wendong.


    It was like the treatment of an emperor.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The Monarch of ckwater¡¯s birthday was approaching, and the entire country was immersed in unprecedented celebration.


    The streets were lined with vibrant banners, fluttering like a red ocean.


    Every household hung rednterns, lighting up the entire capital city as if it were daytime.


    Street corners were meticulously arranged with stalls brimming with various longevity peaches, noodles, cakes, and other gifts, fragrantly tantalizing.


    A huge stage was erected in the za of the Imperial City for the birthday celebration.


    The stage wasvishly decorated, with flowerspeting in beauty, emitting an alluring fragrance.


    Although ckwater is a Third-Level Cultivation Country, the Monarch of ckwater¡¯s reputation is very good.


    He believes in celebrating with the people, granting amnesty throughout the kingdom.


    He even invited some merchants and craftsmen to the pce to partake in the banquet.


    Among them, naturally, were the n leaders of the four great families.


    They all brought carefully prepared gifts, hoping to win the Monarch¡¯s favor and recognition.


    Patriarch Lu, along with Lu Nanyan and Xu Wendong, arrived in a carriage at the Imperial City.


    Xu Wendong technically didn¡¯t qualify to attend today¡¯s banquet.


    But since he helped the Lu Family refine the Pojing Pill, he had every right to apany them.


    Upon entering the Imperial City, the three followed an eunuch guide to the massive stage.


    At this moment.


    Many dignitaries of ckwater had already gathered, forming groups of threes and fives, discussing amongst themselves.


    "Such a strong aura!"


    Seeing those officials, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled; those officials weren¡¯t of high realms.


    But even Nascent Soul stage cultivators emitted a strong oppressive feeling.


    At that moment.


    Even in the Soul Division stage, he felt utterly weak.


    Dragon Soul said: "These officials have condensed their virtue power into their own life-bound items, which cannot bepared with ordinary spiritual artifacts."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly but couldn¡¯t calm his heart.


    Meanwhile.


    He also understood why the Imperial Family could reign supreme over cultivators, with virtue power at their side, how could ordinary cultivators dare challenge the dignity of imperial authority?


    The three found a corner nearer to the back to sit down, but at this point, Li Family Patriarch, Li Jinchuan, arrived with his descendants.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong, Li Jinchuan was immediately stunned, his eyes full of shock.


    "No way..." Li Jinchuan rubbed his eyes in disbelief: "Weren¡¯t you already poisoned to death?"

 Chapter 1127 - 1124: His Name Is Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Chapter 1124: His Name Is Xu Wendong</h4>


    Li Jinchuan felt incredulous.


    On the spot, Xu Wendong was poisoned to death in the family inn, and he checked the other¡¯s condition.


    Confirmed dead as a doornail.


    But who would have guessed that today he¡¯d see him alive and kicking right in front of his eyes?


    Seeing Li Jinchuan¡¯s shocked expression, Patriarch Lu nearly burst intoughter.


    Because he also thought Xu Wendong had died.


    But when he saw Xu Wendong beside his granddaughter earlier, he was equally shocked, once thinking he was seeing a ghost.


    Lu Nanyan spoke up to exin, "Senior Li, Young Master Xu indeed died from the poisonst time, but my Lu Family gave him a Great Restoration Pill, and then he woke up!"


    Li Jinchuan smiled and shook his head, "That¡¯s not important anymore, is it?"


    He knew.


    He was highly likely mistaken.


    Of course.


    That¡¯s not important either.


    What¡¯s important is that the Li Family has already fallen out with the Zhao Family.


    Yes.


    The initial conflict between the Lu Family and Zhao Family had forcibly dragged the Li Family into it.


    "Patriarch Li, how is the Li Family¡¯s business doingtely?" Patriarch Lu¡¯s face bore a subtle smile, clearly touching on a sore subject.


    Li Jinchuan shook his head, "After the eventsst time, my Li Family¡¯s business shrank by one third."


    Patriarch Lu said, "The Zhao Family is indeed very excessive."


    Li Jinchuan didn¡¯t speak, he nced at Xu Wendong and then said, "Could it be that this young friend has crafted the Pojing Pill?"


    He found it increasingly difficult to see through Xu Wendong.


    This fellow was clearly a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage, but he gave off an aura...


    Patriarch Lu: "Today is the Monarch¡¯s birthday, the Lu Family¡¯s gift is bound to be astonishing, thereby earning the Monarch¡¯s favor."


    He didn¡¯t say much more; some matters are best left touched upon lightly.


    Li Jinchuan said, "If that¡¯s indeed the case, my Li Family is willing to forge a friendship with the Lu Family across generations."


    The rtionship between the Li and Lu families was not too good, but also not interfering with each other.


    But now it¡¯s different, they have amon enemy, the Zhao Family.


    If the Lu Family can win the Monarch¡¯s favor this time, Li Jinchuan is also willing to join forces with the Lu Family against the Zhao Family.


    At this moment.


    Zhao Changtian, dressed in a white robe, approached from afar with his eldest son and grandson.


    Seeing the Lu family, a trace of contempt shed in Zhao Changtian¡¯s eyes, and he quickly strode forward.


    "Eh, who is this youngster? Quite unfamiliar!" Zhao Changtian focused his gaze on Xu Wendong, after all, he hadn¡¯t seen the individual before.


    Zhao Changtian¡¯s son and grandson also showed puzzled expressions.


    Today was the Monarch¡¯s birthday banquet, they all felt proud and honored to be present here.


    Anyone who came, came with their grandsons.


    However.


    Patriarch Lu only brought his granddaughter and a stranger, a young man without his son, which naturally piqued curiosity.


    Lu Nanyan smiled and said, "Patriarch Zhao, let me formally introduce to you, this person beside me is an alchemist we hired a month ago from the Lu Family."


    "His name is Xu Wendong."


    "What?"


    As Lu Nanyan mentioned Xu Wendong¡¯s name, Zhao Changtian¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled fiercely, feeling his scalp tingle.


    Although he hadn¡¯t seen Xu Wendong.


    The name was far too familiar to him.


    Only...


    He was clearly dead.


    How could he still be alive?


    What the hell is going on?


    A sense of foreboding rose in Zhao Changtian¡¯s heart, especially seeing the faint smiles on Patriarch Lu and Lu Nanyan¡¯s faces.


    He vaguely knew, Xu Wendong could very likely have already crafted the Pojing Pill.


    This was beyond his expectation.


    However.


    After a moment¡¯s distraction, his eyes still showed contempt.


    What if Xu Wendong crafted the Pojing Pill?


    With his ability, could he possibly craft a high-grade Pojing Pill?


    At this time.


    Li Jinchuan¡¯s voice sounded, "Mr. Zhao, I¡¯ve heard that Emerald Bamboo Mountain has been razed to the ground? Did you possibly offend someone outside?"


    Upon hearing these words, Zhao Changtian¡¯s expression instantly froze, feeling like he¡¯d eaten dung, wanting to vomit but couldn¡¯t, unable to swallow back either.


    He knew well that this was all Li Jinchuan¡¯s doing, but he had no evidence whatsoever.


    It¡¯s truly infuriating!


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "Mr. Li, standing in position at this time might be a bit too early!"


    Li Jinchuan¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, "Do I have any choice but to stand in position, does my Li Family have any room left?"


    Li Jinchuan knew very well, even if the Lu Family didn¡¯t win the Monarch¡¯s favor today, the Zhao Family wouldn¡¯t let them off.


    "Hmph!" Zhao Changtian snorted coldly, "We¡¯ll see how this goes, let¡¯s see who canughst!" With that said, he led his offspring to the side.


    <fn19b2> This text is hosted at F¦Énd£Îovel</fn19b2>


    ------


    At eight in the evening.


    A eunuch in a ck python robe walked from the distant hall, upon his appearance, the near ten thousand attendees immediately stopped their private conversations.


    The scene was so quiet a pin drop could be heard.


    Everyone knew that this person was Nine Thousand Years Old of the ckwater Kingdom, even as a eunuch, he was second only to one, above ten thousand.


    He nced at the crowd below the stage, producing a sharp note from his mouth, "Let the music y!"


    Instantly.


    The surrounding musicians began to y melodious notes, some pce maids appeared on stage, dancing joyfully.


    And amidst the joyful and pleasing notes.


    The Monarch of ckwater appeared amongst the people, dressed in a golden dragon robe, full of authority.


    He stood at eight feet tall, with sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes, exuding amanding aura with every gesture.


    Behind him were the favored royal consorts from the harem.


    Also, a crowd of princes and princesses.


    They all appeared in formal attire, looking very grand.


    Seeing this scene, everyone simultaneously bowed and greeted, uttering auspicious words like ¡¯Blessings abound.¡¯


    The Monarch of ckwater smiled and nodded, then sat on the dragon seat directly ahead, "No need for excessive courtesy, please be seated!"


    Upon hearing his words, then everyone took their seats.


    Although there were tens of thousands present.


    Yet not a sound was made.


    After everyone was seated, the Monarch of ckwater said some official words, followed by raising a ss to thank the heavens, then thanking the people of the world.


    And prayed for the ckwater Kingdom to have favorable weather and for the people to live in peace.


    Xu Wendong also realized, the so-called birthday banquet, much like on Earth, involves arge group of people eating and drinking.


    Of course.


    The clich¨¦ gift-giving segment was inevitable.


    However, different from Earth, the gifts from the civil and military officials were quite surprising.


    They presented their political achievements, greatly pleasing the Monarch of ckwater.


    After the gifts from the civil and military officials, it was the turn of the merchants.


    Including the four major families of Heishui City and merchant representatives from various states and counties.


    They brought out some rare minerals, spiritual medicine, and other items.


    Zhao Changtian lifted a jade vial with both hands, respectfully presenting it before the Monarch of ckwater, suppressing his excitement as he said, "Your Majesty, this is a Pojing Pill that themoner specially requested an alchemist to craft for you, I hope you like it!"


    The Monarch of ckwater¡¯s eyes shed with brilliance, "Oh? You really have a Pojing Pill?"

 Chapter 1128 - 1125: Is This Any of Your Business?

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Chapter 1125: Is This Any of Your Business?</h4>


    Seeing the Monarch so delighted, Zhao Changtian¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated, although he still bowed.


    Yet he felt as if he¡¯d already straightened his back.


    After all.


    Not everyone can earn the appreciation and favor of the Monarch.


    Without much thought, he hurriedly handed the jade vial in his hand to Eunuch Liu beside him, for him to present it to the Monarch.


    Eunuch Liu received the jade vial and respectfully brought it before the Monarch.


    With curiosity, the Monarch of ckwater took the jade vial, opened it, and poured the Pojing Pill inside into his palm.


    It was an orange-yellow elixir with three pill patterns, emitting a delicate medicinal fragrance.


    The Monarch of ckwater nodded slightly: "Not bad, put it away!" He said as he ced the elixir back in the vial and handed it to Eunuch Liu beside him.


    Zhao Changtian was overjoyed.


    As long as the Monarch epted his gift, it meant their efforts were not in vain.


    Eunuch Liu took the elixir and said to an official from the Ministry of Rites nearby: "The Zhao Family presents one lower-grade Pojing Pill!"


    The official from the Ministry of Rites immediately recorded this in the registry of rites.


    At this moment.


    Lu Nanyan, dressed in a long white dress, with brows like painted lines and exceptional beauty, also stepped forward respectfully and said: "Monarch, our Lu Family has also prepared a Pojing Pill for you."


    Hearing that the Lu Family also presented a Pojing Pill, the surrounding civil and military officials all showed a look of surprise.


    No one expected both families to present a Pojing Pill simultaneously.


    This made them feel it was very interesting.


    It¡¯s also known that the Lu Family and the Zhao Family have alreadye head to head.


    "Then let¡¯s collect it together!" the Monarch of ckwater said ndly, seemingly uninterested in the Lu Family¡¯s Pojing Pill.


    Alright then!


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t very interested in the Pojing Pill presented by the Zhao Family either.


    The quality was too poor.


    Lu Nanyan seemed to have guessed the thoughts of the Monarch of ckwater, she hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the Pojing Pill offered by our Lu Family is quite different from the previous one."


    "Why not take a look personally?" Saying this, she opened the jade vial, revealing a gap.


    The Monarch of ckwater himself had no interest in the Pojing Pill in Lu Nanyan¡¯s hand, but he suddenly caught a refreshing medicinal aroma.


    At this moment.


    He realized.


    The elixir offered by the Lu Family seemed to be of high quality!


    The Monarch of ckwater looked at the eunuch next to him: "Eunuch Liu, bring this Pojing Pill here!"


    Eunuch Liu quickly took the jade vial from Lu Nanyan¡¯s hand and respectfully presented it to the Monarch of ckwater.


    Subsequently, the Monarch of ckwater poured the elixir from the jade vial into his palm.


    And as the elixir rolled into the palm of the Monarch of ckwater, everyone present saw a gleam of golden light.


    This gleam was faint, but especially noticeable in the dark night.


    Of course.


    This was not important.


    What mattered was.


    A faint medicinal fragrance instantly spread, invigorating the spirit, making one feel rxed and enchanted.


    "There are actually nine pill patterns?"


    "Oh my, this is a Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill!" Eunuch Liu shrieked in disbelief, his pupils full of shock.


    His words were like a stone thrown into a calmke, causing a great uproar.


    The scene erupted inmotion.


    No one expected that Lu Nanyan would bring out a Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill.


    To be fair.


    In the history of ckwater Kingdom, there has never been a top-grade elixir with nine pill patterns.


    "How could this be?" Zhao Changtian stood there with a face like wax, cold sweat faintly visible on his forehead.


    He had guessed before that Xu Wendong had refined a Pojing Pill.


    But.


    He never dreamed that this guy had actually refined a Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill with nine pill patterns.


    Even seeing it with his own eyes, he found it hard to believe!


    The Monarch of ckwater, also shocked, returned to his senses and looked at Lu Nanyan, unable to hide his excitement: "Who refined this elixir?"


    As the ruler of ckwater Kingdom, the Monarch of ckwater knew well that although there were people in the Cultivation Realm who could refine Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pills.


    But they were very few.


    Therefore, he was deeply curious about the origin of this elixir.


    Lu Nanyan respectfully replied: "Your Majesty, this elixir was personally refined by my husband, Xu Wendong."


    Although she and Xu Wendong did not yet have formal status, they already had the reality of a husband and wife, so saying so was not inappropriate.


    The Monarch of ckwater impatiently asked: "Where is your husband? Quickly invite him!"


    Lu Nanyan looked back at Xu Wendong, signaling him to step forward.


    Xu Wendong stood up from his seat, tidied his clothes, and then walked towards Lu Nanyan with his head held high.


    At this moment.


    He became the focus of the scene.


    Everyone looked at him curiously.


    He was about eight feet tall, had sword-like brows and starry eyes, his facial features were distinct and well-defined, as if meticulously carved by a master artisan.


    His every move exuded a schrly elegance.


    However.


    Many people involuntarily frowned.


    Xu Wendong indeed looked very handsome, and his temperament was outstanding.


    But.


    His cultivation level was too weak.


    He was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage!


    Can a Foundation Establishment Cultivator refine a Pojing Pill?


    "Commoner Xu Wendong, pays respects to Your Majesty!" Xu Wendong bowed with courtesy.


    The Monarch of ckwater slightly furrowed his brows: "Is it true that you refined this Pojing Pill?"


    Xu Wendong replied: "Yes!"


    Zhao Changtian quickly interjected: "Your Majesty, this young man is only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, I do not believe he can refine a Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill."


    "This is deception against the Monarch!"


    Zhao Changtian didn¡¯t care who refined this elixir, he only wanted to pin a charge of treachery on Xu Wendong and the Lu Family.


    In this way, even if he couldn¡¯t gain the favor of the Monarch of ckwater, Xu Wendong and the Lu Family would also be punished.


    "n Leader Zhao, is it your ce to speak here?" Eunuch Liu¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and his voice was sharp.


    Zhao Changtian instinctively shrunk his neck.


    The Monarch of ckwater seemed to believe Zhao Changtian¡¯s words, he looked deeply at Xu Wendong: "Did you really refine this Pojing Pill?"


    Facing the deep gaze of the Monarch of ckwater, Xu Wendong felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Honestly, this sense of oppression was even more intense than when he met the Dragon King.


    Even so, he still looked determined and said: "Your Majesty, this Pojing Pill is indeed from my hand!"


    Eunuch Liu anxiously said: "Young Master Xu, treason is a crime punishable by death!"


    He had a good impression of Xu Wendong, but he didn¡¯t know why he imed the elixir as his own.


    In his view, there was no need for this at all, just bringing out this Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill was a great achievement!


    "Whether he can refine it will be tested." At this moment, a young girl in a sky-blue dress said beside him: "Let him refine a Pojing Pill in public, and we¡¯ll know his ability!"


    The girl¡¯s name was Yun Chu, the most beloved Little Princess of the Monarch of ckwater.


    The Monarch of ckwater nodded slightly, then looked at Eunuch Liu: "Go, prepare the ingredients and the pill furnace, I want to witness this young man refining an elixir with my own eyes!"


    <fnd8ed> Checktest chapters at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fnd8ed>


    Beside them, Zhao Changtian¡¯s eyes sparkled. As long as Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t refine a Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill, it would confirm the charge of treason!

 Chapter 1129 - 1126: Digging One’s Own Grave

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Chapter 1126: Digging One¡¯s Own Grave</h4>


    Xu Wendong respectfully said, "Replying to Your Majesty, thismoner can refine elixirs on the spot, but I cannot produce a Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill."


    Zhao Changtian snorted heavily, "Doesn¡¯t this mean you lied earlier? Isn¡¯t this a crime of deceiving the monarch?"


    The Monarch of ckwater looked at Zhao Changtian displeased, "This is my birthday banquet, and you repeatedly question my guests. What is your meaning?"


    The civil and military officials present all showed expressions of helplessness.


    They knew that the Lu Family and the Zhao Family were at odds, and Zhao Changtian wanted to take the opportunity to cause trouble, which was understandable.


    However.


    This old guy didn¡¯t understand the importance of weighing the situation.


    Today is the Monarch¡¯s birthday banquet.


    He repeatedly targeted Xu Wendong, clearly digging his own grave and humiliating the Monarch!


    After all, the Lu Family and Xu Wendong were also invited guests.


    Thud!


    Zhao Changtian was so scared that he turned pale and directly knelt down, sweating profusely, "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty, please calm your anger!"


    At this moment.


    He realized he had misspoken.


    He regretted it immensely.


    Eunuch Liu¡¯s sharp voice sounded again, "Guards, escort the Zhao family¡¯s members out!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, guards strode forward and escorted the three members of the Zhao family out.


    Although they were escorted out.


    Everyone knew.


    The Zhao Family would surely face great cmity.


    After all, they were the only family escorted out during the Monarch of ckwater¡¯s birthday banquet!


    "Exin why you cannot refine a Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill?" The Monarch of ckwater curiously asked Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong, neither servile nor overbearing, said, "Alchemy stresses the importance of the timing, location, and harmony of people."


    "Although thismoner previously refined a Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill, it was because of the alignment of timing, location, and harmony of people."


    A trace of curiosity shed in the Monarch of ckwater¡¯s eyes, "Exin in detail."


    He hadn¡¯t heard of ¡¯timing, location, and harmony¡¯, and was very curious to hear it today.


    Xu Wendong, neither servile nor overbearing, said, "Location refers to the environment in which thismoner refined the elixir, as only in a specific environment can one refine the desired elixir."


    "Harmony is the state of thismoner during alchemy, where only when mind, body, and furnace are in unison can you perfect it."


    "Timing, however, refers to Your Majesty."


    "The reason this Pojing Pill has nine pill patterns is all because of Your Majesty."


    "Precisely because it was refined for you, did it coalesce the nine pill patterns."


    "It is a confirmation from the heavens on you, a manifestation of the admiration of people under the sky."


    "Therefore, thismoner cannot refine a second Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill!"


    With these words spoken.


    The enormous imperial city quieted to the point where a pin drop could be heard.


    The civil and military officials present all showed expressions of shock, thinking themselves articte and eloquent.


    But at this moment, they realized.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s ttery skills were beyond their reach.


    As expected.


    When the Monarch of ckwater heard Xu Wendong¡¯s words, he was overjoyed, eximing ¡¯good¡¯ three times in session.


    "Good, a confirmation from the heavens on me!"


    "Good, the admiration from the people under the sky embodied!"


    "Such good words, they demand a reward!"


    Seeing this scene.


    Many present showed envy towards the Lu Family.


    To have such a son-inw is indeed a fortune for a family.


    Li Jinchuan was also filled with excitement.


    He never expected Xu Wendong, with just these words, to gain the appreciation of His Majesty, this is truly a meteoric rise!


    He was also very d for having chosen to ally with the Lu Family.


    At this moment.


    Eunuch Liu said, "Your Majesty, the national treasurycks the materials to refine the Pojing Pill, shall we put this matter to rest?"


    As a favored official beside the Monarch of ckwater, Eunuch Liu knew what to say and what not to say.


    He also knew that Xu Wendong had already gained the Monarch¡¯s favor, and whether the Pojing Pill was genuine or not was no longer important.


    What mattered was the emotional value for the Monarch.


    For this reason, he stated that the national treasurycked materials for refining the Pojing Pill.


    <fne650> For more chapters visit F¦Énd£Îovel</fne650>


    The Monarch of ckwater nodded slightly, then looked towards the musicians on stage and the pce maids, "Continue the music, continue the dance!"


    In an instant.


    The atmosphere became lively again.


    "What reward does Friend Xu desire?" The Monarch of ckwater disyed a kindly smile.


    He wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the origin of this Pojing Pill.


    To him.


    As long as it could help him break through his current realm, that was enough.


    In fact, there were also some alchemists in the Imperial Pce, and their abilities were fairly decent.


    They could also refine the Pojing Pill.


    However, for the Monarch of ckwater, he didn¡¯t want to recklessly consume the inferior quality elixirs.


    Because every medicine has some toxicity unless it¡¯s a top-grade elixir, any elixir would have some effect on the body.


    But the pill refined by Xu Wendong is different; top-grade elixirs truly wouldn¡¯t have any effect on the body.


    Xu Wendong hurriedly said, "Replying to Your Majesty, thismoner never contemted any reward!"


    The Monarch of ckwater pondered for a moment, then casually tossed out a golden token, "Keep this with you; once I¡¯ve decided on your reward, I will have someone inform you."


    "Go back and enjoy the feast!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Xu Wendong epted the token and returned to his seat with Lu Nanyan.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also keenly felt that many were coveting the golden token in his hand.


    When looking at him, their eyes were full of envy.


    "Wife, what is the use of this token?" After returning to his seat, Xu Wendong sent a message to Lu Nanyan.


    Lu Nanyan excitedly said, "All the civil and military officials of ckwater Kingdom have a golden token; it means you¡¯ve already put one foot into the court."


    "The difference is, your token was personally granted by His Majesty."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Is the Monarch of ckwater intending to let me enter the official circles?


    He had previously heard from Azure Dragon about the benefits of entering officialdom and learned from Lu Nanyan that entering officialdom was very hard.


    He just never expected to receive a token personally granted by the Monarch of ckwater today.


    He eagerly anticipated what kind of position the Monarch would ce him in.


    And he¡¯s also looking forward to gaining Virtue Power.


    After all.


    A cultivator with Virtue Power is truly very, very strong.


    The birthday banquetsted two shichen before it ended.


    After it ended, Xu Wendong followed Lu Nanyan and Patriarch Lu out of the imperial city.


    No one greeted them when they arrived, but as they left, many of the court ministers nodded to Xu Wendong.


    Firstly, because he gained the appreciation of the Monarch of ckwater and received the token from His Majesty.


    Secondly, because he could refine Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pills, which deserved the ministers¡¯ efforts to befriend and curry his favor.


    Although they were all court officials, they were also cultivators.


    The most essential need for a cultivator is cultivation resources.


    And among the many cultivation resources, elixirs are the most crucial.


    After getting back in the carriage, Patriarch Luughed heartily, "Today, we truly have Friend Xu to thank; otherwise, how could our Lu Family have such a show of prominence?"


    "I wonder how the Zhao Family feels now?"

 Chapter 1130 - 1127: Husband, Please Love Me Passionately

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Chapter 1127: Husband, Please Love Me Passionately</h4>


    On the other side.


    The second son of the Zhao family, Zhao Bin, arrived at a remote location outside the city with all the members of the Zhao family.


    Seeing his father waiting there, Zhao Bin asked in confusion, "Father, why did you summon me here with all the family members?"


    Zhao Bin couldn¡¯t understand what his father had nned, as bringing the entire family to such a ce at night was strange in itself.


    Furthermore, he brought all the valuables of the Zhao family along the way.


    This gave him a feeling of being exiled.


    It made him feel that it wasn¡¯t right!


    Earlier, his father had attended the Monarch¡¯s birthday banquet in the Imperial City.


    Logically, he shouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a predicament no matter what.


    Zhao Changtian sighed helplessly and recounted the events.


    Upon learning that the Lu family¡¯s Honored Contributor not only survived but also crafted a Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill, Zhao Bin was ovee by a great shock, clearly not expecting such an oue.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most important thing.


    The important thing was...


    Father had angered the Monarch at the birthday banquet and was expelled from the Imperial City, which was something the Zhao family couldn¡¯t bear.


    "We can¡¯t stay in Heishui City any longer. The most urgent thing is to leave Heishui City; only then does the Zhao family have a sliver of hope," Zhao Changtian said. "I n to go to Carefree City!"


    Upon hearing the words "Carefree City," all the members of the Zhao family shuddered.


    Although the name Carefree City sounds rxed and free,


    in reality, it is dark and brutal.


    There are nows there, only filled with darkness and ughter.


    Therefore, Carefree City is also known as the City of Crime.


    Although Carefree City is under the territory of ckwater Kingdom, because it borders Beiming Country and Langya Country,


    the ce is especially chaotic, and even ckwater Kingdom finds it difficult to manage its affairs.


    "Grandfather, do we really have to go there?" a young child asked with fear in his eyes.


    Zhao Changtian sighed softly, "Besides Carefree City, where else can we go?"


    ------


    When Xu Wendong returned to the Lu family, he received an enthusiastic reception, as they had already heard about the events in the Imperial City.


    They also knew that Xu Wendong was Lu Nanyan¡¯s husband.


    Although the two weren¡¯t officially married,


    they already had the reality of a matrimonial rtionship.


    This was undoubtedly great news for the Lu family, especially since Xu Wendong obtained a token personally granted by the Monarch.


    After some brief pleasantries, Xu Wendong followed Lu Nanyan back to her room.


    As soon as he entered, Lu Nanyan threw herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, offering her passion.


    "Husband, please love me intensely."


    Lu Nanyan quite enjoyed being alone with Xu Wendong, although it was tough on her body.


    But only she could appreciate the joy within it.


    Faced with Lu Nanyan¡¯s suggestion, Xu Wendong naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse and gave all his passion and impulse to her.


    After some intimacy.


    It was alreadyte at night.


    Lu Nanyan had long fallen asleep.


    But Xu Wendong had no intention of sleeping. At that moment, he was examining the golden token granted by the Monarch of ckwater, which had a golden flood dragon on it.


    It looked vivid, as if it were alive.


    The voice of the Dragon Soul arose, "Although the Monarch of ckwater is a ruler of a Third-Level Cultivation Country, having his appreciation is still a gift."


    "As long as he assigns you a position, if you achieve aplishments, you can naturally gain Virtue Power."


    "At that time, your strength will rise ordingly."


    "Otherwise, even if you cultivate to the Great Ascension Peak, even if you cultivate your Ancient Sacred Body to the level of Great Perfection, you may not necessarily defeat the Taoist Sect Master!"


    Xu Wendong said nothing, but he secretly decided to first blend into the ckwater Kingdom¡¯s officialdom and, once he gained enough strength, search for Xu Fan and others in Shangqing Country.


    The next day.


    The sun was high in the sky.


    "Imperial Edict arrived!"


    Apanied by a somewhat hoarse voice, the eunuch delivering the edict entered the Lu family.


    The Lu family members quickly gathered together to receive the imperial edict.


    The eunuch delivering the edict unfolded the imperial edict and announced Xu Wendong¡¯s appointment as the County Magistrate of Carefree City, holding a seventh rank position.


    Learning that he was about to be a local County Magistrate, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    Although just a seventh-rank County Magistrate, he would indeed be a parent official.


    But after the eunuch left, chaos ensued in the Lu family.


    Patriarch Lu kept sighing, his brows filled with worry, "What should we do!"


    Lu Nanyan turned pale, "One cannot disobey the royal decree. Even if we don¡¯t want Wendong to go to Carefree City to take on the post, we cannot defy the royalmand!"


    Xu Wendong frowned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is Carefree City really a dragon¡¯s den and tiger¡¯sir? Why do you all dread it so much?"


    Patriarch Lu exined, "Our ckwater Kingdom has been established for over twelve thousand years. During this long time, our national conditions have always been good."


    "Common people have sufficient food and clothing and live in peace. Logically, our ckwater Kingdom could be a Second-Level Cultivation Nation."


    "But because of Carefree City¡¯s existence, our ckwater Kingdom has stagnated."


    "Carefree City borders Beiming Country and Langya Pavilion, and its terrain isplex, so over the years, many criminals wanted by the government and bandits live there."


    <fn39d9> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find[?]ovel</fn39d9>


    "The situation in Carefree City isplex. Although it¡¯s part of our ckwater Kingdom, for many years, the powers in the court haven¡¯t fully prated it."


    "Of course, that¡¯s not critical."


    "The critical thing is..."


    "Sixty-four consecutive County Magistrates have inexplicably died in Carefree City."


    "Without exception, each County Magistrate dies mysteriously within three months of assuming office in Carefree City."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change; he hadn¡¯t expected the situation in Carefree City to be soplicated.


    "Husband, you have won the Monarch¡¯s favor. Why don¡¯t you go to the Imperial City and ask the Monarch to revoke the previous appointment?" Lu Nanyan nervously looked at Xu Wendong.


    She didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to take office in Carefree City.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "Even if I went to the Imperial City, the Monarch wouldn¡¯t revoke the previous appointment."


    Lu Nanyan eximed anxiously, "Then why don¡¯t you flee!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled helplessly, "Even if I left ckwater Kingdom, what about the Lu family?"


    "I¡¯m currently the Lu family¡¯s son-inw!"


    Lu Nanyan fell silent; she regretted making the public statement that Xu Wendong was her husband the previous day.


    If Xu Wendong were merely a Guest Elder of the Lu Family, even if he fled, it wouldn¡¯t implicate the Lu family.


    But now.


    Xu Wendong and the Lu family were inextricably linked in glory or downfall.


    If Xu Wendong chose to defy the imperial order and flee, it would spell disaster for the Lu family.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice broke the silence, "Isn¡¯t it just taking on the post of County Magistrate in Carefree City, what¡¯s the big deal?"


    "I¡¯ve traveled the length and breadth of thend for years; what major storms haven¡¯t I seen?"


    "What can a mere Carefree City do to me?"

 Chapter 1131 - 1128: Top-Grade Beauty on the Brink of Death

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Chapter 1128: Top-Grade Beauty on the Brink of Death</h4>


    Xu Wendong liked to do challenging things.


    As of now.


    Heading to Carefree City to take up his position was undeniably a challenging endeavor.


    Moreover, he knew well that as long as he established himself in Carefree City and thoroughly controlled the situation there.


    He would surely be able to obtain Virtue Power, thus elevating his Cultivation Level.


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s eyes were firm: "If my husband is determined to go to Carefree City, then I¡¯ll apany you!"


    Having spent a month together, she had fallen in love with Xu Wendong and didn¡¯t wish to part from him.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, saying: "Carefree City is inherently a dangerous ce, if I go alone, I can protect myself!"


    "If you go along, it might be inconvenient!"


    "Then you must act cautiously." Lu Nanyan looked reluctant, knowing well that Xu Wendong had a reasonable point.


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly and said, "Then let¡¯s do it this way; I¡¯ll first go to Carefree City for appointment. Once I¡¯m firmly established there, you all cane over for a visit."


    Even though the Imperial Edict required him to go to Carefree City one monthter, there was no downside for him to go a bit early.


    He could use this time to get acquainted with the situation in Carefree City, making his future tasks easier.


    Patriarch Lu suddenly said, "Wendong, you must be careful when you go to Carefree City."


    "I received news earlier that the Zhao Family evacuated Heishui City overnight."


    "They did not use the Teleportation Array, so their whereabouts are unknown."


    "But I have a feeling that the Zhao Family is likely headed to Carefree City."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Zhao Changtian¡¯s strength was formidable; if the Zhao Family indeed entered Carefree City, it would pose a significant threat to him.


    ------


    After leaving the Lu Family.


    Xu Wendong did not use the Teleportation Array to directly head to Carefree City but took off flying northwest.


    That was where Carefree City was located.


    After a day.


    A vast mountain range stretching thousands of miles came into view.


    This range rose and fell, stretching thousands of miles like a giant dragon winding across thend.


    The peaks of the range were lush, enveloped in mist, as if meticulously drawn by nature onto a magnificent canvas.


    Amidst the mountains, there stood a grand and perilous city, towering as if the guardian spirit of the entire range.


    The city¡¯s walls were tall and sturdy, constructed from massive stone blocks, etched with mysterious runes that seemed to contain infinite power.


    The gates of the city were majestic and grand, adorned with carvings of lions and Divine Dragons, showcasing the city¡¯s prestige and dignity.


    This was Carefree City, where Xu Wendong was about to assume his position.


    Upon arriving at the city gates, the guards stopped him and indicated for the payment of Spirit Stones.


    Carefree City never inquired about the identity of new arrivals, whether they had nationality or were wanted fugitives.


    As long as they paid a thousand Spirit Stones, they could enter.


    After paying a thousand Spirit Stones, Xu Wendong entered Carefree City.


    Just as he envisioned upon arrival.


    Carefree City was not wealthy.


    One could tell by the worn clothes of the city¡¯s residents; most wore patched-up garments.


    And hunters could be seen everywhere.


    Since Carefree City was built atop the mountain range, there were no fertile fields for nting here.


    Most of the residents made their livelihood through hunting.


    He then found a high-end tavern, entered, and ordered some signature dishes along with drinks.


    Afterwards, he spent fifty Spirit Stones to learn from the waiter about the distribution of powers within Carefree City.


    The power dynamics in Carefree City were particrlyplex.


    There were more than thirty various factions.


    In addition to these factions, there were three top-tier family powers.


    These top-tier powers had a long heritage, and no one knew their background or roots.


    Moreover, there was an alliance of Loose Cultivators led by those without nationality, and a faction called the Red Flower Society.


    Especially this Red Flower Society; its members were criminals wanted across different countries, notorious for their evil deeds.


    After gathering background information, Xu Wendong casually asked, "Brother waiter, I¡¯ve heard that our Carefree City is hard on county magistrates, is this true?"


    The waiter smiled, "I haven¡¯t been in Carefree City for long, but I¡¯ve heard that too."


    "It¡¯s not that our Carefree City is hard on county magistrates; mainly those magistrates are too lofty and proud."


    "They all have ambitious ideas, wanting to turn Carefree City into a Peach Blossom Land."


    "But their ns affect many people¡¯s interests, so you tell me, who else would die if not them?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t deny it, nodding as he realized cultivators in this world have an unfathomable longing for virtue and aplishments.


    Although their intentions might be good, such rash methods were unsuited for Carefree City.


    Only by dismantling the internal factions of Carefree City could it be turned into a true utopiannd.


    Otherwise, even he might die at the hands of Carefree City¡¯s numerous powers.


    However.


    Newly arrived, he hadn¡¯t yet figured out how to infiltrate these forces.


    Just then.


    He overheard a whisper from nearby: "Have you heard? The leader of Red Flower Society fell into Deviation while cultivating and their Divine Soul was severely damaged, now barely surviving."


    "Such a pity for that top-grade beauty; if she dies, many will surely be heartbroken!"


    "I don¡¯t want the leader of Red Flower Society to die miserably; not because she¡¯s one of Carefree City¡¯s top ten beauties but mainly because of Red Flower Society¡¯s significant influence."


    "If the Red Flower Society¡¯s leader dies miserably, surely the Hall Masters will vie for the leader¡¯s position."


    <fn409b> This update is avable on </fn409b>


    "If that happens, it¡¯ll be usmoners who suffer!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong was stirred; he was worrying about finding a suitable opportunity to infiltrate Carefree City¡¯s factions, yet an opportunity was right in front of him.


    So, he took a bottle of wine and went over to the next table, saying politely: "Four brothers, this little brother is new here and very unfamiliar with Carefree City. Could you talk about Red Flower Society?"


    The four were local residents of Carefree City, all in the Foundation Establishment Stage, so they didn¡¯t look down on Xu Wendong, who was also in the Foundation Establishment Stage, and told him what they knew.


    "I have a distant rtive who is a member of Red Flower Society. I heard the leader¡¯s injury is not as simple as it seems," said a burly man, his face flushed from drinking: "Those in the know, know, that¡¯s all I can say."


    Clearly, he was cautious, stopping short of saying too much.


    Although Xu Wendong didn¡¯t fully understand, he vaguely sensed that some internal conflict was brewing within the Red Flower Society.


    This seemed like a heaven-sent opportunity for him; if he could help the leader of Red Flower Society recover and survive.


    Then why should controlling Red Flower Society be difficult?


    With control over Red Flower Society, though the city¡¯s dynamics were intricate, if Red Flower Society backed him, sweeping away those forces would likely not be hard, right?

 Chapter 1132 - 1129: Come, Let’s Dual Cultivate

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Chapter 1129: Come, Let¡¯s Dual Cultivate</h4>


    The influence of the Red Flower Society in Carefree City is immense. Uncovering the society¡¯s headquarters could be effortlessly achieved.


    As night fell.


    Xu Wendong entered the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, transforming it into a speck of dust.


    Internally manipting the Minor World, he flew into the heavily guarded Red Flower Society headquarters.


    "The Red Flower Society truly lives up to its name as a significant force in Carefree City; I never expected there would be so many experts."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart could not remain calm as he sensed the cultivation levels of the society¡¯s disciples.


    Most were at the Emergence Stage or higher, with some even at the Soul Division Stage and the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Because he was hiding within the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, he dared not release his Soul Force to locate the position of the society¡¯s chief and could only search each room one by one.


    After over half an hour of searching, he found the whereabouts of the Red Flower Society¡¯s leader in a grand hall.


    She appeared to be a stunning woman in her thirties, though her face was pale and her aura weak.


    Yet her features were striking and naturally refined.


    She wore a red long dress and sat cross-legged on the bed, surrounded by a faint aura.


    She was the chief of the Red Flower Society, Xiong Chumo.


    "Collect!"


    With a thought, Xu Wendong directly brought Xiong Chumo into the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World.


    At the instant Xiong Chumo was absorbed into the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, the woman suddenly opened her eyes, staring at Xu Wendong, her gaze full of killing intent: "Who are you? Where is this ce?"


    As a strong expert of the Tribtion Crossing Realm, Xiong Chumo¡¯s abilities were undoubtedly formidable.


    Even though her Divine Soul was injured, her gaze was as sharp as a knife.


    Making Xu Wendong feel a chill down his spine.


    <fnf083> Chapters first released on find?novel</fnf083>


    Without thinking much, Xu Wendong replied, "My name is Xu Wendong, Chief Xiong, you need not be tense."


    "This is my Magical Treasure. I brought you here mainly to help heal your injuries!"


    Xiong Chumo did not immediately respond to Xu Wendong¡¯s queries, rather, she took a prating gaze around.


    She could sense that Xu Wendong¡¯s Realm was quite low, but his aura was very rich, clearly not a Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    Most importantly, she could clearly feel that she was not trapped within a Magical Treasure.


    This seemed more like a real and independent world.


    Realizing this made her set aside her contempt for Xu Wendong, her brows furrowed as she asked, "My Divine Soul suffered a severe injury, can you truly heal it?"


    A severe divine soul injury is irreversible for cultivators; even consuming elixirs merely prolongs life.


    Xu Wendong smiled faintly without answering Xiong Chumo¡¯s question: "There is a rumor among the people that Chief Xiong¡¯s Divine Soul was injured due to someone¡¯s scheme, is this true?"


    Thisment was met with a sh of intense killing intent in Xiong Chumo¡¯s eyes.


    As a strong expert of the Tribtion Crossing Stage, her Divine Soul wouldn¡¯t be easily wounded unless she was schemed against.


    Xu Wendong said bluntly: "Chief Xiong, I truly can heal your Divine Soul."


    "However, the healing process is quite special, requiring us to engage in Dual Cultivation."


    "Are you mocking me?" Xiong Chumo furiously yelled, feeling Xu Wendong was taking advantage of her.


    She knew some injuries could be healed through Dual Cultivation, but she didn¡¯t believe Dual Cultivation with Xu Wendong could heal her divine soul injury.


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "I have no enmity with Chief Xiong, why would I mock you?"


    Xiong Chumo¡¯s gaze deepened: "Why are you doing this?"


    "Sigh!" Xu Wendong sighed, "To be truthful, I am about to take office as the Carefree City Magistrate."


    "But you are more aware of the situation in Carefree City than I am."


    "If I want to survive, I must find a powerful ally."


    He did not hide his identity, knowing only honesty could establish the basic trust.


    All cooperation must be built on trust.


    Xiong Chumo¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, obviously not expecting Xu Wendong to be the Carefree City Magistrate.


    No doubt, this guy was different from the previous magistrates.


    He actually nned to secretly dissolve the multiple forces in Carefree City.


    This made her see him in a different light.


    "Before agreeing with you, I have a story to tell." Xiong Chumo said, recalling: "In Beiming Country, there was a Protector Marshal."


    "That Protector Marshal devoted his life to the Beiming Country, achieving eternal military sess."


    "But due to his outstanding achievements, he incurred the jealousy of the Beiming Monarch and was used of treason."


    "Eventually, the Protector Marshal¡¯s family of thirty-six met their doom."


    Xu Wendongy idly on the ground, his head resting on his arms, speaking casually: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, someone from the Marshal¡¯s Mansion should have escaped."


    Xiong Chumo¡¯s eyes shed with a stunning killing intent: "Who on earth are you?"


    Xu Wendongughed: "Big sister, your kind of character setup is overused in our Earth¡¯s film and television dramas."


    Xiong Chumo didn¡¯t understand what film and television dramas and Earth were, but she sensed that Xu Wendong did not seem to be an assassin sent by the enemy.


    After pondering for a moment, she said, "If you can truly help me heal, it¡¯s not impossible for me to help you stabilize your position in Carefree City."


    "However, I have a condition; I need your capability to oppose Beiming Country."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression became much more solemn: "This condition is very unfair to me!"


    He only wanted Xiong Chumo to help him secure his foothold in Carefree City, not to fight against Beiming Country.


    Xiong Chumo chuckled: "Do you have a choice?"


    Xu Wendongughed too: "Do you have a choice?"


    The atmosphere.


    Suddenly became heavy.


    For both Xu Wendong and Xiong Chumo, it seemed neither had a choice.


    For Xiong Chumo, if she didn¡¯t receive Xu Wendong¡¯s healing, she would perish in less than ten days.


    For Xu Wendong, without Xiong Chumo¡¯s assistance once he took office, he wouldn¡¯t survive for more than three months.


    Their destined oues were already set.


    Neither wished to back down.


    The voice of the Dragon Soul resonated: "You can agree to this little girl¡¯s condition; I foresee she has great fortune ahead."


    Upon hearing the Dragon Soul¡¯s words, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes brightened; if the Dragon Soul spoke so, why not take a step back?


    With that thought, he looked at Xiong Chumo, his gaze firm: "Then as thedy said, I will help you heal, and after your recovery, you will assist me in securing my position in Carefree City!"


    "I will also assist you in opposing Beiming Country when I am capable."


    "Should I break this vow, may my soul be shattered and I die a miserable death!"


    Xiong Chumo raised her right hand: "Should I break this vow, may my soul be shattered and I die a miserable death!"


    After both swore, they felt closer to one another.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, a bit awkwardly saying: "Lady, you can remove your clothes now; I will do my best to quickly restore your divine soul injury."


    Xiong Chumo¡¯s cold face instantly flushed with embarrassment.


    At this moment, she remembered.


    All coborations are premised on Dual Cultivation with Xu Wendong...

 Chapter 1133 - 1130: Screw You

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Chapter 1130: Screw You</h4>


    Xu Wendong did not notice Xiong Chumo¡¯s peculiarity, and skillfully took off his robe.


    At the moment he revealed his broad, muscr physique.


    Xiong Chumo¡¯s gaze suddenly became much more flustered, even though she was at the Transcendance Tribtion Stage.


    She had never engaged in Dual Cultivation with an opposite sex.


    Especially when she saw the terrifying heirloom device between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs, she couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.


    Even though it hadn¡¯t filled with blood yet, it still gave her a strong visual impact.


    And also a strong sense of unease and fear.


    She didn¡¯t know if she could bear it once this thing entered her body.


    After all, she was really very weak at that moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out: "Why don¡¯t I help thedy take off her clothes?"


    "I¡¯ll do it myself," Xiong Chumo said, pretending to be calm, then she slowly stripped off her long dress, enduring her inner shyness, tension, and unease.


    She was tall, and though her front wasn¡¯t extraordinarily well-endowed, it gave a sense of lily buds just starting to bloom in three-dimensional form.


    Along with her shy expression, it made Xu Wendong¡¯s heart race, even his breathing became much more rapid.


    He embraced Xiong Chumo, gentlyying her down, then sped the fullness in front of the woman.


    Xiong Chumo¡¯s heartbeat elerated, even though she was at the Transcendance Tribtion Stage, she had never been in such intimate contact with an opposite sex.


    Moreover, she could sense that Xu Wendong¡¯s right hand seemed to possess a magical power, making her feel veryfortable being held in his palm.


    A surge of fervor arose in her heart.


    This was something she had never felt in her life.


    Gradually, she lost herself in the fervor, until a heart-wrenching pain swept over her, and she finally became more sober.


    At this moment.


    She could clearly see that she had established a link with Xu Wendong.


    Their bodies were tightly connected, the intense swelling made her emit a resonant moan.


    More than a shichen had passed in an instant.


    Apanied by Xu Wendong¡¯s onught, like a fierce storm, Xiong Chumo experienced the joys of being a woman.


    Especially when that scorching sensation irrigated her flower¡¯s core, her sexy body immediately convulsed in waves.


    So much so that Xu Wendong even felt as though he might be pinched off, making him exim in satisfaction.


    "Let¡¯s cultivate first!" He showed a doting smile and withdrew from Xiong Chumo¡¯s body.


    Xiong Chumo¡¯s face was flushed red, weakly said: "Youy down!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why Xiong Chumo said this, but he cooperated andy down beside her.


    But.


    Even though hey down, his second brother still proudly lifted its head, looking still fierce.


    Seeing this scene, Xiong Chumo, in Xu Wendong¡¯s shocked gaze, slowly sat on his waist, and maintained a cross-legged sitting posture.


    "Damn!"


    Xu Wendong was shocked, never expecting that Xiong Chumo would cultivate while sitting on his waist.


    So exciting!


    Never experienced it before!


    Though so, for Xu Wendong, it was a trial.


    Because Xiong Chumo¡¯s posture was too alluring at this time, making him eager to have another go.


    However.


    Xiong Chumo had already entered a state of meditation, if he acted recklessly, he might affect her cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong took a deep breath, discarded all distractions, and silently recited Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique and entered cultivation himself.


    Perhaps it was due to unlocking the Transcendance Tribtion Stage expert.


    Or perhaps the Dual Cultivation method at this time was too special, he surprisingly felt the True Qi inside him was much more abundant.


    He stopped cultivating first, and waited for Xiong Chumo to finish cultivating.


    When he saw her long, curvedshes tremble twice, Xu Wendong knew Xiong Chumo was about to stop cultivating.


    Sure enough.


    A momentter she slowly opened her deep and lively beautiful eyes.


    Seeing Xu Wendong smilingly watching her, Xiong Chumo felt a wave of annoyance rise inside her: "What are you staring at?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t answer her, instead, he suddenly thrust his waist upwards.


    Oh!


    <fn72cf> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find¡¤novel</fn72cf>


    Xiong Chumo let out a murmur, covering her belly with one hand, a look of resentment in her eyes.


    It seemed to me Xu Wendong for not understanding tenderness.


    "You¡¯ve been sitting on me, so why shouldn¡¯t I look at you more?" Xu Wendong smiled mischievously: "I not only want to look, but also have you!" Saying this, he flipped Xiong Chumo beneath himself andunched another fierce advance.


    Xiong Chumo initially resisted, but as time passed, her desires were once again released by Xu Wendong.


    In her mind, she forgot hatred.


    Forgot all worries.


    Lost in Xu Wendong¡¯s gentle embrace, unable to extricate herself.


    She enjoyed every thrust from Xu Wendong.


    Each impact was like the spring wind stirring waves, greatly satisfying her body and mind!


    A fierce battlested for more than an hour.


    Finally ending with Xiong Chumo¡¯s surrender.


    Shey weakly on the ground, her face flushed with satisfaction and springlike intent.


    She gazed at the night sky, weakly said: "Never thought that Dual Cultivation with you could truly heal the wounds on my Divine Soul."


    Xu Wendong asked: "Is your Divine Soul healed?"


    Xiong Chumo turned to look at Xu Wendong, a subtle smile on her face: "Do you hope my Divine Soul is healed?"


    Xu Wendong was stunned.


    Of course, he hoped Xiong Chumo¡¯s Divine Soul could heal.


    But...


    Could they still dual cultivate after healing?


    He didn¡¯t have an answer in his heart.


    Xiong Chumo seemed to see what Xu Wendong was thinking and gave him a subtle smile, speaking softly: "Even if my Divine Soul is healed, it wouldn¡¯t stop us from dual cultivating together."


    Xiong Chumo wasn¡¯t lying.


    Firstly, she had already be addicted to the taste of dual cultivating with Xu Wendong, as this guy was really robust, giving her a wonderful and unforgettable experience.


    Secondly, her fate with Xu Wendong was already tightly intertwined.


    So.


    She decided to follow her heart¡¯s desire.


    "To dual cultivate with you is indeed to my benefit." Xu Wendong also gave a faint smile: "There¡¯s less than a month until I take office, I can stay by your side and do what we wish."


    Xiong Chumo face flushed: "I don¡¯t have that much time, I must first uncover who plotted against me." Saying this, a terrifying killing intent shed in her eyes.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help asking: "Do you know who wants to harm you?"


    Xiong Chumo slightly shook her head: "There are five Hall Masters in the Red Flower Society, I handpicked all five."


    "But since I entered the Transcendance Tribtion Stage, I¡¯ve hardly meddled in the Society¡¯s affairs and don¡¯t know who wants to harm me."


    The heart can change easily, she didn¡¯t know who exactly wanted to harm her.


    Xu Wendong: "I do have a way to find out who wants to harm you."


    Xiong Chumo brightened: "What way?"

 Chapter 1134 - 1131: Offer Her to You?

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Chapter 1131: Offer Her to You?</h4>


    Xu Wendong: "It¡¯s simple, I will go see the five Hall Masters privately, and tell them I can heal your injuries."


    "If they truly want to save you, they will naturally bring me to you."


    "On the contrary, if they want you dead, they will never let me see you."


    Xiong Chumo¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The method Xu Wendong suggested could indeed quickly identify the one who wants to harm her.


    However, she was a bit worried since the five Hall Masters were all at the Body Integration Realm.


    If they attack Xu Wendong with murderous intent, could he withstand the attack?


    Xu Wendong noticed Xiong Chumo¡¯s concern and smiled, "Before that, you can live inside my Magical Treasure. If anyone tries to attack me, you can strike first and kill him!"


    Xiong Chumo nodded slightly, agreeing to Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal.


    At the same time.


    She also looked at Xu Wendong with new eyes, unexpectedly impressed by his thorough consideration.


    Xu Wendong asked, "Among the five Hall Masters, who do you suspect the most?"


    Xiong Chumo was silent for a moment and then said, "Zhinen, perhaps. She¡¯s been with me the shortest time and craves power immensely!"


    Xu Wendong continued, "Who do you suspect the least?"


    Xiong Chumo replied, "Naturally, it¡¯s Lin Xi. She¡¯s been with me the longest and is my most trusted confidante!"


    Xu Wendong: "Then let¡¯s start with Lin Xi!"


    "Impossible, it¡¯s not her," Xiong Chumo said angrily, "Although Lin Xi is my subordinate, she is like family to me, and she could never harm me."


    Xu Wendong shook his head disapprovingly, "The human heart is unpredictable. Often, it¡¯s your closest confidant who stabs you the hardest!"


    Xiong Chumo remained silent.


    She did not oppose Xu Wendong¡¯s statement.


    "As per our previous discussion, I¡¯ll go see Lin Xi first," Xu Wendong said, then controlled the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World to leave Xiong Chumo¡¯s room.


    ------


    Lin Xi was cultivating in her room when her maid gently knocked on the door.


    Lin Xi slowly opened her eyes and said in a cold voice, "Speak."


    The maid respectfully said, "Chief, there¡¯s an Alchemist outside seeking an audience, saying he can heal the Boss¡¯s illness!"


    A gleam shed in Lin Xi¡¯s eyes, and she immediately said, "Bring him in!"


    "Yes!"


    A momentter.


    The maid brought Xu Wendong to Lin Xi¡¯s room.


    Xu Wendong met the Grand Hall Master of the Red Flower Society.


    She was tall and wore a sky-blue tight-fitting long dress, entuating her sensual figure.


    She looked cold and beautiful, like a snow lotus on a mountain, elegant and ethereal.


    Her eyebrows were as if painted, her eyes like stars, captivating with a mere nce.


    She had a high nose bridge, rosy lips, and a faint smile revealing a hint of imperceptible aloofness.


    Her long hair cascaded like a waterfall to her waist, shiny ck like stars in the night sky.


    She wore a simple hairpin with a sparkling sapphire embedded,plementing her long dress.


    Her skin was fairer than snow, radiant like a fresh egg shell, with a faint blush like the rising dawn.


    Her fingers were slender and delicate, like jade bamboo, with a silk ribbon tied around her wrist, dancing lightly in the wind.


    The whole person exuded an aura of high pressure.


    "Can you make Elixirs?"


    Lin Xi spoke in a cold voice, her cold yet beautiful eyes fixed on Xu Wendong, sensing the aura of the Soul Division Stage emanating from him.


    Xu Wendong quickly said, "I possess the strength of a Fifth-level Alchemist, capable of making intermediate Elixirs!"


    "Oh?" Lin Xi¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise, "You have the strength of a Fifth-level Alchemist, why have you fallen to this state?"


    Fifth-level Alchemists are rare throughout the Cultivation World and hold high status.


    Therefore, she was very curious about why Xu Wendong had ended up in Carefree City.


    "I offended someone powerful, and had no choice but to roam here," Xu Wendong smiled and said, "I came here looking for a backing."


    Lin Xi didn¡¯t doubt Xu Wendong¡¯s words. As a proud Fifth-level Alchemist,


    entering Carefree City, the best way to livefortably is to find a backing.


    Obviously, the Red Flower Society was one of them.


    Lin Xi said, "Although you im to have the abilities of a Fifth-level Alchemist, words alone aren¡¯t proof. I need you to make a Pojing Pill."


    "If you seed, I will take you to see the Boss." As she spoke, her eyes shed with sadness, seemingly worried about Xiong Chumo¡¯s condition.


    Xu Wendong said, "I can, but you need to provide the materials for making the Pojing Pill."


    He knew he hadn¡¯t won Lin Xi¡¯s trust yet.


    <fn23e1> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F?ndNovel</fn23e1>


    Before this, she wouldn¡¯t take him to see Xiong Chumo.


    Nor would she use any other means on him.


    On the contrary, once he earned her trust,


    the subsequent events would prove whether Lin Xi was the true culprit behind harming Xiong Chumo.


    Lin Xi: "That goes without saying." She then nced at the maid, "Take this gentleman to the guest room to rest, and have someone prepare the materials for making the Pojing Pill."


    "Yes!"


    The maid respectfully agreed, then led Xu Wendong to the guest room in the back courtyard.


    After the maid left, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged and used soulmunication to speak to Xiong Chumo in the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World: "Have you thought about how you¡¯ll deal with her if Lin Xi turns out to be the one who harmed you?"


    Xiong Chumo¡¯s voice was cold, "I hate traitors. If she really wanted to harm me, I would certainly make her life worse than death!"


    Then pausing, Xiong Chumo¡¯s voice sounded again, but this time with a hint of teasing, "Lin Xi is a renowned beauty in Carefree City. If she is indeed the culprit, how about I reward her to you as your sex ve?"


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong felt a sudden dryness in his mouth, "I wouldn¡¯t say no!"


    Xiong Chumo snapped angrily, "Pah!"


    "I knew you men are all no good."


    Xu Wendong chuckled awkwardly and said no more. His Cultivation Technique was quite unique, requiring Dual Cultivation with women to advance his Cultivation Level.


    Hypothetically, if Lin Xi really intended to harm Xiong Chumo, to him, it would be a shame to kill her.


    After all, Lin Xi was harming Xiong Chumo, not him, Xu Wendong.


    Why not keep her in the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World as his cultivation furnace?


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    That afternoon, the maid knocked on the guest room door and respectfully said, "Young Master Xu, the Grand Hall Master has gathered all the materials for making the Pojing Pill. Pleasee with me to the pill room."


    Xu Wendong was full of surprise, not expecting Lin Xi to have acquired the materials for the Pojing Pill so quickly.


    This efficiency was really high, considering the materials for making the Pojing Pill are quite rare and notmon in the market.


    Though curious, he didn¡¯t think much of it and followed the maid to the pill room.


    But just as Xu Wendong left shortly, a middle-aged man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, his face somber, emerged from the adjacent guest room.


    He looked maliciously, "Xu Wendong, didn¡¯t expect to meet you here!"

 Chapter 1135 - 1132: When Enemies Meet

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Chapter 1132: When Enemies Meet</h4>


    After waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour in the pill room, Lin Xi appeared before Xu Wendong, dressed in a sky-blue long dress, walking gracefully.


    "The ingredients for refining the Pojing Pill have been prepared for Young Master Xu. You don¡¯t mind if I watch from the side, do you?" Lin Xi had a faint smile on her face.


    "No problem." Xu Wendong replied with a rxed tone.


    However.


    For some reason, an ominous feeling rose within him.


    Although Lin Xi wore a charming smile.


    He felt as if there was a deeper meaning behind it.


    It made his hair stand on end.


    Still.


    The arrow released cannot be taken back; all he can do is refine the Pojing Pill.


    Everything else he could only wait and see.


    Lin Xi waved her right hand, and a wooden box appeared out of thin air, filled with the ingredients for refining the Pojing Pill.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, then summoned the magic artifact pill furnace he had bought earlier in Heishui City.


    Since the pill room had an Earthfire Array, there was no need to arrange it separately; activating the formation would unleash a fierce earthfire.


    The next period saw Xu Wendong fully engrossed in alchemy.


    He spent two shichen sessfully refining a Pojing Pill with five patterns.


    Though it had only five patterns, it still proved his own strength.


    "Your ability in alchemy is indeed beyond doubt." Lin Xi had a faint smile on her face.


    "However, are you hiding your true ability?"


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should have refined a superior Pojing Pill with nine patterns." As she said this, her smile revealed a hint of yfulness.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, evidently not expecting Lin Xi to know he had once refined a superior purity Pojing Pill.


    At this moment.


    It seemed he realized why Lin Xi could gather the ingredients for the Pojing Pill in such a short time.


    Without a doubt.


    Zhao Changtian must have entered Carefree City and pledged allegiance to Lin Xi.


    And he had also seen him.


    Lin Xi was upfront: "Tell me, what is your purpose in approaching me?"


    "I advise you to be honest, otherwise, even if you have the abilities of a fifth-level alchemist, I will kill you."


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath and replied calmly, "The Hall Master may not know, after I made a striking impression at the Monarch¡¯s birthday banquet, he assigned me a task."


    "He appointed me as the County Magistrate of Carefree City."


    Lin Xi was taken aback, with a face full of suspicion, she asked, "Since you earned the Monarch¡¯s favor, why would he send you here to die?"


    Clearly.


    Lin Xi did not believe Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    Moreover, she hadn¡¯t heard any news of the Imperial Court sending another official to oversee the affairs of Carefree City.


    Xu Wendong opened his right hand, and the token awarded by the Monarch of ckwater appeared in his palm.


    He looked helplessly at the token in his hand: "I also don¡¯t know why the Monarch would send me to die, but other thaning to Carefree City to take office, I have no other choice."


    "Because defying the decree means certain death."


    "On the other hand,ing to Carefree City, though risky, will not result in immediate execution."


    <fn012e> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find(?)ovel</fn012e>


    "So I n to take a gamble and arrived here ahead of time to make preparations."


    Lin Xi: "So, are you trying to form a strong ally to help you take control of Carefree City?"


    "Yes!" Xu Wendong said: "When I first entered Carefree City, I heard in the market that the head of the Red Flower Society was injured in soul during cultivation, so I had the idea to find you."


    "I didn¡¯t expect Zhao Changtian to be here too."


    "But that¡¯s not important."


    "I believe you, Senior, know who between him and me has greater significance."


    Lin Xi shrugged her fragrant shoulders: "I really dislike dealing with smart people, especially someone like you. It makes me feel like I¡¯m bargaining with a tiger."


    She knew.


    Only one between Xu Wendong and the Zhao Family could remain.


    And as Xu Wendong had stated earlier, she knew which of the two had greater significance.


    Lin Xi: "The Zhao Family was very sincere. When they pledged allegiance to me, each of them gave me a drop of soul blood, entrusting their lives to me."


    "I also once swore to protect the Zhao Family¡¯s safety for eternity."


    "But..."


    "If I could control Carefree City alongside you, that would be an even more interesting prospect."


    Lin Xi fell into hesitation.


    Although the Zhao Family¡¯s allegiance had brought her many benefits, they were far from matching the advantage of cooperating with Xu Wendong to control Carefree City.


    Lin Xi suddenly said: "Is there a possibility that you could reconcile with the Zhao Family?"


    Xu Wendong: "I don¡¯t have any deep-seated enmity with the Zhao Family, but... they¡¯re unlikely to want to reconcile with me!"


    The Zhao Family went from a ckwater Kingdom prominent family to refugees, all because of him; they left their home and brought their entire family into exile in Carefree City.


    How could they possibly want to reconcile with him?


    Pausing for a moment, Xu Wendong continued: "The only people aware of my early infiltration into Carefree City are you, Senior Lin, and the Zhao Family."


    "If by any chance, the Zhao Family inadvertently leaks the secret, it would be nearly devastating for me and the Red Flower Society."


    Lin Xi¡¯s heart trembled fiercely.


    Although she and Xu Wendong had not established any cooperative rtionship yet, if other forces in the city learned that Xu Wendong had approached her.


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Even though the Red Flower Society had considerable influence in Carefree City, it could not withstand thebined forces of the other factions.


    "I need to carefully consider this matter." Lin Xi did not give Xu Wendong a direct answer, and she got up to leave.


    As she stood, a Soul Jade Butterfly fell from her and hit the ground.


    Yet, she acted as though she felt nothing.


    After Lin Xi left, Xu Wendong immediately stepped forward, grasping the jade butterfly in his hand.


    When he infused his soul force into the jade butterfly, he clearly sensed the soul blood of Zhao Changtian and all the Zhao Family members.


    Their soul blood was sealed within the jade butterfly.


    It was evident.


    This jade butterfly was something Lin Xi "identally" dropped, allowing Xu Wendong to control the lives of all the Zhao Family members by gaining possession of their soul blood.


    Thus, preventing Lin Xi from being caught in the middle.


    Thinking of this, a subtle, intriguing smile appeared on his face, and he got up and left the pill room.


    At the same time.


    He also sensed that the Zhao Family was living there, just a wall away from the room where he previously stayed.


    After feeling the presence of the Zhao Family, he walked leisurely, hands behind his back, to the courtyard where the Zhao Family lived.


    At this moment, Zhao Changtian and others were specting whether Lin Xi would eliminate Xu Wendong.


    When they saw Xu Wendong appear, the eyes of the Zhao Family revealed chilling killing intent.


    They had been exiled to this ce, all thanks to Xu Wendong¡¯s "assistance".


    To say that enemies meet with exceptionally intense emotions is no exaggeration.


    Zhao Changtian burst out with terrifying killing intent: "Xu Wendong, you dare to appear before me? Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?"

 Chapter 1136 - 1133: Faster, Deeper

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Chapter 1133: Faster, Deeper</h4>


    The Zhao Family members looked at Xu Wendong with eyes filled with immense rage, wishing to tear him into pieces.


    No!


    Even tearing him into pieces wouldn¡¯t quell their rage. Only by cutting him into a thousand pieces could they express their murderous intent.


    After all, if it weren¡¯t for Xu Wendong helping the Lu Family to refine the superior purity Pojing Pill, the Zhao Family wouldn¡¯t have fallen from a prestigious family in ckwater Kingdom to a pack of stray dogs!


    Xu Wendong looked at him with disdain on his face: "Since I dared toe, do you think I¡¯d be afraid of you?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Changtian furrowed his brows, his eyes showing a hint of fear.


    In truth, he was puzzled by why Xu Wendong was here, especially since Xu Wendong had gained great attention at the Monarch¡¯s birthday feast.


    "Father, don¡¯t waste words with this guy. I¡¯ll kill him!" Zhao Changtian¡¯s eldest son shouted in fury, then punched towards Xu Wendong.


    As a powerful person in the Soul Division Realm, the strength of Zhao Changtian¡¯s eldest son was indeed unquestionable.


    However.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s speed was even faster.


    He decisively swung his fist like a flood dragon emerging from the sea, exuding a forceful and destructive aura.


    "This is bad!"


    Zhao Changtian¡¯s face changed drastically. He felt a powerful aura, one his son couldn¡¯t possibly resist.


    But before he could act to stop it, Xu Wendong¡¯s fist had already heavilynded on his son¡¯s skull.


    The Ancient Sacred Body was already unbeatable in closebat, not to mention Xu Wendong had cultivated the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique, making his physical strength terrifying.


    Thud!


    Apanied by a muffled explosion.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s head instantly exploded.


    Crimson blood and brain matter sttered in all directions.


    The sudden scene shocked all the Zhao Family members. No one imagined Xu Wendong¡¯s capabilities were so terrifying, punching through the skull of a Soul Division Realm expert.


    "Xu Wendong, I will cut you into a thousand pieces!" Zhao Changtian roared with thunderous anger, the Tribtion Crossing Realm¡¯s aura bursting like a flood, causing the heavens to tremble.


    Yet.


    Xu Wendong seemed very calm, his face carrying a subtle smile: "Look, what do I have in my hand?"


    When they saw the token in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, all Zhao Family¡¯s angry eyes turned to shock and fear.


    "Why is our Life Jade Butterfly in your hands?" Zhao Changtian¡¯s voice trembled, despite his Tribtion Crossing Stage cultivation level.


    Even so, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Because he could feel that Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force was already enveloping this Life Jade Butterfly.


    If he destroyed this Life Jade Butterfly, then the entire Zhao Family would be doomed.


    <fncb95> Get full chapters from Find_Novel(.</fncb95>


    The other Zhao Family members also turned pale, feeling an invisible hand gripping their throats tightly, causing them near suffocation.


    Xu Wendongughed: "Naturally, it was inadvertently dropped by Senior Chen Xi, and I picked it up."


    The Zhao Family did not doubt Xu Wendong¡¯s words because when they pledged to Chen Xi, he promised to protect their entire n.


    "Xu Wendong, what exactly do you want?" Zhao Changtian forced himself to speak calmly, suppressing his fear.


    Xu Wendong: "I haven¡¯t thought about it much. I just wanted to greet you, but you want me dead!"


    "Given that, I can only obliterate your entire Zhao Family." As he spoke, his eyes shed with a glimmer of rity, and his Soul Force surged into the Life Jade Butterfly.


    Instantly.


    Zhao Changtian, the Tribtion Crossing Initial Stage expert, let out a heart-rending scream, bleeding from his seven orifices, falling to the ground, and his soul scattered.


    "Don¡¯t kill us, don¡¯t kill us!"


    With the Zhao Family¡¯s n leader dead, the Zhao Family members all knelt down, pleading for mercy.


    However, Xu Wendong did not show mercy, directly annihting all the male disciples of the Zhao Family.


    Only leaving behind six charming and mature beauties.


    Since the Zhao Family was one of ckwater Kingdom¡¯s top prestigious families, marrying into the Zhao Family required an enchanting appearance.


    Therefore, facing these several mature beauties, Xu Wendong naturally couldn¡¯t bear to be ruthless.


    Isn¡¯t it better to keep them around for enjoyment?


    The six charming beauties also guessed Xu Wendong¡¯s intention for sparing them, and one immediately spoke: "Thank you, Young Master Xu, for sparing us, we will surely repay your kindness!"


    Although the other five beauties felt humiliated.


    In the face of life and death, they decisively chose survival!


    "Since that¡¯s the case,e with me!" Xu Wendong wore a subtle smile, turning toward the adjacent courtyard.


    The Zhao Family brides obediently followed him, entering his room.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved upward: "Come, let me see whose skills are the best among you six, whoever¡¯s skills are good will be rewarded." Saying this, he took off his robe, revealing his strong and muscr physique, as well as the terrifying heirloom device.


    Even though he had refined the Pojing Pill, proving his capability.


    Yet.


    Chen Xi clearly did not trust him.


    And to gain a stranger¡¯s trust, the best way was to reveal one¡¯s weak points.


    That was precisely why Xu Wendong spared the six Zhao Family women.


    Because he believed.


    Chen Xi was definitely watching every move here.


    As they looked at Xu Wendong¡¯s terrifying asset, the six Zhao Family women immediately felt a tingling sensation, a chill running down their spines.


    They never imagined Xu Wendong¡¯s asset to be this terrifying.


    It was simply like a terrifying killing weapon.


    After the shock subsided, a sense of strong unease arose in their hearts, along with a curious expectation.


    Because they wanted to feel Xu Wendong¡¯s warmth.


    It¡¯s not hard to guess that it should be quitefortable, right?


    The six exchanged nces, then unclothed, revealing their alluring bodies.


    Each of them had their own unique charm, especially with the shy expression in their eyes, showcasing their distinctive allure.


    The six blushing women climbed onto the bed, one gripping Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device.


    At the instant of grasping it, her beautiful eyes trembled violently, her breath bing much more rapid: "It¡¯s so hot, so hard!"


    Upon hearing this.


    The other five beauties had their eyes lit up, eager to touch Xu Wendong¡¯s heat and hardness.


    However.


    The woman gripping Xu Wendong did not give them the opportunity, she parted her alluring lips and then swallowed Xu Wendong whole...


    "That¡¯s the feeling, deeper!" Xu Wendongy on the bed, indulging in rxation.


    Meanwhile.


    In a quaint and luxurious room, Chen Xi sat cross-legged, observing Xu Wendong¡¯s every move with Soul Force.


    When she saw Xu Wendong¡¯s terrifying heirloom device and the scene of six wives servicing him.


    She couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes, originally icy and deep, now filled with enchanting spring emotions.


    Her face turned red, her breathing grew rapid: "How could he be sorge?"


    "If he filled me, it must be blissful, right?"

 Chapter 1137 - 1134: Really Hot

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Chapter 1134: Really Hot</h4>


    Initially, Chen Xi wasn¡¯t particrly interested in matters of romance between men and women, and didn¡¯t have a strong desire.


    All she wanted was cultivation, to be stronger, nothing more.


    Until she saw Xu Wendong¡¯s terrifying silhouette, stirring gentle ripples in her tranquil heart sea.


    An inexplicable longing arose within her.


    So much so.


    That she uncontrobly reached her hand between her legs, watching Xu Wendong engaging with six married women, fantasizing about being one of them.


    A momentter.


    Apanied by an uncontrolled gasp, Chen Xi weakly withdrew her right hand.


    Her brows carried a hint of blush, looking stunning and unattainable.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong began his ride.


    He freely entered and exited the bodies of the six beautiful wives, feeling their different depths.


    Initially, these six beautiful wives were forced into such acts with Xu Wendong, having some internal resistance.


    <fn3319> Readplete version only at FindN()vel</fn3319>


    But once Xu Wendong entered their bodies, they began to appreciate his size deep down.


    Especially the pleasure generated during the in and out movements, making them show a look of intoxication, immersing themselves in the beautiful moments with him.


    Even forgetting that Xu Wendong had just ughtered all the male disciples of the Zhao Family.


    Two hourster.


    Apanied by Xu Wendong¡¯s rapid pumping, the beautiful wife in front of him let out a piercing scream: "Ah... No... Stop... I can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    The piercing scream and the woman¡¯s pained expression deeply stimted Xu Wendong.


    Finally.


    He poured all his passion into her.


    The woman weakly panted, her sexy tender body flushed, constantly convulsing.


    The other five wives showed envious eyes, envying that Xu Wendong gave hisst effort to her.


    Hence, a beautiful wife with nted eyes flirtatiously said, "This is good stuff, it must not be wasted!" Saying that, she leaned forward and swallowed what was flowing between the woman¡¯s legs under Xu Wendong¡¯s incredulous gaze.


    "Great, great, y like this next time? I¡¯ll give it to you!" Xu Wendongughed heartily, feeling a strange sense of aplishment inside.


    At this moment.


    A clear voice came from outside: "Young Master Xu, the Grand Hall Master invites you!"


    "I¡¯ming right away!"


    Xu Wendong said, getting off the bed, with the nearby wives dressing him like maids, all showing off to gain Xu Wendong¡¯s favor.


    A momentter.


    Xu Wendong went outside, following the maid to Chen Xi¡¯s cultivation room.


    "Greetings, elder!" Xu Wendong bowed to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi showed no emotion on her face: "I visited the leader earlier; she is at death¡¯s door, in quite bad shape!"


    "Would it be convenient for me to take a look?" Xu Wendong expressed a keen concern, but he already had an answer in his heart.


    It¡¯s Chen Xi who secretly harmed Xiong Chumo, because Xiong Chumo was always in his Minor World, making it impossible for Chen Xi to see her.


    The reason she said the other was at death¡¯s door was to prevent him from saving Xiong Chumo.


    Chen Xi sighed lightly, "Unless you are a Daluo Golden Immortal descended, you cannot bring the leader back to life."


    Pausing briefly, she said, "However, I can help you fulfill your dreams."


    "With my covert support, helping you secure the position of Carefree City Magistrate isn¡¯t that difficult."


    "You are a smart person; you should know what choice to make, right?"


    "After all, what you value is the influence of my Red Flower Society in Carefree City, not a particr person."


    The person she implied was Xiong Chumo.


    Seeing Xu Wendong not responding, she waved her hand, wrapping Xu Wendong in a terrifying burst of True Qi instantly.


    The next moment.


    Xu Wendong fell uncontrobly beside Chen Xi.


    "Would you agree to cooperate with me if I show some sincerity?" Chen Xi asked with a charming smile.


    Xu Wendong looked confused, "Elder Chen, what do you mean by this?"


    With a thought, Chen Xi made Xu Wendong¡¯s body slowly lie down on the ground.


    At the same time.


    His clothes slowly slide off under Chen Xi¡¯s will, revealing the skin that made her long passionately and the terrifying Heirloom device.


    "Elder Chen, what are you doing?" Xu Wendong swallowed nervously, never expecting Chen Xi would act like this.


    Chen Xi smiled broadly, her brow adorned with intense springtime intent.


    Slowly, she untied the sash around her waist.


    In an instant.


    The sky-blue dress slipped off her soft shoulders, revealing her charming and alluring sexy body.


    Apanied by her alluring smile and the hint of shyness deep in her eyes, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart started to race.


    After removing her dress, Chen Xi slowly took off the white corset in front, revealing her sexy corbones and a pair of fist-sized, tender, and full-rounded breasts.


    Due to her being a cultivator, Chen Xi¡¯s breasts don¡¯t show any signs of sagging.


    They remained firm and fair, looking like a young maiden.


    Especially the unique fragrance emanating from her body, deeply stirring Xu Wendong¡¯s nerves.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s animal-filled gaze, Chen Xi felt a strange sense of achievement, her sexy red lips lifted slightly, uttering teasingly, "Is my body more captivating than those six wives?"


    "Elder, why are you spying on me?" Xu Wendong feigned fear and anxiety.


    "If I hadn¡¯t spied on you, how would I know you are so strong and enduring?" Chen Xi said and removed her shorts, revealing her slender and fair legs.


    And the dark hue between her legs instantly made Xu Wendong¡¯s head lift uncontrobly.


    Chen Xi, full of desire, reached out her tender right hand to hold Xu Wendong, feeling his warmth and hardness, couldn¡¯t help but exim, "Young Master Xu, you¡¯re so hot and hard!"


    "Elder Chen, please let go." Xu Wendong appeared nervous.


    Chen Xi blushed as she raised her head to look at Xu Wendong, not hiding her inner desire, "Don¡¯t mind if I give it a lick, do you?"


    A cunning joy rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    Why would I mind you having intimate contact with my buddy?


    To me, that¡¯s absolutely desirable.


    Even so, he still appeared humiliated saying, "Elder Chen, although you and I are unfamiliar, given the situation, does Mr. Xu still have the qualification to say no?"


    Chen Xi, like an agile kitten, crawled to Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, with an alluring smile on her face.


    She held Xu Wendong with one hand, full of desire, "Although we¡¯re unfamiliar now, from this moment on, you and I will be intimately acquainted!"


    At that, she bit her sexy red lip and slowly sank down.


    The burning, hard, and swollen sensation made her emit a melodic heavenly sound~~~

 Chapter 1138 - 1135: Can You Satisfy Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Chapter 1135: Can You Satisfy Me?</h4>


    The scorching rigidity filled Chen Xipletely.


    She also experienced the joy of a woman.


    <fn8867> Latest content published on find?novel</fn8867>


    This joy was something her deceased husband had never given her.


    "Mmm!"


    "You¡¯re amazing!"


    "Combining with you is truly a very happy and wonderful thing!" Chen Xi rode on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, gently stroking her own full chest, her face filled with lust.


    Xu Wendong only felt his mouth dry, and the desire in his heart grew stronger.


    To speak truthfully.


    Sinceing to the cultivation world, he had engaged in dual cultivation with multiple women.


    But no one was as wanton as Chen Xi.


    He really liked it!!!


    "Senior Chen, can you release the seal on me?" Xu Wendong spoke. Although he wasfortable now, he wanted Chen Xi to experience his frequency and passion.


    "Sure!"


    A faint smile appeared on Chen Xi¡¯s blushing face.


    The reason she had restricted Xu Wendong¡¯s movement before was out of fear that he wouldn¡¯t obey.


    But now, with their bodies tightly intertwined, she wasn¡¯t worried Xu Wendong would run away.


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body regained the ability to move. He ced his hands on the smooth waist of the other party, using his hips to increase the frequency!


    "Don¡¯t¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    When feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s frequency, Chen Xi¡¯s sensual body suddenly twitched, and she couldn¡¯t help but copse onto Xu Wendong¡¯s broad chest.


    Xu Wendong could clearly feel the warm touching from the front.


    And he could also feel.


    A ce tightening and rxing, very tight, veryfortable.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Did I hurt you?"


    Chen Xi¡¯s face was flushed: "I mean, don¡¯t stop!" Saying this, she leaned down to actively kiss Xu Wendong, sticking out her pink tongue to tangle with Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    While feeling her kiss, Xu Wendong increased the frequency, initiating a frantic thrust.


    p!


    p p!


    p p p!


    The quiet room was filled with a series of crisp, pleasant sounds.


    The scent of spring was everywhere.


    The two switched positions, Xu Wendong on top, while Chen Xiy on the ground.


    Though many positions were tried.


    Only this position, could maximize Xu Wendong¡¯s frequency!


    At the same time, apanied by Chen Xi¡¯s wanton panting and moaning: "Sofortable, just like this, deeper, a bit deeper¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Mmm!"


    "Yes, faster, a little faster!"


    "Ah!"


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m going to die, stop¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Feeling a wave of heat engulfing him.


    Feeling the other¡¯s sensual body trembling non-stop.


    Xu Wendong poured all his passion and heat unreservedly into Chen Xi.


    His heat made the woman lose herself, experiencing what true joy is!


    "Can we say we now know everything about each other?" Chen Xi¡¯s eyes sparkled, filled with captivating spring spirit.


    Xu Wendong nodded repeatedly: "Certainly!"


    Pausing, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Senior Chen¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Chen Xi interrupted him: "Call me sister."


    Although the cultivation world considers seniority based on cultivation level, she didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to call her senior, as it made her feel old.


    "Sister Chen Xi, is the big boss really beyond saving?" Xu Wendong cautiously asked.


    This wasn¡¯t what he wanted to ask; it was Xiong Chumo who sent a message asking him to inquire, because she really wanted to know why Chen Xi treated herself this way.


    Chen Xi panted slightly, saying, "Even if she could be saved, she wouldn¡¯t join forces with you."


    Xu Wendong was puzzled: "Why is that?"


    Chen Xi: "When the big boss first arrived at Carefree City, I pledged myself to her, and together we founded the Red Flower Society. I know her character better than anyone."


    "She¡¯s a woman without courage and ambition. If it weren¡¯t for me, how could the Red Flower Society have reached its current size?"


    Saying this, an unmistakable resentment appeared in Chen Xi¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, unable to help saying, "There are rumors among the people that the big boss¡¯s divine soul was injured, possibly due to sabotage. Is this true?"


    He carefully observed Chen Xi¡¯s face, seemingly searching for the answer he wanted.


    But Chen Xi shook her head: "I don¡¯t know who spread the rumors, but they are entirely unfounded."


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, the big boss¡¯s divine soul injury is likely rted to her prolonged use of the Peaceful Spirit Pill."


    She knew Xiong Chumo harbored enormous hatred, causing her emotions to often be on the brink of copse.


    Thus, she had been taking the Peaceful Spirit Pill regrly.


    Xu Wendong frowned.


    The Peaceful Spirit Pill is an elixir that calms the mind, but long-term use can lead to dependency.


    While it doesn¡¯t directly affect the divine soul, it could potentially cause mishaps during cultivation.


    "It seems someone wants to make a big fuss over the big boss¡¯s divine soul injury!" Chen Xi sat up weakly.


    The eyes that were once filled with the spirit of spring now projected an astonishing cold light.


    Her joining forces with Xiong Chumo to establish the Red Flower Society demonstrated her genius intellect.


    In this matter.


    She had a keen sense of conspiracy.


    "You rest first, I need to find the other four Hall Masters for a discussion!" Chen Xi said without giving Xu Wendong room for argument, then dressed quickly and left the room with a decisive demeanor.


    After Chen Xi left, Xu Wendong entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, seeing Xiong Chumo sitting alone on the mountaintop.


    She sat there quietly, gazing into the distance, her clear eyes revealing a trace of confusion and hesitation.


    "She is right, I am indeed a woman without ambition or capability!" Xiong Chumo¡¯s voice was soft.


    "All these years, I¡¯ve been living cautiously, even though I know Chen Xi¡¯s ambition and capability."


    "But I feel that¡¯s too radical and risky!"


    "A slight carelessness could lead to ruin."


    "So I don¡¯t dare to take risks; even if I were to die, it must be worthwhile." Her calm voice revealed an unmistakable sense of pain.


    Xu Wendong gently said, "This isn¡¯t your fault."


    "But¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "You¡¯re too cautious."


    "Cultivation is inherently a path against the heavens, and your enemy is the Northern Ming Royal Family."


    "Even if you¡¯ve cultivated to the Great Ascension Peak, how could you, with your individual strength, face such a colossal entity?"


    Seeing Xiong Chumo remain silent, Xu Wendong added, "Perhaps you could try what Chen Xi suggested, expanding your influence, building a force capable of contending with the Northern Ming Royal Family!"


    Xiong Chumo turned to look at Xu Wendong, a subtle, intriguing smile appearing on her cold and beautiful face: "Are you so keen to listen to her because you¡¯ve fallen for her?"


    Xu Wendong grinned: "I like you too."


    "Is that so?" Xiong Chumo looked at him tenderly, eyes full of affection: "If I want you now, can you satisfy me?"

 Chapter 1139 - 1136: I Want to Be Close to You

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Chapter 1136: I Want to Be Close to You</h4>


    Xu Wendong was taken aback for a moment and then burst intoughter, "Can¡¯t you just find out by trying?" As he spoke, he wrapped his arms around her, kissing her while his right hand already slipped under her skirt.


    "You can still go on?" Xiong Chumo¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment.


    <fn0cd0> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? FindN0vel</fn0cd0>


    Though she was in the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    Yet.


    She also knew that after Xu Wendong and the six widows from the Zhao Family had been through a fierce battle, he was also involved with Chen Xi.


    She had thought to tease him a bit, but never dreamed that Xu Wendong¡¯sbat prowess would be so formidable.


    Just as she hadn¡¯t reacted, Xu Wendong¡¯s right hand had already ventured into her Peach Blossom Land.


    In an instant.


    The desire within Xiong Chumo¡¯s heart was ignited, after all, seeing Xu Wendong with other women had already made her feel a burning desire.


    "Didn¡¯t expect you were already wet." Xu Wendong showed a mischievous smile on his face, "Were you yearning just seeing me with Chen Xi earlier?"


    Xiong Chumo blushed and nodded, her eyebrows full of spring feeling, "Young Master Xu, please enter quickly, I truly want you inside me."


    Faced with Xiong Chumo¡¯s proposal, Xu Wendong naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse her. He immediately mounted his "horse" and galloped freely in her warm, secret garden.


    The enchanting melody reverberated across the heavens and earth.


    Like a celestial harmony, ever so endless.


    Long after.


    Everything returned to calm.


    "You¡¯re really something else."


    "You¡¯re born to conquer women." Xiong Chumo, her face flushed,y panting in Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace.


    After dual cultivation twice, the damage to her Soul Force hadpletely recovered to its peak.


    "I n to follow the plot and feign death to lure out the person spreading rumors in the dark." Xiong Chumo spoke up.


    Even though her Divine Soul was damaged due to taking an elixir, the one spreading rumors had malicious intentions.


    Xu Wendong nodded, if Xiong Chumo faked her death, it would definitely draw out the person lurking in the shadows.


    Then, he took Xiong Chumo away from Peni Immortal Ind and brought her back to her own room.


    Just as Xu Wendong returned to Chen Xi¡¯s room, Chen Xi pushed the door open and entered, looking very serious, "How confident are you in being able to heal the boss?"


    Xu Wendong was astonished, didn¡¯t expect Chen Xi to ask such a thing, but still said: "At least fifty percent sure!"


    Chen Xi decisively said, "Alright, I¡¯ll take you to see the boss." Taking Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, she headed towards the secluded courtyard where Xiong Chumo cultivated.


    At the same time, she said, "I just received news that the rumors are spread by the Azure Dragon Gang."


    "So, the boss absolutely cannot be allowed to meet any mishap."


    Azure Dragon Gang.


    One of the exceedingly powerful factions among the thirty-plus forces in Carefree City, its influence on par with the Red Flower Society.


    Initially, Chen Xi had dismissed the marketce rumors.


    But knowing that the Azure Dragon Gang was behind it, Chen Xi keenly realized that if Xiong Chumo died.


    That after her death, the Red Flower Society would face abined assault from the Azure Dragon Gang and other forces.


    Thus, Xiong Chumo couldn¡¯t die.


    "Open the door!"


    Upon arriving at Xiong Chumo¡¯s room, Chen Xi directly called out.


    The two maids at the door dared not defy Chen Xi¡¯smand and immediately opened the door.


    Chen Xi quickly stepped in, arriving at the bedside, looking at Xiong Chumo who was sitting cross-legged, looking utterly weak, and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Boss, I¡¯ve brought a doctor, maybe he can heal the wounds of your Divine Soul."


    Though Xiong Chumo¡¯s Divine Soul had already recovered, Xu Wendong was the only one who knew about this.


    Moreover, hearing Chen Xi wanting Xu Wendong to heal her, a trace of surprise shed in her eyes.


    Seemed almost unexpected that Chen Xi would want her to recover.


    A thoughtter, she understood.


    The two of them shared a friendship of nearly ten thousand years, aside from differing opinions, their personal interactions remained good.


    "I leave it to Young Master Xu to treat our boss, I¡¯ll go out, just let me know if there¡¯s anything you need." Chen Xi said politely, then turned and left.


    Xu Wendong also mentioned that it was the Azure Dragon Society targeting the Red Flower Society, then said, "For the next few days, I¡¯ll just pretend to heal you."


    Xiong Chumo nodded slightly, but still said, "Between the Red Flower Society and the Azure Dragon Society, it¡¯s always been a case of different domains covered by different waters, I really don¡¯t get why they would target the Red Flower Society!"


    Xu Wendong shrugged with a smile, "If even you don¡¯t understand, how could I possibly figure it out?"


    Pausing for a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but say, "Do you think it¡¯s possible that the Beiming Kingdom¡¯s Royal Family knows your identity?"


    Xiong Chumo¡¯s pupils trembled violently, "Aside from that exnation, I can¡¯t think of any other reason!"


    The exposure of her identity gave her a strong sense of crisis.


    Even though she lived in Carefree City.


    She felt as if she were being watched by a powerful demon beast that couldunch a deadly strike at any moment, leaving her defenseless.


    Xu Wendong said, "Regardless of the reason, the pressing priority is to eliminate the Azure Dragon Society first."


    "Too difficult." Xiong Chumo wore a face full of worry, "Although my cultivation level is on par with the Azure Dragon Society¡¯s leader, what¡¯s truly terrifying about the Azure Dragon Society is the Azure Dragon itself."


    "It¡¯s said that the Azure Dragon has reached the Great Ascension Latter Stage, an exceptionally formidable strength."


    "Precisely because of this, even the Three Great Families in Carefree City dare not provoke the Azure Dragon Society."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong instantly chuckled, "Leave that Azure Dragon to me, I¡¯ll handle it."


    "You?" Xiong Chumo showed a surprised expression, then lightlyughed, "Xu Wendong, I don¡¯t deny your strength is remarkable, and your talent isparable to the ancients."


    "But with your current cultivation level, there¡¯s no way you could defeat that Azure Dragon."


    She didn¡¯t know just how terrifying the Azure Dragon¡¯s strength was.


    But she understood well.


    With the Azure Dragon¡¯s presence, the Azure Dragon Society was an untouchable faction in Carefree City.


    "I naturally have my own way, no need to worry about this." Xu Wendong casually said.


    His heart was indifferent.


    Not to mention that the Azure Dragon only had a cultivation level at the Great Ascension Late Stage.


    Even if it ascended to the heavens in broad daylight, so what?


    In the face of the Dragon Soul, could it still dare to resist?


    "It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s sleep!" Xu Wendong yawned andy directly on Xiong Chumo¡¯s bed.


    Though Chen Xi gave him the task of treating Xiong Chumo, Xiong Chumo¡¯s injuries had long since healed.


    Thus, he nned to use this time to thoroughly rx and unwind.


    Watching Xu Wendong lie on the bed, a touch of blush appeared on Xiong Chumo¡¯s face, after all, having lived so many years, she hadn¡¯t yet shared a bed with a man.


    Even so, she stilly on the bed, the two not being tightly pressed together.


    Yet she could smell the yang energy emanating from Xu Wendong.


    This immediately stirred a ripple in her heart, softly saying, "You don¡¯t have to deliberately keep distance from me, I want... I want to be close to you!"

 Chapter 1140 - 1137: Fulfilling Your Wish

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Chapter 1137: Fulfilling Your Wish</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, unexpectedly realizing that Xiong Chumo wanted to be closer to him.


    He had to admit.


    She had a certain cultural depth.


    Completely different from Chen Xi.


    Because Chen Xi wouldn¡¯t say this; she would say she hoped he would enter her body.


    Though the meaning was the same.


    It gave people apletely different feeling.


    "Then, as you wish!" Xu Wendong shed a faint smile, facing this top-grade beauty with profound cultivation level.


    He couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse her.


    While Xu Wendong and Xiong Chumo were enjoying the pleasures of love in the room, the Red Flower Society¡¯s Council Hall was packed with people.


    Gathered were five Hall Masters of the Red Flower Society and all core members, with hundreds of Red Flower Society members clustered outside.


    Most of them were men, looking ferocious and fierce.


    After all, they were prisoners from ckwater Kingdom, Beiming Country, and Langya Country, who, having no options left, entered Carefree City and became part of the Red Flower Society.


    "The leader¡¯s Divine Soul is injured, although I have found a skilled doctor, it¡¯s uncertain if the leader can recover."


    "Our immediate priority is to gather all members and guard against other forces exploiting our weakness."


    "If enemies invade, kill without mercy!" As the Grand Hall Master of the Red Flower Society, Chen Xi was clearly the most trusted assistant to Xiong Chumo.


    Moreover, she managed Red Flower Society¡¯s affairsrge and small on a daily basis.


    The members of the Red Flower Society obeyed her words without question.


    "Understood!"


    ------


    The sudden gathering of numerous disciples by the Red Flower Society spread quickly, attracting much attention.


    Especially since there were rumors earlier that Xiong Chumo¡¯s Divine Soul was injured and now on the verge of death.


    This naturally sparked much spection.


    Like.


    The leader of the Red Flower Society could be about to die.


    If this were true.


    <fn7f8d> Read full story at find?novel</fn7f8d>


    Then things would get much more interesting.


    Given Red Flower Society¡¯s significant influence in Carefree City, if Xiong Chumo really died, many forces would certainly set their sights on the Red Flower Society.


    This, likely, would lead to a fierce battle.


    Just like that.


    Carefree City was shrouded in shadows, even under clear skies, the people living in Carefree City felt the calm before the storm.


    Five dayster.


    Xu Wendong soulmunicated with Chen Xi, summoning her toe over.


    Chen Xi hurried to Xiong Chumo¡¯s room and, seeing Xiong Chumo on the bed with a rosyplexion and emitting a strong aura.


    She exhaled a sigh of relief, smiling faintly, then said, "Congrattions on your recovery, Leader!"


    Xiong Chumo: "Thanks to you for finding me a skilled doctor."


    Chen Xi said: "You are the leader of the Red Flower Society; this is all I should do."


    Pausing.


    She said, "Leader, I have an idea, I¡¯m not sure if I should mention it."


    Xiong Chumo: "Speak!"


    She trusted Chen Xi greatly; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left the Red Flower Society¡¯s management to her.


    However, she didn¡¯t agree with Chen Xi¡¯s idea of expanding the Red Flower Society and annexing other forces.


    Now it seemed.


    She was wrong.


    If the Red Flower Society had swallowed other forces and strengthened itself, the Azure Dragon Society wouldn¡¯t dare to exploit her Divine Soul injury.


    "I want you to die once." Chen Xi added, "I mean fake your death."


    "Once the enemy knows of your death, the Azure Dragon Society will definitelyunch arge attack."


    "In this case, we can split our forces and seize the Azure Dragon Society¡¯s headquarters."


    "Deliver a fatal blow to the enemy!"


    Beside Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes brightened, Chen Xi¡¯s idea matched his; he also wanted Xiong Chumo to fake her death.


    In this way, he could lead Red Flower Society members to attack the Azure Dragon Society secretly.


    While Xiong Chumo would confront the Azure Dragon Society leader here.


    It¡¯s obvious.


    When a supposedly dead person appears before them, it will undoubtedly terrify the Azure Dragon Society members greatly.


    Xiong Chumo shook her head indifferently: "Your n might work, but you seem to forget, Azure Dragon Society still has a Great Ascension Late Stage Azure Dragon."


    "Even if Azure Dragon Society is deserted, as long as the azure dragon is there, our people cannot seize it!"


    Xu Wendong spoke: "Leader, leave this to me, Mr. Xu is unworthy, but once studied the Dragon-Taming Technique in an ancient text and would like to try."


    Xiong Chumo naturally didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong mastered Dragon-Taming Technique, as it was considered a legendary Divine Skill.


    But seeing his confident expression, she eventually agreed to Chen Xi¡¯s idea.


    In her view.


    Even if Xu Wendong could not use the Dragon-Taming Technique, it didn¡¯t matter because unless in a life-and-death situation, the azure dragon was unlikely to act.


    Generally, for minor troubles, it wouldn¡¯t show up.


    And for her, as long as Xu Wendong could stir up some ruckus at the Azure Dragon Society, it could disrupt the enemy¡¯s ns.


    This way, their chances of winning would increase.


    Even if they couldn¡¯tpletely destroy the enemy, they could win fame in battle, ensuring no one dared underestimate Red Flower Society again.


    Xiong Chumo said: "To be cautious, we have to reinforce our Red Flower Society headquarters¡¯ formation; I don¡¯t want heavy casualties!"


    Chen Xi shook her head, looking a bit troubled: "Formation experts in Carefree City are already few; it¡¯s likely hard to improve our formation in a short time!"


    "Once we invite those formation experts over, the enemy might exploit the opportunity."


    She knew there were certainly Azure Dragon Society spies within the Red Flower Society; any slight disturbance in Red Flower Society would immediately be reported.


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat: "I also have some knowledge of formations; I canpletely handle this."


    "How do you know everything?"


    Xiong Chumo and Chen Xi asked in unison.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s young age, being able to be a fifth-level Alchemist already felt unbelievable to them.


    Who knew he not only mastered Alchemy.


    But also understood formations?


    "I¡¯m not very proficient in formations, just know a little bit!" Xu Wendong modestly said.


    Xiong Chumo recovered from the shock: "Then give it a try!"


    Xu Wendong: "I need some Spirit Stones, the higher quality the better."


    Chen Xi took out a Storage Bag: "Our highest quality is superior quality ore, but we only have two thousand pieces."


    "Two thousand pieces are more than enough." Xu Wendong smiled, took the Storage Bag, and flew out the window.


    Suspended in mid-air, the Spirit Stones from the Storage Bag flew out under his control, enveloping the Red Flower Society.


    Then he ced some Spirit Stones in Xiong Chumo¡¯s courtyard as the formation base, allowing him to manipte the entire formation.


    Afterpleting these, he pinched the spell with his hands.


    In an instant.


    A terrifying power quietly enveloped the Red Flower Society.


    "Is this a Heavenly Rank Formation?" Chen Xi eximed: "Setting up a Heavenly Rank Formation with a raise of the hand, you call this knowing just a little?"

 Chapter 1141 - 1138: The Fully Ripe Beautiful Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Chapter 1138: The Fully Ripe Beautiful Aunt</h4>


    Xiong Chumo¡¯s beautiful eyes filled with an undeniable look of shock.


    She never expected that Xu Wendong would set up a Heavenly Rank Formation with just a raise of his hand.


    To tell the truth, his skill in formation-making is unmatched in the entirety of Carefree City.


    For a moment.


    There was a hint of curiosity in her eyes as she looked at Xu Wendong.


    "Who exactly is this guy? Why is he so skilled in formations and alchemy?"


    "A prodigy in formations and alchemy like him shouldn¡¯t be so unknown."


    Chen Xi also looked at Xu Wendong with newfound respect, understanding even more that one day, his name would be renowned throughout the Cultivation World.


    Bing a figure admired by all.


    "With this formation, we should be able to fend off the Azure Dragon Society¡¯s attack, minimizing Red Flower Society¡¯s casualties," Xu Wendong nodded with satisfaction.


    Although it is just a first-grade Heavenly Rank Formation, it is more than sufficient.


    Recovering from her shock, Xiong Chumo produced a ck token with a peach blossom petal pattern on it.


    She handed it to Xu Wendong, saying, "Take this token to the Forgetful Tavern, and once they see it, the people there will naturally follow your orders."


    Forgetful Tavern.


    A well-known tavern in Carefree City, but what many don¡¯t know is that Xiong Chumo is the big boss behind Forgetful Tavern.


    Even Chen Xi didn¡¯t know that Xiong Chumo was the tavern¡¯s owner.


    Xu Wendong nodded, put away the Peach Blossom Token, and vanished from Xiong Chumo¡¯s room.


    His means were so extraordinary that even Chen Xi found them unbelievable.


    Then she said, "Boss, I¡¯ll gather everyone to announce your death and discuss funeral arrangements!"


    Xiong Chumo nodded gently, saying, "There is no need to seek my approval for your future actions."


    Chen Xi frowned, evidently not understanding what Xiong Chumo meant.


    However, she didn¡¯t ask further questions, turned around, and left Xiong Chumo¡¯s room, her expression bing solemn and sorrowful.


    When she arrived at the Council Hall.


    The members of the Red Flower Society, seeing Chen Xi¡¯s serious and sorrowful expression, were all taken aback.


    A sense of foreboding spread among them.


    So much so that.


    They felt the air seemed much thinner, giving them the illusion of near suffocation.


    Because they had sensed the activation of a formation earlier.


    Clearly.


    A significant upheaval must have urred within the Red Flower Society, or else the formation wouldn¡¯t have been activated for no reason.


    "Hall Master Chen, is the boss okay?" The second hall master of the Red Flower Society broke the silence cautiously asking.


    Feeling all eyes on her, Chen Xi couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "The boss... is gone!"


    "She couldn¡¯t make it."


    A sorrowful atmosphere instantly enveloped the hall.


    Although members of the Red Flower Society were all fugitives, they still understood gratitude.


    Had they not been taken in by the Red Flower Society when they had nowhere else to turn, they might not have known if they were alive or dead today.


    Chen Xi continued, "Though none of us wanted the boss to leave us, we must ept this reality."


    "However, we must not let this leak; I fear someone might use it against our Red Flower Society."


    "The urgent matter is to secretly bury the boss."


    "Let¡¯s set the funeral for tomorrow morning!"


    Though they are cultivators, they still adhere to the saying of resting in peace through burial.


    ------


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong arrived at the Forgetful Tavern.


    This tavern is located in the bustling district of Carefree City, covering an area of over two thousand square meters, with six floors in total.


    Although it was nighttime, many people were drinking and chatting about the Red Flower Society in the tavern.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?"


    As soon as Xu Wendong entered the tavern, a woman in a white long dress smiled and approached him.


    She appeared to be in her twenties, dressed simply in a white long dress, yet her features were exquisite, her skin like creamy jade.


    <fna953> Follow current nov?ls on Find_Novel(.</fna953>


    Especially when she smiled, dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth, giving her a very approachable aura.


    Xu Wendong: "I¡¯d like a pot of Peach Blossom Wine!"


    The woman stood frozen for a moment, then quickly said, "This way, please!" Saying so, she led Xu Wendong upstairs to an elegant room.


    "Please wait here for a moment, sir, I¡¯ll go prepare the Peach Blossom Wine for you," the woman said politely and then left.


    After about five minutes.


    A faint knocking sounded at the door.


    Xu Wendong: "Come in!"


    "Creak!"


    The door opened, and an elegant, noble woman in a ck brocade robe, carrying a pot of wine and smiling, entered the room.


    She appeared to be around forty, with willow-leaf-shaped eyebrows and water-like bright eyes, exuding a charming glow.


    Though not particrly slender, she gave off a slightly plump impression.


    Especially her fairplexion, which seemed to release water with a gentle pinch.


    Of course, her cultivation level was quite impressive too, having reached the peak of the Soul Division Stage, only a chance away from the Body Integration Realm.


    Seeing her, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback, as he had a liking for mature beauty like her.


    Without much thought, he took out the token given to him by Xiong Chumo.


    Upon seeing the Peach Blossom Token, Sunian quickly set down the wine, bowed and greeted, "This servant greets the youngdy!"


    Sunian, Xiong Chumo¡¯s former wet nurse.


    Back when the Xiong family encountered its cmity, she happened to be taking young Xiong Chumo back home to visit, thus avoiding the disaster.


    After that, she wandered the world with Xiong Chumo, eventually arriving in Carefree City.


    Upon arrival.


    Sunian first opened the Forgetful Tavern and then secretly supported Xiong Chumo in establishing the Red Flower Society.


    Xu Wendong said softly, "No need for formalities, senior."


    Sunian slowly straightened up, her brows full of unease: "May I ask, sir, what is the status of mydy?"


    As the beautiful proprietor of Forgetful Tavern, she had heard mostly news about Xiong Chumo¡¯s cultivation ident over the past few days.


    And she knew that the Azure Dragon Society had set their sights on the Red Flower Society, wanting to make a move while Xiong Chumo was gravely injured.


    She was very worried, but s, Xiong Chumo had told her not to meet her in private without permission.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "The boss is fine; she has fully recovered."


    Upon hearing this.


    Sunian¡¯s worried heart was finally at ease, giving her an indescribable sense of relief, with a faint smile of ease appearing on her face.


    Xu Wendong continued, "Though the boss has recovered, we are nning to use this to deal a severe blow to the Azure Dragon Society."


    He exined the fake death n devised with Xiong Chumo and asked Sunian to assist him in infiltrating the Azure Dragon Society headquarters.


    Sunian quickly said, "Rest assured, Young Master Xu, I will fully cooperate with you, whether it means scaling a mountain of swords or venturing into a sea of mes."


    Her water-like eyes were filled with determination.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but feel parched, a mischievous smile curling at the corner of his lips: "If I wish to dual cultivate with senior, would senior be willing?"

 Chapter 1142 - 1139: I Love You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Chapter 1139: I Love You So Much</h4>


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words and seeing the fiery look in his eyes, Sunian couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of astonishment.


    She never expected Xu Wendong to make such a request.


    This caused ripples in the calm ocean of her heart.


    After all.


    It had been many years since she sought out a man.


    Even so, she blushed and said, "Since Young Master Xu has asked, I will naturallyply."


    With a face full of shyness, she untied the belt at her waist, and as her gown slipped off, it revealed a white, slightly plump, and alluring body.


    This quickened Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat, even making his breath be rapid.


    At this moment.


    He truly understood what was meant by voluptuous curves.


    Some women are sexy and make one fantasize.


    However.


    Some women with just one nce can make a man¡¯s hormones surge, giving one a warm and jade-like feeling.


    It was evident.


    Sunian was thetter.


    Especially with her shy and charming expression, giving off a pure yet seductive vibe, truly stirring the heart.


    When she shed her clothes, Xu Wendong had long been standing proud, his robe tenting high.


    Sunian blushingly removed Xu Wendong¡¯s robe, and upon seeing his strong physique and that terrifying heirloom device,


    her beautiful eyes immediately showed undisguised shock, never having expected Xu Wendong¡¯s "asset" to be so frightening.


    She nced at her wrist.


    It was actually thicker than her wrist.


    While shocked, a strong desire and anticipation surged within her heart.


    After all, having managed the Forgetful Tavern diligently for years, her inner self was exceptionally lonely.


    <fn03f6> Readplete version only at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn03f6>


    Now, she could finally experience a man¡¯s pleasure.


    "Young Master Xu, please lie down, I¡¯ll serve you!" Sunian, her face burning red, with a face full of shyness and allure, said.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much, enjoying himself while lying on the bed and smiling at Sunian.


    Sunian knelt at the edge of the bed, slowly crawling between his legs, extending her fair right hand, grasping Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device with deep emotion and desire.


    "Young Master Xu, you¡¯re really big. I can¡¯t imagine whether swallowing you would be blissful or painful." Sunian¡¯s eyes showed enchanting affection, and she opened her sensual red lips, enveloping him.


    Instantly.


    Xu Wendong felt himself being wrapped in softness.


    Moreover.


    The softness wound around him like a spirit snake, sucking on him, giving him an unprecedented feeling.


    This made him shout with delight.


    It was apparent that a beautiful aunt knew much more than women like Xiong Chumo and Chen Xi, who could make a man feelfortable.


    Hey on the bed, fully enjoying the temperature difference brought by Sunian, his hands reaching for her abundant chest.


    A momentter.


    Sunian let out a faint moan, her eyes hazy with shyness and love.


    Xu Wendong impatiently said, "Get on top!"


    Sunian, blushing, responded with an "Mm," then slowly sat on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist. The moment she sat down,


    a strong feeling of swelling swept over her, making her feel as if her physical body was being torn apart.


    But soon, an inexplicable heat dispelled the pain, causing her to utter a high-pitched, melodious moan...


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also felt himself being enveloped in tightness and heat, in addition to a strong suction force.


    This feeling was something he immensely enjoyed.


    Forgotten.


    Irresistible.


    Because of his substantial asset, Xu Wendong felt that tight feeling with any woman.


    But.


    Not all women were as moist as Sunian.


    She seemed like a woman made of water, particrly moist.


    "Young Master Xu, this big treasure of yours, is truly lovable!" Sunian¡¯s eyes were seductive, her teeth lightly biting her red lips, showing undisguised affection for Xu Wendong.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong also loved the beautiful aunt riding on his waist, loving her majestic front.


    Especially when she moved, it was really like a mighty wave.


    He loved her shyness, her allure.


    Loving even more the grandeur yet ssical beauty in her aura.


    "Do you know why I want to dual cultivate with you?" Xu Wendong smiled at the beautiful aunt on him.


    Sunian couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why?"


    Xu Wendong: "When I came, the boss secretly sent a message to me. She instructed me to do this, saying you¡¯ve been working too hard and that I should help you feel a woman¡¯s joy."


    A warmth rose in Sunian¡¯s heart.


    Although she hadn¡¯t seen Xiong Chumo for a long time, she hadn¡¯t expected that the other party would still remember her.


    Returning to her senses, she showed a happy smile: "The youngdy is thoughtful. I really enjoy the happiness now!" Saying this, she elerated, and sweet, melodious notes escaped her lips.


    Actually, when Xu Wendong first received the message from Xiong Chumo, he refused.


    Though he always thought of himself as a yboy.


    He wouldn¡¯t just take any woman.


    At least they had to be beautiful.


    It wasn¡¯t until he saw Sunian¡¯s face and figure that he realized this was like a pie falling from the sky.


    For this reason, he proposed to dual cultivate with Sunian.


    After all, Sunian was a woman and could not withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s endurance. Amid shivers and urgent moans, Xu Wendong experienced the marvelous feeling of being swept by a heatwave.


    Then, she said breathlessly, "Young Master Xu, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Why don¡¯t you be on top?"


    Xu Wendong immediately changed positions, shifting from passive to active.


    His rhythm was fast.


    And his power was strong.


    This Sunian could not withstand, making agonized cries hoping Xu Wendong would stop.


    However, the louder she cried, the more vigorously Xu Wendong worked, giving Sunian an almost suffocating illusion.


    Though she experienced long-lost joy.


    But.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pace was too fast, beyond her capacity.


    However.


    As time went on, she gradually adapted to Xu Wendong¡¯s rhythm, giving rise to another strong desire in her heart.


    "Husband, I love you so much!"


    "To do such things with you is truly a happiness!" Sunian, her face bewitching, looked at Xu Wendong, an alluring affection swirling in her eyes.


    Meanwhile, as Xu Wendong and Sunian reveled in their pleasures, the Azure Dragon Society leader, Li Qingzi, seemed to sense something. He slowly opened his profound eyes, taking out a Communication Token.


    When his Soul Force was injected into the Communication Token, a low, excited voice came through, "Boss, I just received confirmed news, Xiong Chumo is dead, and her funeral will be held secretly tomorrow."


    Li Qingzi¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light. Looking towards the door, he said loudly, "Pass the order, all members, follow me to the Red Flower Society, tonight, no matter what, we must take over the Red Flower Society!"

 Chapter 1143 - 1140: Are You Tired of Living?

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Chapter 1140: Are You Tired of Living?</h4>


    At Li Qingzi¡¯smand, the members of the Azure Dragon Society swiftly gathered together, numbering in the thousands, creating a grand spectacle.


    And their cultivation levels were all very strong, with even the weakest among them reaching the Nascent Soul Stage Peak.


    During this period, the members of the Azure Dragon Society had been waiting for this moment.


    After all.


    In Carefree City, there are over thirty factions, big and small, and the only one that can rival the Azure Dragon Society is the Red Flower Society.


    If they can conquer the Red Flower Society, what is there to fear in absorbing other factions?


    Thus.


    The Azure Dragon Society would stand on equal footing with the three top factions of Carefree City.


    For the moment.


    The mighty members of the Azure Dragon Society headed toward the Red Flower Society, and even though it was alreadyte at night, it attracted a lot of covert attention.


    Soon.


    Li Qingzi, with his subordinates, arrived in front of the Red Flower Society¡¯s base, and looking at the tightly shut door, Li Qingzi nced at a middle-aged man beside him.


    The middle-aged man grinned and shouted loudly: "Hall Master Chen Xi, we heard that your Red Flower Society leader unfortunately passed away, and our Azure Dragon Society hase to express our condolences. Please open the door!"


    The loud voice was particrly piercing under the night sky.


    At the same time.


    Theughter of the Azure Dragon Society members could be heard.


    <fn5a6e> The rightful source is fin?novel</fn5a6e>


    Even though they imed toe to offer condolences, theughter betrayed their true intentions.


    At that moment.


    The Red Flower Society¡¯s gate slowly opened, and Chen Xi appeared before Li Qingzi and the others, leading the four Hall Masters and the Red Flower Society¡¯s key members, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    The middle-aged man smiled, "It seems you¡¯re quite perceptive and didn¡¯t put up a pointless fight!" He spoke, a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    The highest cultivation level within the Red Flower Society was Xiong Chumo, and besides her, the others posed no threat.


    With a cold gaze, Chen Xi looked at Li Qingzi: "Senior Li Qingzi, you are at least a prominent figure in Carefree City, and yet you take advantage of the weak. Aren¡¯t you afraid of bing aughingstock?"


    Li Qingzi, dressed in a long cyan robe with one hand behind his back, exuded an ethereal and transcendent aura.


    A hint of disdain slipped from his eyes: "Throughout history, the winner takes it all, who cares about the victor¡¯s methods?"


    Chen Xi said coldly, "In that case, let me see what methods your Azure Dragon Society has!"


    In an instant.


    The members of the Red Flower Society all unleashed a terrifying killing intent, each holding a sharp weapon, their eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Li Qingzi scoffed, "Overestimating yourselves, do you think you can withstand the attack from my Azure Dragon Society?"


    With that, his gaze sharpened and hemanded, "At my order, kill all the Red Flower Society people!"


    "Kill!"


    The Azure Dragon Society members, as if invigorated, charged at the Red Flower Society members wielding sharp weapons.


    Their eyes were sharp, filled with murderous aura.


    As soon as the two sides met, casualties urred, and the harrowing cries echoed under the night sky, making it even more piercing.


    "I told you, you cannot withstand the attack from my Azure Dragon Society!" Li Qingzi stood with one hand behind, a rxed expression on his face.


    If Xiong Chumo were still alive, defeating her would certainly be a daunting challenge.


    But now.


    With Xiong Chumo dead, the Red Flower Society is leaderless, conquering it is a piece of cake for him.


    But at that moment.


    From both sides of the street, sharp footsteps and waves of powerful auras were approaching.


    Seeing this, Li Qingzi frowned.


    Even Chen Xi and others looked more serious, seemingly not expecting arge number of experts to arrive.


    Momentster.


    Two groups appeared on the street in front of the Red Flower Society, one was a beautiful woman in a red dress.


    The other was the One-eyed Dragon.


    Without exception, behind both were hundreds of powerhouses, most of whom were at the Soul Division and Body Integration Realm.


    "Do you two also want a piece of the pie?" Li Qingzi¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile.


    Chen Xi¡¯s heart skipped.


    Just dealing with the Azure Dragon Society alone made them feel overwhelmed.


    Let alone the One-Eye Gang and the Night Rakshasa joining in.


    Although the One-Eye Gang and Night Rakshasa were not as strong as the Red Flower Society, with these three forcesbined, even with the Heavenly Rank Formation, and even if Xiong Chumo was alive, they would not be match for these three forces.


    The One-Eye Gang Leader sneered, "Li Qingzi, you think everyone is as despicable as you, exploiting others¡¯ misfortune?"


    "One-Eye, what the hell do you mean? Are you tired of living?" A middle-aged man behind Li Qingzi asked viciously.


    One-Eye chuckled, "If I were tired of living, I wouldn¡¯t havee tonight!"


    The woman in red spokezily, "Li Qingzi, I advise you to take your people and leave."


    "With our two forces here, we will absolutely not let you conquer the Red Flower Society!"


    With those words.


    Li Qingzi frowned, seemingly surprised that the One-Eye Gang and Night Rakshasa would stand with the Red Flower Society.


    The Red Flower Society disciples were even more bbergasted, as there had never been any contact between them and these two forces.


    They couldn¡¯t fathom why they would help them.


    "You think I¡¯d leave just because you tell me to? Wouldn¡¯t I, Li Qingzi, lose face?" Li Qingzi snorted coldly, a strong killing intent rising in his heart.


    Leading his subordinates in such a bold offensive, if he fails to take the Red Flower Society, how could he establish himself in Carefree City afterward?


    "If you won¡¯t leave, then fight!" One-Eye waved his arm, a terrifying aura emanating from within.


    And his brothers roared and charged at the Azure Dragon Society members engaged in a bloody battle with the Red Flower Society members, wielding weapons, sans any moves, shing straight.


    The woman in red also issued attack orders, and in an instant, the situation on the field reversed.


    Even though the Azure Dragon Society came on strong, they couldn¡¯t withstand the joint efforts of the Red Flower Society, the One-Eye Gang, and the Night Rakshasa!


    After all,bining forces, the three factions had three to five thousand people, outnumbering the Azure Dragon Society.


    "Damn it, why are you helping the Red Flower Society?" Li Qingzi raged, a fury rising to the heavens in his heart.


    The woman in red spoke softly, "We are not helping the Red Flower Society; we are helping ourselves."


    One-Eye held a dark broadaxe, his only remaining right eye glowing coldly, "Li Qingzi, don¡¯t think the world is full of fools."


    "If we guessed correctly, after you conquer the Red Flower Society, it won¡¯t be long before you turn your knives on us weaker factions."


    "If that happened, we would be faced with only two choices: serve you or die!"


    "We do not wish to die."


    "Nor do we wish to serve anyone."


    "That is our reason for helping the Red Flower Society."


    "Is that answer satisfactory to you?"

 Chapter 1144 - 1141: You Lot Are No Match for Me

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Chapter 1141: You Lot Are No Match for Me</h4>


    The members of the Red Flower Society now understood why the One-Eye Gang and the Night Rakshasa chose to help them.


    It was quite obvious.


    The Red Flower Society was the only force that could rival the Azure Dragon Society. If the Red Flower Society were uprooted, then the Azure Dragon Society would be arrogant and might even swallow other smaller factions.


    By then, what awaited them would be death or allegiance to the Azure Dragon Society.


    One-Eye¡¯s words sparked intense killing intent in Li Qingzi¡¯s heart: "With just you, do you think you can stop me, old man?"


    As his words fell, a sharp longsword appeared behind his back.


    The de emitted a faint electric glow.


    The terrifying sword qi made the void tremble, giving the impression that it could be annihted at any moment.


    "A Spiritual Artifact?"


    Seeing Li Qingzi¡¯s longsword was a Spiritual Artifact, everyone, whether from the Red Flower Society, One-Eye, or that beautiful woman in red, revealed shocked expressions.


    Spiritual Artifacts were extremely rare in the Cultivation World; even some sects regarded them as Supreme Treasures.


    They never dreamed Li Qingzi would have a Spiritual Artifact.


    In past situations,


    Faced with an enemy with a Spiritual Artifact, whether it was One-Eye or the beautiful woman in red, they would decisively choose to flee.


    But now, they hadpletely torn their facade with Li Qingzi, knowing that running was not an option.


    The only way was to join forces and kill Li Qingzi.


    "Let¡¯s attack together!"


    The beautiful woman in red shouted. As she swung her arm, sharp silver needles tore through the darkness towards Li Qingzi.


    This was her Magical Treasure, the Life-Seizing Silver Needles.


    Once hit by the silver needles, even a Great Ascension Period powerhouse would losebat power for a time.


    "Such petty skills, you dare show off in front of me?" Li Qingzi sneered, then controlled his longsword to fly forward.


    ng! ng!


    The crisp sound of collisions was endless, as silver needles fell from the sky.


    In the presence of a true Spiritual Artifact,


    Magical Treasures were almost ineffective.


    "Die!"


    One-Eye roared with rage, gripping his axe tightly, and shed towards Li Qingzi like a warrior performing the Splitting Mountain Strike.


    Although his axe was not a Spiritual Artifact, it was a top-grade Magic Artifact.


    Furthermore, One-Eye himself had a cultivation level at the first stage of the Mahayana Realm, making him quite formidable.


    His furious strike immediately changed the winds and clouds across thend.


    A massive axe phantom, tens of meters high, appeared in the void.


    Though an illusion, it exuded a destructive aura.


    Where it passed through,


    even the void was torn apart.


    Carrying an unstoppable momentum, the giant axe phantom was about to fall on Li Qingzi.


    But his longsword flew up, blocking the giant axe underneath.


    In an instant.


    Tremendous energy swept in all directions, raising a storm and severely injuring One-Eye.


    Their cultivation was no match for Li Qingzi, to begin with, let alone considering he had a Spiritual Artifact.


    "Even if the two of you work together, don¡¯t think you can defeat me!" Li Qingziughed aloud.


    Seeing their leader so invincible, members of the Azure Dragon Society fought with even greater courage, and the situation on the battlefield immediately tilted.


    In contrast, the members from the Red Flower Society, One-Eye Gang, and Night Rakshasa, despite having numerical superiority,


    found themselves overwhelmed.


    Li Qingzi¡¯s power gave them a suffocating sense of oppression, making it hard for them to breathe.


    <fnc750> Newest update provided by f?ndnovel</fnc750>


    Although One-Eye and the beautiful woman in red feared Li Qingzi¡¯s strength, theyunched a fierce attack nheless.


    Because they knew that to avoid being enved, they had no choice but to give their all to y Li Qingzi.


    Li Qingzi, holding the longsword, engaged the two inbat.


    Having a superior cultivation level,


    And with the presence of a Spiritual Artifact, he easily faced the two Mahayana Realm superpowerhouses.


    The brutal battle continued relentlessly.


    Blood pooled into rivers on the ground, and the smell of iron filled the air.


    Severed limbs were scattered everywhere.


    The scene was shocking, like a Mortal Purgatory.


    Moreover, both One-Eye and the beautiful woman in red suffered various degrees of wounds.


    Fortunately, they were only superficial, not life-threatening.


    "Fellow cultivators, will you truly just stand by and watch?" One-Eye¡¯s angry voice echoed in the night.


    He knew many must be observing tonight¡¯s battle.


    As long as they intervened, even with a Spiritual Artifact, Li Qingzi would be destined to lose.


    Yet,


    Many watched, but none stepped forward to aid them.


    The beautiful woman in red, panting, said, "Everyone, don¡¯t you realize, today¡¯s battle is for our better future in Carefree City."


    "We cannot just stand by and watch the Red Flower Society be destroyed, otherwise, the more than thirty gangs in Carefree City will be ttened by the Azure Dragon Society."


    "Under a toppled nest, no egg is left undamaged, don¡¯t you understand this simplicity?"


    Her voice echoed in the night, but there was no response.


    Seeing this,


    Li Qingzi sneered, "This proves not everyone is as overconfident as you two!"


    "No!"


    "Not only are you two overconfident, but you¡¯re foolish as well."


    "In the face of life and death, what if you lose your dignity and rely on others?"


    One-Eye retorted weakly, "Everyone faces death eventually, so why not live freely?"


    "Why bow down to be someone else¡¯s dog?"


    The beautiful woman in red added, "Right, life is meant to be experienced. We strive our whole lives to ascend to immortality, but how many truly seed?"


    "Thus, pursue a happy, carefree life!"


    Their words instantly resonated with the members of One-Eye Gang and Night Rakshasa.


    They shouted with excitement.


    Even knowing today¡¯s oue was sealed, they still wanted to pursue a joyful and free life.


    They didn¡¯t want to be anyone¡¯s ves.


    Seeing the opportunity was ripe, Chen Xi immediately used soulmunication, "Senior One-Eye, Senior Red-d Maiden, please retreat with me to the Red Flower Society; we have a strategy to defeat the enemy!"


    Upon hearing this, both One-Eye and the beautiful woman in red were overjoyed.


    Without hesitation,


    The two swiftly flew towards the Red Flower Society¡¯s headquarters, while instructing their subordinates to hide.


    Though Li Qingzi saw them retreating, he didn¡¯t stop them, as he considered them no threat.


    Seeing everyone retreat to the Red Flower Society, Li Qingzi held his longsword, his face full of arrogance, "Everyone follows me in, today, we must uproot the Red Flower Society!"


    "Charge!"


    The Azure Dragon Society members, as if injected with adrenaline, charged excitedly behind Li Qingzi.


    But as they entered the headquarters of the Red Flower Society, a brilliant radiance surged up, enveloping the entire area.


    Xiong Chumo had activated the Heavenly Rank Formation!

 Chapter 1145 - 1142: Turning the Tide

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Chapter 1142: Turning the Tide</h4>


    "Not good, we¡¯ve been ambushed!"


    At the moment when the formation rose, someone from the Azure Dragon Society screamed in shock, a sense of ominous foreboding arising in their heart.


    On the contrary.


    The eyes of the members from the Red Flower Society, the One-Eye Gang, and the Night Rakshasa, all gleamed with dazzling light.


    Even the other four Hall Masters of the Red Flower Society were taken aback because they knew that the society¡¯s formation had long fallen into disrepair.


    Unexpectedly, it was reactivated today and appeared to be rather extraordinary.


    "It¡¯s just a Heavenly Rank Formation; I want to see how long it canst!" Li Qingzi¡¯s face was full of gloom. He didn¡¯t like the feeling of falling into a trap prepared by others.


    At this moment.


    A crisp voice echoed between heaven and earth: "Even with a Spiritual Artifact, given your Cultivation Level, you can¡¯t break this formation in a short time!"


    Upon hearing this voice.


    Except for Chen Xi, everyone present felt a chill run down their spine, their hairs standing on end.


    At one point, they thought they were hallucinating.


    Before everyone could recover from the shock, Xiong Chumo¡¯s elegant figure had already appeared on the rooftop in the distance.


    "You¡¯re still alive?" Li Qingzi¡¯s pupils trembled violently, revealing an expression of indescribable shock.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    "Wasn¡¯t she already dead?"


    The members of the Red Flower Society, the One-Eye Gang, and the Night Rakshasa all felt their scalps exploding, unable to ept seeing someone they believed dead, alive and well before them.


    Although hard to ept.


    For them, however, this was a tremendous piece of good news.


    Because Xiong Chumo¡¯s strength could rival Li Qingzi¡¯s.


    Xiong Chumo saw the shock in everyone¡¯s eyes, a hint of a tantalizing smile appearing on her face: "All warfare is based on deception; only thus can one achieve victory by surprise, delivering a fatal strike to the enemy!"


    Suddenly, the Red Flower Society¡¯s morale soared, everyone became extremely excited.


    Because their leader was still alive.


    That fact alone was enough.


    In contrast, the morale of Azure Dragon Society was low.


    Everyone had realized they had fallen into a trap set by Xiong Chumo.


    "I have underestimated you all." Li Qingzi¡¯s gaze became remarkably serious at this moment: "Nevertheless, since I¡¯m here, I¡¯m not afraid of you!"


    With a thought, the long sword in his hand turned into a shadowy light, soaring into the sky, directly attacking Xiong Chumo.


    The intense Sword Qi made the sky boil, emanating an eerie aura.


    But Xiong Chumo remained calm; she pinched the spell, activating the formation to resist Li Qingzi¡¯s attack.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt appeared out of thin air in the night sky, striking Li Qingzi¡¯s long sword and blocking this terrifying strike.


    Simultaneously, Li Qingzi¡¯s pupils trembled violently as the sword being hit by lightning inflicted a powerful bacsh on him.


    "Everyone, follow mymand and kill these Azure Dragon Society members in front of us!" Chen Xi also released his long sword and issued the attackmand.


    "Kill!"


    The members of the Red Flower Society, One-Eye Gang, and Night Rakshasa roared with thundering battle cries.


    Their eyes burned fiercely as theyunched a fierce assault on the Azure Dragon Society¡¯s members.


    It was practically a ughter without suspense.


    Because at the moment Xiong Chumo appeared, Azure Dragon Society¡¯s morale was shattered.


    Li Qingzi felt theplete copse of his side¡¯s morale, and a sense of ominous foreboding emerged in him.


    Consequently, he poured all his power into controlling his lifebound spiritual weapon, aiming to kill Xiong Chumo.


    As long as Xiong Chumo died, he could turn the situation around.


    But.


    He underestimated the formation set by Xu Wendong.


    The Nine Heavens Thunder Shock Formation was a powerful Heavenly Rank Formation, not to mention that the one controlling it had a Cultivation Level equal to Li Qingzi¡¯s.


    He couldn¡¯t even get close to killing Xiong Chumo.


    "Damn it, how could the Red Flower Society possess such a powerful formation?" Li Qingzi¡¯s face twisted fiercely.


    He knew there were a few formation experts in Carefree City.


    However.


    This formation was evidently not made by them.


    Moreover, his people had been monitoring the Red Flower Society¡¯s every move but hadn¡¯t noticed them inviting any formation experts to reinforce the formation.


    Thinking of this filled Li Qingzi¡¯s heart with a strong sense of loss of control.


    He felt things hadpletely spiraled out of his grasp.


    This gave rise to a foreboding feeling within him.


    Xiong Chumo calmly manipted the formation against her foes, lightly saying, "Li Qingzi, my friend, leading the core members of Azure Dragon Society to attack, I assume your base is unattended?"


    Once these words were spoken.


    Li Qingzi¡¯s pupils trembled violently, his eyes cold: "What do you mean?"


    Xiong Chumo replied indifferently, "I was sure you woulde in full force, so I made preparations ordingly!"


    "Yes, you¡¯re correct. When I just activated the formation, it was a signal to take action."


    "Most likely, my people have already raided Azure Dragon Society¡¯s base."


    "Boom!"


    Her simple words were like a thunderbolt striking Li Qingzi¡¯s head.


    If Xiong Chumo had truly arranged an attack on Azure Dragon Society¡¯s base, he¡¯d be caught in a dilemma!


    As the leader of Azure Dragon Society and a notable figure in Carefree City, never had he imagined his situation could be so dire.


    The members of Azure Dragon Society who were resisting all felt a sense of impending doom upon hearing this news.


    Originally nning to conquer the Red Flower Society, they never anticipated falling into an ambush.


    And now, even their own base couldn¡¯t be protected.


    "Wretched woman, you won¡¯t disturb my state of mind!"


    "Watch how I kill you!"


    Li Qingzi refused to believe Xiong Chumo¡¯s words, unleashing his full power to strike her with his spiritual weapon.


    At this moment.


    Li Qingzi¡¯s Communication Token received a message: "Boss, it¡¯s bad. A master is attacking us at Azure Dragon Society. Please send reinforcements; otherwise, our gates will soon be breached!"


    Li Qingzi angrily crushed the Communication Token, madness filling his eyes: "Impossible!"


    "It¡¯s impossible!"


    <fn86ea> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find[?]ovel</fn86ea>


    "With your audacity, how dare you send someone to ruin my Azure Dragon Society¡¯s base?"


    Li Qingzi couldn¡¯t ept that his base was under attack.


    Nor could he ept that Xiong Chumo had such boldness.


    Unable to ept her strategic acumen.


    This made him feel like Xiong Chumo had be a different person, unfamiliar and terrifying!


    Xiong Chumo just smiled serenely: "Whether you believe it or not, the facts are before you!"


    Li Qingzi recovered from his shock, showing a dismissive smile: "Even if you send someone to attack my Azure Dragon Society¡¯s base, so what?"


    "They can¡¯t even break through our gates!"


    "Even if the gates are breached, so what?"


    "Have you forgotten that Azure Dragon Society has a Mahayana Realm Azure Dragon guarding it?"

 Chapter 1146 - 1143: Bare Hands Are Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Chapter 1143: Bare Hands Are Enough</h4>


    Azure Dragon Society headquarters.


    Xu Wendong followed Sunian, along with the people from the Forgetful Tavern, to this ce.


    Although there were only a little over twenty of them.


    But all these twenty or so people had Cultivation Levels from the Soul Division Stage to the Body Integration Realm, which was more than enough to deal with the members of the Azure Dragon Society left behind.


    Each of them wore a golden mask, covering their faces and adding to their mysterious aura.


    Under their feety dozens of corpses scattered around.


    Their death was gruesome, a sight that was shocking.


    There were many members of the Azure Dragon Society left behind, but most were killed by Sunian and her group, while some retreated inside the Azure Dragon Society.


    The headquarters of the Azure Dragon Society was a majestic tower, with a giant Azure Dragon carved on it, exuding an unmatched arrogance.


    The Azure Dragon overlooked below, seemingly always keeping watch on thoseing and going from the Azure Dragon Society.


    "I¡¯ll break down the door!"


    A middle-aged man strode forward, pinching the spell with both hands, with densely packed longswords appearing behind him.


    "Go!"


    With the man¡¯s angry roar, the longswords behind him tore the sky, rushing forward, and heavilynded on the stone door of the Azure Dragon Society.


    The deafening rumble echoed in the night.


    Yet.


    The stone door remained motionless, not showing a single mark.


    This scene made Sunian and the others¡¯ expressions turn more serious, seemingly unprepared for the impressive defense of the Azure Dragon Society¡¯s tower.


    "All strike together." An old woman spoke.


    In an instant.


    Colors of sword qi like a cloud rolled towards the stone door, distorting the void wherever they passed.


    Boom!


    The dull collision sounded like the sky itself had cracked, giving a hair-raising sensation.


    As the thick smoke cleared, everyone was shocked to find that the stone door was intact.


    "This stone door seems to be carved from ck stone, as hard as a low-grade Spiritual Artifact; we simply cannot break it." Sunian¡¯s voice revealed a strong unwillingness.


    <fn520b> This text is hosted at find¡¤novel</fn520b>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes sparkled: "Let me try!"


    Sunian sighed lightly: "It¡¯s useless, unless you have a Spiritual Artifact!"


    "Spiritual Artifact?" Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curved: "My bare hands are enough!"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Everyone looked at him with a trace of disdain.


    Obviously, they didn¡¯t believe he could break the Azure Dragon Society¡¯s stone door barehanded.


    Unless.


    His Physical Body wasparable to a Spiritual Artifact!


    Xu Wendong stood there, his presence deep.


    Then he surged forward with a punch.


    In an instant, a terrifying Vital Energy emerged behind him, like fierce waves, surging turbulently.


    In that Vital Energy, the shadow of myriad beasts appeared faintly, some resembling a Giant Dragon, soaring amidst clouds.


    Some, like a fierce tiger, showcasing the majesty of the forest king.


    Each Great Demon possessed enormous strength, seemingly breaking through barriers, shocking the heart.


    "What kind of spell is this?"


    Sunian and her followers were overwhelmed with dread, they had never seen such a soul-stirring spell.


    Moreover.


    They could clearly sense, this wasn¡¯t a spell.


    But seemed like a form of martial arts.


    Yet.


    Could martial arts be so powerful to nearly suffocate people?


    "Break for me!"


    Xu Wendong let out an angry roar, punching towards the stone door ahead of him.


    This punch, overwhelming and unstoppable.


    It seemed capable of tearing through the void, shattering all things.


    Behind him, the terrifying Vital Energy and the shadows of myriad beasts converged instantly on his fist.


    Bang bang bang!


    When Xu Wendong¡¯s fist hit the Azure Dragon Society stone door, the originally strong stone door immediately sounded with cracks.


    In the next moment.


    The stone door exploded, countless stone fragments shot outwards.


    Seeing this scene.


    Sunian and the others were stunned, did he really break through the Azure Dragon Society stone door with one punch?


    Even witnessing it.


    They also felt an unrealistic sensation.


    "Wow! This guy actually broke the stone door here with his Physical Body, doesn¡¯t this mean his Physical Body isparable to a Spiritual Artifact?"


    Everyone couldn¡¯t stay calm inside.


    A Physical Bodyparable to a Spiritual Artifact, such a thing they had never heard of.


    "Everyone follow me into the Azure Dragon Society, leave no one alive!" Sunian first regained her senses, holding a sky blue longsword, and directly charged inside.


    "Kill!"


    The members of the Forgetful Tavern also poured in, following Sunian to ughter their way through.


    Those who had retreated back into the Azure Dragon Society were utterly desperate, never having imagined Xu Wendong could use Physical Strength to break through the door.


    "Boss,e back quickly, the enemy has broken our big door..." a middle-aged man urgently transmitted to Li Qingzi.


    Yet.


    Before he could finish speaking, sword qi pierced through his body, instantly taking his life.


    Some clever ones dashed towards underground along the steps, shouting as they ran: "Old Ancestor, help!"


    Even though the core experts of the Azure Dragon Society all went to the Red Flower Society, for those Azure Dragon Society members left behind, they hadn¡¯t lost.


    Yes.


    As long as the cultivating Old Ancestor was awakened, any strong enemy could be crushed.


    Xu Wendong did not kill Azure Dragon Society members above but followed the middle-aged man into a dark underground space.


    In here, it was so dark that you couldn¡¯t see your hand in front of you.


    Yet.


    He could sense a powerful demonic aura.


    This aura, to someone who had lived among the Dragon n like him, felt all too familiar.


    Though the oppressive atmosphere almost suffocated him, he appeared very rxed.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Wendong summoned fiery wings, illuminating the dark space, revealing a coiled Azure Dragon over a hundred meters long, as thick as a grindstone.


    Its body covered in bluish-ck scales, exuding a metallic sheen.


    As Xu Wendong released his fiery wings, the Azure Dragon slowly opened its cold, merciless vertical pupils.


    "Old Ancestor, you¡¯re finally awake!"


    "It¡¯s him who broke through our Azure Dragon Society¡¯s door, quickly kill him!"


    A middle-aged man stood before the Azure Dragon, looking at the Azure Dragon in terror, hoping it would act and kill him.


    "Noisy!" The Azure Dragon let out a low growl, swallowed the man whole, blood bursting from its mouth as it chewed.


    Then, the Azure Dragon looked at Xu Wendong, speaking coldly: "Young man, you¡¯re very bold toe cause trouble at my Azure Dragon Society, aren¡¯t you afraid to die?"


    Xu Wendong calmly asked: "What¡¯s your name?"


    The Azure Dragon hummed coldly: "What qualifies you to know my name?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Xu Wendong was amused, he focused his mind and released the aura of the Dragon Soul.


    Though the aura of the Dragon Soul was invisible.


    In this small enclosed space, it was like a sh flood, making the Azure Dragon¡¯s eyes reflect intense fear.


    Its massive body trembled.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curved: "Do you think I have the qualification to know your name?"

 Chapter 1147 - 1144: Someone Wants You Dead

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Chapter 1144: Someone Wants You Dead</h4>


    The Azure Dragon trembled in fear, its voice filled with terror: "Elder, my name is Ao Hui!"


    Initially, the Azure Dragon didn¡¯t take Xu Wendong seriously, seeing him merely as a weak human.


    However.


    It never expected that there was an aura on him that it couldn¡¯t withstand.


    Even though it was just a hint, it was enough to scatter its soul.


    Xu Wendong spoke lightly: "You wouldn¡¯t choose to be my enemy over Li Qingzi, would you?"


    "No, no, no!" Ao Hui replied hastily: "Li Qingzi is just a puppet I propped up. If he has offended you, elder, I can personally kill him."


    Xu Wendong pondered for a moment and said: "Then go kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    Ao Hui respectfully answered and then transformed into a shadow, darting away.


    ------


    Red Flower Society.


    Li Qingzi¡¯s face was ashen, his heart anxious and restless.


    He didn¡¯t expect that people from the Red Flower Society would truly break through the Azure Dragon Society¡¯s gate.


    This was beyond his expectation.


    The panic in his heart grew stronger.


    Because he knew the nature of that Azure Dragon, it was extremely fond of sleeping, and if it really fell asleep, it wouldn¡¯t care what happened to the Azure Dragon Society.


    Nor would it care about the survival of the Azure Dragon Society.


    And at this critical juncture.


    A deafening dragon roar suddenly echoed from the sky.


    Hearing this familiar dragon roar, Li Qingzi¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled with dazzling light, looking towards the direction of the Azure Dragon Society.


    As expected, a gigantic beast was swiftly flying their way.


    The members of the Azure Dragon Society also sensed the aura of the Azure Dragon, each showing a look of excitement.


    Even though they suffered heavy casualties in this battle, as long as the Azure Dragon appeared, the Red Flower Society was bound to pay a terrible price.


    The experts of the Red Flower Society, the One-Eye Gang, and the Night Rakshasa forces also felt the overwhelming beast¡¯s aura.


    For a moment, everyone felt the air thinning a bit, giving them an inexplicable unease.


    And those forces hiding in the shadows showed a look of ¡¯just as expected¡¯.


    Even though previously the Azure Dragon Society led by Li Qingzi was heavily wounded and in a dire state.


    Everyone guessed that at the critical moment, the Azure Dragon from the Azure Dragon Society at the Mahayana stage would appear.


    "Ao Hui, elder, you came at the right time." Li Qingziughed aloud: "Please lend me a hand and ughter these ants that oppose my Azure Dragon Society!"


    The Azure Dragon hovered in the air, ncing at the formation enveloping the Red Flower Society, sensing Xu Wendong¡¯s aura upon it.


    It knew Xu Wendong had deep ties with the Red Flower Society, thus couldn¡¯t break the formation blindly.


    Consequently, its figure disappeared into the night.


    The next second.


    The Azure Dragon mysteriously appeared within the formation, causing everyone to tremble inside, seemingly not expecting the Azure Dragon to appear within the formation.


    For a brief moment.


    A strong sense of unease and an inexplicable sense of danger arose in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Especially Xiong Chumo.


    Her exquisite face was devoid of any blood color.


    Because upon seeing this Azure Dragon, she knew for sure that Xu Wendong and her wet nurse had met with disaster.


    A strong sense of sorrow welled up in her heart.


    Whether it be her wet nurse Sunian or Xu Wendong, they were the most important people in her life!


    Thinking of this, intense regret surged in her heart.


    Earlier, she shouldn¡¯t have listened to Xu Wendong, shouldn¡¯t have believed his Dragon-Taming Technique.


    If only she hadn¡¯t sent him along with people from the Forgetful Tavern to attack the Azure Dragon Society¡¯s base, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a tragic situation?


    "Xiong Chumo, weren¡¯t you all arrogant before? Come on, I want to see if you can defeat Ao Hui, elder!"


    Li Qingziughed wildly, feeling vindicated.


    And at this moment.


    A shadow flickered before his eyes.


    Before he could react, he was shocked to find his body already coiled by the Azure Dragon¡¯s tail.


    Meanwhile.


    A powerful sense of oppression swept over him, nearly copsing his physical body.


    "Ao Hui, elder, why are you attacking me?" Li Qingzi waspletely dumbfounded, his eyes full of terror, but even more filled with confusion and bewilderment.


    Not only Li Qingzi.


    Everyone present was utterly astonished.


    Li Qingzi was the boss of the Azure Dragon Society, the most trusted by the Azure Dragon.


    In theory.


    The Azure Dragon Society should be aiding Li Qingzi in ughtering the strong forces of the Red Flower Society, One-Eye Gang, and Night Rakshasa.


    But who could have thought it would attack Li Qingzi?


    "Because someone wants you dead!"


    With the Azure Dragon¡¯s icy voice, its tail suddenly constricted.


    Splurch!


    Even though Li Qingzi was a powerful figure at the Mahayana stage, he couldn¡¯t withstand the Azure Dragon¡¯s attack.


    Li Qingzi¡¯s physical body instantly turned into a cloud of bright red blood mist.


    However.


    His Divine Soul didn¡¯t die, surging into the sky like a ray of light, easily breaking through the formation set by Xu Wendong, swiftly disappearing into the night.


    Li Qingzi didn¡¯t understand why the Azure Dragon had turned on him, nor did he want to know.


    The only thing he could do was flee this ce as quickly as possible.


    Otherwise, he would surely be scattered to the winds.


    Although only his Divine Soul remained, he could possess someone else¡¯s body and cultivate again.


    Although this would take a very long time, it¡¯s much better than death.


    The formationid by Xu Wendong, though a Heavenly Rank Formation, couldn¡¯t trap anyone¡¯s Divine Soul.


    "You can¡¯t escape!" The Azure Dragon, imagining Li Qingzi¡¯s escape path, then opened its massive mouth, releasing a deafening dragon roar.


    Meanwhile.


    <fn38c7> Fresh chapters posted on find¡¤novel</fn38c7>


    A terrifying devouring force spread out, directly locking onto Li Qingzi¡¯s Divine Soul.


    "No!"


    Feeling his Divine Soul uncontrobly flying towards the Azure Dragon¡¯s mouth, Li Qingzi let out a miserable and unwilling scream!


    Soon after, in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, he flew into the Azure Dragon¡¯s mouth and was directly swallowed.


    And so.


    A formidable figure thus perished.


    Yet, even witnessing it firsthand, no one dared to believe that Li Qingzi had actually died at the Azure Dragon¡¯s hand.


    After killing Li Qingzi, the Azure Dragon soared and vanished into the dark.


    Chen Xi, also recovering from shock, pointed her sword at the Azure Dragon Society members: "Kill them all, leave none alive!"


    The Azure Dragon Society members were already heavily wounded and killed, not to mention Li Qingzi being killed by the Azure Dragon on the spot, his very soul devoured.


    Facing the assault from the Red Flower Society, One-Eye Gang, and Night Rakshasa, they were absolutely powerless to resist.


    Soon, all the members of the Azure Dragon Society were killed and injuredpletely.


    Leaving no survivors.


    Xiong Chumo stood quietly atop the roof, gazing in the direction of the Azure Dragon Society, her beautiful eyes revealing an unusual light.


    When she saw the Azure Dragon appear, she thought for sure that Xu Wendong and her wet nurse were already dead, even questioning his Dragon-Taming Technique.


    But seeing the Azure Dragon y Li Qingzi, she had a strong premonition.


    Azure Dragon was very likely following Xu Wendong¡¯s orders.


    After all, the Azure Dragon previously said that someone wanted Li Qingzi dead.


    "Xu Wendong, who exactly are you, that even the Azure Dragon listens to yourmand?"

 Chapter 1148 - 1145: Sharing Xu Wendong Together

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Chapter 1145: Sharing Xu Wendong Together</h4>


    The annihtion of the Azure Dragon Society caused quite amotion in Carefree City.


    It shocked everyone.


    Because no one expected Li Qingzi to die at the hands of that Azure Dragon, which seemed unfathomable.


    But soon, some expressed that Li Qingzi dying by the Azure Dragon¡¯s hand was inevitable.


    <fn2779> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? f?ndnovel</fn2779>


    For dragon-tamers never meet a good end.


    They eventually be nourishment for the dragon.


    ------


    Noon that day.


    Xiong Chumo arrived at the Forgetful Tavern, led by Sunian, to the room where Xu Wendong was staying.


    Seeing Xu Wendong, a shallow smile appeared on her cold and beautiful face: "I didn¡¯t expect the County Magistrate really has the means to control dragons, truly impressing this youngdy!"


    "How many more means do you have that I don¡¯t know of?"


    Xu Wendong was sitting cross-legged in cultivation, and hearing this, he smiled and opened his eyes: "We already know each other well, what else could there be that you don¡¯t know?"


    Upon hearing this, a blush spread across Xiong Chumo¡¯s face as she recalled the delightful memories with Xu Wendong.


    She then looked at the Wet Nurse beside her and whispered: "Wet Nurse, have you experienced his abilities?"


    Sunian¡¯s face turned red as well, full of shyness.


    Xiong Chumo¡¯s beautiful eyes filled with a hint of spring: "This young man¡¯s abilities are too strong for me alone to bear; why not we both enjoy him together?"


    She intended to repay Xu Wendong¡¯s kindness.


    Though they were partners, one thing was clear: without Xu Wendong¡¯s firm support, the Red Flower Society would definitely have been eradicated by the Azure Dragon Society.


    Sunian nervously nced at Xu Wendong, blushing as she said: "I leave everything to Miss¡¯s decision!"


    Xiong Chumo nodded lightly and then slowly removed her long skirt, throwing herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace.


    Sunian also shyly took off her clothes, revealing her sexy voluptuousness, joining the intertwining with the two.


    Xu Wendong was utterly fascinated by the wonderful experience brought by these two exceptional beauties, giving all his passion to the pair.


    Xiong Chumo was tall and slim, without an ounce of excess flesh on her body.


    In contrast, Sunian was a slightly plump woman, and their figures had a notable difference.


    Moreover, Sunian being Xiong Chumo¡¯s Wet Nurse made Xu Wendong unusually excited while engaging with them.


    Afterwards.


    Xiong Chumo and Sunian attentively helped Xu Wendong clean up, theny in his arms, faces full of contentment and intoxication.


    Xiong Chumo murmured: "I¡¯ve discussed with Chen Xi, we¡¯ve decided to strike those smaller forces and expand the Red Flower Society¡¯s influence!"


    After the battle with the Azure Dragon Society, added with the strong backing of the One-Eye Gang and the Night Rakshasa.


    Today, the Red Flower Society is unstoppable, unmatched.


    This is an excellent time to broaden its influence.


    Xu Wendong nonchntly shook his head: "There are over thirty factions in Carefree City, though the Red Flower Society is strong, even if we incorporate them, many hidden dangers will remain."


    "Rather than incorporate them, it would be wiser to let them voluntarily join the Red Flower Society!"


    Xiong Chumo chuckled: "They wouldn¡¯t voluntarily join us."


    "Once I take office, they wille to you." Xu Wendong¡¯s face held a subtle smile.


    Calcting the time.


    The news of himing to take office in Carefree City should have arrived!


    Sure enough.


    Just as Xu Wendong anticipated, the news of him assuming office in Carefree City reached the County Office and was spread throughout Carefree City.


    However.


    This news did not cause much of a stir.


    Not evenparable to themotion caused by the annihtion of the Azure Dragon Society.


    Because many County Magistrates havee to serve in Carefree City.


    Without exception, none survived beyond three months.


    The dignitaries andmoners in the city wouldn¡¯t focus on someone destined to die.


    ------


    Three dayster.


    Xu Wendong arrived dressed in a ck brocade robe in front of Carefree City¡¯s County Office.


    The County Office in Carefree City is positioned at the highest point, offering a panoramic view of the enormous city.


    "This is a restricted area of the County Office, idle people must halt!"


    As soon as he approached the County Office, government officials shouted angrily, intending to drive Xu Wendong away.


    Xu Wendong presented the Imperial Edict, with a cold gaze: "I wouldn¡¯t count as idle, would I?"


    Seeing the Imperial Edict, the officials at the entrance were all surprised, seemingly unexpected for the County Magistrate to be so young.


    Without further thought, four officials immediately bowed: "Greetings, Lord Xu!"


    Xu Wendong put away the Imperial Edict, saying indifferently: "Summon everyone inside the County Office to meet me!"


    "Yes!"


    An official respectfully responded, inviting Xu Wendong into the County Office, simultaneously having someone gather the officials and runners within.


    "Bing a runner for Carefree City¡¯s County Office is indeed a good job, not needing to be on duty!"


    Xu Wendong smacked his lips.


    The County Office in Carefree City was vast.


    However.


    Within therge office, there seemed to be few people actually at work.


    Such a situation seemed reasonable.


    After all, the County Magistrates had died; who would diligently stand guard?


    What¡¯s the meaning of standing guard?


    For themon people of Carefree City?


    After waiting in the main hall for about half an hour, a middle-aged man with a corpulent face and pig-like eyes hurried in, disying a cunning appearance.


    "Prefecture Chief Liu Zhengtong of Carefree City, pays respects to County Magistrate!" Liu Zhengtong smiled schemingly, bowing respectfully.


    A Prefecture Chief equals a vice County Magistrate, acting in ce when the County Magistrate isn¡¯t present.


    "There¡¯s no need for formalities, Prefecture Chief Liu." Xu Wendong wore a faint smile: "I¡¯m new to Carefree City and unfamiliar with the affairs here. I hope Prefecture Chief Liu will guide me!"


    Liu Zhengtong quickly replied: "Lord Xu, you¡¯re being too polite, it¡¯s my duty."


    Just then.


    A beautiful woman in official attire with a folding fan graced her way in, giving Xu Wendong a seductive look with her fox-like eyes and softly said: "I had heard the Imperial Court sent an official to Carefree City, didn¡¯t expect Lord Xu to be so young and attractive!"


    At this, she bowed: "My name is Chu Ye, a registrar of Carefree City."


    The registrar¡¯s position doesn¡¯t match the Prefecture Chief, responsible for paperwork, managing archives, household registrations, and assisting daily affairs.


    "Chu Ye?" A subtle smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face: "That¡¯s indeed a lovely name!"


    Chu Ye and Liu Zhengtong paused for a moment, apparently unexpected for the newly appointed County Magistrate to tease Chu Ye¡¯s name.


    Giving them a clear sense.


    The County Magistrate before them.


    Appeared quite different from his predecessors.


    Carrying an indescribable incorrigible aura!


    Just then, an outside voice bellowed withughter: "Lord Xu, with half a month till your appointment, whye early to die?"

 Chapter 1149 - 1146: So Damn Hypocritical

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Chapter 1146: So Damn Hypocritical</h4>


    Apanied by that resonantughter, a burly middle-aged man, nearly two meters tall, strode in with confidence.


    With sword-like brows and starry eyes, exuding a powerful vital energy, he greeted Xu Wendong with a casual salute: "I am Zhang Yunxiao, the County Commander of Carefree City!"


    The role of the County Commander involves overseeing the county¡¯s public security and military affairs, akin to a police chief and military department head on Earth.


    This is definitely a position holding real power under the Carefree City Magistrate.


    Liu Zhengtong snorted coldly, his face displeased: "County Commander Zhang, you speak so boldly, do you intend to defy the authority above?"


    Zhang Yunxiao frowned, suspicion on his face: "Prefecture Chief Liu, when did I ever speak so boldly?"


    "Isn¡¯t what I said true?"


    "None of the County Magistrates appointed to Carefree City have survived the three-month curse."


    "Lord Xu arriving early, isn¡¯t it obvious he¡¯s going to die?"


    "Though the words aren¡¯t pleasant, they are indeed the truth."


    Saying this, he sped his fists towards Xu Wendong: "I speak candidly with no sugarcoating, hope Lord Xu won¡¯t mind!"


    "Unlike some who feign sincerity and pretend to wee Lord Xu, while in reality, they do not wish for his appointment."


    "Such hypocrisy!"


    Liu Zhengtong growled: "Whom are you using of hypocrisy?"


    Zhang Yunxiao: "Whom I use, knows best deep down."


    Liu Zhengtong turned to Xu Wendong: "Lord Xu, I certainly don¡¯t intend any unweing, don¡¯t listen to this rogue¡¯s nonsense."


    "Even if Lord Liu doesn¡¯t wee me, it¡¯s quite understandable, since with my arrival, you¡¯ll now be the second-inmand in Carefree City. It¡¯s human nature, I¡¯m not offended." Xu Wendong wore a gentle smile, making it hard to discern whether his smile was genuine or false.


    Liu Zhengtong felt a sudden tremor within.


    Indeed, he hadn¡¯t weed Xu Wendong¡¯s appointment, having acted as an interim County Magistrate.


    However.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to voice his thoughts openly, making him think the man seemed foolish.


    For most would show a degree of respect towards others.


    Yet.


    Is he truly foolish?


    No, no!


    If he were foolish, how could he have refined the Superior Purity Mirror-Breaking Pill?


    Chu Ye and Zhang Yunxiao looked at Xu Wendong with intrigued smiles in their eyes.


    "Apologies for my tardiness, hope Lord Xu can be forgiving!"


    Then.


    An elder swayed in, reeking of alcohol. He nced at Liu Zhengtong, Chu Ye, and Zhang Yunxiao, then hupped, saying with a smile: "You all arrived quite swiftly!"


    Bowing towards Xu Wendong, he said: "Carefree City¡¯s Historian Wang Jincheng, wishing Lord Xu supreme blessings and immortality!"


    Compared to the previous posts, the work of a Historian is much more rxed, handling logistics and warehousing, along with some judicial duties at the government office.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said: "Well then, I ept your blessings, striving to survive past three months!"


    Meanwhile.


    More government officials and constables arrived, totaling eighty-six people.


    The eighty-six gathered had azy demeanor, hardly looking like government office runners, but rather like local hoodlums.


    Even more had drunk untilpletely intoxicated.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he smiled and said: "I, Xu, am new here. Today, gathering you all is merely for introductions and familiarization. You may return to your work duties!"


    Then he added: "Furthermore, there¡¯s a task for Miss Chu Ye. Please help me write invitation letters and send them to the prestigious families and affluent figures in Carefree City."


    "Invite them to dine at the government office in three days!"


    "Yes!" Chu Ye answered with respect, though inwardly indifferent.


    For previous County Magistrates upon appointment had simrly tried to invite those prestigious families and wealthy figures for dining.


    However.


    No one ever responded.


    As they didn¡¯t consider a doomed individual worthy of their time.


    Xu Wendong waved his hand: "Alright, go about your business!"


    "Farewell!"


    Everyone bowed and then exited the hall, leaving Xu Wendong alone seated beneath the que of "Justice Above All."


    Once everyone left, his eyes grew deep and profound.


    The situation in Carefree City was even moreplicated than he had imagined, beyond the officer positions in the city itself, even the runners were poorlypetent.


    In simpler terms.


    The Carefree City County Office was utterly corrupted.


    Emitting decay from inside-out.


    "What you need to do now is refine the County Seal of Carefree City." The voice of the Dragon Soul echoed deep within Xu Wendong¡¯s mind.


    "If you can refine the County Seal, it will be your foundation for staying in Carefree City."


    <fn50e1> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find[?]ovel</fn50e1>


    "Relying solely on Red Flower Society isn¡¯t enough to help you truly control Carefree City."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze immediately locked onto the red square wooden box on the table in front of him, the box was about twenty centimeters tall,yered with dust.


    He curiously opened the wooden box, revealing a yellowish Great Seal, engraved with a vividly fierce tiger, exuding a sense of dominance.


    He couldn¡¯t tell the material of the Great Seal, but it was not only substantial in weight, it also emanated an icy aura.


    "Senior, why is this Great Seal so cold?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    Even with his Ancient Sacred Body, he could feel the cold; if an ordinary person touched this Great Seal, surely it would be bone-chilling.


    Dragon Soul responded: "This Great Seal symbolizes the authority of Carefree City and embodies the people¡¯s beliefs; normally, it should feel warm as jade."


    "Its coldness is mainly due to the strands of ck mist within."


    Xu Wendong scrutinized, indeed finding ck mist-like substances within.


    Dragon Soul asked: "Do you know what this is?"


    Xu Wendongughed: "How would I know what this stuff is?"


    Dragon Soul: "It is Sinful Force; only Sinful Force can corrupt Virtue Power!"


    "Unexpectedly, the Sinful Force in Carefree City is so potent; the waters here run deep!"


    Dragon Soul¡¯s voice also grew slightly solemn.


    Though Xu Wendong¡¯s expression remained calm, he sensed the tension, realizing howplex the situation must be since even the Dragon Soul took it seriously.


    He gathered his thoughts and said: "Even if the waters here run deep, I refuse to believe they can drown me."


    "Since I, Xu Wendong, came to the forefront, what storms have I not faced? Why fear this trifling Carefree City?"


    "Anyone who dares offend me, I¡¯ll ensure their destruction!"


    "Right! To live, one must be relentless."


    The Dragon Soul chuckledfortingughter: "Quickly, recognize the seal by blood and assimte it within, see if you can refine it!"


    "If not possible, no matter, for Lord Long himself will lend you aid!"


    Upon hearing Dragon Soul¡¯s assurance, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes gleamed, knowing with the Dragon Soul¡¯s help, refining the Great Seal would surely be manageable.

 Chapter 1150 - 1147: A Visit to the Door

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Chapter 1147: A Visit to the Door</h4>


    Xu Wendong immediately dripped blood onto the Great Seal.


    The next moment.


    A faint red beam of blood light slowly spread on the Great Seal and then entered Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    At the instant the Great Seal entered his body.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt a powerful Sinful Force raging within him like a volcanic eruption.


    Even though he possessed an Ancient Sacred Body, had devoured the bodies of tens of thousands of demons in the Demon Realm, and had cultivated the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique.


    But at this moment, he felt an illusion of his physical body being torn apart.


    Yes.


    He felt his body was unusually fragile, as if it could disintegrate at any moment.


    However.


    Rather than waiting for death, he urged his entire True Qi along with that Sinful Force to struggle against it.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s dire situation, the Dragon Soul also activated the Taoist Scripture Fragment to help Xu Wendong endure this pain.


    As expected.


    Once the Dragon Soul intervened, Xu Wendong could clearly feel the pain had lessened significantly.


    Yet, it had notpletely dispelled the Sinful Force, which still existed within his body.


    Then Xu Wendong controlled the Sinful Force to gather in his right hand, sealing it there.


    After sealing the Sinful Force, he began to refine the Great Seal.


    Thanks to the Phoenix Fire.


    The refining process was countless times faster than for ordinary people.


    At dusk.


    Xu Wendong sessfully refined the County Seal of Carefree City.


    <fnddd3> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find~novel</fnddd3>


    After refining it, he clearly felt that although his Cultivation Level hadn¡¯t improved, possessing this item allowed him to contend with Great Ascension Period powerhouses.


    "Do not underestimate the County Seal of Carefree City, this item isparable to a top-grade spiritual instrument, belonging to an Innate Spiritual Treasure."


    The voice of the Dragon Soul came forth.


    Xu Wendong gasped: "A county seal, such terror?"


    "Naturally!" the Dragon Soul said: "Do not truly regard the County Seal in your hand as an ordinary Great Seal, it is part of the Heavenly Dao Laws and with it, you can be Impervious to All Methods."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart could not be calmed, he really did not expect such a mere county seal to be the condensation of Heavenly Dao Laws.


    After gathering his thoughts, Xu Wendong said: "Wait, if this County Seal is really so terrifying, why did the previous County Magistrates die strangely?"


    The Dragon Soul¡¯s voice carried a hint of displeasure: "Do you think everyone possesses an Ancient Sacred Body like you? Or the Taoist Scripture Fragment, this kind of powerful weapon? Able to refine this County Seal?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, touching the tip of his nose.


    Indeed.


    Not everyone has such fortune as him.


    After a pause, Xu Wendong curiously asked: "Senior, what is the difference between the County Seal and the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal you mentioned?"


    The Dragon Soul exined: "There¡¯s not much difference between the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal and the County Seal, both areparable to top-grade spiritual instruments."


    "The only distinction is that the County Seal is an Innate Spiritual Treasure, whereas the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal is an Acquired Spiritual Treasure."


    "Moreover, the power of the County Seal is limited to Carefree City."


    "Once used outside, its power will be greatly diminished."


    "But the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal is different, it represents the will of the masses, even if you leave Carefree City, the power of the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal will not diminish."


    "On the contrary, the power of the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal may grow over time."


    "Provided you perform actions beneficial to all living beings."


    Xu Wendong understood, and then said again: "Is the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal the strongest treasure in the Cultivation Realm?"


    "No!" The Dragon Soul¡¯s voice became solemn: "The strongest treasure in the world is not the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal, but the Life Seal."


    Though the Dragon Soul did not exin further, Xu Wendong was no fool, and could sense the difference between the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal and Life Seal just by their names.


    "The Life Seal can y immortals, ughter dragons, and execute Buddhas."


    "I won¡¯t hide from you; the reason my physical body was damaged and my life hung by a thread is because of the Life Seal from the Taoist Sect."


    "It¡¯s fortunate that I am a god, otherwise I would have perished long ago."


    A tremendous wave surged in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, he suspected the Life Seal was extremely powerful but did not expect it to be so rmingly strong.


    After the shock, he curiously asked: "Senior, what exactly is the difference between an Immortal and a God?"


    As a Huaxia native, he has always been interested in Immortals and Gods, growing up to stories of them.


    However, he has never understood the distinction between Immortals and Gods.


    The Dragon Soul was silent for a moment, then concisely said: "Gods are innately existent, possessing aplete divine essence."


    "Immortals, on the other hand, are beings who cultivated after birth."


    "Immortals are the pinnacle for humans, even at the Peak of Immortals, they cannotpare to Gods."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, gaining a new understanding of Immortals and Gods.


    "Cultivate well, the path you must walk is still long, filled with countless thorns and dangers, the only thing you can do is to forge ahead."


    "I will." Xu Wendong nodded solemnly, previously he had some fear, but now he hadpletely gained control of the County Seal of Carefree City, acquiring the ability to protect himself.


    Even facing the chaotic and deeply rooted forces of Carefree City, he felt no fear.


    Meanwhile.


    Chu Ye had people deliver invitations to the hands of elite families, wealthy tycoons, and famous figures in Carefree City.


    Not only that, even the Jianghu Forces in the city received invitations from the Government Office.


    However, everyone appeared disdainful, with many casually throwing the invitations into mes.


    Though cultivators had plenty of time, they wouldn¡¯t waste excess time on someone destined to die.


    To them, Xu Wendong was just a passerby in Carefree City.


    Even if he was the County Magistrate of Carefree City.


    He couldn¡¯t survive more than three months.


    Xu Wendong guessed the thoughts of those people, though he didn¡¯t mind if they didn¡¯te to the banquet.


    Yet, he was a person who pursued perfection.


    Having just taken office, he didn¡¯t want to beughed at.


    Thus.


    He left the Government Office and came to one of the Three Great ns of Carefree City, the Shen Family.


    The Shen Family controlled all medicinal trade in Carefree City, their strength and heritage were evident.


    Rudely speaking, the Shen Family controlled the economic lifeblood of Carefree City.


    If the Shen Family could attend the banquet three dayster.


    The banquet would indeed be interesting.


    After all, if even the Shen Family attended, other forces would surely follow, ensuring that Lord County Magistrate wouldn¡¯t lose face.


    Arriving at the Shen Family¡¯s Main Gate, Xu Wendong revealed his identity to the Shen Family¡¯s Butler, expressing his desire to meet with the n Leader Shen Congwen.


    The Butler hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to visit, and quickly reacted: "Lord Xu, please follow this old servant to the parlor, I will go invite the Master!"


    Although he didn¡¯t regard Xu Wendong highly, Xu was still the County Magistrate of Carefree City, so face-saving work had to be adequately performed.


    After all, the Shen Family was an elite family and could not lose the demeanor of an elite.


    Once Xu Wendong was ushered into the parlor of the Shen Family, the old butler hurriedly went to Shen Congwen¡¯s cultivation room to inform him of Xu Wendong¡¯s visit.


    Shen Congwen, hair white as snow yet vibrant in spirit, heard of Xu Wendong¡¯s visit and a cold smile appeared: "Is someone like me so easily met?"

 Chapter 1151 - 1148: Led by Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Chapter 1148: Led by Xu Wendong</h4>


    The butler respectfully said, "Old servant understands, I will take care of him right away."


    Shen Congwen remained expressionless, uttered an ¡¯mm¡¯, and then slowly closed his eyes to cultivate.


    Upon reaching the front hall, the butler said apologetically, "Lord Xu, I¡¯m truly sorry. My master is in a critical stage of cultivation and is unable to appear. We ask for your understanding!"


    Xu Wendong was sipping tea provided by the Shen Family and smiled slightly as he said, "Sir is too serious. I came uninvited and was quite presumptuous. It is I who should apologize."


    The butler said, "My master has instructed that once he concludes his retreat, he will surely visit you, Lord Xu."


    Xu Wendong felt a wave of disdain in his heart.


    Cultivators can be in retreat for days, years, or even centuries.


    Saying he¡¯ll visit after his retreat is as good as burning paper money to deceive ghosts.


    Nheless, although he thought this, he didn¡¯t show it, smiling at the butler, "The tea is nice, could I have another cup?"


    The butler was taken aback.


    He thought that after mentioning his master¡¯s retreat, Xu Wendong would sensibly choose to leave.


    Yet unexpectedly, this fellow shamelessly praised the tea and even wanted another cup!


    Oh my!


    You¡¯re the Carefree City Magistrate, the official of thisnd.


    Haven¡¯t you had tea before?


    Though feeling annoyed, the butler cheerfully said, "Lord Xu, please wait a moment, I will refill it for you." With that, he lifted the kettle beside him and filled the cup.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a subtle smile, as they say, seven parts tea and three parts feeling. This old man deliberately filled the cup to the brim, clearly trying to get me to leave!


    Truly disappointing.


    Can¡¯t you have a bit more patience with me?


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I¡¯m not embarrassed, the embarrassment is yours.


    Anyway, you wouldn¡¯t dare to throw me out.


    "How long have you been with the Shen Family?" Xu Wendong casually chatted with the butler.


    The butler felt very displeased, he had never seen someone so oblivious, yet he couldn¡¯t show anger, only respond with a smile.


    Thus.


    Xu Wendong stayed at the Shen Family for more than half a shichen before saying, "Sir, I have a rather presumptuous request!"


    "Lord Xu, feel free to speak." The old butler kept smiling but cursed inwardly.


    Damn, I¡¯m not even familiar with you, and you acknowledge it¡¯s presumptuous, why bring it up?


    Xu Wendong: "I really like the Shen Family¡¯s tea, could you give me some to take back and enjoy slowly?"


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong wanted to leave, the old butler was delighted and immediately said, "Lord Xu, please wait a moment, I will prepare some tea leaves for you!" With that, he quickly left.


    He truly didn¡¯t want to see Xu Wendong for another second.


    He went quickly and returned just as fast.


    Carrying a wooden box containing nearly two jin of tea leaves.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t intrude further. Farewell!"


    "I¡¯ll see you off!" The old butler contained his excitement and personally escorted Xu Wendong to the Shen Family¡¯s Main Gate.


    Only when Xu Wendong disappeared at the end of the view did his smile fade, and then he looked at the servants at the gate, expressionless, saying, "If hees visiting again, say I¡¯m not here!"


    The servants all answered in unison, "Yes!"


    Leaving the Shen Family, Xu Wendong returned to the Government Office.


    In the backyard of the Government Office, there is an exquisite courtyard, where he resides, surrounded by colorful flowers, looking splendid.


    However.


    <fn8277> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find~Novel</fn8277>


    Compared to the six widows of the Zhao Family in the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, those flowers seem somewhatckluster.


    He entered the Immortal Ind Minor World, sought out the six widows of the Zhao Family, and engaged in deepmunication with them.


    Xu Wendong also felt himself quite unscrupulous.


    After all, he had extinguished the Zhao Family, yet now enjoys the special services of its widows.


    But you can¡¯t entirely me him.


    The Zhao Family had to die, otherwise he couldn¡¯t stand firm in Carefree City.


    Though he used the Zhao Family¡¯s six widows, he granted them a lifeline!


    Would it be excessive to say meritorious +6?


    Meanwhile.


    A rumor appeared in Carefree City.


    Xu Wendong personally visited the Shen Family, stayed there for more than half a shichen, and then was warmly seen off by the old butler of the Shen Family.


    Moreover, he received a gift from the Shen Family.


    This news caused a sensation in Carefree City, giving many an unrealistic feeling.


    No one anticipated that the Shen Family would even meet Xu Wendong, let alone give him a gift.


    Clearly, the Shen Family and Xu Wendong must have established some sort of rtionship; otherwise, with the Shen Family¡¯s sophistication, they wouldn¡¯t have met him.


    Thinking it over, Xu Wendong establishing ties with the Shen Family was within prediction.


    Despite Xu Wendong¡¯s youth, his aplishments in alchemy are quite astonishing.


    Moreover, the Shen Family controls all the herbs in Carefree City; if they coborate, surely it would bring great profits to the Shen Family.


    For a time.


    Everyone looked upon the newly appointed County Magistrate with new eyes.


    Not to mention whether he can survive past three months.


    The fact that he could form a bond with the Shen Family immediately upon entering Carefree City is something prior magistrates couldn¡¯t achieve.


    Meanwhile, many also decided to attend the banquet at the Government Office in three days.


    They might not want to go.


    But with even the Shen Family attending, how could they not dare?


    Shen Congwen also heard the rumors promptly and became furious, "I underestimated this one. His visit was not a sincere call, but to mislead the world."


    "Master, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t gifted him tea leaves, things wouldn¡¯t have escted this way!" The old butler hung his head in shame.


    Though he disliked Xu Wendong immensely.


    Yet, given the situation, he now held Xu Wendong in regard.


    This one has great depth; his half shichen chat with me was so I¡¯d easily agree when he asked for tea leaves.


    It was precisely that box of tea leaves which made people mistakenly believe his rtionship with the Shen Family is strong.


    It¡¯s equivalent to leading the Shen Family around by the nose.


    Shen Congwen revealed a yful smile on his aged face, "My Shen Family hasn¡¯t been led by the nose for many years, this Xu Wendong is quite audacious!"


    "Master, I¡¯ll spread the word that our Shen Family won¡¯t attend the Government Office banquet in three days."


    He believed, once the Shen Family put out the word, no one would dare to go support Xu Wendong.


    Shen Congwen¡¯s gaze was profound, "Some things can be done but cannot be openly stated, especially for an aristocratic family like ours!"


    The old butler couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Then what should we do?"


    Shen Congwen looked at the bright moon outside the window, a gleam in his eyes, "This Xu Wendong is more interesting than I imagined; in that case, we will meet him in three days!"

 Chapter 1152 - 1149: Astonishing Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Chapter 1149: Astonishing Everyone</h4>


    Three dayster.


    Evening.


    Carefree City County Office was brightly lit, with guests entering one after another.


    These people were all well-known wealthy gentry and celebrities in Carefree City, as well as some leaders of the Jianghu forces.


    Among them were Hall Masters Xiong Chumo, Chen Xi, and others from the Red Flower Society.


    Afterwards.


    The n Leaders of the Three Great Families also made their appearances in session.


    They were Shen Family¡¯s Shen Congwen.


    Pei Family¡¯s Pei Yuang.


    Du Family¡¯s Du Nanqiu.


    All three of them had Cultivation Levels at the Great Ascension Latter Stage, making their strength formidable.


    Even the servants beside them had Cultivation Levels at the Transcendance Tribtion Stage, illustrating the profound and terrifying heritage of these Three Great Families.


    However.


    All the invited guests had appeared, but there was no sign of Xu Wendong.


    This naturally made people feel dissatisfied.


    Pei Yuang sat in the Taishi Chair, his voice tinged with dissatisfaction: "Prefecture Chief Liu, Lord Xu invited us for dinner, so why is there still no sign of Lord Xu?"


    Liu Zhengtong wore a ttering smile: "Chief Pei, please be patient, Lord Xu will be here soon."


    Though he was the Prefecture Chief of Carefree City, second to one and above ten thousand others, on regr days he was very humble and modest.


    Undeniably, he was very clever.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have survived till today.


    <fn85ba> Official source is f?ndnovel</fn85ba>


    Time slowly passed.


    Although Liu Zhengtong said Xu Wendong would soon arrive, an entire two hours passed without Xu Wendong showing up.


    This made many people irritable and unable to bear it any longer.


    Even the n Leaders of the Three Great ns were the same.


    Their attendance was undoubtedly a gesture of respect towards Xu Wendong.


    But who could have imagined.


    This person would be so high-handed, clearly not regarding them!


    "It seems Lord Xu is busy with official duties, in that case, I will take my leave." Pei Yuang snorted heavily, standing up in anger intending to leave.


    "Chief Pei, please wait!"


    Without any warning.


    A loud voice echoed.


    Everyone looked towards the direction where the voice came from.


    In the distance, a figure gradually approached.


    He wore a white brocade robe, the hem fluttering, appearing like an Immortal walking on moonlight.


    He appeared handsome and dashing, with a majestic demeanor.


    His face was righteous, with delicate facial features, and his eyes reflected determination and depth.


    The corners of his mouth slightly turned up, revealing a touch of roguishness.


    The white brocade robe entuated his robust physique, the jade belt around his waist tightened, making him appear slender and valiant.


    His long hair swayed with the wind, like the brightest star in the night sky, catching everyone¡¯s attention.


    His steps were light, yet each one appeared especially firm and forceful, and his silhouette extended a long shadow under the moonlight, seemingly blending with the night.


    The first impression everyone had of him was extraordinarily handsome.


    Steady as a mountain.


    Giving an unfathomable feeling.


    "My apologies for beingte, I ask for your great forgiveness!" Xu Wendong expressed in a loud and maic voice.


    Pei Yuang snorted coldly: "Lord Xu spoke about hosting a banquet for the powerful ns and esteemed gentry of Carefree City, but why such a dy?"


    "Isn¡¯t it unfair to not regard everyone here?"


    Pei Yuang, as the n Leader of one of the Three Great ns, instantly incited the agreement of many with his words.


    Many eyes looked at Xu Wendong with cold and disdainful expressions.


    "Lord Xu, I am curious what upied you for over two hours earlier?" Du Nanqiu¡¯s voice also echoed.


    He questioned Xu Wendong¡¯s earlier activities openly, clearly intending to embarrass Xu Wendong publicly, while asserting his own status.


    After all, he was merely amoner.


    Shen Congwen also voiced: "Lord Xu became Carefree City Magistrate at such a young age, truly an impressive future."


    "However, one should not be arrogant!"


    "Isn¡¯t it the nature of youth to be spirited?" Xu Wendong wore a faint smile, quietly observing their arrogant yet indifferent expressions.


    In the next moment.


    With a thought.


    The Carefree City Prefecture Seal astonishingly floated above his head, radiating an earthen yellow light.


    At the same time.


    An overwhelming, powerful aura spread from him.


    Like the majesty of the heavens, making everyone¡¯s scalp go numb and feel a chill down their spine.


    Every face turned pale, with a great wave rising in their hearts.


    Even Liu Zhengtong, Chu Ye, and other Yamen Runners were all trembling from the cold.


    They never dreamed.


    That Xu Wendong, in just three days, had managed to refine the County Seal.


    One must know, past Carefree City Magistrates all attempted to refine this artifact, yet none seeded.


    They all gave up right after the initial attempt to bond with it.


    Xiong Chumo and Chen Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes were also filled with intense shock, never expecting that Xu Wendong had refined the Carefree City Prefecture Seal.


    After their initial shock, both felt immense joy in their hearts.


    The stronger Xu Wendong became, the more they favored him.


    "Chief Pei, as a meremoner, you publicly questioned why I waste for so long, are you trying to defy the Imperial Court¡¯s authority?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed once more, but this time filled with a chilling tone.


    "Themoner does not dare!" Pei Yuang was so frightened that cold sweat began to flow, his eyes filled with utter terror.


    Initially, they indeed did not regard Xu Wendong.


    But now they realized.


    Why after Xu Wendong¡¯s stunning performance at the Monarch¡¯s birthday banquet, the Monarch arranged for him to Carefree City.


    This man¡¯s ability exceeded all their imaginations.


    They understood.


    Carefree City was perhaps about to change!


    No need to mention others, Xu Wendong alone refining the Carefree City Prefecture Seal made him an invincible presence in this city.


    "Does anyone else have an opinion of me?" Xu Wendong scanned around.


    Wherever his gazended.


    Everyone involuntarily lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.


    "Please be seated!" Xu Wendong said softly, then sat down in front of the foremost table.


    This was a separate table, with exquisite dishes and drinksid out on top.


    Xu Wendong: "Let me speak about the purpose of mying to Carefree City!"


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but perk up their ears.


    Filled with curiosity.


    Xu Wendong: "Three matters!"


    "To create wealth!"


    "To create wealth!"


    "It is still about creating wealth!"


    His voice was loud and forceful, leaving no doubt about his abilities.


    However.


    Carefree City¡¯s geographical location was unique, to lead the people to prosperity would not be easy.


    At least, they couldn¡¯t conceive exactly how.


    Xu Wendong continued: "It is unrealistic to expect that Xu alone could lead the people of Carefree City to prosperity."


    "Therefore, I need everyone¡¯s strong support."


    At this point, he looked at the leaders of the Jianghu forces, a gentle smile appeared on his face: "I heard Carefree City has more than thirty big and small factions, are you willing to contribute to the rise of Carefree City?"

 Chapter 1153 - 1150: To Die for All Beings, My Heart Has No Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Chapter 1150: To Die for All Beings, My Heart Has No Regrets</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Everyone present changed their expressions.


    At this moment, they realized that Xu Wendong had invited them to dinner, not just for a simple meal.


    No!


    To be precise, if they wanted to enjoy this meal, they needed to show some sincerity; it couldn¡¯t be a free ride.


    As the leader of the Red Flower Society, the number one among over thirty forces, Xiong Chumo was the first to express her stance: "Our Red Flower Society is willing to heed Lord Xu¡¯s call and contribute one million spirit stones to Carefree City in a gesture within our means!"


    She and Xu Wendong were close friends, naturally, she would be the first to stand up and support Xu Wendong.


    Hearing Xiong Chumo¡¯s words, other leaders of the forces, though reluctant, also expressed their willingness to donate spirit stones to assist the development of Carefree City.


    Chu Ye was the registrar of Carefree City; she was holding pen and paper, recording the amount of spirit stones donated by each person, responsible for coordinating the work.


    In less than the time of one cup of tea, over thirty Jianghu forces had donated eighteen million spirit stones.


    This was undoubtedly a sizable sum, as Carefree City¡¯s total ie over the years hadn¡¯t reached five million.


    Xu Wendong continued, "To promote the development of Carefree City, spirit stones alone are far from enough; we also need vast manpower."


    "As far as I know, your thirty-one sects have a total of sixty thousand members, and these people need to be ready for deployment at any time."


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed; they could ept paying for peace.


    But if they had to ept Xu Wendong¡¯s deployment, it was something they were unwilling to see.


    After all, what cultivators yearn for most is a life of freedom and independence.


    This contradicts their original intention for entering Carefree City.


    Xu Wendong paid no attention to these people and said indifferently, "Of course, I will not treat you poorly."


    "I will re-register everyone, regardless of your ancestral origins or whether you carry any crimes; I will give you a brand new identity."


    Boom!


    His words were like a bolt from the blue, causing everyone¡¯s scalp to tingle.


    Though they didn¡¯t want to follow Xu Wendong¡¯s dispatch.


    There was one thing undeniable.


    The conditions he offered were truly tempting.


    After all, most of the cultivators entering Carefree City carried some crimes; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t havee here.


    To put it simply.


    He offered everyone a chance to start anew!


    "The Sandao Association is willing to follow Lord Xu¡¯s dispatch, risking life and limb without hesitation!" A middle-aged man stood up excitedly.


    Tears welled up in his eyes, and his body trembled.


    His thoughts are with his parents and wife and children.


    Unfortunately, he carried crimes on his shoulders, barely surviving in Carefree City.


    "Willing to follow Lord Xu¡¯s dispatch, risking life and limb without hesitation!"


    More and more people stood up, expressing their attitudes.


    Xu Wendong portrayed calmness, as all of this was within his expectations; he didn¡¯t believe anyone could refuse the chance to start anew.


    "Let me express my ideas!" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out again, originally chaotic scene suddenly quieted down to pin-drop silence: "I n to cultivate a in, where grains, spirit rice, and spirit fruits will be nted!"


    "I wonder what thoughts you all have?"


    The crowd looked at each other, although speechless, they felt this idea was immature.


    Pei Yuang stood up and respectfully said, "Lord Xu, Carefree City is mostly mountainous, with special geographical location; there is no suitable ce to cultivatend."


    "Although there is a in five thousand miles southwest, close to the sea, thend there is saline-alkali soil, which makes it impossible to cultivate crops."


    "Though the Northeast has t terrain, it belongs to Beiming Country; only a few good fields are avable, and cultivation costs are high."


    "The Northwest is simr, with some good fields, but adjacent to Langya Country."


    "Throughout the territory of Carefree City, the area of arablend doesn¡¯t exceed a thousand acres; moreover, it is very scattered, with no cultivation necessity."


    Xu Wendong: "Then let¡¯s level the mountains within Carefree City¡¯s scope!"


    The moment his words fell, a yellowish light roared out from within his body, directly flying toward the mountain range a hundred miles east.


    Though night had fallen, the moon hung high in the sky, and cultivators have extraordinary eyesight, they could clearly see the distant scene.


    As the County Seal flew above the distant mountain range, Xu Wendong pinched the spell with one hand.


    In an instant.


    The County Seal erupted with a terrifying ray of light, like a zing sun, illuminating thend.


    When the light dimmed, a County Seal about ten thousand feet high, shaped like a mountain, was floating in the sky.


    Even separated by hundreds of miles, everyone still felt a destructive power sweeping forth.


    "Fall!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded crisp.


    The next moment.


    The massive County Seal heavily struck the mountain range below.


    Boom!


    With a deafening explosion resounding through the night, the ground began to tremble.


    Giving a vision of the impending apocalypse.


    Even the entire Carefree City trembled, causing panic and unease.


    Fortunately, Carefree City had a protective formation, or else it would¡¯ve turned into ruins.


    Whiz!


    The County Seal turned into a light and flew back into Xu Wendong¡¯s body, and everyone was shocked to see that the mountain range that had stood for tens of thousands of years had indeed been leveled.


    Gasp!


    Everyone was breathless, a strong sense of suffocation spreading.


    They all knew the terror of the County Seal!


    But no one expected it to be terrifying to this extent.


    Even strong cultivators like Shen Congwen, Pei Yuang, Du Nanqiu in the Great Ascension Late Stage, had lingering fears.


    They asked themselves, if the County Seal had appeared above their heads just now, even with their Great Ascension Late Stage cultivation level, they would have been spirit-scattered and soul-lost.


    It truly was frightening beyond measure!


    "Lord Xu, you are confused!"


    At this time.


    The voice of County Official Liu Zhengtong rang, full of anxiety: "All mountains in the ckwater Kingdom are registered, each mountain holds a value; unauthorized destruction affects our ckwater Kingdom¡¯s feng shui and national fortune!"


    "This is a serious crime, leading to spirit scattered and soul shattered!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Except for Xiong Chumo and Chen Xi, everyone else felt a secret joy.


    They hadn¡¯t expected even mountains had a registry, much less that arbitrary destruction of mountains would be a serious crime.


    This made them very excited and happy.


    No matter how Xu Wendong refined the County Seal, bing the invincible of Carefree City, what of it?


    If you vite thew, no one can protect you.


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly: "I, Mr. Xu, do not believe a few mountains can affect my ckwater Kingdom¡¯s feng shui and national fortune."


    "I only know, the people¡¯s well-being and happiness is the best feng shui and national fortune!"


    "If I am truly guilty."


    "Then let the heavens judge me."


    "To die for all beings, my heart has no regrets!"

 Chapter 1154 - 1151: Hidden Agendas

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Chapter 1151: Hidden Agendas</h4>


    The powerful and resonant voice echoed under the night sky, giving people a deafening sensation.


    Especially the line, for the sake of all living beings, I have no regrets in my heart.


    It deeply shook everyone¡¯s soul.


    Because in the eyes of cultivators, the lives of ordinary people are as insignificant as ants.


    Yet he values them more than his own life.


    This made people realize that Xu Wendong seems genuinely dedicated to achieving something for the citizens of Carefree City.


    However.


    He destroyed the feng shui and national fortune of ckwater Kingdom. Would the Monarch tolerate his outrageous actions?


    Even if he truly has fervent devotion, it¡¯s destined to be difficult to achieve.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out again: "Aside from cultivating fertilend, I have decided to vigorously develop the fishery industry!"


    West of Carefree City lies the endless ocean, although the ocean is extremely perilous, inhabited by many powerful sea demons.


    But it is also a vast treasure.


    If developed reasonably, it will surely bring huge profits to Carefree City.


    Shen Congwen said: "Lord Xu, developing the fishery industry is indeed a good thing, but we are thousands of kilometers from the ocean, the journey is long, and even if we catch fish from the sea, they will be dead by the time we transport them back, unable to ensure revenue."


    Xu Wendong: "Chief Shen has pointed out issues that this official has already considered, it is certainly a big problem."


    "However, if the Three Great Families are willing to contribute, this problem can surely be solved."


    Shen Congwen promptly expressed his stance: "The Shen Family is willing to contribute bricks and tiles for the benefit of Carefree City, to lend a helping hand!"


    "The Pei Family is also willing to lend a hand!"


    "The Du Family too!"


    Pei Yuang and Du Nanqiu also expressed their stances one after another, although unwillingly, they knew Xu Wendong first moved against those Jianghu forces, and afterwards, it would definitely be them.


    This was within expectations.


    Xu Wendong showed a gratified smile: "I n to build severalrge docks by the seaside."


    "In addition, I will set up arge teleportation array at the docks and inside the city."


    "This way, the problem of long distances can bepletely solved."


    "Building docks, setting up teleportation arrays, and the subsequent maintenance costs will be handed over to you Three Great Families!"


    Boom!


    The n leaders of the Three Great Families felt as if they were struck by five bolts of lightning, their scalps tingling.


    If it¡¯s just building docks, it wouldn¡¯t cost much at all.


    But...


    Setting up teleportation arrays, and especially the maintenance costs, are absolutely astronomical figures that even they cannot manage.


    Seeing the astonished expressions of the three, Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brow: "Do you not wish to contribute to Carefree City?"


    Shen Congwen was the first to recover, quickly saying: "Lord Xu¡¯s words are too weighty, making contributions to Carefree City is our honor."


    "Yes, yes, we¡¯re more than happy, why would we refuse?" Pei Yuang said with a forced smile.


    Du Nanqiu with a generous and selfless demeanor: "Our Du Family has been in Carefree City for thousands of years, we have always wanted to do some good for its citizens, but never had a suitable opportunity before."


    "Now that there¡¯s a chance, certainly we must spare no effort!"


    Xu Wendong nodded with satisfaction, and continued: "Besides cultivating wastnd, nting crops, and developing the fishery industry."


    "There¡¯s also the matter of taxation."


    "I will have the tax rates publicly announced, the more you earn, the more taxes you pay."


    "Only this way, can we establish a virtuous cycle."


    "Only then can we take from the people and use for the people."


    "Do any of you have objections?"


    Shen Congwen: "The Shen Family obeys all of Lord Xu¡¯s orders!"


    Pei Yuang: "The Pei Family also obeys Lord Xu¡¯s orders, and firmly supports Lord Xu¡¯s policy of taking from the people and using for the people."


    Du Nanqiu: "The Du Family also supports all of Lord Xu¡¯s proposals."


    Alright.


    Actually, the Three Great Families don¡¯t want to pay taxes.


    But...


    Xu Wendong has refined Carefree City¡¯s County Seal, now he is the strongest being in Carefree City.


    Who dares to say no to him?


    The agreement to build docks, set up teleportation arrays, and taxation are mainly stalling tactics.


    Because in their eyes, Xu Wendong has destroyed ckwater Kingdom¡¯s feng shui and national fortune, naturally the Monarch will not pardon his crimes.


    Within three days, the Imperial Court will send someone to arrest him.


    By then.


    All promises made to Xu Wendong be mere fantasy?


    Seeing no voices of refusal, Xu Wendong revealed an enigmatic smile.


    Indeed, power is the hard truth.


    If not for refining Carefree City¡¯s County Seal, how would these people show such respect to him?


    Even if it¡¯s just superficial cooperation, it¡¯s enough!


    "Come, let¡¯s raise a ss for Carefree City¡¯s prosperity and strength!" Xu Wendong raised his wine ss, inviting everyone to drink together.


    Although the atmosphere of the banquet was joyful.


    Everyone harbored their own ulterior motives.


    Untilte at night, after the banquet ended, everyone gradually dispersed.


    Xu Wendong kept Xiong Chumo and Chen Xi behind, took them to Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, and then indulged in the pleasures brought by the two alluring beauties.


    However.


    Both Xiong Chumo and Chen Xi were visibly distracted.


    After all, Xu Wendong has ruined ckwater Kingdom¡¯s feng shui, the Monarch surely won¡¯t ignore it.


    "Having refined Carefree City¡¯s County Seal, although I havemitted a major crime, the Monarch will certainly take circumstances into ount."


    Xu Wendong appeared rxed, though he had only met the Monarch of ckwater once, he could feel, he truly wanted to do good for all humanity.


    Since the starting point is good.


    The process seems not so important.


    ------


    Next day.


    ckwater Country Capital.


    The Monarch of ckwater, Fan Liang, dressed in a dragon robe, expressionless, came to the Golden Throne Hall.


    Seeing the Monarch present, the full court of officials bowed immediately.


    Fan Liang looked at the people below, loudly said: "Submit any matters, otherwise dismiss!"


    Fan Liang disliked court sessions very much, although ckwater Kingdom was merely a Third-Level Cultivation Country, there were several wise ministers capable of handling court affairs well.


    However, as the Monarch of ckwater Kingdom, he still had to attend court sessions twice a month.


    This was his duty.


    Even for him, he must fulfill his obligations.


    "Your Majesty, this old minister has an important matter to report!" A white-robed, white-haired, celestial-looking elder respectfully stepped forward.


    Fan Liang slightly frowned, curiously asked: "State Preceptor, what urgent matter do you have?"


    This elder before him was named Xuanjizi, not only the State Preceptor of ckwater Kingdom but also Fan Liang¡¯s mentor.


    Besides that, he was the Pavilion Master of Guanxing Pavilion.


    This institution was above all cultivation forces in ckwater Kingdom.


    Moreover, it was above the court itself.


    Xuanjizi said solemnly: "Your Majesty, this old minister observed celestial signs at night, noticed the Lixing star shifted, indicating ckwater Kingdom¡¯s national fortune is severely affected, disasters might befall the world!"


    An elder with a doubtful expression: "Lixing star? Isn¡¯t that in the direction of Carefree City? Could something have changed in Carefree City?"


    ```

 Chapter 1155 - 1152: Acting First, Reporting Later

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Chapter 1152: Acting First, Reporting Later</h4>


    The Golden Throne Hall was silent as the grave.


    Because Carefree City was a matter that nobody wished to mention.


    Moreover,


    When Xu Wendong was assigned to take office in Carefree City, the entire court opposed it, believing this prodigy was being squandered in such a ce.


    Yet.


    Royal decrees were irrevocable, and no one could change the Monarch¡¯s decision.


    Now that turmoil had erupted in Carefree City, it was like a p in the Monarch¡¯s face.


    To speak up now was to pour oil on the fire.


    Fan Liang¡¯s expression was grim: "Who can tell me what exactly is happening in Carefree City?"


    "Urgent report from Carefree City!"


    A sharp voice of a eunuch echoed from outside the door.


    Soon after.


    A young eunuch held a letter with both hands and quickly ran into the Golden Throne Hall.


    The old eunuch beside Fan Liang swiftly epted it, opened it respectfully, and presented it before Fan Liang.


    With a nk expression, Fan Liang opened the letter.


    Upon seeing its contents, a glint of undetectable brilliance shed in his deep-set eyes.


    Yet, what prevailed was anger.


    He mmed the letter onto the table with a heavy thud, startling everyone.


    For the Monarch had not been angered for a long time.


    "What has caused Your Majesty such fury?" Xuanjizi, knowing he was Fan Liang¡¯s mentor, queried curiously without hesitation.


    Fan Liang¡¯s face was full of rage: "Xu Wendong has greatly disappointed me, he went on to tten an entire mountain rangest night iming he would cultivate wastnd, nt crops, and thus stimte Carefree City¡¯s economy."


    These words uttered.


    The faces of all the ministers changed drastically, knowing that all mountain ranges in the ckwater Kingdom were registered.


    Carelessly destroying a mountain range could disrupt Carefree City¡¯s Feng Shui and the nation¡¯s fortune.


    This was no baseless im.


    Since such was the reality.


    Even Xuanjizi had predicted the kingdom¡¯s decline.


    "It¡¯s all my fault for not heeding your advice and stubbornly sending Xu Wendong to Carefree City, this is my fault!" Fan Liang sighed deeply, weakly leaning on the throne with his eyes full of regret: "I have failed thete emperor, failed the people of the world, I am the eternal sinner of the ckwater Kingdom!"


    Seeing His Majesty ming himself thusly, all the ministers found themselves at a loss.


    They had never seen the Monarch self-me in such a manner.


    Even though this issue arose because he dispatched Xu Wendong, nobody wanted to see this oue.


    "Convey my orders, dispatch the Protector Dragon Guards, head to Carefree City, arrest the criminal who desecrated our ckwater Kingdom¡¯s Feng Shui, and I shall have him executed by dismemberment!" Fan Liang menaced fiercely.


    "Yes!"


    "Hold!" Xuanjizi¡¯s voice suddenly resonated, he curiously asked: "Majesty, Xu Wendong¡¯s Cultivation Level is remarkable, but one thing deeply puzzles this old minister, how could he possibly tten a mountain range with his Cultivation Level?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone returned to their senses.


    Indeed!


    Every recorded mountain range was blessed with national fortune, not to mention Xu Wendong¡¯s Body Integration Realm strength, even Mahayana Realm strength would struggle to destroy a mountain.


    Fan Liang: "He refined the Carefree City Prefecture Seal!"


    "Precisely why he was able to destroy a mountain."


    "Otherwise, with his humble skills, how could he destroy a mountain?" Saying this, he tossed the letter to Xuanjizi.


    "What? Did Xu Wendong truly refine the Carefree City Prefecture Seal?" Xuanjizi eximed in shock.


    Not just him.


    All the ministers felt their scalps tingling, a chill crawling up their spines.


    They all knew Carefree City¡¯s unique geographical position, at the junction of three kingdoms, and it was precisely this uniqueness that prevented ckwater Kingdom from having full control over it.


    Many had been sent to govern Carefree City over the years, yet none managed to improve the situation there.


    No one survived past three months.


    The root of this was that nobody could refine the Carefree City Prefecture Seal, refining it would undoubtedly make one invincible in Carefree City.


    And break the curse of the Carefree City Magistrate¡¯s short tenure.


    But now.


    Xu Wendong may have disrupted ckwater Kingdom¡¯s fortune and Feng Shui, but he did refine the Carefree City Prefecture Seal.


    He might break the curse on Carefree City.


    Prime Minister Wang Xu respectfully stated: "Majesty, although Xu Wendong hasmitted heinous crimes, circumstances have reached this point, even execution cannot restore our kingdom¡¯s fortune."


    "This humble one¡¯s foolish suggestion, perhaps granting Xu Wendong a chance for redemption would be prudent."


    Another elder also advised: "The Prime Minister speaks wisely, Xu Wendong managed to refine the Carefree City Prefecture Seal, a testament to his remarkable talent, fulfilling Your Majesty¡¯s expectations."


    "Though his transgression is serious, due to its justification, he deserves a chance to make amends."


    Wang Xu: "Indeed, if Xu Wendong could govern Carefree City and drive its economic growth, it would undoubtedly benefit our ckwater Kingdom."


    "Even if the State Preceptor has seen Lixing¡¯s discement, it has not perished, which might be a fortunate sign."


    Fan Liang sighed deeply: "I know you all want to spare my feelings, but Xu Wendong¡¯s arbitrary act of demolishing a mountain is clearly a contempt for our ckwater Kingdom¡¯sws. There is no need for you, beloved ministers, to speak favorably of him!"


    Xuanjizi, having read the letter¡¯s content, solemnly dered: "Majesty, it is well said, extraordinary events require extraordinary measures. If Xu Wendong applied to destroy a mountain, it would certainly be denied."


    "Better do first and reportter."


    "Though it risks disrespecting our kingdom¡¯sws, this old minister believes this young man may be of greater use."


    "Especially his words, ¡¯If I am guilty, let Heaven judge me.¡¯


    ¡¯To die for the people, my heart harbors no regret!¡¯


    "These words might be spoken by anyone."


    "But how many can aplish such deeds with true action?"


    "ording to this old minister¡¯s view, he truly desires to make a difference for the people of Carefree City!" Saying this, he passed the letter to the minister beside him.


    All realized Xu Wendong¡¯s audacity and his grand aspiration for the people, admiring him.


    But Fan Liang remained resolutely stern, disying murderous intent: "Xu Wendong disregarded the court¡¯sws and deserves harsh punishment, or I shall have no face before our ancestors or the people!"


    Seeing this, all knew His Majesty was truly angered.


    Upon reflection, it made sense.


    Having been bitten harshly by a trusted minister, how could he not be furious?


    "Majesty, this old minister has a proposal." Xuanjizi said: "Xu Wendong has indeedmitted grave crimes, but he cannot die just yet."


    "Rather, why not judge him through a lot-drawing method for sentencing."


    Fan Liang took a deep breath and said: "Then we shall follow the State Preceptor¡¯s arrangement."


    Xuanjizi immediately ordered someone to bring writing tools, penned three punishments and crumpled the papers, presenting them before Fan Liang.


    Xuanjizi revealed a subtle smile: "Majesty, please draw a punishment."

 Chapter 1156 - 1153: The Real Surprise Is Yet to Come

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Chapter 1153: The Real Surprise Is Yet to Come</h4>


    Fan Liang casually picked up a paper ball, unfolded it, and frowned: "Docking Xu Wendong¡¯s sry for three months?"


    "State Preceptor, your punishment is simply too lenient for Xu Wendong, isn¡¯t it?" As he spoke, a displeased look appeared in his eyes.


    Xuanjizi said, "Your Majesty¡¯s golden words, since the lot has been drawn, it should be honored!"


    Fan Liang snorted coldly, stood up, and flung his sleeve as he left: "Court is adjourned!"


    "We respectfully send off Your Majesty!"


    The ministers of the entire court bowed simultaneously.


    After Fan Liang departed, Xuanjizi looked at the crowd and said, "Dear colleagues, Lixing has shifted, and the world will change."


    "To prevent sudden incidents, I hope all of you prepare measures to respond to changes with constancy!"


    "Yes!"


    The ministers from ckwater Kingdom replied in unison.


    Then, Xuanjizi left the Golden Throne Hall.


    He stood outside the hall, looking at the vast sky, feeling a vague unease in his heart.


    Because he did not know what kind of upheaval the shift of Lixing would bring to ckwater Kingdom.


    He didn¡¯t even know.


    Whether this upheaval would be good or bad.


    "State Preceptor, His Majesty requests your presence!" Eunuch Liu, beside Fan Liang, walked over with small strides.


    Xuanjizi snapped out of it and followed the eunuch to a pce, where he met Fan Liang.


    "This old minister greets Your Majesty!" Xuanjizi bowed.


    "Master, no need for formalities!" Fan Liang stood up with a smile and said, "Master, how do you feel about the y your student just performed?"


    Xuanjizi asked in surprise, "Your Majesty was actually performing just now?"


    Fan Liang shrugged undeniably, "If I hadn¡¯t expressed anger in advance, I estimate the court ministers would immediately aim their me at me, thinking it was all caused by me."


    "Rather than that, it¡¯s better to act preemptively."


    Xuanjizi replied, "Your Majesty¡¯s insight is remarkable, this old minister is truly convinced!"


    Fan Liang shook his head helplessly, "Master, let¡¯s spare the acting between us. If you didn¡¯t notice your student was acting, why would you write three painless punishments?"


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the other two paper balls also suggest docking Xu Wendong¡¯s sry for three months, right?"


    Xuanjizi sighed, "Indeed, nothing escapes Your Majesty¡¯s discerning eyes!"


    Fan Liang said, "Please, Master, inform Xu Wendong to freely pursue what he wishes!"


    "If the sky falls, I¡¯ll hold it up for him!"


    "This old minister will follow the decree!"


    After Xuanjizi left, Fan Liang¡¯s gaze became profound, looking at the clear skies, murmuring, "Eunuch Liu, do you think Xu Wendong can surprise me?"


    The old eunuch disyed a ttering smile, "Your Majesty, hasn¡¯t he already surprised you?"


    Fan Liang: "Indeed, I truly didn¡¯t expect he would refine the County Seal of Carefree City in such a short time."


    "Perhaps the real surprise is yet toe."


    ------


    Carefree City.


    Government Office.


    While Xu Wendong was gazing at the map of Carefree City, Chu Ye, wearing a white long dress, walked in lightly.


    Her eyes and brows were like a painting, exuding an aloof aura.


    "Greetings, Lord!" Chu Ye bowed.


    Xu Wendong nced up at her, "How did the matter proceed?"


    Chu Ye shook her head, "I visited the bases of all Jianghu Forces in Carefree City; apart from the Red Flower Society promising to pay three million low-grade Spirit Stones fromst night¡¯s banquet, the other forces haven¡¯t fulfilled their promises, each finding excuses to evade."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a faint sneer, "They are likely waiting for the Imperial Court to issue an order to capture me."


    "Once I leave Carefree City,st night¡¯s promises will naturally be wiped clean."


    Chu Ye hesitated and couldn¡¯t help but say, "You seem very confident that His Majesty won¡¯t convict you!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up, "As a man, one must maintain absolute confidence at all times!"


    After a brief pause, he said, "Apany me for a walk by the seaside?"


    He wanted to see the sea in the Cultivation World.


    "Alright."


    Chu Ye respectfully agreed.


    She was the registrar of the Government Office, so she naturally didn¡¯t dare refuse Xu Wendong¡¯s request.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Xu Wendong concentrated his mind, soared into the air, and flew southwest, with Chu Ye closely following.


    After flying for about half an hour, Xu Wendong saw the endless ocean.


    Due to the calm and sunny weather, the azure sea appeared very tranquil, asionally seeing flocks of seabirds flying by.


    Besides the blue sea surface, there was an endless coastline stretching for thousands of miles, with soft sand along the shore, which felt especiallyfortable underfoot.


    "The fishery resources here are really abundant!" Xu Wendong smacked his lips, eyes full of joy.


    Chu Ye curiously asked, "How does Lord Xu know?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Because there¡¯s a salty smell in the air."


    Then Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force spread out, perceiving the seabed terrain and the marine resources.


    Since this ce is thousands of miles away from Carefree City, cultivators disdain these seafood, and ordinary people can¡¯t reach them.


    Thus.


    The sea contains countless fish, prawns, crabs, and various shellfish seafood.


    So abundant that Xu Wendong found it incredible.


    Especially those scallops asrge as millstones, even he found them breathtaking.


    "Today I must indulge!"


    In good spirits, Xu Wendong directly dove into the sea, grabbed some scallops, crabs, and lobsters, and then returned to the shore.


    High-end ingredients often require the simplest cooking methods.


    Thus.


    Xu Wendong decided to eat sashimi.


    He spent half an hour cleaning all the ingredients, with the scallops¡¯ adductor muscles snowy white and translucent, appearing plump and stic.


    The crab and lobster meat were also translucent, emitting a mysterious sweet fragrance.


    "You should try it too, the taste should be very good!" Xu Wendong picked up a piece of translucent lobster meat and chewed it.


    The chewy and delightful texture was akin to kissing a beloved woman, especially the sweet aftertaste, making him exim with pleasure.


    Chu Ye also curiously picked up a piece of lobster meat to taste, and her eyes brightened instantly.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that unprocessed lobster would have such a unique texture.


    Xu Wendong took out two bottles of beer he brought from Earth from the storage treasure, opened them, and handed one to Chu Ye.


    He ate the rare sashimi while drinking beer, feeling the taste of home, feeling extremely rxed and satisfied.


    Xu Wendong casually remarked, "I¡¯ve heard the ocean is ten times the size of thend and divided into Outer Sea, Inner Sea, and Chaotic Star Sea?"


    Chu Ye replied, "Yes, the ocean area is vast; currently, humans can only venture into the Outer Sea."


    "Once entering the Inner Sea, one encounters powerful Sea Demons."


    "Even among the Human Race¡¯s Great Ascension Peak experts, few dare easily venture into the Inner Sea, let alone the Chaotic Star Sea!"


    Xu Wendong turned to Chu Ye and suddenly asked, "Miss Chu Ye, could you tell me whom you¡¯re loyal to?"

 Chapter 1157 - 1154: Conquering You in Bed

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Chapter 1154: Conquering You in Bed</h4>


    Chu Ye¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, seemingly surprised by Xu Wendong¡¯s question. Without much thought, a faint smile appeared on her face: "Lord Xu, as the Carefree City Administrator, you are my superior. I naturally pledge my loyalty to you!"


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "If you¡¯re loyal to me, does that mean you¡¯ll follow my words unquestioningly?"


    Chu Ye affirmed without hesitation: "Of course."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, then lick me!" Xu Wendong directly lifted his long robe, removed his panties, revealing the terrifying Heirloom device.


    Chu Ye¡¯s heart suddenly trembled.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong, who appeared suave and handsome, to have such filthy ideas.


    He actually wanted her to kneel and lick him!


    She was very unwilling, and a strong sense of anger rose in her heart: "Lord Xu, although I¡¯m your subordinate, please respect me!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t answer her at all but instead pinned her to the sand, restraining her body so she couldn¡¯t move.


    "Xu, what do you want to do?" Chu Ye was furious, her beautiful eyes filled with murderous intent.


    At the same time, a strong sense of panic spread in her heart.


    "A man and a woman alone, what do you think I want to do?" Xu Wendong had a faint mischievous smile on his face. He reached to untie her silk belt and then his hand moved forward.


    "Xu Wendong, you bastard, let go of me!" Chu Ye roared angrily.


    To no avail.


    Xu Wendong ignored her and instead reached his right hand under her undergarment, grabbing the full, round breasts.


    At this moment.


    Chu Ye was thoroughly panicked, a strong unease and inexplicable desire arose in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t know why this was happening; she just felt Xu Wendong¡¯s right hand was incredibly hot.


    It seemed to have a magical power that could ignite the desire in her heart.


    For a moment.


    A charming blush appeared on her face,bined with her angry expression, it truly was heart-stirring.


    "Don¡¯t touch below." Chu Ye, with a red face and ears, had a hint of spring and pleading in her eyebrows.


    As a scoundrel, Xu Wendong knew well that women are creatures who say one thing and mean another.


    The more they say they don¡¯t want something done, the more they want someone to do it.


    So.


    His right hand became incredibly nimble, teasing Chu Ye¡¯s sensitive areas, making her drop all disguises and anger, her eyes dazed, her mouth emitting enchanting heavenly sounds.


    Seeing the perfect timing, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hesitate and rode the spear on the horse, abruptly entering her body.


    "Bastard, can¡¯t you be a bit more gentle?" Chu Ye let out a cry slightly tinged with pain.


    Xu Wendong: "My gentleness only belongs to my woman, and you are not." Saying that, he began his fierce assault.


    Squelching sounds reverberated quietly on the peaceful beach along with the woman¡¯s winding, low melody.


    It continued for more than a shichen before gradually quieting down.


    Chu Yey on the sand with her clothes in disarray, fine beads of sweat appearing on her forehead, her sexy body trembling continuously.


    Her eyes were dazed, with satisfaction and anger.


    On the other hand, Xu Wendong elegantly smoked a post-coital cigarette without asking Chu Ye which faction she was loyal to.


    It wasn¡¯t that he believed Chu Ye was loyal to him, but because he nned to let Chu Ye say it herself.


    However.


    This needs time.


    Only by making her fall in love with him, can she let her guard down and willingly reveal her origins.


    And to whom she is loyal behind the scenes.


    After finishing a cigarette.


    Xu Wendong soared into the air, flying directly above, gazing down at the sea below.


    The area of the Outer Sea is very vast and it is fully possible to build somerge fishing grounds here and robustly develop fishery resources.


    And he also determined the location for the docks ording to the coastline, just waiting for the funds from the Three Great Families to arrive, then construction can begin.


    After surveying the terrain, Xu Wendong took Chu Ye back to Carefree City, and it was already evening by then.


    "Don¡¯t leave tonight, help me with drawing the ns!" Xu Wendong spoke directly, not allowing Chu Ye to leave.


    Chu Ye¡¯s eyes showed a shade of resentment; she didn¡¯t want to spend even a second alone with Xu Wendong now.


    But as his subordinate, she did not dare to disobey Xu Wendong¡¯s orders.


    Thus.


    She reluctantly stayed at the government office, cooperating with Xu Wendong to draw the ns.


    Until she saw the new Carefree City on the n, she looked at Xu Wendong in a new light for the first time.


    Not only were there ns for fishing grounds, but also for teleportation arrays, and fertilend.


    To tell the truth, if he can fullyplete the ns on the blueprint, the people of Carefree City will certainly be able to escape poverty and be prosperous.


    "It¡¯ste, you can rest now!"


    As night deepened.


    Xu Wendong said smilingly.


    Chu Ye quickly said: "Then I will take my leave!"


    "Don¡¯t leave, sleep together!" Xu Wendong showed a harmless smile.


    Chu Ye was furious: "Xu Wendong, do you have no shame? Though I am your subordinate, I have no obligation to apany you while sleeping!"


    Xu Wendong unceremoniously held her in his arms, then moved towards the bed: "Even if you don¡¯t have the obligation to apany me while sleeping, I will still make you submit to sleeping!"


    Chu Ye¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled.


    She had already guessed Xu Wendong¡¯s true thoughts, he wanted to force her to reveal to which faction she pledged loyalty by using such a method.


    If it were another matter, she would certainly inform him truthfully.


    But this matter.


    She cannot tell.


    ------


    Time flew by swiftly.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    During these three days, the Red Flower Society sent arge number of disciples to East Mountain to open up wastnd.


    Besides the Red Flower Society paying Three Million Spirit Stones and sending disciples to East Mountain to open up wastnd.


    None of the other thirty-plus forces fulfilled their previous promises, although Xu Wendong was angry, he didn¡¯t say much.


    He is waiting!


    Waiting for the Imperial Edict.


    Once the Imperial Edict arrives, those people will naturally obediently fulfill their previous promises.


    Whether it¡¯s the over thirty Jianghu forces or the Three Great ns, they will all pay a heavy price.


    This morning.


    Along with a piercing crane call resounding through the sky, Eunuch Liu arrived riding a crane.


    He himself has Great Ascension Phase Cultivation Level, not to mention being a favored figure in front of the Monarch of ckwater, the Nine Thousand Years Old in the court.


    His appearance immediately attracted attention from the public and cultivators in Carefree City.


    Especially that ck Python Robe, indicating his extraordinary background.


    For a moment.


    Many important figures in Carefree City became excited, knowing that the visit was certainly rted to Xu Wendong destroying East Mountain.


    There¡¯s even a possibility of directly executing Xu Wendong.


    After all, he openly vited the Imperial Courtws, destroyed ckwater Kingdom¡¯s feng shui and national luck!


    "Your Majesty has an edict, pleasee forward Prefect Xu to receive the edict!" Eunuch Liu hovered in the air, issued a sharp voice.


    Xu Wendong rose into the air and appeared in midair, respectfully saying: "I am here!"


    Eunuch Liu unfolded the Imperial Edict and loudly read: "Xu Wendong despises Imperial Courtws, destroyed a mountain range without authorization, affecting the feng shui and national luck of ckwater Kingdom, by crime deserved execution!"


    "But Heaven has a spirit of mercy, The Emperor gives you a chance to make amends, govern Carefree City well."


    "However, death penalty can be avoided; living penalty is inevitable, so you are fined three months of sry!"


    "Proimed!"


    Hearing this.


    Those who hoped for Xu Wendong¡¯s death all widened their eyes.


    He destroyed the feng shui and national luck of ckwater Kingdom, yet only fined him three months of sry?

 Chapter 1158 - 1155: Xu Wendong Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Chapter 1155: Xu Wendong Must Die</h4>


    Those who wished for Xu Wendong¡¯s death were quite disappointed.


    They couldn¡¯tprehend it.


    Xu Wendong had obviously broken thew and done things detrimental to the feng shui and national fortune of the ckwater Kingdom, yet why did the Monarch not bring him to justice?


    He was merely docked three months¡¯ sry.


    Isn¡¯t this akin to a joke?


    "The guilty minister epts the edict!"


    Xu Wendong respectfully stretched out his hands and took the imperial edict.


    Truth be told.


    Even he didn¡¯t expect the Monarch¡¯s punishment to be just docking three months¡¯ sry.


    "Lord Xu, the Monarch ces great expectations on you, hoping you won¡¯t disappoint His Majesty¡¯s expectations!" Eunuch Liu said earnestly.


    Xu Wendong solemnly replied, "Please convey to His Majesty, within three months, I will ensure Carefree City undergoes aplete transformation!"


    "Then this old servant shall wait for Lord Xu¡¯s good news." Eunuch Liu smiled broadly, then departed riding a crane.


    Xu Wendong returned to the government office.


    Soon after.


    Visitors began arriving one after another.


    These were the same Jianghu forces bigwigs who had attended the dinner banquet before and promised to provide Spirit Stones to contribute to Carefree City.


    Initially, they believed Xu Wendong had vited thew and wouldn¡¯t live long, which is why they refused when Chu Ye came to ask for Spirit Stones initially.


    Yet unexpectedly, the Monarch only docked him three months¡¯ sry.


    It made them feel regretful.


    If only they had known.


    They wouldn¡¯t have refused when Chu Ye came before.


    And this time, they paid a heavy price, offering twice the Spirit Stones to appease Xu Wendong¡¯s dissatisfaction.


    Moreover, they dispatched their subordinates to East Mountain to cultivate the wastnd.


    The entire Carefree City was enveloped in prosperity and thriving sights.


    Furthermore.


    The n Leaders of the Three Great ns also visited the government office to see Xu Wendong and promised to cover all the expenses for constructing the wharf and setting up the teleportation array.


    The Three Great ns were rich and had deep foundations, each providing a billion low-grade Spirit Stones as initial funding.


    Xu Wendong naturally epted all of this.


    He also took the opportunity to introduce a series of citizen-friendly policies.


    Taxes.


    Healthcare.


    Pensions.


    Farming.


    As these policies were announced, the entire Carefree City became instantly lively.


    The citizens of the city never imagined such benefits; medical expenses could be reimbursed, and even the elderly could receive a small pension each month.


    This made all ordinary people feel somewhat unreal because in this world filled with cultivators, their presence felt exceedingly weak.


    But now, they had gained a trace of presence.


    Especially as Xu Wendong promised, once the wastnd was cultivated, every citizen in the city would receive ten acres of fertilend for farming.


    Furthermore, there would be nond rent, nor any taxes.


    "Lord Xu is truly a benevolent figure, the benefactor of our Carefree City!" An elderly man wept tears of joy.


    "We should erect a Merit Monument for Lord Xu!"


    Clearly.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s name spread throughout Carefree City, entering everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Of course.


    The policies Xu Wendong proposed not only included taxes, healthcare, and pensions but also suggested building schools and holding examinations.


    Yet this policy will take time to evaluate its effectiveness.


    ------


    "Senior, I seem to feel a mysterious force entering my body."


    The government office.


    Xu Wendong was incredibly excited; it was an unseen, intangible force, yet extraordinarily mystical.


    "This is the Virtue Power." Dragon Soul¡¯s voice echoed withfort: "Not expected, you managed to gain Virtue Power in such a short time!"


    "This is credited to the citizen-friendly policies you introduced earlier."


    "However, don¡¯t be too happy too soon."


    "Your current Virtue Power is still in an intangible state and not very useful."


    "You¡¯re quite far from condensing the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal."


    "Not necessarily." Xu Wendong revealed apelling smile: "If I expand the citizen-friendly policies of Carefree City throughout the ckwater Kingdom, do you think my Virtue Power might double?"


    Dragon Soul¡¯s tone also hinted at excitement: "Indeed, it¡¯s a way to quickly enhance Virtue Power!"


    Xu Wendong immediately gathered paper and pen and wrote down the citizen-friendly policies of Carefree City.


    Among them were exams, taxes, pensions, healthcare, and other policies.


    Even though the ckwater Kingdom had tax policies, they were too vague.


    His tax policies were detailed, directly imported from those on Earth.


    Taxing ording to ie proportion.


    Simply put, the more you earn, the more you pay.


    After writing, Xu Wendong summoned a yamen runner to deliver the memorial to Jingdu using the teleportation array.


    Havingpleted this, he smiled broadly as he walked out of the government office, feeling the warm sunlight on his skin, giving him a sense of a promising future.


    Yet.


    Unbeknownst to him.


    Someone already intended to kill him.


    ------


    As the Three Great ns of Carefree City.


    The Shen Family, the Pei Family, and the Du Family had long controlled the economy and direction of Carefree City.


    But now.


    The emergence of Xu Wendong seriously threatened their financial paths.


    Therefore, the three n Leaders gathered together, each with dark faces, eyes filled with an undeniable killing intent.


    "Everyone, share your ns!" Shen Congwen spoke.


    Pei Yuang: "If it¡¯s just providing some Spirit Stones, our Pei Family can manage; it¡¯s merely a way to avoid disaster by losing money."


    "However, the policies Xu Wendong proposed aim to cut off our livelihood!" Saying this, his eyes revealed uncontroble killing intent.


    Du Nanqiu: "Chief Pei is indeed right, our Three Great Families have many ways to make money, even maintaining a teleportation array is no difficulty for us."


    "What I can¡¯t ept is the taxation. If we really tax ording to his proposed ratio, it means giving away forty-five Spirit Stones for every hundred we earn."


    "This is simply bullying and disrespecting the dignity of our Three Great Families."


    "Xu Wendong must die!"


    Shen Congwen¡¯s eyes also shone with a chilling coldness: "Had we known, we should have eliminated him right when he took office, instead of giving him ample time to refine the County Seal!"


    Upon saying this.


    The atmosphere became considerably heavier; they all knew they¡¯d missed the chance to eliminate Xu Wendong.


    Realistically recognized that eliminating Xu Wendong had be extremely difficult.


    Merely having the County Seal made him absolutely invincible in Carefree City.


    Even if the threetter-stage Great Ascension experts joined forces.


    They couldn¡¯t possibly be Xu Wendong¡¯s match.


    "Actually, I might have a way to eliminate Xu Wendong, even if he¡¯s refined the County Seal, he¡¯ll assuredly die." Du Nanqiu grinned, his eyes exuding a sinister gleam.

 Chapter 1159 - 1156: Do You Admit Your Guilt?

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Chapter 1156: Do You Admit Your Guilt?</h4>


    Shen Congwen impatiently asked, "What method?"


    Pei Yuang was also full of curiosity.


    Du Nanqiu¡¯s lips curled up. "Isn¡¯t Xu Wendong eager to develop the fishery? In that case, we should fully cooperate with him."


    "Not only should we do well in what he arranges, but we should strive for perfection."


    "Once we do so, it will surely make him lower his guard against us."


    "Then we can use an inspection as a pretext to lure him to the Inner Sea, or even the Outer Sea."


    "If he really follows us to the Outer Sea, which of us three couldn¡¯t crush him?"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Shen Congwen and Pei Yuang¡¯s eyes both lit up.


    If Xu Wendong really followed them into the Outer Sea, even though he possessed the County Seal, its power would diminish greatly.


    With their strength, they could easily crush him!


    Shen Congwen said, "Then let¡¯s listen to n Leader Du. During this time, let¡¯s establish a good rtionship with Xu Wendong. Once we¡¯ve gained his trust, we¡¯ll kill him!"


    ------


    Dong!


    Dong dong!


    Dong dong dong!


    Without any warning.


    A series of urgent drumbeats echoed.


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brows. Was someone beating the drums for justice?


    This was the first time someone came to beat the drums for justice since he became the Carefree City Magistrate.


    A Yamen Runner quickly walked in and respectfully said, "Lord Xu, an old man is outside beating the drums for justice."


    "Then let¡¯s ascend the hall!" Xu Wendong said ndly, then strode to the front hall.


    At this time, arge crowd of people had gathered outside the front hall to watch themotion.


    After all, the opportunity to see the County Magistrate was rare, and they all wanted to see what this Lord Qintian looked like.


    They also wanted to know how he would judge the case.


    Xu Wendong looked at the old man below, wearing a linen long robe and with a face full of bruises, and calmly asked, "Why are you beating the drums for justice, old sir?"


    The old man kneeled on the ground, tears in his eyes, and said, "Lord Xu, thismoner Zhang Si wants to sue the Qi Family."


    "Qi Family¡¯s young master, Qi Pengfei, is heinous and vicious. Several days ago, he sent people to capture my young daughter and bring her into the Qi Family. Since then, it¡¯s as if she vanished from the mortal world."


    "Thismoner tried to go to the Qi Family to find my daughter, but was beaten ck and blue by the Qi Family¡¯s servants."


    "I beg Lord Xu to uphold justice for thismoner!"


    Upon hearing these words, the onlookers all gasped in surprise, not expecting that the old man was suing the Qi Family¡¯s young master.


    One must know that the Qi Family is second only to the Three Great ns in Carefree City.


    Moreover, the Qi Family¡¯s daughter is married into the Shen Family.


    The Qi Family happens to be inws with the Shen Family.


    In fact, many people know that the Qi Family¡¯s young master bullies others and is heinous.


    But even if they were oppressed by the Qi Family¡¯s young master, they wouldn¡¯t dare resist.


    They wouldn¡¯t even dare report it to the authorities.


    Not to mention the government wouldn¡¯t intervene; even if they did, the person reporting it would mysteriously disappear without a trace as the government gathered evidence.


    Xu Wendong spoke, "Someone, bring the Qi Family¡¯s young master, Qi Pengfei, here!"


    "Yes!"


    Two Yamen Runners answered in unison, leaping into the air and vanishing from the government office.


    In less than thirty minutes.


    The two Yamen Runners returned with a dashing young nobleman wearing a white brocade robe, brought to the government office.


    "Thismoner Qi Pengfei greets Lord Xu!" Qi Pengfei bowed, his face filled with tension and fear.


    He had attended a banquet held by the government office before, had met Xu Wendong, and was aware of his terrifying nature.


    Being summoned now, a strong sense of unease rose in his heart.


    Xu Wendong looked at him calmly. "Qi Pengfei, do you know your crime?"


    Qi Pengfei said nervously, "Thismoner does not know what crime I havemitted. I ask the lord to enlighten me."


    Zhang Si eximed with anger, "Qi Pengfei, you sent people to capture my daughter into the Qi Family seven days ago, and now there¡¯s no sign of her alive or dead. Do you dare say you don¡¯t know what crime you¡¯vemitted?"


    Qi Pengfei replied with displeasure, "Old sir, words must be backed by evidence. What evidence do you have to prove I sent someone to capture your daughter into the Qi Family?"


    Zhang Si was speechless.


    He indeed had no evidence to prove that Qi Pengfei had ordered the capture of his daughter into the Qi Family.


    "Whether you are guilty, Qi Pengfei, this official will determine." Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts moved, and the County Seal floated above his head.


    In an instant.


    A terrifying aura spread, making everyone feel as if the air had thinned.


    There was also an impulse to worship.


    Qi Pengfei was especially panic-stricken.


    "Speak, did you send people to capture Old Zhang¡¯s daughter?" Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was calm, but the aura was so oppressive it was suffocating.


    Qi Pengfei was terrified. He didn¡¯t want to admit to this, but facing the floating County Seal, he couldn¡¯t lie.


    No!


    To be precise, his mouth was beyond his conscious control. "Thismoner encountered Old Zhang and his daughter on the street, so I had people secretly follow them and capture them to the Qi Family."


    Hearing Qi Pengfei¡¯s words, everyone present gasped in disbelief, not expecting him, who had previously denied everything, to confess the whole incident.


    This indeed left people feeling utterly perplexed.


    Subsequently, their gaze focused on the County Seal.


    Could this County Seal force people to tell the truth?


    Xu Wendong asked again, "What did you do with Old Zhang¡¯s daughter?"


    Qi Pengfei replied expressionlessly, "After having her captured into the Qi Family, I initially wanted her to sleep with me once and then let her go."


    "But she refused and even pped me, so I assaulted her and then gave her to a few servants."


    "I only wanted to take revenge on her, but I didn¡¯t expect her to die under those servants."


    "Afterward, I had Old Zhang¡¯s daughter fed to the demon beasts kept at home."


    Upon hearing this.


    Old Zhang was heartbroken, raising his cane to strike Qi Pengfei.


    But due to his age and injuries, he fell before the cane could fall.


    He shouted, demanding Qi Pengfei repay with his life for his daughter¡¯s life.


    The onlookers tightly clenched their fists. They knew Qi Pengfei was heinous, but they didn¡¯t expect him to degrade a weak woman like this.


    Not killing him would never quell the public¡¯s anger!


    "ording to thew, cultivators oppressing themoners must be executed!"


    "Have Qi Pengfei sign and seal!"


    Immediately, a Yamen Runner stepped up to Qi Pengfei, urging him to sign and seal, during which Qi Pengfei cooperated fully without resisting.


    After signing and sealing, Xu Wendong said, "Someone!"


    "Take Qi Pengfei to the death row, to be executed at the vegetable market in three days at noon!"


    At the same time.


    Qi Pengfei, regaining his senses, was filled with terror, not wanting to admit his crime.


    But before the County Seal, he couldn¡¯t control his actions or words.


    If he could control them, he would never have signed and sealed.


    Before he could react, a Yamen Runner shackled him and took him to the prison, awaiting execution at the vegetable market in three days!

 Chapter 1160 - 1157: When the Emperor Breaks the Law, He Faces the Same Punishment as a Commoner

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Chapter 1157: When the Emperor Breaks the Law, He Faces the Same Punishment as a Commoner</h4>


    Because Qi Pengfei killed amon person, Xu Wendong ordered him to be imprisoned, and three dayster, he was to be executed at the marketce. This news was like a stone thrown into a calmke.


    It instantly caused an uproar in Carefree City.


    It was chilling and unbelievable.


    "Is it true or false? Is Lord Xu actually going to execute the young master of the Qi Family?"


    "The Qi Family¡¯s young master only killed an ordinary person, and just for this, he will lose his life?"


    Themoners simply could not believe that Xu Wendong would execute Qi Pengfei.


    After all, to themoners.


    They all had the awareness of ants.


    They could not ept that Xu Wendong would kill the young master of the Qi Family just for an ant, not knowing what he would gain from such an action.


    ------


    When those in the Cultivation Realm learned of this, they were also very shocked.


    Although every Cultivator Country hasws stipting that cultivators must not oppressmoners, thisw obviously did not fit in Carefree City, a town filled with ughter and devoid ofws.


    And now it seems.


    Xu Wendong seems to be setting newws for Carefree City, and his intention to execute Qi Pengfei is purely to set an example.


    Of course.


    Some people remained nonchnt.


    "Let¡¯s wait and see, I have a feeling that three dayster, Qi Pengfei will certainly be unharmed."


    "That¡¯s right, the Qi Family is an influential and wealthy n in Carefree City, they can easily spend money to solve this."


    "As long as the Qi Family finds Old Man Zhang and persuades him to drop the charges, the case will naturally fizzle out."


    "Yes, there¡¯s a provision for this in thew."


    People were buzzing with opinions, none believing that Qi Pengfei would be executed at the marketce in three days.


    But one thing was obvious.


    The name of Xu Wendong had spread throughout all of Carefree City.


    For people had be aware of the terrifying power of the County Seal.


    Before the County Seal, all lies would crumble on their own.


    ------


    The Qi Family¡¯s n Leader, named Qi Xuchun, lost hisposurepletely when he learned that his grandson would be executed after being imprisoned for three days.


    A strong anger rose in his heart, wasn¡¯t it just killing a meremon girl, what was the big deal about that?


    Justpensating with some money would be fine, but that Xu actually wanted his grandson to pay with his life, which was simply a contempt for the dignity of the Qi Family.


    Though Qi Xuchun was filled with anger inside, he dared not speak his thoughts out loud.


    Instead, he hurriedly broughtvish gifts to the Government Office to visit Xu Wendong and the victim¡¯s father, Zhang Si.


    He had heard that Zhang Si had been kept within the Government Office by Xu Wendong, forbidding outside contact.


    Xu Wendong was chatting with Zhang Si in the backyard, and upon learning of Qi Xuchun¡¯s visit, he said, "Let him in!"


    As expected, Qi Xuchun came.


    It was all within his n.


    On the contrary, Zhang Si showed an uneasy expression, even though he wanted to kill Qi Pengfei to avenge his daughter.


    Yet he knew that the Qi Family was a colossal entity.


    Even if Qi Pengfei was killed, the Qi Family would not easily forgive him.


    Xu Wendong saw the fear in Zhang Si¡¯s heart and poured him a cup of water, softly saying, "Old sir, do you know why I want to cultivate wastnd and implement a series of policies to benefit the people?"


    Zhang Si shook his head.


    He was just an ordinary person in the Cultivation Realm.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly fathom Xu Wendong¡¯s intentions.


    Xu Wendong murmured, "Actually, I want to find a sense of belonging in this unfamiliar world."


    A trace of doubt shed in Old Man Zhang¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "You guessed right, I am not an original resident of the Cultivation Realm."


    "Ie from a country called Huaxia."


    "The people of our country are very happy."


    "They live a peaceful life, with no one picking up lost items on the road, no need to lock doors at night, with no worries about clothing and food."


    "For the citizens there, their biggest trouble is deciding what to eat for the three meals a day."


    Old Man Zhang asked, puzzled, "Lord Xu, you said your country¡¯s people have no worries about food and clothing, if so, why would they fret over the three meals a day?"


    Xu Wendong asked, "Do you also worry about food for the three meals a day?"


    Old Man Zhang nodded.


    They were just ordinary people, plus Carefree City doesn¡¯t have arablend, so, for themon folk, they have no right to choose what to have for the three meals a day.


    Xu Wendong said, "Our country is rich and strong, vast and full of resources, with people living in prosperity and abundance, they have too many food choices."


    "The reason they fret over the three meals a day, is due to having too many choices, hence causing the worry."


    Old Man Zhang showed a bitter smile, "Is that considered a happy trouble?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged indisputably, "The reason our country is prosperous and strong, with people having no worries, is because there are clearws!"


    "The emperor, if he infringes thew, shall be punished equally as amoner!"


    "In our country, there is no distinction between life rankings of people."


    "Thew is invisible, but it¡¯s a sword hanging over everyone¡¯s head; anyone breaking thew is destined to be held ountable by it."


    Old Man Zhang sighed, "That is a world one yearns for!"


    Xu Wendong hinted, "In fact, Carefree City can also be like that."


    Old Man Zhang nodded resolutely, "Lord Xu, rest assured, even if it costs me my life, I¡¯ll strive to make Carefree City a brighter ce!"


    Although he hadn¡¯t read much, nor did he understand profound principles, he knew that Xu Wendong said so much to persuade him not to drop the charges.


    If that happens, the people of Carefree City will surely feel the sacredness and terror of thew.


    Thus, they would fear thew and live under its constraints.


    "Commoner Qi Xuchun, pays respects to Lord Xu!"


    At this time.


    A yamen runner brought Qi Xuchun over.


    Qi Xuchun bowed respectfully, behaving very courteously.


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "Has n Leader Qie here to apologize to the victim¡¯s family?"


    Qi Xuchun didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to be so direct, without much thought, he said, "Lord Xu is wise, thismoner is in admiration."


    "To be honest, thismoner came here precisely to apologize to Old Man Zhang."


    "It was a failure in family education by Qi, which led to today¡¯s incident."


    "Qi has realized his mistake and hopes that Lord Xu and Old Man Zhang could give my disappointing grandson a chance to make amends."


    Saying this, he signaled to the servant behind him, who immediately ced the wooden box he held onto the ground.


    Qi Xuchun said, "Themoner has prepared five hundred Medium Grade Spirit Stones, hoping Old Man Zhang could give my grandson a chance to reform."


    One Medium Grade Spirit Stone can be exchanged for a thousand Low-grade Spirit Stones, and for ordinary people.


    One spirit stone would cover a month¡¯s expenses.


    This money is indeed a fortune of astronomical proportions for an ordinary person.


    Even Old Man Zhang at this moment had his breath quicken considerably.


    He was almost tempted to withdraw thewsuit.


    But thinking of how his daughter was tormented to death and fed to demon beasts.


    Thinking of the world Xu Wendong described, he resolutely said, "As an ordinary person, I don¡¯t ask for much, I just want the murderer to pay with his life for my daughter!"


    "That¡¯s all!"

 Chapter 1161 - 1158: It’s All Because He’s So Unlucky

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Chapter 1158: It¡¯s All Because He¡¯s So Unlucky</h4>


    Old Man Zhang¡¯s words made Qi Xuchun¡¯s face stiffen, seemingly not expecting that the other party was intent on killing his grandson.


    So, he looked at Xu Wendong and cautiously said, "Lord Xu, as amoner, I am willing to donate one hundred million low-grade Spirit Stones to aid in the development of Carefree City. I just ask that you grant my grandson a path to life!"


    He thought to himself that one hundred million low-grade Spirit Stones was no small amount.


    But.


    Xu Wendong showed a troubled expression: "This is not about money; the problem is, I have no authority in this matter!"


    Qi Xuchun left disappointed, but unwilling to ept it, he immediately went to the Shen Family and found Shen Congwen.


    Because of the special rtionship between the two families, he spoke rather directly: "Old Shen, Pengfei can¡¯t die!"


    "We must save Pengfei no matter what."


    "I understand now."


    "Xu Wendong is not targeting the Qi Family this time."


    "He targeted the influential ns with his initial actions upon taking office."


    "This man harbors evil intentions, wanting to make this case big so that the people will trust him."


    "If Pengfei is actually beheaded in the market, then from now on, our great ns in Carefree City will undoubtedly be oppressed and unable to raise their heads."


    Shen Congwen naturally knew Xu Wendong¡¯s purpose, kindling new anger, but he still said, "I¡¯ve heard about Pengfei¡¯s matter, and this situation can¡¯t be med on anyone; me it on his bad luck."


    "If, when he was taking people by force, he had ordered to kill Old Man Zhang, would things have escted to this point?"


    Qi Xuchun sighed, full of helplessness: "Not all the me lies on Pengfei. Who could have anticipated... Xu Wendong would hold court to try such a case?"


    Shen Congwen shrugged, not denying it.


    In Carefree City, incidents of bullies trampling on others¡¯ rights ur constantly, with many young women disappearing daily.


    But under normal circumstances, such cases wouldn¡¯t attract the government¡¯s attention!


    me it on Qi Pengfei¡¯s bad luck!


    "Brother Qi, Pengfei cannot be saved!" Shen Congwen said in a low voice: "Actually, there¡¯s a way to deceive everyone, at worst, find an expert skilled in the Face-changing Technique to swap Pengfei out of the prison and let someone else die in his ce."


    "But that¡¯s unnecessary."


    "Do you know why?"


    Qi Xuchun shook his head.


    Shen Congwen said, "We¡¯ve already devised a n to eliminate Xu Wendong. However, before that, we need to gain Xu Wendong¡¯s trust."


    "Do you know how to gain his trust and favor?"


    Qi Xuchun¡¯s eyes were full of doubt.


    Shen Congwen continued, "The best way to gain someone¡¯s trust is to satisfy all of their desires."


    "Clearly, Xu Wendong doesn¡¯t want money."


    "He wants the people¡¯s approval."


    "He wants credibility."


    "So, Pengfei being captured at this time is not necessarily a bad thing for us."


    "His sacrifice can allow us to quickly build goodwill with Xu Wendong."


    "And thus find an opportunity to kill him."


    Qi Xuchun couldn¡¯t help but say, "Can we really get rid of Xu Wendong?"


    Shen Congwen was full of confidence: "We have absolute certainty!"


    Qi Xuchun took a deep breath: "If we can eliminate this man, then Pengfei¡¯s life can be sacrificed!"


    He didn¡¯t want his grandson to be beheaded in public.


    But he also understood the gravity of the situation.


    If his grandson¡¯s death could earn Xu Wendong¡¯s goodwill and lead to his death, then it would be a good thing for the entire elite ss of Carefree City.


    After all.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s existence has severely impacted the interests of Carefree City¡¯s elites.


    Shen Congwen said, "Brother Qi, you should go back first. I willter send a message to the Pei and Du Family n Leaders to visit the Government Office and plead with Xu Wendong to spare Pengfei."


    Qi Xuchun did not know the intention behind Shen Congwen¡¯s actions, but he didn¡¯t ask further, returning to the Qi Family in a daze.


    That night.


    A rumor spread in the streets.


    "Did you hear that Shen Congwen, Pei Yuang, and Du Nanqiu personally went to the Government Office to see Lord Xu, pleading for leniency for Qi Pengfei."


    "But they were rejected by Lord Xu."


    "The reason for the rejection is retribution for murder with death. He¡¯s determined to kill Qi Pengfei."


    "What the hell, is this true? This Lord Xu is too firm, actually rejecting the three great n leaders?"


    "Doesn¡¯t he give any face to the three great n leaders?"


    "Lord Xu represents the imperialw, so what if the Three Great ns visit him?"


    "This Lord Xu is more bold than we imagined!"


    "Indeed, I¡¯m now more excited about the development of Carefree City under his governance."


    "If he really kills Qi Pengfei, this would be like killing a chicken to scare the monkeys, and wemon folk might have easier lives thereafter."


    "Heaven has eyes, rewarding us with an official truly serving the people!"


    ------


    The name Xu Wendong has now be a household presence.


    Like a beam of light in the darkness.


    Allowing themoners living at the bottom of society.


    To see a glimmer of hope for living.


    Saying the future is promising.


    Is no exaggeration.


    Government Office.


    In the tranquil back courtyard, Xu Wendong was sitting under the open sky enjoying a hot pot, the spicy aroma wafting far and wide, carrying a taste of home.


    "Here, the wine you asked for!" Chu Ye, dressed in a ck dress, brought two jars of wine to the courtyard with a face full of reluctance.


    She particrly disliked Xu Wendong, given what he had done to her by force in the past.


    However.


    As the registrar of Carefree City, a subordinate of Xu Wendong, she couldn¡¯t defy his orders.


    "Since you¡¯re here, make yourselffortable and try some of my hometown¡¯s specialties!" Xu Wendong said with a smile, raising his eyebrows.


    Chu Ye didn¡¯t n to have dinner with Xu Wendong, but the spicy aroma awakened her appetite.


    She hummed lightly and then sat before Xu Wendong, picked up chopsticks, and started feasting.


    The numbing and spicy taste deeply stimted her taste buds, turning her face crimson, looking vibrant.


    Especially those slightly red lips, appearing very sensual.


    However.


    This did not stop her from enjoying the hot pot.


    "Hot pot is good, but beware of overindulgence."


    "Because this stuff, when you eat it, it¡¯s spicy, and when ites out, it¡¯s also spicy!"


    "Spicy at both ends, you get it?" Xu Wendong said with a mischievous smile, raising an eyebrow.


    Chu Ye was stunned for a moment, then realized what Xu Wendong meant, showing a look of dislike.


    As if recalling something, she said, "Earlier when I went to the street to buy wine, I heard many people discussing how Shen Congwen, Pei Yuang, and Du Nanqiu pleaded for Qi Pengfei¡¯s life."


    "It seems someone is intentionally spreading this news."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong frowned, as he hadn¡¯t instructed Xiong Chumo to spread the news!


    Chu Ye gave a meaningful smile: "If it¡¯s not your people spreading this, then the situation isn¡¯t as simple as it appears."

 Chapter 1162 - 1159: Is He Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Chapter 1159: Is He Crazy?</h4>


    Xu Wendong smiled and asked, "How do you know I have someone?"


    Chu Ye¡¯s exquisite face revealed a faint smile: "I was puzzled even before you took office."


    "Why the Red Flower Society was able to turn the tide and defeat the Azure Dragon Society."


    "After all, everyone knew that the head of the Red Flower Society was in a precarious situation."


    "But in the end, she managed to avert disaster and ughter the Azure Dragon Society."


    "At that time, I spected that there might be a powerful figure behind the Red Flower Society."


    "Until your appearance made me associate it with you."


    "However, I didn¡¯t have enough evidence to prove that you were the backing behind the Red Flower Society."


    "But, what happened after that banquet ended confirmed my suspicion."


    "Among the more than thirty Jianghu forces in Carefree City, only the Red Flower Society obeys your orders unquestioningly."


    "Not only did they deliver the promised Spirit Stones, but they also dispatched members to cultivate wastnd."


    "Another point, you left Xiong Chumo and Chen Xi alone overnight."


    Xu Wendong smacked his lips: "You¡¯re really clever!"


    Chu Ye disyed a proud expression: "That¡¯s natural."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow: "Since you¡¯re so smart, how could you not know? I am about to fully control Carefree City. Why not reveal which force is loyal behind the scenes?"


    "Once youpletely control Carefree City, I will naturally tell you." Chu Ye diverted the topic: "However, the immediate priority is to figure out who¡¯s helping spread today¡¯s events."


    Xu Wendong said indifferently, "No matter who¡¯s spreading today¡¯s events, it will enhance my credibility, and nothing else matters."


    Chu Ye slightly narrowed her eyes, with a shimmer shing in her charming pupils: "You seem to know who¡¯s spreading these messages."


    Xu Wendong sneered: "In this world, there¡¯s no such thing as unprovoked goodwill!"


    "Even if there is, behind the goodwill might be a deadly dagger!"


    "Let¡¯s not talk about such a disappointing topic."


    "Let¡¯s eat."


    "After our meal, don¡¯t leave, let¡¯s spend a delightful evening together." He gave Chu Ye a knowing look.


    Chu Ye didn¡¯t even put down her chopsticks, she stood up to run away.


    However.


    Xu Wendong had long predicted her movement. With a wave of his right hand, a surge of True Qi howled out, instantly enveloping Chu Ye, making her fly back to the stone bench.


    "Xu, you are nothing but a hypocritical viin. How is your action any different from Qi Pengfei?" Chu Ye red angrily at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong smacked his lips: "Qi Pengfei killed an ordinary weak woman."


    "But you, my friend, are not an ordinary weak woman!"


    Chu Ye was speechless.


    But she had a premonition that after dinner, there would surely be a fierce battle.


    ------


    ckwater Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce.


    "Your Majesty, have you rested?" Eunuch Liu came in front of Fan Liang¡¯s sleeping pce, holding a memorial from Carefree City.


    Fan Liang impatiently said, "I have rested, whatever it is can wait until morning."


    Eunuch Liu quickly said, "Alright, tomorrow this old servant will present the memorial from Lord Xu in Carefree City about improving people¡¯s livelihood to you."


    A loud voice came from within the sleeping pce: "You old thing, always know how to tease,e in then!"


    Eunuch Liuughed sheepishly, immediately pushed the door open, held the memorial above his head, and bowed as he approached the dragon bed.


    Fan Liang, draped in a yellow Dragon Robe, sat in front of the bed. He casually took the memorial from Eunuch Liu¡¯s hand and began to read it seriously.


    Once he started reading, it couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Upon seeing the content, his whole body was taken aback, a sh of brilliance passed through his onceckluster eyes.


    So much so that his burly body couldn¡¯t help but tremble: "What is he trying to do?"


    "Does he want to poke a hole through the heavens?"


    As a king of a nation, Fan Liang could see Xu Wendong¡¯s ambitions and also knew he was wholeheartedly for the people.


    Especially the policies on pensions and taxation, which are beneficial to the country and the people.


    But...


    Promoting the civil service exam policy has a huge impact.


    Because this is a world with distinct social hierarchies,moners remainmoners, unable to enter the Imperial Court.


    Currently, all the civil and military officers in the court have risen through the hereditary nobility system, the merit-based election system, the Ninth Grade Selection System, selected through exams.


    To put it simply, today¡¯s civil and military officials all have extraordinary family backgrounds, none rising frommoner origins.


    So, this proposal can shake the very foundations.


    It can provoke hostility towards Xu Wendong from the entire court of civil and military officials.


    Eunuch Liu didn¡¯t expect Fan Liang to have such a strong reaction and quickly said, "Your Majesty, Lord Xu is young and brash. Even if he proposes some unreasonable suggestions, it¡¯s all human nature, please don¡¯t be angry, take care of your Dragon¡¯s health!"


    He quite liked Xu Wendong, which is why he spoke favorably on his behalf.


    Fan Liang took a deep breath, trying to control his emotions, and said, "Go to the National Teacher¡¯s Mansion, invite the State Preceptor over!"


    Eunuch Liu was utterly puzzled: "Now?"


    Fan Liang: "Yes, right now."


    "Yes, this old servant will head to the National Teacher¡¯s Mansion immediately!" Eunuch Liu turned around, and as he left the sleeping pce, he soared into the night sky and vanished.


    He didn¡¯t know why His Majesty wanted to summon the State Preceptor at midnight, but he knew that anything regarding the memorial submitted by Xu Wendong must be significant.


    Otherwise, His Majesty wouldn¡¯t summon the State Preceptor at midnight.


    Upon learning that His Majesty wanted to summon him at midnight, Xuanjizi also disyed a serious expression but still followed the old eunuch to the Imperial Pce.


    At this time.


    Fan Liang had already arrived in the study, sitting upright, with Xu Wendong¡¯s submitted memorial ced in front of him.


    "Master, take a look at this memorial!" With a thought, the memorial flew in front of Xuanjizi.


    Xuanjizi took the memorial and read it seriously, bing more and more rmed as he read, but he still said, "The proposals in the memorial go against the survivalws of the Cultivation World."


    "But Xu Wendong is not without reason. Water can carry a boat and also overturn it, if we can serve the people of ckwater Kingdom well, we will surely be favored by the Heavenly Dao."


    "However, this proposal is too bold."


    Fan Liang nodded in undeniable agreement: "But I feel we can try, treating the people of the world sincerely."


    "Even if amoner¡¯s life span is only a few decades, we only have one life too."


    Xuanjizi nodded, acknowledging that a cultivator¡¯s life is long, but no more than living longer than a mortal.


    Whether mortal or cultivator, they both only have one life.


    They cannot judge a mortal¡¯s life as being cheaper than theirs by living longer.


    "The main reason for summoning you at midnight is thest proposal." Fan Liang¡¯s face was full of seriousness.


    Xuanjizi also saw thest proposal in the memorial, instantly feeling a chill down his spine and a tingle on his scalp after seeing it.


    Shocked, Xuanjizi spoke with a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, don¡¯t you think this guy is crazy?"


    Fan Liang¡¯s face was filled with madness: "Actually, I want to go crazy with him too!"

 Chapter 1163 - 1160: Taking Life and Death Lightly, Fighting If You Refuse to Yield

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Chapter 1160: Taking Life and Death Lightly, Fighting If You Refuse to Yield</h4>


    Xuanjizi shivered, his pupils filled with fear: "Your Majesty, do you truly intend to follow Xu Wendong¡¯s advice?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Under no circumstances!"


    "Implementing the Examination System is fraught with difficulties. It would shake the very foundation of our ckwater Kingdom, and a single misstep could lead us to ruin!"


    He agreed with Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestions on healthcare, elderly care, taxation, and even setting up schools for themon people¡¯s children.


    These ideas would indeed improve the state of ckwater Kingdom, allowing themon people to live better lives.


    However.


    If the Examination System were adopted, it would certainly face much opposition.


    Fan Liang walked outside the hall, gazing at the vast night sky, sighed softly: "My whole life, I¡¯ve been following my ancestors¡¯ opinions, treading carefully while sitting on the throne."


    "Though I am the Monarch of ckwater Kingdom."


    "I¡¯ve always wanted to break from the path set by my ancestors, to sincerely do some good for themon people."


    Xuanjizi softly said: "Conquering a country is easy, ruling it is difficult. You have been excellent already."


    Fan Liang: "All along, I¡¯ve had a dream."


    "I wish to make ckwater Kingdom a First-Level Cultivation Country."


    "I want my subjects to live in this world with their heads held high."


    "To live with dignity and self-respect."


    Saying this, he looked at Xuanjizi, smiling slightly: "Isn¡¯t it unrealistic?"


    Xuanjizi¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, astonished by Fan Liang¡¯s ambition.


    After the shock, he said: "Unrealistic dreams are the ones truly worth realizing."


    "But, tell me, how can I make ckwater Kingdom a First-Level Cultivation Country?" Fan Liang showed a pained expression.


    Xuanjizi was speechless.


    To reach the status of a First-Level Cultivation Country, at least five billion people are required.


    But now.


    ckwater Kingdom has less than one hundred million poption.


    Fan Liang quietly said: "Actually, you and I both know, no matter how hard we strive, ckwater Kingdom can never be a First-Level Cultivation Country."


    "However, we can make ckwater Kingdom better and better."


    "Transform ckwater Kingdom into a prosperous, democratic, civilized, harmonious world."


    "Even if we remain a Third-Level Cultivation Country."


    "But the people of ckwater Kingdom can still live with dignity in this world."


    "What I truly want is nothing more than this!"


    Xuanjizi¡¯s expression was solemn: "Your Majesty, thete monarch entrusted me with the important duty to oversee the kingdom on his deathbed, I cannot stand idly by while you act recklessly and harm the foundation of our country!"


    After a pause, he added: "Unless, I too have gone mad!"


    "Mentor, I do not wish for our rtionship to be strained." Fan Liang¡¯s face showed no emotion, but inside, he felt some disappointment.


    Because he had always believed that Xuanjizi was the one who understood him best.


    But now it seems.


    Things were not as he imagined.


    Xuanjizi: "Your Majesty, this matter is no small affair, I need to carefully weigh the pros and cons! Even if I tacitly approve your stance, will the entire court¡¯s civil and military officials agree? You know better than I do, they are the greatest resistance to change."


    Fan Liang said: "I only need your opinion, as for the civil and military officials, I will remove their resistance."


    He only wished to find an ally to stand beside him in this battle.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong does not count.


    Because Xu Wendong was ahead of him on this path.


    "Yes, take life lightly, if you don¡¯t agree, just fight!" Xuanjizi spoke inexplicably, then took off his long robe, revealing his thin frame.


    "State Preceptor, what are you doing?" Eunuch Liu was full of anxiety, even though Xuanjizi was the mentor of His Majesty.


    But to behave like this within the Imperial City is the greatest challenge to imperial authority.


    "I am not mad, I am not mad, I am not mad!" Xuanjizi, shirtless, wearing only white panties,ughed while walking out of the Imperial Pce.


    Seeing this scene.


    Fan Liang also showed a somewhat intriguing smile.


    He knew.


    His mentor had tacitly approved of his idea.


    He behaved so crazily just to give the deceased father an ount.


    "Inform all civil and military officials that at tomorrow¡¯s morning court, all Fifth Grade and above officials must not be absent!"


    Fan Liang left a sentence and then turned to enter the hall.


    Eunuch Liu quicklyplied, having a premonition that this ckwater Kingdom is about to change drastically!


    ------


    The next day.


    Golden Throne Hall.


    The civil and military officials gathered together, whispering to each other.


    They were ustomed to attending morning court regrly.


    But it had been a long time since they weremanded to attend morning court in such a manner as today.


    They knew.


    Surely, there was a major event urring in ckwater Kingdom.


    Soon after, Fan Liang appeared in the hall dressed in his Dragon Robe.


    Everyone bowed simultaneously in greeting.


    "No need for the courtesies, my beloved ministers." Fan Liang, looking somewhat haggard, sat on the Dragon Chair: "Yesterday in the Imperial Study, I dozed off, and in my sleep, I dreamt of a sage."


    "That sage gave me some advice."


    "Advice sufficient to improve the state of ckwater Kingdom."


    "Today, I have gathered you here to have you consider it."


    At these words, everyone brightened up.


    They had no doubt about Fan Liang¡¯s words.


    Because before, there was a Monarch of a Third-Level Cultivation Country, who was guided in a dream by a sage.


    In less than a hundred years, he advanced his country to a Second-Level Cultivation Nation.


    Fan Liang spoke the guidance of the [dream] sage: "Collect taxes ording to rank, establish a strict and distinct elder care and medical policy, open schools, educate the wandering vagrants in the wilderness, improving the public¡¯s overall cognition."


    He meticulously exined these points.


    After listening, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, if these suggestions were implemented, they would certainly improve the current state of ckwater Kingdom.


    But a middle-aged man voiced a different opinion: "Your Majesty, I do not deny the sage¡¯s advice is indeed excellent, but I do not understand one thing."


    "Mortals only live for a few decades, why should we go to great lengths to do such things?"


    Fan Liang asked calmly: "If we strictly follow the sage¡¯s guidance and establish a perfect elder care and medical system, do you think, would the average lifespan of mortals increase?"


    At this point, his voice carried a trace of anger: "Do not forget, every one of our ancestors was a mortal."


    "Without thosemon folks, even if only we cultivators remained, could we still call it a country?"


    Xuanjizi, excited, said: "A few days ago Lixing changed positions,st night Your Majesty was guided by a sage in a dream, this is providence blessing our ckwater Kingdom!"


    Everyone shouted in unison: "Guided by the sage, ckwater Kingdom¡¯s national destiny is certain to prosper, the dragon soaring to the seas!"


    Seeing this scene, Fan Liang felt a joy in his heart but feigned calmness: "It seems my beloved ministers also greatly appreciate the sage¡¯s guidance!"


    The entire court immediately expressed that this was providence blessing ckwater Kingdom, willing to implement these rmendations.


    Fan Liang internally scoffed repeatedly.


    You all so readily ept the sage¡¯s advice, when I announce the implementation of the Examination System, you should find no ground to oppose, right?

 Chapter 1164 - 1161: Almost Flipped the Table

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Chapter 1161: Almost Flipped the Table</h4>


    Fan Liang continued, "Besides the above suggestions, that sage also gave me another suggestion."


    "But I feel this suggestion is somewhat radical, yet very fair."


    Looking at the curious faces below, Fan Liang directly said, "This suggestion concerns the promotion and selection of all officials in our ckwater Kingdom."


    "That is to abolish hereditary titles and offices, the rmendation system, the nine-rank system, and implement selection through examinations."


    "Adopting the imperial examination system to select outstanding talents to serve in positions at court."


    Just as Fan Liang had predicted.


    When he revealed this suggestion, everyone except Xuanjizi looked utterly shocked.


    They had all obtained their current positions through nepotism and intended to arrange their descendants in the court as well.


    However, if the imperial examination system was implemented, it would be much more difficult for their descendants to enter the court.


    Fan Liang calmly asked, "What do you all think about the imperial examination system?"


    The crowd looked at each other, afraid to express their true thoughts.


    After all.


    They had previously praised that sage¡¯s suggestions, and criticizing this one now would be contradicting themselves.


    Furthermore.


    They weren¡¯t fools; they could clearly see that the monarch had already made a certain decision.


    Today¡¯s assembly at the Golden Throne Hall was a trap for them.


    And now, they were firmly caught in it.


    Since that¡¯s the case.


    What more is there to say?


    Fan Liang slowly stood up, his eyes resolute, and spoke with thunderous sound, "Since there are no objections, this matter is settled."


    "Pass the message down."


    "Strictly enforce taxation, healthcare, and elder care, as well as the establishment of schools."


    "The first imperial examination is scheduled for the beginning of spring next year!"


    "Court adjourned!"


    He said as he got up to leave, and at the moment of turning away, he nced at Xuanjizi, a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    As if to say, see, I¡¯ve managed to settle the entire court.


    ------


    Xu Wendong was unaware of the happenings inside the Imperial Pce.


    However.


    He could feel the Virtue Power within him suddenly increase significantly.


    If the previous increase was 0.01, now it directly increased by 1.


    He boldly guessed that the Monarch of ckwater had adopted his suggestions.


    This made him very excited; if the Monarch of ckwater implemented his suggestions throughout the kingdom, he would be continuously favored by Virtue Power.


    "Lord, Chief Shen is here to visit." A Yamen Runner found Xu Wendong and respectfully said.


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brow, why has that old fox Shen Congwene again?


    Though puzzled, he still said, "Please invite Chief Shen in!"


    Momentster.


    Shen Congwen, dressed in a ck brocade robe, arrived at the Government Office¡¯s backyard, "Commoner Shen Congwen, pays respects to Lord Xu."


    Xu Wendong appeared very amiable, "Chief Shen, what brings you here this time? Could it be another plea for Qi Pengfei?"


    Shen Congwen chuckled, "Lord Xu, what are you saying? My plea yesterday was just a formality for my rtive."


    "Lord Xu, it¡¯s like this." Shen Congwen said seriously, "I have an idea, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s appropriate to speak of it."


    Xu Wendong: "Go ahead."


    Shen Congwen said, "You previously spoke about developing the fishery, which will surely require arge investment, but I doubt the ounts of Carefree City can afford it?"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, "It¡¯s true there¡¯s not enough money in the treasury, but I was nning to write a memorial to request funds from the monarch!"


    Xu Wendong lied.


    But not entirely.


    The truth is that there really isn¡¯t enough money in Carefree City¡¯s treasury to build a fishery.


    The lie is that he never intended to request funds from the monarch.


    For him, if he couldn¡¯t handle even such a small matter, he would be a very poor County Magistrate.


    Shen Congwen smiled, "My thought is, we Shen Family can undertake and invest in the fishery."


    "Besides paying taxes annually, we will also pay a hefty contracting fee to the government."


    "What does Lord Xu think?"


    Xu Wendong frowned, looking displeased, "Chief Shen, aren¡¯t your ambitions a bit toorge?"


    Shen Congwenughed, "The bold thrive while the timid starve!"


    "Moreover, the Shen Family has many channels, and we can certainly develop the fishery, and even quickly transport fresh seafood to ind cities."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t deny, "Indeed, the Shen Family does have such an advantage."


    "However, the Outer Sea is vast; its usable ocean area isparable to one-third of the ckwater Kingdom."


    "Just your Shen Family, I fear you cannot handle it all?"


    Shen Congwen hesitated and said, "The Shen Family indeed cannot handle it alone, but with the Du Family and the Pei Family, taking control of that sea area shouldn¡¯t be too difficult!"


    Xu Wendong pondered for a moment and said, "If the three families join forces, you can indeed manage that sea area."


    "However, to lease that sea area, the contracting fee will not be cheap!"


    Shen Congwen was delighted and said, "Lord Xu, just name your price!"


    Xu Wendong: "A hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones per year, with a minimum lease of ten years!"


    Shen Congwen almost flipped the table.


    A hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones?


    Why don¡¯t you just go rob someone?


    Although the Shen Family is indeed wealthy, a hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones is no small sum for them either.


    To exchange a hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones for Low-grade Spirit Stones would be astronomical.


    At this moment.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, even if a hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones leased that sea area, how much seafood would have to be sold to recoup the contracting fee?


    For a moment.


    He looked at Xu Wendong with a changed gaze; this guy looks so handsome, but why is he so greedy?


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled slightly, "Could it be that even the Three Great Families can¡¯te up with a million Superior Spirit Stones?"


    "No, no, no,moner is a businessman; every investment must weigh the pros and cons!" Shen Congwen said with embarrassment.


    The Three Great Families coulde up with that many Superior Spirit Stones, but it would empty their assets.


    This investment carried great risk.


    Xu Wendong continued, "The contracting fee is not cheap, but regarding this deal, I will also provide a green channel for you."


    "You will be exempt from using the Teleportation Array to transport seafood, and certain taxes will be reduced."


    "Oh, and one more thing."


    "I have some expertise in Formations, and if you value my skills, I can help set up Formations for free to attract more seafood into the Outer Sea Fisheries."


    He knew that to lure the Three Great Families into the trap, he had to offer sufficient sincerity and enticing conditions.


    As expected, once Shen Congwen heard Chen Nan was willing to help set up Formations, he was delighted.


    If Xu Wendong were really to help set up Formations, couldn¡¯t they lure him to the Outer Sea and kill him there?

 Chapter 1165 - 1162: Triple Rewards in One Move

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Chapter 1162: Triple Rewards in One Move</h4>


    Although delighted inwardly, Shen Congwen did not show it. On the contrary, he appeared to be very troubled.


    "Lord Xu, this matter is of great importance, I need to discuss it thoroughly with the Pei and Du families."


    "Could you give me two days, and we wille to a decision to give you an answer?"


    Xu Wendong: "Alright, you three families should discuss it thoroughly!"


    "Then I shall take my leave!" Shen Congwen bowed and exited the courtyard.


    Xu Wendong then looked at a Yamen Runner: "Invite Chief Registrar Chu toe here."


    Soon.


    Chu Ye reluctantly arrived at the courtyard, looking somewhat haggard, as if she hadn¡¯t slept well the previous night.


    Xu Wendong said: "Draft a contract; I n to lease the sea area of the Outer Sea to the Shen, Du, and Pei families."


    "The annual fee is one hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones, with a ten-year lease term."


    Chu Ye took a sharp intake of breath: "One hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones a year? I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯te up with that much money!"


    Producing one million Superior Spirit Stones at once is definitely an astronomical figure.


    Equivalent to the annual tax revenue of ckwater Kingdom.


    Xu Wendong continued: "Even if they can¡¯te up with that much money, they will figure out a way."


    "Also, the contract should note that I will arrange Formations for them, offer tax deductions, and free ess to the Teleportation Array."


    Chu Ye sneered continuously, doubting that the Three Great Families would ept Xu Wendong¡¯s price.


    Xu Wendong smirked: "Why don¡¯t we make a bet?"


    Chu Ye: "Bet on what?"


    Xu Wendong: "I bet the Three Great Families will find a way to gather one million Superior Spirit Stones, and if I lose, you can deal with me as you please."


    Chu Ye asked: "And if I lose?"


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow: "You take it from above!"


    "Fine then!" Chu Yeughed in anger: "If I lose, I will take it from above, and I¡¯ll drain you dry!"


    ------


    On the other side.


    Shen Congwen found Pei Yuang and Du Nanqiu, to discuss the proposal of leasing the Outer Sea.


    "One hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones a year? Has Xu Wendong gone mad for money?" Pei Yuang shouted angrily.


    Du Nanqiu also shared his opinion: "The Outer Sea can be leased, but this fee is too outrageous; even if we lease it, we¡¯ll lose money."


    They didn¡¯t believe they could profit from leasing the Outer Sea.


    Although they weren¡¯t short on money,


    one hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones a year was still a staggering sum for them.


    Shen Congwen had already anticipated their reaction and said casually: "There is indeed great risk in this, but..."


    "Our true purpose is not merely to lease the Outer Sea."


    "But to totally deceive Xu Wendong through this action."


    "Once we can dispose of him, then won¡¯t the one million Superior Spirit Stones return to us?"


    "We¡¯re merely giving our wealth to Xu Wendong, letting him see and touch it. When he dies, this wealth naturally returns to us."


    "Besides, we¡¯ll also gain the leasing rights of the Outer Sea, free ess to the Teleportation Array, and potentially reduced taxes."


    "It¡¯s a win-win, so why not do it?"


    Pei Yuang looked troubled: "However, we can¡¯te up with one million Superior Spirit Stones at once!"


    They didn¡¯t deny that this n could gain Xu Wendong¡¯s trust, creating an opportunity to eliminate him.


    But producing one million Superior Spirit Stones at once posed a great challenge to them.


    Shen Congwen revealed a meaningful smile: "We indeed can¡¯t produce such a sum, but we can borrow a bit from other prominent families."


    Du Nanqiu and Pei Yuang¡¯s eyes lit up. If they sought help from other families in Carefree City, it wouldn¡¯t be hard toe up with one million Superior Spirit Stones.


    Shen Congwen¡¯s mouth curved up: "If you have no objections, then this matter is settled."


    "After Qi Pengfei¡¯s beheading, we¡¯ll go sign the leasing contract."


    The three reached an immediate agreement and devised a meticulous n.


    ------


    Time passed slowly.


    In a blink, the day of Qi Pengfei¡¯s execution arrived.


    Arge crowd had gathered at the entrance of the marketce, heads swaying as far as the eye could see.


    It would be no exaggeration to say it was a momentous asion, unprecedented and never to be forgotten.


    Though every city had a marketce entrance,


    the one in Carefree City was virtually unused.


    Since its establishment, no one had been punished there.


    Every person¡¯s eyes carried a fervent eagerness.


    They knew that if Qi Pengfei were truly executed, it would be a monumental asion for the townsfolk.


    This signified that thews of Carefree City could exert absolute deterrence, and henceforth, cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare to rule over ordinary people.


    Themon folk¡¯s lives would no longer be so difficult.


    Even if wronged,


    there would be someone to support them.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze,


    Xu Wendong, d in official robes, descended from the sky like a Celestial God, with well-defined features and profound eyes.


    He emanated a powerful yet mysterious aura.


    Perhaps due to the sunlight shining on him, people felt as if he were cloaked in a faint golden light.


    When Xu Wendong ascended the execution tform, the gathered citizens prostrated, greeting him in reverent and resonant voices: "Greetings, Lord Xu!"


    "Everyone, rise!" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice boomed. Once the crowd stood, he directlymanded: "Bring forth the criminal!"


    In the next moment.


    Zhang Yunxiao, the County Magistrate of Carefree City, personally escorted the handcuffed and shackled Qi Pengfei from a distance.


    Normally, he wouldn¡¯t need to personally escort a prisoner, considering his position was akin to a police chief on Earth.


    But today, his personal escort of Qi Pengfei for execution demonstrated the gravity he ced on this matter.


    Qi Pengfei appeared utterly terrified, having believed that during his incarceration, his family would surely find a way to rescue him.


    Yet never did he expect he¡¯d truly face this day of execution.


    "Why haven¡¯t you saved me?"


    Upon seeing his grandfather, father, and family, Qi Pengfei let out an angry growl.


    Qi Xuchun clenched his fists tightly. He wished to save his grandson but was helpless.


    He could only control his emotions, nning to exact brutal revenge on Xu Wendong to avenge his grandson when an opportunity arose.


    Thus.


    Qi Pengfei was led to the execution tform in front of the crowd, where he knelt facing the citizens.


    At the moment he kneeled, a barrage of rotten vegetables and stones pelted against him like dense rain.


    After all, this scoundrel was infamous for his myriad heinous crimes, havingmitted countless atrocities in the city.


    Even in the face of his impending execution, the citizens wished to vent their anger onest time.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was filled with murderous intent: "Qi Pengfei, you abducted young women, abused them to death, and fed their dismembered bodies to demon beasts."


    "Such acts are utterly wicked, against the heavens, and enraging to both humans and gods."


    "Today, I shall act on behalf of justice, executing you to uphold thew and bring peace to the people!"


    At this, he picked up a token from a bamboo container and threw it out.


    tter!


    The wooden token fell with a crisp sound.


    Simultaneously, Zhang Yunxiao appeared with the Beheading de in hand, lifting it high under the expectant eyes of the crowd, then swiftly bringing it down...

 Chapter 1166 - 1163: When Strength Falls Short, Cunning Prevails

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Chapter 1163: When Strength Falls Short, Cunning Prevails</h4>


    The beheading de shone with a cold and dazzling light under the sunlight.


    Even though it was just an instant.


    In people¡¯s hearts, it seemed eternal.


    It was like the dawn breaking the darkness, giving people hope.


    Thunk!


    Apanied by a dull sound, Qi Pengfei¡¯s head separated from his body, rolling onto the ground.


    Blood spurted out from his neck, creating a shocking scene that triggered many screams.


    However.


    More was due to shouts of excitement.


    Because Qi Pengfei was truly beheaded!


    Even if he was a powerful figure in Carefree City¡¯s elite society, having broken thew, he still had to be executed as an example.


    Seeing the people¡¯s excited expressions, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out: "A country withoutws will fall into chaos. Withoutws, the people cannot stand. From now on, anyone who vites thew, no matter who, will face the judgment of thew!"


    "From the royal nobility to themon people."


    "Without exception!"


    He then soared into the air, flying into the government office under the reverent and fervent gazes of the crowd.


    "Lord Long, I feel so good right now!"


    After returning to the government office, Xu Wendong slumped on a stone bench, his face flushed and his eyes shining with an irresistible light.


    Just a moment ago.


    He clearly felt.


    A strong surge of Virtue Power pouring into his body.


    The amount was so much it felt unbelievable to him.


    In fact, over the past few days, he felt the changes in his body at every moment, as streams of Virtue Power entered his body.


    However.


    Thebined Virtue Power of the past few days couldn¡¯tpare with the amount he just gained.


    He realized.


    When the people of Carefree City saw Qi Pengfei being beheaded, they truly recognized him.


    Dragon Soul admired: "Your fortune truly isn¡¯t ordinary. Perhaps, ckwater Kingdom can be a first-level cultivation country because of you."


    He knew what Xu Wendong¡¯s proposals meant to the people, but he hadn¡¯t expected that this young man would gain so much Virtue Power in such a short time.


    "Although your Virtue Power is not much now, you can already condense it into a weapon." Dragon Soul, residing within Xu Wendong, could feel the chaotic Virtue Power within his sea of consciousness.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Surely, this Virtue Power can¡¯t form a very strong weapon?"


    Dragon Soul dismissively said: "You can try to condense a soul sword. Even if you can¡¯t form a physical object, its power is still terrifying!"


    Xu Wendong: "Didn¡¯t you previously suggest I condense the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal?"


    Dragon Soul retorted: "Do you feel there¡¯s a difference between the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal and the Sword of Ten Thousand Citizens?"


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    The seal was a contest of authority.


    But to be frank.


    The attack of a seal is far inferior to a sword.


    "I¡¯ll give it a try!" Xu Wendong naturally wouldn¡¯t doubt Dragon Soul¡¯s words, after all, it was a Divine Dragon.


    Without much thought.


    He raised his hand to create a small barrier, preventing any disturbance by others.


    Then he sat cross-legged, his expression bing grave.


    At the same time.


    His consciousness entered the sea of consciousness.


    He saw ayer of earthy-yellow mist floating above the sea of consciousness, which was the Virtue Power ¡ª a mighty, mysterious, and terrifying existence.


    The presence of Virtue Power made the Taoist Scripture Fragment appear much dimmer.


    "The strongest thing in the world is the Chaos Energy, also known as Primal Energy; Virtue Power is the existence second only to Chaos Energy." Dragon Soul exined.


    Xu Wendong acknowledged with a sound, then his consciousness enveloped the Virtue Power.


    He thought.


    The Virtue Power would be very resistant to him, and condensing it into a soul sword would be quite difficult.


    However, unexpectedly.


    The Virtue Power transformed ording to his will.


    In just under ten minutes.


    The Virtue Power within Xu Wendong¡¯s sea of consciousness disappeared, morphing into a misty, earthy-yellow, transparent longsword.


    It looked quite unreal.


    Giving a dreamlike feeling.


    "It¡¯s time to test the power of the Sword of Ten Thousand Citizens!" Xu Wendong thought, and the Golden Crow Furnace suddenly appeared in his sea of consciousness, striking towards the Sword of Ten Thousand Citizens.


    The Sword of Ten Thousand Citizens seemed very small in front of the Golden Crow Furnace, but when they collided, it blocked the Golden Crow Furnace¡¯s attack.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly.


    Otherwise, even the Golden Crow Furnace would have risked shattering.


    Dragon Soul assessed Xu Wendong¡¯s strength: "Although you only have Nascent Soul Cultivation, with your current strength, if you encounter a Great Ascension Period Powerhouse while they are unprepared, you can also kill them."


    Xu Wendong smacked his lips, couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "If facing three Great Vehicle Stage Realm powerhouses at once, it would still be quite challenging!"


    Dragon Soul said: "Whencking strength, resort to cunning. I imagine a clever guy like you already has a foolproof n."


    Xu Wendong cracked a smile with meaning: "Lord Long, you¡¯re indeed like a worm in my stomach!"


    Dragon Soul scolded furiously: "I am a dragon, a Divine Dragon, not a worm!"


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to speak, he sensed a familiar aura approaching, immediately disabled the barrier, and Chu Ye soon entered his backyard.


    Chu Ye politely said: "Lord Xu, the n Leaders of the Shen Family, Du Family, and Pei Family request an audience."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly: "Bring them in!"


    A momentter.


    Chu Ye led Shen Congwen, Du Nanqiu, and Pei Yuang, three Mahayana Realm powerhouses, into Xu Wendong¡¯s backyard.


    "Greetings, Lord Xu!"


    The three bowed respectfully.


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "It seems you have made your decision."


    Shen Congwen smiled: "The three of us have privately discussed the terms set by Lord Xu. Although the fees are not cheap, we also want to contribute to the people of Carefree City with our capabilities."


    Du Nanqiu added: "Yes, now Carefree City is thriving, and naturally, our three forces want to help in its development!"


    Pei Yuang smiled: "Mainly because we feel assured following Lord Xu."


    "And we believe in your wise decisions, we won¡¯t suffer losses!"


    Xu Wendongughed heartily: "Thank you for your trust, I guarantee you won¡¯t lose money. Once you be wealthy, the people will have faith in my decisions!"


    The three had ttering smiles, although in their hearts they were dismissive.


    The surname Xu, do you really believe all we want is money?


    No!


    What we truly desire is your life!


    Xu Wendong looked at Chu Ye, calmly asking: "How¡¯s the preparation of the leasing agreement I asked you to prepare?"


    "Oh, it¡¯s ready." Chu Ye seemed a bit absent-minded, yet she still took out the prepared leasing agreement from her storage treasure.


    "Please have a look, all three of you. If there are no issues, we can sign the leasing agreement now." Xu Wendong handed the leasing agreement to the three.


    Then, smiling, he looked at Chu Ye, giving her a meaningful smile.


    Chu Ye¡¯s heart was in turmoil, recalling the bet she made with Xu Wendong before.


    She confidently proimed.


    If she lost, she would have to ride on him until he was exhausted...

 Chapter 1167 - 1164: Leaning Against the Wall to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Chapter 1164: Leaning Against the Wall to Leave</h4>


    Although she had been with Xu Wendong several times.


    But.


    She was always very reluctant.


    Every time, it was Xu Wendong who forcefully initiated.


    Although she couldn¡¯t deny that she genuinely enjoyed it.


    However...


    She really never thought of being the one to take the initiative!


    "Lord Xu, the agreement is wless." Shen Congwen also finished reading the agreement and then took out a storage bag, respectfully said, "There are one million superior spirit stones in here. If there¡¯s no issue, let¡¯s sign the agreement!"


    Xu Wendong took the storage bag, confirmed the quantity, and directly put it away. Then he thought about it and summoned the county seal, stamping the agreement.


    Shen Congwen and the other two also signed their names on it.


    At this point, the offshore contracting rights fell into the hands of the Three Great ns.


    "Lord Xu, when would you be avable to help us set up the formation?" Shen Congwen asked cautiously, wearing a ttering smile.


    Xu Wendong: "Tomorrow?"


    "As you wish." Shen Congwen said excitedly, "Tomorrow, I wille to pick you up, and we will head to the Western Sea together."


    Xu Wendong: "Alright."


    "Then please carry on, we¡¯ll not disturb you anymore!" Shen Congwen and the others immediately bowed and withdrew. Once they left the government office, all three of them grinned.


    The fish has already taken the bait.


    They just needed Xu Wendong to follow them to the Western Sea, where they had a n to lure him offshore and kill him!


    By that time.


    The one million superior spirit stones would also return to their hands.


    ------


    "Chief Registrar Chu, isn¡¯t it time to fulfill your previous promise?" Xu Wendong leisurely sat in the courtyard, with an intriguing smile on his face, "You said before that you would drain me, haven¡¯t you forgotten?"


    Chu Ye¡¯s gaze was full of disdain, "I naturally haven¡¯t forgotten, but I¡¯m not feeling well today, maybe another time!" As she said this, she turned to leave.


    But.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t give her a chance, pulling her into his arms, indulging in the fragrance emanating from her body.


    "Bastard!" Chu Ye tried to break free from Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, but she was no match for him.


    After all, within the territory of Carefree City, Xu Wendong was the absolute invincible existence.


    "Clearly, you broke your promise, how could you call me a bastard?" Xu Wendong chuckled mischievously and directly carried her towards the bedroom.


    Soon after, charming moans resonated throughout the bedroom.


    Two shichenter.


    Chu Ye supported herself against the wall and left Xu Wendong¡¯s courtyard in a huff, wishing she could cut him into pieces to vent her murderous intent.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong also entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, controlled the small world to fly out of Carefree City, and finally arrived at the Western Sea.


    The reason for arriving here early was to prepare.


    Because he believed, the Three Great Families would make a move against him at the Western Sea.


    Even if he now wielded the Sword of Ten Thousand Citizens.


    But the Dragon Soul had also said that with his current strength, it might still be possible to kill a Great Ascension Period powerhouse if catching the enemy unawares.


    Thus, he knew, if he faced three Great Vehicle Stage Realm powerhouses simultaneously.


    He absolutely had no chance of victory.


    The offshore area was vast.


    But the average depth of the offshore area was only about five hundred meters. Entering the inner sea, there is an ocean trench where the shallowest depth is five thousand meters.


    After arriving at the junction of the inner and offshore areas.


    Xu Wendong appeared outside.


    Compared to the calmness of the offshore area.


    The inner sea was distinctly different.


    Here, the waves surged, and undercurrents moved as if sea beasts were roaring and thrashing in the sea.


    Xu Wendong, with a thought, made blocks of superior spirit stones fly out. Under his control, they sank into the deep sea below.


    He then pinched the spell with both hands and activated the formation.


    He set up an illusion array.


    Although the illusion array¡¯s power couldn¡¯t match a ughter array, it could confuse the mind.


    To him.


    Being able to confuse the mind was enough.


    If the formation could bewilder Shen Congwen, Pei Yuang, and Du Nanqiu, even for just a second, he could use the Sword of Ten Thousand Citizens to y them.


    The formation was activated in an instant, covering an area of five hundred square kilometers.


    And he.


    Could clearly sense every movement within this five hundred square kilometers of sea.


    He could feel the schools of fish in the ocean.


    He could also sense some crabs and shrimp fighting over territory.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly.


    Xu Wendong sensed a strong presence within a gigantic shell.


    That presence was faint, seemingly non-existent.


    If he hadn¡¯t set up the formation.


    He wouldn¡¯t have sensed the elusive presence at all.


    With a thought, the shell slowly rose from the ocean floor, eventuallying into Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    This shell was asrge as a millstone, shimmering with a faint golden light.


    Moreover, it also bore a seal.


    However.


    The seal was very weak.


    It was on the verge of disappearing at any moment.


    Which is exactly why Xu Wendong was able to sense the faint presence on this shell.


    After a moment of hesitation.


    He broke the seal on the shell.


    The next second.


    The shell slowly opened, revealing inside a woman dressed in a white long dress, with a graceful figure, stunningly beautiful beyond words.


    At this moment, she had fallen into a deep sleep, but her delicate features, long eyshes, perky nose, and pink cherry lips were like a naturally formed artwork.


    Even in her sleep, she exuded an extraordinary beauty, as if she were a sleeping beauty.


    Nevertheless.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t sense any human aura from her.


    Clearly.


    She was a sea demon, but why she appeared here was unknown.


    Because being at the boundary of the inner and offshore seas, he dared not linger too long, so he immediately collected the woman along with the shell into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, and he entered as well.


    Upon entering the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, the slumbering woman slowly opened her eyes, revealing blue pupils with an enchanting look.


    However, her eyes were filled with confusion: "Who are you? Where... where am I?"


    The woman, visibly shaken, nervously nced around, her petite body trembling slightly.


    "I am Xu Wendong, and I found you in the sea." Xu Wendong smiled gently, "You don¡¯t need to be afraid; I mean you no harm."


    "But it¡¯s you..."


    "Who are you?"


    "Why are you in the offshore area?"


    The woman replied tensely, "My name is Yu Xian, from the Chaotic Star Sea."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart gave a fierce jolt.


    He assumed she came from the inner sea.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected her to be from the Chaotic Star Sea.


    It must be known that the Chaotic Star Sea was the most perilous ce in the Cultivation World.


    Even the Human Race¡¯s great powers, including the rulers of First-Level Cultivation Countries, dared not venture there!


    Seeing the woman¡¯s fearful expression, Xu Wendong had a premonition.


    She must harbor some secret or have an astonishing background.

 Chapter 1168 - 1165: A Method That Shocks Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Chapter 1165: A Method That Shocks Everyone</h4>


    Although he suspected that Yu Xian had a mysterious origin, Xu Wendong did not ask much. He summoned the six widows of the Zhao Family and said, "From now on, your task is to take good care of Miss Yu Xian. If anyone dares to disrespect her, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile!"


    A beautiful woman hurriedly responded, "Young Master Xu, rest assured, we sisters will definitely serve Miss Yu Xian well."


    Xu Wendong softly said, "Miss Yu Xian, you can rest here and recuperate for now. As for staying or leaving after recovering, the choice is yours."


    "Thank you!" Yu Xian replied with a hint of restraint.


    ------


    On the eve of sunset.


    Xu Wendong returned to the Carefree City County Office, ordered some sumptuous ingredients, and sent them to the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    Although the six widows of the Zhao Family had always lived in his minor world, they had never experienced such treatment.


    Usually, they relied on wild fruits from the mountains to sustain themselves.


    After doing this, Xu Wendongmunicated to the Dragon Soul, "Lord Long, do you know anything about Miss Yu Xian¡¯s origin?"


    The Dragon Soul chuckled lightly, "I can tell you how to acquire Virtue Power and some secrets of the Three Realms, but if you ask me the price of oil, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar, how am I supposed to answer?"


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words.


    He could sense that the Dragon Soul was showing off.


    But there was no evidence to prove it.


    "Let¡¯s talk about how to break the Lock Heaven Great Formation of the Demon Realm!" Xu Wendong changed the subject.


    The Dragon Soul said, "There are eight top-notch First-Level Cultivation Countries in the Cultivation World. The Lock Heaven Great Formation was arranged by the State Preceptors of those eight countries together."


    "Moreover, they are currently overseeing the Lock Heaven Great Formation to prevent the energy of the formation base from depleting."


    "In fact, breaking the formation is very simple."


    "You just need to kill one of them, and the formation will naturally disintegrate."


    Xu Wendong clicked his tongue, "Indeed, it¡¯s simple, but this task shouldn¡¯t be easy to aplish."


    The Dragon Soul did not deny it, "Indeed, this matter is very challenging because the strength of those eight people is extremely formidable, second only to the monarchs of those eight First-Level Cultivation Countries."


    "Moreover, it¡¯s highly likely that those eight people live together."


    Upon hearing this.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart could not help but tremble violently, "Doesn¡¯t this mean breaking the Demon Realm¡¯s formation is equivalent to simultaneously challenging the eight State Preceptors?"


    The Dragon Soul replied, "Yes."


    "It feels so challenging!" Although Xu Wendong felt a strong pressure, he was more excited.


    The Dragon Soul casually remarked, "In fact, it¡¯s not difficult either, as long as the ckwater Kingdom adopts your suggestion and bes a First-Level Cultivation Country, with your strength, you could handle all eight of them!"


    Xu Wendong pouted.


    In the Cultivation World, there are a hundred kingdoms, but only eight First-Level Cultivation Countries. Besides, these eight countries have existed for countless years.


    How could they allow the emergence of another First-Level Cultivation Country when they alreadymand thisnd?


    "Xu Wendong, I¡¯m not speaking lightly," the Dragon Soul said seriously, "The only way you could contend with them is just one."


    "Make the ckwater Kingdom a First-Level Cultivation Country!"


    "Otherwise, even if you cultivate to the Mahayana Realm or ascend to be an immortal and descend back to the mortal world, you still couldn¡¯t defeat them!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression gradually became serious, "Perhaps, there are other ways!"


    ------


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Shen Congwen, Pei Yuang, and Du Nanqiu, the n leaders of these top prestigious families, led the n members and as an Honored Contributor arrived at the county office¡¯s entrance.


    Besides them, there were also other n leaders from the prestigious families of Carefree City, such as Qi Xuchun, who had always wished for Xu Wendong¡¯s demise.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s side was already fully prepared. He led County Magistrate Liu Zhengtong, registrar Chu Ye, County Magistrate Zhang Yunxiao, along with Wang Jincheng and ten Yamen Runners into the air, but did not head straight for the Western Sea.


    They first went to the west of Carefree City, where there was a vast open space.


    "Have you prepared the minerals needed for the formation?" Xu Wendong looked at Shen Congwen.


    Shen Congwen immediately took out a storage bag and respectfully said, "Lord Xu, we have already prepared the minerals for the formation."


    Xu Wendong took to the sky, his figure like an eagle soaring through the air, with his clothes fluttering, reaching the mid-air in the blink of an eye.


    His gaze was firm, and his hands began pinching the spell, with a dexterity and speed as if casting a profound spell.


    As his fingers flew, a mysterious energy filled the air.


    The minerals in the storage bag seemed to be summoned by an invisible force and flew out one by one, as if pulled by an invisible string.


    Some of these minerals varied in size and color, some being crystalline gemstones, others heavy metal ores, but under Xu Wendong¡¯s spell control, they obediently floated in the air, without a hint of falling.


    The minerals lingered in the air for a moment, then descended orderly onto the open ground below.


    They appeared to arrange themselves ording to a certain specific pattern, gradually forming a giant formation.


    This formation became clearer with time, revealing aplex teleportation array pattern.


    It looked intricate and vast.


    "Array, rise!"


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s low shout, his hands rapidly pinched seals one after another.


    When the sealsnded on the teleportation array below, a multi-colored glow burst forth immediately.


    This scene shocked everyone; no one expected Xu Wendong to so effortlessly set up a teleportation array.


    Although this teleportation array couldn¡¯t be used yet, once sessfully set up at the Western Sea, people would be able to traverse this long distance via this teleportation array.


    For a moment.


    Everyone looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of solemnity.


    The means of this man were more terrifying than they had imagined.


    It was known that the difficulty of setting up a teleportation array was immense, without equal in the entire ckwater Kingdompared to Xu Wendong.


    "Let¡¯s go, heading to the Western Sea!" Xu Wendong nonchntly said, one hand behind him, leading the crowd flying westward.


    Two hourster, the crowd arrived at the west coast.


    Xu Wendong found a suitable location and reproduced the previous teleportation array.


    After activating the formation, the most crucial step awaited.


    He dispatched the County Seal to the distance between the two teleportation arrays, whereupon a powerful energy roared out, linking the two teleportation arrays.


    When the light faded, only the two teleportation arrays remained standing proudly between heaven and earth.


    Shen Congwen was overjoyed and immediately sent two n members to use the teleportation array to return to Carefree City to buy some food.


    After confirming the teleportation array was operable, everyone was overjoyed; they knew that even for them, crossing this area would require considerable time.


    But now, with the teleportation array, they could traverse this distance in a short time.


    After taking a short rest.


    Xu Wendong looked at the vast blue sea to the west, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth: "We can set up formations in the Outer Sea!"


    Shen Congwen and the others¡¯ hearts leaped with joy.


    Once they enter the sea, how can they survive?

 Chapter 1169 - 1166: Tearing Off the Mask

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Chapter 1166: Tearing Off the Mask</h4>


    Without thinking much, everyone followed Xu Wendong¡¯s figure, flying straight towards the direction of the Inner Sea.


    As Xu Wendong flew, he arranged one small Spirit Gathering Array after another below, each formation covering over a hundred acres.


    The formations he set up seemed random, but in fact, had hidden intricacies.


    All the small Spirit Gathering Arraysbined to form a shape like a pocket, with the broad base connecting to the Outer Sea and the narrow part pointing to the coastline.


    Unlike the formations inside, the Spirit Gathering Arrays on the coastline were of significantly higher grade.


    He nned to use this formation to attract fish, shrimp, and crabs from the sea into the Outer Sea, thus ensuring abundant fishery resources.


    Moreover, the high-grade Spirit Gathering Arrays on the coastline could lure seafood to the shore, making it convenient for workers to catch them.


    He spent a long timeing up with this n for this purpose.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Wendong also arranged thousands of small Spirit Gathering Arrays in the Outer Sea, and when he activated those formations.


    In an instant.


    The fish, shrimp, and crabs living in the Inner Sea seemed to feel something and rushed to the Outer Sea, heading towards the Spirit Gathering Arrays rich in Spiritual Energy.


    At once.


    The initially calm Outer Sea presented a surprising scene.


    Countless fish seemed to receive some sort of call, leaping out of the water, riding the wind and breaking waves towards the shore.


    As if a plethora of fish crossing a river, it was astonishing to see.


    "This formation is really effective!" Xu Wendong¡¯s somewhat haggard face showed a faint smile.


    Shen Congwen eximed excitedly: "This all relies on Lord Xu¡¯s brilliant deployment; your design of this formation is truly admirable!"


    "Indeed, with this formation, why would we worry about not making money?" Pei Yuang was also full of excitement.


    At first.


    They didn¡¯t believe that selling seafood could be profitable, given the costly contracting fees.


    But now, they had a premonition.


    Even with an annual contracting fee of a hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones, relying on the formation set up by Xu Wendong, they could make a fortune.


    At this moment.


    They suddenly didn¡¯t want to kill Xu Wendong.


    After all, this young man¡¯s talent was extraordinary, his ability outstanding; with him around, he surely could bring more benefits.


    But.


    Not killing him wouldn¡¯t do!


    Xu Wendong had already controlled Carefree City and refined the County Seal. If they didn¡¯t kill him today, even if they made a lot of money in the future, more than half would go into Xu Wendong¡¯s pocket.


    And most importantly, they didn¡¯t like anyone being above them.


    If not for this.


    They wouldn¡¯t have dealt with those County Magistrates before.


    Xu Wendong shut down the formation, looked towards Shen Congwen and others with a hint of fatigue: "Chief Shen, it¡¯s time to put the construction of the pier on the agenda."


    Shen Congwen responded immediately: "Rest assured, Lord Xu, once we return, we¡¯ll send people to build the pier."


    Xu Wendong nodded, then looked towards the deeper western sea and couldn¡¯t help but say: "Do you think the seafood in the Inner Sea is more delicious than the Outer Sea?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Shen Congwen, Pei Yuang, and Du Nanqiu¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.


    They were thinking about how to lure Xu Wendong into the deep sea, but didn¡¯t expect this young man to already be eyeing the seafood of the Inner Sea.


    Without much thought, Pei Yuang said: "If Lord Xu wants to eat the seafood from the Inner Sea, we could take a trip there."


    "Although the Inner Sea isn¡¯t our territory, with ourbined strength, as long as we don¡¯t delve deep into the Inner Sea, we shouldn¡¯t encounter any trouble."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t express an opinion but looked at Chu Ye, Liu Zhengtong, Zhang Yunxiao, and Wang Jincheng behind him: "What is everyone¡¯s stance?"


    Zhang Yunxiao candidly said: "Mr. Zhang detests eating anything with a fishy smell; how can itpare to the taste of meat? Besides, there¡¯s risk involved in this trip, which is entirely unnecessary!"


    However, Liu Zhengtong disagreed: "While things from the water do have a fishy smell, it¡¯s far easier to endure than the stench of demon beasts from the mountains."


    "Not to mention the fish, shrimp, and crabs in the sea; the seafood from seawater isn¡¯t fishy at all!"


    Wang Jincheng also shared his opinion, smiling: "Since we¡¯re already at the edge of the Inner and Outer Seas, we might as well take this opportunity to enter the Inner Sea and have a look."


    "As for the risks Mr. Zhang mentioned, ha, with so many of us, plus three Great Ascension Period powerhouses, what risks do we fear?"


    It was evident that he also wanted to venture into the Inner Sea, see the sights, and hunt some fresh seafood to taste.


    Xu Wendong turned once more to Chu Ye.


    Chu Ye shrugged: "My body isn¡¯t feeling too well; you all go ahead!" She said this and then turned to fly towards the shore.


    However, she used soulmunication: "Xu, I advise you not to be deceived by these people."


    "They¡¯re not nning to treat you to seafood; they want your life."


    "Once you¡¯re in the Outer Sea, the power of the County Seal will dissipate."


    "By that time, your life will be at their mercy."


    "I¡¯ve said all I can; take care of yourself."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved slightly upward as he replied: "How could I not see that these people all want me dead?"


    Chu Ye nced back at him, a hint of confusion in her beautiful eyes.


    Since this guy knew they wanted to kill him, why was he still actively tempting them to enter the Inner Sea?


    Could it be that he had some unknown means?


    This moment, Xu Wendong looked at Zhang Yunxiao: "County Commander Zhang, since you don¡¯t like eating seafood, you might as well return to the shore first!" He said with a smile.


    Zhang Yunxiao hesitated for a moment, then said: "Alright, we¡¯ll wait for you at the shore!" And with that, he followed Chu Ye.


    Xu Wendong sighed: "I merely mentioned that Inner Sea seafood tastes better than Outer Sea seafood, and you all don¡¯t hesitate to risk your lives entering the Inner Sea to hunt seafood; this deep sentiment, Mr. Xu will keep in mind."


    "Since that is the case, let¡¯s quietly enter the Inner Sea!" He said, actively flying towards the Inner Sea.


    Seeing Xu Wendong take the lead in flying out, the powerhouses of the Three Great ns, as well as other n powerhouses, and Liu Zhengtong and others, closely followed behind.


    After flying a certain distance, Xu Wendongnded heavily on a lonely ind below, utterly exhausted.


    "Lord Xu, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Shen Congwen asked with concern.


    Xu Wendong panted: "I used up a lot of my strength setting up the formations earlier, and now entering the Inner Sea, the power of the County Seal has disappeared; I really can¡¯t take it anymore."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued: "Does anyone have any Qi Replenishing Pills? If so, give me a few to regain some strength."


    Pei Yuang grinned: "Lord Xu, I have a way to make you feel more rxed."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up: "What way?"


    Pei Yuang¡¯s lips curled up: "If we kill you, won¡¯t you no longer feel any fatigue? Isn¡¯t this method great?" With these words, he burst into loudughter.

 Chapter 1170 - 1167: Welcome to My Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Chapter 1167: Wee to My Formation</h4>


    As Pei Yuang¡¯sughter rang out, whether it was Shen Congwen, Du Nanqiu, Qi Xuchun, Liu Zhengtong, or Wang Jincheng, all emitted loudughter.


    Without exception, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Xu Wendong was filled with cold indifference and a yful intrigue.


    Xu Wendong narrowed his eyes slightly, asking in bewilderment, "Chief Pei, what do you mean by this? I don¡¯t quite understand!"


    Boom!


    Shen Congwen struck Xu Wendong with a palm, sending him flying and rolling on the ground for dozens of circles, vomiting blood.


    "You dare to attack an officer of the Imperial Court? Do you know that harming a court official will lead to the execution of the nine generations?" Xu Wendong stood up weakly, looking disheveled and pale, his eyes filled with endless anger.


    Shen Congwen grinned viciously, "Xu Wendong, do you still see yourself as the magistrate of Carefree City? This is the Inner Sea; in our eyes, you are like an ant, and with just a finger, I could crush you!"


    "Xu Wendong, I want to kill you to avenge my grandson!" Qi Xuchun shouted angrily, charging forward with a longsword in hand.


    "Get lost!" Xu Wendong shouted angrily, unleashing the County Seal, controlling it to st towards Qi Xuchun.


    Though the power of the County Seal had been weakened.


    It was still a terrifying weapon, sending Qi Xuchun flying back hundreds of meters.


    Xu Wendong angrily looked at Liu Zhengtong and Wang Jincheng, "What are you two doing? Can¡¯t you see these people want to harm an officer?"


    Liu Zhengtongughed softly, "Sorry, Lord Xu, I am from the Shen Family."


    Wang Jincheng also said, "I am from the Du Family."


    Xu Wendong said angrily, "So, all those previous county magistrates died at your hands? From the moment I took office, you wanted to get rid of me, didn¡¯t you?"


    Du Nanqiu grinned, "Correct, although Carefree City belongs to the ckwater Kingdom, it has always been under the control of the Three Great Families."


    "Any county magistrate that appears here is either our dog or must die."


    "However, you, Xu Wendong, are different from those previous magistrates."


    "We went to great lengths to kill you."


    Xu Wendong weakly said, "So, all your previous actions were to lull me into a false sense of security, to rx my vignce, and follow you into the Inner Sea?"


    Pei Yuang sneered, "Why else?"


    "Of course, we wanted to eliminate you without anyone knowing, but you refined the County Seal; within Carefree City¡¯s sphere of influence, no one was a match for you!"


    "If not, how the hell could you live until today?"


    After a pause, Pei Yuang continued, "And now, you are nothing but an ant in our eyes, an ant that can be crushed with a finger."


    "Impossible! This is impossible!" Xu Wendong was filled with disbelief, "You supported my decisions so thoroughly, how could you want to kill me? I don¡¯t believe it!"


    He seemed crazy, fear filling his eyes.


    "Actually, you didn¡¯t have to die." Shen Congwen¡¯s eyes shone coldly, "After all, you are very different from those previous magistrates, and we believe Carefree City could be increasingly prosperous under your leadership."


    "But you made two unforgivable mistakes."


    "First, you shouldn¡¯t exploit us nobility; why should the money we earn be so heavily taxed by the government office?"


    "And most importantly, you shouldn¡¯t have killed Qi Pengfei. pping the faces of us noble families."


    "If you do not die, how can we establish ourselves in Carefree City?"


    They wanted to kill Xu Wendong for these two reasons, and for either reason, they couldn¡¯t let Xu Wendong live.


    Shen Congwen continued, "But, considering you arranged the teleportation array for us and set up so many spirit gathering arrays on the Western Sea, I can grant you the death you desire!"


    "As a token of gratitude for your assistance!"


    As he said this, he let out loudughter again.


    Xu Wendong wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, weakly sitting on a rock, unable to help butment, "I really didn¡¯t expect things would turn out this way!"


    "I came to Carefree City just to help it prosper."


    "Never thought of investigating the causes of those previous magistrates¡¯ deaths."


    "Thank you for showing me the truth."


    Seeing Xu Wendong remain so calm, Du Nanqiu couldn¡¯t help frowning, "What are you trying to say?"


    As they say, trouble often arises unexpectedly.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s calm demeanor gave him an ominous feeling.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curved upwards, revealing a smile that was intriguing, "Did you ever wonder why I mentioned that the Inner Sea fish is tastier than the Outer Sea fish?"


    Du Nanqiu looked grave, "Wasn¡¯t that just a casual remark?"


    "Ha!" Xu Wendong chuckled softly, "I am after all the Carefree City Magistrate. Don¡¯t you think I know that after entering the Inner Sea, the power of the County Seal would disappear?"


    "Don¡¯t you think I know you want to eliminate me?"


    Pei Yuang shouted angrily, "Xu Wendong, what are you ying at?"


    The atmosphere suddenly grew much more tense.


    Even though Xu Wendong was alone.


    But in everyone¡¯s eyes, his harmless smile brought a feeling of unease and panic.


    Because they suddenly realized one thing.


    It seemed they had walked into a trap set by Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong calmly said, "Actually, I didn¡¯t n to take action against you, as I said before, I came to Carefree City just to make money."


    "No matter how many horrible things you¡¯ve done before, that¡¯s all in the past."


    "All I want is for you to behave properly."


    "And nothing more."


    "But you want to take the life of an officer, so how could I sit and wait for death?" With that, he showed a spine-chilling smile.


    Shen Congwen said coldly, "Xu, even if you realized we want to kill you, so what?"


    "Now that you¡¯ve entered the Inner Sea, your cultivation level has reverted to its original state; how can you possibly be a match for so many of us?"


    Du Nanqiu said sharply, "That¡¯s right, you in front of us are just like an ant, anyone among us could easily wipe you out."


    Xu Wendong shook his head with a smile, "Even knowing you want to kill me, do you think I would sit idly by without making any preparations?"


    "Did you forget it was my suggestion to rest on this ind?"


    Everyone frowned deeply, even if Xu Wendong suggested resting on this ind, so what?


    Just as everyone wasing to their senses, a beam of light surged from the ind, imprisoning this realm.


    Everyone felt a chill, not expecting such a powerful formation to be here.


    At the same time, a loud, enthusiastic voice echoed through the heavens and earth: "Wee to my formation!"


    "I have been waiting for a long time!"

 Chapter 1171 - 1168: Do You Have Any Last Words?

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Chapter 1168: Do You Have Any Last Words?</h4>


    The sudden appearance of the formation shocked everyone.


    For they never expected Xu Wendong to set up a formation here.


    If it were any other person¡¯s formation, they wouldn¡¯t take it seriously at all.


    But.


    They knew very well how terrifying Xu Wendong¡¯s formation could be.


    "Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This formation is not a ughter array," Pei Yuang, who had some understanding of formations, instantly realized it wasn¡¯t a ughter array.


    Since it wasn¡¯t a ughter array, there wasn¡¯t a huge problem.


    With their strength, they could easily break the formation by brute force.


    But at this moment.


    Qi Xuchun roared and charged at Pei Yuang, his eyes blood-red, filled with a murderous intent that could shake the heavens: "Xu Wendong, I will kill you!"


    "Not good, this is an illusion array!"


    Pei Yuang eximed in realization.


    He just realized that this formation was more troublesome than a ughter array; it was an illusion array capable of confusing the mind.


    "Xu Wendong, if you have the guts, show yourself, and let¡¯s have a fair and open fight!" Shen Congwen¡¯s voice boomed like thunder across the skies.


    Outside the formation, Xu Wendong sneered: "It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t dare to fight me fairly and openly!"


    Considering they were in the Inner Sea.


    A prolonged battle could very likely attract the attention of powerhouses in the Inner Sea.


    And possibly cause some unforeseen incident.


    Therefore, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t waste any more time; he called forth the Sword of Merit with a thought.


    Although this sword appeared to be only a little over ten centimeters.


    And wasn¡¯t tangible.


    It exuded a momentum of devastation.


    "Go!"


    With a casual wave of his hand, Xu Wendong sent the Sword of Merit silently slicing through the sky, aiming at Shen Congwen within the formation.


    Shen Congwen was, after all, a super powerhouse in the Mahayana Realm.


    He instinctively sensed a strong feeling of danger.


    In an instant.


    A ck longsword appeared in his hand, with tiny currents of electricity flickering across its de, clearly not an ordinary object.


    This was clearly a rare superior-grade spiritual weapon.


    Also, it was Shen Congwen¡¯s reliance.


    However.


    He underestimated Xu Wendong¡¯s Sword of Merit.


    Just as he raised his longsword before him, Xu Wendong¡¯s Sword of Merit silently pierced through his superior-grade spiritual weapon.


    It was as if slicing through tofu without any pause.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing his superior-grade spiritual weapon being easily pierced, Shen Congwen¡¯s face finally changed.


    His pupils filled with undisguised fear.


    For he never expected.


    His superior-grade spiritual weapon would be so vulnerable to Xu Wendong¡¯s attack.


    He wanted to escape.


    But.


    With his spiritual weapon destroyed, his soul was also gravely injured.


    At this most weak and exhausted moment, how could he possibly avoid Xu Wendong¡¯s fatal strike at such close range?


    Before he could react.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s Sword of Merit pierced through his forehead, breaking through his Sea of Consciousness, and a spray of crimson blood mist erupted.


    "Father!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Shen Congwen¡¯s tragic death was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, sending chills down their spines.


    Their eyes revealed deep fright.


    They couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Even after entering the Inner Sea, Xu Wendong¡¯sbat power was so terrifying.


    To know.


    Shen Congwen was a super powerhouse in the Mahayana Realm, even among the entire Cultivation Realm, he was an expert among experts.


    And now, he was killed in an instant by Xu Wendong.


    Even possessing a superior-grade spiritual weapon, he couldn¡¯t survive.


    Boom!


    Without any warning.


    An ear-splitting boom echoed from the sky.


    Terrifying heavenly power swept down from the Nine Heavens, making the sea below boil, as if a terrifying sea beast was rolling and roaring within it.


    At the same moment.


    A sky thunder struck the Sword of Merit.


    The sudden scene startled Xu Wendong.


    He had no idea why this happened.


    But in the next moment.


    He was shocked to find that the originally hazy Sword of Merit now appeared even more real.


    "Shen Congwenmitted too much evil. By killing him today, you are enforcing heaven¡¯s will, naturally gaining more virtue power."


    "This is why your Sword of Merit can appear so real and even manifest."


    "That sky thunder contained virtue power!" The Dragon Soul¡¯s voice was also filled with excitement.


    For others, obtaining virtue power was as difficult as ascending to heaven, yet it realized that Xu Wendong getting virtue power seemed not difficult at all!


    "Then let the massacre begin!"


    Xu Wendongnded on the ind, and the next moment, countless yer Vine tendrils, like the tentacles of a deep-sea beast, broke through the rocks and engulfed this small world.


    These tendrils were thick and strong, each resembling a giant python. They intertwined and twisted together, forming an imprable web of vines.


    The vines were covered with sharp thorns, gleaming coldly, as if ready to tear apart anything daring to approach.


    The spreading speed of the vines was extremely fast, continuously extending outward as if wanting to envelop the entire ind.


    Pei Yuang shouted: "These are illusions. Don¡¯t let them disturb your mind. As long as we pretend not to see them, these vines cannot harm us in the slightest."


    Although initially terrified, the crowd felt more at ease after hearing Pei Yuang¡¯s words. They immediately stabilized their minds and ignored the existence of the vines.


    But.


    They quickly realized.


    These vines weren¡¯t illusions but were indeed real.


    However.


    By the time they realized this, it was already toote. The yer Vines had already entangled them, breaking through their skin, continually devouring their blood and life force.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?"


    Pei Yuang and Shen Congwen, the two Mahayana Realm powerhouses, were the first to break free from the vines¡¯ restraints, followed by some in the Tribtion Crossing Realm, who also managed to break free and float mid-air, their expressions grave.


    Meanwhile, they clearly saw many from affluent families below being wrapped by the yer Vines, turning into mummified corpses in an instant.


    The scene was horrifying and unbearable.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Without warning.


    A series of muffled sounds came from the sky, as over ten Tribtion Crossing Realm powerhouses¡¯ Seas of Consciousness were pierced, and their bodies fell powerlessly downward.


    Witnessing this scene.


    The remaining dozen Tribtion Crossing powerhouses immediately panicked, their eyes filled with terror.


    Xu Wendong could easily kill super powerhouses like Shen Congwen, let alone them, who were just cultivators in the Tribtion Crossing Realm.


    "Lord Xu, we surrender. Please spare us!" a Tribtion Crossing Realm powerhouse pleaded in terror.


    However, Xu Wendong ignored their pleas. In his eyes, these people were all hawks and hounds of the Carefree City affluent families, havingmitted countless atrocities.


    He could not forgive their misdeeds. The only thing he could do was to kill them and give them a chance to start anew!


    Thud, thud, thud!


    In an instant.


    From the Carefree City affluent families, only Du Nanqiu, Pei Yuang, Liu Zhengtong, and Wang Jincheng remained!


    Others either died under the Sword of Merit or were in by the yer Vines!


    Trapped within the formation Xu Wendong set, they had no chance to retaliate.


    Xu Wendong smiled, looking at the four: "Do you have anyst words?"

 Chapter 1172 - 1169: Can You Defeat Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Chapter 1169: Can You Defeat Him?</h4>


    Xu Wendong wore a harmless smile.


    Du Nanqiu, Pei Yuang, Liu Zhengtong, and Wang Jincheng all felt their scalps tingle.


    If they had known the boy was this terrifyingly powerful.


    They would never have dared to oppose Xu Wendong.


    "You, Xu, haven¡¯t won yet!"


    Du Nanqiu roared, Soul Force howling out, transforming into a sharp Longsword.


    The Longsword vanished instantly.


    Xu Wendong was indeed strong, but his Soul Force paled inparison to a Great Ascension Latter Stage powerhouse.


    He vanished into thin air.


    Dodging Du Nanqiu¡¯s lethal strike, then appeared behind Du Nanqiu, pointed a finger across the air: "Die!"


    The Sword of Merit silently pierced through Du Nanqiu¡¯s head, causing his soul to disperse and his body to fall heavily below.


    Before he hit the ground, a vine shot up, prating his body, crazily devouring his Life Force.


    At the moment the Sword of Merit pierced Du Nanqiu¡¯s head, Xu Wendong clearly saw the Sword of Merit change once more.


    It was almost corporeal; if not for a careful look, one would not notice anything unusual.


    "Lord Xu, we know we were wrong, please, for the sake of our camaraderie, show mercy, grant us a way out!" Liu Zhengtong, face ashen, knelt in mid-air repeatedly kowtowing.


    Wang Jincheng did the same, trembling all over.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was fierce: "You two, as Imperial Court officials, knowingly broke thew, colluding with nobles, murdering court officials; if I don¡¯t kill you, how can I face the Monarch? How can I face themoners?"


    "How can I face those court officials who died by your hands?"


    "You deserve to die even more than they do!"


    His voice was like thunder, echoing across the sky.


    Before the sound faded.


    Blood erupted from the foreheads of Wang Jincheng and Liu Zhengtong, both instantly killed by the Sword of Merit.


    And at that moment.


    The Sword of Merit fully manifested into a physical form.


    Although it looked only about ten centimeters long, it radiated a faint golden light and a powerful aura.


    Xu Wendong looked at Pei Yuang and smiled slightly: "Chief Pei, it¡¯s time for you to be on your way!"


    Pei Yuang snapped out of his shock, saying, "Lord Xu, I am under the Seventh Prince."


    Xu Wendong frowned slightly.


    He had heard of a Seventh Prince in the ckwater Kingdom, whose fief was next to Puyang City in Carefree City.


    However.


    He never thought Pei Yuang would be one of the Seventh Prince¡¯s men.


    But upon reconsideration, it made sense.


    If a power like Carefree City didn¡¯t have some influential figure supporting it behind the scenes, it wouldn¡¯t have its current scale.


    Despite the ce being a mix of all sorts, it generated benefits unrivaled by other ces.


    After his surprise, Xu Wendong asked indifferently: "What do you want to say?"


    Pei Yuang replied with a forced smile: "What I, Pei, have done was all under the Seventh Prince¡¯smand; if Lord Xu kills me, it might provoke his displeasure!"


    A cold gleam shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes: "Are you threatening me?"


    "Thismoner wouldn¡¯t dare!" Pei Yuang said, "Thismoner is merely stating a fact; after all, he is a royal Prince, can you contend with him?" At this, he showed a subtle, intriguing smile.


    Xu Wendong gazed heavenward, sensibly sighing: "Worldly power is like drifting clouds, calm before life and death."


    "Only themon people wander painfully, their hearts tethered by hunger and cold."


    "Royal power sits high and mighty, yet I act as I please,ughing at the sky."


    "Unafraid of death, I forge ahead, only worried that the people¡¯s suffering is endless."


    "In the precarious world ofmoners, thendscape gued by hunger and cold."


    "I wish for the welfare of all under heaven, to vanquish hardship and sorrow."


    "When all glitz fades, true purity emerges; the people¡¯s happiness is my heart."


    "Unafraid of royal power, unafraid of death, I only wish for universal peace."


    His in voice resonated through the heavens.


    Though his voice was mild.


    It made Pei Yuang¡¯s scalp tingle, a thick goose bump emerging on his body.


    He looked at Xu Wendong in astonishment, never expecting the young man to speak such brazen words.


    For the people.


    He dared to challenge royal power.


    What kind of courage is this!


    "Chief Pei, you may now depart!" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang again, and in the next moment, the Sword of Merit pierced Pei Yuang¡¯s forehead, triggering a thick blood mist.


    At this.


    All the powerhouses of the noble ns in Carefree City were in by Xu Wendong, not one survived.


    The Sword of Merit in Xu Wendong¡¯s hands also radiated a brilliant golden light, exuding a sacred glow.


    "It¡¯s done!"


    Xu Wendong promptly gathered up all their storage treasures and then vanished over the Inner Sea.


    By the shore.


    Chu Ye and Zhang Yunxiao were anxiously waiting, they both knew what it meant when Xu Wendong followed the crowd into the Inner Sea.


    Uncertain if he would return safely from this trip.


    When they saw him walking across the air in a white robe, their hanging hearts finally settled.


    However.


    Their minds couldn¡¯t be at ease.


    They knew that once in the Inner Sea, Xu Wendong¡¯s power would revert to its original state, and even with the County Seal, he couldn¡¯t possibly defeat the strong of the Three Great ns.


    And now, he returned safe and sound.


    How could they not be shocked?


    Clearly.


    Even without the County Seal¡¯s support, Xu Wendong feared no Great Ascension Period powerhouse!


    This is really unbelievable.


    After all, Xu Wendong was only in the Body Integration Realm.


    A Body Integration Realm cultivator who could instantly kill arge group of experts, even Great Ascension Stage masters, who could bear with that?


    "Poof!"


    Xu Wendongnded and spat a mouthful of blood, weakly saying: "The Three Great ns, twelve families coborated to besiege, now they have all been in by this official!"


    "Furthermore, Liu Zhengtong and Wang Jincheng colluded with merchants and were also executed by this official on the spot!"


    "County Commander Zhang, I order you to seal off the Three Great ns and the twelve families, and execute them all!"


    "Do not spare the families of Liu Zhengtong and Wang Jincheng either."


    Zhang Yunxiao perked up and quickly replied: "This subordinate obeys!"


    Xu Wendong looked at Chu Ye: "Chief Registrar Chu, you are to draft a public notice to inform the people of Carefree City about today¡¯s events, and report to the Monarch!"


    Chu Ye snapped out of shock: "This subordinate obeys!"


    "Let¡¯s head back to the city first!" said Xu Wendong weakly, then he stepped onto the Teleportation Array and instantly returned to Carefree City.


    Upon returning to the Government Office, Chu Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Are you alright?"


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow: "Do you hope I am alright or want me to be in trouble?"


    Chu Ye huffed angrily: "Of course, I hope you die!" Then disappeared angrily from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Though Xu Wendong appeared weak, she knew he was perfectly fine, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be teasing her at this time.


    After Chu Ye left, Xu Wendong returned to his room, then took out the collected storage treasures, opening them with anticipation like unwrapping blind boxes.


    "I wonder if there are any treasures in here!"

 Chapter 1173 - 1170: This Is No Ordinary Object

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Chapter 1170: This Is No Ordinary Object</h4>


    Xu Wendong eagerly opened those storage treasures, pouring out the cultivation techniques, herbs, Spirit Stones, and rare minerals.


    Besides, there were some iplete weapons.


    There were quite a few, but for Xu Wendong, they weren¡¯t of great value.


    "There¡¯s a good thing!"


    The voice of Dragon Soul suddenly sounded.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up. Anything deemed good by Dragon Soul must be extraordinary, right?


    Dragon Soul said, "There¡¯s a Bronze Token in front of you. This object is exceptional."


    Xu Wendong found the palm-sized Bronze Token among the pile of items, feeling its significant weight in his hand.


    Yet, there was no Spiritual Energy fluctuation, neither a Magical Treasure nor a Spiritual Artifact.


    Dragon Soul exined, "This item is a key. With it, you can let your soul enter the Land of Fortune."


    "Land of Fortune?" Xu Wendong looked bewildered.


    Dragon Soul said, "Indeed, it is a space filled with great fortune, essible only by the soul."


    "Though Lord Long has never entered, many human powerhouses wish to enter."


    "Eight former emperors of the First-Level Cultivation Country have entered before."


    "Besides, in the Immortal Realm, there¡¯s a legend that among those who can enter the Land of Fortune, nine out of ten will ascend to immortality."


    "However, the Land of Fortune only opens once every ten thousand years. It¡¯s uncertain when it will open next."


    Xu Wendong longed in his heart: "If it opens next time, there should be a sign from this Token, right?"


    Dragon Soul: "Yes."


    "Hope it opens soon!" Xu Wendong stored the Bronze Token back into the storage treasure, then sat cross-legged and began cultivation.


    Meanwhile.


    Zhang Yunxiao led the yamen runners to shut down the three great ns and twelve elite families.


    Exterminated all their members.


    When this news spread across Carefree City, it immediately caused a stir.


    This information struck like a bolt from the blue, leaving people shaken, unable to believe.


    Countless civilians and cultivators couldn¡¯t believe those longstanding elite families were all eliminated.


    For the moment.


    They all felt that today¡¯s sunshine was particrly warm.


    Indeed.


    To ordinary civilians, the three great ns and the twelve elite families were like clouds blocking the sky over Carefree City.


    Even though Xu Wendong previously killed Qi Pengfei, deterring those elite families.


    Ordinary people still didn¡¯t truly feel free.


    But now, it¡¯s different.


    Elite families have all been eradicated; for themon people, it was like the sun breaking through the clouds!


    As such.


    The city erupted with the sound of drums and gongs, countless people praising Xu Wendong, thanking him for his deeds for Carefree City.


    Because in the eyes of themon people, Xu Wendong¡¯s actions were like a beam of light piercing through the eternal night, illuminating the dark Carefree City.


    What happened in Carefree City first reached ckwater Country Capital.


    "Your Majesty, good news from Carefree City, great news!"


    Eunuch Liu, full of excitement, came to Fan Liang¡¯s pce, saying: "Lord Xu encountered the three great ns and twelve elite families in the Inner Sea."


    "He single-handedly defeated them all!"


    "Upon return to Carefree City, he destroyed these fifteen elite families."


    "Moreover, County Minister Liu Zhengtong and Historian Wang Jincheng had already sided with those elite families, but have now been eliminated!"


    Fan Liang looked incredulously at Eunuch Liu: "Is what you say true?"


    "Your Majesty, how could this old servant dare to lie? This matter is absolutely true!" The old eunuch eximed with excitement.


    Fan Liang subconsciously swallowed, his eyes full of shock: "How exactly did he achieve this?"


    He knew Xu Wendong was extremely talented, possessing a rare Ancient Sacred Body.


    It was precisely because of this that he took the risk of arranging for Xu Wendong to go to Carefree City.


    But...


    He didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to eliminate fifteen elite family powerhouses in the Inner Sea and even root out spies hiding in the government office.


    If all this happened in Carefree City, he wouldn¡¯t be so surprised.


    After all, with the blessing of the County Seal, even a Great Ascension Period Powerhouse could be instantly killed.


    But the problem was.


    Entering the Inner Sea, the County Seal bes useless.


    In such a scenario, Xu Wendong instantly killing everyone ¡ª how could it not be awe-inspiring?


    Eunuch Liu said: "The course of events is probably known only to Lord Xu."


    At this point, he added: "By the way, Your Majesty, Lord Xu is also a Formation expert. He set up a Teleportation Array at the western coast and Carefree City, able to transport seafood from the Western Sea into the city in a short time!"


    Fan Liang¡¯s heart jolted, smilingly saying: "That issue, now, can be easily exined, right?"


    Earlier, he didn¡¯t understand how Xu Wendong could kill fifteen elite family powerhouses in the Outer Sea.


    Now he realized.


    It must have been due to the Formation.


    Moreover, Xu Wendong¡¯s deeds in Carefree City likely brought him Virtue Power. Thus, eliminating fifteen elite families seems reasonable.


    At this time.


    Another eunuch came outside, respectfully saying: "Your Majesty, the State Preceptor requests an audience!"


    Fan Liang: "Let him in!"


    Soon.


    Xuanjizi, in a white robe, entered the hall, holding a memorial, excitedly said: "Your Majesty, the Sacred Stele has shown manifestations, heaven blesses our ckwater Kingdom!"


    "The Sacred Stele manifested?" Fan Liang suddenly stood up, even more shocked than hearing Xu Wendong eliminated fifteen elite families.


    Every Cultivator Country has its own Sacred Stele.


    However.


    The Sacred Stele of ckwater Kingdom hasn¡¯t manifested for many years.


    But he knows that whenever the Sacred Stele manifests, a stunning Heavenly Pride appears.


    He excitedly walked to Xuanjizi, took up the memorial, and earnestly read: "Worldly power is like floating clouds, with deathes peace."


    "Only the plight of the masses tugs at the heart, amidst hunger and cold."


    "Imperial might sitting high above, indifferent to heaven¡¯s truth."


    "Undaunted by death, pursuing a journey ahead, worrying only about endless suffering of the masses."


    "In stormy times, the path of humanity is filled with hardship, hunger ravages the mortal world."


    "Willing to n benefits for the world, eliminating distress and mourning."


    "After the mour fades, true simplicity prevails, and peacefulness of themon people resides in my heart."


    "Unafraid of imperial power, not fearing death, only wishing for universal peace."


    When seeing thest sentence ¡¯Unafraid of imperial power, not fearing death, only wishing for universal peace,¡¯ Fan Liang couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.


    He nced at the signature on the memorial, shocked: "This poem, is written by Xu Wendong?"


    Xuanjizi solemnly nodded: "This poem, along with Lord Xu¡¯s name, appeared simultaneously on the Sacred Stele; it must be authored by Lord Xu."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued: "Your Majesty, surely you are aware of the changes in Carefree City, right?"


    "Although Carefree City shows signs of prosperity, yet in the shadows, he might have incurred disfavor from that one."


    Fan Liang¡¯s pupils sharply contracted: "He really stretched his hand into Carefree City?"

 Chapter 1174 - 1171: Reunion Is Sweeter Than Newlyweds

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Chapter 1171: Reunion Is Sweeter Than Newlyweds</h4>


    Xuanjizi solemnly said, "Yes, Lao Chen has already found out that it¡¯s the Seventh Prince whom the Pei Family is loyal to!"


    "This is really not good news!" Fan Liang¡¯s face darkened.


    As the Monarch of the ckwater Kingdom.


    Fan Liang¡¯s path to the throne was not smooth, even when he was the Crown Prince, he faced several dangers.


    Many times, his life hung by a thread.


    Fortunately, with the strong support of his seventh brother, he ultimately turned peril into safety and ascended to the throne.


    And he made the other person the Nine Pearls Prince.


    Granted him a huge fiefdom.


    Free from the constraints of the Imperial Court and exempt from paying taxes, equivalent to a Local Emperor.


    Looking at the entire ckwater Kingdom, he is a person beneath one but above thousands.


    And now.


    Fan Liang realized that an intense confrontation was destined to ur between Xu Wendong and his seventh brother.


    Because he knew his seventh brother would repay enmity with enmity.


    And he knew Xu Wendong¡¯s determination to serve the people.


    Xuanjizi hesitated for a moment, unable to resist voicing his thoughts: "Your Majesty, this old minister believes Xu Wendong could be recalled!"


    Fan Liang asked in return, "And then?"


    "Shall we let Carefree City return to darkness and ughter?"


    "Return to its former wicked state?"


    Xuanjizi was at a loss for words.


    He naturally did not wish for Carefree City to return to its previous state, but he wanted to consider Xu Wendong¡¯s situation.


    Because Carefree City is very close to that person¡¯s fiefdom.


    Moreover, given that person¡¯s character, he would certainly not let Xu Wendong go.


    Fan Liang said in a low voice, "Carefree City has finally achieved its prosperous scene today, I certainly cannot recall Beloved Minister Xu."


    "Even if his situation will be very difficult."


    "But I believe he can turn danger into safety."


    Xuanjizi couldn¡¯t help but say, "If that person really wants to make a move, between Lord Xu and that person... only one is destined to survive!"


    Fan Liang sighed lightly, "Then let fate decide!"


    For him.


    Whether Xu Wendong or his own brother, both are very important.


    But if he had to make a choice between the two.


    It would be for the people of the world!


    ------


    Carefree City.


    Night fell.


    Capital Lu Family¡¯s daughter, Lu Nanyan, also arrived in Carefree City via a Teleportation Array, havinge because she had learned that Xu Wendong had established himself in Carefree City.


    Upon arriving at the Government Office, Lu Nanyan immediately threw herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, offering her affection.


    Ever since Xu Wendong took office in Carefree City, she had been restless, unable to sleep at night, and now her worried heart was finally at ease.


    They say absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    Xu Wendong also warmly responded to Lu Nanyan.


    The two couldn¡¯t wait to shed each other¡¯s robes, embracing nakedly as they entered the bedroom, then began a tender collision.


    The enchanting melody instantly echoed in the room, rising and falling, suffused with the breath of spring.


    Muchter.


    Xu Wendong stopped on Lu Nanyan, but the two still maintained their close connection.


    Lu Nanyany on the bed with a flushed face, her brows full of satisfaction and spring mood, and she breathed faintly, "Husband, being with you is truly delightful!"


    Xu Wendong greedily absorbed her fragrance and quietly said, "This time I called you over not just for pleasure."


    "But to make a business deal with your Lu Family."


    Lu Nanyan softly said, "Go on."


    Xu Wendong exined his n to develop the Western Sea and sell seafood: "I¡¯ve already set up a Teleportation Array and a Spirit Gathering Array and dispatched people to build a dock."


    "But I need someone to take charge of this project and maximize the profits."


    "After much consideration, your Lu Family is most suitable."


    The Lu Family, being one of the Three Great Noble Houses of ckwater Kingdom, has extensiveworks and channels, fully capable of handling this work.


    "I will favor your Lu Family with resources, but I have two conditions."


    "First, you must pay the workers high wages and not exploit them."


    "Second, you must give forty percent of the profits to Carefree City."


    Lu Nanyan agreed without hesitation, "Okay."


    In fact, for the Lu Family, wealth is just numbers, anyway, since they¡¯re already one of the top noble houses in the ckwater Kingdom.


    "Alright, when you return, have someone prepare a detailed project proposal and submit it to the Government Office. I will review it seriously."


    Xu Wendong knew that many would covet the Western Sea Fishing Grounds, that many would want to acquire this project.


    After all, anyone who acquires this project would surely profit.


    "I just got here, and you want to send me away already?" Lu Nanyan pouted with a face of grievance.


    Xu Wendong gently caressed her soft and sensual body, as if admiring a masterpiece of art: "Then... return tomorrow morning?"


    Lu Nanyan nodded excitedly and immediately kissed Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong, who had not yet left Lu Nanyan¡¯s body, seeing her eager expression, moved again.


    The lovely time always flies by quickly.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Lu Nanyan left Carefree City reluctantly via a Teleportation Array, and Xu Wendong, too, changed into a white robe and strolled around the city.


    This was the first time he went out in the morning since arriving in Carefree City.


    In the early morning, Carefree City was very quiet. Only a few citizens were buying food on the streets, and a few vendors were selling breakfast.


    Mostly meat soup, meat pies, and wild fruits.


    As for so-called noodles, here they are a luxury that ordinary people cannot afford to buy.


    The lives of the residents of Carefree City were still tough.


    But Xu Wendong believed that once the eastern fertile fields were nted with crops, and seafood from the Western Sea was transported into the city.


    The lives of the people would surely improve significantly.


    When seeing Xu Wendong, the citizens in the city were very excited.


    Because they had seen Xu Wendong when Qi Pengfei was executed, knowing that he is Carefree City¡¯s Lord Qin Tian.


    They enthusiastically invited Xu Wendong to have breakfast at their stalls, using this act to express their wee and gratitude.


    Unable to refuse such hospitality, Xu Wendong was led to a stall, and soon a steaming bowl of meat soup and two thin pancakes were brought over.


    He had expected the stall owner toe over and chat.


    But unexpectedly, the owner left after serving the breakfast, seemingly afraid of disturbing his meal.


    This made him deeply moved.


    Moreover, many citizens indeed gathered around, but without exception, they were watching him from afar, their eyes filled with reverence that was self-evident.


    He didn¡¯t like being watched by so many people. After eating, he left a Low-grade Spirit Stone and then disappeared into the bustling city.


    Just as he returned to the Government Office, Chu Ye came over with a serious expression: "Lord Xu, the envoy of the King of Nanhuang has arrived."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed; the so-called King of Nanhuang must be the mighty backer behind Pei Yuang, right?

 Chapter 1175 - 1172: Unafraid of Imperial Power

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Chapter 1172: Unafraid of Imperial Power</h4>


    When Xu Wendong dealt with Pei Yuang, he had already guessed that the King of Nanhuang would definitely show up.


    But.


    He didn¡¯t expect this day toe so quickly.


    Nheless, he still said, "Bring the envoy to see me!"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Ye turned and left, and after a moment, returned with a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties and guided him to the reception hall.


    The middle-aged man bowed respectfully and said politely, "Yin Zhongsuo, Steward of the Wild King¡¯s Mansion, pays respects to Prefect Xu!"


    Hearing this.


    Xu Wendong raised his eyebrows.


    A curious smile shed in his eyes.


    He sensed hostility from the other party.


    Although the other party bowed and was polite in his manner.


    But.


    Words are telling.


    The other party first stated he was the steward of the Wild King¡¯s Mansion, then addressed him as Prefect Xu, clearly showing a disregard for his presence.


    Although Xu Wendong was indeed the Carefree City Magistrate, calling him Lord Xu wouldn¡¯t be too much, would it?


    Xu Wendong got straight to the point, "I wonder what Master Yin hase for this time?"


    Yin Zhongsuo didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to be so direct, so he said, "Master Yin came this time under the Prince¡¯s orders. Hearing that Lord Xu has established a fishing ground in the Western Sea, it happens that the Prince loves fish, so he is very interested in this project."


    Xu Wendong chuckled and said, "Carefree City borders the territory of the King of Nanhuang. If the Prince favors fish, I can have people regrly send some to the Prince."


    "As for this project, it belongs to my Carefree City and must not fall into the hands of others!"


    A curious smile flickered in Yin Zhongsuo¡¯s eyes, "Is Prefect Xu refusing the Prince?"


    Xu Wendong nodded affirmatively, "Yes."


    Yin Zhongsuo stood up with a smile and said, "I will inform the Prince of this conversation."


    Then he added, "Lord Xu, you are the first one to dare refuse the Prince."


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "Is Master Yin threatening me?"


    Yin Zhongsuo: "No! Master Yin is merely stating a fact!"


    Xu Wendongughed, "Even if you were threatening Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu is not afraid. You should know what I mean, right?"


    Yin Zhongsuo¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    By now, he was certain.


    Xu Wendong must have known about Pei Yuang¡¯s matter.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have hinted at it.


    This made him feel incredulous.


    It¡¯s tantamount to openly opposing the King of Nanhuang!


    "Chief Registrar Chu, see the guest out!"


    Xu Wendong directly issued the order to leave.


    The animosity between him and the King of Nanhuang was destined to be unresolved. Because of this, he didn¡¯t need to be polite to Yin Zhongsuo.


    Even if the other party was the steward of the Wild King¡¯s Mansion.


    "Humph!" Yin Zhongsuo snorted heavily, his eyes filled with anger, then flung his sleeves and left.


    As the steward of the Wild King¡¯s Mansion, though he had no official position, few in the ckwater Kingdom dared to disregard his presence.


    Yet today.


    He was ousted by a mere county magistrate, Xu Wendong.


    This was nothing short of a p in his face!


    In an instant.


    A strong urge for murder rose in Yin Zhongsuo¡¯s heart.


    But in Carefree City, he dared noty a hand on Xu Wendong.


    He didn¡¯t even dare show any murderous intent.


    Because when he learned Xu Wendong knew Pei Yuang was the King of Nanhuang¡¯s man, he realized that Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hold the King of Nanhuang in any regard.


    He didn¡¯t even fear the King of Nanhuang.


    If he really exposed his murderous intent, how could Xu Wendong possibly let him leave Carefree City alive?


    ------


    After sending Yin Zhongsuo away, Chu Ye returned to the hall, his expression grave, "You shouldn¡¯t have be enemies with the King of Nanhuang. I hear the King of Nanhuang is a cruel man, a reckless person in conduct, thus the Monarch named him the Yellow King!"


    "Anyone who offends him meets a bad end."


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "You probably didn¡¯t know Pei Yuang was the King of Nanhuang¡¯s man, did you?"


    "Er..." Chu Ye looked utterly shocked; indeed she did not know Pei Yuang was the King of Nanhuang¡¯s man.


    At the same time.


    She also knew that peace between Xu Wendong and the King of Nanhuang was impossible.


    "Do you think the King of Nanhuang might secretly take over the Western Sea Fishing Grounds project?" Xu Wendong showed a slight smile.


    Chu Ye shrugged, "The King of Nanhuang is out for revenge; he likely won¡¯t let you go."


    Xu Wendong appeared expectant, "Then let me see what methods this Prince has!"


    ------


    Yin Zhongsuo returned to the Wild King Mansion immediately.


    At this moment, the King of Nanhuang closed off his spiritual sense, holding a curved bow, shooting arrows blindfolded in the vast back garden.


    His back garden was exceptionally expansive, spanning over a hundred acres at least.


    It was nted with many exotic flowers, colorful and vying for beauty, all splendid beyondpare.


    The difference was.


    The King of Nanhuang wasn¡¯t shooting animals, not even beasts.


    But people.


    One by one, young women who were as beautiful as flowers.


    They were naked, hiding anxiously among the floral bushes, their eyes filled with deep unease and fear.


    These women weren¡¯t criminals.


    But rather civilian girls from the King of Nanhuang¡¯s domain.


    The reason for the massacre of these civilian girls was mainly because he loathed women.


    Because he grew up in the Mortal World, deeply hurt by women, after which he developed a deep hatred for women.


    This is why.


    He particrly enjoyed hunting young women, and after shooting them, he would bury the corpses among the flowers to nourish his blossoms with their flesh and blood.


    Otherwise, there¡¯s no way the blooms in his garden could be so striking.


    Whistle!


    Without any warning.


    The King of Nanhuang¡¯s arrow pierced through the air, striking through the forehead of a woman, sttering a dense mist of blood.


    "Prince, your archery has truly reached the realm of ¡¯Arrow Never Misses,¡¯ an unparalleled peak!" said a eunuch with a fawning smile.


    The King of Nanhuang removed his blindfold, snorting irritably, "I feel no joy in archery anymore. If not for these rare flowers, why would I bother hunting these civilian women?" Saying this, he nced at Yin Zhongsuo, who was walking briskly towards him.


    Yin Zhongsuo hurriedly approached, bowing, "Greetings, Prince!"


    The King of Nanhuang slightly frowned, "Why have you returned so quickly? Was everything settled?"


    Yin Zhongsuo quickly said, "To the Prince, Xu Wendong refused your proposition. Moreover, he knows Pei Yuang is your man."


    The King of Nanhuang was momentarily stunned, a curious glint appearing in his deep eyes, "So, this boy clearly intends to oppose me?"


    With these words.


    Everyone felt an overpowering aura spreading.


    As if a primordial behemoth slumbered for millennia had awoken, giving one a suffocating illusion.


    Yin Zhongsuo suppressed his inner fear and said, "Indeed, this boy is exceedingly arrogant, and even... he ordered the small man to be driven out of the government office."


    "Prince, the little one¡¯s dignity may not hold much worth, but it¡¯s said that one must look at the dog¡¯s owner before hitting the dog. Xu Wendong clearly disregards you, and he must be made to pay a serious price!"

 Chapter 1176 - 1173: Pillar of the State

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Chapter 1173: Pir of the State</h4>


    "Interesting!"


    "It truly is interesting!"


    "Extremely interesting indeed!"


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s actions, the King of Nanhuang revealed a sly smile: "Isn¡¯t he unwilling to hand over the fishing project to me? Since that¡¯s the case, I must certainly acquire it for myself."


    "I would love to see the fascinating expression on Xu Wendong¡¯s face when that timees!"


    The elderly eunuch beside the King of Nanhuang spoke with a chilling gaze, whispering: "Your Highness, in my humble opinion, we should directly eliminate Xu Wendong."


    Though Xu Wendong had refined the County Seal and possessed considerable strength.


    For them, removing him isn¡¯t a difficult task.


    The King of Nanhuang shook his head: "It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve encountered someone interesting. Now that I have, I must cherish him."


    "If we were to kill him directly, I would be quite heartbroken."


    There was a pause.


    The King of Nanhuang turned to Yin Zhongsuo and said, "You should go to Jingdu and ask the Fifth Prince, on a personal note, to help me acquire the usage rights for the Carefree City fishing grounds!"


    "Yes!" Yin Zhongsuo agreed respectfully.


    He knew.


    If the Fifth Prince wanted to take over the project of the Western Sea Fishing Grounds in his personal capacity, Xu Wendong certainly wouldn¡¯t dare refuse.


    After all.


    He is the Monarch¡¯s favorite son.


    ------


    Xu Wendong waspletely unaware of the King of Nanhuang¡¯s n.


    At this moment, he was tirelessly handling the affairs of Carefree City.


    Because Liu Zhengtong was killed, the position of county assistant was vacant, leaving this work on his shoulders.


    It was quite a challenge for him.


    Yet, with his heart dedicated to the people, he didn¡¯t feel tired.


    Additionally.


    Due to some popr policies he implemented upon arriving at Carefree City.


    The Virtue Power within him continuously increased.


    That noon.


    A yamen runner rushed frantically into Xu Wendong¡¯s backyard, panting: "Lord, the Fifth Prince Fan Qi is here, requesting to see you by name!"


    Xu Wendong frowned, seemingly surprised that the Fifth Prince Fan Qi woulde to Carefree City.


    Without much thought, he immediately went to the government office¡¯s living room to meet Fan Qi, dressed in a yellow Python Robe and exuding an extraordinary aura.


    Behind him stood a row of followers.


    These individuals were quite powerful, mostly at the Transcendance Tribtion Stage.


    He once glimpsed them at Fan Liang¡¯s birthday banquet, but only briefly.


    "My humble greetings to the Fifth Prince!" He bowed in courtesy, respectful yet not servile: "I apologize for not weing the Fifth Prince earlier, and I hope His Highness forgives the oversight!"


    "No need for formalities, Lord Xu!" Fan Qi, despite being a prince, was very approachable, without the slightest hint of arrogance.


    "I heard from my father about the changes in Carefree City, which is why I came to investigate."


    "True enough, Carefree City under Lord Xu¡¯s governance has blossomed beautifully!"


    "Indeed, Lord Xu is a pir of our ckwater Kingdom!"


    Xu Wendong shivered slightly and quickly replied: "The Fifth Prince over-praises; I¡¯m just doing my duty."


    Fan Qi sighed lightly: "Among the court officials, how many can truly fulfill their duties like Lord Xu?"


    Xu Wendong said no more.


    He sensed that Fan Qi wasn¡¯t here just for leisure.


    Fan Qi shifted the topic: "I heard Lord Xu has opened a fishing ground in Western Sea and even set up two teleportation arrays? Coincidentally, I love fish. Why not take me to Western Sea for a look?"


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment and said: "The western pier is under construction, and it¡¯s quite chaotic. If the Fifth Prince likes fish, I could have some brought over. No need to go there."


    "It¡¯s no problem!" Fan Qi said: "I¡¯ve never been to the seaside. This time I can see the boundless ocean!"


    Xu Wendong eventuallypromised.


    He couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse Fan Qi.


    Immediately, he called upon Chu Ye and Zhang Yunxiao, instructing them to take the yamen runners of the government office to ensure Fan Qi¡¯s safety.


    Subsequently, the group arrived at the western coastline via the teleportation array.


    At that time.


    Thousands of civilians were busily working, and the once-empty seaside was now sprouting the beginnings of dozens of piers.


    "Lord Xu, when can these piers bepleted?" Fan Qi casually asked.


    Xu Wendong replied: "ording to the n, they could bepleted and operational within a month."


    Fan Qi nodded slightly: "I really anticipate the scene of bringing delicacies from the sea to the tables of themon folks!"


    "Ifmon people could enjoy these delicious seafood, they should feel very happy!"


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s catch some seafood from the sea and feast today." Saying this, he took off and flew forward.


    Xu Wendong followed closely.


    Ultimately, some individuals arrived at the middle area of the outer sea, where Fan Qi ordered people into the sea to catch some fish, shrimp, crabs, and various shellfish.


    Then they came to the shore to start cooking.


    The so-called cooking was actually grilling with fire.


    This gave Xu Wendong a sense of wastefulness, he couldn¡¯t help but say: "Fifth Prince, seafood isn¡¯t suitable for grilling."


    "Especially seafood freshly caught, is best for sashimi, which preserves the freshness and original taste of the ingredients."


    Fan Qi furrowed his brows: "What¡¯s sashimi?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said: "It means eating raw."


    Fan Qi immediately showed a disdainful expression: "Can raw food be eaten?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much more but quickly filleted a lively fish into thin, translucent slices.


    "You can try it." Xu Wendong ced the fish on a te and handed it to Fan Qi.


    Fan Qi hesitated, then picked up a piece and began chewing.


    At that moment.


    A glimmer of surprise appeared in his eyes: "It¡¯s actually sweet?"


    He always thought fish was fishy, but didn¡¯t expect the sea fish to be free of any fishy taste and even had a hint of sweetness.


    "Try dipping it in this!" Xu Wendong handed over freshly grated wasabi to Fan Qi. While this worldcked horseradish, it did have wasabi.


    Moreover, the taste of wasabi was far moreplex than that of horseradish.


    Fan Qi immediately dipped some wasabi, yet as he tasted, his expression noticeably changed: "Wow, it¡¯s spicy but gives an inexplicable freshness and aroma!"


    "Not only..."


    "Why does the fish I¡¯m eating now taste even sweeter than before?" He was full of astonishment, clearly consuming the same fish, yet the taste was worlds apart.


    Xu Wendong patiently exined: "Wasabi is a natural seasoning. Its pairing with sashimi is a match made in heaven, enhancing the texture of fish, ensuring it never gets dull."


    Fan Qi repeatedly praised: "Interesting, truly interesting!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much else, cing the sliced fish on the te before Fan Qi.


    At this time.


    Fan Qi suddenly asked: "Lord Xu, I have always loved eating fish. Could you let me have the usage rights of this Western Sea Fishing Grounds?"

 Chapter 1177 - 1174: Are You Crazy About Money?

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Chapter 1174: Are You Crazy About Money?</h4>


    Xu Wendong suddenly looked up at Fan Qi.


    He never expected that this high-ranking Prince.


    Would take an interest in such an unremarkable fishing ground.


    It¡¯s well known that Fan Qi is highly favored by Fan Liang.


    Many people predict he¡¯s very likely to be the next Crown Prince.


    Even if he¡¯s not the Crown Prince.


    With Fan Liang¡¯s fondness for him, he would at least be given a territory and title.


    For such a prominent figure to value his fishing grounds, how could it not seem absurd?


    It¡¯s like on Earth, the richest billionaire deciding to buy a breakfast stand.


    Just because the food tastes good, and anyone hearing it would find it incredible.


    And at this moment.


    Xu Wendong sharply perceived.


    That Fan Qi¡¯s visit to Carefree City.


    Was not for leisure, but his real purpose was the Western Sea Fishing Grounds!


    As for why he set his sights on this fishing ground.


    The reason is obvious.


    It definitely has something to do with the King of Nanhuang.


    After regaining hisposure, Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Fifth Prince, saying so puts me in a difficult position!"


    "Although this fishing ground was developed by me."


    "It belongs to ckwater Kingdom, it¡¯s the property of Carefree City¡¯s citizens."


    "Moreover, as the magistrate of Carefree City, I cannot take matters into my own hands. How could I just hand over Carefree City¡¯s property to someone else?"


    Fan Qi nodded slightly: "Lord Xu¡¯s words are not without reason, it was rude of me."


    "How about this, you name a price, and I, as the contractor, will take over, so you won¡¯t have to be troubled!"


    Xu Wendong contemted for a moment and said, "If the Fifth Prince indeed fancies this ce, contracting it to you is feasible. Let¡¯s say, one hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones annually."


    Spit!


    Fan Qi spat out the piece of fish he hadn¡¯t yet swallowed, his previously handsome face showing a look of shock: "How much?"


    Xu Wendong replied: "One hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones annually!"


    Fan Qi¡¯s face showed a hint of anger: "Are you money-crazed?"


    Xu Wendong sighed: "I don¡¯t want to be like this either, but Carefree City is really too poor."


    "Everywhere needs money, this is done out of necessity, I hope the Fifth Prince understands."


    Fan Qi suppressed his anger and said: "Ten thousand Superior Spirit Stones a year."


    Xu Wendong was resolute: "One hundred thousand, not even one less."


    "Are you sure?" Fan Qi¡¯s face turned grim.


    Xu Wendong nodded.


    "Alright, alright!" Fan Qi¡¯s face turned pale with anger, he never expected Xu Wendong to be so intractable, but after all, he is the Fifth Prince of ckwater Kingdom.


    Moreover, Xu Wendong¡¯s intention is also for the benefit of Carefree City¡¯s citizens, he simply couldn¡¯t utter any harsh words.


    "This Prince has already finished eating, I¡¯ll return to the Capital City now, goodbye!" After leaving a sentence, Fan Qi angrily led his people away towards the seaside.


    After Fan Qi left, Xu Wendong acted as though nothing had happened and looked towards Chu Ye, Liu Zhengtong, and those yamen runners, smiling as he said: "None of you have ever tasted sashimi, have you?"


    "Come, try it, this sashimi with wasabi sauce is definitely a delicacy in the mortal world!" With that, he busied himself, slicing fish, shrimp, and shellfish to distribute to everyone for tasting.


    Zhang Yunxiao sighed: "Lord Xu, you seem to fear nothing!"


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "How is that possible, I too have fears."


    Zhang Yunxiao couldn¡¯t help but ask: "What do you fear then?"


    Xu Wendong looked towards those busy figures in the distance and murmured: "I fear they¡¯ll go hungry, I fear they¡¯ll have no home, I fear they¡¯ll be left without support in old age!"


    On the other side.


    Fan Qi returned to the ckwater Country Capital through the Teleportation Array.


    The first thing he did upon returning was head to the Imperial Pce.


    The reason for visiting the Imperial Pce was simple.


    He desired the Western Sea Fishing Grounds.


    Although Xu Wendong asked for one hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones.


    But he knew.


    Once the Monarch spoke, Xu Wendong would certainly hand over the Western Sea Fishing Grounds to him obediently.


    Seeing his beloved son arriving, Fan Liang also disyed a doting smile: "What brings you to the pce today, my boy?"


    Fan Qi said earnestly: "As a son and a subject,ing to visit my father isn¡¯t the most natural thing to do?"


    Fan Liang burst into heartyughter.


    Even though he knew his son said this to please him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased.


    Fan Qi also showed a hint of a ttering smile, he walked behind Fan Liang, gently massaging his shoulders, and softly said: "Father, do you know where I went earlier?"


    Fan Liang, with his eyes closed, enjoying his son¡¯s massage: "The world is vast, how would I know where you went?"


    He has many sons.


    But he only referred to himself as ¡¯father¡¯ in front of Fan Qi.


    Because there is a certain innocence in him.


    And that innocence was something he himselfcked.


    Fan Qi said: "I went to Carefree City earlier."


    Fan Liang murmured: "What¡¯s that ce like?"


    Fan Qi replied: "I hadn¡¯t been to Carefree City before, so I didn¡¯t know how it was before, but now, it indeed presents a vibrant picture!"


    "Although the people¡¯s lives are still very poor, there is a light in their eyes."


    Although Fan Liang had his eyes closed, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    For a Monarch.


    There¡¯s nothing moreforting than hearing the words ¡¯there is a light in their eyes.¡¯


    Fan Qi continued: "Father, I also visited the fishing grounds Lord Xu built. The scale of that fishing ground is truly immense, and it has many brightly colored fish."


    "The taste is also extremely fresh, especially when paired with wasabi, it¡¯s truly astonishing!"


    Hearing his son say this made Fan Liang somewhat tempted: "Perhaps sometimeter, I should go visit that immense fishing ground, and sample the seafood of the Western Sea."


    Fan Qi continued: "Father, you know I love eating fish, and I was thinking of contracting the Western Sea Fishing Grounds."


    "But..."


    "Lord Xu is being too unreasonable, asking for one hundred thousand Superior Spirit Stones right off the bat."


    "And, that¡¯s just for one year¡¯s lease."


    "I had no choice but toe to you, hoping you could help me think of a way!"


    "After all, I truly love eating fish!"


    Fan Liang slowly opened his eyes.


    But at this moment.


    His eyes were no longer filled with affection and fondness, instead cold as knives, which made Fan Qi involuntarily shiver, a sense of unease rising in his heart.


    Even Eunuch Liu by the side, who had remained silent, shivered, knowing Fan Liang¡¯s temperament, and realizing he was already angry.


    Fan Liang said coldly: "Just because you like eating fish, Xu Wendong should hand over the Western Sea Fishing Grounds and let a million people in Carefree City go hungry?"


    Fan Qi didn¡¯t understand why his father was so furious and hurriedly said: "Father, that wasn¡¯t my intention, I just thought maybe the lease could be made cheaper."


    Fan Liang shouted angrily: "Begone!"


    "Now, immediately, at once!"


    "I sentence you to not leave the pce for ten years, if you dare vite it, I will not spare you!"


    Fan Qi¡¯s scalp tingled.


    He never imagined his usually doting father would suddenly fly into a rage.


    Had he made a mistake?

 Chapter 1178 - 1175: Something Big Happened

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Chapter 1175: Something Big Happened</h4>


    Fan Qi fell to his knees with a thud, trembling, "Your son is guilty, and doesn¡¯t know where he offended the father. Please enlighten me!"


    He had witnessed his father¡¯s wrath countless times.


    But it was always directed at the other royal brothers.


    This was his first time being yelled at by his father, and he felt uneasy from deep within.


    Fan Liang roared angrily, "I advise you not to meddle in the affairs of Carefree City. Don¡¯t get involved in anything, not a single thing. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me me for disregarding the bond between father and son!"


    "Get out!"


    Fan Qi fled in panic. Although he didn¡¯t know why his father said that, he made a decision in his heart.


    He would never step foot in Carefree City again in this life!


    Fan Liang¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly, gritting his teeth, "The Wild King is disregarding me more and more. I never thought he¡¯d dare use my son. It¡¯s truly unforgivable!"


    Eunuch Liu quickly said, "Your Majesty, perhaps this matter didn¡¯t start because of the Wild King."


    "You don¡¯t have to speak for him," Fan Liang huffed with annoyance. "I know the Wild King¡¯s character. When his man was cut down by Xu Wendong, he surely wouldn¡¯t take it lightly."


    "Moreover, the Wild King likes wealth. I don¡¯t believe he can stay indifferent to the Western Sea Fishing Grounds."


    "If he hadn¡¯t incited, how could Qi¡¯er be interested in the Western Sea Fishing Grounds?"


    "You should know, Qi¡¯er likes eating fish all because of the Wild King."


    Eunuch Liu had no response to that.


    The rtionship between the Fifth Prince and the Wild King was very good. He often visited the Wild King¡¯s fief when he was young, and thus grew to love eating fish.


    Now that Xu Wendong just finished building the Western Sea Fishing Grounds, the Fifth Prince wanted to get involved, which clearly defied logic.


    Taking a deep breath, Fan Liang said, "Send the message: no one is allowed to interfere with the politics of Carefree City. Whoever dares to defy shall meet execution ¡ª one, two, we¡¯ll cut them all down!"


    "Yes!"


    Eunuch Liu hesitated slightly, then added, "Your Majesty, how should we bring the Western Sea Fishing Grounds matter to a resolution?"


    Fan Liang: "Let Xu Wendong handle it as he sees fit. I trust him!"


    ------


    Lu Nanyan brought the entire Lu Family to Carefree City using the Teleportation Array, and submitted a proposal.


    It clearly stated that the Lu Family would pay Carefree City thirty thousand Superior Spirit Stones annually.


    In addition, they would also surrender forty percent of the revenue.


    This condition would be extremely harsh for any family, considering that running a fishing ground, along with subsequent sales, forms aplete supply chain.


    This required tremendous manpower and resources, but could still yield about twenty percent profit.


    After signing the contract.


    The contracting rights of the Western Sea Fishing Grounds fell into the Lu Family¡¯s hands, and they invested a lot of manpower and wealth, shortening Xu Wendong¡¯s initial one-monthpletion period to ten days.


    Ten dayster, the first batch of seafood was transported into Carefree City.


    However, this batch wasn¡¯t put up for sale.


    Instead, it was distributed for free to the people of Carefree City, with every household receiving two pieces to sample the taste of seafood.


    This gesture greatly moved the citizens.


    Many people even wept on the spot.


    Because for the people of Carefree City, many had never seen water creatures, let alone fish from the vast sea.


    Tasting products from the distant sea was a blessing for most citizens.


    Over this development period.


    Thend of East Mountain was fully cultivated, spanning twenty thousand square kilometers, which didn¡¯t seem much, but each square kilometer equaled one thousand five hundred acres of fertilend!


    When broken down per citizen of Carefree City, everyone could get more than ten acres of arablend, and those ten acres couldpletely change their lives.


    They could farm themselves or choose to lease it to others, earning annual rent.


    There¡¯s also the most important point.


    They didn¡¯t have to pay taxes.


    Furthermore, the Lu Family recruited fifty thousand citizens in Carefree City to work at the fishing grounds, offering them high wages.


    Regarding healthcare, elderly care, and schools, these three projects were also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    With the advancement of these projects.


    Xu Wendong chose toy back.


    After all, the public order in Carefree City was very good. Since the destruction of the prestigious secr families, no one dared break thew.


    His daily joy came from watching the color of the Sword of Merit deepen, observing it slowly grow.


    Of course, he hadn¡¯t forgotten the woman named Yu Xian whom he picked up from the sea.


    asionally, he¡¯d bring some food to visit her in the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    Meanwhile.


    The Lu Family, using their influence and channels, delivered seafood from the Western Sea to more than twenty counties in the ckwater Kingdom, allowing themon people to taste Western Sea¡¯s seafood.


    Onceunched into the market, it immediately caused a frenzy amongst the citizens, as humans often have a curiosity.


    The Lu Family thus profited greatly.


    That day.


    As Xu Wendong and Lu Nanyan just ended a tender moment, hurried footsteps approached, followed by the maid¡¯s voice from outside: "Miss, something happened, something big happened!"


    Lu Nanyan looked displeased but still asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    The maid anxiously said, "I just received news that our Lu Family¡¯s seafood business has been banned by the government!"


    "No county aside from Carefree City is allowed to sell."


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s pupils trembled violently: "What?"


    Not dwelling on it, she quickly dressed, opened the door, and said with a grave expression, "Why has the government banned our business?"


    The maid said, "The government ims the seafood carries some kind of bacteria, which poses certain risks if consumed."


    "To continue selling, it needs to pass the government¡¯s inspection."


    "But the inspection period is ten days!"


    Lu Nanyan was full of anger: "Inspection aside, but ten days... are they trying to turn our hard-caught seafood into foul fish and shrimp?"


    Even though it¡¯s getting cooler now, Lu Nanyan realized that if the inspection really took ten days, all the seafood would rot.


    By then, even if no bacteria were found, what use would it be?


    At this point, she looked at the disheveled Xu Wendong and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Husband, can you think of a way?"


    Xu Wendong casually said, "It¡¯s not a big issue. Once you get the seafood over, I¡¯ll have some people do a quarantine. As long as there are quarantine documents, I don¡¯t believe the government would still ban sales."


    Lu Nanyan nodded excitedly; with quarantine documents from Carefree City, how would other counties¡¯ governments ban the sale of Lu Family¡¯s seafood?


    Little did they know.


    Even after Xu Wendong had yamen runners issue quarantine documents, when sent to other counties, the local governments wouldn¡¯t recognize them.


    The sales of seafood were still banned.


    This made Xu Wendong suddenly realize.


    The Lu Family was targeted.


    No!


    To be precise, he was being targeted.


    "King of Nanhuang, is this your way?" A strong murderous intent shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1179 - 1176: Forceful Seizure and Plunder

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Chapter 1176: Forceful Seizure and Plunder</h4>


    Xu Wendong had two reasons to believe that the King of Nanhuang was secretly causing trouble.


    First.


    Ever since he refused Fan Qi, the Fifth Prince, to take over the Western Sea Fishing Grounds, the name of the King of Nanhuang suddenly vanished from his life.


    It was as if he had never appeared.


    This was inherently unreasonable.


    Because Chu Ye had mentioned that the King of Nanhuang was vindictive and acted in a ludicrous manner.


    First, he killed Pei Yuang.


    Then, he refused the King of Nanhuang to interfere with the Western Sea Fishing Grounds.


    How could he easily let it go?


    The King had remained silent for so long, ultimately to deliver a fatal blow at a critical moment.


    It must be said that his methods were quite shrewd.


    Second, and most importantly.


    The ability to order a country to ban the Lu Family from selling seafood was rare in the entire ckwater Kingdom.


    Besides the King of Nanhuang, he truly couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.


    "Husband, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return to Jingdu right away," Lu Nanyanforted Xu Wendong with a word, and then immediately took the teleportation array back to Jingdu.


    The current Lu Family was the number one noble family in the ckwater Kingdom, with close personal ties with many high-ranking officials.


    In her view.


    This matter could bepletely resolved by seeking help from those influential figures.


    But.


    Upon returning to the ckwater Kingdom, Lu Nanyan realized that even those officials could do nothing about it.


    At that moment.


    She understood just how terrifying the enemy¡¯s ability was.


    While Lu Nanyan and her family were discussing countermeasures, a servant respectfully entered: "Master, Miss, Master Yin of the Wild King Mansion is visiting!"


    Upon hearing the words "Wild King Mansion," everyone in the Lu Family felt a sudden tremor in their hearts.


    It¡¯s crucial to know that the mansion held a status second only to the Monarch in the entire ckwater Kingdom, and the Lu Family¡¯s business within the fiefdom of the King of Nanhuang had received considerable care.


    Of course, the business wasn¡¯t the current seafood, but rather the previous medicinal herbs and minerals trade.


    "Master Yin is here, do we need formal notice? Invite him in quickly!" Patriarch Lu regained his senses and called out irritably, leading the family to the door immediately.


    "I apologize for not greeting Master Yin from afar upon his esteemed arrival," Patriarch Lu said excitedly, warmly inviting Yin Zhongsuo into the Lu Family.


    After being warmly invited into the living room, Yin Zhongsuo got straight to the point: "n Leader Lu, I¡¯ve heard your family has encountered some trouble?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Patriarch Lu sighed and recounted the events of recent times, including the matter of being banned from selling seafood.


    Meanwhile, Lu Nanyan felt a sense of foreboding rising within her.


    Although she didn¡¯t know who Xu Wendong had offended.


    She had a premonition.


    It was definitely rted to the King of Nanhuang.


    Yin Zhongsuo said: "My Prince has heard of this matter and expressed regret over your family¡¯s plight! Therefore, he sent me to lend a hand to your Lu Family!"


    Patriarch Lu¡¯s eyes brightened with excitement: "Please advise us, Master Yin."


    Yin Zhongsuo said: "The reason your family¡¯s seafood is banned is ultimately because both the government and the popce harbor fears about products from the sea."


    "To dispel people¡¯s fears is simple, just follow the government¡¯s procedures for inspection and confirm there¡¯s no harm to the popce before selling."


    "But we all know, the shelf life of seafood is short, and if followed procedures for inspection, even if the inspection results are wless, the seafood would spoil and deteriorate."


    Patriarch Lu sighed: "Isn¡¯t that true, it¡¯s a headache."


    Yin Zhongsuo smiled: "There¡¯s actually another way to easily solve this matter."


    Patriarch Lu¡¯s eyes lit up, he quickly said: "What is the way?"


    Yin Zhongsuo¡¯s lips curled: "Simply transfer the contracting rights of the Western Sea Fishing Grounds to someone the popce trusts, and all problems will be solved, won¡¯t they?"


    As soon as those words were spoken.


    Patriarch Lu felt a sharp shock in his heart.


    It hade to this.


    He understood the purpose of Yin Zhongsuo¡¯s visit.


    He also guessed who was the person he¡¯d trust the popce with.


    Undeniably, it was indeed a solution.


    Yin Zhongsuo continued: "You all know, my Prince loves fish. If you¡¯re really struggling with sales issues, the Wild King Mansion can lend you a hand!"


    "Of course, the Prince wouldn¡¯t shortchange you, offering one hundred thousand Low-grade Spirit Stones annually!"


    When he mentioned one hundred thousand Low-grade Spirit Stones.


    Everyone in the Lu Family¡¯s expression changed.


    They thought the King of Nanhuang¡¯s intervention was helping them in their time of need.


    But now.


    This wasn¡¯t just helping, this was clearly to kick them when they¡¯re down, to seize and loot!


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s icy voice spoke: "Master Yin, are you aware what our Lu Family¡¯s seafood business profit was before it was banned?"


    "One million Low-grade Spirit Stones daily!"


    "Now you offer us one hundred thousand Low-grade Spirit Stones; isn¡¯t that a bit too bullying?"


    Yin Zhongsuo¡¯s smile remained unchanged: "But the problem is, your family¡¯s seafood business is already banned, isn¡¯t it?"


    Lu Nanyan was speechless.


    Right!


    Even if the Lu Family¡¯s profit reached one million Medium Grade Spirit Stones daily before, or even Superior Spirit Stones, what of it?


    Not a single fish could be sold now.


    Yin Zhongsuo shrugged: "Actually, your family doesn¡¯tck money, why let such a trivial matter affect the Prince¡¯s mood?"


    Patriarch Lu and the others exchanged nces.


    Eventually.


    Their attention focused on Lu Nanyan, because they knew all this stemmed from the rtionship between Lu Nanyan and Xu Wendong, which led them to securing the contract for the Western Sea Fishing Grounds project.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Nanyan said: "Please inform the Prince through Master Yin that the Lu Family will not easily hand over its industry!"


    Yin Zhongsuo¡¯s smile slowly disappeared, a glint of coldness shed in his deep gaze: "Miss Lu, are you aware of the consequences of such actions?"


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s heart tightened.


    She knew offending the King of Nanhuang woulde at a heavy price.


    But she didn¡¯t want to give away the enterprise painstakingly established by Xu Wendong.


    Furthermore, the opponent¡¯s methods were so despicable.


    Yin Zhongsuo turned to Patriarch Lu, his lips curled, showing a smile that held deeper meaning: "n Leader Lu, can Miss Lu represent the Lu Family?"


    Patriarch Lu and the others were utterly panic-stricken, a sense of foreboding spread within their hearts.


    If they acknowledged Lu Nanyan could represent the Lu Family, it would be seen as openly antagonizing the King of Nanhuang.


    Even though the Lu Family had be the number one noble family in the ckwater Kingdom.


    Still, in the face of royal power.


    The title of the number one noble family in the ckwater Kingdom could change hands at any moment.


    Just a word from his lips, and the Lu Family could be ruined overnight, facing utter disaster.


    Such consequences.


    They couldn¡¯t afford!


    Taking a deep breath, Patriarch Lu¡¯s eyes showed resolution: "Please inform Master Yin, Nanyan fully represents our Lu Family!"


    Yin Zhongsuo looked at him incredulously: "Old man, are you mad?"

 Chapter 1180 - 1177: Cursing Out the Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Chapter 1177: Cursing Out the Monarch</h4>


    Yin Zhongsuo never expected Patriarch Lu to acknowledge that Lu Nanyan could represent the entire Lu Family.


    No doubt about it.


    The Lu Family is openly opposing King of Nanhuang!


    Watching Yin Zhongsuo¡¯s fierce anger, Patriarch Lu was not panicked; instead, a faint bitter smile appeared on his face: "Master Yin, I don¡¯t know why the Prince is interested in the Western Sea Fishing Grounds."


    "I just want to say one thing, the profits generated by this industry are not as substantial as you might imagine."


    "After all expenses are deducted, the profit is only about ten percent."


    "This ie is far inferior to our Lu Family¡¯s other industries."


    Yin Zhongsuo sneered coldly, "If that¡¯s the case, then why do you insist on holding on to the Western Sea Fishing Grounds?"


    Patriarch Lu calmly said, "If I say our Lu Family¡¯s actions are merely to help the people, to do what we can for them, would Master Yin believe it?"


    Yin Zhongsuo snorted, "Merchants seek profit, don¡¯t make yourself sound too noble!"


    Patriarch Lu shrugged, "That is indeed the truth!"


    "No!"


    "To be urate, our Lu Family doesn¡¯t want to be seen as ungrateful traitors."


    "You should know that during the Monarch¡¯s birthday banquet, Wendong helped our Lu Family refine a Superior Purity Pojing Pill."


    "It was also that Superior Purity Pojing Pill that solidified our Lu Family¡¯s status in ckwater Kingdom."


    "And it saved our Lu Family."


    "If it weren¡¯t for him, our Lu Family would have been destroyed long ago."


    "Now he entrusts the responsibility of the Western Sea Fishing Grounds to us, which shows he values our Lu Family."


    "If our Lu Family fails him out of greed and fear of death, wouldn¡¯t that be ungrateful betrayal?"


    As he spoke, he paused, a hint of bitter smile appeared on his aged face: "You might wonder if our Lu Family fears death."


    "I can responsibly tell you, yes!"


    "No one is unafraid of death."


    "But we cannot let fear make us be ungrateful traitors."


    Yin Zhongsuo angrily stood up and said, "I will ry the n Leader¡¯s words to the Prince. Let¡¯s see where this leads!" Saying this, he stormed out.


    Though Yin Zhongsuo left, the Lu Family¡¯s living room was as silent as a grave.


    The atmosphere was particrly heavy.


    Because everyone knew they had offended a Prince of high authority in ckwater Kingdom.


    "Do you me me?" Patriarch Lu looked at the crowd.


    A middle-aged man smiled and said, "Father, you are our role model; how could we me you?"


    "That¡¯s right, we may fear death, but we definitely cannot be untrustworthy people."


    The members of the Lu Family also expressed their views, all supporting Patriarch Lu¡¯s decision.


    Patriarch Lu showed a gratified look and continued, "Although refusing King of Nanhuang was satisfying, King of Nanhuang is known to take revenge over the slightest grievance; for the survival of our Lu Family, I suggest the entire n move to Carefree City."


    They already knew Xu Wendong had fully taken control of Carefree City, even if King of Nanhuang indeed wanted to act against the Lu Family, he wouldck the ability.


    ------


    After the Lu Family entered Carefree City, Xu Wendong learned about their situation, such as the prohibition on selling Western Sea seafood.


    This provoked his anger, and he immediately used the Teleportation Array to travel to ckwater Country Capital, seeking an audience with the Monarch.


    Because this matter targets not only the Lu Family but the entire ckwater Kingdom.


    After all, the Lu Family is required to pay forty-five percent of their ie annually, which is not a small sum for ckwater Kingdom.


    "Lord Xu, your timing is unfortunate; His Majesty has just entered seclusion!" Eunuch Liu received Xu Wendong with full politeness, his face showing difficulty.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Eunuch Liu, when will His Majesty be able toe out of seclusion?"


    Eunuch Liu shook his head, "His Majesty is in seclusion to breakthrough to the Mahayana Realm, who knows when he will emerge."


    Pausing, he said, "If you have urgent matters, I can take you to see the State Preceptor."


    Xu Wendong courteously replied, "Thank you, Eunuch Liu!"


    "You¡¯re too kind, Lord Xu. It¡¯s within my duties." Eunuch Liu smiled, then led Xu Wendong to a majestic pce.


    This is where Xuanjizi lives and works.


    "Please wait a moment, Lord Xu, I will inform him first." Eunuch Liu entered the pce and returned after approximately three minutes, inviting Xu Wendong to also enter the hall.


    He followed Eunuch Liu and met Xuanjizi.


    At this time, Xuanjizi was in a dark room, like an independent space where one could see a sky full of stars.


    It was as if he were standing in a sparkling gxy, with those stars seeming almost within reach.


    Without much thought, Xu Wendong bowed and saluted, "Humble servant, Xu Wendong, Carefree City Magistrate, pays respects to the State Preceptor!"


    "There¡¯s no need for such formalities, Lord Xu!" Xuanjizi¡¯s attitude towards Xu Wendong was exceedingly friendly; just calling him Lord Xu showed his regard.


    After all, he was the State Preceptor of ckwater Kingdom and the Monarch¡¯s mentor, responsible for overseeing national affairs.


    In terms of status, he was in no way inferior to King of Nanhuang.


    "State Preceptor, I came this time to request your judgment on a matter." Without beating around the bush, Xu Wendong spoke about the prohibition on selling seafood.


    Xuanjizi suddenly realized and quickly said, "Previously, ministers in the court amended and proposed a food safety system."


    "Any food must undergo government inspection and be confirmed free of risks before entering the market."


    "This matter has also received His Majesty¡¯s acknowledgment and support."


    "At first, I didn¡¯t understand the situation, but now I know the answer."


    "The sudden appearance of this food safety system is very likely targeted at you."


    "Unfortunately, His Majesty is now in seclusion."


    Xu Wendong said, "The Western Sea Fishing Grounds is a treasure trove for the ckwater Kingdom; if properly utilized, it can bring great benefits, it shouldn¡¯t be dyed."


    Xuanjizi smiled slightly, "Doesn¡¯t Lord Xu have other ways to earn money?"


    He knew Xu Wendong was a smart person.


    Surely, he won¡¯t be easily manipted by that person.


    "I do." Xu Wendong stated honestly, "But until there¡¯s no other way, I won¡¯t use that method."


    Xuanjizi said, "Here¡¯s the deal: return and wait for my news. I will convene the ministers from various departments to re-discuss the food safety system, aiming to make it more perfect!"


    "But you better not hold too much hope."


    "After all, some forces are deeply entrenched, even as the contemporary State Preceptor, I may not easily move them."


    Xu Wendong felt a strong surge of anger, "His Majesty is truly foolish and inept, ignoring the existence of these parasites. Without eradicating them, how can ckwater Kingdom be strong?"


    "Lord Xu, be cautious in your words; such remarks mustn¡¯t be spoken carelessly!" Eunuch Liu stood by, trembling with fear.


    Xu Wendong, "Even in front of His Majesty, I would dare to criticize him."


    He paused, a subtle smile shed on his face, "However, this can also be seen as a positive."


    Eunuch Liu couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What¡¯s good about it?"

 Chapter 1181 - 1178: The Beautiful Princess

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Chapter 1178: The Beautiful Princess</h4>


    Xu Wendong shrugged: "This way we can follow the vine to get to the melon and uproot those people."


    Xuanjizi showed aforting look: "Your Majesty has been waiting for a person, waiting for someone who can turn the tide."


    "I will strive not to betray Your Majesty¡¯s trust!" Xu Wendong took a deep breath, feeling a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    At this moment, he realized.


    Your Majesty does not condone the reckless behavior of the King of Nanhuang, but just hasn¡¯t found the opportunity to act.


    But now.


    The opportunity has arrived.


    Just like that, Xu Wendong returned to Carefree City.


    He called Lu Anran, Chu Ye, and Zhang Yunxiao over and said straightforwardly: "I have decided to open up trade with Beiming Country and Langya Country, to transport our seafood to these two countries for sale!"


    Although Xuanjizi mentioned convening officials to improve the food safety system, Xu Wendong knew this wouldn¡¯t work.


    After all, it was implemented before the monarch went into seclusion.


    So.


    He could only find a way to transport the seafood to Beiming Country and Langya Country. If the trade route between these two countries can be opened, it would surely be lucrative.


    Zhang Yunxiao gave his opinion: "Sir, your idea is indeed good, but we have no trade rtions with Langya Country or Beiming Country."


    "And there¡¯s the most important point."


    "Our Carefree City houses many refugees from Langya Country and Beiming Country. If the two countries demand we hand over those refugees, what should we do?"


    He pointed out the core of the problem incisively.


    Even if those refugees have turned over a new leaf now, they are ultimately recorded by the two countries.


    Handing them over might garner favor from the two countries and potentially establish trade rtions.


    But doing so.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s image would copse.


    After all, he treats the people as his own children, and everything he does is for the people.


    But now, to seek wealth, he turns his back on the people under his jurisdiction, which starkly contrasts with his loving and caring image.


    Xu Wendong said: "This matter is indeed tricky, but it must be tried!"


    He didn¡¯t want to bepletely under the thumb of the King of Nanhuang.


    So.


    He must try to open up trade among the three countries.


    Three dayster.


    Xu Wendong received a reply from Xuanjizi. His proposal was not approved, and the court ministers still adhered to the previous proposal.


    The food safety system wasn¡¯t changed.


    Xu Wendong immediately stood up, taking Lu Nanyan and Chu Ye, heading directly to Langya Country in the southwest.


    Langya Country is also a Third-Level Cultivation Country, with overall strengthparable to the ckwater Kingdom.


    The county bordering Langya Country and Carefree City is called Qingcheng County, which is the fief of the Eldest Princess of Langya Country.


    This princess is named Chu Huanyan.


    She is the most beloved daughter of the monarch of Langya Country.


    It is said that when Chu Huanyan was young, she fell in love with a disciple from an ordinary family, and the two went forward together resolutely.


    Although the monarch of Langya Country didn¡¯t want his daughter with a child of ordinary people, he didn¡¯t break them up due to his indulgence.


    Logically, with Chu Huanyan marrying the man she loved, her life should be happy.


    But things did not go as one wished.


    The man she loved left her because he couldn¡¯t cultivate in the end.


    Since then, Chu Huanyan has been in low spirits.


    Because she realized that even as the Eldest Princess of Langya Country, with a high status and countless cultivation resources, she couldn¡¯t extend the life of the man she loved.


    Yet.


    She remains someone who loves the people as her children.


    This is apparent among the people of Qingcheng County, who are well-dressed and looking spirited, with thrivingmerce in the city.


    This is in stark contrast to when Xu Wendong first entered Carefree City.


    Finally.


    He brought Lu Nanyan and Chu Ye to the front of Chu Huanyan¡¯s Princess Mansion.


    "Xu Wendong, Carefree City Magistrate from ckwater Kingdom, pays respects to Your Highness Princess, may I trouble you to inform her!" Xu Wendong spoke politely to the servants of the Princess Mansion.


    Knowing he was the County Magistrate of Carefree City, the gatekeeper was stunned for a moment and then said: "Lord Xu, please proceed to the living room, I will go and inform the Princess!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Wendong replied courteously, following the servant into the living room of the Princess Mansion.


    About ten minutester.


    A sonorous voice came from outside: "The Princess has arrived."


    As the words fell.


    A beautiful silhouette stepped into the living room.


    She wore a white long dress, the hem gently brushed the ground, appearing elegant and dignified.


    Her features were as exquisite as a sculpture, her brows and eyes like a painting, and her face devoid of any emotions.


    Her figure was graceful and curvaceous.


    The long dress outlined her long legs, slender waist, and perfect body proportions.


    Her steps were light, as smooth and flowing as clouds and water, every step carrying elegance and confidence.


    The whole person exuded a noble, graceful demeanor.


    And at the moment she saw Xu Wendong.


    Chu Huanyan¡¯s cool, beautiful eyes shook fiercely.


    In that moment.


    She seemed to see herte husband.


    The two bore too much resemnce.


    Especially those deep, profound eyes, were exactly the same.


    At that moment.


    Waves rippled through her calm heart.


    "Carefree City Magistrate, Xu Wendong pays respects to the Eldest Princess!" Xu Wendong bowed in salute, unaware of his resemnce to Chu Huanyan¡¯ste husband.


    Lu Nanyan and Chu Ye also saluted simultaneously.


    Chu Huanyan snapped out of her shock, a charming smile appearing on her cool, beautiful face.


    She opened her ruby lips, releasing a gentle and melodious voice: "Lord Xu, there¡¯s no need for formalities, please sit."


    Xu Wendong straightened up, and once the opposing party took a seat, he sat on the side Taishi Chair, though he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unrest.


    Because Chu Huanyan was watching him intently, her eyes reflecting sadness, sorrow, and joy.


    This made him feel ufortable all over.


    He cleared his throat and said: "Your Highness Princess, I came here for a business proposition with you."


    Chu Huanyan realized she was somewhat out of character, smiled awkwardly, and said: "What is the business you speak of, Lord Xu?"


    With a turn of thoughts, Xu Wendong conjured some seafood from the Western Sea into the living room, including fish, shrimp, crabs, and various shellfish.


    Seeing these items, Chu Huanyan and the servants in her mansion all showed astonished expressions because their ce was quite far from the Western Sea, and they had never seen this before.


    Xu Wendong exined: "These are seafood from the Western Sea. I specially brought some for Your Highness Princess to taste."


    "If it turns out to be to your liking, establishing trade between our two countries will be no bad thing."


    Chu Huanyan shook her head, eyes filled with helplessness: "I¡¯m sorry, Lord Xu, but I have never enjoyed eating things from the water."


    Upon hearing this.


    The hearts of Lu Nanyan and Chu Ye sank more than halfway.


    But at this moment, Xu Wendong curiously asked: "You don¡¯t like eating such things, could it be rted to your illness?"

 Chapter 1182 - 1179: Husband, You’re Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Chapter 1179: Husband, You¡¯re Amazing</h4>


    At the exact moment Xu Wendong said that Chu Huanyan was ill,


    the expressions on Lu Nanyan¡¯s and Chu Ye¡¯s faces froze instantly.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to be so bold.


    A maid beside Chu Huanyan was so furious she snapped, "Xu, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick, your whole family is gued by incurable illness!"


    "If you dare disrespect the Princess again, I swear you¡¯ll never return!"


    Though Xu Wendong was the County Magistrate of Carefree City,


    for her, offending the Princess was a capital crime.


    Even if Xu Wendong was killed, the ckwater Kingdom wouldn¡¯t dare say a thing.


    Compared to the maid¡¯s anger, Chu Huanyan remained calm. She smiled and asked, "What illness do I have?"


    Xu Wendong: "Your body is one of the rare Cold Poison Body, one in a million."


    Just that simple line,


    made Chu Huanyan¡¯s pupils contract sharply, her beautiful eyes shing with disbelief, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to see through at a nce that she had the Cold Poison Body.


    She hadn¡¯t known before that she was ill.


    She simply didn¡¯t like water.


    Didn¡¯t like heat.


    It wasn¡¯t until after she married that she realized there was something wrong with her.


    This illness didn¡¯t affect her too much personally.


    But¡ª


    Her husband, however, died because of her.


    Xu Wendong continued, "If Your Highness Princess dislikes eating things from the water because of the Cold Poison Body, I may be able to cure you."


    "You can cure this illness?" A glint shed in Chu Huanyan¡¯s eyes. Although this illness didn¡¯t greatly affect her body,


    she had heard that Cold Poison Body would, over time, have fatal effects on the body.


    First, the internal organs would all be afflicted by the cold poison, and eventually, even the soul would freeze.


    Xu Wendong said, "I have a fifty percent chance of curing Your Highness¡¯s Cold Poison Body."


    He didn¡¯t overstate it.


    After all, the Cold Poison Body is an exceptionally rare congenital affliction.


    Chu Huanyan said, "If you can cure my illness, even if I dislike food from the water, I can agree to your conditions."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Opportunity!


    This shit, isn¡¯t this it?


    Without hesitation, Xu Wendong replied quickly, "Topletely cure the Princess¡¯s Cold Poison Body, some medicinal herbs are needed. I trust Your Highness can gather these."


    "Lord Xu, just make a list. I will have someone fetch them." Chu Huanyan said softly, then looked to the maid to prepare ink and brush.


    The maid quickly got the ink and brush ready, and Xu Wendong wrote the list of herbs.


    After checking, the maid said, "Your Highness Princess, I¡¯ll need three days to gather these medicines."


    Chu Huanyan nodded slightly, then looked at Xu Wendong: "For the next few days, please stay in my residence, Lord Xu. If you need anything, just ask."


    Xu Wendong nced at the seafood on the ground, "Your Highness Princess, do you mind if the staff have a taste of these delicacies from the Western Sea?"


    Chu Huanyan let out a soft hum, then stood and walked out of the hall elegantly.


    At the same time,


    servants led Xu Wendong and his twopanions to a secluded courtyard in the mansion.


    After settling in, Xu Wendong, Lu Nanyan, and Chu Ye got busy cleaning the seafood and had the mansion¡¯s servants bring it around for everyone to taste.


    And by now,


    night had fallen.


    Xu Wendong took out the little firepot broth base he had left and started a hot pot.


    After dinner,


    Xu Wendong, without giving them a chance to refuse, pulled Lu Nanyan and Chu Ye into the bedroom. As for what he intended to do, nothing more needed to be said.


    "Xu Wendong, you bastard, let me go!" Chu Ye struggled desperately. Though Xu Wendong had forced her many times before,


    this time was different.


    This time it wasn¡¯t just her,


    Lu Nanyan was here too!


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s cheeks flushed pink. She didn¡¯t mind Xu Wendong having more than one woman, but she and Chu Ye weren¡¯t close¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Having two unfamiliar women bare themselves together made her feel a little awkward.


    Xu Wendong ignored Chu Ye¡¯s resistance, pressing her to the bed and kissing her heavily until her face was flushed and she was lost in a daze, only then did he stop.


    By then, Chu Ye was already soaking wet beneath her skirt.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong stripped in mere moments and plunged into her forbidden zone, the enticing, twisting melody began instantly.


    At the same time,


    he pulled Lu Nanyan over, lips locking onto her sexy red lips, his hands swiftly undressing her long gown, revealing soft, wless white skin.


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s body was like a breathtaking work of art, perfectly formed without any w.


    Her slender legs exuded endless allure.


    Her breasts were full and proud, radiating deadly temptation, creamy white like sheep jade, impossible not to touch.


    Especially the blush on her face, like a ripe peach, with those rosy lips¡ªhe was utterly intoxicated, unable to free himself.


    Chu Ye gasped weakly, "Bastard¡¤¡¤¡¤I can¡¯t go on¡¤¡¤¡¤stop¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Lu Nanyan¡¯s heart skipped with joy. Watching Xu Wendong moving inside Chu Ye, she felt both tormented and longing for Xu Wendong¡¯s attention herself.


    Now, finally, it was her turn.


    But Xu Wendong didn¡¯t stop; instead, he grew more vigorous.


    So she whispered, "Sister Chu Ye, call him husband, only then will he let you go!"


    Chu Ye¡¯s pupils quivered hard.


    In her eyes, Xu Wendong was a total scoundrel.


    How could she call him husband?


    But,


    she truly couldn¡¯t hold out any longer, feeling as if her soul was about to slip from her body.


    In the end, she gave in, gritting her teeth and mumbling indistinctly, "Husband, please let me go, alright?"


    "No, no, you¡¯re not saying it right, and your expression¡¯s all wrong." Lu Nanyan corrected softly, "Your eyes shouldn¡¯t look hateful, and stop pretending to be reserved."


    Hearing this, Chu Ye¡¯s gaze changed too. She bit her lips, those enchanting peach blossom eyes brimming with pleading: "Husband, I can¡¯t anymore, please let me go!"


    Seeing her finally submit, Xu Wendong decided that was enough. He turned his eyes to the long-starved Lu Anran, the corners of his lips curling up: "Come, kneel on Chu Ye for me."


    Lu Anran nodded eagerly, immediately spreading her legs and kneeling on Chu Ye, just as Xu Wendong ordered.


    Staring at her sexy peach-like ass and that rosy spot, Xu Wendong decisively pulled out from Chu Ye and slowly entered her most intimate ce.


    The tight, velvety sensation wrapped around him instantly.


    At the same time, Lu Nanyan¡¯s seductive voice moaned, "Husband, you¡¯re amazing, I¡¯m so happy!"


    "Mmm, so big!"


    Lu Nanyan seemed to turn into a different person, relishing Xu Wendong¡¯s thrusts, every movement flooding her with ecstasy.


    Meanwhile, she pressed her lips to Chu Ye¡¯s sexy red lips¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1183 - 1180: Husband, I Want It Too

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Chapter 1180: Husband, I Want It Too</h4>


    Lu Nanyan liked kissing Xu Wendong.


    Especially during this kind of activity.


    If she were lying on the bed, that would be fine, Xu Wendong could do both at the same time.


    But now using the rear entry position, she couldn¡¯t kiss Xu Wendong while doing that kind of thing.


    That¡¯s why she turned to kiss Chu Ye.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t Xu Wendong.


    But after kissing, she realized that kissing Chu Ye was also an extremely joyful and thrilling experience.


    Chu Ye had just gone through an ordeal, and as she was catching her breath, Lu Nanyan kissed her, and given their current intimate position.


    This made her mind be dazed, and she reacted instantly.


    She passionately responded to Lu Nanyan¡¯s kiss, her hands climbing onto those full curves before her, enjoying the trio¡¯s delight with never-ending enthusiasm.


    Out of the blue.


    Xu Wendong suddenly intruded into her body again, which invigorated her, not expecting the pleasure toe so abruptly.


    Two shichenter.


    Only then did Xu Wendong let himself go, pouring all his enthusiasm into Chu Ye.


    Afterward.


    Lu Nanyan and Chu Yey with expressions of satisfaction, each nestled in Xu Wendong¡¯s warm arms, entering into slumber.


    Once the two were asleep, Xu Wendong quietly got out of bed, sat cross-legged, and recited the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique in his mind.


    He had already stepped into the Body Integration Realm, but for such a long time, his cultivation level had not progressed at all.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t been idle during this time, often engaging in dual cultivation with Lu Nanyan and Chu Ye.


    But now.


    Even dual cultivation couldn¡¯t easily enhance his cultivation level.


    There¡¯s no way around it, back in the Demon Realm, he had practiced dual cultivation with several women at the Body Integration and Transcendance Tribtion Stage.


    Now if he wanted to boost his cultivation level through dual cultivation, the other party¡¯s strength would at least need to be at the Late Transcendance Tribtion Stage or even the Mahayana Realm.


    Otherwise, doing dual cultivation with women of low cultivation was purely for satisfying the needs of the soul and body.


    "Although my realm is only at the Body Integration Realm, I have already condensed the Sword of Merit, so even facing a Mahayana Realm expert, I can retreat unscathed."


    "But this is far from enough."


    "What I need to do is ascend to the Immortal Realm as soon as possible; only then can I reach the Western Paradise Bliss World to find my mother."


    Xu Wendong was very aware of his own strength, even though he could hold his ground in the Cultivation World now.


    But facing some beings backed by Virtue Power, he was still vulnerable.


    Therefore.


    What he needed to do was continue to develop Carefree City¡¯s economy, helping the people escape poverty and achieve prosperity.


    On one side is the umtion of Virtue Power.


    On the other side is the effort to enhance his cultivation level.


    These two things can be simultaneously bnced.


    Seeing that the night was already deep.


    Xu Wendongy back between the two sexy beauties, Lu Nanyan and Chu Ye, who because of the previous strenuous battle were already exhausted to the point of sleeping naked.


    Which made Xu Wendong feel parched and thirsty.


    Recalling the entanglement of more than two shichen earlier.


    He showed a faint smile on his face.


    His heart held an inexplicable satisfaction.


    Being able to engage in dual cultivation with Lu Nanyan and Chu Ye, these two beauties among millions, was truly a joyful and rewarding experience.


    Even if it couldn¡¯t enhance his cultivation level.


    He was also willing to enjoy the pleasures of carnal love with the two.


    He didn¡¯t disturb their sleep.


    Although he knew if he woke them, they would certainly cooperate with him.


    But after all, human emotions are made of flesh, and he didn¡¯t want to torment the two like this.


    Instead, he gently embraced them against him, inhaling their different enticing scents, and slowly drifted into a dream.


    The next day.


    Half-asleep, Xu Wendong felt himself enveloped by warmth, and slowly opened his eyes to see Chu Ye and Lu Nanyan kneeling at his sides.


    And Lu Nanyan was holding him in one hand, moving up and down with her head there.


    That wonderful sensation put Xu Wendong in a great mood.


    He just loved being awakened this way.


    "He¡¯s awake!" Chu Ye noticed that Xu Wendong was awake, a shy blush immediately blooming on her face.


    Xu Wendong also showed a slightly mischievous smile: "Waking me upes with a price to pay!"


    Saying this, he drew Chu Ye into his embrace, kissing her passionately, while his right hand roamed over her delicate skin.


    In an instant.


    Chu Ye¡¯s body became scorching hot, a hint of alluring charm appearing between her brows: "Husband, I want!"


    "Husband, I also want." Lu Nanyan made no attempt to hide her inner longing.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong had a sense of being unable to divide himself, lying on the bed, letting Chu Ye ride him and move on her own.


    While he kissed Lu Nanyan passionately, simultaneously reaching with his hand for her Peach Blossom Land.


    The beautiful melody echoed like celestial music throughout the Princess Mansion¡¯s morning.


    ------


    "Doesn¡¯t that guy ever get tired?"


    Chu Huanyan was cultivating, and upon hearing the sounds from afar, she slowly opened her eyes, revealing a trace of discontent in her deep and lively beautiful eyes.


    She hadn¡¯t rested well the night before after all, as Lu Nanyan and Chu Ye¡¯s voices were too jarring for someone at the Tribtion Crossing Peak like her.


    She marveled at Xu Wendong¡¯s stamina, only managing to meditate and cultivate until after midnight.


    Unexpectedly.


    As soon as dawn broke, they were at it again.


    Although feeling somewhat discontent, she was more stirred.


    Because it had been a long time since she experienced those things between a man and a woman, although she was a cultivator, once you taste the pleasure of carnal love, it¡¯s unforgettable.


    Hence, with a thought, she pulled out a sturdy object from her storage treasure.


    It was a realistic toy.


    Made of jade.


    It felt gentle and smooth in hand.


    This object had apanied her for many years.


    Whenever she felt empty inside, it would keep this Eldest Princess of Langya Countrypany.


    ------


    Chu Huanyan¡¯s maid was very efficient.


    Though she said she would collect all the herbs Xu Wendong needed within three days, she managed it in just twelve shichen.


    This was also quite normal.


    After all.


    Chu Huanyan was the Eldest Princess of Langya Country, doted on by the Monarch of Langya Country.


    Should she need anything, the Monarch of Langya Country would certainly rally the nation to fulfill her wishes.


    "Lord Xu, I have gathered all the herbs you need, and Your Highness Princess invites you to visit her!"


    "Alright." Xu Wendong agreed, then followed Chu Huanyan¡¯s maid to her private residence.


    At this time, Chu Huanyan was sitting in the garden admiring flowers, and upon seeing Xu Wendong, she curiously asked: "Lord Xu, you mentioned you can cure my Cold Poison Body, how exactly will you do that?"


    Xu Wendong exined truthfully: "Your Highness Princess, you need to first soak in a medicinal bath, after which acupuncture is required, and then I¡¯ll need to perform massage to extract the cold poison from your body."


    Before Chu Huanyan could respond, her maid Chunzhu sneered: "Your Highness Princess is of noble stature, what qualification do you, a mere Seventh Rank County Magistrate of ckwater Kingdom, have to perform acupuncture and massage on the Princess?"

 Chapter 1184 - 1181: Treating the Beautiful Princess’s Illness

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Chapter 1181: Treating the Beautiful Princess¡¯s Illness</h4>


    "Your Highness Princess, from my humble perspective, this fellow is nothing but a troublemaker. I don¡¯t believe he can truly heal your esteemed body."


    Chunzhu was resolute, believing Xu Wendong intended to advantage of the Princess.


    However.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say such things out loud.


    Chu Huanyan never imagined Xu Wendong¡¯s treatment involved acupuncture followed by massage.


    Not to mention that she is the Eldest Princess of Langya Country.


    Even if she were an ordinary woman, she would probably find it hard to ept such a method.


    After all, there are distinctions between men and women.


    She looked at Xu Wendong seriously: "Is it necessary?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were clear: "There is no other way."


    He also understood the gender differences, but the ailment Chu Huanyan suffered from was peculiar, and without this method, it was impossible to cure her condition.


    "Then do as Lord Xu says!" Chu Huanyan¡¯s face showed no emotion as she instructed, "Chunzhu, bring water!"


    Chunzhu had something to say, but seeing the determined look in the Princess¡¯s eyes, she ultimately chose topromise.


    She filled the bathtub Chu Huanyan usually used with warm water, then added the prepared herbs.


    Xu Wendong did not leave; instead, he turned his back to Chu Huanyan, closing his eyes to rest.


    "Chunzhu, you may leave!" Chu Huanyan entered the wooden tub and then mobilized the Nascent Soul Force within her, gradually increasing the water temperature.


    "Princess, perhaps I should stay and assist you!" Chunzhu was somewhat concerned about Xu Wendong.


    Chu Huanyan shook her head: "It¡¯s alright."


    She understood Chunzhu¡¯s concern.


    However.


    She did not consider Xu Wendong a threat, given her own strength.


    Moreover.


    The way Xu Wendong looked at her was very clear, without any stray thoughts.


    So, she trusted Xu Wendong.


    "Xu, if you dare to bully the Princess, I will surely cut you into pieces!" Before leaving, Chunzhu shot Xu Wendong a vicious re.


    Xu Wendong ignored her, and after she left, he finally spoke: "Your Highness Princess, during the medicinal bath, you will feel the cold toxin flowing within you, apanied by bouts of pain!"


    "What you need to do is to focus and calm your mind."


    "Mr. Xu will assist you by cing a few silver needles on your forehead."


    "Thanks for your help, Young Master Xu." Chu Huanyan sat cross-legged in the wooden tub, her long hair cascading behind her.


    As the water temperature in the tub gradually rose, fine beads of sweat appeared on Chu Huanyan¡¯s forehead.


    Herplexion turned rosy, looking fair with a hint of red, giving her an unblemished and tender appearance.


    By this point.


    Chu Huanyan didn¡¯t feel much difort.


    However, as time went by, she could clearly sense the water in the tub seemed to transform into countless invisible steel needles.


    Piercing into every inch of her skin.


    Even though she was a Tribtion Crossing Peak Expert.


    She still felt powerless, unable to withstand the overwhelming pain like a tidal wave.


    Xu Wendong knew.


    It was time for him to step in.


    He walked behind Chu Huanyan, a few silver needles appearing in his hand, and at that moment when he lowered his head.


    The beauty before him made his pupils tremble violently.


    Because Chu Huanyan was not dressed, as he looked down, he could see the Princess¡¯s proud and full curves.


    Though not veryrge.


    They were extremely full.


    Especially the two pink buds, which deeply stimted Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    "Do not gaze upon what is improper!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Wendong worked hard to calm himself, then inserted silver needles into several acupoints on Chu Huanyan¡¯s head.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s assistance.


    Chu Huanyan could distinctly feel the pain alleviate somewhat.


    Though still present.


    It was within a tolerable range.


    Xu Wendong softly said: "Your Highness Princess, when the pain subsides to a point where you can no longer feel it, please let me know."


    "Okay." Chu Huanyan responded with a nod.


    About an hourter.


    Chu Huanyan slowly opened her luminous eyes: "Young Master Xu, the pain in my body has disappeared."


    Xu Wendong picked up a towel beside him: "You can leave the tub now. Next, I¡¯ll help massage your body to expel the cold toxin."


    Chu Huanyan gave a nod, wrapping herself in a white towel, slowly stepping out of the tub.


    Her long hair was damp, her skin rosy and smooth, the scent of the bath filling the air, soothing one¡¯s heart and mind.


    Her body curves were faintly visible under the towel, her long legs and slender waist appearing more alluring in the dim room.


    Her full chest curve was not entirely concealed by the towel.


    Her arms were slender, her wrists exuding a charming allure.


    Her face radiated satisfaction andfort, with a slight upward curve at the corners of her lips, looking particrly enchanting.


    Initially, Chu Huanyan had her doubts about Xu Wendong, as her condition was extremely rare.


    Not to mention no one in Langya Country could treat it.


    She even visited two First-Level Cultivation Countries.


    But the results were far from satisfactory.


    No one was able to cure her illness.


    Now, however, she found that perhaps Xu Wendong really could heal her condition.


    Not to mention anything else.


    Merely soaking in the medicinal bath previously, she already felt much lighter, an indescribable ease and delight.


    This feeling.


    She hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were clear, saying: "Your Highness Princess, you will need to remove the towel and lie unclothed on the bed."


    A trace of panic shed in Chu Huanyan¡¯s eyes, although she knew Xu Wendong was helping to heal her.


    There is always the distinction between genders.


    However, she eventually gathered her courage.


    She gently untied the towel from her body, revealing her stunning and enchanting form.


    Her skin was as pale as snow, with water droplets trickling down her neck, and dropping onto the curves of her chest.


    Her bosom was full and proud, with rosy tips slightly erect, exuding a deadly allure.


    Her abdomen was t, with taut lines, and slightly protruding abs, conveying health and vitality.


    Her waist was slim, curving like a willow branch, giving a sense of gracefulness.


    Her sexy legs were long and evenly proportioned, her skin smooth as silk.


    Especially the sacred area hinted at with ck, causing Xu Wendong to promptly turn his head away, aware that before him was the Eldest Princess of Langya Country.


    She possessed an elegance, nobility, and dignified air that Chu Ye and Lu Anran did not have.


    So, he was genuinely apprehensive about embarrassing himself while treating her.


    Embarrassment in front of amon woman would be one thing; after all, the affairs between men and women are simple.


    But Chu Huanyan was the Eldest Princess of Langya Country.


    If he were to disgrace himself in front of her, it would be a grave offense!


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s nervous demeanor, Chu Huanyan felt an inexplicable sense of achievement.


    She gently parted her red lips, uttering in a soft voice: "Compared to your two lovelypanions, whose body is better?"

 Chapter 1185 - 1182: The Beautiful Princess Demands Worship

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Chapter 1182: The Beautiful Princess Demands Worship</h4>


    Xu Wendong was taken aback by Chu Huanyan¡¯s words. Without thinking much, he hurriedly replied, "The Princess is of noble stature, while my confidantes are meremoners. How dare they bepared with the Princess?"


    Chu Huanyan remained silent, slowly lying down on the phoenix bed, her seductive and enchanting figure fully revealed, exuding a deadly temptation.


    "Young Master Xu, can we start the massage now?" Chu Huanyan¡¯s gentle voice sounded.


    "Of course." Xu Wendong nervously swallowed and said, "Mr. Xu means no offense!" Saying this, he slowly extended his hands, cing them on Chu Huanyan¡¯s t abdomen, and began to massage gently.


    Chu Huanyan¡¯s skin was as smooth as solidified fat, incredibly delicate.


    Yet, it exuded a bone-piercing coldness.


    Even though Xu Wendong possessed the Ancient Sacred Body, after cing his hands on her, it felt as if he was holding a block of ice.


    The feeling was very ufortable.


    On the contrary, Chu Huanyan¡¯s face disyed an expression of intoxication.


    She could feel Xu Wendong¡¯s hands as hot as fire, making her feel veryfortable.


    Especially when Xu Wendong grasped her tender breasts, she involuntarily shivered.


    A long-lost pleasure gradually surged into her heart.


    Making her forget herself, with a feeling of being caressed by a lover.


    This inevitably reminded her of the bits and pieces she shared with herte husband.


    The desires in her heart were also magnified continuously at this moment.


    Although Chu Huanyan felt veryfortable.


    But this was quite hard for Xu Wendong.


    After all, the person in front of him was the Princess of Langya Country. Although he could help her massage and knead her fullness in front of her chest.


    But it was limited to just that.


    He dared not harbor a single improper thought or desire towards Chu Huanyan.


    As time slowly passed, Chu Huanyan could clearly feel all the cold poison in her body gathering in her abdomen.


    Fortunately, Xu Wendong¡¯s hands continued to massage, counteracting the impact of the cold poison on her body.


    Otherwise, when all the cold poison was concentrated in one ce, she would definitely be unable to handle it.


    Moreover.


    The cold poison in her body was also gradually dissipating with Xu Wendong¡¯s massage.


    Xu Wendong, who was massaging, felt as if he were sitting on pins and needles.


    It wasn¡¯t the bone-piercing coldness on his hands.


    But rather the alluring blush that crept up on Chu Huanyan¡¯s face. With her eyes tightly shut, her pearly teeth lightly bit her red lips.


    Her seductive figure undted with his massage.


    asionally, faint moans escaped her lips.


    These moans were truly tormenting for Xu Wendong.


    In some part of his body, there was an uncontroble reaction.


    His change didn¡¯t escape Chu Huanyan¡¯s eyes. Seeing the prominent position on him, this beautiful Princess¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled with an undeniable shock.


    Though separated by clothes, she could sense that terrifying curve, giving her a miraculous feeling.


    As if a robust, thick stick was hidden between his legs.


    At that moment.


    Chu Huanyan realized why Lu Nanyan and Chu Ye made such ecstatic sounds.


    Faced with such a thick object, which woman could bear it?


    She was flustered inside.


    Her imagination ran wild.


    She very much wanted to possess it, to make it a part of her body.


    "If I could swallow this thing, it should be an exceedingly pleasurable thing, right?" Chu Huanyan¡¯s mind wandered, even causing her breathing to be somewhat rapid.


    But just at that moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out: "Your Highness Princess, let¡¯s conclude today¡¯s massage for now!"


    As he spoke, his face appeared fatigued, even his voice carried a trace of weariness.


    There was no helping it, massaging for Chu Huanyan was quite an ordeal.


    If this could thoroughly cure Chu Huanyan¡¯s illness, that would be one thing.


    But the problem is.


    He hadn¡¯tpletely eradicated the cold poison in Chu Huanyan¡¯s body.


    Yet, repeating it three or five times, might definitelypletely eliminate the cold poison in Chu Huanyan¡¯s body.


    Chu Huanyan¡¯s cold voice resounded: "Young Master Xu, you shouldn¡¯t harbor any improper thoughts toward this pce!"


    Xu Wendong hurriedly lowered his head, and when he saw the unusual sight before him, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    At that instant.


    Cold sweat poured like rain, and he hurriedly said: "The external minister is guilty, please forgive me, Princess!"


    Xu Wendong truly panicked.


    One should know that Chu Huanyan was the Eldest Princess of Langya Country, of noble stature.


    As an external minister, having improper thoughts toward her was a capital offense!


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s panic-stricken appearance, Chu Huanyan too felt a surge of inexplicable aplishment in her heart.


    With an evil, charming smile, she said, "For this pce to forgive you, is possible, provided you make this pce feelfortable!"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Wendong had a dumbfounded expression.


    To make her feelfortable?


    Does she want me to dual cultivate with her?


    What the hell!


    Is this for real?


    Chu Huanyan¡¯s voice rang again: "If you kneel and lick this pce, this pce might forgive you and consider whether to coborate with you."


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed, his mind far from calm.


    He had many women kneel and lick for him.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He had never kneeled to lick anyone else.


    Chu Huanyan¡¯s demand was somewhat hard for him to ept.


    "What¡¯s the matter, you refuse? Do you truly think this pce dare not kill you?" Chu Huanyan¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, a terrible aura enveloped the space silently, like an invisible mountain pressing down, making Xu Wendong breathless.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was indeed extraordinary.


    But.


    The woman before him was after all the Eldest Princess of Langya Country, and this was her fiefdom.


    Not to mention the Cultivation Level.


    Even just her Princess¡¯s Seal was not something ordinary people could bear.


    Seeing the woman before him not kidding in the least, Xu Wendong took a deep breath, his hesitant eyes growing determined: "Mr. Xu can kneel and lick the Princess¡¯s Highness."


    "But this act is not out of fear of death."


    "But to secure a glorious future for the people of Carefree City."


    "That¡¯s all!"


    With that, he knelt before Chu Huanyan, gazing at the tender spot, slowly bending down.


    He thought there might be a strong odor.


    Yet unexpectedly.


    There wasn¡¯t a single chaotic odor.


    Instead, there was Chu Huanyan¡¯s unique fragrance.


    That lightened his mood a bit, and he lost himself in kissing.


    And with Xu Wendong¡¯s kisses.


    Chu Huanyan also emitted a high-pitched and melodious moan.


    She kept her lips tightly shut, her face flushed as she looked at Xu Wendong nestled between her legs, a trace of spring filled her brows.


    The sense of achievement in her heart instantly reached its peak.


    Especially when Xu Wendong raised his eyes to look at her, the helplessness and humiliation in his gaze deeply stimted this beautiful Princess.


    She didn¡¯t know why she was so exhrated, but she inexplicably enjoyed being kneeled and licked by Xu Wendong.


    "Hurry, touch me!" Chu Huanyan¡¯s face turned crimson and she uttered an urgent voice.


    Xu Wendong immediately extended his hands, while kissing her, he held the fullness in front of her¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1186 - 1183: Don’t Stop

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Chapter 1183: Don¡¯t Stop</h4>


    When Chen Nan used both hands and mouth.


    Chu Huanyan¡¯s sexy and scorching body couldn¡¯t help but shudder violently.


    The desire in her heart, like a flood breaking its banks, became uncontroble.


    All her restraint.


    Rationality.


    At this moment, they all vanished, leaving only the joy and satisfaction over her body and mind.


    She tightly sealed her lips, letting out low and resonant, or high and melodious moans.


    This sound stirred a wave of wicked thoughts in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    After all.


    What he was doing inherently led to wild thoughts.


    A momentter.


    Apanied by Chu Huanyan¡¯s body trembling, Xu Wendong clearly felt a pair of strong legs tightly mping his head.


    "Stop... please stop..."


    Chu Huanyan¡¯s slightly panting voice rang out.


    Xu Wendong also decisively stopped, waiting for her legs to slowly loosen, he looked up at the blushing Chu Huanyan, who resembled a seductive enchantress, and couldn¡¯t help but say: "Your Highness Princess, are you satisfied with my previous performance?"


    Chu Huanyany panting on the bed, her rosy face full of contentment: "I am very satisfied!"


    The weight on Xu Wendong¡¯s chest was lifted, he stood up and said: "Your Highness Princess, please rest first, Mr. Xu shall take his leave now!"


    Chu Huanyan looked at the prominently bulging position in front of Xu Wendong, and an intriguing smile appeared on her face: "Are you nning to find your confidante to relieve yourself?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s old face blushed.


    I feel so ufortable, isn¡¯t it natural to go find them?


    Chu Huanyan mustered her courage, with a burning gaze directed at Xu Wendong: "Do you mind if I help you with that?"


    Xu Wendong shivered slightly and quickly said: "I wouldn¡¯t dare."


    "Humph!" Chu Huanyan let out a light snort: "You¡¯ve already grovelled before me, what else are you afraid of?"


    Xu Wendong nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, does this count as the same thing? If you hadn¡¯t pressured me, why would I have ever groveled before you?


    Chu Huanyan said in an irrefutable tone: "Take off your clothes and lie beside me."


    There was no turning back now.


    Xu Wendong knew there was no retreat, so he slowly removed his robe.


    One could see his distinctly muscr lines, broad chest, eight-pack abs perfectly sculpted like a sculpture.


    His copper-colored skin was healthy and full of luster.


    His entire body exuded a strong yang energy.


    This involuntarily quickened Chu Huanyan¡¯s heartbeat.


    And when she saw Xu Wendong¡¯s terrifying heirloom device, she was even more stupefied, her deep mesmerizing eyes trembling fiercely.


    Although she had previously guessed Xu Wendong would be big, she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so astonishing.


    Especially at such a close distance, it gave her a strong visual impact.


    She could even feel a scorching aura rushing towards her.


    Like a warm sun in winter, it made her feel inexplicablyfortable, causing ripples once more in her previously calm heart.


    When Xu Wendongy down with a face full of humiliation, Chu Huanyan turned to her side, propping her cheek with one hand, admiring his body like a masterpiece of art.


    Meanwhile, she extended her slender left hand, gently caressing Xu Wendong¡¯s body, feeling his warmth, and the power contained within his flesh and blood.


    "To be your woman should be a very happy thing, right?" Chu Huanyan didn¡¯t conceal her inner desire.


    There was no turning back now.


    Xu Wendong was also fearless, smiling and saying: "Would you like to try sitting on it?"


    Chu Huanyan gazed at the menacingly proud figure, her eyes full of desire, yet she shook her head: "If I sit on it, it would surely be the death of you!"


    At this moment.


    She thought of herte husband.


    He died because she sat on him.


    Xu Wendong said nonchntly: "Your Highness Princess should not underestimate Mr. Xu, although my cultivation level is not very strong, my physical body is special, should you sit on me, I will not only survive but could even heal your Cold Poison Body."


    Chu Huanyan showed a surprised expression: "Are you serious?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said: "Why would Mr. Xu lie about such a thing?"


    Chu Huanyan hesitated for a moment, her enchanting face revealing a trace of decisiveness, she slowly sat up, eyes full of spring: "Since that¡¯s the case, then I shall try!"


    Saying this, a trace of shyness shed across her face, then she spread her legs and knelt in the position at Xu Wendong¡¯s waist.


    However, she didn¡¯t directly swallow Xu Wendong.


    Instead, she gently rubbed her secret ce with one hand.


    The inexplicable heat instantly warmed her body.


    Even her heart was melted at this moment.


    When her heart waspletely devoured by desire, she slightly arched her sexy peach-like rear, then slowly sat down.


    In an instant.


    A wave of inexplicable heat and swelling sensation surged into her heart, causing her to let out a slightly pained moan.


    She thus paused.


    As though continuing to sit down would make it unbearable for her.


    "This thing really makes one love and hate it all at once!" Chu Huanyan pouted a red-facedint, yet she enjoyed that swelling sensation.


    After her body gradually adapted to Xu Wendong¡¯s size, she began to move slowly.


    Except for the initial few awkward movements, once everything fell into ce, she experienced a long-lost pleasure.


    That feeling made her forget all her troubles, bringing immense satisfaction and joy to her body and mind.


    It was as if the whole world only consisted of her and Xu Wendong.


    After a long time.


    Chu Huanyany exhausted on the bed, looking at Xu Wendong with a breathless gaze, her brows carrying a captivating blush: "I can¡¯t go on, why don¡¯t youe on top instead!"


    Xu Wendong, long since unable to endure the thirst, decisively rose at her words, kneeling in front of her, parting her long and sexy legs, and suddenly thrusting inside!


    "Mmm..."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s sudden entry made Chu Huanyan¡¯s body and mind shudder violently, her bewildered eyes showing a hint of anger: "Are you being so rough to get back at me?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled, he hadn¡¯t expected Chu Huanyan to see through his thoughts.


    Indeed, he was intending to get back at Chu Huanyan.


    After all.


    He had never groveled before anyone else.


    No time for further thoughts, he quickly said: "No, it¡¯s mainly because your body is too tempting, to engage in dual cultivation with you is a blessing I must have acquired in a previous life, and thus, I couldn¡¯t control my emotions."


    "For any offense, I beg your forgiveness, Princess."


    Chu Huanyan gazed at him affectionately, the spring visible in her brows: "Please, don¡¯t be so respectful, okay? Now, I am your woman, only your woman, don¡¯t treat me like a princess!"


    Xu Wendong just felt his scalp tingle.


    Don¡¯t treat her like a princess?


    What does she mean by that?


    Is she trying to have him ravage her wildly?


    Thinking about this, Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat quickened, he hadn¡¯t expected the Langya Country¡¯s princess to have such a kink.


    So, he slowly withdrew from her body, and just as he was about to pull out, suddenly thrust back in, instantly enveloped by her.


    Chu Huanyan¡¯s eyes were full of flirtation: "Yes, just like that, don¡¯t stop!"

 Chapter 1187 - 1184: Husband, Please Spare Me

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Chapter 1184: Husband, Please Spare Me</h4>


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect Chu Huanyan to have a masochistic tendency, which made him quite excited.


    Because this way.


    He could unleash himself on her without considering her feelings!


    Thus.


    He thrust even harder, turning all his displeasure into action.


    Chu Huanyan initially enjoyed it.


    But as time went on, she realized the terrifying aspect of Xu Wendong.


    He could not only maintain a high frequency.


    But was also particrly enduring.


    Several times she almost passed out.


    "Husband, I can¡¯t take it anymore, please spare me!"


    Finally, Chu Huanyan, panting weakly, begged with tears in her enchanting eyes.


    Xu Wendong showed an evil smile: "I want you to use your mouth to help me, then I¡¯ll let you go!"


    It¡¯s said that a gentleman¡¯s revenge is never toote, even after ten years.


    But he didn¡¯t consider himself a gentleman.


    That¡¯s why he suggested Chu Huanyan help him with her mouth.


    He thought Chu Huanyan would definitely get angry.


    But to his surprise.


    She agreed, like a tamed wildcat.


    Seeing a high-status beautiful princess kneeling before him, Xu Wendong felt an intense sense of satisfaction.


    He enjoyed the pleasure brought by this beautiful princess, indulging in it, unable to extricate himself.


    When he felt about to release.


    He decisively pressed Chu Huanyan onto the bed, re-established the connection, and after a frenzied rush of a hundred times, poured the heat into her¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This final jolt sent Chu Huanyan¡¯s soul soaring to the clouds.


    Her flushed body kept trembling.


    After a long while, she finally calmed down.


    "Thank you for letting me experience the joy of being a woman!"


    "Rest assured, I will fulfill my promise to you." Chu Huanyany in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms weakly, being extremely docile.


    Xu Wendong said: "Thank you, Your Highness Princess, if possible, I hope to build a teleportation array in Qingcheng County and Carefree City."


    Although Carefree City and Qingcheng County were adjacent, there was no teleportation array between the two cities.


    To use a teleportation array, one needed to go to ckwater Kingdom, then teleport from the ckwater Country Capital to the Capital City of Langya Country.


    This not only wasted time but also increased transportation costs.


    After all, the cost of using a cross-border teleportation array was quite high.


    But if.


    A teleportation-capable formation was arranged between Carefree City and Qingyuan County, the cost would be significantly reduced.


    However, the initial investment was somewhatrge.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, as Xu Wendong still had a lot of Spirit Stones.


    Arranging a teleportation array wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Chu Huanyan said softly: "This matter is somewhat challenging, I need to make a trip to Jingdu."


    If it were any other matter, she could agree right away.


    But arranging a teleportation array required her father¡¯s tacit consent.


    So.


    This matter was beyond her capability.


    Unlike how Fan Liang treated Xu Wendong, no matter what he did, he was allowed to do so without needing to report it.


    Xu Wendong: "Okay, I¡¯ll apany the Princess to meet Your Majesty."


    Actually, Xu Wendong knew that even without meeting Chu Huanyan¡¯s father, he could still do the seafood business, but to make it stronger and bigger, the best way was to meet the Monarch of Langya Country.


    Chu Huanyan couldn¡¯t help but ask: "If my father asks about our rtionship, what will you say?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, spoke seriously: "I wouldn¡¯t mind bing an Imperial Son-inw of Langya Country!"


    These simple words brought tears to Chu Huanyan¡¯s eyes: "Do you really not care that I was previously married?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "What¡¯s there to mind?"


    Chu Huanyan excitedly said: "Don¡¯t worry Xu Lang, I will certainly do my utmost to facilitate the cooperation between our two countries!"


    Although Chu Huanyan was a princess of Langya Country, due to her previous marriage, many cultivators seemed to respect her.


    But in their hearts, they despised her greatly.


    Now, having met Xu Wendong, she was genuinely touched.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading to Jingdu!" Chu Huanyan weakly sat up and then picked up Xu Wendong¡¯s long robe, serving him like a maid.


    After helping Xu Wendong tidy his clothes, she picked up her own clothes, dressed, and then took Xu Wendong¡¯s arm to step out the door.


    Seeing this, Chunzhu, waiting outside, was dumbfounded, not expecting the princess toe out holding Xu Wendong¡¯s arm.


    "Chunzhu, I¡¯m going to Jingdu with Xu Lang, these days the affairs of the residence,rge and small, will be under your decision." Chu Huanyan said decisively, then took to the air, carrying Xu Wendong to the teleportation array in Qingcheng County.


    Chu Huanyan said lightly: "Activate the teleportation array, I want to go back to Jingdu!"


    The staff hastily activated the teleportation array.


    The next second.


    An intense light burst from the teleportation array, enveloping Xu Wendong and Chu Huanyan.


    When the light on the teleportation array disappeared.


    The figures of Xu Wendong and Chu Huanyan had also vanished.


    ------


    "Greetings, Princess!"


    When Xu Wendong and Chu Huanyan appeared at the teleportation array in the Capital City of Langya Country, the staff there simultaneously bowed in salute.


    Chu Huanyan did not speak, she behaved with a very indifferent demeanor, took to the air, carrying Xu Wendong in the direction of the Imperial Pce.


    In fact, any Capital City of a cultivator country prohibits flying.


    But this rule only applies to ordinary people.


    The Royal Family can ignore this rule.


    Afternding at the entrance of the Imperial Study of Langya Country¡¯s Imperial Pce, Chu Huanyan took Xu Wendong¡¯s hand and stepped into the Imperial Study, bowing to the working Chu Chenfeng, and said crisply: "Your daughter greets Father!"


    Chu Chenfeng was wearing a ck Dragon Robe, he slowly raised his head, a hint of joy appeared in his eyes: "Why have you returned, my girl?"


    Before Chu Huanyan could speak, his gaze fell on Xu Wendong, and his deep eyes suddenly trembled.


    Like!


    Too much alike!


    This person bore a seven-point resemnce to that short-lived son-inw in his eyebrows.


    Without a doubt.


    The reason his daughter brought this man by the arm was definitely because he looked so much like herte husband!


    "Outsider official from ckwater Kingdom¡¯s Carefree City Magistrate, Xu Wendong pays respect to Your Majesty!" Xu Wendong saluted neither servile nor overbearing.


    Chu Chenfeng¡¯s brows furrowed more deeply.


    He didn¡¯t mind his daughter finding happiness.


    But the other party was from ckwater Kingdom, also a County Magistrate of Carefree City.


    This gave him a bewildered feeling like an unsure Monk trying to grasp at straws.


    Chu Huanyan saw her father¡¯s confusion and immediately exined: "Father, although Wendong is the Carefree City Magistrate, he is also your daughter¡¯s sweetheart."


    "The two of us are bonded over seafood and hope to gain your support for our union." She went on to exin the reasons for Xu Wendong¡¯s desire to establish trade rtions with Langya Country.


    Like the benefits of seafood, etc.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong also took out the seafood he had prepared.


    Because he knew that to make Chu Chenfeng agree to him selling seafood in Langya Country, he first had to make him like seafood.


    And not solely rely on the rtionship between him and Chu Huanyan!

 Chapter 1188 - 1185: Countermeasures

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Chapter 1185: Countermeasures</h4>


    Chu Chenfeng quietly watched as Xu Wendong sliced the fish, his eyes revealing a look of curiosity.


    He had eaten fish before.


    But it was either steamed or braised.


    The way Xu Wendong handled the fish waspletely different from anything he had seen before.


    By slicing the fish and arranging it on a te, a visually pleasing serving of sashimi appeared before everyone.


    Then, Xu Wendong brought out some wasabi.


    He ground it into a paste and poured in a small amount of soy sauce.


    After finishing, he gave it to the eunuch beside Chu Chenfeng.


    The eunuch epted it respectfully and served it before Chu Chenfeng.


    "Your Majesty, please have a taste of this sashimi first!" Xu Wendong said with a smile.


    Chu Chenfeng frowned, his eyes full of doubt, "Raw?"


    He couldn¡¯t deny that the sashimi before him looked stunning, the fat interwoven, emitting oils.


    But.


    Raw food was something he found difficult to ept.


    Xu Wendong exined, "Your Majesty, sashimi can greatly retain the fresh taste of the ingredients. Cooking would be a waste of natural bounty."


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, you could try it yourself."


    Chu Chenfeng nodded slightly, then picked up a piece of fish and gently chewed it as he tasted the soft and sweet vor, a glint appeared in his eyes, "Marvelous!"


    "Marvelous!"


    "Marvelous!"


    "Truly indescribably marvelous!"


    "I feel like my pce chefs should be dismissed!" he said with a loudugh.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Your Majesty may want to try adding some wasabi, the taste and vor will be different."


    Chu Chenfeng immediately picked up a slice of fish, dipped it in some wasabi sauce, and then gently chewed it in his mouth.


    As Xu Wendong had said, this time, the taste was noticeably different.


    The sweetness, enhanced by the wasabi sauce, was magnified infinitely, thrilling him with an unprecedented sensory delight.


    Meanwhile.


    Chu Huanyan also tasted a few pieces of fish and disyed a shocked expression, not expecting sashimi to have such a unique texture.


    "This is indeed delicious, but I have a question." Chu Chenfeng looked at Xu Wendong, "Why does your ckwater Kingdom sell seafood in our Langya Country?"


    Xu Wendong sighed and then exined, "If not out of necessity, I wouldn¡¯t havee to Langya Country to find a market; it was ast resort!"


    Chu Chenfeng suddenly understood, "So you offended that prince of ckwater Kingdom!"


    Xu Wendong continued, "Your Majesty, if our two countries could establish trade rtions, our ckwater Kingdom¡¯s seafood could enter Langya Country at a low price, ensuring mutual benefits."


    Chu Chenfeng: "I can allow you to transport seafood to Langya Country for sale, but... constructing a teleportation array between the two countries is a significant issue, and I cannot grant you this."


    Every country has its teleportation arrays; however, each cross-national teleportation array is heavily guarded to prevent any coups.


    Imagine if one cultivator countryunched a war against another and used the teleportation array, the other side would surely be extremely passive.


    Due to this, every cultivator country¡¯s teleportation array is heavily guarded to prevent such events.


    "Father, you don¡¯t have to worry about a war breaking out between ckwater Kingdom and Langya Country." Chu Huanyan said softly, "Wendong is the Carefree City Magistrate; as long as he stays in Carefree City, such situations can be avoided."


    "Besides, Qingcheng County is my fiefdom; no one would dare act rashly there."


    Chu Chenfeng dismissively shook his head, "My dear daughter, even if I trust you and trust Xu Wendong, who among Langya Country¡¯s civil and military officials would dare to trust?"


    "Moreover, there¡¯s a reckless madman next to Carefree City, posing numerous hidden dangers to my Langya Country."


    "Unless our Langya Country can be a Second-Level Cultivation Nation."


    Cultivation nations of the same level can wage war and invade others.


    But.


    Lower-level cultivation nations cannot wage war against higher-level cultivation nations.


    "Your Majesty, isn¡¯t there any room for negotiation in this matter?" Xu Wendong was entirely reluctant; if they couldn¡¯t establish a teleportation array between the two countries, their only option was to transport seafood to Qingcheng County by air.


    This would greatly increase the time and cost of transport.


    Regarding using a teleportation array to transport seafood to ckwater Kingdom¡¯s capital and then transit via teleportation array to Langya Country...


    This method seems feasible.


    But Xu Wendong had reason to believe that if King of Nanhuang found out he was transporting seafood to Langya Country for sale, he would certainly issue an order to ban the export of seafood to other countries.


    Chu Chenfeng was silent for a moment, then said, "Our Langya Country is refining a powerful magical treasure, known as the Five Beasts Fan. To refine it, we need five rare bird feathers."


    "As of now, we are only missing the feather of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird. If you can help us obtain it, the obstacles in the royal court will naturally be resolved."


    "At that time, I can order the construction of two teleportation arrays between the two countries."


    "Father, why are you making things difficult for him?" Chu Huanyan said displeasingly, "The Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird¡¯s feathers are extremely rare; how is he supposed to find them?"


    Chu Chenfeng smiled bitterly, "Dear daughter, I don¡¯t wish it either."


    "But if our Langya Country sessfully refines the Five Beasts Fan, we will surely gain the appreciation of the First-Level Cultivation Country."


    "This would make Langya Country¡¯s elevation to a Second-Level Cultivation Nation inevitable."


    "By then, what would constructing teleportation arrays between the two countries matter? Who would worry about ckwater Kingdom daring to start a war against us?"


    Chu Chenfeng wasn¡¯t lying; for years, he had been searching for the feathers of the Five Beasts Fan, but only the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird¡¯s feathers were missing.


    As long as they could find the feathers of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird, Langya Country could gain the appreciation of the First-Level Cultivation Country and be promoted to a Second-Level Cultivation Nation.


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath and said, "Rest assured, Your Majesty, I will do whatever it takes to find the feathers of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird."


    Chu Chenfeng nodded slightly, "Very well, in the meantime, you can still transport ckwater Kingdom¡¯s seafood to Langya Country for sale."


    "Although both our Langya Country and ckwater Kingdom are Third-Level Cultivation Nations, our poption and wealth slightly surpass those of your ckwater Kingdom."


    "I believe your ckwater Kingdom¡¯s seafood will certainly be very popr."


    Xu Wendong felt somewhat discouraged.


    But for him, this situation isn¡¯t a major issue.


    Even though Chu Chenfeng didn¡¯t agree to set up a cross-national teleportation array between the two countries.


    However, as the old saying goes.


    Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way.


    And at this moment, an idea surged in his mind, entirely resolving the problem of transporting seafood!


    Then Xu Wendong bade farewell to Chu Chenfeng, took the teleportation array, and followed Chu Huanyan back to her fiefdom.


    "Husband, I¡¯m sorry, Father didn¡¯t agree to set up the teleportation arrays between the two countries." Chu Huanyan looked full of guilt, not even daring to look at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly, his face beaming with a bright smile, "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve already thought of a countermeasure."


    Chu Huanyan hastily asked, "What countermeasure?"

 Chapter 1189 - 1186: The Benefits of Eating Abalone

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Chapter 1186: The Benefits of Eating Abalone</h4>


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "We can each set up a teleportation array at the border between our two countries!"


    "This way, we can transport seafood to the border in the shortest time possible."


    "Afterward, we switch to your teleportation array to transport the seafood to Langya Country."


    "This is equivalent to having an additional transfer, but it can greatly shorten transportation time."


    Although this will increase costs.


    But for Xu Wendong, it is still profitable.


    Chu Huanyan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Indeed!


    Even if direct transmission between the two countries cannot be achieved.


    But Xu Wendong transporting the seafood to the border between the two countries, this method is also feasible.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s set up the formation at the border now." Xu Wendong, full of excitement, immediately took Chu Huanyan and flew toward Carefree City, eventually arriving at the mountain range where Carefree City and Qingcheng County meet.


    By this time, night had already fallen.


    The sky was filled with stars, hanging in the night sky, emitting a bright starlight.


    Xu Wendong was suspended in mid-air, countless spirit stones and minerals flew out, falling on the t ground below.


    Then he pinched the spell with his hands.


    When those seals fell on the base below, a dazzling green glow rose into the sky from the ground, looking particrly obvious under the night sky.


    At the same time.


    Chu Huanyan also summoned her Princess¡¯s Seal, a pale gold Great Seal, exuding a strong aura.


    The Great Seal floated in mid-air, giving off an ancient and mysterious feeling.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was grave, he controlled the green glow to enter the Princess¡¯s Seal.


    The next moment.


    The Princess¡¯s Seal also erupted with a green glow.


    This glow flew directly towards the direction of Qingcheng County, blending with Qingcheng County¡¯s teleportation array, only in this way can the transmission function be realized.


    After arranging the formation on this side, Xu Wendong then set up a teleportation array within the domain of Carefree City and achieved the teleportation function with the teleportation array on the west coast.


    After doing all this, Xu Wendong and Chu Huanyan returned to Qingcheng County.


    After spending an unforgettable night together.


    The next day.


    He took Lu Nanyan and Chu Ye and used the teleportation array to return to Carefree City.


    Although there was a transfer once.


    The speed was much faster than flying.


    "Help me investigate the matter of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird¡¯s wings!" Upon returning to Carefree City, Xu Wendong directly instructed Chu Ye.


    Carefree City was filled with people from all walks of life.


    Investigating the matter of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird¡¯s wings wasn¡¯t too difficult.


    Even if Xu Wendong set up a teleportation array in each country, solving the transmission problem, it was still ultimately an additional transfer.


    Therefore.


    He still wanted to help Chu Chenfeng find the wings of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird. If Langya Country could be a second-level cultivation nation, cross-country teleportation arrays could be set up.


    This would greatly save costs.


    Chu Ye frowned tightly, "What do you need the wings of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird for?"


    "I naturally have my reasons." Xu Wendong did not mention his agreement with Chu Chenfeng, after all, he was a subject of the ckwater Kingdom, helping another country be a second-level cultivation nation would definitely cause negative repercussions.


    Chu Ye raised an eyebrow, "I know where there are wings of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t dare to go!"


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brows, "Where?"


    Chu Ye: "There is a wing of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird in the Nanhuang King¡¯s Mansion, it was a gift from the former emperor, an extremely rare fire-element treasure."


    "In the early years, the King of Nanhuang practiced a fire-based cultivation technique, and due to slow progress, the former emperor awarded him this item as a reward."


    "It is also with this wing of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird that the King of Nanhuang reached the Great Ascension Late Stage."


    Xu Wendong looked utterly stunned.


    Unexpectedly.


    The wing of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird was in the hands of the King of Nanhuang!


    He and the King of Nanhuang were already mortal enemies, would the King of Nanhuang give him his cherished treasure?


    It was obvious.


    If the King of Nanhuang knew he wanted the wing of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird, he would certainly find ways to lure him over and then kill him!


    "I need to go into seclusion for a while, during this time, you will handle the affairs big and small in Carefree City!" Xu Wendong instructed with a word, then returned to his room and began his seclusion.


    "Why is the Virtue Power in my body so rich now?"


    Just upon entering cultivation, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, he clearly saw that the Sword of Merit had increased by a third in length.


    Now it was over thirty centimeters long, about a finger wide, thin as a cicada¡¯s wing.


    The voice of the Dragon Soul echoed: "When you sell seafood and eat seafood, the Virtue Power in your body surged, but you didn¡¯t notice!"


    "What does that even mean?" Xu Wendong was filled with disbelief.


    The Dragon Soul let out a lewdugh, "This seafood, that seafood!"


    "Ugh..." Xu Wendong¡¯s face flushed, "Are you saying that when I was ttering Chu Huanyan, the Virtue Power in my body changed?"


    "Yes!" Dragon Soul said, "For years, I have been researching how to obtain Virtue Power, although there is no conclusive evidence, I have formed my own view."


    "Actually, obtaining Virtue Power is really simple."


    "It¡¯s not just about allowing themon people to livefortable and secure lives."


    "Sometimes, changing yourself can gain Virtue Power."


    "For example, when you¡¯re forced to tter the Princess of Langya Country and eat her abalone."


    "You endured humiliation for the people of ckwater Kingdom and even ate her abalone, this, the people may not know, but heaven and earth do!"


    "No matter the oue, you¡¯re destined to gain Virtue Power."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood, he didn¡¯t expect that eating abalone would have such benefits.


    He wondered if eating it in the future would have simr benefits?


    Looking at the Sword of Merit in his Sea of Consciousness, shing with golden light, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart surged with excitement, unable to resist asking, "Senior, what are the odds of me defeating the King of Nanhuang now?"


    Dragon Soul: "If you encounter him in Carefree City, your odds of winning are fifty percent."


    "Even though your reputation is at its peak now, the other party is still a prince of high position."


    "His Nine Dragons Seal is not something you can withstand."


    "If you were in the King of Nanhuang¡¯s territory, you would surely die."


    "As long as the King of Nanhuang lives, I find no peace." A hint of coldness shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, although he and the King of Nanhuang had never met, there was an unending enmity between them.


    Dragon Soul¡¯s tone was grave, "I boldly predict that the King of Nanhuang will soon make a move against you, you need to prepare early!"


    Xu Wendong solemnly nodded, "This is also why I¡¯m going into seclusion, previously, the King of Nanhuang didn¡¯t hesitate to order a nationwide seafood ban, his purpose was topletely control me."


    "Now that I¡¯ve opened trade rtions with Langya Country, he will definitely be outraged and make a move against me, it¡¯s only logical."


    "I just don¡¯t know what means he will use to deal with me?"

 Chapter 1190 - 1187: Crisis Descends

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Chapter 1187: Crisis Descends</h4>


    Xu Wendong had no idea what methods the King of Nanhuang might use against him.


    The only thing he could do was to strive to enhance his cultivation level.


    Only in this way could he remain unchanged in the face of changing circumstances.


    At the same time.


    The Lu Family had also restarted their seafood business, transporting seafood from the Western Sea Fishing Grounds to a location on the border between Carefree City and Qingcheng County. After a transfer, it reached Qingcheng County.


    In fact, the Lu Family had no connections in Langya Country, so if they wanted to firmly establish themselves here, it was clearly very difficult.


    However.


    Chu Huanyan sent out Chunzhu.


    Although Chunzhu was a servant, many people knew she was the chief butler of the Princess Mansion.


    She helped promote the Lu family¡¯s seafood, and what this meant went without saying.


    To themon people, seafood was rare and unfamiliar.


    Even without the Princess Mansion¡¯s endorsement, ordinary people had a curious mindset and wanted to buy it to try it out.


    After tasting it.


    The people of Langya Country were instantly amazed, feeling the seafood was extraordinary, and its sales skyrocketed, showing a trend of demand exceeding supply.


    ------


    The fact that Xu Wendong was transporting seafood to Langya Country for sale naturally reached the King of Nanhuang¡¯s ears.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "He should be sliced into pieces; only then can it vent this king¡¯s killing intent!" The King of Nanhuang was furious, initially thinking that prohibiting the sale of seafood would give him leverage over Xu Wendong, causing him to willingly hand over the usage rights of the Western Sea Fishing Grounds.


    But he never imagined that Xu Wendong would actually transport seafood to Langya Country for sale.


    This move was one he hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    "Your Highness need not be angry; I have a n to disrupt Xu Wendong¡¯s trade with Langya Country!" Yin Zhongsuo¡¯s face showed an insidious smile.


    The King of Nanhuang suppressed his inner anger and said, "Let¡¯s hear it!"


    Yin Zhongsuo grinned, "All we need to do is destroy Xu Wendong¡¯s teleportation array at the border of Carefree City; they will be unable to transport seafood, and their business will inevitably be obstructed!"


    "At that time, Xu Wendong will definitely appear to repair the teleportation array."


    "And Your Highness can lie in wait, giving him a fatal strike when he shows up to repair the teleportation array."


    The King of Nanhuang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Indeed, he had always wanted to kill Xu Wendong to vent his anger.


    However.


    Xu Wendong was growing too fast.


    If he openly went to Carefree City to kill him, it would surely incite public outrage.


    Even though he was the high-standing Nine Pearls Prince of the ckwater Kingdom, many troubles woulde his way.


    On the contrary.


    If he got rid of Xu Wendong invisibly, even if people suspected him, without evidence, they would not dare to do anything!


    "Let¡¯s proceed as you said!"


    ------


    "My Lord, something¡¯s happened, something¡¯s happened!"


    Xu Wendong was cultivating when suddenly there were urgent footsteps outside the door, and at the same time, a middle-aged man¡¯s anxious voice.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed, and he immediately pushed the door open and went out, asking, "What happened?"


    A government runner¡¯s face was pale with fear as he said, "The third teleportation array you set up had a malfunction, and all five hundred workers responsible for transporting seafood have all..."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils trembled fiercely, "All what?"


    The middle-aged government runner¡¯s face was full of grief, "They all died, turned into a bloody mist by the teleportation array!"


    Boom!


    A simple sentence.


    Like a bolt from the blue, making Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingle.


    He never dreamed that the teleportation array he arranged would kill over five hundred innocent townsfolk.


    He felt immense guilt.


    It was as if his heart was being shed by a knife.


    Even though he had killed countless people.


    The people he killed were all viins with numerous crimes.


    In his life, he had never killed an innocent townsfolk.


    "Have Chief Registrar Chu firstfort the families of the victims, I¡¯m going to the third teleportation array now!" Xu Wendong soared into the sky, flying towards the third teleportation array at the border between Carefree City and Qingcheng County as fast as possible.


    Upon arriving above the third teleportation array, Xu Wendong clearly smelled a faint scent of blood in the air, and the ground was scattered with dismembered limbs.


    And countless seafood.


    At this moment, the yamen runners guarding the teleportation array were clearing the dismembered limbs on the ground.


    Seeing this scene.


    Xu Wendong felt extremely heavy-hearted; he never anticipated such an event would ur.


    He should have known, as he had a certain proficiency in formations, and the formations he set up wouldn¡¯t have such problems.


    "Were there any anomalies before the teleportation array malfunctioned?" Xu Wendongnded on the ground, asking a middle-aged man, who was a yamen runner stationed there to guard the teleportation array.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly replied, "My Lord, there were no anomalies before the teleportation array malfunctioned. Just as those fishermen were about to arrive, the teleportation array suddenly started shaking violently, and then it disintegrated." As he spoke, a fearful expression appeared on his face.


    For he clearly remembered.


    The screams and wails of the fishermen when the teleportation array shook.


    Especially their helpless, desperate, and unwilling expressions, like a knife stabbing into his heart, nearly suffocating him.


    They were just one step away from exiting the teleportation array.


    Yet this single step blocked their path forward.


    This step determined their life and death.


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath, striving to calm his emotions, then began examining along the formation base carefully.


    Though the teleportation array had malfunctioned, the formation base could still provide answers.


    For instance.


    Why the formation suddenly copsed.


    However.


    The formation base was enormous, and checking it all would take a lot of time.


    Eventually.


    Xu Wendong discovered that a cornerstone in the formation base was missing, and some powder-like substance had appeared around it.


    "The cornerstone blew up?"


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brow, finding it somewhat inconceivable.


    Not to mention his minor aplishments in formations, even a novice would first check the spirit stones for ws when setting up formations.


    If a wed spirit stone was encountered, it would be picked out.


    Because using a wed spirit stone as a formation base would lead to many mishaps.


    First.


    The formation couldn¡¯t be activated.


    Second.


    Even if it was reluctantly activated, it wouldn¡¯tst long.


    Evidently.


    Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t make such a fatal mistake.


    The reason for saying this is not blind confidence, because if there were a problem with the formation base, there would be a series of precursors while the formation was operating.


    And the workers guarding the formation would see these signs and could halt the formation¡¯s operation.


    But the previous yamen runner said there weren¡¯t any anomalies before the formation disintegrated.


    Thus, it can be ruled out that the formation disintegration was not idental.


    But someone deliberately did so.


    The opponent was very powerful, destroying the formation base silently, causing the formation to disintegrate.


    Upon thinking this.


    A shiver ran down Xu Wendong¡¯s spine, a feeling like being pierced in the back rose within him!

 Chapter 1191 - 1188: Sending You to Your Death

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Chapter 1188: Sending You to Your Death</h4>


    Xu Wendong had realized.


    The purpose of the opponent was not just to destroy this teleportation array.


    The purpose of the opponent in destroying this teleportation array.


    Was to lure him here.


    As for the purpose of luring him here...


    It was evident.


    They wanted his life!


    Without any warning.


    A mocking voice rang out: "Lord Xu, we finally meet!"


    Xu Wendong looked in the direction from which the voice came.


    He saw an old man dressed in a ck dragon robe appearing out of thin air to the Northeast. He was eight feet tall, burly, and had a pair of cold eyes devoid of any emotional ripple.


    Behind him followed four powerful cultivators in the Great Ascension Latter Stage.


    "So it is you!"


    Xu Wendong narrowed his eyes slightly. Although it was his first time seeing the King of Nanhuang, he recognized him at a nce.


    After all, throughout the entire ckwater Kingdom, those qualified to wear the dragon robe were few and far between.


    On the robe of this person, a four-wed divine dragon was embroidered with gold thread. Who else could it be but the King of Nanhuang?


    "Lord Xu, you are a dragon among men, your talent rivals that of ancient prodigies, yet you should not have opposed me!" The King of Nanhuang floated quietly in the air, exuding a terrifying aura.


    Xu Wendong snorted coldly: "Mr. Xu never makes enemies, but if someone wishes to rule over all beings, Mr. Xu does not mind acting on behalf of heaven."


    The King of Nanhuang¡¯s face was full of disdain: "With just you, an ant, do you understand what heaven is?"


    "Prince, allow this humble one to eliminate this child for you, letting him understand the consequences of opposing you!" A white-browed elder pinched the spell with his hands, behind him a longsword shimmering with golden light emerged.


    Buzz!


    Without any warning.


    The longsword erupted in the air with a deafening sword chime, one sword shadow after another condensed from the longsword, appearing densely packed.


    "Go!"


    The white-browed elder turned his finger into a sword and pointed at Xu Wendong from afar.


    Countless sword shadows shed across the sky like dense rain, twisting even the void wherever they passed, as if they would annihte it at any moment.


    "This is the territory of Carefree City, and with just you, want to harm me?" Xu Wendong snorted coldly and raised his hand, presenting the County Seal of Carefree City.


    The County Seal burst into a brilliant light beneath the night sky, hovering above Xu Wendong¡¯s head, emitting a faint earthy yellow glow.


    The glow enveloped him like a waterfall, allowing those sword qi to appear before him, but unable to move it in the slightest, let alone kill Xu Wendong.


    "Die for me!"


    Xu Wendong shouted in anger, and the County Seal tore through the darkness, piercing the forehead of the white-browed elder as fast as lightning.


    Even though the opponent was a powerful cultivator of the Great Ascension Late Stage.


    But within the domain of Carefree City, Xu Wendong was an invincible existence.


    The other three showed a grave expression upon seeing this. However, they did not retreat but instead called out their spiritual artifacts, unleashing their strongest killing moves toward Xu Wendong.


    Under the cover of the night.


    Spells of three different colors¡ªblue, red, and yellow¡ªlit up simultaneously, crushing toward Xu Wendong with overwhelming force.


    "Overestimating yourself!"


    Xu Wendong snorted coldly, pinching the spell with his hands, the County Seal transformed into a shadow and flew toward one of the powerful cultivators in the Mahayana Realm.


    Just at this critical moment.


    The King of Nanhuang moved.


    He pointed from afar, and a ck light roared out, suspended high in the sky, radiating a rich ck glow.


    When the ck glow gradually faded, Xu Wendong finally saw what it was.


    The sight frightened him greatly.


    It was a ck Great Seal, shrouded with a sinful force.


    The dark sinful force exerted such a strong sense of oppression that Xu Wendong felt overwhelmed.


    The voice of the Dragon Soul resonated: "This person hasmitted many sins and has countless lives on his hands. If I guess correctly, his cultivation should follow the Path of ughter!"


    "Otherwise, his Great Seal would not be enveloped by the sinful force."


    "Gathering the sinful force into one, proving the path through ughter!"


    The voice of the Dragon Soul was heavy, imagining how strongly it was shaken in heart.


    Because throughout history, those who attempted to follow the Path of ughter were all viins of the worst kind.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart jolted fiercely.


    He did not expect the King of Nanhuang to be cultivating the Path of ughter.


    When the King of Nanhuang presented the Great Seal.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt that his County Seal seemed to grow fearful, even its speed slowed down, unable to confront these three powerfulte-stage cultivators.


    Seeing the attacks of these three powerful foes close at hand, Xu Wendong swiftly retrieved the County Seal, letting it hover above his head, blocking the killing blow from the three.


    The King of Nanhuang held the ck Great Seal with one hand, showing no emotions on his face, as calm as an ancient god: "Xu Wendong, although you offend me, I have a heart to cherish talent and cannot bear to kill this demon you are."


    "If you are willing to swear allegiance to this king, this king will consider sparing your life!"


    "Damn it!" Xu Wendong spat fiercely, cursing angrily: "King of Nanhuang, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of death?"


    "Shit!"


    "If I feared death, why would Ie to Carefree City to serve as County Magistrate?"


    "I tell you!"


    "Even if I, Xu Wendong, die, I will never swear allegiance to a despicable and insidious person like you!"


    "You¡¯re not worthy!"


    He brought hope to the people of Carefree City.


    He brought respect to the people of Carefree City.


    These were achieved through his efforts.


    How could he let Carefree City return to darkness just out of fear of death?


    The King of Nanhuang wasn¡¯t angry, his face bore a cold smile: "I know what you fear, but have you ever thought, even if I kill you, I can still take control of Carefree City!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were cold: "Perhaps the oue is destined, but at least, as long as I, Xu Wendong, live, I won¡¯t let you have your way with the people of Carefree City!"


    "Since you¡¯ve refused the toast, let¡¯s see how you like the punishment!" The King of Nanhuang¡¯s eyes revealed a chilling killing intent, as he shook his right hand, sending the ck Great Seal soaring into the air.


    In an instant.


    A terrifying gravity erupted as if the Milky Way¡¯s dam broke, pouring down from the Nine Heavens.


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    The terrifying gravity severely distorted this portion of the void.


    Strong as Xu Wendong was, he fell awkwardly to the ground.


    Meanwhile.


    The surrounding yamen runners of Carefree City were pulverized into blood fog under this immense gravity, unable to withstand it at all.


    "King of Nanhuang, for your own selfish desires, why do you disregard the lives of themon people? This crime is intolerable by heaven, aren¡¯t you afraid of your soul being scattered?" Xu Wendong roared in fury, his eyes nearly popping out.


    Yet.


    In the face of absolute gravity, even though he was filled with rage, there was nowhere to vent, his body was like sinking into a swamp,pletely unable to move an inch.


    The King of Nanhuang gentlynded on the ground, his one hand behind his back, his gaze held disdain: "As cultivators, we go against the heavens, and as long as we can ascend to immortality, even the risk of soul dispersal is nothing to fear."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of excitement: "Then I¡¯ll send you to die!"


    The words fell.


    The Sword of Merit roared out from behind him, tearing through the darkness, appearing in the King of Nanhuang¡¯s horrified eyes...

 Chapter 1192 - 1189: A Heaven-Sent Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Chapter 1189: A Heaven-Sent Opportunity</h4>


    "Not good!"


    "Be careful, Prince!"


    The three Mahayana Period powerhouses also sensed the dangerous aura.


    Unfortunately, the King of Nanhuang was less than ten meters away from Xu Wendong.


    For a cultivator, this distance is practically within reach.


    Even if they wanted to intervene.


    There was not enough time.


    Seeing the golden longsword so close at hand, the King of Nanhuang felt overwhelming waves in his heart. He never imagined that Xu Wendong would actually condense the Sword of Merit.


    Moreover, this sword exuded a terrifying aura.


    This aura made even his scalp tingle.


    "Die for me!"


    With a roar from Xu Wendong, his Sword of Merit instantly pierced through the King of Nanhuang¡¯s forehead.


    At the same time.


    The Great Seal of the King of Nanhuang also crashed down from the sky, striking Xu Wendong¡¯s left shoulder.


    This power was exceptionally immense, beyond what Xu Wendong could bear.


    Crack!


    The crisp sound of breaking bones echoed, and Xu Wendong was sent flying hundreds of meters away.


    At this moment, his left shoulder hung down limply.


    Fortunately, he possessed the Ancient Sacred Body and had cultivated the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique; otherwise, this strike would have ended his life.


    "Want to leave? Did you get my approval?" Seeing a Mahayana Period cultivator carrying the King of Nanhuang trying to flee, Xu Wendong shouted angrily and forcefully pushed the Sword of Merit forward.


    But just then.


    One of the Mahayana Period cultivatorsunched a fierce attack from behind, interrupting him from killing the King of Nanhuang.


    "Both of you must die!" Xu Wendong was enraged, and he wielded the Sword of Merit to instantly y the two Mahayana Period cultivators.


    When he tried to pursue the King of Nanhuang further, he realized his opponent had already vanished into the night.


    And he.


    Suddenly spat a mouthful of blood, copsing powerlessly to the ground, feeling utterly exhausted.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t feel too fatigued from the fight, but after the King of Nanhuang¡¯s Great Sealnded on him, his body felt as if it was about to shatter.


    Moreover, he could clearly sense a terrifying sinful force corroding his physical body.


    Without wasting any time, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, using the yer Vine to entwine the bodies of those few Mahayana Period powerhouses, absorbing their vital energy to heal himself.


    Simultaneously.


    He ced his right hand on his left shoulder, taking a deep breath and forcefully pushed it upward.


    Crunch!


    Xu Wendong forcibly reconnected his shoulder. His paleplexion also slightly improved as he absorbed the bodies of the several Mahayana Period powerhouses.


    This is the terror of the Ancient Sacred Body.


    The Ancient Sacred Body can rapidly heal injuries.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong is different from other Ancient Sacred Bodies in that he also has the yer Vine, which can devour the flesh and blood of other powerhouses for healing.


    He stared in the direction where the King of Nanhuang escaped, a gleam shing in his eyes, and he immediately got up and followed.


    He knew the King of Nanhuang hadn¡¯t been in by him.


    If he had truly died, then his Great Seal wouldn¡¯t havended on him at all.


    "Are you crazy?" The Dragon Soul sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s intention and said in a low voice, "You can¡¯t contend with the King of Nanhuang with your current strength. I¡¯ve told you before that encountering him within his domain means certain death!"


    Although Xu Wendong seriously injured the King of Nanhuang earlier, the Dragon Soul knew well that if not for his surprise attack, the King of Nanhuang wouldn¡¯t have been hurt.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were firm: "The King of Nanhuang is more powerful than I anticipated. I finally managed to injure him today, and I must take this chance to get rid of him."


    "Otherwise, it¡¯ll be much harder to get rid of himter!"


    "Plus, I¡¯m already severely injured, and the King of Nanhuang certainly wouldn¡¯t expect me to dare infiltrate his domain to kill him now."


    "Fortune favors the bold; this is my one and only chance to eliminate him!"


    Xu Wendong understood well.


    If he didn¡¯t eliminate the King of Nanhuang today, when his injuries heal, he¡¯d face an unreserved assault.


    If that happened, how could he possibly be a match for him?


    ------


    Xu Wendong sped through the night sky, simultaneously locking onto the King of Nanhuang¡¯s aura. When he reached the border between Carefree City and the King of Nanhuang¡¯s domain, he directly entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    This way, he could avoid being discovered by others.


    Upon entering the King of Nanhuang¡¯s domain.


    The scene below fiercely touched his heart.


    The King of Nanhuang¡¯s domain was once a prosperous ce, but what met his eyes was a scene of utter poverty.


    On the ground, white bones were scattered everywhere.


    It resembled a mortal purgatory.


    This gave him a new understanding of the word "Wild."


    The King of Nanhuang was not only an outrageous person but his domain was also a destend.


    At the break of dawn.


    Xu Wendong crossed the destend and arrived in front of a majestic mansion, with the signboard prominently showing the three powerful characters of Wild King Mansion.


    Moreover, a Heavenly Rank Formation enveloped the mansion.


    The security within was extremely strict.


    Not even a bird could fly inside.


    However.


    This couldn¡¯t stop Xu Wendong.


    Because his Peni Fairy Ind Minor World could bypass any formation, allowing him to sneak in unnoticed.


    After sneaking into the Wild King Mansion.


    Even as Xu Wendong hid within the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, he still sensed a strong emanating resentment and the stench of corpses within the mansion.


    Moreover, in one room, he saw many imprisoned young maidens.


    These women were naked, with eyes full of despair and helplessness, like walking corpses.


    In simpler terms, there was no light in their eyes.


    "You, you, and you,e out!" Yin Zhongsuo opened the room expressionlessly, selecting three women.


    "Don¡¯t kill us, don¡¯t kill us!"


    The three selected women looked terrified, not knowing what would happen to them, only knowing that once chosen, no one ever returned!


    Yin Zhongsuo¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. He said in a chilling voice, "If you don¡¯t obey, I¡¯ll ughter you right now!" With a wave of his right hand, a powerful True Qi surged out, wrapping the three young girls and carrying them to a grand bedchamber.


    Xu Wendong followed closely behind Yin Zhongsuo, because there were many strong cultivators in the Wild King Mansion, so he dared not release his spiritual power, fearing discovery.


    If he were uncovered, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    A momentter.


    Xu Wendong followed Yin Zhongsuo into the King of Nanhuang¡¯s bedchamber. At this moment, the King of Nanhuang looked weak, sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    Seeing Yin Zhongsuo appear with the three women, he waved his hand, and a blood-red pill furnace suddenly appeared in the air.


    The next second.


    The pill furnace erupted with a powerful devouring force, sucking in the three girls amid their helpless and despairing screams.


    Xu Wendong gritted his teeth: "This King of Nanhuang actually refines Human Elixirs using young maidens, truly utterly devoid of conscience, dehumanizing!"


    The Dragon Soul sighed lowly: "While that¡¯s true, isn¡¯t this a great opportunity for you?"

 Chapter 1193 - 1190: Overpowering the King of Nanhuang

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Chapter 1190: Overpowering the King of Nanhuang</h4>


    "If I could, I would rather not have this kind of opportunity!" Xu Wendong clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of hatred.


    He understood what the Dragon Soul was trying to convey.


    The King of Nanhuang was utterly depraved, inciting the wrath of both gods and men.


    All he had to do was kill him.


    He would certainly be able to gain a substantial amount of Virtue Power.


    Although he also desired Virtue Power to enhance hisbat strength, he did not want to obtain it by sacrificing countless innocent lives.


    Especially now.


    Even if he found the location of the King of Nanhuang, he couldn¡¯t reveal himself to deliver a fatal blow.


    Although the King of Nanhuang was severely injured.


    It was within his territory.


    This was his home ground, where he was an absolutely invincible presence.


    Unless he could deliver a fatal blow, he would be faced with eternal doom.


    Therefore.


    He must wait.


    Waiting for the moment the King of Nanhuang reached the critical stage of refining the Human Elixir.


    Only then would he focus entirely on alchemy, lowering his guard.


    The miserable cries echoed from the King of Nanhuang¡¯s Pill Furnace.


    Even though Xu Wendong was in the Minor World, he could still hear the wailing and screams from outside, fueling his anger into an infinite boil.


    He had never been so eager to kill someone!


    Even if he was the Nine Pearls Prince of the ckwater Kingdom!


    The screams eventually faded inside the Pill Furnace, and the expression on the King of Nanhuang¡¯s face grew much more solemn as he pinched the spell, attempting to refine the Human Elixir to repair his damaged Divine Soul.


    But just as he was pinching the spell, focused on refining the Elixir.


    A ribbon of Sword Qi appeared unexpectedly deep within his pupils.


    Looking at that familiar golden Sword Qi.


    The King of Nanhuang showed an expression of disbelief.


    Once thinking he was dreaming.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare be so brazen.


    "Xu Wendong, you actually dared to follow this king? Do you really think this king is a soft target?" The King of Nanhuang¡¯s face was full of anger, his palm reaching out, a terrifying True Qi blocking Xu Wendong¡¯s fatal blow.


    But in the next second.


    Xu Wendong appeared behind him like a phantom, his fist clenched tightly,nding heavily on the King of Nanhuang¡¯s body.


    As one with an Ancient Sacred Body, his physical body wasparable to a Spiritual Artifact, and this punch directly pierced the King of Nanhuang¡¯s body.


    However, he also knew that such an injury couldn¡¯t kill a formidable figure at the Great Vehicle Stage Realm.


    Especially since the opponent was a high-ranking Nine Pearls Prince.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Wendong decisively opened the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World and immediately flew inside.


    "Do you think hiding in the Spatial Spiritual Artifact means this king cannot kill you?"


    "No matter how high or low you go, this king will pull you out and slice you a thousand times!"


    The King of Nanhuang shouted in rage.


    His eyes were full of killing intent, his hair disheveled. Without much hesitation, he directly flew into what he imed to be his Spatial Spiritual Artifact.


    As the Nine Pearls Prince of the ckwater Kingdom, he was high and mighty, andst night he was wounded by Xu Wendong, which was simply an unbearable humiliation for him.


    He also secretly vowed that when his injury healed, he would go directly to Carefree City. Even if he had to destroy the entire Carefree City, he would kill Xu Wendong.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wendong had followed him and even inflicted additional harm within his bedchamber.


    How could he vent the killing intent and anger in his heart without slicing him a thousand times?


    However.


    Little did he know that following Xu Wendong into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World was part of his n.


    Because, even with a sneak attack, he didn¡¯t believe he could deliver a one-strike kill to the King of Nanhuang.


    What he had to do waspletely enrage him, causing him to lose his reason.


    Once he lost his rationality, he would follow him into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    As long as he entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, how difficult could it be to y the King of Nanhuang?


    "Xu Wendong, prepare to die for this king!"


    After entering the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, the King of Nanhuang angrily shouted, raising his hand to disy the Great Seal intending to suppress Xu Wendong.


    But he was shocked to discover.


    This seemed to be an independent Minor World.


    The Heavenly Dao Laws here were entirely different from the outside world.


    Of course.


    This wasn¡¯t very important.


    The important thing was, his Great Seal here was actually suppressed.


    He didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    But a foreboding feeling grew in his heart.


    Without further thought, he turned around, intending to escape.


    To flee from this ce that gave him no sense of security.


    Yet he was startled to discover¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The way back was gone!


    Just as he was bewildered, a resonant voice echoed in the air, "King of Nanhuang, wee to my world!"


    The King of Nanhuang suddenly raised his head, seeing Xu Wendong suspended in mid-air, expressionlessly looking down at him.


    As the Nine Pearls Prince of the ckwater Kingdom, the King of Nanhuang had always looked down on others, but now, he was being looked down upon, which made his anger erupt, the killing intent in his heart boiling endlessly.


    "Do you think a single Spatial Magic Artifact can kill this king?" The King of Nanhuang¡¯s voice was like thunder, his hands pinching the spell, his ck Great Seal erupting with terrifying ck rays, sweeping straight at Xu Wendong.


    Boom!


    Without warning.


    A Sky Thunder descended from the air, instantly shattering the ck rays erupted by the Great Seal, and shot towards the King of Nanhuang.


    The King of Nanhuang dared not be careless, quickly dodging.


    But just at this moment.


    Countless vines emerged beneath him, entangling his legs.


    Before he could break away from the vines on his legs, a Sky Thunder carried an overwhelming aura, heavily striking the King of Nanhuang, sending him flying thousands of meters away.


    Even his Great Seal fell to the ground, its whereabouts unknown.


    "Who exactly are you?" The King of Nanhuang was already severely injured, and now being struck by a Sky Thunder made his already weak body even worse.


    Yet, his eyes revealed a grim hatred.


    "My name is Xu Wendong, Carefree City Magistrate. Don¡¯t you know my origins?" Xu Wendong gazed down at him, expressionless.


    The King of Nanhuang just wanted to speak, but a vine pierced through the wound Xu Wendong had punched through, crazily devouring his Life Force.


    The King of Nanhuang¡¯s power was still very strong.


    Yet, his Sea of Consciousness had been severely damaged by Xu Wendong, and the fact he didn¡¯t die on the spot was enough to show his terrifying nature.


    Especially since his strength had already been greatlypromised, being restrained in this unfamiliar world.


    "yer Vine, this is yer Vine; you actually raise yer Vine?"


    At this moment.


    The King of Nanhuang showed a fearful expression.


    This was a terrifying legend from ancient times.


    A forbidden existence.


    "Xu Wendong, you repeatedly say this king is utterly depraved, but what difference is there between you and me? We both draw life from others to enhance our cultivation level!" The King of Nanhuang let out a bitterugh.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were cold: "Killing those who deserve to be killed, that is the biggest difference between you and me!"


    The King of Nanhuangughed madly: "But, ying members of the royal family is a crime punished by exterminating the entire n. Do you really dare to kill this king?"


    Xu Wendong wielded the Sword of Merit, appearing before him like a ghost, calmly questioning: "Do you think the Monarch is as foolish and ipetent as you, disregarding the life and death of all beings?"

 Chapter 1194 - 1191: Acting on Heaven’s Behalf, No Mercy for the Wicked

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Chapter 1191: Acting on Heaven¡¯s Behalf, No Mercy for the Wicked</h4>


    The pupils of the King of Nanhuang trembled abruptly: "What do you mean?"


    "Even if I really killed you, the Monarch would not punish me!" Xu Wendong slowly raised the Sword of Merit in his hand: "Because the Monarch has the people¡¯s best interests at heart."


    "Because everything I do is implicitly approved by him."


    As his words fell.


    The Sword of Merit descended under the terrified gaze of the King of Nanhuang.


    Even though he is the Nine Pearls Prince of ckwater Kingdom, possessing a Great Ascension Period Cultivation Level, and has cultivated the Path of ughter.


    But.


    In this Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, Xu Wendong is the absolutely invincible existence.


    Apanied by that dazzling Sword Qi.


    The soul of the King of Nanhuang was instantly annihted.


    His deep eyes also lost their light.


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong severed the head of the King of Nanhuang, then exited the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World.


    And just as he appeared in the bedroom of the King of Nanhuang, a group of Transcendance Tribtion Stage and Mahayana Realm powerhouses instantly surrounded him.


    Obviously, the previous sounds of battle had attracted these people¡¯s attention.


    However.


    When they saw Xu Wendong holding the head of the King of Nanhuang, all of their pupils fiercely trembled, their eyes revealing deep horror.


    "Damn, you actually killed the Prince?" Yin Zhongsuo looked at Xu Wendong in terror, his body trembling incessantly.


    He did not expect Xu Wendong to have pursued all the way to the Wild King Mansion, and even severed the head of the Prince.


    "Master Yin, being the servant of the Prince, now that the Prince is gone, Master Yin naturally should apany him on the Road to the Underworld." Xu Wendong, with a thought, silently pierced Yin Zhongsuo¡¯s forehead with the Sword of Merit.


    After killing Yin Zhongsuo, Xu Wendong looked at those Transcendance Tribtion Stage and Mahayana Realm cultivators, his gaze cold: "You, as cultivators, yet you assist the tyrant, helping the King of Nanhuangmit countless murders."


    "Today, Mr. Xu shall act on behalf of the heavens, to y all of you!"


    Before he finished speaking, he brandished the Sword of Merit, ughtering all around, where no one could stop his figure.


    Especially the Sword of Merit in his hand, it felt like it was a divine weapon, unstoppable.


    Those powerhouses felt a chill on their scalps, not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s fighting prowess to be so terrifying.


    Additionally, with the King of Nanhuang dead, fear arose in their hearts, and they were unwilling to continue the fight, turning to flee from the ce.


    However.


    Xu Wendong did not give them the chance. He pursued, hovering in mid-air, pinching the spell with one hand, instantly seizing control of the formation of the Wild King Mansion.


    His battle prowess was terrifying enough, not to mention the added force of the formation.


    Under the support of the formation.


    In the Wild King Mansion, those powerhouses had no opportunity to retaliate; all were in under Xu Wendong¡¯s sword.


    The screams from the Wild King Mansion also attracted the attention of the surrounding popce.


    Though screams often came from the Wild King Mansion.


    They were all the lot of ordinary townsfolk.


    But now.


    They saw a being akin to a celestial god, brandishing a longsword and ughtering all around.


    This scene.


    Deeply shocked the popce, making them feel a chill down their spine.


    Because in their eyes, the Wild King Mansion was a forbiddennd.


    A life-restricted zone in the eyes of themoners.


    Any mortal dragged inside had no chance of leaving alive.


    And they had always been enved by the Wild King Mansion.


    But now.


    Someone has acted in a way that is greatly consoling to them.


    The figure was as valiant and invincible as a celestial god, every sword stroke took someone¡¯s life.


    This scene made everyone¡¯s blood boil, raising a thickyer of goosebumps over their skin.


    They did not know who that man akin to a celestial god was.


    But at this moment.


    They were sincerely grateful to him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Bang!


    A terrifying de of Sword Qi whistled forth, instantly hitting the gatehouse of the Wild King Mansion; in an instant, it copsed, the que inscribed with [Wild King Mansion] was buried in the ruins under the excited gaze of the popce.


    "Huff huff huff!"


    Xu Wendong panted heavily, his body stained with blood.


    After confirming that only a few dozen ordinary young maidens remained in the Wild King Mansion, he finally breathed a sigh of relief; even though he had in over three thousand people from the Wild King Mansion today.


    He felt not a bit of mercy, but rather felt immensely satisfied.


    Once everyone was dealt with, Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force enveloped the entire Wild King Mansion, eventually finding a feather of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird in a subterranean pce.


    This feather appeared over half a meter long, like a burning me, seemingly extraordinary.


    After collecting the feather of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird, Xu Wendong left the subterranean pce and used the Teleportation Array to return to Carefree City.


    Upon arriving in the city, he directly ordered Chu Ye and Zhang Yunxiao to send people to the fief of the King of Nanhuang to take over the governance there, preventing the urrence of riots among the popce.


    As for him.


    He carried the head of the King of Nanhuang and used the Teleportation Array toe to the ckwater Country Capital.


    When Xu Wendong appeared in the ckwater Country Capital at that moment.


    All the cultivators responsible for guarding the Teleportation Array were nothing short of shocked.


    First, because Xu Wendong was drenched in blood.


    Second, because he was carrying the head of the King of Nanhuang.


    That¡¯s the Nine Pearls Prince of ckwater Kingdom!


    In no time.


    All the cultivators surrounded Xu Wendong directly, every one of them showing a ready stance, as if they would attack collectively if he dared to move.


    Xuanjizi and the Dragon Guard Commander received the news immediately and quickly rushed over.


    "Greetings, State Preceptor!" Xu Wendong bowed and greeted respectfully: "This humble servant wishes to meet His Majesty!"


    Xuanjizi swallowed instinctively, saying: "Lord Xu, you truly are audacious!"


    Truth be told.


    Xuanjizi also wanted to kill the King of Nanhuang because he knew the King of Nanhuang was a scourge upon the region.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong actually killed the King of Nanhuang.


    And moreover, brought his head into Jingdu.


    "Lord Xu, the King of Nanhuang is a royally connected kin, His Majesty¡¯s own brother. Killing royal kin is a grave crime."


    "Before meeting His Majesty, we still need to follow protocol." The Dragon Guard Commander Jiang Cheng spoke.


    Xu Wendong responded with a hum, casually tossing the King of Nanhuang¡¯s head aside, then obediently raised his hands to be shackled in handcuffs and leg-irons by the opposite side.


    And just at the instant those restraints were ced, Xu Wendong clearly felt, as if his cultivation had disappeared.


    It was very clear that these restraints were made from special materials that, once worn, would temporarily nullify cultivation irrespective of its strength.


    Just as Xu Wendong was being escorted towards the Imperial Pce, the entire civil and military officials of ckwater Country also became aware of the ying of the King of Nanhuang.


    This matter was like a stone thrown into a stillke, immediately stirring up a tempest of huge waves.


    One must remember, after all, that this was the Nine Pearls Prince of ckwater Kingdom.


    Second only to one, above ten thousand others.


    Now he was in by a mere County Magistrate, who wouldn¡¯t be shocked?


    "What? Xu Wendong actually killed the King of Nanhuang?" Fan Liang was in the midst of cultivation, and upon hearing this, could not help but gasping: "How could this guy¡¯s strength be so formidable?"

 Chapter 1195 - 1192: Xu Wendong Crowned King

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Chapter 1192: Xu Wendong Crowned King</h4>


    Fan Liang was shocked by Xu Wendong killing the King of Nanhuang.


    But merely shocked.


    There was no sadness or grief.


    Because for many years, the actions of the King of Nanhuang had already aroused his dissatisfaction and indignation, yet he had not found a suitable opportunity to eliminate him.


    No more thinking was needed.


    Fan Liang immediately donned a dragon robe and proceeded to the Golden Throne Hall, where civil and military officials had already gathered, discussing the assassination of the King of Nanhuang.


    Everyone expressed indignation over the King¡¯s assassination.


    In response, Fan Liang said little, his face indifferent, stating, "Bring Xu Wendong up!"


    In the next moment.


    Xu Wendong, shackled and in chains, was escorted to the Golden Throne Hall.


    The moment Xu Wendong appeared, many civil and military officials cast vicious res.


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve truly eaten bear heart and leopard gall, daring to murder the King of Nanhuang."


    "Xu, do you know you havemitted a capital offense punishable by the extermination of your nine generations?"


    "Just a mere Seventh Rank County Magistrate, yet youmit treason by assassinating royalty, what audacity!"


    The rebukes were endless.


    But Xu Wendong paid no heed, looking towards Fan Liang on the dragon throne and saying, "Subordinate Xu Wendong, pays respect to Your Majesty!"


    Fan Liang¡¯s gaze was icy: "Why did you assassinate our royal brother?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "The King of Nanhuang was ruthless, harming the people and implicating the innocent; my actions were merely executing heavenly justice."


    "Impudent!" A minister said, "The King of Nanhuang loved the people like his children, how can you say he was ruthless and harmed the people?"


    Another minister said, "Even if the King of Nanhuang was guilty, it should be judged by Your Majesty, how dare you abuse your power with private punishment?"


    Someone else added, "Your Majesty, Xu Wendong clearly despises royal authority; in my opinion, he ought to be executed to serve as a warning!"


    Fan Liang slightly nodded.


    Seeing Fan Liang¡¯s attitude, more voiced their stance, wanting Xu Wendong dead and to avenge the King of Nanhuang.


    Seeing the majority of ministers wanting Xu Wendong dead, Fan Liang sighed inwardly, helplessly saying, "Even though Xu Wendong killed the King of Nanhuang, did the King of Nanhuang not have any faults?"


    At this moment.


    Jiang Cheng of the Protector Dragon Guards spoke up: "Your Majesty, I¡¯ve sent people to the King of Nanhuang¡¯s domain over the years, and the situation there is unsatisfactory."


    "The people in the King of Nanhuang¡¯s domain live in hunger and cold, disced and wandering."


    "Not only that, they have to daily guard against the fate of their wives and daughters being taken."


    "ording to iplete statistics, the King of Nanhuang orders the seizure of thousands of women annually to refine into Human Elixir."


    A minister coldly snorted, saying, "Commander Jiang, you need evidence to back this statement."


    Jiang Cheng¡¯s face was disdainful: "I¡¯ve already presented the evidence to Your Majesty."


    Upon hearing this.


    The minister immediately closed his mouth.


    Those who previously used Xu Wendong also shut their mouths, a vague unease rising in their hearts.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Cheng to have already collected evidence of the King of Nanhuang¡¯s crimes.


    Fan Liang¡¯s voice sounded: "I¡¯ve been puzzled for a long time, what benefits did the King of Nanhuang give you to make you secretly maintain close rtions with him!"


    "Benefits?"


    "Or women?"


    "I can¡¯t understand."


    "However, none of this matters now."


    "What¡¯s important is that everyone must pay for their crimes."


    "The King of Nanhuang is no exception."


    "Nor are you!"


    After a pause in his words, he heavily hummed coldly: "Guards, imprison all the guilty ministers who spoke for the King of Nanhuang in the death cell, to be executed in three days!"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of all changed.


    Especially those ministers who were close to the King of Nanhuang, they never expected they¡¯d face execution in three days¡¯ public trial.


    Even Xuanjizi gasped, hurriedly saying, "Your Majesty, never do this! Never do this!"


    Out of a hundred civil and military officials, two-thirds had rebuked Xu Wendong; if all were executed.


    It would surely affect the ckwater Kingdom¡¯s fate and foundation.


    "State Preceptor, do not plead for them; I¡¯ve waited many years for this day to cleanse the royal court!" Fan Liang stood angrily: "If these parasites do not die, I would fail my ancestors and the people!"


    Xuanjizi: "Your Majesty, I know you¡¯re devoted to the people, but this action is too rash..."


    Before he could finish.


    There was a ng.


    The shackles and chains on Xu Wendong break apart in response.


    He wielded the Sword of Merit, ughtering the ministers, and in an instant, blood flowed in the Golden Throne Hall.


    The aplices of the King of Nanhuang paid a heavy price indeed.


    Though they had the strength to resist momentarily.


    However.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s speed was too swift.


    So swift it was impossible to guard against.


    Moreover, acting in the sacred Golden Throne Hall, no one expected he¡¯d dare do so here.


    "Let me be the viin!" Xu Wendong held his sword single-handedly, blood streaming down his forehead.


    He seemed like a killing god, causing a chilling fear.


    The Golden Throne Hall fell into a deafening silence.


    Xuanjizi was utterly shocked; although he knew these people deserved death, now wasn¡¯t the time to kill them.


    At least wait until after next year¡¯s imperial examination, otherwise there¡¯d surely be many vacancies in the ckwater Kingdom¡¯s officialdom.


    This isn¡¯t beneficial for the development of the ckwater Kingdom.


    As for Fan Liang, he let out loudughter: "Whether Xu, my beloved minister, is good or evil, let the people judge!"


    "The Sword of Merit in your hand is already the people¡¯s affirmation of you."


    He showedplex emotions in his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to form the Sword of Merit so quickly.


    This was indeed a good thing.


    But it also showed his ipetence.


    If he was truly a wise ruler, how could Xu Wendong gain the people¡¯s approval so swiftly?


    Xuanjizi¡¯s eyes also showedplex emotions.


    He was rtively conservative in his style.


    But now it seemed.


    Being overly conservative wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    Fan Liang¡¯s voice rose again: "Dere to the world, Xu Wendong feared no authority, meritoriously eliminated traitors, strengthened the foundation of our ckwater Kingdom¡¯s fate, with unparalleled merit, now he is granted the title of King of Different Surnames, crowned with Nine Pearls."


    "Let¡¯s reward him with Carefree City and Southern Wastnds as Xu, my beloved minister¡¯s domain!"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after viting thew and assassinating the King of Nanhuang, Fan Liang not only did not me him but even titled him as King of Different Surnames.


    This was beyond his expectations.


    After all, killing royal kin was a grave crime!


    No more thinking, he bowed, saying, "Thank Your Majesty for the great favor; I will surely do my utmost to repay your grace, striving to let the people of Southern Wastnds lead good lives soon!"

 Chapter 1196 - 1193: Husband, Love Me Harder

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Chapter 1193: Husband, Love Me Harder</h4>


    After being conferred as the King of Different Surnames, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t feel happy at all; instead, he inexplicably felt a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    Compared to the awkwardness of initially entering Carefree City, the situation in the Southern Wastnds was even more troublesome.


    Not even he had confidence to improve the situation in the Southern Wastnds quickly.


    However,


    this also ignited his fighting spirit.


    He used the teleportation array to directly arrive at the Southern Wastnds, summoned Chu Ye and Zhang Yunxiao, and formted some policies.


    First, we need to assess clearly how many people, prefecture cities, and towns are in the Southern Wastnds.


    Only by doing so can we devise detailed development strategies tailored to local conditions and people¡¯s sentiments.


    Nevertheless, assessing the number of people will also require time.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xu Wendong visited Qingcheng County and met with Chu Huanyan, the Eldest Princess of Langya Country, giving her the feather of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird.


    "You actually found the feather of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird?" Chu Huanyan was astonished, not expecting Xu Wendong to actually find it.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Since I promised your father, I would naturally find a way to get it."


    Chu Huanyan nodded excitedly, looking at Xu Wendong with eyes full of tenderness. She believed that with this item, Langya Country would definitely be able to refine the legendary treasure, the Five Beasts Fan.


    She ordered Chunzhu to send the feather of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird to Jingdu, and she shamelessly initiated the dual cultivation mode with Xu Wendong.


    "Husband, love me hard!"


    Ever since experiencing Xu Wendong¡¯s length, she became deeply infatuated with the pleasure of him moving in and out of her body.


    During the time Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t there, she suffered every night.


    Now that Xu Wendong was back, she would certainly seize the time they were together.


    Unbeknownst to them,


    a catastrophe was about to descend on Langya Country.


    The Frostflower Kingdom to the east of Langya Country hadunched an invasion, leading arge army advancing towards the border of Langya Country, crushing all in their path, unstoppable.


    The Frostflower Kingdom was also a Third-Level Cultivation Country, but its national strength was far superior to that of Langya Country.


    Although Chu Chenfeng had obtained the feather of the Golden Feathered Phoenix Bird,


    the Five Beasts Fan could not be refined in a short time.


    ------


    After Xu Wendong and Chu Huanyan stayed together for three days, just as they were about to return to the ckwater Kingdom, the old eunuch beside Chu Chenfeng made a sudden appearance in Qingcheng County.


    "Nan Eunuch, why have youe?" Chu Huanyan asked with a face full of suspicion.


    Nan Eunuch, looking anxious, said, "Your Highness Princess, the Frostflower Kingdom hasunched an invasion against our Langya Country, and our eastern prefecture city has already fallen."


    "What?" Chu Huanyan instantly felt a tingling sensation on her scalp.


    In the cultivation world, wars between countries are frequent; for any country, it is a catastrophe.


    Nan Eunuch said, "His Majesty sent this old servant to request the help of Young Master Xu."


    Xu Wendong said, "Nan Eunuch, please speak. As long as Mr. Xu can help, I will certainly not hesitate."


    The ckwater Kingdom and Langya Country were neighboring countries. If Langya Country was conquered by the Frostflower Kingdom, then ckwater Kingdom would also face a catastrophe.


    After all, the current situation of the ckwater Kingdom was not optimistic.


    Therefore, helping Langya Country was equivalent to helping the ckwater Kingdom.


    He understood this very clearly.


    Nan Eunuch said, "His Majesty knows that Young Master Xu is skilled in formations, so he wants you to go to the front lines to help our Langya Country resist the enemy¡¯s invasion."


    "We only need to hold the enemy outside Heaven Pir Peak for a month, and His Majesty will be able to refine the Five Beasts Fan."


    "By then, defeating the Frostflower Kingdom would surely be certain for our Langya Country."


    Array Masters hold an extremely high status in the cultivation world.


    Even more so than Alchemists.


    The reason is that during national wars, an Array Master can y a role against thousands, even reversing the course of battle.


    Without even thinking, Xu Wendong said directly, "War waits for no one, let¡¯s head to Heaven Pir Peak immediately!"


    Chu Huanyan quickly said, "I will go with you!"


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "You are the Eldest Princess of Langya Country, and now is not the time to show yourself. Stay here and wait for my return!"


    Chu Huanyan, full of worry, said, "You must take good care of yourself."


    Xu Wendong nodded, then left Qingcheng County with Nan Eunuch through the teleportation array, arriving at a prefecture city named Dongyuan City by dusk.


    A hundred miles to the east of Dongyuan City lies a mountain range named Heaven Pir Peak, which looks like a pir holding up the sky from afar.


    At the moment, arge number of cultivators from Langya Country were gathered there, as far as the eye could see, totaling tens of thousands.


    Moreover, their cultivation levels were strong; the weakest had reached the Body Integration Realm, with numerous Transcendance Tribtion Stage and Mahayana Period cultivators among them.


    In front of them appeared a massive formation, stretching hundreds of kilometers, with no end in sight.


    One could asionally see formation experts from Langya Country flying within the formation, maintaining it.


    Upon seeing this formation,


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    He could sense the power of this formation, at least a Heavenly Rank Formation.


    However,


    what he hadn¡¯t expected was that this formation wasn¡¯t controlled by a single person, but rather by many people simultaneously.


    This struck him as incredible, as it was his first time encountering a formation controlled by multiple people.


    At the end of the formation was a gathering ofrge numbers of cultivators from the Frostflower Kingdom, who asionally attacked the formation.


    It seemed they were conducting some form of test.


    "Greetings, Nan Eunuch!"


    When Nan Eunuch appeared with Xu Wendong, the prefecture governor of Dongyuan City, Wang Hanchen, hurriedly stepped forward.


    Nan Eunuch asked, "Lord Wang, how is the battle situation?"


    Wang Hanchen, filled with grief, said, "The Frostflower Kingdomunched two more attacks before, resulting in the death and injury of more than ten of our Langya Country¡¯s formation experts."


    Nan Eunuch¡¯s expression also became much heavier.


    Langya Country originally had thirty-six formation experts, and now with more than ten casualties, this was a huge loss for Langya Country.


    Because he knew that once all these formation experts perished, they would face fierce attacks from the Frostflower Kingdom.


    Nan Eunuch looked at Xu Wendong and asked politely, "Young Master Xu, do you have any insights?"


    Xu Wendong shared his thoughts: "The power of this formation is indeed impressive, but having all the formation masters maintain it seems a bit of overkill."


    "Because this only blocks the enemy¡¯s invasion, it cannot harm them."


    "Instead, it would be better to break through the encirclement and set up some small-scale ughter arrays, each person controlling one. This way, the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s cultivators will surely have to pay the price!"


    Wang Hanchen asked suspiciously, "Nan Eunuch, who is this young man?"


    Nan Eunuch replied, "Young Master Xu is from the ckwater Kingdom and was invited by His Majesty to help our Langya Country repel the enemy as an array master."


    Wang Hanchen suddenly understood.


    However, internally, he remained unimpressed with Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival.


    With him being just a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, what waves could he stir?

 Chapter 1197 - 1194: The Unrivaled Stance

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Chapter 1194: The Unrivaled Stance</h4>


    Wang Hanchen did not hide his disdain for Xu Wendong.


    After all, his cultivation level was too weak.


    Not to mention he was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Even if he were at the Nascent Soul Stage, he would still be nothing more than cannon fodder here.


    Nan Eunuch said, "Master Wang, His Majesty is currently in seclusion and cannot personally lead the expedition, so Dongyuan City is entrusted to you."


    "Rest assured, when I return to Jingdu, I will surely inform His Majesty to dispatch powerful reinforcements!"


    Wang Hanchen solemnly nodded, "Mr. Wang will undoubtedly do his utmost to protect thends of Langya Country, not allowing the enemy to breach Dongyuan City."


    "Then I shall return to Jingdu to report," said Nan Eunuch as he flew back to Dongyuan City.


    Wang Hanchen paid no attention to Xu Wendong, this "Array Master," as he entered the main tent to discuss with his colleagues in Dongyuan City, the city¡¯s defending generals, and an elderly array master strategies to deal with the situation.


    But facing the aggressive Frostflower Kingdom, they truly felt overwhelmed.


    Besides defense,


    there was no strategy to repel the enemy.


    Although they still had a powerful formation, no one knew how long it could hold.


    Suddenly, Wang Hanchen remembered Xu Wendong¡¯s previous suggestion and looked at the elderly array master, Wu Gengzi, unable to hold back: "Grandmaster Wu, I have an idea, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s feasible."


    Then, he exined Xu Wendong¡¯s n, adding, "Although it might not drive the enemy back, at least we wouldn¡¯t be as passive and could crush them in terms of momentum."


    Wu Gengzi pondered for a moment, then said, "This n is feasible, but our array masters are severely injured and killed."


    "Now, we can barely manage the Star Array and cannot spare manpower to secretly set up other formations."


    "I can control this Star Array," Xu Wendong bent down and walked into the tent.


    "Who are you?"


    "No, how did a Foundation Establishment Stage child appear at the front lines?"


    "With just your Foundation Establishment cultivation level, you dare to dream of controlling the Star Array? Truly overestimating yourself!"


    The ministers in the Langya Country present were full of indifference.


    Wang Hanchen casually said, "This Young Master Xu is an array master invited by His Majesty from the ckwater Kingdom."


    As soon as these words were spoken,


    everyone in the tent fell silent.


    Their eyes were filled with astonishment.


    They simply couldn¡¯t understand why His Majesty didn¡¯t invite the State Preceptor of ckwater Kingdom, but instead invited a mere Foundation Establishment Stage junior.


    Perhaps His Majesty had his reasons.


    However,


    they simply couldn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong alone could control the Star Array.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Without any warning,


    a series of loud rumbling sounds came from outside the tent.


    "Not good, the enemy has forcefully broken through the formation again." Wu Gengzi¡¯s face changed drastically, and he flew out immediately.


    One must know the Star Array is an extremelyplex formation; once activated, it requires someone to control it.


    Moreover, it needs multiple people to control it together.


    Only then can it exert its mighty power.


    "Control the formation with all your might, and resist the attack!" Wu Gengzi shouted loudly and directly flew into the Star Array.


    "I¡¯ll stick to my own methods!" Xu Wendong sighed softly, then, under the befuddled gazes of Wang Hanchen and others, rose into the air and flew into the Star Array.


    ???


    ???


    ???


    Everyone looked at each other, their eyes filled with undeniable confusion and shock, seemingly not expecting this Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator to fly.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s speed was fast.


    Like a sh of light,


    he instantly traversed the Star Array, appearing outside the formation.


    What came into view were hundreds of cultivators from Frostflower Kingdom, aggressive and controlling flying swords to attack the formation.


    The sturdy formation was also shaking continuously at this moment, giving the illusion that it could copse at any moment.


    Although they saw an enemy fly out from the formation,


    no one gave Xu Wendong a second nce.


    A Foundation Establishment Cultivator could not attract their attention.


    "Die!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes focused, and the Sword of Merit appeared behind him.


    Ever since he killed the King of Nanhuang, his Sword of Merit had undergone a noticeable change; now it was over a meter long, radiating golden light and emitting a dazzling glow.


    At the moment he released the Sword of Merit, a great ascension period powerhouse felt threatened and eximed: "This one¡¯s strength must not be underestimated, attack together!"


    In the Cultivation World, one cannot measure the disparity by realm alone.


    Especially those with Virtue Power to support them.


    Their strength is significant.


    "With just you, you probably can¡¯t stop me!" Xu Wendong sneered, his figure disappearing into the void in an instant.


    Only a trail of golden sword shadows was left in the air.


    The sword shadows continually flickered and danced in the air.


    Wherever they passed, crimson blood mists erupted.


    Even a Great Ascension Period powerhouse couldn¡¯t withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s Sword of Merit.


    This was apletely one-sided ughter.


    "What the hell, what¡¯s happening? How did such a God of ughter appear in Langya Country?"


    "Damn it, he actually destroyed my superior grade spiritual weapon!"


    Miserable cries erupted from the cultivators of Frostflower Kingdom.


    Their eyes full of terror, as if seeing a ghost.


    Wang Hanchen and Wu Gengzi also flew over, but they did not leave the Star Array; instead, they watched Xu Wendong ughter all around from within the formation.


    Seeing the golden Sword of Merit shimmering in the air, reaping the lives of enemies, this magistrate of Dongyuan City, and the array master of Langya Country, both showed expressions of horror.


    They felt their hearts stop beating.


    Even witnessing Xu Wendong ughtering the enemy with an absolutely crushing force, they couldn¡¯t believe what their eyes were seeing.


    It was clear they hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to be this terrifying.


    One must know the enemies sent were super powerhouses of the Body Integration Realm, Transcendance Tribtion Stage, and Mahayana Realm.


    Their strength was unquestionable.


    But in front of Xu Wendong, they had no power to fight back.


    Even a Great Ascension Period powerhouse could only flee in disarray.


    In less than five minutes, all those hundreds of cultivators from Frostflower Kingdom had fallen, bodies piling into mountains.


    "Devour!"


    Xu Wendong released the yer Vine, crazily absorbing the vital energy of those Frostflower Kingdom cultivators; his cultivation level stepping into the firstyer of the Transcendance Tribtion Stage at this moment.


    After stepping into the Transcendance Tribtion Stage, Xu Wendong could clearly feel a noticeable improvement in his strength.


    "With my current strength, even without using the Sword of Merit, I can kill a Great Ascension Period powerhouse!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile; he had confidence in his strength.


    However,


    facing the aggressive Frostflower Kingdom, he still dared not be careless.


    He didn¡¯t believe he could contend against a Third-Level Cultivation Country alone.


    At the same time,


    news of Xu Wendong ying the powerhouses from Frostflower Kingdom also reached the tent of General Hu Ben in Frostflower Kingdom, and he angrily eximed: "What did you say, a Langya Country cultivator single-handedly ughtered hundreds of my Frostflower Kingdom cultivators?"

 Chapter 1198 - 1195: Beautiful Lady, Shall We Dual Cultivate?

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Chapter 1195: Beautiful Lady, Shall We Dual Cultivate?</h4>


    "Reporting to the General, this matter is absolutely true." A soldier from the Frostflower Kingdom knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Although this individual only has the Foundation Establishment Cultivation Level, he possesses the Sword of Merit. Because of this, he has been invincible, killing hundreds of our cultivators."


    "Damn it!"


    General Hu Ben Luo Yun was furious, not expecting that due to one person, their Frostflower Kingdom had paid such a heavy price.


    Moreover, the opponent has formed a Sword of Merit, and such a person is indeed quite troublesome.


    He took a deep breath and looked towards the eight figures sitting in the grand tent. Among them were elders, middle-aged individuals, and even a beautiful woman in a red dress.


    They were the sect leaders of the eight cultivation forces in the Frostflower Kingdom, all possessing Mahayana Stage cultivation, with unfathomable strength.


    Luo Yun asked, "Who among you is willing to assist this general in killing this individual?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Although they considered their cultivation not inferior, with the Virtue Power at stake, everyone¡¯s abilities were extraordinary, yet none believed they could defeat Xu Wendong.


    "A bunch of cowards!" The voice from the red-dressed beauty was gentle and filled with disdain, "He¡¯s just a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with some Virtue Power, look how scared you all are."


    She spoke as she rose slowly, "General Luo, I am willing to show myself and y this individual to boost the army¡¯s morale!"


    Luo Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, a faint smile appearing on his face, "With Prajna Master making a move, sess is certain. We will wait here for your good news."


    Although Prajna Master was only at the early Mahayana Stage, her cultivation techniques were exceptionally unique, capable of killing invisibly.


    "I will return soon!" Prajna Master rose and walked out, and the moment she stepped out of the grand tent, she soared into the sky, flying towards the west.


    Behind her followed six female disciples in white dresses, exuding immortal energy.


    Though they were her disciples.


    Their strength was also formidable, all having Body Integration Realm cultivation.


    "Young Master Xu, you don¡¯t n to stay here forever, do you?" In front of the Star Array, Wang Hanchen nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Previously, he had not put Xu Wendong in his eyes.


    But after seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s formidable prowess, cutting down foes in all directions.


    Only then did he realize that His Majesty had indeed brought a true powerhouse.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after killing so many enemies, Xu Wendong not only didn¡¯t return to the formation but continued his cultivation outside.


    One must admit, this kind of courage was truly admirable.


    Xu Wendong said lightly, "Lord Wang, please return. Mr. Xu alone is enough to guard this ce!"


    Beneath the starry sky.


    His figure stood solitary.


    But in Wang Hanchen¡¯s eyes, seemed infinitely magnified.


    Giving one the impression of a gatekeeper who can stop ten thousand foes.


    It was as if his solitary presence could indeed withstand the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s advance.


    Xu Wendong looked at Wu Gengzi, his gaze serious, "Senior Wu Gengzi, although the power of the Star Array is considerable, it doesn¡¯t fit the current situation."


    "I advise having more formationsid out to kill the enemy. If they break my defense, you can face them calmly."


    "Rather than relying solely on one formation to fend off the attack."


    Wu Gengzi nodded earnestly, "What the young friend says is very true. I will go back and gather everyone to set up the formations."


    Earlier, he hadn¡¯t regarded Xu Wendong highly, thinking his words were boastful.


    But now.


    He firmly believed in Xu Wendong¡¯s ability.


    Not only had Xu Wendong single-handedly defeated hundreds of Frostflower Kingdom cultivators.


    But also, crossing the Star Array unnoticed showcased his expertise in formations.


    "We will leave this to Young Master Xu." Wang Hanchen cupped his fists and, together with Wu Gengzi, flew back into the formation.


    After they left, Xu Wendong slowly closed his eyes and began cultivating again.


    At this time, his consciousness had already entered the Sea of Consciousness.


    Unlike before.


    Now, there was a ck Great Seal in his Sea of Consciousness.


    Suspended mid-air, it emitted a ck glow.


    This Great Seal was the Jade Seal of the King of Nanhuang.


    It¡¯s just.


    What he practiced was the Path of ughter, and the ck glow was the Sinful Force.


    This was an existence perfectly counterbncing the Virtue Power.


    After killing the King of Nanhuang, Xu Wendong had collected this Jade Seal, intending to refine it as soon as possible.


    However, purifying the Sinful Force was an extremely long process.


    Even though Xu Wendong had stepped into the Mahayana Stage, at his current pace, he couldn¡¯t purify it all in the short term.


    "Senior, if I inject all my Virtue Power into this Jade Seal, what will happen?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The Dragon Soul replied with a question, "Virtue Power and Sinful Force are one righteous, one evil. What do you think will happen?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, then asked, "Righteous and evil also represent Yin and Yang. If the two merge, will it give rise to the Dao?"


    At this, his eyes turned fervent.


    "You have finally understood!" The Dragon Soul¡¯s voice carried a hint of relief, "Whether it¡¯s Virtue Power or Sinful Force, they are two powerful presences in the world."


    "But they can never surpass the Dao."


    "However, there¡¯s one thing to remind you."


    "If you merge the two forces, your path in cultivation will be as difficult as climbing the heavens."


    "Because from now on, you must maintain these two forces. Any imbnce will result in bacsh."


    Xu Wendong muttered to himself, "So, I need to be a kind Grim Reaper?"


    "Ugh..." The Dragon Soul said, "Yes, you must bnce both righteousness and evil, one hand justice, the other hand evil!"


    A hint of bewilderment shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, "What is truly good, and what is truly evil?"


    The Dragon Soul fell silent.


    It couldn¡¯t judge what was good or evil.


    Just consider Xu Wendong¡¯s previous ughter of those hundreds of cultivators. Were they truly viins?


    Not entirely.


    They werepelled to join the war between the two kingdoms.


    To say they were all evil would be too presumptuous.


    Just then.


    Xu Wendong suddenly sensed a formidable aura approaching and slowly opened his eyes.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, a gleam shed across his eyes.


    "Such a handsome young master!"


    Before the person arrived, a bewitching voice echoed, sounding tingling and ratherforting.


    In the next moment.


    Xu Wendong saw a woman in a red dressnd ahead, like a fairy, with an elegant temperament, graceful in every way.


    She wore a red dress, the skirt flowing like smoke and fog, as if it would flutter at any moment. The red skirt was embroidered with exquisite patterns, appearing both solemn and elegant.


    The overall appearance gave a feeling of captivating allure.


    Her face was absolutely beautiful, her skin fairer than snow, cheeks tinged with a faint blush like the dawn sky.


    Her eyes wererge and bright, with clear ck and whites, carrying a bit of charm that seemed to see through hearts.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile, "Beautiful sister, would you consider dual cultivation?"

 Chapter 1199 - 1196: Master, You’re Wet

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Chapter 1196: Master, You¡¯re Wet</h4>


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s simplistic and direct words, Prajna Master was momentarily stunned.


    As the Sect Leader of Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s top eight Cultivation Forces, she was always the center of attention wherever she went.


    Everyone who saw her had to greet her properly and address her as master.


    And now,


    she was being flirted with publicly by a young man who even asked her about Dual Cultivation.


    This left her somewhat bewildered.


    Before Prajna Master could speak, a woman with picturesque eyebrows and an ethereal temperament behind her shouted charmingly, "You audacious scoundrel, daring to flirt with my master, see how I cut you down!" As she spoke, a pale azure longsword appeared in her hand.


    She transformed into what seemed like a beam of light, appearing instantly before Xu Wendong.


    The sword tip pointed directly at Xu Wendong¡¯s throat.


    "Is the youngdy also interested in Dual Cultivation?" Xu Wendong wore a wickedly charming smile, decisively reaching out barehanded to grasp the woman¡¯s longsword.


    "What?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong catch the sword, everyone, including Prajna Master, immediately felt a shiver down their spines.


    That was a Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon!


    And it was being held barehanded by him.


    Even witnessing it firsthand, it was hard for them to believe.


    "Your physical body isparable to a Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon?" Prajna Master looked at Xu Wendong with a solemn gaze.


    Xu Wendong grinned: "Would you like to feel my hardness?" As he spoke, he gave her a knowing nce.


    Prajna Master strived to quell her surprise, a subtle, intriguing smile emanating from her wless face: "Since you wish to engage in Dual Cultivation with me, let me fulfill your wish!"


    As she spoke, a pinkish glow shed in her eyes.


    Seeing the pink light,


    Xu Wendong felt his heart race, and images of dual cultivation with his beloved confidante immediately surfaced in his mind.


    Feeling warmth and happiness, he was drawn in, losing all sense of self.


    The next moment,


    Xu Wendong felt a stabbing pain in his soul, followed by Prajna Master¡¯s soul entering his Sea of Consciousness.


    Prajna Master was confident in her own prowess.


    Even though Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body matched a Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon,


    the Cultivation Technique she practiced could bypass physical bodies.


    She employed her Bewitching Technique, entering her opponent¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    Once she invaded an opponent¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, she could easily annihte their soul.


    This technique had never failed her; she even vanquished a Great Ascension Latter Stage expert once.


    Indeed.


    As long as they were men,


    as long as they liked women,


    particrly those lustful men who simply couldn¡¯t resist her soul attack.


    Yet,


    once her soul entered Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, an overwhelming Sinful Force swept over her, causing her soul to tremble, feeling as if it might dissipate at any moment.


    Moreover,


    she saw a broken Golden Iron Sheet radiating a much stronger aura than the Sinful Force.


    Additionally, the Top-Quality Spiritual Instrument Jinwu Dan Furnace, a treasure that should stir a bloodbath in the Cultivation World, appeared dim and dull.


    At this moment,


    Prajna Master was utterly panicked.


    She didn¡¯t foresee such formidable entities residing in Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly contend against them.


    Each treasure could effortlessly obliterate her soul.


    "So, beautiful elder sister likes soul union!" Xu Wendong¡¯s wicked voice echoed in his Sea of Consciousness.


    Before Prajna Master could regain herposure, Xu Wendong hugged her from behind, even though they were in soul form.


    But it felt much like the physical.


    "You scoundrel, let go of me!" Prajna Master was flustered, wanting to escape Xu Wendong¡¯s grasp, but in Xu Wendong¡¯s domain, her struggles were futile.


    "Didn¡¯t elder sister say she wanted Dual Cultivation with me? Why resist?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a hint of confusion.


    Nevertheless.


    His hand didn¡¯t idle, reaching for the majestic peaks in front of Prajna Master, kneading them at will.


    "Xu, if you have the guts, release me, let us fight head-on." Prajna Master was furious, yet her breath was gradually bing rapid.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s hand seemed imbued with magical power, quickening her pulse, causing dryness in her mouth.


    "Even if we fight head-on, master may not be my match."


    Xu Wendong chuckled mischievously, "But, I would surely kneel before you in surrender, not holding back a single drop, all injected into your body." As he said this, his right hand slid along her smooth, tender body, extending to her legs¡¯ mysterious area.


    Prajna Master tightly closed her legs, unwilling to let Xu Wendong into her Peach Blossom Land.


    But her strength was insufficient against Xu Wendong.


    Eventually.


    The scorching hand reached her Peach Blossom Land.


    "Master, you¡¯re wet!"


    "So much water."


    "So moist!"


    Xu Wendong exhaled heated breaths, kissing Prajna Master¡¯s sparkling earlobe, reacting in his body, directly pressing against her backside.


    "Xu, I¡¯m unlucky to end up in your hands, do whatever you want!" Prajna Master¡¯s eyes were alluring, her face flushed.


    Yet her tone was strong.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Which position do you favor?" He said, probing his fingers toward the warm, sacred spot.


    Ooh!


    Just inserting a finger, Prajna Master¡¯s delicate body trembled fiercely, a melodious moan escaping her lips.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shone with excitement, not expecting her to be so sensitive.


    "I¡¯ve said it, do whatever you want!" Prajna Master¡¯s tone was firm, lightly biting her lips, trying to suppress her sounds.


    Xu Wendong grinned wickedly, "Shall we go for back-entry?"


    Saying so, he slowly lifted her long skirt, then raised his robe, revealing the terrifying and scorching Heirloom device.


    Yet.


    He didn¡¯t immediately enter her body but instead rubbed slowly against Prajna Master¡¯s Peach Blossom entrance.


    Intending to use its warmth to sway her, making her plead for entry.


    Sure enough.


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s firmness and heat, Prajna Master¡¯s mind rushed with disorder, a surge of desire and excitement emerged.


    Though she had a Daoist couple, they seldom met, and that personcked Xu Wendong¡¯s formidable size.


    Nor did they match his hardness and heat.


    Now, with just Xu Wendong pressed against her, she felt melting away.


    This ignited a wave of intense yearning within her.


    If this fellow¡¯s Heirloom device truly entered her body, it should be a delight, right?


    Now, Xu Wendong¡¯s concerned voice reached her ears again: "Master, your water is increasing, don¡¯t you want me to plug it up for you?"


    Such simple words shattered Prajna Master¡¯s logic, urgently lifting her sensual peach-shaped hips, turning eagerly, "Quick, plug it up for me!"

 Chapter 1200 - 1197: I Can’t Take It Anymore, Please Stop

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Chapter 1197: I Can¡¯t Take It Anymore, Please Stop</h4>


    Looking at Prajna Master¡¯s alluring expression, and the deep desire in her eyes.


    Xu Wendong also felt a surge of strong sense of achievement within him.


    So what if you¡¯re from the enemy camp?


    I can still make you sumb.


    Thinking of this.


    He aimed at the tender spot of Prajna Master and slowly advanced.


    In an instant.


    A wave of warm tightness enveloped him.


    Prajna Master let out a captivating moan: "So big, so hot, sofortable..."


    Xu Wendong continued to delve deeper, pausing only when he was fully inside her.


    Prajna Master¡¯s sensual body continued to tremble.


    Even though Xu Wendong was just resting inside, she felt an intense satisfaction, as if her body was melting from his heat.


    It was full and veryfortable.


    Xu Wendong could also clearly feel, along with Prajna Master¡¯s trembling, there was a sensation of being tightly wrapped.


    It was gripping tightly, very satisfying.


    "Master, I¡¯m going to start my attack!" Xu Wendong smiled, then began a gentle exploration.


    As he moved in and out, Prajna Master let out an enchanting moan, like a melodious sound, deeply stimting Xu Wendong¡¯s soul.


    Xu Wendong further employed a technique called nine shallow and one deep.


    Nine shallow strokes, followed by one deep.


    Thest thrust vigorously struck at the innermost part.


    Making Prajna Master¡¯s delicate body shiver violently, a trace of resentment appeared in her eyes, she looked at Xu Wendong with a flushed face: "You little scoundrel, are you trying to kill me?"


    Xu Wendong ignored her.


    Continued to go deeper.


    However, nine shallow and one deep wasn¡¯t literal.


    This time, he did eight shallow, and thest two were fully immersed in her.


    He was already veryrge and scorching hot, making it unbearable for Prajna Master, let alone using a technique like this.


    This was unbearable for Prajna Master.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Prajna Masterpletely surrendered, letting out a scream mixed with sobbing: "I can¡¯t take it anymore, stop quickly..."


    Her voice contained a sense of helplessness and pleading, making one feel pity.


    However.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t let her go.


    After all.


    She¡¯s the enemy!


    How could he let her go easily?


    "If you want me to let you go, you have to take me in with your mouth!" Xu Wendong grinned perversely.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take it!" Without a second thought, Prajna Master agreed, even if she didn¡¯t want to, she feared that if it continued, Xu Wendong would work her to death.


    Just like that, Xu Wendong withdrew from Prajna Master¡¯s body, standing tall.


    Prajna Master looked at Xu Wendong resentfully, then slowly knelt before him and reluctantly opened her enticing red lips, enveloping Xu Wendong, awkwardly moving back and forth.


    "Comfortable!"


    Xu Wendong closed his eyes in bliss.


    Prajna Master was already a sexy and beautiful woman, having such a woman perform for him brought immense satisfaction both physically and mentally.


    Not knowing how much time passed, when Xu Wendong¡¯s soul quivered slightly, a feeling of insipidness arose in his heart.


    Although the soul exchange was pleasurable, it was not as thrilling as a real confrontation!


    "Can you let me go now?" Prajna Master looked at Xu Wendong nervously.


    Xu Wendong apologized: "Sorry, you already know all my secrets, I can¡¯t let you leave alive."


    Speaking of which, he focused his mind and expelled Prajna Master¡¯s soul from his sea of consciousness.


    "Run quickly!"


    Prajna Master reacted swiftly, and as soon as her soul returned to her body, she attempted to flee.


    She was terrified of Xu Wendong.


    Wanting to leave this ce of strife.


    However.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t give her a chance to escape.


    He focused, and a vine burst from the ground, instantly wrapping around her waist.


    Prajna Master was shocked, and instinctively surged her aura, trying to break free from the yer Vine, but was stunned to find that this vine was exceptionally tough.


    Even using a spiritual artifact, she couldn¡¯t sever it.


    "Is this the legendary forbidden item that can y immortals?" Prajna Master¡¯s scalp tingled, and goosebumps rose on her skin.


    She was well aware of the horrors of the yer Vine.


    This was definitely a forbidden item that could change an era.


    Every time it appeared, it would bring about mayhem.


    Xu Wendong sighed: "Master is indeed knowledgeable!"


    "No, no, no!" Prajna Master hurriedly said: "The yer Vine is green, but the leaves of this vine are blood red, this is not the yer Vine."


    "This item has been refined by me and turned red, isn¡¯t that normal?"


    Prajna Master¡¯s pupils trembled violently, and she looked at Xu Wendong in horror, her eyes filled with deep-seated fear.


    The yer Vine was a forbidden item.


    Who would have thought that Xu Wendong had actually refined a yer Vine?


    Even hearing it with her own ears, she found it hard to believe.


    But she had no choice but to believe.


    Because she indeed felt Xu Wendong¡¯s aura on the yer Vine.


    "Damn it, let go of my master!"


    Prajna Master¡¯s six disciples were furious, sending their weapons shing towards Xu Wendong, but before they could even get close to him.


    Another six vines emerged from the ground, wrapping around their waists.


    "You seven can apany me!" Xu Wendong grinned, instantly activating the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, trapping all seven inside.


    He wanted to be a benevolent demon.


    "Where is this ce?"


    After entering the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, Prajna Master was taken aback, sensing that this ce was different from the outside world.


    As if it was a world of its own.


    "Master, there¡¯s a stele at the foot of the mountain," a woman spoke.


    "Peni Immortal Ind Minor World?"


    When Prajna Master saw the words on the stele, her pupils trembled, and her eyes shed with deep shock: "Is this guy from the Origin Land?"


    She, after all, was a Great Ascension Period powerhouse, held in high regard in Frostflower Kingdom, aware that the cultivation world was a world created by powerful beings.


    And those beings¡¯ homnd was a ne called Earth.


    She also knew that Earth was filled with many mythical legends.


    However.


    She didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong toe from the Origin Land.


    In retrospect, it all made sense.


    If he didn¡¯te from that mysterious and ancient ne, how could he possess so much fortune?


    "This is an independent minor world, since we¡¯re trapped here, let¡¯s prepare for the worst," Prajna Master sighed, her eyes filled with resignation.


    At this moment, she had given up on the idea of escape.


    Knowing that being trapped in Xu Wendong¡¯s minor world, not to mention herself, even a Great Ascension Period Peak Cultivator, couldn¡¯t hope to escape.


    A woman in a white long dress said firmly: "Master, we¡¯ve long prepared to face death."


    Prajna Master shook her head helplessly: "He won¡¯t kill us, but he¡¯ll make us wish we were dead."

 Chapter 1201 - 1198: One Man Holds the Pass, Ten Thousand Cannot Advance

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Chapter 1198: One Man Holds the Pass, Ten Thousand Cannot Advance</h4>


    "General, it¡¯s not good!"


    "Prajna Master and the six disciples around her have all been captured alive by the enemy!"


    Inside the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s main tent.


    A soldier ran into the tent, his face full of horror, and immediately informed General Hu Ben Luo Yun of the situation at the frontline.


    Luo Yun suddenly stood up in shock, "What? Prajna Master failed?"


    Everyone else was equally shocked.


    They obviously didn¡¯t expect Prajna Master to be defeated by Xu Wendong, let alone captured alive by him.


    "This is absolutely true!" The soldier was filled with unease.


    Luo Yun subconsciously swallowed hard. If it were anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t be so nervous, as the Frostflower Kingdom was notcking in cultivators.


    But Prajna Master was different; her Daoist partner was none other than the National Teacher of Frostflower, Mu Yunche!


    If Prajna Master was not rescued.


    Mu Yunche would find fault, and even he, the General Hu Ben, wouldn¡¯t escape punishment.


    "Transmit my order, everyone immediately attack Langya Kingdom, we must rescue Prajna Master!" Luo Yun directly issued themand to attack.


    "Yes!"


    In an instant.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators from Frostflower Kingdom soared into the sky, flying towards the western Star Array.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators gathered together, their momentum like a rainbow, as if capable of shaking the heavens and earth.


    Even Xu Wendong felt a strong sense of unease.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why Frostflower Kingdom suddenlyunched an attack.


    But now.


    The only thing he could do was try his best to resist the attack of these people.


    However.


    With his current strength, he didn¡¯t believe he could withstand the onught of tens of thousands of cultivators.


    He did not yet possess the strength to hold a pass against ten thousand enemies.


    Not just Xu Wendong.


    Even Wang Hanchen, Wu Gengzi, and the cultivators from Langya Kingdom felt an overwhelming presence sweeping from the east like a massive wave.


    This presence was so terrifying, it gave everyone a nearly suffocating illusion.


    Because Frostflower Kingdom had neverunched such arge-scale attack.


    This caused a strong sense of unease, as they didn¡¯t know if the Star Array could withstand the other side¡¯s unstoppable offensive.


    "We can only use the formation to dy the enemy¡¯s attack as much as possible!" A cold glint shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    He took a deep breath, and with a movement, he rose into the sky, straight up to the clouds.


    His hands swiftly formed hand seals, with mysterious runes leaping at his fingertips, glowing with a faint light.


    As his hands danced, these runes seemed to be imbued with life, beginning to weave and whirl in the night sky, gradually outlining a vast andplex formation.


    This formation shone brightly under the night sky, exuding a mysterious and powerful aura.


    Its structure was extremely intricate, each rune line like the veins of life, flowing endlessly in the night sky.


    At the center of the formation was a rune emitting a ghostly blue light, like the heart of the formation, providing an endless source of energy.


    As the formationpleted, the surrounding space seemed to undergo a subtle change.


    The once calm night sky began to ripple, as if an invisible force was quietly stirring.


    And the light of the formation continued to spread, dispelling the surrounding darkness, enveloping the entire battlefield in a bright glow.


    "A Heavenly Rank Formation, he set up a Heavenly Rank Formation with just a raise of his hand?" Wu Gengzi eximed, having seen the powerful and mysterious formation appear in the east.


    A tidal wave surged in his heart.


    He knew Xu Wendong had extraordinary expertise in formations, but he never dreamed he could set up a Heavenly Rank Formation with just a wave of his hand.


    Even seeing it with his own eyes felt surreal.


    "Who is this guy? How can he have such sky-reaching means?" Wu Gengzi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm.


    He knew that even those formation experts from a First-Level Cultivation Country couldn¡¯t set up a Heavenly Rank Formation in such a short time.


    Not only was Wu Gengzi shocked.


    Even Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s General Hu Ben Luo Yun, and those strong ones behind him, were horrified.


    Fast!


    Too fast!


    The speed at which Xu Wendong set up the formation was astonishing.


    Even so, Luo Yun calmed his emotions, wearing an azure armor, holding a spear, suspended in mid-air, he angrily said, "Xu, release Prajna Master, and I can spare your life!"


    "Otherwise, I will tten your formation and after capturing you alive, execute you by a thousand cuts!"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Prajna Master has now be my woman, why should I give her back to you?"


    Boom!


    His words hit Luo Yun like a bolt of lightning.


    He never expected Xu Wendong to have possessed Prajna Master.


    If the National Teacher finds out, he¡¯d undoubtedly be furious.


    Luo Yun was filled with killing intent, "Xu, the Heavenly Rank Formation is indeed powerful, but do you naively think you can withstand the attack of tens of thousands of cultivators from my Frostflower Kingdom on your own?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile, "I feel I should be able to stop you."


    His casual demeanor deeply angered Luo Yun, the General Hu Ben, after all, there were tens of thousands of cultivators behind him.


    Now, with their army pressing forward, being humiliated like this, how could he not be enraged?


    Luo Yun pointed his spear at Xu Wendong, his angry voice echoed under the night sky, "Everyone, heed my order, tten this formation, capture Xu Wendong alive!"


    "Kill!"


    Deafening shouts of battle roared through thend.


    Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s massive forceunched a fierce attack.


    Some flew swords, others drove Spirit Beasts, or cast spells, all at once the battlefield was filled with Sword Qi, Spirit Beast roars, and spell sts, shaking the heavens and earth.


    However, no matter how they attacked, they couldn¡¯t breach the formation set by Xu Wendong.


    The formation seemed like an invisible barrier, protecting Xu Wendong within.


    Each time an attack touched the formation, it triggered intense ripples, and the attacks were rebounded the moment they hit the formation.


    This caused a significant price for Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s cultivators who charged at the front, dying from their own people¡¯s attacks.


    Within the formation, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were like torches, closely watching the attacking cultivators, yet his heart remained calm.


    He knew the power of this formation.


    Even if it couldn¡¯tpletely withstand these assaults, the other side couldn¡¯t breach it in a short time.


    His hands continuously changed, adjusting the formation¡¯s power, to both resist the enemy¡¯s attack and maintain its stability.


    As the battle continued, the formation¡¯s light grew dimmer.


    By dawn.


    The formation was on the verge of copsing at any moment.


    "Break!"


    Luo Yun shouted angrily, his long spear shooting out like a meteor, instantly tearing a huge gap in Xu Wendong¡¯s formation!


    This scene greatly boosted the morale of Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s cultivators.


    Luo Yun looked at Xu Wendong with a half-smile, "The formation is broken, what else do you have to stop my tens of thousands of troops from Frostflower Kingdom?"

 Chapter 1202 - 1199: Instantly Defeating a Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Chapter 1199: Instantly Defeating a Superpower</h4>


    Xu Wendong, looking haggard, hovered in mid-air, snorting coldly, "My formation has not been broken by you yet!"


    As he spoke, he made hand seals.


    The damaged formation quickly healed, seemingly about to return to its original state.


    Luo Yun waved his hand, "Enter the formation and capture this kid alive!"


    To speak the truth, Xu Wendong¡¯s formation healing speed was indeed fast, but far from matching those cultivators¡¯ speed.


    Following Luo Yun¡¯smand, thousands upon thousands of cultivators surged in like a flood, eyes glinting fiercely.


    However, just as they stepped into the formation, an indescribable fear instantly filled their hearts.


    They looked around, seeing light and shadows interwoven, as if countless eyes were secretly watching them.


    Those eyes were cold and merciless, causing a shiver deep in their souls.


    They started to feel uneasy, as if stepping deeper into an inescapable nightmare.


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing shriek sounded, like the roar of a fierce ghost, striking deep into their souls.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts clenched sharply, the fear surged like a tide, almost suffocating them.


    They wanted to escape, but the confinement of the formation bound them as if by invisible chains, impossible to break free.


    In the next moment.


    A terrifying light erupted from the formation, waves of violent energy attacking them like wild beasts.


    "Damn it, there¡¯s a ughter array inside here!"


    "Oh my god, how could this be?"


    The cultivators from Frostflower Kingdom screamed in terror, their faces filled with fear and despair.


    They desperately resisted, but the force was as irresistible as a massive wave, repeatedly toppling them.


    Seeing theirpanions around them fall, blood staining the ground red, their inner fear grew even stronger.


    They began to doubt if they could escape this deadly trap, regretting stepping into such dangerous territory.


    Luo Yun stayed at a distance with a grim expression, eyes filled with anger and hatred.


    Until this moment.


    He realized he had fallen into Xu Wendong¡¯s trap.


    This guy pretended to be overwhelmed, deliberately showing a w, actually intending to lure Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s cultivators into the formation.


    "Everyone, follow mymand, forcefully break this formation!" Luo Yun ordered again, knowing if they didn¡¯t break the formation soon, the Frostflower Kingdom cultivators inside would perish here.


    He didn¡¯t want such heavy casualties.


    This would severely impact Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s morale.


    "Attack!"


    Countless Frostflower Kingdom cultivators brandished weapons, wielding magical treasures, unleashing their strongest attacks on the formation.


    Various colored lights enveloped thisnd, dimming the heavens and earth.


    The void trembled swiftly, appearing as if it would be annihted at any moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression also grew more solemn.


    Compared to a confinement array, a ughter array¡¯s endurance was clearly much weaker.


    If he continued to let the Frostflower Kingdom cultivators attack without responding, this formation could only hold for five minutes at most.


    Thinking of this, a trace of killing intent shed in his eyes.


    He slowly grasped his right hand, and in an instant, a golden light condensed in his hand, the Sword of Merit appeared.


    Xu Wendong held the Sword of Merit tightly, the de hums in response to his inner turmoil.


    In the next moment, he soared into the sky, actively leaving the formation, with firm resolve in his eyes, a desire for victory.


    "You dare leave the formation?" Luo Yun was stunned, never expecting Xu Wendong to dare leave the formation voluntarily.


    Even though his strength was not ordinary.


    But to them, after leaving the protection of the formation.


    Xu Wendong was merely fish on the chopping block.


    "The formation is just a skill, not enough to showcase my strength!" Xu Wendong was bold and magnificent.


    He looked down at the Frostflower Kingdom cultivator camp below, a surge of indescribable excitement rising in his heart.


    He took a deep breath, feeling the tense and solemn atmosphere in the air.


    In the next moment.


    He moved.


    Like a remnant shadow, he stormed into the enemy camp.


    He wielded the Sword of Merit, each flicker of the sword light apanied by a roar.


    This roar was like the summons of a Grim Reaper.


    Every time the longsword fell, it sshed a mist of crimson blood.


    No matter if his enemy was at the Body Integration Realm, Transcendence Tribtion Stage, or Mahayana Realm.


    Before the Sword of Merit, they were like grass.


    Suddenly.


    An old man in a ck robe appeared like a ghost before Xu Wendong, skeletal thin like decaying wood.


    The sunken eyes exuded a green light, devoid of any emotional fluctuation, projecting a chilling feeling.


    "Xu, you can die now!" The old man¡¯s eyes revealed coldness and cunning.


    He sneered,unching a fierce attack on Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong gracefully dodged the opponent¡¯s attack.


    He tightly gripped the Sword of Merit, quickly counterattacking, a sharp sword light slicing through the air, straight at the old man¡¯s vital point.


    "Not good!"


    The old man¡¯s pupils shrank, surprised by Xu Wendong¡¯s ability to ignore his gaze.


    And not only was the attack terrifying, but the speed was also surprisingly fast.


    This was beyond his expectation.


    Without thinking much, he hastily swung the sword to block, but Xu Wendong¡¯s swordsmanship was so exquisite, breaking his defense instantly.


    "Ah!"


    A scream rang out, the old man¡¯s chest pierced by the Sword of Merit, blood gushing out.


    He widened his eyes, incredulously staring at Xu Wendong, as if unable toprehend being defeated by such a young man.


    Others witnessing Xu Wendong y the old man gasped inwardly.


    To know this old man was the Sect Master of Yin Talisman Sect, one of the eight top forces in Frostflower Kingdom, possessing a Mahayana Peak Cultivation.


    His strength was unfathomable, especially those eyes capable of temporarily paralyzing others¡¯ consciousness, causing a momentary nk.


    Though brief.


    But for cultivators, this brief moment could determine victory or defeat.


    However.


    No one expected.


    Xu Wendong could instantly kill the Sect Master of Yin Talisman Sect!


    It must be said, his strength truly reached the level of a top powerhouse in the cultivation world!


    "Xu, prepare to die!"


    Luo Yun shouted, holding a spear, diving in at terrifying speed, catching everyone off guard.


    The spear in hand was like a Flood Dragon out at sea, tearing through the void, exuding a violent aura, amidst expectant gazes, hitting Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    Everyone assumed Xu Wendong¡¯s chest would surely be pierced.


    After all, Luo Yun¡¯s strength was inherently formidable.


    But what shocked everyone was at the moment Luo Yun¡¯s spear tip hit Xu Wendong, a metallic sh echoed.


    In the next moment, Xu Wendong was sted several kilometers away, looking down at the red spot on his chest, eyes filled with bewilderment: "A scratch?"

 Chapter 1203 - 1200: The Terror of the Tiger Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Chapter 1200: The Terror of the Tiger Talisman</h4>


    A sound of torn skin.


    Like a thunderp on a clear day.


    Made everyone feel a tingling sensation on their scalp, an eerie chill down their spine.


    Bear in mind, Luo Yun is the General Hu Ben of the Frostflower Kingdom, and the spear in his hand is a powerful top-quality spiritual instrument.


    Nothing it cannot pierce.


    And now.


    He struck Xu Wendong with all his might, yet only managed to tear a bit of his skin.


    Moreover, judging by his expression, he seemed quite shocked.


    Instantaneously.


    Everyone looking at Xu Wendong had eyes full of gravity and dread.


    Clearly.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body was terrifying beyond belief, terrifying enough to rival a top-quality spiritual instrument.


    This utterly shattered people¡¯s perception of the world.


    Because even seeing it with their own eyes, they could hardly believe that a mortal flesh and blood body could beparable to a top-quality spiritual instrument.


    "Die!"


    Luo Yun shouted angrily, and pinched the spell with both hands.


    In an instant.


    A tiger talisman the size of a palm appeared above his head.


    No one knew what material this tiger talisman was made from, it looked antique and majestic, as if it had witnessed the passage of ages.


    It also emitted a faint red glow.


    At the same time.


    An exceedingly terrifying aura of ughter erupted from the tiger talisman.


    This aura of ughter whipped out in all directions like a storm, seemingly to devour all living beings, making hearts race, and the air seem thinner.


    Xu Wendong keenly felt the stinging pain permeating his body.


    Even though he possessed the Ancient Sacred Body and had cultivated the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique, his physical body was unusually terrifying, yet this aura of ughter was like omnipresent mercury, pouring into his body through his pores.


    "Die for me!"


    A sinister look shed in Luo Yun¡¯s eyes, as he skillfully controlled the aura of ughter, condensing it into a three-foot-long sword.


    The longsword glimmered with a chilling light, seemingly filled with endless killing intent.


    The next moment, the sword sliced through the air in a graceful arc, shing towards Xu Wendong.


    The sword moved at lightning speed, and in an instant, it had crossed the distance, aiming straight for Xu Wendong¡¯s throat.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    Facing Luo Yun¡¯s attack, he appeared calm and unhurried.


    He gently swung the Sword of Merit in his hand.


    A beam of sword light shed, urately hitting Luo Yun¡¯s longsword.


    The two swords shed.


    Emitting a loud explosion.


    It seemed to shatter the void, sending a terrifying energy spreading outwards.


    Luo Yun¡¯s expression turned iparably grave, having never imagined Xu Wendong¡¯s power would be this terrifying.


    "All soldiers heed mymand, join forces to kill this one!" Luo Yun growled lowly.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s power was too terrifying; he must be eliminated, or the consequences would be disastrous.


    Following Luo Yun¡¯smand.


    The soldiers from the Frostflower Kingdom could be seen pinching the spell with both hands, releasing their Nascent Soul Force, which they injected into the tiger talisman.


    The tiger talisman seemed to turn into an energy vortex, voraciously devouring those Nascent Soul Forces.


    In an instant.


    A blinding blood light exploded from the tiger talisman, illuminating the heavens and earth within hundreds of kilometers, making the ground shake.


    Inside the Star Array, Wang Hanchen loudly reminded, "Young Master Xu, quickly escape, this is one of the three inherited national treasures of Frostflower Kingdom, unstoppable with your strength alone!"


    Even if Wang Hanchen hadn¡¯t reminded him, Xu Wendong already sensed the horror of this move.


    His eyes were filled with gravity.


    Feeling a crisis he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    He knew that once the tiger talisman fell upon him, no virtue power, no Ancient Sacred Body, no Nine Dragons Refinement Technique could withstand the force of this strike.


    After all, the tiger talisman itself was terrifying, not to mention it carried the Nascent Soul Force of hundreds of thousands of soldiers from Frostflower Kingdom.


    Without further thought.


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath, and like a beam of light, he instantly flew towards the distant east.


    Heading towards the direction of Frostflower Kingdom.


    He was going deep into enemy territory to cut off their retreat, leaving them no chance to attack Langya Country.


    This tactic in the Thirty-Six Stratagems was known as the Bottom of the Pot Drawer.


    "You can¡¯t escape," Luo Yun¡¯s eyes turned blood red, controlling the tiger talisman to suppress Xu Wendong.


    The tiger talisman was one of the three great inherited supreme treasures of Frostflower Kingdom, its power remarkably terrifying, and it had locked onto Xu Wendong¡¯s aura.


    Constantly trailing closely behind him.


    Xu Wendong turned around to see a dazzling golden light streak across the sky like a meteor, carrying the force of a mountain copsing and earth splitting, directly towards him.


    The vague outline of a fierce tiger could be seen within the golden light, its fangs bared, ferocious and wild, as if it wanted to tear him to shreds.


    His heart tightened, immediately feeling an overwhelming sense of oppression sweeping over him.


    As if an invisible mountain was pressing down on his chest.


    Making him short of breath, and also creating the illusion that his physical body would be crushed into mist at any moment.


    He exerted all his strength to avoid it, but the golden light was incredibly fast, in a blink already close at hand.


    Xu Wendong knew that he now had nowhere to escape.


    He took a deep breath, his gaze incredibly determined.


    In an instant.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body seemed to suddenly explode, a dense blood mist erupted in torrents like a volcanic eruption.


    The blood mist was so thick, as if it dyed the surrounding air red, making one feel as if they were in a sea of blood.


    In the blood mist, there seemed to be a faint sweet metallic scent that made one feel like vomiting.


    But this blood mist was no ordinary blood, it emitted an eerie red glow, seemingly containing a strong life force or curse.


    As the blood mist spread, bloody vines began to roar forth from Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    These vines appeared even more eerie and terrifying against the blood mist.


    They twisted and writhed, like tentacles from Hell, carrying an intense intent to kill and destroy.


    The blood mist and bloody vines intertwined, forming a dense world of blood.


    In this world, Xu Wendong seemed to be the Sovereign of everything, controlling the bloody vines tounch a fierce attack on the tiger talisman.


    "What kind of spell is this?"


    Luo Yun looked at the bizarre and eerie scene before him, utterly shocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s methods.


    "These vines resemble the legendary taboo object yer Vine, but yer Vine isn¡¯t red!" an elder muttered to himself.


    Luo Yun snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain, "Even if this is yer Vine, it can¡¯t withstand the attack of the tiger talisman."


    In the void.


    Thick, blood-colored vines shot up,unching a fierce assault on the tiger talisman, while deafening explosions echoed through the heavens and earth.


    Xu Wendong only felt a massive force sweeping over him like mountains overturning, the vines he released shattered instantly, and his body was involuntarily sent flying backward.


    He could clearly feel the terror of that force, as if it wanted to tear him apartpletely.


    Luo Yun, bursting with pride, said, "Xu Wendong, today you are doomed!"


    Xu Wendong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then licked his lips, revealing a scornful smile, "Maybe not?"

 Chapter 1204 - 1201: You Cannot Enter My Body

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Chapter 1201: You Cannot Enter My Body</h4>


    Luo Yun looked down at him with a yful smile in his eyes: "Bring out your skills, let me see what you¡¯re made of!"


    Xu Wendong greedily breathed in the fresh air, a feeling of extreme weakness spreading through him; this was definitely the most anxious battle he had faced since entering the Cultivation World.


    Even though his strength was not insignificant, facing one of the three Supreme Treasures of the Frostflower Kingdom, the Tiger Talisman,bined with the power of hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    Even he found it unbearable.


    He smiled at Luo Yun: "Yes, I admit I¡¯m not your match, but if you want to kill me, youck far. If I escape, how will you face that?"


    Luo Yun replied disdainfully: "Can you escape?"


    "If I choose to escape, no one in this world can catch me." Xu Wendong grinned, and his figure suddenly disappeared into the sky, as if evaporating into thin air.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s figure vanish into the air, Luo Yun¡¯s expression changed dramatically, shock evident in his eyes.


    Keep in mind the Tiger Talisman not only tracks an enemy¡¯s aura, but also locks onto void space.


    Yet now,


    With the void sealed, Xu Wendong had openly disappeared in front of everyone, leaving Luo Yun unsettled.


    "General, if this old man is not mistaken, he should have hidden inside a Spatial Magic Treasure." An elder voiced his opinion.


    A middle-aged man added, "Indeed, the Tiger Talisman is one of the three inheritable Supreme Treasures of our Frostflower Kingdom, with the divine skill to seal voids, Xu Wendong cannot possibly escape this world."


    "The most logical exnation is that he hid inside some Spatial Magic Treasure."


    "As long as we wait here, he¡¯ll eventually show up."


    Luo Yun nodded slightly, then said, "Everyone, follow my orders, set up camp here, seal off this world, and once Xu Wendong emerges, he must be captured alive!"


    Although their mission was to attack the Langya Country,


    More than the mission, they were most concerned about the whereabouts of Prajna Master.


    Bear in mind, she was the State Preceptor¡¯s Daoistpanion.


    If the State Preceptor holds them ountable, the consequences are beyond what they could bear.


    ------


    Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    Xu Wendong appeared at the top of the mountain with a weary face, looking incredibly weak, the formerly flourishing yer Vine in his Dantian had withered significantly.


    "Need to restore my strength first!"


    With a thought,


    The next moment,


    Prajna Master ghostly appeared in front of him.


    Prajna Master looked at Xu Wendong with a face full of fear; she was cultivating before, now suddenly appearing before Xu Wendong, how could she not be panicked?


    Xu Wendong confessed: "Master, I¡¯m injured, and need dual cultivation to recover, I¡¯ll leave it to you."


    Upon hearing this, Prajna Master¡¯s eyes instantly showed astonishment.


    Without much thought, she soared into the air, hoping to escape Xu Wendong¡¯s grasp.


    But she overlooked.


    This is the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, where Xu Wendong is the absolute Sovereign.


    Just as she had soared into the air, a mysterious force enveloped her, causing her to uncontrobly fall back,nding in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms.


    "Young Master Xu, I already have a Daoist partner, you can¡¯t do this!" Prajna Master eximed in a panic, even though she and Xu Wendong had soul-bonded before.


    But.


    It was limited to that.


    She could not ept dual cultivation with Xu Wendong in reality.


    Not allowing Xu Wendong to enter her body.


    This was her bottom line!


    However, Xu Wendong obviously did not take Prajna Master¡¯s words to heart.


    So what if she already had a Daoist partner?


    To him, it was an added bonus.


    He directly kissed Prajna Master¡¯s alluring red lips.


    Prajna Master frowned, eyes tightly shut, appearing very unwilling.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s passion was like the mountain sun, zing and unwavering.


    He extended his tongue, parting her lips, and wantonly kissed her.


    Simultaneously, extending his right hand, he began to wander over Prajna Master¡¯s body.


    Grasping the fullness in front of her, brazenly kneading.


    "Mm..."


    Prajna Master was still resisting Xu Wendong¡¯s kiss, but upon feeling his hand sp her bosom.


    Prajna Master felt an electrifying sensation.


    Her heartbeat quickened as well.


    Thoughts swirling in her mind.


    Recalling what happened before in Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    She blushed, her face turning a captivating shade of red, looking like a ripe peach.


    Just one nce would set one¡¯s heart racing, yearning to take a bite.


    Simultaneously, Prajna Master felt parched, her breathing bing rapid, feeling a strong desire ignite within her.


    Especially as she felt Xu Wendong¡¯s hand moving between her thighs, her face full of enjoyment, she slowly opened her spring-filled eyes.


    "Please don¡¯t do this?" Prajna Master pleaded nervously.


    She couldn¡¯t do something disloyal to her Daoist partner.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t answer her but ced her hand between his thighs, letting her feel his heat and rigidness.


    Prajna Master withdrew her hand as if shocked, her heart pounding, eyes showing lingering fear.


    Even though she and Xu Wendong had soul-bonded before.


    But a soul-bond is only that, notparable to a real physical touch, and the instant she held Xu Wendong.


    The desire in her heart magnified immensely.


    Especially when Xu Wendong inserted his finger inside her, a wave of intense pleasure spreading through her heart.


    His fingers moved deftly, leaving Prajna Master defenseless, and in an instant, she moaned sweetly.


    "Mm..."


    "Don¡¯t go so deep..."


    "Faster, faster."


    Prajna Master waspletely moved; she sat in Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, taking the initiative to part her legs, revealing her lush realm of sanctity.


    Meanwhile, she turned her head to kiss Xu Wendong, her tender tongue intertwining with his.


    Momentster.


    Prajna Master¡¯s body convulsed violently, firmly mping her legs together, not letting Xu Wendong¡¯s hand probe further...


    Xu Wendong withdrew his damp right hand, smiling at the woman in his arms, face flushed, eyes full of springtime allure: "Master, may I enter you?"


    Prajna Master resolutely shook her head: "No, you cannot enter my body!"


    "Even if you forcefully enter, you¡¯ll only get my body, not my heart!"


    Xu Wendong curled his lips into a wicked smile: "Getting your body is enough; I never intended to get your heart."


    With that, heid Prajna Master t on the mountaintop, removing his robe to reveal his robust physique and the menacing heirloom device.


    Prajna Master¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    Though she insisted on not letting Xu Wendong enter her body, upon seeing his formidable heirloom device, a strong desire surged within her heart.


    Xu Wendong kneeled slowly before Prajna Master, guiding his second brother to softly rub against her lush spring.


    Then, he slowly entered her warm, tight sanctuary...

 Chapter 1205 - 1202: Pull It Out Quickly, I Can’t Take It Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Chapter 1202: Pull It Out Quickly, I Can¡¯t Take It Anymore</h4>


    The damp warmth instantly enveloped Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device, making him feel particrlyfortable.


    At the same time.


    A strong sense of constraint apanied it.


    Even though Prajna Master had a Daoist couple, her lower part was still remarkably tight.


    "It hurts so much!"


    As Xu Wendong slowly entered Prajna Master, a trace of pain appeared on her charming, rosy face.


    She felt as if her body was being torn apart.


    However.


    It was still within her tolerance range.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s charming face tinged with pain, Xu Wendong immediately went full force.


    "Mmm..."


    The moment he thrust fully in, Prajna Master uncontrobly let out a melodious moan, feeling a scorching hardness that reached deep into her soul.


    Giving her an ethereal feeling.


    Speaking of it.


    This was her second time doing this with Xu Wendong.


    But because the first time was soul bonding, her feelings weren¡¯t nearly as intense as now.


    This slowly led her to lose herself, even her hands climbed up her chest, gently stroking.


    Her face flushed, and her eyes glimmered with enticing spring interest, showcasing the mature charm and allure of a woman to the fullest.


    Xu Wendong increased his pace of entering and exiting.


    As his movements continued, Prajna Master involuntarily let out waves of melodious celestial sounds.


    "Feels so good!"


    "I¡¯ve never felt this good before."


    "Harder... a little harder."


    The pleasant moans spread across the mountaintop.


    Meanwhile, he felt his stamina gradually recover, instantly returning to his peakbat strength.


    After all.


    Prajna Master was a super expert at the Great Ascension Latter Stage.


    Dual cultivating with a woman of this caliber granted him numerous benefits.


    As time passed.


    Prajna Master¡¯s hot, delicate body trembled in waves.


    She could no longer withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s violent onught, letting out a painful scream: "Quickly pull out, I can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    Prajna Master had reached her physical limit, continuing might be lethal for her at Xu Wendong¡¯s hands.


    However.


    Xu Wendong ignored her; the louder she screamed, the more excited he became.


    "Bastard, let go of my master!"


    At this moment.


    Prajna Master¡¯s six flower-like disciples angrily arrived at the mountaintop.


    Seeing Xu Wendong upying their master and their master¡¯s flushed face with enchanting eyes.


    The six were utterly furious.


    "Since you¡¯re here, let your master take a break!" Xu Wendong revealed a wicked smile.


    With a thought.


    Instantly.


    The clothes on the six flower-like young women vanished, exposing their tall, fair, plump, and yet sexy bodies.


    This caused the six to scream, not expecting this at all.


    Before they could reacquaint themselves, they clearly felt a mystical force enveloping them.


    The next moment.


    Their bodies lost the ability to move, frozen in ce.


    The six werepletely panicked, pupils shing with deep unease and fear.


    "Young Master Xu, let me serve you, please don¡¯t touch my few disciples!" Prajna Master weakly looked at Xu Wendong, her eyes carrying a hint of pleading.


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly: "How about you serve me together with your disciples!" Saying this, he slowly withdrew from Prajna Master, then approached a full-figureddy from behind.


    He wrapped his arm around her slender waist, gently pulling her back.


    Immediately.


    Thedy¡¯s bottom arched up.


    Without hesitation, he slowly prated her body.


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s hardness tear through her, thedy let out a painful moan, followed by unprecedented swelling and satisfaction.


    She stood there, her face humiliated, enduring each of Xu Wendong¡¯s thrusts.


    As time passed, the expression on her face changed noticeably, cheeks blushing, eyes brimming with thick spring interest.


    She shyly pursed her lips, trying her best not to let out those messy sounds.


    Seeing this scene.


    The other five women, although panicked in their hearts, felt an involuntary dryness in their mouths and a restlessness in their minds.


    Feeling their bodies growing incredibly warm.


    Especially hearing the "puff puff puff" sounds.


    A surge of unexinable desire arose in their hearts.


    Excluding their current status as Xu Wendong¡¯s prisoners, speaking only of Xu Wendong¡¯s attractiveness, hardly any woman could resist the charm exuded by such a handsome man.


    Over ten minutester, thedy in front of Xu Wendong let out a delicate gasp: "Mmm... I can¡¯t anymore... please let me go!"


    Feeling her delicate body incessantly tremble, Xu Wendong slowly withdrew from her.


    Then.


    He looked at the nearby woman with willow-leaf brows and an enchanting figure, giving her a meaningful nce.


    Thus, he moved forward, appearing behind her without immediately entering, instead lifting her slender right leg into a splits position.


    Also making her plump and tender part visible to the others.


    Afterpleting these, Xu Wendong entered the body of the beauty in front of the several.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt their hearts throb violently, their desires magnified infinitely.


    As if, it was them Xu Wendong had entered just now.


    Especially at such close proximity, it delivered a strong visual impact.


    Thus.


    Xu Wendongmenced a cultivationsting over four Shichen.


    He unlocked Prajna Master and the six beauties¡¯ foundations, crazily pouring output onto them.


    Upon finishing.


    With a thought, he appeared at the artificialke below the mountain, ignoring the seven exhausted master and disciples.


    After bathing, Xu Wendong felt refreshed.


    He sat cross-legged, beginning to consolidate his cultivation.


    At the same time, he asked the Dragon Soul: "Lord Long, do you have any strategy to break the enemy?"


    Luo Yun¡¯s strength was formidable.


    Even he wasn¡¯t a match.


    Even his Sword of Merit couldn¡¯t defeat the Tiger Talisman in the opponent¡¯s hand.


    "Unless you fuse Virtue Power and Sinful Force, otherwise you cannot defeat Luo Yun!" The Dragon Soul offered its opinion.


    "This would cause your Sword of Merit to disappear."


    "Moreover, you will inevitably be a person both righteous and evil in the future."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze gradually became resolute: "In this world, where is absolute justice, where is absolute evil!"


    "If it can dy Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s attack, what does it matter if I be a person both righteous and evil?"


    As his words fell.


    The Sword of Merit in his Sea of Consciousness burst forth with dazzling golden light, then flew towards the Southern Wastnds King¡¯s Jade Seal.


    As Virtue Power infused into the Jade Seal, a terrifying force like a flood erupted forth.


    The two forces repelled each other, with the resulting monstrous power causing Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp to tingle, feeling as insignificant as an ant.


    He held his breath and focused, unsure whether he could seed.

 Chapter 1206 - 1203: Xu Wendong: Am I Really This Awesome?

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Chapter 1203: Xu Wendong: Am I Really This Awesome?</h4>


    Xu Wendong tightly closed his eyes, his grave expression tinged with a bit of pain.


    In the Sea of Consciousness.


    When the Virtue Power prated the Jade Seal.


    The Sinful Force within the Jade Seal seemed to awaken as well.


    In an instant.


    The Virtue Power and Sinful Force rose slowly like two coiling dragon-serpents, intertwining over the Sea of Consciousness.


    Initially, these two forces were like ipatible water and fire, repelling each other with a hissing sound, as if tearing apart the surrounding air.


    The Virtue Power radiated a gentle golden light, like the rising sun, warm and bright.


    Meanwhile, the Sinful Force spread a dark miasma, like a demon in the abyss, cold and cruel.


    However, Xu Wendong did not retreat because of this.


    His hands pinched the spell to guide the two forces closer together.


    Each approach was apanied by violent tremors and fluctuations, as if tearing apart his Sea of Consciousness.


    This pain, no one else could possibly understand.


    As time passed, the repulsive force between the Virtue Power and Sinful Force gradually weakened, like a tamed wild horse, bing much more docile.


    They began to permeate and merge with each other.


    Golden light and ck gas wove into a strange picture in Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, as if the heavens and earth were first opening and Yin and Yang were converging.


    Who knows how long passed.


    Through Xu Wendong¡¯s relentless efforts, the two forces fully integrated, forming a nascent Taiji Diagram of Yin and Yang.


    The Taiji Diagram grew increasingly clear, with details and textures gradually emerging.


    The Yin part of the diagram was filled with ck mist, seemingly chaotic but vaguely ordered, like mist under a starry sky, deep and mysterious.


    In this ck mist, countless tiny points of light were faintly visible, like innumerable stars twinkling, adding infinite depth and vastness to the Yin extreme.


    The Yang extreme part was a ze of golden light, like the scorching sun shining down.


    Within the golden light, faint golden veins flowed, like golden rivers meandering over thend, full of vitality and energy.


    These veins intertwined to form wondrous patterns, as if nature craftily carved them, breathtaking to behold.


    At the center of the Taiji Diagram was a ck and white interspersed point, resembling the eye of the Tai Chi, profound and mysterious.


    This point was both the convergence of Yin and Yang and the source of power.


    It emitted a faint glow, tightly linking the Yin and Yang parts into a perfect whole.


    At the same time, it exuded an elusive and mysterious aura.


    Staring at the Taiji Diagram suspended in the Sea of Consciousness, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced: "Is this the Dao?"


    "No!" The Dragon Soul¡¯s voice was excited: "This is the Dao Foundation!"


    "The Three Thousand Great Dao all stem from it."


    "It¡¯s unimaginable, at such a young age, you have aplete Dao Foundation, the future is truly unbelievable!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s unmoved demeanor, the Dragon Soul continued: "Theoretically speaking, you can cultivate any Dao Law."


    "The Three Thousand Great Dao can be cultivated at will."


    "But for ordinary people, even some incredibly brilliant geniuses, they can only cultivate two Daos."


    Xu Wendong eximed, "Holy crap, am I that awesome?"


    "Yes, your talent is nothing short of earth-shattering." The Dragon Soul continued: "However, you are still a mortal body. You can leverage the Dao Foundation¡¯s power against enemies, but remember, do not cultivate Dao Laws before ascending!"


    "Even if you cultivate, you can only cultivate these two Dao Laws of Yin and Yang."


    Xu Wendong nodded: "I understand."


    Although he now had a Dao Foundation, it was not very stable.


    Recklessly cultivating other Dao Laws could backfire.


    Dragon Soul: "You can leave the Minor World now. With your current strength, crushing Luo Yun is no difficult task!"


    A glint of light shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes as he immediately exited the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    "He¡¯s out!"


    Just as Xu Wendong returned to the battlefield, the cultivators of the Frostflower Kingdom noticed him.


    At this moment.


    This void was already locked down.


    In an instant.


    Tens of thousands surrounded Xu Wendong from all directions.


    "You should have hidden for a lifetime." Luo Yun appeared in mid-air, a mocking smile on his face, as if Xu Wendong was a fish waiting to be ughtered.


    "That¡¯s not my style." Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up.


    A sh of murderous intent flickered in Luo Yun¡¯s eyes: "Hurry up and hand over Master Wuwang, or else I¡¯ll make your soul scatter!"


    "Then let me see your strength!" Xu Wendong swung his arm.


    An invisible force erupted from his body, surging through the surrounding air. The ground began to shake violently, as if something were emerging from beneath.


    Suddenly, blood-red cracks spread across the ground like engorged veins, exuding a bizarre and terrifying aura.


    Then, countless blood-red vines burst through the cracks, growing rapidly as if infused with Life Force.


    These vines seemed alive, twisting their bodies like agile snakes, dancing in the air.


    They entwined together, forming a dense red sea, rapidly spreading toward the airborne enemies.


    "Such meager tricks, dare to show off? I don¡¯t believe your mere ten days of cultivation can withstand my attack!"


    Luo Yun was disdainful, having previously crushed Xu Wendong¡¯s yer Vines with the Tiger Talisman, so now seeing him use this strike again, he felt a strong disdain.


    Just then.


    His hands pinched the spell, and the Tiger Talisman appeared in mid-air, exuding a terrifying killing aura, twisting the very void.


    If seemed unable to bear this terrifying power.


    "Break for me!"


    With Luo Yun¡¯s low roar, the Tiger Talisman in the air descended like a mountain, heavily crushing toward the vines Xu Wendong had unleashed.


    The frostflower cultivators all wore contemptuous expressions.


    Because they clearly remembered thatst time Xu Wendong used this move, those vines were all shattered by the Tiger Talisman.


    And now.


    Surely it would be the same result.


    The next moment.


    A scene that left everyone dumbfounded urred.


    When the Tiger Talisman shed with the vines, the vines showed no sign of damage; instead, they held the Tiger Talisman aloft in the air.


    "Holy crap, what¡¯s going on?"


    "He only hid in the Spatial Magic Treasure for a mere ten days, how could his progress be so swift?"


    The frostflower cultivators all felt their scalps tingle, not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s rapid advancement to be so astonishing.


    Before they could recover, the vines spread like red blood zes beneath the Tiger Talisman, swiftly devouring the surrounding cultivators in all directions.


    In an instant.


    The situation on the field shifted dramatically.


    A massacre began!

 Chapter 1207 - 1204: Reinforcements Arrive

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Chapter 1204: Reinforcements Arrive</h4>


    In the realm between heaven and earth, countless blood-red vines writhed like wild fire dragons, twisting and tossing madly in the air.


    At times they spiralled upward, like zing mes engulfing the sky, painting it blood-red.


    At times they dived down as if with the force of thunder, swiftly engulfing the enemy within.


    Faced with this terrifying and shocking attack, the cultivators of Frostflower Kingdom were utterly thrown into an abyss of fear.


    Their faces were marked with terror and despair, eyes widened as if they had seen the most horrifying nightmare of the mortal world.


    They tried to struggle, to resist, but those blood-red vines wrapped around their bodies like the Grim Reaper¡¯s tendrils, rendering them immobile.


    After all, even the Tiger Talisman couldn¡¯t break the yer Vine, let alone these mortal bodies.


    The cultivators entwined by the yer Vine attempted to use the Nascent Soul Force to break free from their bodily constraints, but it was to no avail.


    The yer Vine easily breached their defences, ravenously absorbing their life force.


    In an instant.


    The air was thick with the scent of blood and the aura of fear.


    Screams and shouts from the enemy rang out one after another, akin to the wails of evil ghosts in Hell.


    They desperately swung their weapons, trying to sever the vines, but every swing seemed so powerless, as if it was merely their final struggle.


    "Die for me!"


    Luo Yun roared, as the spear in his hand howled through the air.


    This thrust was overwhelming.


    Like a flood dragon emerging from the sea.


    Tearing through the sky.


    Giving a near-suffocating illusion.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were fervent, instead of retreating he advanced, then swung his fist and punched out!


    This punch could rupture the sky, and shake mountains and rivers.


    The terrifying power of the punch erupted instantly, exuding an almost suffocating illusion.


    The next moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s fist collided with Luo Yun¡¯s spear.


    In an instant.


    A huge force exploded instantly, apanied by a deafening roar.


    The void trembled violently at this moment.


    Luo Yun only felt a terrifying power emanating from the spear, causing intense pain in his arm.


    His eyes became unusually grave.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body was terrifying, even though he had Mahayana Peak Cultivation, facing such a freak as Xu Wendong, he simply wasn¡¯t a match.


    "Young Master Xu, we¡¯vee to aid you!"


    At this moment.


    The reinforcements from Langya Country also arrived, led by Wang Hanchen.


    Besides him was a burly middle-aged man wearing ck armor, with a multitude of Langya Country soldiers behind him.


    Looking around, there must be hundreds of thousands of them.


    Seeing the cultivators from Langya Countrye to aid, Xu Wendong heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden was lifted off his shoulders.


    Although he could face the tens of thousands of soldiers from Frostflower Kingdom with ease.


    But it was with solitary effort.


    Now it was different, with reinforcements, he felt much more rxed.


    "General Luo, let me experience your power!" The Protecting General of Langya Country was named Hu Lie, possessing Mahayana cultivation level.


    Previously he had been in secluded cultivation, so couldn¡¯t arrive at the first moment.


    Once he came out of seclusion, he immediately gathered the soldiers of Langya Country.


    "Kill!"


    Hu Lie pointed his sword at the cultivators of Frostflower Kingdom, like a wind, leading the soldiers behind him into the enemy ranks.


    The sky was tinged with the diverse colors of spell lights, as if the entire universe trembled under this power.


    Each collision was apanied by a deafening boom, making the ground tremble.


    They either flew with swords or stepped on magical treasures, traversing the battlefield freely.


    Silhouettes flickered in the light of spells, as if legendary deities descended to the mortal world. Each sword swing, each spell cast, contained formidable power enough to terrify the enemy.


    On the battlefield, the light of various spells flickered like splendid fireworks.


    Some cultivators released zing mes, turning enemies to ashes.


    Some manipted cold water flows, freezing the enemy in ce.


    Others summoned powerful spirit beasts, engaging in desperate battles with the enemy.


    On this chaotic battlefield, the air was thick with mana fluctuations and the stench of blood, scattered with severed limbs and looking just like Hell.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong found a quiet ce, sat cross-legged, and used the yer Vine to devour the vital energy of those corpses.


    His duty was only to fend off the invasion from Frostflower Kingdom, now that the reinforcements from Langya Country had arrived, it was natural to leave the battlefield to them.


    Simultaneously.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s soul entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, found Prajna Master, and asked: "Why did Frostflower Kingdom suddenlyunch a war against Langya Country?"


    As far as he knew, the rtionship between Frostflower Kingdom and Langya Country before wasn¡¯t very good, but there was no major enmity.


    Moreover, the Monarch of Frostflower Kingdom wasn¡¯t an ambitious person.


    Launching such a massive war all of a sudden, he was very curious.


    Prajna Master shook her head, she didn¡¯t understand why the Monarch ordered an attack on Langya Country. As subjects, the only thing they could do was respond to the call.


    The war continued.


    The setting sun was as red as blood, staining the sky.


    The smell of blood in the air was also particrly strong.


    Although the cultivators of Langya Country were high-spirited, pushing the cultivators of Frostflower Kingdom back step by step, they also suffered heavy casualties.


    Hu Lie was severely wounded as well, looking rather haggard.


    And at this moment.


    From the East came a deafening dragon¡¯s roar.


    With this soul-stirring dragon roar, the entire battlefield seemed to fall into a brief silence.


    It was seen that the State Preceptor of Frostflower Kingdom, Mu Yunche, donned in a luxurious robe, calmly standing atop a ck flood dragon, descended on this smoke-fillednd like a war god from the sky.


    The ck flood dragon was enormous, its scales glittering with a cold light, its dragon eyes shining bright, emanating endless majesty and power.


    It hovered over the battlefield, the dragon roar shaking the heavens and the earth, making hearts tremble.


    And Mu Yunche stood steadily on the flood dragon¡¯s head, his clothes fluttering, akin to a true immortal wielding the power of the heavens and earth.


    His face was handsome and majestic, with brows carrying amanding presence that brooked no opposition.


    His gaze was deep and sharp, seemingly capable of discerning all illusions and truths, deterring anyone from meeting his eyes.


    The magic wand in his hand gleamed with dazzling light, as if it held boundless power, poised to unleash world-shattering spells at any time.


    With Mu Yunche¡¯s arrival, the situation on the battlefield changed dramatically.


    The soldiers of Frostflower Kingdom were greatly invigorated, their eyes filled with excitement, for he was the second most powerful existence in Frostflower Kingdom!


    In contrast, the soldiers and cultivators of Langya Country wore grave expressions, feeling a formless pressure.


    Mu Yunche looked down below, slightly furrowed his brow, and asked in a deep voice: "General Luo, why do I not see my Daoist couple?"


    "Could it be, she has been in?"

 Chapter 1208 - 1205: You’re Still the Boss

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Chapter 1205: You¡¯re Still the Boss</h4>


    Luo Yun flew breathlessly to Mu Yunche, first giving a respectful salute, then nervously responded, "State Preceptor, Prajna Master was not in by anyone, she was just..."


    Mu Yunche: "Just what?"


    Luo Yun looked towards Xu Wendong and pointed at him: "Prajna Master was captured alive by this person and trapped in his Spatial Magic Treasure, her life or death is unknown right now!"


    Although Mu Yunche¡¯s appearance boosted the morale of Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s side, he himself was greatly relieved.


    However.


    Thinking of Prajna Master being captured by Xu Wendong, a strong sense of unease rose in his heart.


    It felt like a stone had been lifted from his heart, only to be reced by a dagger.


    Mu Yunche immediately looked at Xu Wendong, sensing his Daoist couple¡¯s presence on him, a hint of murderous intent shed in his eyes.


    He spoke with a cold voice, "What have you done to my Daoist couple?"


    Looking at Mu Yunche¡¯s furious look, Xu Wendong was unfazed, the corner of his mouth lifted into an intriguing smile: "Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s still alive. Not only that, she¡¯s particrly satisfied!"


    Boom!


    Just a simple sentence.


    It was like a p of thunder on a clear day.


    Shocking nearly a million soldiers from both Frostflower Kingdom and Langya Country.


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spine.


    Langya Country¡¯s Guardian Great General Hu Lie eximed: "Whoa, Young Master Xu, did you force yourself onto Master Mu¡¯s Daoist couple? You¡¯ve put a green hat on him!"


    "I have to say, that¡¯s really something, I, Hu, am impressed!"


    Langya Country erupted into loudughter.


    Everyone looked at Xu Wendong with awe in their eyes.


    After all.


    Not everyone dares to take on the Daoist couple of a State Preceptor.


    Xu Wendong frowned and looked at him, displeased: "General Hu, you are Langya Country¡¯s Guardian Great General, of high position and authority, why speak so crudely?"


    "Even though Langya Country and Frostflower Kingdom are currently enemies, we must still show some respect to Master Mu."


    "It¡¯s clearly that Master Mu and I have berades, how can it be said that I forced myself onto his Daoist couple, putting a green hat on him?"


    "Speaking is a profound and mysterious art, even if you are Langya Country¡¯s Guardian Great General, you must learn it well."


    Hu Lie was dumbfounded, then he cleared his throat and couldn¡¯t help asking: "What do you mean byrades?"


    As soon as he asked.


    The battlefield became silent.


    Many people wanted to know what Xu Wendong meant byrades.


    Xu Wendong showed a shy expression: "I have entered the path Master Mu once explored, but deeper than him."


    Hu Lie shivered: "Whoa, isn¡¯t this putting a green hat on him?"


    Langya Country¡¯s cultivators burst intoughter, and the air was filled with a joyous atmosphere.


    On the contrary, on Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s side.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was very serious, humiliation visible in their eyes.


    Mu Yunche¡¯s Daoist couple was captured alive by Xu Wendong, and this act of forcefully taking advantage was like an invisible p on the face of Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s soldiers, making them unable to lift their heads.


    A soldier of Langya Country shouted, "Young Master Xu, you previously mentioned that you explored the path deeper than Master Mu, doesn¡¯t that imply Master Mu is ipetent?"


    Xu Wendong sternly said: "I was merely expressing Prajna Master¡¯s feelings, don¡¯t jump to conclusions."


    "Xu! I, State Preceptor, will cut you into a thousand pieces!" Mu Yunche¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he roared thunderously in rage.


    His voice was cold, imbued with intense murderous intent, making everyone feel the atmosphere grow heavy.


    In the next moment.


    Mu Yunche moved.


    He pinched the spell in his hands, and a sharp yellow longsword suddenly appeared behind him, releasing profound power.


    "Dragon-ying Sword?"


    At the sight of the sword, Wang Hanchen and Hu Lie both gasped, their expressions turning exceedingly serious.


    Because they never imagined Mu Yunche would bring the Dragon-ying Sword.


    This was one of the three Supreme Treasures passed down in Frostflower Kingdom, alongside the Tiger Talisman and the Imperial Jade Seal.


    The soldiers of Frostflower Kingdom were all ecstatic.


    Because they knew.


    At the moment Mu Yunche brought forth the Dragon-ying Sword, the battle between the two countries was effectively over.


    "This Dragon-ying Sword, seems to have quite some worth!" Xu Wendong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Hu Lie whispered: "Young Master Xu, this Dragon-ying Sword is not just of some worth, but much more than just a bit."


    "This sword itself is a top-grade spiritual instrument, with limitless power, and it has been blessed by the great powers of Frostflower Kingdom who¡¯ve ascended the Immortal Realm."


    "It¡¯s said this sword can sever a nation¡¯s fortune."


    "Of course, it can only sever the fortune of a nation of the same cultivation level."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, revealing a faint smile: "I¡¯m just in need of a handy weapon, and I think this Dragon-ying Sword would fit quite well."


    "Die!"


    Mu Yunche pinched his spell, and the Dragon-ying Sword silently sliced through the sky, eerily appearing in front of Xu Wendong.


    "Not good!"


    "Be careful!"


    Hu Lie and Wang Hanchen eximed, but by the time they realized the Dragon-ying Sword was in front of Xu Wendong and attempted to intervene, it was toote.


    ng!


    When the tip of the Dragon-ying Sword reached Xu Wendong¡¯s forehead, a clear and pleasant ng resounded through the world.


    The sound was crisp and melodious.


    Yet.


    No one found this sound pleasing.


    Instead, it sent a chill down their spines, making them shudder.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, staring at Xu Wendong, at the Dragon-ying Sword against his forehead.


    The divine weapon, originally able to cut through iron like mud.


    At this moment, it couldn¡¯t breach Xu Wendong¡¯s defense.


    Luo Yun was also shocked, knowing Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body defense was terrifying, but the Dragon-ying Sword¡¯s power was much more terrifying than his spear!


    "Die for me!"


    Mu Yunche, in shock, regained hisposure, his hands pinching the spell, and in an instant, the Dragon-ying Sword erupted with a yellow light.


    "Hmm?"


    Xu Wendong slightly frowned, feeling the Dragon-ying Sword releasing a profound aura.


    This aura could ignore his physical body¡¯s defense.


    However.


    He was utterly unfazed, swiftly grabbed the hilt of the sword, and then bit his fingertip, allowing his blood to drop onto the sword.


    Mu Yunche¡¯s pupils dramatically contracted, sensing Xu Wendong¡¯s intent: "Stop him quickly!"


    He pinched the spell, attempting to control the Dragon-ying Sword back.


    But it was useless.


    "Hand over the Dragon-ying Sword!" Luo Yun shouted furiously, shooting his longspear forward, trying to stop Xu Wendong from refining the Dragon-ying Sword.


    Hu Lie snorted coldly, appearing like a specter in front of Xu Wendong, sending Luo Yun¡¯s longspear flying with a strike, then said, "Young Master Xu, we¡¯ll buy you time, you can refine this weapon with peace of..."


    Pfft!


    Before he could finish, Mu Yunche spat a mouthful of blood from afar.


    This made Hu Lie gasp, turning to look at Xu Wendong in horror: "Finished?"

 Chapter 1209 - 1206: The Shocking Appearance of the Immortal Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Chapter 1206: The Shocking Appearance of the Immortal Corpse</h4>


    "It¡¯s done!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice held an air of inevitability.


    Just three simple words made everyone shiver with unease, a chill running down their spines.


    They could hardly believe their ears.


    Xu Wendong, in an instant, erased Mu Yunche¡¯s Soul Imprint from the Dragon-ying Sword and imed the de for himself.


    He was unbelievably fast.


    So fast it almost suffocated them.


    "Who exactly are you? How could you possibly refine the heirloom of the Frostflower Kingdom?" Mu Yunche asked frantically, staring at Xu Wendong.


    Beyond that, his eyes were filled with boundless fear.


    Throughout all of Frostflower Kingdom, aside from the Monarch himself,


    Only he could wield the Dragon-ying Sword.


    After all, the sword possessed a Sword Soul.


    Even refining the Dragon-ying Sword had taken him a long time.


    But Xu Wendong, with just a few breaths, erased his Soul Imprint and gained the Sword Soul¡¯s approval; how could he not be shocked?


    Xu Wendong said nonchntly, "It¡¯s just a longsword with consciousness. What¡¯s so difficult about refining it? Why make such a fuss?"


    Ever since the virtue and sinful forces in his Sea of Consciousness merged to form the Tai Chi Diagram, his Soul Force had transformed.


    Refining the Dragon-ying Sword was a trivial task for him.


    Even though the sword had a Sword Soul.


    It, too, must bow before the Dao.


    Mu Yunche roared, "The Dragon-ying Sword is one of the three Supreme Treasures of Frostflower Kingdom. It must not fall into the hands of outsiders."


    In the earthshaking roar, a ck banner appeared out of thin air.


    Its presence was eerily mysterious, like a magic artifact born from the dark Abyss.


    It was an irregr triangle in shape, with a pitch-ck surface as if it could swallow all the light.


    Moreover, it bore intricate silver patterns.


    These patterns crisscrossed like ancient talismans, shimmering with a dim light, evoking a sense of foreboding.


    As the banner unfurled, the ghostly energy in the air thickened, spreading like clouds, blocking out the sun.


    Within the ghostly energy, countless grievances and wails seemed to wander, swirling and howling in the air, forming a terrifying and eerie scene.


    When he finished speaking, a ck banner erupted from his body.


    "Hurry and leave this ce!" Luo Yun shouted, immediately leading the cultivators of Frostflower Kingdom to fly into the distance.


    This magical treasure belonged to Mu Yunche, named the Myriad Ghosts Banner, which he had discovered in Ancient Relics.


    It sealed many powerful vengeful spirits, and whenever unleashed, it inflicted terrifying destruction.


    However,


    The more it was used, the more powerful the treasure became.


    Especially in today¡¯s environment.


    Because with the previous battle between armies, many soldiers had died, even when their souls scattered.


    Yet, their grievances lingered and wouldn¡¯t disperse.


    The Myriad Ghosts Banner could absorb those grievances, enhancing the strength of the vengeful spirits.


    "You all quickly leave as well. Let me test the National Teacher of Shuanghua¡¯s prowess!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes burned intensely.


    He wanted a head-on sh with a top-level expert from the Cultivation World to test his own strength.


    Hu Lie and the others immediately retreated to the rear.


    Meanwhile,


    Mu Yunche pinched the spell with both hands,


    In an instant, the ghostly energy on the Myriad Ghosts Banner, like a storm in the night, spread quickly around.


    Like ck tides, surging and fierce, they flooded out, rapidly upying every corner of the battlefield.


    These ghostly energies, like ravenous beasts, frantically devoured all life force on the battlefield.


    Wherever they passed, the once lush nts turned yellow, losing vitality in an instant.


    The bodies on the ground met a more gruesome fate.


    Their skin desated rapidly under the corrosive ghostly energy, muscles shriveled, leaving only skeletons exposed.


    The air blew with chilling winds, emitting a terrifying aura.


    Furthermore, Xu Wendong could faintly hear, as if countless Fierce Ghosts were moaning softly by his ear, expressing their resentment.


    "Master Mu, if you want to kill me with this magical treasure, it¡¯s far from enough!" Xu Wendong stood calmly in the darkness, undisturbed by the surging ghostly energy around him.


    After all, he had witnessed many scenes that would make one¡¯s skin crawl.


    "How could mere mortals fathom the means of this State Preceptor?" Mu Yunche snorted coldly, his eyes boiling with murderous intent.


    He had never been so desperate to kill someone.


    After all,


    Xu Wendong had taken his Daoist couple and openly insulted him before both armies.


    For the esteemed National Teacher of Frostflower Kingdom, this was an utter humiliation.


    Only Xu Wendong¡¯s death could quench his murderous fury.


    Taking a deep breath.


    Mu Yunche spat a mouthful of fresh blood, which floated in the air, undispersing.


    Simultaneously, he pinched out ancient and mysterious seals with both hands.


    As the seals merged into the blood,


    A piercing roar suddenly sounded, like a howl from the depths of Hell, making one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    The roar carried endless rage and fury, as if threatening to consume the whole world.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed.


    Bing exceedingly grave.


    He sensed an immensely powerful aura, which even made him exceedingly uneasy.


    With the roar echoing,


    A massive figure gradually appeared in the darkness.


    It was a Red-haired Zombie, its body covered in thick red fur, each strand dyed as if with fresh blood, emitting a sinister and terrifying aura.


    Its face twisted into a ghastly grin, eyes blood-red, burning with zing mes, flickering with wildness and savagery.


    The stench from the Red-haired Zombie was nauseating, as if it had decayed over an exceptionally long period.


    "Is this truly a decayed Immortal Corpse?" the Dragon Soul¡¯s voice revealed surprise.


    "What the hell, an Immortal Corpse?" Xu Wendong¡¯s heart throbbed.


    Dragon Soul said, "Yes, although it¡¯s the corpse of a recently ascended Immortal, its power is not to be underestimated!"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed hard, astonished by the Red-haired Zombie¡¯s terrifying background.


    And at that moment,


    The Red-haired Zombie moved.


    The zombie¡¯s speed was extraordinarily swift, like a ghostly sh of blood, appearing instantly before Xu Wendong.


    Its decayed ws emitted a terrifying aura, and a direct hit could result in severe injuries or even death.


    Xu Wendong dared not be careless, even with an Ancient Sacred Body, he dared not face an Immortal Corpse barehanded.


    Without hesitation, he raised the Dragon-ying Sword to counter the attack.


    Boom!


    When the Dragon-ying Sword struck the Red-haired Zombie,


    A terrifying energy exploded immediately.


    Xu Wendong was sted hundreds of meters away by this energy, and the grave look in his eyes intensified.


    This Red-haired Zombie was far more troublesome than he imagined!

 Chapter 1210 - 1207: Killed with a Single Punch

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Chapter 1207: Killed with a Single Punch</h4>


    Yes.


    Xu Wendong could clearly see.


    Even though the Dragon-ying Sword struck the red-haired zombie, it didn¡¯t leave any mark.


    Bear in mind, this was a top-grade spiritual artifact!


    Second only to an immortal artifact.


    One could imagine how terrifying the power of this immortal corpse was.


    "You need to know, your greatest strength is not swordsmanship, you have to use what you are most skilled in," the Dragon Soul reminded.


    Xu Wendong slightly squinted his eyes, understanding that the Dragon Soul was referring to his physical body.


    No more hesitation.


    He immediately put away the Dragon-ying Sword.


    In a single motion, his imposing body shuddered, and in an instant, a terrifying surge of vital energy emanated behind him, sweeping through the entire space.


    Then.


    The heavens and earth reverberated with the roars of enraged demon beasts.


    Faintly visible, terrifying and powerful demonic beast shadows appeared within the vital energy.


    There were birds in the sky that blotted out the sun.


    And beasts on the ground asrge as mountains.


    Each one was ferocious and fearsome, exuding a powerful aura.


    Prominently forming a soul-stirring Myriad Demon Diagram.


    The terrifying vital energy even tore through the dark Ghost Qi.


    Two different colored auras faced off.


    One ck, one red, looking extremely eerie.


    "Damn, what kind of body refining technique is this? How can it be so powerful?" Hu Lie stood afar in terror, feeling the horror of Xu Wendong.


    Wang Hanchen was also astonished: "This boy¡¯s abilities are too frightening. I have a hunch that even if he fights barehanded, he could punch a Great Ascension Period powerhouse to death."


    Hu Lie couldn¡¯t calm his inner shock: "I¡¯ve never heard of such an astonishing genius appearing in the cultivation world."


    Wang Hanchen couldn¡¯t help but say: "I have a premonition, within a hundred years, Young Master Xu¡¯s name will be known throughout the cultivation world, and his power could surpass even the top-level geniuses of first-level cultivation countries."


    The soldiers on the Langya Country¡¯s side looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of reverence and admiration.


    Although Mu Yunche was the National Teacher of Frostflower Kingdom, a position under one yet above thousands.


    They felt a premonition.


    Even Mu Yunche could not easily defeat Xu Wendong.


    Mu Yunche¡¯s gaze also became much more solemn at this moment.


    It seemed he hadn¡¯t expected this young man to have such a powerful body refining technique.


    That terrifying vital energy was actually contending with his Ghost Qi.


    "It¡¯s useless, unless you are immortal, otherwise you can¡¯t defeat this red-haired zombie!" Mu Yunche pinched the spell with both hands, and the red-haired zombie turned into a red afterimage charging towards Xu Wendong.


    In a sh.


    The sky-full of demonic beast shadows instantly merged into Xu Wendong¡¯s body, and his aura underwent an earth-shattering change.


    Like a volcanic eruption, emitting a nearly suffocating presence.


    At the same time.


    A rich aura of vital energy emerged on his body, transforming into nine Golden Dragons.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Apanied by an ear-splitting roar from Xu Wendong.


    He flung a punch towards the red-haired zombie.


    This punch was simple and direct.


    Noplicated moves.


    Yet it gave off an illusion of shaking the heavens.


    Boom!


    With a dull, thunderous sound, Xu Wendong¡¯s fistnded on the red-haired zombie.


    The terrifying force exploded upon him, sending the red-haired zombie flying thousands of meters away.


    "How is his power so strong?" Mu Yunche¡¯s pupils shook violently, astonished by Xu Wendong¡¯s strength.


    However.


    He remained unfazed.


    He pinched the spell with both hands, and the sky full of Ghost Qi surged towards the red-haired zombie.


    In an instant.


    The sky-full of Ghost Qi vanished, but on the ground appeared a heavily decayed red-haired zombie, emanating a blood-red glow from its body.


    Especially those hollow eye sockets.


    Also radiated a bewitching red light at this moment.


    "Damn it, this is actually an immortal corpse?" Hu Lie eximed, his pupils trembling fiercely. As a Great Ascension Peak powerhouse, he could feel the terror of this immortal corpse.


    Not something an ordinary person could contend with.


    Wang Hanchen nervously swallowed some saliva: "At this point, we can only hope Young Master Xu can hold out for some time."


    Hu Lie¡¯s eyes were solemn.


    He knew the monarch was refining the Five Beasts Fan, reportedly nearingpletion.


    But.


    No one knew when it could seed.


    If it managed to arrive in time, they could still repel the Frostflower Kingdom soldiers.


    Otherwise.


    The consequences would be unimaginably dire.


    Just this immortal corpse could tten the Langya Country soldiers and all the cities.


    "Come again!"


    Xu Wendong moved like the wind, charging fiercely towards the red-haired zombie.


    His hands clenched into fists, muscles taut, power surging within, erupting in a tidal wave of a roar.


    The red-haired zombie roared, baring its sharp fangs, lunging at Xu Wendong.


    Their figures intertwined in the air, emitting deafening shes, and faint fractures appeared in the void.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s fists were like ultimate divine weapons, hammering the red-haired zombie; each hit elicited a wail of agony.


    The red-haired zombie might be an immortal corpse.


    Yet Xu Wendong¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak either. He possessed an extremely rare Ancient Sacred Body.


    Not to mention, during his time in the Demon Realm, he absorbed the essence blood of millions of demon beasts.


    He also cultivated the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique within the Dragon n.


    Moreover, he had aplete Dao Foundation within him.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that even when facing another Ancient Sacred Body, he could easily crush it.


    However, the red-haired zombie was not easy to deal with either.


    This was a genuine immortal corpse; even after Xu Wendong¡¯s attacks, its body remained undamaged.


    Instead, it became enraged.


    It swung its sharp ws, attempting to tear Xu Wendong apart.


    However.


    Xu Wendong moved with exceptional agility, skillfully dodging the red-haired zombie¡¯s attacks, while continuallyunching fierce counterattacks.


    Boom boom boom!


    The heavens and earth echoed with thunderous booms, deafening, and terrifying.


    The void could not withstand this terrifying power, like a water surface stirred by a wild wind, rippling, giving a visual of imminent annihtion.


    Unwittingly.


    Xu Wendong and the red-haired zombie had exchanged tens of thousands of moves.


    Though Xu Wendong was panting heavily.


    His eyes burned with intensified zeal.


    This gave him a sense of exhration, and his closebat skills improved.


    Contrarily, the red-haired zombie showed no signs of weariness, still as swift as lightning, its moves lethal, every strike deadly.


    "I¡¯m done ying with you!"


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath.


    In the next moment.


    He channeled the power of the Yin-Yang Diagram, concentrating it onto his right fist.


    When the red-haired zombie appeared before him.


    He decisivelyunched a punch.


    An apparently ordinary punch, yet it contained Yin and Yang Qi.


    Even if it was only a small part.


    It was beyond what the red-haired zombie could withstand.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s right fist, in full view, easily shattered the red-haired zombie¡¯s head¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1211 - 1208: Awesome, Mighty, Overpowered

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Chapter 1208: Awesome, Mighty, Overpowered</h4>


    Time.


    Seemed to stand still.


    A dead silence enveloped the world.


    Both the warriors of Langya Country and those of Frostflower Kingdom were utterly shocked.


    Everyone looked towards the battlefield, at that panting, sweat-drenched figure.


    A monstrous wave surged in their hearts.


    Even having witnessed it with their own eyes.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Wendong had shattered the head of an Immortal Corpse with a single punch!


    To them, it was too absurd.


    Too hard to ept.


    After all, there is a distinction between the mortal and the immortal.


    As a mere mortal being, how could one possibly y a True Immortal?


    Even if it was just an Immortal Corpse.


    It wasn¡¯t something a human could ever shake!


    "Young Master Xu is awesome, powerful, domineering, absolutely explosive!" After a brief silence, Hu Lie¡¯s deafening shout resounded.


    His eyes were filled with fanaticism, and he already regarded Xu Wendong as an idol.


    "So damn awesome and brutal, that was a genuine Immortal Corpse!" Wang Hanchen was equally excited, they all thought Xu Wendong would lose.


    After all, his opponent was an Immortal Corpse.


    Even in defeat, honor would remain.


    But.


    Who could have imagined.


    He not only didn¡¯t lose but even shattered the corpse¡¯s head with one punch?


    The cultivators of Langya Country let out deafening cheers, voices like thunder, echoing through thend and not dissipating for ages.


    "Master Mu, being of the same path as Young Master Xu is truly your honor!" Hu Lieughed heartily, his words particrly teasing.


    Whoosh!


    Mu Yunche spat out a mouthful of bright red blood, his face pale as wax, his pupils filled with disbelief.


    This was his trump card.


    The final trump card.


    He thought he could certainly kill Xu Wendong and save his Daoist couple.


    But he never dreamed.


    That his trump card would be easily crushed by Xu Wendong.


    This result was unbearable for him.


    "All soldiers listen to mymand, drive these Frostflower Kingdom cultivators out of our Langya Country!" Hu Lie pointed his sword eastward, seizing the opportunity to drive them back while Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s morale was low.


    "Kill!"


    Tens of thousands of Langya Country warriors erupted with deafening shouts of killing intent, brandishing longswords, their momentum like a rainbow, charging at Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s soldiers.


    The soldiers of Frostflower Kingdom were in a despondent mood.


    In their despair, they awaited Mu Yunche¡¯s appearance.


    They believed Mu Yunche could turn the tide and y Xu Wendong.


    But unexpectedly, even wielding one of Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s three legendary artifacts, the Dragon-ying Sword, he couldn¡¯t harm Xu Wendong; moreover, the sword was seized by the enemy.


    Now, their Immortal Corpse was even instantly destroyed by him...


    This left them with no will to fight on.


    At that moment.


    Faced with Langya Country¡¯s warriors and their soaring morale, retreat intentions grew within them.


    But.


    The warriors of Langya Country didn¡¯t regard their feelings, charging forward like a pack of long-starved wolves into a flock of sheep, killing wantonly.


    The horrific cries echoed long and unceasing in the heavens.


    The situation instantaneously tilted.


    Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s soldiers were beaten back, suffering heavy casualties.


    Without warning.


    A terrifying aura mysteriously appeared on the Nine Heavens above.


    The next moment.


    The initially calm void trembled suddenly.


    Then.


    A brilliant light appeared deep in the sky.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Nearly a million soldiers on the battlefield all unconsciously looked up.


    As the brilliant light faded, a yellow Square Seal suddenly appeared in the depths of their pupils.


    This Square Seal overshadowed the sky.


    Exuding an ancient and mighty presence, seemingly able to shake the heavens and the earth, invoking awe in people¡¯s hearts.


    The base of the Square Seal was engraved withplex and mysterious patterns, making one¡¯s soul tremble upon gazing.


    "Not good, it¡¯s Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal!"


    Hu Lie was the first to recognize the origin of this Square Seal, a thick fear reflected in his pupils.


    This was Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s most powerful legacy treasure.


    They simply couldn¡¯t contend against it.


    "It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, we can¡¯t possibly fight against this treasure!" Wang Hanchen¡¯s face turned pale, not expecting the monarch of Frostflower Kingdom to personally appear.


    In that moment.


    The atmosphere on the battlefield turned grave.


    Yet Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s soldiers all wore fervent and excited expressions.


    No matter how dire their previous plight.


    Or how low their morale was.


    At this moment, every one of them seemed spirited.


    Because they knew.


    Ultimately, victory would be theirs.


    Upon seeing a dignified middle-aged man in a dragon robe, full of imposing presence and authority, appearing beside the Square Seal, Mu Yunche immediately bent in homage: "Greetings, Your Majesty!"


    Instantly.


    Tens of thousands of Frostflower Kingdom soldiers also bent in homage, shouting greetings to the monarch.


    Voices like thunder, reverberating repeatedly in the sky.


    The Monarch of Frostflower Kingdom was named Qing Chen.


    He floated quietly in the air, eyes deep without showing any emotion, but the formidable oppressive force he emitted made all Langya Country¡¯s soldiers, including Xu Wendong, feel intensely ufortable.


    A feeling as though they were sinking into a quagmire.


    "You have truly disappointed us!" A cold voice sounded from Qing Chen.


    Mu Yunche and Luo Yun were startled: "Your Majesty, we are ipetent, please punish us!"


    In truth, they felt wronged.


    Logically, they each possessed a legacy treasure of Frostflower Kingdom; defeating the enemy and invading Langya Country should have been a small matter.


    But.


    Regrettably, they encountered the anomaly Xu Wendong.


    Even with the two legacy treasures, they still weren¡¯t his match.


    Not only that.


    Xu Wendong even seized the Dragon-ying Sword.


    It was a grave humiliation for them.


    Qing Chen looked at Xu Wendong below, his deep eyes showing no emotion, yet his voice carried an icy chill: "Was it you who seized my Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s legacy treasure, killing tens of thousands of my soldiers?"


    "Indeed, Xu Wendong is my name, unchanged whether standing or sitting." Xu Wendong smiled slightly, showing no fear whatsoever in the face of Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s monarch.


    Qing Chen: "Anyone who opposes my Frostflower Kingdom shall be executed without pardon!"


    With those words.


    The Imperial Jade Seal of Frostflower Kingdom unleashed a devastating Sword Qi.


    This Sword Qi silently traversed the void, like a bolt of lightning, striking Xu Wendong under the terrified gaze of Langya Country¡¯s soldiers.


    Boom!


    Amidst a dull roar, Xu Wendong was sent flying by the Sword Qi.


    The Sword Qi unleashed by the Imperial Jade Seal of Frostflower Kingdom was not only terrifying but also swift as lightning.


    Fortunately, his reaction was quick; as the Sword Qi neared him, he channeled True Qi to envelop his body.


    Otherwise, even he might have been injured.


    After all!


    This was Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal.


    Unlike ordinary Magical Treasures.


    Seeing Xu Wendong being blown away yet remaining unharmed.


    Qing Chen¡¯s cold gaze revealed astonishment; how could this guy¡¯s physical body be so strong?

 Chapter 1212 - 1209: The Power of the Imperial Jade Seal

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Chapter 1209: The Power of the Imperial Jade Seal</h4>


    "What did I just see? He actually used his physical body to withstand Your Majesty¡¯s attack?"


    "Is this for real?"


    "No way... how can his physical body be so powerful?"


    "This guy, is he really still human?"


    After a brief silence.


    Exmations of disbelief exploded throughout the world.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with incredulity.


    Even though they watched Xu Wendong smash that red-haired zombie¡¯s head with their own eyes.


    But.


    The power of a country¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal is even more terrifying than an Immortal Corpse!


    "Your attack is too weak, not enough to hurt me!" Xu Wendong floated in mid-air, with a faint smile as he looked at Qing Chen, not disguising his disdain.


    His words immediately caused an uproar.


    Making everyone¡¯s scalp tingle, and sent a shiver down their spines.


    No one expected Xu Wendong to be so arrogant.


    Arrogant to the point of looking down on the monarch of a Cultivator Country.


    "Courting death!"


    A flicker of coldness passed through Qing Chen¡¯s eyes, then he pinched the spell with both hands.


    In an instant.


    The Imperial Jade Seal of the Frostflower Kingdom burst forth with a terrifying aura.


    Immediately.


    A blood-red sky thunder manifested out of thin air, like a ferocious roaring Blood Dragon.


    Carrying an aura of unstoppable destruction.


    It hurled towards Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong stood quietly in the air, majestic and unmoving, letting the sky thunder fall on him.


    Boom!


    When the blood-red sky thunder struck Xu Wendong.


    Only then did a deafening roar explode through the world.


    As if the sky dome had shattered.


    Or as if Samsara had copsed.


    Making everyone¡¯s scalp tingle, and chilled to the bone.


    Of course.


    That was not important.


    What¡¯s important is.


    Xu Wendong remained unscathed, floating in the air.


    As if that world-ending sky thunder had never struck him.


    His expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s confused voice rang out: "Is this the so-called power of the Imperial Jade Seal? It¡¯s way too weak, isn¡¯t it?"


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    That sky thunder seemed terrifying.


    But it didn¡¯t cause him any harm.


    Which gave him a feeling of disbelief.


    Logically, the Frostflower Kingdom is also a Cultivator Country.


    Even a third-level one, the power of the Imperial Jade Seal can easily kill a Mahayana Realm peak expert.


    To take a step back, even if it couldn¡¯t take his life, it should at least injure him.


    Could it be his physical body is invincible in this world?


    It shouldn¡¯t be that exaggerated yet!


    Even Xu Wendong himself had no answer.


    Qing Yun¡¯s eyes burned with growing anger, and the terrifying rage twisted the void behind him, giving off a strong oppressive feeling.


    He pinched the spell with both hands, his expression bing iparably solemn.


    The next moment.


    Nine purple sky thunders tore through the heavens, sealing the eight directions, and furiously struck at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong squinted slightly.


    This strike, even he felt a sense of crisis.


    Without hesitation, he shook his tiger torso, and a terrifying vital energy whooshed out.


    Meanwhile.


    The nine purple sky thunders, bearing the power to destroy the world, in almost an instant, smashed heavily into the thick and terrifying vital energy.


    Boom!


    The thunderous roar instantly resounded throughout the world.


    Giving a feeling as if the sky and earth had cracked.


    The void obliterated in all directions.


    Everyone gasped, not expecting this strike to be so terrifying.


    Even though they were far away, they still felt an almost suffocating pressure.


    Logically, facing such a powerful strike, Xu Wendong would certainly be destroyed soul and spirit.


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise.


    He actually used the strength of his physical body to withstand this terrifying attack once again!


    For a moment.


    Monstrous waves surged in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Even suspecting whether Xu Wendong was an Immortal descending to earth.


    Otherwise, how could he have such defying strength?


    Qing Chen looked down at Xu Wendong from above, his deep eyes revealing no anger or joy, like a Sovereign of all beings: "Your strength is indeed strong, but you¡¯re ultimately not my match!" With that, he pinched the spell again.


    The Imperial Jade Seal beside him burst with an unmatched glow, crushing the void, descending upon Xu Wendong like Mount Tai.


    "You, Xu, let¡¯s see if you die this time!"


    "Your Majesty has personally taken action, this boy is dead for sure!" The soldiers of the Frostflower Kingdom were excited, as if they could already see Xu Wendong crushed into blood mist, soul shattered.


    Meanwhile, the soldiers of Langya Country couldn¡¯t help but sweat for Xu Wendong.


    It must be said.


    Xu Wendong¡¯sbat power truly overturned their understanding, making it seem unbelievable.


    But the opponent is, after all, the monarch of a Cultivator Country!


    A prominent figure famed throughout the Cultivation Realm.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were serious.


    At this moment, he had nowhere to retreat.


    And he felt himself enveloped by a mysterious and powerful force.


    He knew that once the Imperial Jade Seal of the Frostflower Kingdomnded on him.


    No matter he has the Ancient Sacred Body.


    Or has cultivated the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique.


    Even if he has integrated Virtue Power and Sinful Force, forming a Dao Foundation within, he absolutely couldn¡¯t withstand this fatal blow.


    After all, he hasn¡¯t fully grown yet.


    And.


    Qing Chen was using the Imperial Jade Seal of the Frostflower Kingdom, representing the Power of All Living Beings of the Frostflower Kingdom!


    Just as the thought came.


    Xu Wendong pinched the spell with both hands, the Dragon-ying Sword rose behind him, turned into a streak of Sword Qi, tore through the sky, and under the tense and worried gazes of everyone, collided with the Imperial Jade Seal in the air.


    Boom!


    When the Dragon-ying Sword collided with the Imperial Jade Seal, the void instantly twisted, a berserk energy surged through like a bursting dam, crushing in all directions.


    The earth shook.


    An apocalyptic sense veiled everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Fortunately.


    The Dragon-ying Sword unexpectedly blocked the Imperial Jade Seal¡¯s descent, holding it a thousand meters away from Xu Wendong.


    "You can¡¯t stop me!" Qing Chen extended his right palm, pressing down through the air.


    Buzz!


    An invisible energy surged into the Imperial Jade Seal.


    The next moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed sharply, he felt an iparable powering from the Dragon-ying Sword, impacting his soul and causing a dizziness.


    Just as he regained his senses, he saw the Imperial Jade Seal of the Frostflower Kingdom closing in, less than a hundred meters away.


    Right above his head.


    So close, it was as if it were within reach.


    Moreover.


    He could clearly feel the aura pouring from the Imperial Jade Seal like mercury, madly surging into his body through every pore.


    Intense pain swept over like raging waves, making Xu Wendong¡¯s expression extraordinarily pained.


    "You can go die now!" Qing Chen¡¯s cold voice sounded, then he raised his right hand and pressed down lightly.


    But this seemingly casual action.


    Instantly broke through the Dragon-ying Sword¡¯s block, and the Imperial Jade Seal descended heavily upon Xu Wendong like a meteor.


    And just in this critical moment.


    A multi-colored glow tore through the sky, sting the Imperial Jade Seal away just before it could strike Xu Wendong...

 Chapter 1213 - 1210: Then Get Lost Back Where You Came From

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Chapter 1210: Then Get Lost Back Where You Came From</h4>


    Seeing the suddenly appearing five-colored glow repelling the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal, Wang Hanchen, Hu Lie, and those soldiers of Langya Country couldn¡¯t hide their undisguised delight in their eyes.


    They instinctively looked towards the west.


    They saw a towering figure standing proudly in the void, dressed in a golden dragon robe, exuding an aura of majesty without anger.


    Especially in his hand, he held a five-colored feather fan, which shone with a brilliant radiance, looking dazzling.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty!"


    Seeing Chu Chenfeng appear, the soldiers of Langya Country saluted simultaneously, their excitement overflowing in their eyes.


    Xu Wendong also let out a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    Chu Chenfeng¡¯s appearance was timely enough.


    If he had appeared a littleter,


    even if he survived, he would likely have suffered serious injuries.


    Chu Chenfeng¡¯s gaze toward Xu Wendong was filled with satisfaction.


    He had originally invited Xu Wendong to help resist the enemy¡¯s invasion, as the young man imed to be proficient in formations.


    However, whether he really knew formations, even Chu Chenfeng didn¡¯t know.


    He was simply clutching at straws.


    Unexpectedly,


    this young man managed to single-handedly stop the invasion of the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s army.


    As for the presence of those Langya Country soldiers,


    they werepletely redundant!


    Chu Chenfeng¡¯s appearance instantly changed the situation on the field.


    The soldiers of the Frostflower Kingdom looked grave.


    Especially the treasure fan in his hand, emitting a brilliance that filled each of their hearts with intense unease.


    After all, this treasure fan had just easily knocked away the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal!


    Clearly,


    its level was far above the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal.


    "Emperor Qing, after so many years apart, I did not expect us to meet again on the battlefield!" Chu Chenfeng looked indifferently at Qing Chen.


    In the past, he would have certainly feared Qing Chen.


    After all, Langya Country¡¯s overall strength was far inferior to Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s.


    But now,


    he had refined the Five Beasts Fan.


    Even in the face of Qing Chen, he was utterly fearless.


    However, he did not want to see the rtionship between Langya Country and Frostflower Kingdom turn out like this.


    Qing Chen looked at the Five Beasts Fan in Chu Chenfeng¡¯s hand with icy eyes: "What is this?"


    Chu Chenfeng frowned, seemingly not expecting the other to ask such a foolish question.


    Chu Chenfeng didn¡¯t answer his question, his voice cold: "Emperor Qing, withdraw your troops, I do not wish to harm the innocent!"


    Although Chu Chenfeng had the power to crush the Frostflower Kingdom,


    he was, after all, an emperor-ranked being.


    Unwilling to harm the innocent.


    Qing Chen snorted coldly, his eyes full of battle intent: "Chu Chenfeng, do you really think your Langya Country soldiers alone can stop my westward advance?"


    Clearly,


    Qing Chen did not want to withdraw his troops.


    Chu Chenfeng¡¯s gaze became cold: "Then you shall retreat!"


    With that, he lifted the Five Beasts Fan in his hand, and the Nascent Soul Force surged in.


    In the next moment,


    a dazzling glow erupted from the Five Beasts Fan, illuminating the heavens and earth.


    At the same time,


    a strong aura spread throughout the heavens and earth, causing the soldiers of both Langya Country and Frostflower Kingdom to look solemn.


    "Begone!"


    Chu Chenfeng shed the air with the tightly gripped Five Beasts Fan.


    A fierce five-colored light instantly burst forth from the fan face.


    At that moment, the sky seemed to be torn apart, and the five beams of light surged heavenwards like five giant dragons, intertwining and spiraling in the air, releasing astonishing energy waves.


    The entire battlefield was shrouded by this formidable force, as if plunged into an apocalyptic chaos.


    Chu Chenfeng¡¯s face in the five-colored glow appeared extremely ferocious, his eyes glimmering with determination and madness, as if he wanted to devour the entire battlefield.


    He wielded the Five Beasts Fan with swift and powerful motions, every swing driving the flow of energy between the heavens and earth, forming a mighty force of destruction.


    As Chu Chenfeng swung, the five-colored glow swept across the entire battlefield like a storm, drawing the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s soldiers into it.


    "The Power of the Five Elements?" Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils widened in shock, not expecting the Five Beasts Fan to unleash the power of the five elements.


    The Power of the Five Elements was innate.


    Any one of them was extremely powerful, let alone the Five Beasts Fan releasing such a terrifying force simultaneously.


    Faced with this power, the Frostflower Kingdom was undoubtedly doomed.


    Just as Xu Wendong predicted.


    Once enveloped by this frightening power, the soldiers of the Frostflower Kingdom were filled with terror and despair.


    They could clearly feel their physical bodies might be torn to pieces by this power at any moment.


    Though they wished to resist, it was to no avail.


    Even the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s General Hu Ben Luo Yun, and State Preceptor Mu Yunche, appeared as if facing a great enemy.


    They both immediately released True Qi from within, vainly attempting to counteract it.


    But the oue was already determined.


    Not only them.


    Even if Emperor Qing invoked Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal above his head, it couldn¡¯t withstand the influence of the power of the five elements.


    At once,


    the entire battlefield was permeated by a terrifying and eerie atmosphere.


    "Return to your Frostflower Kingdom!"


    Chu Chenfeng swung the Five Beasts Fan once more.


    In an instant,


    wretched cries echoed throughout the heavens and earth.


    Nearly a million soldiers of the Frostflower Kingdom, including Qing Chen, Mu Yunche, and General Hu Ben Luo Yun, were all enveloped by the power of the five elements and flown back towards the borders of the Frostflower Kingdom.


    In just a fleeting moment.


    The million Frostflower Kingdom enemy troops vanished without a trace.


    This scene profoundly shocked the soldiers of Langya Country.


    Even if witnessed firsthand, they felt as though it was unreal.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that the treasure fan in the hands of His Majesty held such terrifying power, overturning their perceptions.


    After recovering their wits, earth-shattering cheers erupted in the heavens and earth.


    The sound was deafening, echoing continuously through the heavens and earth.


    Hu Lie even volunteered: "Your Majesty, your humble servant is willing to lead the army into Frostflower Kingdom and capture the enemy¡¯s cities."


    He was a military general by nature,


    and now saw a rare opportunity to earn merits and achievements.


    Who would have thought, Chu Chenfeng shook his head: "In a war between two countries, the ones harmed are themon people, such an action goes against the natural order!"


    Saying this, he looked at Xu Wendong: "Friend Xu,e with me!" With that, a strong True Qi enveloped Xu Wendong, rising into the air and flying eastward.


    "You are a benefactor of Langya Country; if not for your bravery in resisting the enemy¡¯s attack, the people of Langya Country would have surely suffered greatly."


    In the void, Chu Chenfeng¡¯s voice echoed.


    He made no attempt to hide his gratitude towards Xu Wendong, if not for Xu Wendong buying him enough time, he would never have been able to refine the Five Beasts Fan, let alone repel the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s invasion.


    Xu Wendong said: "Your Majesty overpraises, though I am an external official, I don¡¯t wish to see the people of Langya Country suffering in a sea of troubles."


    "All this is merely within my duty."


    Chu Chenfeng nodded with satisfaction: "With such awareness, you are destined for greatness in the future."


    As he spoke, his gaze turned sharp as he asked: "But, even if you saved my Langya Country, can you save the Frostflower Kingdom?"


    Xu Wendong frowned: "What does Your Majesty mean by this?"

 Chapter 1214 - 1211: Abbess, Do You Want Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Chapter 1211: Abbess, Do You Want Me?</h4>


    Chu Chenfeng hovered in mid-air, looking indifferently at the wailing figures within the borders of Frostflower Kingdom: "Emperor Qing is a man without great ambition."


    "His dream is only to let the people of Frostflower Kingdom live a prosperous life."


    "People can change." Xu Wendong said disapprovingly: "If Emperor Qing were a man without great ambition, how could he haveunched a war?"


    Chu Chenfeng did not answer Xu Wendong¡¯s words, but said: "I know you have extraordinary talent and grand fortuitous encounters."


    "But all your encountersbined are not enough to instantly refine the national treasure of a Cultivator Country!"


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows: "What do you mean?"


    Chu Chenfeng sighed lightly: "Although my personal rtions with Emperor Qing are not very good, he knows about my refining of the Five Beasts Fan."


    "Yet, when he saw the Five Beasts Fan earlier, he acted as if it was unfamiliar. Don¡¯t you find it all very odd?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled: "You mean to say, Emperor Qing has been possessed?"


    As he spoke, ayer of goosebumps rose on his body.


    Though he also found his words unbelievable.


    But he couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation.


    For example, why would a ruler without ambition suddenly wage war against a neighboring country for no reason.


    And, why could he instantly refine Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s Dragon-ying Sword.


    This was unreasonable, since it was one of Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s national treasures, and for an outsider to refine it was already astounding.


    Let alone, Chu Chenfeng¡¯s unfamiliar reaction upon seeing the Five Beasts Fan.


    If he hadn¡¯t been possessed, he should have recognized the Five Beasts Fan immediately.


    There¡¯s only one exnation for this situation.


    Emperor Qing has been possessed.


    However.


    The other party hasn¡¯t entirely possessed Emperor Qing¡¯s Divine Soul.


    "The change in ownership of the Dragon-ying Sword means that Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s national fortune has been affected." Chu Chenfeng showed meaningful gaze: "As for why the Dragon-ying Sword would recognize you as its master, perhaps it¡¯s destiny!"


    "And now, only you can save the people of Frostflower Kingdom."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a tremendous pressure on his shoulders: "I am just an ordinary person, though I want to do something for the world¡¯s people, but..."


    He didn¡¯t know how to save Frostflower Kingdom.


    Chu Chenfeng softlyforted: "Some things, since they are destined, the only thing we can do is to follow destiny!"


    "Yes, this is a very contradictory statement."


    "For us cultivators who defy destiny, we shouldn¡¯t follow destiny."


    "But sometimes, we find ourselves in situations beyond our control."


    "Isn¡¯t that so?"


    Xu Wendong looked nkly toward the east, unable to help but ask: "What should I do?"


    In Chu Chenfeng¡¯s eyes, a cold light shed: "Kill Emperor Qing, and crown yourself."


    Xu Wendong smiled bitterly: "I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have that ability."


    Chu Chenfeng: "Things easily done are not worthy of being praised."


    Saying this, he added: "Maybe you don¡¯t have enough strength to y Emperor Qing, but rest assured, Emperor Qing will surely help you."


    "He has certainly learned of your recognition by the Dragon-ying Sword."


    "If he¡¯s secretly fighting against the one who possessed him, it¡¯ll count as a significant aid for you!"


    Exhaling deeply, Xu Wendong, who was initially hesitant, now had eyes full of determination: "I¡¯ll give it a try!"


    He hadn¡¯t intended to wade into the tumultuous waters of Frostflower Kingdom.


    But now, he had to give it his all.


    If he truly could save Frostflower Kingdom.


    It would be a deed of immeasurable merit.


    Chu Chenfeng patted Xu Wendong¡¯s shoulder and said: "We must not interfere with the internal affairs of other Cultivator Countries, so Frostflower Kingdom must rely on you."


    "However, rest assured, I won¡¯t let you suffer."


    "Take care, Your Majesty!" Xu Wendong cupped his hands, then entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, disappearing from Chu Chenfeng¡¯s view.


    After Xu Wendong disappeared, Chu Chenfeng returned to the sky above the battlefield. He looked at Wang Hanchen and said: "Proim to the world, Xu Wendong has meritoriously stopped formidable enemies and saved the people of Langya Country from peril, so a golden statue of him should be erected in each state capital, for themon people to worship and pray!"


    Wang Hanchen shivered, his pupils full of horror, evidently not expecting His Majesty to have a golden statue made of Xu Wendong in various state capitals.


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s contributions in saving Langya Country were undeniable, making a golden statue was extraordinary, usually reserved for heroes who sacrificed themselves for the country.


    "Your Majesty, isn¡¯t this move too grand?" Wang Hanchen couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Chu Chenfeng: "He deserves it!"


    ------


    In the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    Xu Wendong sat quietly on the mountaintop, while Prajna Master sat wearily by his side, her eyes full of dejection.


    She had learned about the happenings in the outside world.


    About Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s defeat by Langya Country.


    And about Emperor Qing¡¯s possession.


    However.


    epting that the high and mighty Emperor Qing was possessed was difficult for her.


    After all, for them, Emperor Qing was a sacred belief in their hearts.


    Xu Wendong: "Whether you believe it or not, the facts are right in front of you."


    "Moreover, I need your help, Master."


    Prajna Master snapped out of her shock, forcing a smile: "I¡¯m just a prisoner, how could I possibly help you?"


    "I need you to tell me where Master Mu resides." Xu Wendong got straight to the point, not believing he could control Frostflower Kingdom by his power alone.


    So, Mu Yunche was very important to him.


    Prajna Master¡¯s heart trembled at Xu Wendong¡¯s words, a hint of coldness in her deep, lively eyes: "You, Xu, haven¡¯t you realized how excessive you¡¯re being?"


    "I¡¯ve already be your prisoner, my life and death at your disposal, yet you want to know my Daoist partner¡¯s residence from my mouth?"


    "I¡¯ve already wronged him, and now I won¡¯t divulge his whereabouts to you under any circumstances."


    Her eyes were resolute, filled with intense anger.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved slightly, a hint of an intriguing smile passing through his eyes. He reached out, pulling Prajna Master into his embrace.


    Then, his right hand climbed up to her ample breast and began kneading freely.


    Although Prajna Master¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t weak, in the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, she was amb to be ughtered, unable to resist at all.


    "Bastard, if you have the guts, kill me!" A trace of blush spread across Prajna Master¡¯s cold and enchanting face, her heart stirred with ripples.


    She didn¡¯t want to betray her Daoist partner.


    But.


    Xu Wendong had a mysterious magic power that could captivate her Divine Soul.


    "How could I bear to kill such a lovely creature as you?" Xu Wendong felt the softness from his hand, then kissed the woman¡¯s seductive red lips.


    Meanwhile, his right hand ventured into the mysterious ce between her legs.


    By then it was already awash with moisture, incredibly warm.


    He looked at the blushing woman full of desire in his arms, lips curved upward: "Master, do you want me?"

 Chapter 1215 - 1212: Husband, I Am So Happy

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Chapter 1212: Husband, I Am So Happy</h4>


    Prajna Master looked at Xu Wendong with resentful eyes, knowing he was deliberately targeting her.


    Though she felt quite annoyed inside.


    At this moment, she was already consumed by desire.


    All her rationality and modesty had long been thrown to the back of her mind.


    She looked at Xu Wendong with a suggestive gaze, lightly biting her red lips, her face full of allure: "Please give it to me? I really can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    She wasn¡¯t initially a woman of desire.


    But ever since meeting Xu Wendong, ever since Xu Wendong had entered her body, her personality had noticeably changed.


    Her desires had also grown stronger as a result.


    "Tell me the address of your husband." Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up as he inserted his fingers into her warm and moist ce, as he delved deeper, Prajna Master let out a melodious moan.


    "Mmm..."


    Prajna Master said hurriedly: "I don¡¯t know where he lives either, but I can give you hismunication token."


    She wasn¡¯t lying.


    Although she and Mu Yunche were a Daoist couple, Mu Yunche was the National Teacher of Shuanghua, busy with official duties daily, seldom staying at his residence.


    Without much thought, Prajna Master took out a ckmunication token and handed it to Xu Wendong, while she impatiently reached out to pull open Xu Wendong¡¯s belt.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong¡¯srge treasure exposed, a glint of uncontroble excitement shed in her eyes, and she directly pushed Xu Wendong down onto the ground before spreading her legs and squatting over his waist.


    At the same time, she held Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device with one hand, aim eagerly at her own entrance and slowly sat down.


    Mmm!


    As soon as she sat down, she felt the hard and hot sensation entering her body, giving her an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.


    However, it was still a bit raw, not tender enough.


    But after moving up and down two or three times, her own juices had already dampened Xu Wendong, making the contact between them incredibly smooth.


    And she also began to experience the joys of being a woman: "Husband, I am so happy!"


    She rode on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist like a galloping horse.


    Xu Wendong also reached out both hands, grabbing her tender breasts, looking at her alluringly wanton expression, feeling an indescribable sense of achievement.


    At the same time.


    He was a bit worried.


    If he found Mu Yunche, would he really agree to help him?


    ------


    Three dayster.


    Xu Wendong arrived at the Capital City of Frostflower Kingdom.


    Because Frostflower had previously been defeated by Langya Country, the entire capital was enveloped in a depressive atmosphere, and the once bustling city seemed quite deste.


    "Master Mu, if you want to see your woman,e to Yui Inn!" Xu Wendong directly sent a message to Mu Yunche, inviting him for a meeting.


    Though he was now deep in enemy territory.


    He didn¡¯t fear the other would lead a great army here.


    After all, he had the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World as a trump card.


    If he hid inside.


    No one could find his existence.


    "Xu, how dare youe to my Shuanghua Capital?" A furious roar from Mu Yunche came through themunication token, clearly shocked that Xu Wendong hade to Shuanghua¡¯s capital.


    Xu Wendong smiled lightly: "Where in this world am I, Xu Wendong, afraid to go?"


    Mu Yunche¡¯s voice sounded again: "I am now seriously injured, unable toe to Yui Inn; if you want to see me,e to Tianlong Temple!"


    Xu Wendong cut offmunication with Mu Yunche, then inquired about the location of Tianlong Temple, and promptly headed there under the cover of night.


    Tianlong Temple was located northeast of Shuanghua¡¯s Capital City, reachable by a ten-minute flight after leaving the gate.


    Night fell.


    The brilliant stars hung high in the night sky.


    The world was quiet, with only the faint sound of unknown insects chirping in the distance.


    Xu Wendong, dressed in a white robe, one hand behind his back, stood proudly,nding in the back courtyard of Tianlong Temple.


    By moonlight.


    One could clearly see Mu Yunche sitting cross-legged in cultivation, his body bathed in ayer of ethereal moonlight, giving him an ethereal, transcendent appearance.


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s presence, Mu Yunche slowly opened his weak eyes, a glint of murderous intent shing within them: "I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d truly dare toe!"


    Xu Wendong shrugged with a smile: "I also didn¡¯t expect the Master Mu to be here alone."


    "Hmph!"


    Mu Yunche let out a heavy cold snort: "This National Teacher would indeed wish to kill you piece by piece, but I know that even with a trapid here, it can¡¯t trap you!"


    He knew Xu Wendong had an extremely rare spatial magic treasure, which made him invincible.


    "Tell me, why are you here to find me?" Mu Yunche asked impatiently.


    Xu Wendong casually sat on the cushion in front of Mu Yunche: "If I remember right, when Langya and Shuanghua battled, Master Mu wasn¡¯t severely injured."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yunche had the urge to kill, ring at the other angrily: "If it weren¡¯t for you iming our Dragon-ying Sword, how could His Majesty have med me?"


    Previously, he was not injured.


    But upon returning, His Majesty was furious, causing him to pay a high price.


    Xu Wendong casually took out a bottle of elixir throwing it to the other: "This is an elixir I refined, it can restore you to peak condition in a short time."


    Mu Yunche¡¯s gaze was full of gloominess: "Xu, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    Xu Wendong calmly questioned: "Master Mu, since the Dragon-ying Sword is your Shuanghua¡¯s national treasure, why does it recognize me as its master? Haven¡¯t you considered this question?"


    Mu Yunche¡¯s eyes showed a hint of panic: "I don¡¯t know what you mean."


    Xu Wendong shrugged: "You can deceive me, but you can¡¯t deceive your own heart."


    "As the national teacher of Shuanghua, I believe you are more aware than anyone of Emperor Qing¡¯s recent changes."


    "What do you want to say?" Mu Yunche¡¯s eyes turned red, bursting with intense killing intent.


    Just as Xu Wendong mentioned before.


    He couldn¡¯t deceive his own heart.


    Moreover.


    He also noticed His Majesty¡¯s transformation during this time, leaving him feeling very unfamiliar.


    Xu Wendong: "ept reality, will you? We both know Emperor Qing was taken over, yet you refuse to admit it!"


    Boom!


    Such simple words struck Mu Yunche like a bolt from the blue, leaving him momentarily stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to im Emperor Qing had been taken over.


    Was it really that obvious?


    Mu Yunche¡¯s emotions were turbulent.


    Xu Wendong continued: "Since the Dragon-ying Sword recognizes me as its master, I naturally want to do something for Shuanghua!"


    "I¡¯vee this time to save Shuanghua!"


    "However, I need Master Mu¡¯s full support."


    Mu Yunche¡¯s face was haggard, and he red viciously at Xu Wendong, his eyes shing with a murderous intent: "Given the grievance of stealing my wife, why do you think I¡¯ll help you?"

 Chapter 1216 - 1213: The End of an Era

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Chapter 1213: The End of an Era</h4>


    Xu Wendong murmured, "Indeed, there is a grudge between us over the matter of my wife, you have no reason to help me."


    At this point, he paused: "But your surname is Mu."


    "Mu, as in bathing in imperial grace!"


    "In your childhood, you were an orphan, wandering the world in loneliness, with solitude, hunger, and coldness aspanions."


    "Until you met thete Emperor Qinzhen."


    "That year."


    "Qinzhen was still a prince."


    "There was a world of difference between you two, yet you connected as old friends upon first meeting."


    "He brought you under his wing."


    "And you, using your intellect, helped him clear many obstacles, growing into the future crown prince of Frostflower Kingdom."


    "Thus, he granted you the surname Mu."


    "After that, with your assistance, Qinzhen ascended to the throne step by step, ensuring the enduring prosperity of Frostflower Kingdom."


    "Ten thousand years ago, Qinzhen ascended to the Upper Realm."


    "Before his ascension, he entrusted you with the heavy responsibility of guardianship."


    "Granted you the power to oversee the state!"


    "As long as you are willing, you canpletely depose Qing Chen and establish a new monarch."


    "You could even be king yourself!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yunche¡¯s pupils trembled intensely, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to bring up these matters.


    There were many who knew of his origins.


    However.


    Thete emperor¡¯s entrustment of guardianship before his ascension and granting of power to oversee the state was known only to his Daoist couple!


    Clearly, these matters were told to him by Banruo.


    Xu Wendong continued, "Qinzhen was a monarch renowned through the ages, he did not care whose hands the country was in, he cared whether the people could live good lives."


    "For this reason, he did not mind you overthrowing Qing Chen¡¯s rule and taking his ce."


    "Actually, all these words mean nothing else."


    "The life and death of the people of Frostflower Kingdom have nothing to do with me, I don¡¯t want to get involved in this mess at all." Saying this, he willed, and the Dragon-ying Sword appeared in his palm.


    "This item should return to its rightful owner!" Saying so, he released the contract and controlled the Dragon-ying Sword to fly towards Mu Yunche.


    Mu Yunche reached out to grasp the sword hilt.


    But then, an unforeseen change suddenly urred.


    The originally docile Dragon-ying Sword suddenly struggled violently at this moment, as if it did not want to be controlled by him.


    Mu Yunche¡¯s face changed dramatically, clearly not expecting the Dragon-ying Sword to resist him so, without thinking much, he hurriedly said, "Old friend, it¡¯s me!"


    Yet the Dragon-ying Sword still ignored him, breaking free from Mu Yunche¡¯s control, and immediately flew behind Xu Wendong.


    Seeing this scene.


    Mu Yunche¡¯s face lost all color, his pupils uncontrobly trembling, giving the impression of a soulless man.


    "Could this be the fate of Frostflower Kingdom?" Mu Yunche seemed to age instantly.


    He originally did not want to help Xu Wendong.


    But now.


    He had no choice but to help him.


    No!


    To be precise, he had to help Frostflower Kingdom.


    He had to live up to thete emperor¡¯s trust in him.


    Mu Yunche sighed lightly, looking at Xu Wendong, his eyes full ofplex emotions: "Speak, how can I help you?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Qing Chen has been possessed by someone, this matter has be an established fact, the only thing we can do now is find a way to eliminate him."


    "However, with our strength, wanting to eliminate him seems as difficult as ascending to the heavens."


    Mu Yunche said, "You have quite a bit of self-awareness!"


    He knew Xu Wendong¡¯s power was very terrifying.


    But Emperor Qing was the strongest in Frostflower Kingdom, without exception.


    Plus, he also had the Imperial Jade Seal, even if he and Xu Wendong joined forces, they couldn¡¯t get close to him.


    Xu Wendong said, "Tell me about Emperor Qing¡¯s behavior during this time!"


    Having been possessed, Emperor Qing would surely reveal some clues or unusual behavior, if they could use this as a breakthrough point, there was a chance to eliminate him.


    Mu Yunche did not hide anymore and said, "Your Majesty started behaving unusually a year ago, at that time he often ordered people to refine calming elixirs."


    "Initially, I thought he was just too tired from the busy state affairs, and didn¡¯t see it as a big deal."


    "Untilter, he secretly ordered people to search for beauties across thend, then I realized that Your Majesty seemed to have be a different person."


    "Because the previous Your Majesty was not infatuated with women."


    Xu Wendong interjected, "So, you¡¯re saying that Emperor Qing has added a lot of beauties to his harem this past year?"


    Mu Yunche nodded, "Already over three thousand."


    "Wow, Emperor Qing is truly formidable!" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help eximing, over three thousand concubines in a year, how could he manage them all?


    Changing the topic, Xu Wendong then asked, "Did the Empress not intervene in this matter?"


    Although Emperor Qing was the emperor of Frostflower Kingdom.


    The harem was controlled by the Empress.


    Even if the emperor wanted to take concubines, he had to obtain the empress¡¯s consent.


    Mu Yunche said, "The Empress Dowager entered closed-door cultivation ten years ago, she doesn¡¯t know about this matter at all."


    The speaker was inadvertent, but the listener was intentional.


    Hearing that the Empress Dowager entered closed-door cultivation ten years ago, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "I see, I see, I see."


    Mu Yunche frowned, "What do you know?"


    Xu Wendong asked back, "Do you think Emperor Qing is still the Emperor Qing he once was?"


    Mu Yunche shook his head, "Your Majesty is still Your Majesty of the past, but he gives off a sense of strangeness."


    Xu Wendong: "That¡¯s right, Emperor Qing is still Emperor Qing as before, even if possessed, the other party has notpletely absorbed his memory."


    Mu Yunche acknowledged with a hum: "What you say is indeed urate."


    Xu Wendong continued, "During this period, has Emperor Qing been anxiously waiting for the Empress to emerge from closed-door cultivation?"


    Mu Yunche looked suspicious, "How do you know about this?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "Emperor Qing isn¡¯t just an ordinary person, he¡¯s the emperor of Frostflower Kingdom, taking over his body isn¡¯t as simple as it seems."


    "After all, as the saying goes, dragon and phoenix bring prosperity."


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, the key step in possessing Emperor Qing is dual cultivation with the Empress."


    "Once the other party obtains the empress¡¯s phoenix body, then the final possession will beplete."


    "By that time, Emperor Qing will be an unfamiliar existence."


    Mu Yunche was stunned, "Is there really such a thing?"


    "In matters like this, I can be considered an authority." Xu Wendong showed a confident smile, as simr events were recorded in the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    Seeing the confident smile on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, Mu Yunche¡¯s heart again surged with a strong anger; after all, his Daoist couple had been forcibly taken by Xu Wendong.


    "Ahem!" Xu Wendong cleared his throat and said, "The urgent task is to meet with the Empress to prevent her from dual cultivating with Emperor Qing."


    Mu Yunche shook his head, "The ce where the Empress Dowager is in closed cultivation is heavily guarded, even I can¡¯t approach it."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curled into a subtle and meaningful smile, "A ce you can¡¯t approach doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t."


    Mu Yunche revealed a resentful look, then said, "The Empress Dowager¡¯s closed cultivation ce is at the Phoenix Cry Mountain in the western part of the city, with your cultivation level, you can sense the precise location of the Empress Dowager there."


    Xu Wendong slowly stood up, bowed to Mu Yunche, "In that case, Mr. Xu will take his leave!"


    After speaking, he took to the sky, disappearing from Mu Yunche¡¯s pupils.


    He was going to pay a visit to the Empress Dowager of Frostflower Kingdom!

 Chapter 1217 - 1214: Dual Cultivation Required

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Chapter 1214: Dual Cultivation Required</h4>


    Xu Wendong followed Mu Yunche¡¯s guidance and arrived at Phoenix Cry Mountain, west of the Capital City of Frostflower Kingdom.


    This was a small mountain range.


    It stretched for a hundred miles, with a magnificent and vastplex of buildings on the mountain.


    Even though it was already night.


    It was still brightly lit.


    Not only that.


    There were also thousands of transcendance tribtion stage experts here, wearing ck armor, ready and waiting, guarding the safety of this ce.


    Additionally, there was a Heavenly Rank Formation.


    "Mu Yunche was right, the defenses here are rigorous. If I couldn¡¯t hide within the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, I wouldn¡¯t be able to approach this ce."


    After sneaking into Phoenix Cry Mountain, Xu Wendong spent thirty minutes before finally finding the Empress of Frostflower Kingdom in a splendid pce.


    Every corner of the pce was filled with a faint scent of ambergris, making people feel refreshing and rxed.


    Against this splendid backdrop, a beautiful woman in a Phoenix Robe sat quietly on the Phoenix Couch; her presence seemed to be the focal point of the entire pce.


    She wore a magnificent Phoenix Robe, iid with various jewels, sparkling dazzling lights.


    The long hem of the Phoenix Robe dragged on the ground, like a flowing golden river. On her head was a Phoenix Crown iid with pearls and gemstones, glowing brightly, showcasing her nobility and majesty.


    Her looks were exquisitely beautiful, her brows and eyes like paintings, lips like dotting cherries.


    A pair of lively and deep eyes, seemingly able to see through everything.


    Also conveying an aura of reigning over the world as an empress.


    She was the Empress Ling Yun of Frostflower Kingdom.


    Perhaps sensing something, Ling Yun slightly furrowed her brows and emitted a light voice: "Who is it?"


    After restraining his aura, Xu Wendong appeared out of thin air before Ling Yun.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s sudden appearance left a hint of astonishment in Ling Yun¡¯s eyes; it was evident she hadn¡¯t expected someone could enter this ce silently.


    Yet it was merely astonishment.


    She didn¡¯t think Xu Wendong could harm her.


    "Greetings to Empress Dowager!" Xu Wendong bowed in salute and then introduced himself: "My name is Xu Wendong, from Frostflower Kingdom!"


    Afterwards, he spoke about the war between Frostflower Kingdom and Langya Country.


    He also mentioned the Dragon-ying Sword recognizing him as its master.


    And the matter of Qing Chen being possessed by someone.


    "The Emperor was indeed possessed."


    To Xu Wendong¡¯s surprise, when he mentioned Qing Chen¡¯s possession, Ling Yun remained very calm, as if she already knew about this.


    "Did Empress Dowager know beforehand that Your Majesty was possessed?" Xu Wendong asked suspiciously.


    Ling Yun looked sorrowful and said, "A year ago, I had a dream where under blood, the Emperor told me someone wanted to possess his physical body and advised me, no matter what, not to leave seclusion!"


    "Initially, I didn¡¯t believe it, thinking it was just a dream."


    "But throughout the year, the Emperor never came to Phoenix Cry Mountain to visit me."


    "Not only that, he even sent many experts here to protect."


    "At that time, I felt that the dream might not just be a dream."


    As Empress of Frostflower Kingdom, Ling Yun and Qing Chen shared a good rtionship.


    Previously, when she was in seclusion, Emperor Qing would visit Phoenix Cry Mountain even if he knew he wouldn¡¯t see her.


    But ever since she had that dream, Emperor Qing never visited again.


    This was inherently irrational.


    Xu Wendong said, "The main reason Emperor Qing didn¡¯t want you to leave seclusion is for fear the other party might engage in dual cultivation with you."


    "If so, Emperor Qing would be reced."


    Ling Yun nervously looked at Xu Wendong: "The Dragon-ying Sword is one of Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s three national supreme treasures, and it¡¯s the only treasure among the three spiritual treasures with sentience."


    "Since it recognizes you as its master, it shows you have a way to save Frostflower Kingdom."


    "Please, tell me how I should cooperate with you?"


    Ling Yun indeed deserved to be the Empress of Frostflower Kingdom.


    She pointed out the core of the issue sharply.


    Xu Wendong said, "The one who could possess Emperor Qing is remarkably powerful, at least a third-level hermit immortal, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to possess a ruler like Emperor Qing."


    "His strength was formidable from the start, not to mention he holds Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal."


    "A direct confrontation leaves us with no chance of victory."


    Ling Yun quietly listened to Xu Wendong¡¯s words without expressing any opinions.


    Because Xu Wendong was correct.


    The person daring to possess Emperor Qing must have terrifying strength.


    Xu Wendong continued: "Direct confrontation isn¡¯t viable, but we can adopt another approach to defeat him."


    "However."


    "In doing so, the Emperor will also lose his life."


    Ling Yun gently said, "I believe the Emperor, even in death, wouldn¡¯t want someone controlling his physical body."


    Xu Wendong hesitated and said, "Empress Dowager, the method I¡¯m suggesting is somewhat... somewhat unconventional."


    "The thing is, it needs you and I to engage in dual cultivation."


    "Hmm?" Ling Yun furrowed her brows involuntarily, her beautiful eyes full of suspicion: "Why do you and I need to engage in dual cultivation?"


    It was fortunate Xu Wendong earned recognition from the Dragon-ying Sword.


    Otherwise, Ling Yun would certainly have cursed him as a dissolute person.


    Xu Wendong said with an embarrassed look: "It¡¯s not that Mr. Xu covets Empress Dowager¡¯s body; there¡¯s simply no other solution to this matter."


    "You know, the Emperor warned you not to leave seclusion to prevent you and him from engaging in dual cultivation."


    "As long as your Yin Yang fusion urs, the real Emperor will be killed."


    "So."


    "Engaging in dual cultivation is the only chance to kill the opponent, and it¡¯s only possible once."


    "Only during dual cultivation will the opponent lower his guard, falling into a state of absolute weakness."


    Ling Yun was full of doubt: "I understand what you¡¯re saying, but isn¡¯t it unnecessary for you and me to engage in dual cultivation together?"


    Xu Wendong countered: "Can you guarantee to kill the opponent in one strike?"


    Ling Yun¡¯s pupils trembled suddenly.


    She had no answer.


    Xu Wendong continued: "You and I both know we have only one chance; if you fail, Emperor Qing and you will be certain to die."


    "At that time, Frostflower Kingdom is likely to turn into Mortal Purgatory."


    Ling Yun fell into silence; she truly wasn¡¯t confident about suddenly killing her husband during dual cultivation.


    First, she didn¡¯t have the strength.


    Second, her mindset wasn¡¯t strong enough for such a feat.


    Xu Wendong added: "To be honest with Empress Dowager, Mr. Xu is skilled in the art of dual cultivation, and can use my own yang energy to set a Lock Yang Formation inside you."


    "When you and Emperor Qing engage in dual cultivation, the formation can directly lock his Yang Energy."


    "Even if Emperor Qing realizes something, it¡¯ll be toote, eventually turning into fish on a chopping board for us to ughter."


    Ling Yun had a sudden realization and understood what Xu Wendong meant.


    Yet.


    Thinking about having to dual cultivate with a man other than her husband, she felt a strong sense of unease, her breathing bing much more rapid.


    Xu Wendong saw Ling Yun¡¯s embarrassment and smiled awkwardly, "These matters should be mutual; if Empress Dowager doesn¡¯t wish it, then let¡¯s abandon it!"


    Ling Yun¡¯s eyes showed a resolute gleam: "Though I don¡¯t wish to dual cultivate with you, for my Frostflower Kingdom, what harm is there in sacrificing myself once?" Saying this, she slowlyy down on the Phoenix Couch.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up; he never thought that one day he¡¯d have rtions with an empress reigning over the mortal world!

 Chapter 1218 - 1215: The Empress Dowager’s Plea

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Chapter 1215: The Empress Dowager¡¯s Plea</h4>


    Watching Ling Yun lying quietly on the bed, looking like a flower ready for plucking, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    He tried hard to control his emotions, then untied the brocade belt at his waist and slowly took off his robe.


    As the robe slipped off, his alluring and charming physique wasid bare.


    His muscles were streamlined and powerful, exuding a sense of health and vitality at every turn.


    His broad chest was firm and full, as if it contained endless strength.


    His waist was tight and powerful, especially with those prominent eight-pack abs that stood out.


    Plus, the evident V-lines made one¡¯s thoughts wander.


    His skin wasn¡¯t particrly fair but gave off a healthy wheatish tone, and his entire body seemed carefully sculpted by a master artisan.


    Seeing Xu Wendong appear naked in front of her.


    Looking at his sexy and enchanting body.


    Ling Yun¡¯s face instantly blushed faintly, like the morning glow dyeing the sky red.


    Even her breathing and heartbeat elerated involuntarily, like a startled fawn pounding at her chest.


    Inside, she felt a burst of indescribable bashfulness.


    After all, she was the lofty Empress of the Frostflower Kingdom.


    She had never seen another man¡¯s naked body besides Qing Chen¡¯s.


    Let alone, Xu Wendong¡¯s body was so sexy and charming.


    Especially the terrifying heirloom device between his legs, even though it was not yet erect, still gave her a strong visual impact.


    She had to admit, Xu Wendong¡¯s endowment was indeed substantial.


    Even her own husband couldn¡¯tpare.


    Watching Xu Wendong approach slowly, Ling Yun¡¯s heartbeat quickened in response.


    She knew what was about to happen.


    That¡¯s why her mood was inexplicably tense.


    Because she didn¡¯t know if she could withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s advance.


    After all.


    He really was big!


    At this moment.


    She felt Xu Wendong lying down next to her.


    At the moment hey down, Ling Yun sensed a strong surge of Yang energy emanating from Xu Wendong.


    This aura made her body and mind tremble, sparking a wave of fanciful thoughts.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong also caught a subtle and fresh aroma wafting from Ling Yun¡¯s body, a scent that seemed to possess a mysterious magic power.


    Upon smelling it, Xu Wendong¡¯s breathing became rapid, his heart pounded faster.


    Somewhere, instantly stood tall.


    "Empress Dowager, I¡¯ve been presumptuous!" Xu Wendong greeted politely, then reached his hand to Ling Yun¡¯s waist, giving a gentle tug, causing the belt around her waist to slowly open.


    As the belt was fully undone, it revealed her sexy and slender waist, with curves as graceful as an exquisite piece of art.


    Though unable to glimpse her ample bosom ahead.


    The peaks shrouded by the white dudou exuded a sacred yet alluring aura.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s breathing grew even more erratic, and the air he exhaled made Ling Yun¡¯s heart flutter, her lively eyes revealing a hint of shyness and warmth.


    Just as Xu Wendong reached out his right hand towards the white dudou, Ling Yun grabbed his hand, her eyes revealing a trace of helplessness: "Don¡¯t touch me there."


    "I can do dual cultivation with you, but I cannot betray my husband!"


    Xu Wendong was dumbfounded.


    It seemed he didn¡¯t understand what Ling Yun meant.


    Ling Yun¡¯s face was flushed: "I can let you freelye and go in my body, even cooperate with you toplete any high difficulty positions."


    "But, I can only let you enter my body."


    "You can only enter my body, I won¡¯t allow you to do anything else."


    She is a woman of principles and bottom lines.


    Even if she has to do dual cultivation with Xu Wendong, it¡¯s for the sake of saving the Frostflower Kingdom.


    Besides.


    She won¡¯t allow Xu Wendong to touch any other parts of her body.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curled into a bitter smile: "Empress Dowager, isn¡¯t this just self-deception?"


    Ling Yun said with a flushed face: "I just don¡¯t want to betray my husband."


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly: "If the Empress Dowager has such thoughts, then let¡¯s not do it!"


    "I mentioned earlier, I need to use my Yang energy to set up a Lock Yang Formation within you, so I need your cooperation."


    "Unconditional cooperation."


    "Not only that, you must consider me as Emperor Qing, only with absolute rxation and immersion can I set up the Lock Yang Formation."


    "But now, you treat me as an outsider, even if I enter your body, I cannot set up the Lock Yang Formation."


    Ling Yun¡¯s heart trembled.


    She didn¡¯t expect, not only needing to do dual cultivation with Xu Wendong.


    But also having to cater to him...


    This, for her, was somewhat hard to ept.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s serious eyes, Ling Yun took a deep breath and ultimately chose topromise.


    She slowly sat up and, blushing all over, took off the Phoenix Robe, revealing her sexy and charming body.


    Her figure was tall and voluptuous, her skin like congealed fat, as if carved from a beautiful jade.


    Especially when she removed the white dudou in front of her, a pair of round and tender breasts like escaping rabbits, were suddenly exposed to Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze.


    Looking at the pair of tender and stic, proudly standing breasts, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    Her breasts were full and three-dimensional, exuding a deadly allure, especially the pink ares, deeply stimting his soul.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s aggressive nce, Ling Yun felt a strange stir in her heart.


    Then.


    She took off all her clothes, appearing naked in front of Xu Wendong.


    Though she was the high and mighty Empress of the Frostflower Kingdom.


    At this moment, she was full of shyness, like a bashful young woman.


    This formed a striking contrast with her status.


    Looking at her long and sexy legs, and the tendernd between them, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but feel parched: "I didn¡¯t expect the Empress Dowager to be a rare White Tiger!"


    Ling Yun suppressed her inner shyness and said: "You seem to know the benefits of a White Tiger."


    Xu Wendong grinned: "As a man, who wouldn¡¯t know the benefits of a White Tiger?" He said, directly pressing her sexy body onto the bed.


    Ling Yun was startled by his sudden action and let out a scream: "Don¡¯t be so rough!"


    Xu Wendongy on his side beside Ling Yun, holding her bosom with his right hand, feeling the wonderful texture, kneading freely, his eyes were full of love: "Facing such a sexy and alluring body, what man could restrain himself?"


    Ling Yuny on the bed, her face blushing, her pearly teeth biting her red lips, endeavoring not to make a sound.


    But, her tense body proved she was enjoying Xu Wendong¡¯s touch and caresses.


    "Empress Dowager, remember to rx your mind and body!" Xu Wendong showed a mischievous smile, then he leaned down and enveloped the pink berry in front of Ling Yun...

 Chapter 1219 - 1216: Don’t Show Me Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Chapter 1216: Don¡¯t Show Me Mercy</h4>


    "Mmm..."


    Just as Xu Wendong opened his mouth to envelop that pink grape, Ling Yun¡¯s sensual body shuddered violently, like being electrified.


    It was a sensation she had never experienced before.


    A captivating moan involuntarily escaped her lips.


    She gently lifted her head, gazing with affection at the man lying on her chest, feeling an indescribable sense of fulfillment in her heart.


    Although she was the high and mighty Empress of Frostflower Kingdom, managing the harem andmanding the respect of the world.


    Though many served her daily needs.


    But when it came to affairs of the chamber, it was always her serving Qing Chen.


    She had never enjoyed the sensation of being served by a man.


    The pleasure of being served by a man was a joy in itself, not to mention Xu Wendong was dignified and handsome.


    Of course.


    His physique and looks were nothingpared to the delight and thrill his agile tongue brought to Ling Yun.


    His sucking and teasing made Ling Yun lose herself, her inner desires unleashed, her tense body and mindpletely rxed.


    All that remained was the joy of being served by Xu Wendong.


    Gradually.


    She felt her breathing bing more rapid, her body bing ever hotter.


    Her boiling Soul seemed ready to leave her Physical Body and float to cloud heights.


    Noticing Ling Yun¡¯s transformation, Xu Wendong, while suckling her tender breasts, reached his hand towards that mysteriousnd between her legs...


    Ling Yun¡¯s originally tense legs felt Xu Wendong¡¯s right hand approaching, and she decisively spread her legs, revealing that tenderly alluring beautiful ce which exuded a deadly temptation.


    The tender and full beauty emanated a sparkling sheen.


    Xu Wendong gently extended a finger, the warm tactile feeling instantly reaching his heart, and as he teased, an enchanting melody escaped Ling Yun¡¯s lips: "Sofortable..."


    "Yes, gently..."


    "Don¡¯t put it in..."


    "Husband, I¡¯m so happy."


    "Mmm..."


    "You rascal, why did you stick your finger in?"


    The delightful moans echoed above the phoenix-bed, and Ling Yun¡¯s face was flush red, her brows showing intense spring feelings, truly an alluring enchantress.


    Xu Wendong loudly eximed with satisfaction, not expecting the Empress of Frostflower Kingdom, respected by all, to have such a wild side.


    The wilder she became, the more he adored her.


    He raised his head, smilingly looking at the seductive, charming woman before him: "Do you really not want me to go in?"


    Despite his words, his hands did not pause for a moment.


    Three fingers entered, shaking rapidly, creating a sound akin to apuse for love.


    Ling Yun basked in the pleasure brought by Xu Wendong¡¯s fingers, lightly biting her seductive red lips, her eyes filled with alluring radiance, she panted, "I want you to enter my body, not just with fingers!" Saying this, she proactively kissed Xu Wendong, extending her seductive tongue, savoring the sweet nectar from his mouth!


    When she was near suffocation, shey back on the pillow, eyes closed in bliss, enjoying the pleasure brought by Xu Wendong.


    Simultaneously.


    She extended her hands and began to wantonly caress her own white and full bosom.


    By this time.


    The two pink grapes were already standing prominently.


    Ling Yun immensely enjoyed the happiness of this moment.


    But she realized.


    Xu Wendong had stopped his hand movements, not only that, he even withdrew his hand from her body.


    This caused a pang of emptiness to rise within her.


    But when she opened her eyes slowly, she was stunned to see Xu Wendong already positioned between her legs, then...


    Then, full of infatuation, moved in to kiss.


    Bang!


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s lips envelop her, Ling Yun felt as if a bomb went off in her mind.


    Her eyes, already filled with affection, now brimmed with intense springtime fervor.


    She never imagined Xu Wendong would go down on her.


    This action deeply satisfied her inner self.


    Xu Wendong never used to have a habit of going down on women, but ever since beingpelled once by Chu Huanyan in Langya Country, he found.


    It was an extraordinarily enjoyable and fulfilling act.


    Not only satisfying himself.


    But also pleasing the woman.


    For this reason, he took advantage of Ling Yun¡¯sck of defense, descending upon her, letting her feel the dexterity of his tongue.


    Of course.


    Not every woman had the privilege of experiencing Xu Wendong¡¯s oral skills, at the very least, she had to possess a beautiful and breathtaking allure that Xu Wendong found mesmerizing.


    There needed to be the desire to worship.


    "Husband, I can¡¯t take it anymore, please give it to me!"


    "Stop licking,e inside!"


    "I want you inside my body."


    Ling Yun panted heavily, her eyes filled with intense desire and love.


    Xu Wendong had already provided her with an unprecedented experience, and now, his oral devotion destroyed Ling Yun¡¯s sanity.


    Nothing was left but raging desire.


    And this desire, only Xu Wendong¡¯s entry could quench.


    At this moment.


    She already forgot that this man was not her husband.


    Nor did she recall their Dual Cultivation purpose.


    Her mind craved only Yin Yang Fusion with him.


    Xu Wendong originally thought to spend more time down there, but didn¡¯t expect Ling Yun¡¯s reaction to be so intense, naturally, he wouldn¡¯tply, but she trapped him tightly between her legs.


    Thus.


    He knelt between her legs, watching her wild, seductive appearance, and his inner desires med up instantly.


    He rubbed his gun gently at her plump region, and once encased by her warmth, he slowly pushed into Ling Yun¡¯s warm, tender Peach Blossom Land!


    "Mmm..."


    A moan, slightly filled with pain, echoed in the quiet bedchamber.


    Ling Yun clutched the sheets tightly, feeling as if her Physical Body was about to be torn apart.


    Though painful.


    The heat melted her body and mind.


    Especially as Xu Wendong fully entered her body, her sensuous, full figure instantly tensed, with a strong sense of suffocation.


    Feeling her Soul about to depart her Physical Body.


    Fortunately, he soon retreated, allowing her a breath of relief, but a sense of emptiness followed.


    Even if Xu Wendong remained inside her for less than five seconds, she had already be fond of that swollen heat.


    That sensation truly could melt his body and soul.


    And just then.


    Xu Wendong acted again.


    Surprisingly, he barged into her body once more.


    The two fit together perfectly, bodies and minds united.


    Though abrupt.


    With lubrication from their love fluids, she didn¡¯t find it abrupt, instead feeling remarkably smooth and seamless.


    She struggled to lift her head, watching Xu Wendong¡¯s Heirloom device move in and out of her body, her eyes now brimming with more intense springtime passion.


    But more than anything, with profound love for Xu Wendong, she reached out, hugging his waist, lightly biting her red lips, unabashedly expressing her inner longing: "Don¡¯t be gentle with me, harder please?"

 Chapter 1220 - 1217: Backdoor Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Chapter 1217: Backdoor Entrance</h4>


    Looking at the Empress Dowager in front of him, originally high and mighty, the matriarch of the nation, in such a wanton manner, begging him not to be gentle but to be rougher.


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    Of all the women he had been with, at least thirty to fifty, none had ever begged him to be rougher.


    The other women all continuously pleaded for mercy, hoping he would stop tormenting them.


    But now.


    Ling Yun was begging him not to be gentle!


    Facing this request.


    How could he not satisfy her?


    So Xu Wendong began thrusting vigorously, transforming into a little electric motor, maintaining a pace of five entries per second.


    He thought Ling Yun definitely wouldn¡¯tst long, and would then beg for him to spare her.


    But unexpectedly.


    Shey on the bed, thoroughly enjoying the pleasure of him entering and exiting her body, with a face full of intoxication.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong realized.


    The pleasure of being a woman was something Ling Yun had never experienced, otherwise her desire wouldn¡¯t be so intense.


    However.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of her at all and kept up the fast pace.


    Until after more than half an hour.


    Ling Yun¡¯s face showed a pained expression; she had climaxed several times in session, and now her physical body could hardly withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s attack.


    "Husband, I can¡¯t take it anymore, please spare me!" Ling Yun looked at Xu Wendong pitifully.


    But, this instead aroused Xu Wendong.


    Not only did he not spare Ling Yun.


    He even sped up.


    "Mmm..."


    "I really can¡¯t hold on anymore."


    "Please spare me..."


    Ling Yun gasped continuously.


    At this moment, she realized how terrifying Xu Wendong was; this guy was simply a demon that invoked both love and hate.


    Being in his hands truly felt worse than death.


    Feeling Ling Yun¡¯s body convulsing uncontrobly, Xu Wendong also knew that continuing could lead to something going wrong, so he slowed down, saying with a face full of helplessness, "But I haven¡¯t felt satisfied yet!"


    Ling Yun gasped, "How about I use my mouth to help you?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up: "That works too."


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with Ling Yun just using her mouth, but he had to give her some time to regain her strength.


    And so.


    He reluctantly withdrew from Ling Yun¡¯s body, and by now, her tender and full ce was already swollen, looking like a bun.


    Ling Yun sat up, panting, kneeling in front of Xu Wendong, looking at his fierce and terrifying thing, truly filled with both love and hate.


    Then, with a face full of charm, she opened her sensual red lips, took Xu Wendong in, and gently began to move.


    Xu Wendong had been serviced orally by many women.


    But.


    Being taken in by the mouth of a nation¡¯s empress, this was indeed a first in his life, filling his heart with a strange sense of aplishment.


    However, her oral skills were evidently a bit inexperienced.


    "Has the Empress Dowager ever taken Emperor Qing¡¯s below?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a sly smile.


    Ling Yun¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of resentment: "Why are you mentioning Emperor Qing when we¡¯re doing this?"


    She had especially enjoyed the happiness of being with Xu Wendong before, but now that he mentioned Emperor Qing, it filled her heart with a strong sense of guilt.


    After all, when she was with him just now, she only had desire in her mind, no thoughts of Emperor Qing at all.


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    She had to acknowledge.


    Her heart had already betrayed Emperor Qing.


    "I just want to know who¡¯s better between me and Emperor Qing." Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, giving Ling Yun a "you know" look.


    Ling Yun blushed and scolded softly, "If Emperor Qing were as vigorous as you, how... how could I behave so wantonly?" she said, slowly spitting out some saliva that dripped onto Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device, her right hand slowly stroking.


    Xu Wendong chuckled wickedly: "You do know how wanton you are?"


    Ling Yun¡¯s heart was in turmoil: "I... I¡¯ve never been like this before, you¡¯re the first man to see me so wanton."


    "Would you despise me?"


    "No way!" Xu Wendong said bluntly: "I just love seeing your wanton appearance, it at least proves that I please you very well."


    "It shows you¡¯ve given me your true feelings without any defenses."


    Ling Yun¡¯s heart felt as though it had eaten honey: "Your words are so sweet!" she said and once again opened her mouth to engulf Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up, unable to help but say: "Let me ask you something, has Emperor Qing ever walked your valley path?"


    Ling Yun shuddered upon hearing this; she suddenly raised her head, her eyes filled with difficulty concealing shock amidst the spring sentiment: "What... what do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong made no effort to hide his thoughts, his eyes fervent: "I want to go where Emperor Qing hasn¡¯t gone."


    "No, you can¡¯t do that!" Ling Yun¡¯s face turned pale, her eyes full of terror; even her life path couldn¡¯t withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s attack.


    If he walked the valley path.


    She couldn¡¯t believe how painful it would be.


    Xu Wendong sighed: "I was genuine with the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditches instead!"


    "I was merely being self-indulgent."


    "Indeed, there was no foundational feeling between us."


    "Even if you and I dual cultivated, it was ultimately to save someone."


    "It was Mr. Xu¡¯s miscalction."


    Seeing Xu Wendong like this, Ling Yun suddenly became anxious; although their original intention was to save someone, she now already enjoyed the happiness of being with Xu Wendong.


    "Xu Lang, don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go where Emperor Qing hasn¡¯t been, I¡¯m just scared." Ling Yun was all tensed.


    Xu Wendong nonchntly said, "We¡¯re both cultivators, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?"


    "Besides, don¡¯t you want to feel what it¡¯s like to walk the valley path?"


    "Since Xu Lang wants to walk the valley path, then as you wish." Ling Yun¡¯s face turned bright red; although she was a bit fearful and uneasy.


    She also wanted to experience what it felt like to walk the valley path.


    No!


    To be precise, she also wanted Xu Wendong to go where Emperor Qing hadn¡¯t been.


    Seeing Ling Yun agree to let him walk her backdoor, Xu Wendong was overjoyed, immediately flipping Ling Yun and pressing her beneath him, spreading her long, sexy legs, revealing an enticing peach buttocks without reservation.


    The exquisite rose bud was indescribably beautiful.


    He spat out some saliva, making her a little wet, and under Ling Yun¡¯s tense and uneasy yet somewhat expectant gaze, slowly entered her valley path.


    Throughout the process, Ling Yun kept her head raised, watching Xu Wendong¡¯s every move; when she saw Xu Wendong entering her valley path,


    When she felt that intense swelling sensation, a peculiar feeling spread in her heart.


    A bit uneasy.


    But mostly it was stimting.


    For a moment, the desire within her was instantly ignited.


    Ling Yun caressed her chest with her left hand, gently stroking her beautiful ce with her right hand, her brows showing deep spring sentiment: "Husband, this is a path Emperor Qing never walked."


    "Are you satisfied now?"

 Chapter 1221 - 1218: Love Me Passionately

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Chapter 1218: Love Me Passionately</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into a teasing smile: "Whether I¡¯m satisfied isn¡¯t important. What matters is, are you satisfied?"


    Ling Yun¡¯s face turned an alluring shade of crimson: "Satisfied, exceedingly satisfied!"


    "Mmm..."


    "Sofortable..."


    "Husband, please love me fiercely."


    Ecstatic moans echoed throughout the bedchamber, enveloping the room in an aura of love.


    Xu Wendong also enjoyed the passion and exuberance of the Empress Dowager.


    An hourter.


    He navigated Ling Yun¡¯s waterways, where it was exceptionally moist and warm, making it hard for him to resist. Eventually, he poured all his fervor into her.


    After receiving Xu Wendong¡¯s infusion, Ling Yun¡¯s sultry body trembled instantly, feeling her soul soar to the clouds.


    Momentster, she came back to her senses, her face flushed as she kissed Xu Wendong, reluctantly parting from him after a long while, a thread drawing from their lips.


    "Husband, you¡¯re truly unique, feeling like your warmth could melt my body." Ling Yun didn¡¯t shy away from expressing her affection for Xu Wendong.


    A sense of inexplicable aplishment rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    As an Ancient Sacred Body, his physique was naturally different from ordinary people.


    "Empress Dowager, His Majesty has arrived."


    Without any warning.


    Outside the bedchamber, a maid¡¯s voice sounded.


    Ling Yun¡¯s face shifted slightly, apparently not expecting Emperor Qing toe to Phoenix Cry Mountain at this time, which induced a sense of panic in her heart.


    After all.


    She had just finished dual cultivation with Xu Wendong.


    Nheless, she said: "Tell His Majesty that I¡¯m inconvenient to meet him now, I will visit the pce to pay my respects once I leave seclusion."


    "Yes!"


    The maid agreed respectfully and then turned away.


    Ling Yun looked nervously at Xu Wendong: "Husband, has the Lock Yang Formation been set up?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s old face reddened: "I was so immersed in my joy with the Empress Dowager that I forgot to set up the Lock Yang Formation."


    Although his dual cultivation with Ling Yun was meant to set up the Lock Yang Formation.


    But.


    This woman was indeed highly tempting.


    As a result, Xu Wendong was too busy indulging and neglected to set up the Lock Yang Formation inside her body.


    Ling Yun smiled radiantly, saying: "No problem, as long as I remain in seclusion, Emperor Qing won¡¯t force his way in. We have plenty of time to set up the Lock Yang Formation."


    Xu Wendong responded affirmatively: "I¡¯ll cultivate for a while, once my state returns to its best, I¡¯ll set up the Lock Yang Formation." With that, his figure vanished from Ling Yun¡¯s bedchamber and entered the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World.


    He sat cross-legged under the night sky.


    Murmuring the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, True Qi within his body surged rapidly at that moment.


    It erupted with sounds akin to crashing waves.


    "Such vigorous True Qi, with my current True Qi, I can fully charge towards the Middle Stage of the Great Ascension!" Xu Wendong was extremely excited, realizing that the True Qi within him was vast like the sea.


    After reconsidering, he felt at ease.


    After all, Ling Yun wasn¡¯t an ordinary cultivator.


    But the Empress of Frostflower Kingdom.


    Her motherly dominance pervaded all beings.


    Dually cultivating with her sure brings unimaginable benefits.


    No need to ponder more.


    Xu Wendong guided his inner True Qi to charge against internal restraints.


    Eventually.


    He sessfully stepped into the Middle Stage of the Great Ascension.


    Both his Divine Soul and cultivation level had significantly elevated greatly.


    "With my current cultivation level, even if I encounter Emperor Qing, I might not be able to kill him instantly, but I can retreat unharmed."


    Xu Wendong had a renewed assessment of his prowess.


    Subsequently, he exited Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, emerging in Ling Yun¡¯s bedchamber.


    And at this time.


    Dawn had arrived.


    Ling Yun, d in a red Phoenix Robe, sat elegantly on the Phoenix Throne, her demeanor indifferent, akin to a supreme Female Emperor.


    She also embodied a motherly aura of ruling over all humanity.


    "Did you break through?"


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s presence, shock slipped into Ling Yun¡¯s eyes, clearly not expecting that in such a short time, he¡¯d advance from the Great Ascension Initial Stage to the Middle Stage of the Great Ascension.


    This cultivation speed is indeed breathtaking.


    Xu Wendong smiled: "Empress Dowager¡¯s cultivation level is deep, let alone being after a nation. Dual cultivating with you, I certainly gain many benefits."


    "It¡¯s not entirely that way." Ling Yun¡¯s face reddened: "Actually, after dual cultivating with you, my cultivation has also advanced greatly."


    Her cultivation technique was Nuwa Empress Decision, a technique divided into nineyers. Previously, she had cultivated to the eighthyer, although the ninthyer was within reach.


    But she hadn¡¯t been able to break through the barrier.


    Yet after unabashed dual cultivation with Xu Wendongst night, her Nuwa Empress Decision surprisingly stepped into the Ninth Layer effortlessly.


    Her cultivation level also reached the Great Ascension Peak.


    Not only that.


    She even sensed the Heavenly Tribtion.


    Xu Wendong approached the Phoenix Throne, gazing deeply at the seductive Frostflower Kingdom Empress before him, softly saying: "Shall we get down to business then?"


    Ling Yun¡¯s face blushed instantaneously: "I don¡¯t want to proceed with business with you."


    She wanted to dual cultivate with Xu Wendong.


    Pure dual cultivation.


    "Then let¡¯s indulge first, after we¡¯re done then we¡¯ll do business!" Xu Wendong said as he gently pushed her onto the bed, then kissed her sensual red lips.


    Ling Yun passionately returned Xu Wendong¡¯s kiss, eagerly extending both hands, undressing her Phoenix Robe.


    Then she also undressed Xu Wendong¡¯s clothes, her right hand gripping his proudly standing heirloom device.


    After a brief moment of affection, the two seamlessly united, bing one in body and soul.


    At that moment, both soul and physical body were satisfied and exalted.


    The pair indulged decadently in shameless revelry.


    Forgotten by time.


    As though the world consisted only of the two of them.


    In Ling Yun¡¯s vulnerability, Xu Wendong utilized his Yang Energy, taking Ling Yun as the formation base, set up a Lock Yang Formation within her body.


    This formation was invisible and undetectable even to Ling Yun.


    But Xu Wendong was aware.


    Once Emperor Qing dually cultivates with Ling Yun, it will silently devour his Yang Energy, leaving him powerless.


    After doing all this, Xu Wendong said: "Everything is ready, you only need to unite with Emperor Qing, and he¡¯ll be under our control."


    Ling Yun nodded, a hint of helplessness crossing her brows: "If it weren¡¯t necessary, I wouldn¡¯t want Emperor Qing inside my body."


    She had fallen for Xu Wendong.


    And didn¡¯t want any man other than him in her body.


    Not even Emperor Qing.


    Xu Wendong gave her a wet kiss and then said: "After we get rid of Emperor Qing and save Frostflower Kingdom, you¡¯ll be exclusively mine!"


    "Scoundrel!" Ling Yun shyly remarked: "How could you call me your mount, I¡¯m clearly your darling!"


    Xu Wendongughed heartily: "I¡¯ll hide now, you can leave seclusion and meet Emperor Qing."


    Ling Yun agreed solemnly, it was time to return to the pce to see Emperor Qing.


    Once Emperor Qing is eliminated, she can live shamelessly with Xu Wendong, needing no other concern!

 Chapter 1222 - 1219: Terrifying Talent

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Chapter 1219: Terrifying Talent</h4>


    Since he had entered the Middle Stage of the Great Ascension, Xu Wendong was in a great mood.


    After entering the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, he arrived at theke at the foot of the mountain.


    As his cultivation level improved, the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World became exceptionally vast, its current areaparable to a third of the Great Xia.


    Theke at the foot of the mountain also stretched endlessly, looking like a vast sea.


    Unlike the surging waves of the boundless ocean.


    Thiske appeared very calm, with a gentle breeze rippling the water, reflecting the azure sky.


    "Yu Xian, how have you beentely?" Xu Wendong looked at the beautiful figure sitting alone by theke.


    Yu Xian was wearing a long azure dress, her exquisite face expressionless, with a dazed look reflecting in her lively eyes.


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s voice, she snapped back to reality and barely smiled, saying, "Pretty good."


    "You haven¡¯t figured out your background yet?" Xu Wendong casually sat beside Yu Xian, deeply curious about the origins of this woman he picked up from the Western Sea.


    For now, all he knew was that her name was Yu Xian and she came from the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Aside from that, he knew nothing else.


    Yu Xian shook her head in confusion: "I feel like my memory has been erased."


    Xu Wendong softly said, "Sometimes, not knowing the past might not be a bad thing."


    Yu Xian nodded in agreement: "You¡¯re right. Although I don¡¯t know my past or background, I can live carefree."


    At this moment.


    The voice of the Dragon Soul sounded: "This girl seems to be from the Sea Spirit n."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What is the Sea Spirit n?"


    The Dragon Soul exined, "In the world, there are countless races; humans, although at the top of all spirits, are limited to thend."


    "And among the sea tribes, the Sea Spirit n are absolute rulers."


    "The Sea Spirit n canmand all life forms of the sea tribes and can even manipte seawater to their will."


    "Doesn¡¯t it sound like it¡¯s not a big deal?"


    "But if you really think so, you couldn¡¯t be more wrong."


    "The true horror of the Sea Spirit n is that they can control water elementws from a young age."


    "As they grow, they can master a true path."


    "The kind that requires no cultivation."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but gasp; mastering a true path without cultivation was a terrifying and incredible talent.


    Even Xu Wendong felt an immense envy.


    The Dragon Soul continued: "I observe that this girl has pure bloodline; I suppose her status in the Sea Spirit n is probably quite extraordinary."


    After pausing for a moment, the Dragon Soul said, "The trouble on the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s side will soon be resolved. I suggest you make a trip to the Chaotic Star Sea to find out about this girl¡¯s origins."


    Xu Wendong retorted, "Lord Long, haven¡¯t you heard that curiosity killed the cat?"


    Although his current strength was formidable,


    even among the entire Cultivation World, he was a master among masters.


    But the Chaotic Star Sea was the most perilous area in the Cultivation World, which even the strongest humans dared not venture lightly.


    After all, it was home to many Loose Immortals above the Great Ascension Peak stage.


    Heading there with his current strength would be nothing short of cannon fodder.


    The Dragon Soul nonchntly replied, "Indeed, the Chaotic Star Sea is dangerous, but with your abilities, you can ensure your safety."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why should I go there? Can you give me apelling reason to go?"


    The Dragon Soul was silent for a moment before saying, "I want you to take a gamble."


    "To gamble on your brilliant future."


    Xu Wendong: "I don¡¯t understand."


    The Dragon Soul said, "Youe from the Demon Realm and have graced the Demon Race with favor, a fact no one can deny."


    "Now, you are in the Human Realm, where your deeds have earned you the people¡¯s recognition and the blessing of Virtue Power."


    "If you can aplish something in the Chaotic Star Sea and gain the Sea Tribe¡¯s recognition,"


    "then you will earn the recognition of all creatures."


    "You might even acquire the Power of All Creatures."


    "Though ¡¯all creatures¡¯ and ¡¯people¡¯ are only a word apart, they have vastly different meanings."


    Xu Wendong felt a fierce tremor in his heart.


    ¡¯People¡¯ refers to humans.


    But ¡¯all creatures¡¯ is different.


    ¡¯All creatures¡¯ refers to all living beings in heaven and earth!


    "Alright, after resolving the matters of Frostflower Kingdom, I¡¯ll head to the Chaotic Star Sea and find out Yu Xian¡¯s background!"


    A glint of determination shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    At the same time.


    Ling Yun had finished bathing and dressing and arrived at the Imperial Pce of Frostflower Kingdom before nightfall, wearing a fiery red Phoenix Robe.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager has left seclusion!" The old eunuch respectfully went to Emperor Qing¡¯s bedchamber and informed him of Ling Yun¡¯s emerging from seclusion.


    Emperor Qing was in dual cultivation with a group of women when he learned the Empress hade out of seclusion. His eyes immediately lit up, and he dismissed the women.


    He also had the old eunuch prepare hot water for a bath and fresh clothes. After doing all this, he went to Ling Yun¡¯s bedchamber.


    He saw the woman he had longed for day and night.


    "The Empress has finallye out of seclusion. During your retreat, I¡¯ve missed you so much!"


    Looking at the tall, voluptuous, elegant, and beautiful woman before him, Emperor Qing¡¯s eyes revealed a passionate glow.


    Ling Yun¡¯s face also showed a subtle smile: "I have missed Your Majesty as well."


    However.


    Her heart was as clear as a mirror.


    The person before her was not the real Emperor Qing.


    Because Emperor Qing¡¯s libido was never that strong.


    Though she had retreated for ten years this time, when she left seclusion after nearly a centuryst time, Emperor Qing hadn¡¯t said such flirtatious words.


    "Everyone else withdraw, tonight I will stay in the Empress¡¯s bedchamber!" Emperor Qing ordered directly, making all the maids and eunuchs leave the chamber.


    Soon.


    In the resplendent bedchamber, only Emperor Qing and Ling Yun remained.


    Emperor Qing¡¯s face donned a faint smile: "Empress, shall we retire for the night?"


    "At Your Majesty¡¯s pleasure!" Ling Yun dutifully responded, then appeared before Emperor Qing with graceful steps, undoing his sash and helping him remove his clothes.


    As a monarch, Emperor Qing had a robust, muscr build, especially with the presence of True Dragon Qi.


    In the past, upon seeing Emperor Qing¡¯s physique, Ling Yun used to feel a thrilling fluster within her.


    But now.


    After witnessing Xu Wendong¡¯s toned physique, seeing Emperor Qing¡¯s form left her with a sense of disinterest.


    However, she feigned a shy demeanor.


    "Beloved Consort, I¡¯ve missed you dearly!"


    Emperor Qing eagerly pressed Ling Yun onto the Phoenix bed, tearing off her Phoenix Robe rudely, revealing her snow-white skin and sensual body.


    "Your Majesty, why are you in such a hurry? Did the other concubines not serve you well?" Ling Yun asked with slight panic.


    Emperor Qing gazed at her passionately: "How could any other concubinepare to the Empress¡¯s ce in my heart?" With that, he roughly entered Ling Yun¡¯s body...

 Chapter 1223 - 1220: I’ve Already Slept with Your Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Chapter 1220: I¡¯ve Already Slept with Your Woman</h4>


    "Bastard!"


    "Hurry up and pull out, don¡¯t enter my beloved consort¡¯s body!"


    A heart-wrenching and helpless shout echoed from the depths of Emperor Qing¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    That was thest bit of awareness he had.


    This was something he did not want to see.


    Because he knew, once the other party engaged in dual cultivation with his beloved consort, hisst bit of consciousness would be devoured.


    By then, the other party would truly rece him in every sense.


    "Qing Chen, I¡¯ve already entered your woman¡¯s body, she belongs to me now, give up resisting."


    A sinisterugh echoed in Qing Chen¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    "Qing Chen, seeing me doing your woman, how does that feel? Exciting?"


    "Look, your woman is full of spring delight because of me!"


    Qing Chen was furious, wanting to kill the other party, but his soul was too weak, unable to do so.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will surely cherish your woman well, letting her experience the joys of being a woman."


    A strong despair and anger, along with unwillingness, spread in Qing Chen¡¯s heart.


    He knew.


    Today, he was destined to die.


    He regretted it.


    A year ago, he shouldn¡¯t have entered that ancient ruin. If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t have been gravely injured, nor taken advantage of!


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong was hiding in the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, secretly observing Qing Chen and Ling Yun¡¯s every move. He could clearly see Qing Chen entering Ling Yun¡¯s body.


    He could also see Ling Yun¡¯s rosy face full of spring delight.


    This stirred a strange feeling in his heart.


    After all.


    This woman once belonged to him.


    Now seeing his woman being mounted by another man, vigorously thrusting, his emotions wereplex.


    A bit sour, but more so excited.


    He wanted to serve Ling Yun alongside Emperor Qing.


    This reminded him of the wild and absurd times on Earth when he and his cousin simultaneously served his sister-inw, Lin Yiren.


    Though crazy and absurd.


    The pleasure from that absurdity was unforgettable for him.


    Even now, recalling it brings nostalgia.


    His mind stirred.


    And Prajna Master appeared by his side.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s fiery eyes and the prominent bulge between his legs, Prajna Master¡¯s face flushed.


    She knew, Xu Wendong wanted to do that thing again.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her here.


    As expected.


    The next moment she was pinned to the ground by Xu Wendong, who didn¡¯t consider her feelings and abruptly broke into her body.


    "Bastard, can¡¯t you be gentle?" The tearing pain made Prajna Master issue a soft,menting moan.


    But with Xu Wendong¡¯s thrusting, she also felt a warmth envelop her, making her blush and breathe heavily, indulging in the pleasure Xu Wendong brought!


    Prajna Master was a peerless beauty, though her aura could not rival Ling Yun, the Empress of the Frostflower Kingdom.


    But she had a cool aloofness about her.


    Xu Wendong wantonly entered her body, while also secretly observing the images of Qing Chen and Ling Yun together.


    He experienced a peculiar sensation in his heart.


    This time.


    Hested only over half an hour before releasing everything into Prajna Master, which pleased Prajna Master greatly.


    Because this was the first time Xu Wendong had ¡¯softened¡¯ for her.


    Outside.


    Emperor Qing vigorously thrust into Ling Yun¡¯s body, making her let out charming, melodious gasps.


    He had injected all his Nascent Soul Force into Ling Yun¡¯s body.


    As the sovereign of the Frostflower Kingdom.


    Emperor Qing was the rightful True Dragon Emperor.


    Ling Yun was the True Phoenix Empress.


    As the saying goes, the dragon and phoenix bring prosperity.


    Once his Nascent Soul Force circted through her body, he could extinguish thest of Emperor Qing¡¯s consciousness and truly rece him.


    "My consort, are you happy?" Emperor Qing knelt between Ling Yun¡¯s legs, kneading her full breasts, wearing a mischievous smile.


    Ling Yun¡¯s face was like a blooming peach blossom, panting, "Is Your Majesty happy?"


    Emperor Qing smiled contentedly and said, "To engage in dual cultivation with my beloved consort, I am naturally joyous!"


    Ling Yun: "I heard, Your Majesty, that recently you¡¯ve had many young girls brought into the pce."


    Emperor Qingughed heartily: "How can those girlspare to my beloved consort?"


    Ling Yun was about to speak.


    When a familiar figure suddenly appeared beside the phoenix bed.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s sudden appearance made Emperor Qing¡¯s pupils tremble, he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to be here.


    "Damn it, how did you appear here?" Emperor Qing red at Xu Wendong, then tried to withdraw the Nascent Soul Force from Ling Yun¡¯s body.


    But to his shock.


    His Nascent Soul Force was like mud sinking into the sea, no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t sense its presence.


    It was as if Ling Yun¡¯s body was an invisible ck hole, swallowing his Nascent Soul Force.


    Though shocked.


    He feigned calm, withdrawing from Ling Yun¡¯s body, then casually draped a dragon robe over himself, saying coldly, "Xu, though I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here."


    "But I have a heart that cherishes talent, if you¡¯re willing to serve me, I promise you high rank and sry, cing you above all but me."


    "I¡¯m even willing to share the world with you."


    Emperor Qing didn¡¯t know why this was happening.


    But he knew Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was terrifying.


    Even at his peak, wielding the Imperial Jade Seal, he struggled to defeat him, let alone now with his Nascent Soul Force inside the Empress.


    If Xu Wendong acted, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be his match.


    Therefore.


    He needed to stabilize Xu Wendong.


    "Is Your Majesty truly willing to share the world with me?" Xu Wendong asked with a knowing smile.


    Emperor Qingughed loudly, "If you¡¯re willing, what¡¯s wrong with sharing the world?"


    He truly feared Xu Wendong.


    Not only was his talent remarkable.


    Mainly, he had gained the acknowledgement of the Dragon-ying Sword.


    "Before sharing the world, may I first enjoy the Empress?" Xu Wendong revealed an evil grin.


    Emperor Qing¡¯s expression changed dramatically, "What did you say?"


    Ling Yun¡¯s exquisite face also showed a hint of astonishment.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wendong made such a perverse request in front of Emperor Qing.


    It was truly shameless!


    "I want, in your presence, to take the Empress, and be like-mindedpanions." Xu Wendong expressed his desire and impulse without concealment.


    Even though he had just engaged in a fierce battle with Prajna Master in the Minor World, he wanted another encounter with Ling Yun in front of Emperor Qing.


    Emperor Qing¡¯s face was dark, his eyes filled with a cold killing intent, "Xu, she is still my Empress, you dare want to touch my woman, do you disrespect my authority?"


    "Do you really think, I don¡¯t dare kill you?"


    Xu Wendong smirked, "Since Mr. Xu dared to appear in the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce, do you think I would fear you?"

 Chapter 1224 - 1221: Taking the Empress Before the Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Chapter 1221: Taking the Empress Before the Emperor</h4>


    Emperor Qing originally intended to use his imposing aura to intimidate Xu Wendong and thereby control him.


    After all, this was the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce.


    It was his own stage.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t expect.


    Not only was Xu Wendong not intimidated, but he also disyed an unusually strong demeanor, giving an impression of fearless defiance.


    This caused an ominous premonition to rise in Emperor Qing¡¯s heart.


    Especially after seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s cynical eyes, the premonition grew even more intense.


    The atmosphere at the scene.


    Also became heavy.


    It seemed as if the two might engage in a fierce battle at any moment.


    At this time, Emperor Qing let out a heartyugh: "It¡¯s just a woman, since you want her, why would I mind?"


    Emperor Qing wasn¡¯t lying.


    The reason was simple.


    Because this wasn¡¯t his woman to begin with.


    In that case, what¡¯s the big deal if Xu Wendong used her?


    Although he previously appeared very angry, he had to act that way because he was now the king of the Frostflower Kingdom.


    He had to have his own dignity.


    After speaking, he looked at Ling Yun and in an incontrovertible tone said: "Beloved consort, make sure to serve Young Master Xu well."


    Ling Yun felt a strong sense of humiliation rising in her heart.


    But following closely was an inexplicable thrill.


    Because she knew.


    The man before her was not her husband.


    Yet he was still her husband.


    Engaging in dual cultivation with Xu Wendong in front of her husband, just the thought of it was exhrating.


    "Damn it, she¡¯s my beloved consort, my woman, why would you let another man have her?" A hysterical roar echoed in Emperor Qing¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    A strong intent to kill rose in Emperor Qing¡¯s mind.


    He couldn¡¯t ept Xu Wendong having his empress.


    This was more painful than killing him outright.


    "Just a woman, why should you be the only one to have her?" the sinister voice rang out in Emperor Qing¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    Emperor Qing was furious.


    But helpless.


    He could only watch as Xu Wendong stripped off his clothes, then entered his beloved consort¡¯s body.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    He was filled with grief and anger.


    But soon.


    He noticed something abnormal.


    His beloved consort didn¡¯t seem to be very averse to this strange man Xu Wendong, and there was even a hint of seductive charm in her demeanor.


    Emperor Qing was puzzled.


    Why was the empress behaving so enthralled?


    This didn¡¯t fit her character!


    Could it be because Xu Wendong was too impressive?


    Emperor Qing felt a sense of powerlessness rise in his heart.


    Watching the woman he loves moan beautifully with Xu Wendong¡¯s deeper thrusts gave him a strong feeling of defeat.


    He knew.


    He had never satisfied the empress.


    "This guy¡¯s capital is terrifying, to make Emperor Qing¡¯s consort so enthralled!" The man who possessed Emperor Qing, named Shan Bai, was a third-level Loose Immortal.


    At this moment, his heart could not be calm.


    After all, he had dual cultivated with Ling Yun before, and although she seemed very enthralled, he knew in his heart that his previous performance was far inferior to Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    "Friend Xu, do you mind if I share the empress with you?" Emperor Qing spoke.


    He wanted to regain his Nascent Soul Force, as it was the only way to counter Xu Wendong.


    "How does Your Majesty intend to enjoy the Empress Dowager?" Xu Wendong quickly thrust in and out of Ling Yun¡¯s body, enjoying her warmth and tightness, lost in the pleasure.


    Emperor Qing smiled and said: "I could take her orally!"


    "She is my woman now, I don¡¯t allow anyone else to enter her body." Xu Wendong decisively refused Emperor Qing¡¯s suggestion.


    In the next moment.


    He felt the abundant energy within Ling Yun¡¯s body and immediately released his True Qi to guide it into his own body.


    "No!"


    Emperor Qing¡¯s face changed dramatically, he sensed that Xu Wendong was about to devour his Nascent Soul Force.


    Without thinking further.


    He punched toward Xu Wendong.


    Even though his Nascent Soul Force was all within Ling Yun, he couldn¡¯t unleash his full strength.


    He was still a peak Mahayana powerhouse.


    And the ruler of the Frostflower Kingdom.


    His physical strength was also exceptionally terrifying.


    Boom!


    As he punched, the sound of the wind roared, and the void distorted.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t even look at him, he continued to greedily devour the abundant True Qi within Ling Yun, allowing the enraged fist to strike his back.


    Thud!


    A dull collision sound rang out on Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    And he.


    Remained unharmed, kneeling before Ling Yun, with an expression of utter madness.


    "Emperor Qing, you don¡¯t really think I appeared here by coincidence, do you?" Xu Wendong looked back at Emperor Qing¡¯s sallow face with a nce.


    Ling Yun, filled with sorrow, said: "Your Majesty, this concubine has sinned, it was out of desperation that I united with Young Master Xu, I hope you can understand my good intentions."


    Emperor Qing¡¯s consciousness nked for a brief moment.


    He didn¡¯t know why Xu Wendong appeared here.


    Or why the empress enjoyed being together with Xu Wendong so much.


    But now.


    He understood.


    The empress and he seemed to know that he had been possessed.


    For this reason, they teamed up to set a trap.


    The purpose was to save him.


    To save the Frostflower Kingdom!


    "Die!"


    Shan Bai, furious, summoned the Imperial Jade Seal to suppress Xu Wendong.


    Just as the Imperial Jade Seal was about to fall.


    A terrifying aura exploded from Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    His cultivation level instantly rose from the middle stage of the Great Ascension to the peak of the Mahayana realm.


    After all.


    He had just devoured Emperor Qing¡¯s terrifying cultivation!


    A terrifying energy wave roared out from his body, directly blocking the fall of the Imperial Jade Seal.


    In the next moment.


    Xu Wendong withdrew from Ling Yun¡¯s body, reaching out into the void to firmly grasp the Imperial Jade Seal.


    "Do you think possessing Emperor Qing was truly seamless?" Xu Wendong mocked Emperor Qing, his Soul Force enveloped the Imperial Jade Seal, instantly refining it and iming it.


    In theory, refining a country¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal would take a long time, requiring the recognition of all officials and the support of all the citizens.


    But Xu Wendong was different, he received the acknowledgement of the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s national fate.


    "How did you know that I, an old man, had possessed Emperor Qing?" At this point, Shan Bai did not hide anything, his voice hoarse.


    Xu Wendong shrugged with a smile: "Naturally, it began when you instigated war, your actions formed a stark contrast with Emperor Qing¡¯s character."


    "Of course, the most important part was your failure to recognize the Five Beasts Fan."


    "And, I obtained the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s Dragon-ying Sword."


    "All these factors indicated the decline of the Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s national fate."


    Shan Bai licked his lips, a bitter smile in his eyes: "I never expected that after all my calctions, I would fall into the hands of a junior like you!"


    "I¡¯m curious, how did you seal my Nascent Soul Force? Why didn¡¯t I sense it before?"


    Xu Wendong casually replied: "I merely used my own Yang Energy to set up a Lock Yang Formation inside the Empress Dowager¡¯s body!"


    Shan Bai sighed lightly: "This method is indeed impossible to guard against!"


    As he spoke, his expression turned mad: "Xu Wendong, you don¡¯t really think you¡¯ve defeated me, do you?"


    "Even if I can¡¯t possess Emperor Qing, I can still possess you!"


    With those words, his soul left Emperor Qing¡¯s physical body and directly entered Xu Wendong¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    He intended to possess Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body.


    To im his fortune.

 Chapter 1225 - 1222: I Will Treat Your Woman Well

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Chapter 1222: I Will Treat Your Woman Well</h4>


    Shan Bai¡¯s idea was good.


    After all, Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body was unbeatable, and he also received the recognition of Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s national fortune.


    If he could possess Xu Wendong¡¯s body, the benefits would not be less than possessing Emperor Qing.


    However.


    When his soul entered the depths of Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, witnessing its entirety.


    Shan Bai suddenly felt as if struck by five thunderstorms simultaneously.


    First, he saw a Three-legged Golden Crow Furnace.


    Next was a Golden Iron Sheet.


    Engraved with mysterious Dao patterns, exuding a primitive and deste aura.


    Of course.


    These were not important.


    The important thing was.


    He also saw a Yin-Yang Diagram about the size of a millstone, slowly rotating in ck and white.


    The Yin-Yang Diagram rotated at a slow pace.


    Yet it exuded a most mysterious power.


    This power was extremely weak.


    But it instantly enveloped Shan Bai¡¯s soul, directing it toward the Yin-Yang Diagram.


    "Damn it, who exactly are you?"


    "How could you have a Dao Foundation?"


    Shan Bai let out a heart-wrenching scream; he intended to possess Xu Wendong¡¯s body, but he never could have imagined, even in his dreams, that this man would possess a Dao Foundation.


    Intense fear spread through his heart.


    He wanted to escape Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    But enveloped by that mysterious force, he couldn¡¯t break free no matter how hard he tried.


    Finally.


    Shan Bai¡¯s soul flew into the Yin-Yang Diagram.


    "No!"


    Apanied by a shriek of despair and agony.


    Shan Bai¡¯s soul was obliterated in the rotation of the Yin-Yang Diagram.


    Even though he was a powerful Loose Immortal.


    The force generated by the rotating Yin-Yang Diagram was known as the Power of Reincarnation, which was beyond the capability of a mere Loose Immortal to withstand.


    After Shan Bai¡¯s death, Xu Wendong¡¯s consciousness returned to the real world.


    At this moment.


    Ling Yun was sitting weakly on the ground, cradling the dying Emperor Qing in her arms, filled with grief.


    Though Shan Bai was dead.


    He had devoured Emperor Qing¡¯s soul during his time in Emperor Qing¡¯s body, leaving only a shred of his consciousness.


    Therefore, even with Shan Bai¡¯s death.


    Emperor Qing could no longer survive.


    "Thank you, Friend Xu, for all you¡¯ve done for my Frostflower Kingdom. Even if I die and my Dao disappears, I have no regrets left." Emperor Qing¡¯s pale face reflected a relieved smile.


    Initially, he was concerned about Xu Wendong undertaking dual cultivation with his empress.


    But now.


    He waspletely at peace.


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly, "Since the Dragon-ying Sword recognizes me as its master, however it turns out, I must give my utmost effort to save Frostflower Kingdom!"


    Emperor Qing weakly said, "I am about to be obliterated, and I hope Friend Xu will treat the people of Frostflower Kingdom kindly, and treat my... beloved."


    Xu Wendong solemnly said, "Emperor Qing, rest assured, Mr. Xu will certainly treat the people of the world kindly, and will also treat your woman kindly!"


    Emperor Qing showed a contented smile, then slowly closed his weary eyes.


    His breath ceased.


    Life ended and Dao vanished.


    At the same time.


    The once clear night sky became densely clouded, with thunder and lightning shing through.


    Deafening thunder roared across the Nine Heavens above.


    As if mourning the past of Emperor Qing.


    Xu Wendong softly said, "Your Majesty, please ept my condolences!"


    Ling Yun¡¯s face was filled with sorrow, tears streaming uncontrobly from her eyes.


    Although she had foreseen this oue.


    Seeing her husband die tragically in her arms, she still couldn¡¯t find peace within her heart.


    Xu Wendong sighed silently and then, with a thought, brought out the Dragon-ying Sword and the Imperial Jade Seal of Frostflower Kingdom, and severed the contract rtionship.


    "Although the national fortune of Frostflower Kingdom recognized me, in the end, I am a bird soaring across the Nine Heavens."


    "When I¡¯m tired of flying, I¡¯ll rest for a moment, but I¡¯ll never stay in one ce for long."


    "The Dragon-ying Sword and the Imperial Jade Seal, I¡¯ll leave them to Your Majesty, for you to find the best-suited candidates for them."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s purpose in entering the Cultivation World was to find Xu Fan and others, then ascend to the Immortal Realm, and proceed to the Western Paradise World to find his mother.


    He was not going to stay in Frostflower Kingdom to be the monarch of the country.


    Xu Wendong said again, "You should first take care of Emperor Qing¡¯s funeral affairs."


    "Once done, I¡¯ll take you to the Western Sea to rx."


    He could feel that Emperor Qing¡¯s death deeply affected Ling Yun, which is why he decided to take Ling Yun to the Western Sea to unwind.


    Indeed.


    He couldn¡¯t take care of Emperor Qing¡¯s subjects on his behalf.


    But.


    He would do his utmost to take good care of Ling Yun.


    After a few simple exchanges, Xu Wendong entered the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, sitting cross-legged to consolidate his cultivation level.


    His realm was advancing rapidly, and after dual cultivation with Ling Yun, he had moved from the Great Ascension Initial Stage to the Middle Stage of the Great Ascension.


    Logically speaking, to progress from the Middle Stage of the Great Ascension to the Great Ascension Peak would take thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    But he took only a mere two days.


    After all.


    Emperor Qing was originally a super strong cultivator at the Great Ascension Peak, and the Nascent Soul Force in his body was exceptionally deep.


    And Xu Wendong had previously absorbed Emperor Qing¡¯s lifelong power, stepping from the Middle Stage of the Great Ascension into the Great Ascension Peak, which was entirely logical.


    "With my current cultivation level, throughout the Cultivation Realm, I am also a top-level strong cultivator."


    "However, if I encounter kings of some powerful cultivator countries."


    "I might not have high chances of winning."


    "However, I do have the ability to protect myself."


    "Even if some kings ofrge cultivator countries want to kill me, it¡¯s as hard as reaching the heavens."


    Xu Wendong revealed a slight smile on his face. With increased power, he felt some sense of security in the Cultivation World.


    With a thought.


    The next moment.


    Prajna Master appeared beside him.


    She was wearing a sky-blue long dress, with an indifferent expression, emanating an air of being high above, untainted by the mundane world.


    Xu Wendong: "I¡¯m nning to let you go."


    Prajna Master¡¯s eyes glistened with a touch of excitement: "Are you serious?"


    Seeing her so excited, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "You and I have been through such an intimacy, I thought you¡¯d be reluctant to depart."


    Hmph!


    Prajna Master coldly snorted: "If it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary, how could I possibly engage in dual cultivation with you?"


    Xu Wendong gave a sheepish smile and continued, "This time we¡¯re parting, and who knows if we¡¯ll meet again in this life. Is there something you¡¯d like to do before saying goodbye?" At this, he gave her a knowing look.


    Prajna Master was stunned for a moment, a charming blush appearing on her cold and beautiful face.


    Just as Xu Wendong mentioned.


    This farewell, no one knows if they will meet again in this life.


    Though she doesn¡¯t like Xu Wendong as a person.


    But there¡¯s one thing that can¡¯t be denied.


    She liked the feeling when Xu Wendong entered her body.


    It was so hard.


    So hot.


    And so enduring.


    Seeing the blush on her face, Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curled into a meaningful smile.


    He then slowly removed his brocade robe, revealing a strong yet sensual physique, lying on the ground with a charming smile on his face: "Master, you can do anything you want with me!"

 Chapter 1226 - 1223: Let Me Do You Instead

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Chapter 1223: Let Me Do You Instead</h4>


    Looking at Xu Wendong lying naked in front of her.


    Watching that proud and fierce object of his.


    Prajna Master felt a surge of heat in her heart.


    Even though she had just been forcibly taken by Xu Wendong.


    Even though her heart had found satisfaction.


    But looking at his strong and sexy body now, her heart still surged with heat and excitement.


    Not to mention.


    She and Xu Wendong were about to part ways.


    And this parting could very well be their final farewell.


    Thinking of this.


    She decided to do some things she wanted to do before they separated.


    Even if it didn¡¯t fit her character.


    But she didn¡¯t want to feel regret and remorse after they parted.


    And so, blushing, she took off her long dress, revealing her fair, stic, and sensual body.


    She had a tall figure, with a pair of full, mature charms in front, emitting a unique allure of a mature woman, and below her t stomach was an enticing V-line.


    Adding in her slightly sparse and curly ck hair, along with those long, sexy legs, made Xu Wendong very fond of her.


    Truth be told, Prajna Master was a rare beauty, though her aura couldn¡¯t match that of Ling Yun, the Empress of Frostflower Kingdom.


    In terms of looks, the two were equally matched.


    "Yes, listen to your inner voice," Xu Wendong said with a yful smile on his face: "Tonight I belong to you, and you can do anything you want!"


    Prajna Master¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment.


    Overlooking Xu Wendong from above.


    Then...


    Then she directly sat on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, full of longing: "I want you to lick me!"


    Fuck!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed drastically, clearly not expecting Prajna Master¡¯s heart to be so wild, wanting him to lick her.


    If it were someone else, he would certainly refuse.


    But Prajna Master was different.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t the White Tiger type like Ling Yun, her beautiful house was also exceptionally full and rosy, a ssic bun type.


    Although there was some hair around, it didn¡¯t affect her beauty at all.


    Seeing such a request from her, he didn¡¯t refuse, knowing that they were about to part, and he could satisfy this small request.


    And so, Xu Wendong kissed deeply, engulfing her sensitive area.


    "Mmm..."


    Prajna Master knelt on Xu Wendong¡¯s head, body tensed, and let out delightful moans.


    She thought Xu Wendong would refuse her.


    But never dreamed that not only did he not refuse, his skills were so great.


    This gave her a sense of ecstasy.


    Her face was even more flushed, looking like a ripe peach, as if a gentle pinch would make sweet juice flow out, making one eager to take a bite.


    Especially her eyes filled with rich sensuality, truly captivating.


    Perhaps because Xu Wendong served her well, she also wanted to make Xu Wendong feel good.


    As a result.


    Shey between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs, reached out to hold that terrifying heirloom device of his, and then opened her sexy little cherry mouth and took it in.


    The two licked each other, feeling each other¡¯s warmth and love, quickly closing the distance between their hearts.


    Because of the ambiguous position, Xu Wendong could even kiss her while simultaneously inserting his fingers into her moist area.


    This gave Prajna Master an unprecedented experience, deeply satisfying both her body and soul.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    Suddenly.


    Prajna Master let out an urgent scream, her sexy body tinged with crimson, continuously trembling.


    A unique fragrance spread to Xu Wendong¡¯s nostrils, and especially those milky-white love juices deeply stimted his mind and body.


    Seeing Prajna Master¡¯s exhausted appearance, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Why not, let me do you?"


    "No, let me do you first," Prajna Master said with a blush and determined eyes full of passion.


    After all, they were going to separate.


    So.


    She needed to seize the opportunity to do Xu Wendong once.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t outdo him.


    She had to do it once.


    Therefore, Prajna Master, despite her weakness, appeared at Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, facing him, and then slightly raised her full, round hips.


    At this moment.


    Her beautiful house was unreservedly presented in front of Xu Wendong, its rosiness and moisture quickening his heartbeat, making his breath a lot more hurried.


    Subsequently, Prajna Master grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device with one hand, found the right spot, and slowly sat down...


    Watching his heirloom device being slowly engulfed by her, feeling that moist tightness sweeping over him, Xu Wendong involuntarily let out a moan.


    The sensation of being enveloped in warmth was too pleasing.


    It was indescribable in words.


    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out with both hands, grabbing Prajna Master¡¯s full circr charms, wantonly kneading them.


    At the same time.


    Prajna Master also moved up and down at his waist, gazing at Xu Wendong with a charming look, her teeth biting her red lips, eyes filled with a deep love.


    Her mouth let out rhythmic, melodic moans.


    This was her first time doing Xu Wendong.


    There was already a vague sense of achievement in her heart, not to mention the position gave her greater joy than ever before.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch!


    As time passed.


    The sound of pping for love resounded in this small world.


    Prajna Master¡¯s pace instantly quickened, her breathing rapid: "Mmm, mmm, mmm... ah~~~"


    With a joyful scream, her actions suddenly stopped; shey in front of Xu Wendong, her burning body trembling continuously.


    At the same time, Xu Wendong also felt an intense sense of constriction, wave after wave, deeply enveloping and stimting him.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore, you do me!" Prajna Master said, full of bashfulness.


    Actually, she had already reached her physical limit and didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to do her anymore.


    But she knew.


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t yet released himself.


    She hadn¡¯t yet felt that burning sensation sprouting inside.


    For this reason, she proposed letting Xu Wendong do her.


    After all.


    This might be theirst dual cultivation.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets.


    Xu Wendong asked gentlemanly: "Do you need to change positions?"


    "No need to change," Prajna Master panted, she liked being on top, it went deeper, making her lose herself.


    Xu Wendong reached his hand around her neck, kissed her sexy and rosy cherry mouth, sucking in her sweet nectar.


    At the same time, his hips began a wild thrust.


    His pace extraordinarily swift, each one at least more than ten times, this intense pace was not something Prajna Master could withstand.


    For a moment.


    She let out rapid, somewhat agonized screams.


    A feeling as though her soul was about to separate from her physical body.


    She endured the suffocating sensation brought by Xu Wendong, face full of charm and longing: "Later... don¡¯t do it inside... do it in my mouth... okay?"

 Chapter 1227 - 1224: I’m in Ecstasy

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Chapter 1224: I¡¯m in Ecstasy</h4>


    Seeing her alluring expression and hearing her plea, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but pause.


    He clearly hadn¡¯t expected it.


    Prajna Master actually wanted to devour his descendants.


    He let out a bitter smile: "Do you hate me that much? Why do you want to eat my descendants?"


    Prajna Master teased: "Not only do I want to devour your descendants, but I also want to devour you... hmm..."


    "Let me devour your descendants, is that okay?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give them all to youter!" Xu Wendong agreed to her plea, quickly thrusting, continuing the fast-paced collisions.


    Gradually, he could feel himself enveloped by moisture, the milky-white love fluids soaking his body.


    The air was filled with a subtle fragrance.


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong ceased his thrusting, quickly withdrew from Prajna Master¡¯s body.


    Prajna Master knew Xu Wendong was about to release himself, and she endured her weakness, opening her enticing cherry mouth, enveloping Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root tightly.


    Seeing her alluring and captivating expression, Xu Wendong quickly moved, until he poured his molten passion into her mouth, finally stopping.


    Prajna Master revealed a satisfied expression, after Xu Wendong withdrew from her mouth, she licked her lips, then alluringly swallowed Xu Wendong¡¯s descendants into her belly.


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow: "What¡¯s the taste?"


    Prajna Master blushing and panting said: "A unique Yang energy!"


    Xu Wendong felt a strong sense of satisfaction rising within him, he embraced the woman, gently stroking every inch of her delicate skin with his right hand, softly saying: "Tonight, I belong to you."


    Prajna Master¡¯s eyes brightened: "Are you serious?"


    Xu Wendong nodded earnestly: "I never break my promise to a woman."


    Prajna Master was delighted, immediately turning sideways, back facing Xu Wendong, and raised her sexy peachy buttocks.


    Afterwards, she grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s still hard heirloom device, forcefully inserting it into herself, blushing: "Since tonight you belong to me, then stay inside me, I don¡¯t want to be apart from you even for a moment."


    Previously, she had always resisted Xu Wendong¡¯s forceful domination.


    Resisted his suffocating endurance.


    But now.


    At the moment of separation, she wished time would pass slower.


    Precisely because of this, she stuffed Xu Wendong inside her body.


    "If I stay inside you, aren¡¯t you afraid of bing loose?" Xu Wendong hugged her from behind, his restless right hand stroking her tender chest.


    Prajna Master closed her eyes, with an indulging expression, weakly saying: "Not afraid."


    Xu Wendong smirked: "I wonder if Master Mu minds."


    Prajna Master abruptly opened her alluring eyes, teasing: "You and I are together, why mention him?"


    "He¡¯s always your Daoist couple!" Xu Wendong chuckled awkwardly.


    Prajna Master lightly snorted, blushing: "Although Mu Yunche is the National Teacher of Shuanghua, he really is myp dog, even if you use me, he won¡¯t mind."


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, couldn¡¯t resist saying: "Would you mind if I brought him in too?"


    Prajna Master shivered, eyes uneasy asking: "Then what? What do you want to do?"


    Xu Wendong unabashedly expressed his twisted desire: "I want to do you right in front of him."


    "If you¡¯re willing, we both can serve you simultaneously." With that, he thrust forward passionately.


    This unexpected thrust made Prajna Master moan lightly, her face flushed: "He doesn¡¯t deserve to join you in doing me, my allure is only for you!" Saying this, her hips began to move on their own.


    Seeing Prajna Master once again moved with passion, the fire within Xu Wendong was ignited, he met her movements, giving all his fervor to her.


    Thus, the two embarked on a shameless and uninhibited beautiful time.


    Their bodies did not separate for even a moment.


    Even when Xu Wendong released himself, he remained inside the other.


    Prajna Master did not let him withdraw.


    They enjoyed the pleasure of being physically connected.


    In no time, dawn broke outside.


    The atmosphere became somewhat sad and oppressive.


    Prajna Master did not particrly like Xu Wendong.


    However.


    She deeply fell in love with Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body fulfilled all her fantasies of sex.


    And now.


    They are about to separate, she certainly feels reluctant.


    Xu Wendong initially nned to let Prajna Master leave the Immortal Ind Minor World, but upon hearing of the funeral being held for Emperor Qing outside, she decisively refused Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal: "After Emperor Qing¡¯s funeral, you can let me go!"


    "We can cherish thisst time together."


    "Alright."


    Xu Wendong certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse Prajna Master¡¯s proposal, a thought crossed his mind, and a cloud appeared beneath the two of them, carrying them into the azure sky.


    "Do you mind traversing my valley path?" Prajna Master gazed at Xu Wendong with intense emotion.


    Xu Wendong was shocked: "You have such a fetish?"


    "No!" Prajna Master blushing deeply: "I just want to do something we haven¡¯t done before with you."


    Xu Wendong revealed a wicked smile: "Then let¡¯s traverse your valley path."


    Prajna Master excitedly nodded repeatedly, then rxed, waiting for Xu Wendong¡¯s entry.


    The tearing, swollen feeling was painful.


    Yet it also made her feel specially exhrated and excited.


    Because she held her head up.


    Therefore.


    She was able to see the scene of Xu Wendong entering her body, that image like a red-hot brand, leaving an indelible scar in her heart.


    Prajna Master showed a wanton face, gently caressing her ample breasts, with a dazed look saying: "It would be great if you had a clone, then you could enter my water path and valley path at the same time."


    Xu Wendong was stirred.


    If he had a clone, it would indeed be a very interesting thing.


    Just as Prajna Master said, he could simultaneously traverse her water path and valley path.


    This alone conjures up endless fantasies.


    Unfortunately.


    He didn¡¯t understand the technique of cloning, it belonged to the skills of Immortals, which cultivators find hard to master.


    "Although I don¡¯t have a clone, I do have hands!" Xu Wendong grinned wickedly, then reached for her warm, tender beauty.


    Compared to the tightness when they first met.


    After being nurtured by Xu Wendong for so many days, Prajna Master was clearly more rxed, but still exuded fatal attraction.


    Xu Wendong walked her valley path while slipping fingers into that damp ce, hands and pistols both working, simultaneously entering and exiting her body.


    The current scene deeply stimted Prajna Master¡¯s soul, her body tightened, she emitted pleasant moans: "I... I... can¡¯t take it..."


    "I¡¯m going to... die from pleasure..."

 Chapter 1228 - 1225: You’re So Naughty

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Chapter 1225: You¡¯re So Naughty</h4>


    Beautiful times always pass quickly.


    Xu Wendong and Prajna Master indulged in passion for three days and nights.


    During this time.


    Their bodies were almost constantly linked together, indistinguishable from each other.


    They indulged and enjoyed the time spent together.


    After three days.


    Xu Wendong cleared out the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, leaving only Yu Xian from the Sea Spirit n inside.


    Meanwhile.


    The Frostflower Kingdom had already selected the new monarch.


    The new monarch was Emperor Qing¡¯s son, who was the Crown Prince before, and had a very good reputation in the court.


    Moreover.


    He had received the recognition of the Imperial Jade Seal and the Dragon-ying Sword.


    After returning to the outside world.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt that a thick Virtue Power had emerged within his body.


    This Virtue Power was several times stronger than before.


    It was like a golden cloud appearing in his Sea of Consciousness.


    After a brief moment of surprise, Xu Wendong felt at ease.


    He had saved the Frostflower Kingdom.


    That was undoubtedly a great aplishment.


    The Virtue Power he obtained would surely be abundant.


    "Shall we go for a distraction?" Xu Wendong found Ling Yun, who was wearing a gown of golden Phoenix Robe, her cold and beautiful face showing no emotion, giving a high and mighty feeling.


    "That sounds good."


    Ling Yun agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestion as she needed to leave Frostflower Kingdom, a ce of her sorrow, so her heart could find peace.


    Only then could she better face the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion.


    Before leaving, Xu Wendong proposed policies on medical care, elderly care, education, and imperial examination, asking Ling Yun to announce these policies publicly.


    He knew what these policies meant to the citizens.


    And knew this could bring him more Virtue Power.


    Ling Yun agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestion, allowing her son to implement these policies.


    Thus.


    Xu Wendong took Ling Yun via the Teleportation Array to Langya Country.


    Once in Langya Country.


    Xu Wendong was surprised to find a statue of his golden body right next to the Teleportation Array, with inscriptions underneath detailing his contributions to Langya Country.


    He had single-handedly stopped Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s attack, saving the people of Langya Country from disaster.


    In front of the statue.


    Many citizens were praying to him.


    Their faces full of devotion.


    Simultaneously.


    Xu Wendong could clearly feel an extremely faint Virtue Power entering his body with their prayers.


    Fortunately, Xu Wendong had reached Mahayana Peak Cultivation, or before he certainly would not be able to sense this faint Virtue Power.


    Though extremely faint, he believed that umtion leads to abundance.


    Afterward, he went to Langya Country¡¯s Imperial Pce to find Chu Chenfeng.


    The two did not converse much, Xu Wendong simply told him about the few policies benefiting the people, hoping he could promote them so that people would not live in such destitution, at least with some hope.


    Chu Chenfeng readily agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal; he was originally a wise ruler who understood the benefits of Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal to the people.


    After that, Xu Wendong returned to Carefree City.


    He wrote a resignation letter and sent it to Fan Liang.


    After all, he was about to enter the Western Sea and had no time or energy to continue serving as Carefree City Magistrate.


    Once these things were done.


    Xu Wendong took Ling Yun to the Western Sea.


    As his gaze fell upon the blue sea, it was as if the entire world fell into a tranquil and profound hue.


    The sea sparkled under the sunlight¡¯s rays like countless blue jewels embedded on the boundless satin.


    Soft waves gentlypped against the shore, producing a gently rhythmic sound, as if telling ancient and mystical stories.


    Sea breeze brushed against cheeks, bringing a faint salty and fresh sea scent, causing involuntary deep breaths that brought unprecedented calm and rxation.


    Standing by the sea, gazing at the boundless ocean, Ling Yun was filled with awe and sentiment.


    Drawn by the ocean¡¯s magnificence and depth, she felt an unprecedented tranquility and strength. Within this infinite blue, she seemed to see the endless possibilities of life and the light of hope.


    Deep within, she was healed andforted.


    Seemingly forgetting Emperor Qing¡¯s death.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    With a thought, Xu Wendong released a Single-Leaf t Boat to carry him and Ling Yun into the depths of the Western Sea.


    Ling Yun softly said, "I¡¯ll face the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion in half a year!"


    Xu Wendong replied, "I will be your protector then!"


    Ling Yun nodded, then curiously asked, "When will you face your tribtion?"


    She could sense Xu Wendong also had Mahayana Peak Cultivation.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I haven¡¯t sensed any sign of my Heavenly Tribtion."


    Concerning undergoing tribtion.


    He was quite perplexed.


    Others would experience three Heavenly Tribtions in cultivation to immortality.


    Yet, he hadn¡¯t encountered any tribtion thus far.


    "When it shoulde, it will surely arrive!" Ling Yun gazed at the distant blue sea, her eyes filled with curiosity, "I used to hear of the Mermaid n in the sea, wonder if it is true?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "As we enter the Western Sea this time, perhaps we might encounter the Mermaid n."


    Ling Yun looked at him, half-smiling, "If we encounter the Mermaid n, do you hope for a human torso and fish tail or a fish head and human torso?"


    Xu Wendong wryly smiled, "You are teasing!"


    Ling Yun blushed slightly, "You¡¯re no saint either, don¡¯t pretend to be pure!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "I¡¯m not interested in races outside the Human Race!"


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    True, the Demon Race could morph into humans at certain realms.


    However.


    He had no interest whatsoever.


    Ling Yun said, "I heard some Human Race experts fancy the Demon Race, not sure why they have such a preference."


    Xu Wendong, "I wonder too, say, if a Demon Race woman climaxed, would she lose control and revert to her true form?"


    Ling Yun looked at him in astonishment, "Your perspective is quite unusual."


    "Or perhaps, you im disinterest in the Demon Race but actually don¡¯t dare?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "Let¡¯s say I don¡¯t dare!"


    As the two casually chatted.


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt the Bronze Token in his storage treasure emitting a faint glow.


    His eyes lit up, and he immediately retrieved the Bronze Token.


    At this moment, the Bronze Token was radiating a mysterious energy.


    "Is this the token for entering the Land of Fortune? How do you possess this item?" Ling Yun¡¯s eyes revealed uncontroble surprise.


    After all, as Frostflower Kingdom¡¯s Empress, she was knowledgeable.


    Xu Wendong casually said, "Obtained through fate, if you like, it can be yours."


    Ling Yun felt a surge of emotion but still said, "Since this is in your hands, it signifies your fortune, how could I take what¡¯s yours?"


    Looking at the Bronze Token in his hand, Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Does the Bronze Token emitting radiance signify entry into the Land of Fortune?"

 Chapter 1229 - 1226: Entering the Land of Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Chapter 1226: Entering the Land of Fortune</h4>


    Ling Yun nodded slightly, "Yes, you only need to perform blood recognition, and your soul can enter the Land of Creation to find your own fortune."


    "It¡¯s said to be a space created by a great power, and although only the soul can enter, it contains infinite wonders."


    Xu Wendong responded with a sound, then said, "In that case, I¡¯ll enter the Land of Fortune. I¡¯ll trouble you to protect me!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find an ind to wait for your return," Ling Yun said quietly, with her meditation state at the Great Ascension Peak, not to mention they were now sailing the Outer Sea.


    Even entering the Inner Sea, she could ensure Xu Wendong¡¯s safety.


    "Okay, when I return, I¡¯ll take good care of you," Xu Wendong gave Ling Yun a knowing nce.


    A blush quickly spread across Ling Yun¡¯s face.


    There was something she kept in her heart, not spoken.


    Even if you don¡¯t return.


    I can still take good care of myself!


    "Lord Long, I know nothing about the Land of Fortune, do you have any instructions?" Xu Wendong telepathicallymunicated with the Dragon Soul.


    The Dragon Soul said: "The Land of Fortune contains numerous fortunes, as well as Fragments of the Dao. If you can obtain Fragments of the Dao, it can helpy a solid foundation for your future, even mastering aplete Great Dao."


    "However, these things to you are dispensable."


    "Because you have the Tai Chi Diagram."


    "Once your Dao Foundation bes increasingly powerful, the Three Thousand Great Dao will naturally emerge within you."


    "What you need to do is find the Yin-Yang Fish."


    "These are extremely rare spiritual fish, extremely rare even in the Immortal Realm."


    "These fish represent innate Yang Energy and innate Yin Energy."


    "If you can consume these two fish, your Dao Foundation will be more solid."


    "It¡¯s said that the Yin-Yang Fish lives in the spiritual spring of the Land of Fortune, but whether you can capture them depends on your fortune and opportunity!"


    "And one more very important point."


    "After entering the Land of Fortune, if you encounter any human race, hide immediately."


    "Because there, one can y others¡¯ souls and devour their fortune."


    "For example, if you get in in the Land of Fortune, your fortune will be someone else¡¯s."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled violently, "Is it that dangerous?"


    The Dragon Soul said, "Being careful will do no harm."


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly, then bit his fingertip and dripped blood onto the Bronze Token.


    In an instant.


    The Bronze Token erupted with a blood-red glimmer.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also felt, the token released a mysterious force, like an invisible ck hole, swallowing his soul and consciousness.


    Giving him a strong sense of dizziness.


    "I¡¯ll go into the Land of Fortune first," Xu Wendong said to Ling Yun, then closed his eyes.


    The next moment.


    Xu Wendong felt his consciousness bing blurred.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    Only then did his consciousness regain rity.


    "Huh, the Taoist Scripture Fragment followed me into the Land of Fortune?" Feeling the Taoist Scripture Fragment in his Sea of Consciousness, Xu Wendong was overjoyed.


    He was previously a bit uneasy, as the Land of Fortune contained many dangers.


    Even though he possessed Mahayana Peak Cultivation.


    He didn¡¯t know how terrifying others¡¯ cultivation might be.


    And now.


    The presence of the Taoist Scripture Fragment gave him some sense of security.


    With excitement in his heart, he looked around.


    What came into view was a valley rich in Spiritual Energy, lush with greenery, vibrant wildflowers blooming on the ground, and flocks of Spirit Birds flying by now and then.


    A breeze swept by, and Xu Wendong smelled a rich medicinal fragrance.


    Just a whiff, and it refreshed him, as if lifting off all the fatigue from his body.


    "Is this the Ten Thousand Year Spirit Medicine?" Xu Wendong was shocked, not expecting to find a millennium spiritual medicine right after entering the Land of Fortune.


    This kind of spiritual medicine is extremely rare in reality, yet in the Land of Fortune, it¡¯s everywhere, like somethingmon as dirt.


    Unfortunately.


    This spiritual medicine can only be consumed in the Land of Fortune, it cannot be brought to the real world at all.


    Xu Wendong saw the Ten Thousand Year Spirit Medicine, but he didn¡¯t pick it because he always remembered the words of the Dragon Soul.


    His goal was to find the Yin-Yang Fish.


    Other opportunities were dispensable for him.


    "The Land of Fortune is indeed unique, even the soul cannot fly," Xu Wendong sighed inwardly.


    Habitual flying now made walking feel quite different and a bit disheartening.


    To find the Spirit Pond faster.


    He spent two hours climbing the mountain on the right side, and when he reached the peak, the surroundings unfolded before his eyes, with nothing obstructed from view.


    "Is that the so-called Spirit Pond?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze fixed on the distant east, where he could see shimmer over that area.


    This stood in stark contrast to the surrounding scenery.


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t sure if that was the Spirit Pond mentioned by the Dragon Soul.


    But to him.


    Anywhere with water could possibly be the Spirit Pond.


    Hence.


    He proceeded to the sparkling area in the east.


    However, the journey was long, and at his current speed, it would take at least two days to cross the mountains and reach there.


    Nightfall came.


    The forest was pitch ck, visibility quite poor.


    And beastly roars echoed from afar.


    Out of caution, Xu Wendong stopped traveling and casually plucked a spiritual medicine.


    Then he found a towering tree, climbed up, and only then did he begin to consume the spiritual medicine.


    After all, this was the Land of Fortune.


    It was known that there were beasts living here and possibly humans too.


    Which is why he chose to hide up in a tree.


    After doing all this, he sat cross-legged and started his cultivation by meditating on the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    Night.


    Was utterly silent.


    Besides the faint sound of the wind, Xu Wendong could even hear his heartbeat.


    And at this moment.


    A thick aura suddenly came from afar.


    The speed was very fast, rushing towards Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong abruptly opened his eyes and looked into the distance, his expression bing serious because he didn¡¯t know what was approaching.


    A momentter.


    A young man in a white brocade robe, slightly obese and covered in blood appeared, panting heavily as he stopped under the tree where Xu Wendong was hiding, looking very haggard.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong felt another thick aura also rapidly approaching.


    The speed of thetter was much faster than the young man, just in a few breaths a ck-robed old man with a wrinkled face appeared below.


    He wore a mocking smile, his voice rasping as he spoke: "Why did you stop running?"


    The young man looked angrily at the old man, "Qiu Qianhu, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll destroy that map out of desperation?"


    The elder named Qiu Qianhu sneered, "As the Crown Prince of Shangqing Country, you surely aren¡¯t that foolish, right?"


    Xu Wendong raised his eyebrows, this young man turned out to be the Crown Prince of a First-Level Cultivation Country? That background is quite astounding!


    And what is this map he mentioned?

 Chapter 1230 - 1227: Seizing Another’s Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Chapter 1227: Seizing Another¡¯s Fortune</h4>


    Li Chengqian looked at Qiu Qianhu with a dark expression and said coldly, "Indeed, I¡¯m not that foolish; precisely for this reason, I can¡¯t give you the map."


    He knew that as long as the map was in his possession, there was still a chance for him to survive.


    Conversely,


    If he handed the map to Qiu Qianhu, his opponent would definitely kill him without hesitation and seize his fortune.


    Qiu Qianhu, enraged and ashamed, gnashed his teeth and said, "Li Chengqian, I advise you to be sensible. As long as you obediently hand over the map of the Land of Fortune to me, I swear to heaven to spare your life!"


    "Otherwise, I will carve you into pieces even if it means losing the map, making you wish for death over survival!"


    As he finished speaking, he unleashed a powerful aura.


    Boom!


    The terrifying aura erupted like a mountain flood, causing the towering trees around to sway violently.


    "This old man¡¯s cultivation is indeed strong!"


    "He is definitely more than just a Great Ascension Peak Cultivator."


    Xu Wendong gazed intently, and Qiu Qianhu was probably a formidable Loose Immortal. Though he didn¡¯t know the exact realm, it was definitely not something a Mahayana Period Cultivator could withstand.


    Li Chengqian shouted angrily, "Qiu, I am at least the Crown Prince of Shangqing Country, even in death, I will never let you have your way."


    As he spoke, he pinched his hands into the spell, and a terrifying Sword Qi burst forth from behind him, shing toward Qiu Qianhu with the speed of lightning.


    "Such a trifling skill, you dare to show off in front of me?" Qiu Qianhu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of disdain.


    He pinched the spell with one hand, instantly enveloping himself in a radiance, allowing Li Chengqian¡¯s Sword Qi tond upon it.


    Yet, Li Chengqian¡¯s Sword Qi couldn¡¯t break through the radiance around Qiu Qianhu.


    "To hell with you, die, you damned immortal!" Li Chengqian¡¯s eyes turned scarlet, and a pale golden longsword appeared in his hand.


    It was evident that this was an exceedingly rare Spiritual Treasure.


    Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t enter the Land of Fortune.


    Wielding the pale golden longsword, he appeared in front of Qiu Qianhu like a ghost, following with a furious roar, and swung his longsword at Qiu Qianhu¡¯s neck.


    Qiu Qianhu stood quietly there, no matter how imposing the longsword in Li Chengqian¡¯s hand was, he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Allowing the opponent¡¯s longsword to strike the light ahead of him.


    Li Chengqian was in despair.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his opponent¡¯s defense to be so astonishing, it greatly exceeded his expectations.


    As time passed.


    A feeling of ineffectiveness emerged within Li Chengqian¡¯s heart, he gasped for breath and copsed onto the ground, his eyes revealing an undeniable despair.


    Qiu Qianhu also withdrew the radiance enveloping him, a yful smile emerged on his face, "Can you see now? We are not of the same level, even if I stand there allowing you to kill, you still can¡¯t break my defense..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qiu Qianhu heard a faint swoosh sounding from behind him.


    He instinctively turned his head.


    A faint golden light ripped through the darkness and expanded infinitely in his pupils.


    "What is this?" Qiu Qianhu instinctively reached out to grab the golden light.


    But.


    The golden light effortlessly pierced through his palm.


    "What?"


    Qiu Qianhu¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, his eyes filled with unabashed terror, he hadn¡¯t imagined the power of this golden light would be so horrifying.


    The moment the golden light pierced his palm, he clearly saw what the golden light was.


    He also saw the mysterious ancient Daoist patterns carved upon it.


    "This is the Taoist Scripture Fragment?"


    A tidal wave surged within Qiu Qianhu¡¯s heart, surprised to encounter such a legendary Supreme Treasure.


    Before he could regainposure.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis surged within his heart.


    At this moment.


    He felt an illusion as though the Grim Reaper had set his sights on him.


    Without thinking further, he instinctively retreated, attempting to avoid the attack of the Taoist Scripture Fragment.


    But.


    The speed of the Taoist Scripture Fragment was as fast as lightning, impossible for him to evade.


    Puff!


    Finally.


    The Taoist Scripture Fragment pierced through his forehead, sshing a burst of crimson Soul Blood.


    Simultaneously.


    Qiu Qianhu¡¯s consciousness experienced a brief pause, then became blurred.


    At this moment.


    A tall figure descended from the tree, catching the Taoist Scripture Fragment in his hand.


    "Unexpectedly... I actually became the person caught in between." Qiu Qianhu¡¯s face revealed a hint of bitter smile, then his body transformed into a spherical Blood Bead.


    In the Land of Fortune, once in, the body would turn into a Blood Bead, once absorbed, it allows others to seize one¡¯s fortune.


    Li Chengqian hadn¡¯t expected this ce to hide a master, although he killed Qiu Qianhu, his heart remained filled with unease.


    He was uncertain whether Xu Wendong would kill him.


    Xu Wendong paid no attention to Li Chengqian, he picked up the Blood Bead on the ground, with a thought, absorbed it.


    In an instant.


    Many of Qiu Qianhu¡¯s memories appeared within his mind, including cultivation methods, which were opportunities belonging to Qiu Qianhu.


    Just as he guessed, Qiu Qianhu indeed was a powerful Loose Immortal, possessing the strength of a Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    He was once a Cultivator of Shangqing Country, after failing tribtion crossing, entered the Chaotic Star Sea to start anew.


    But of course.


    This was not important.


    The important thing is that.


    Xu Wendong in Qiu Qianhu¡¯s memories found an extremely interesting Doppelganger Technique.


    It was an exceedingly rare Doppelganger Technique.


    One could have a doppelganger.


    Unlike other doppelganger techniques, this doppelganger had independent consciousness, identical to the main body.


    "This Doppelganger Technique is remarkable, if mastered, it would be interesting." Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed a thought-provoking smile.


    He recalled Prajna Master¡¯s proposal earlier.


    While sorting through Qiu Qianhu¡¯s memories, he nced at the extremely tense Li Chengqian, a gentle smile emerged on his face, "Young Master Li, no need to be anxious. I¡¯m not fond of ughter, won¡¯t kill you."


    Li Chengqian nervously swallowed, hurriedly said, "Young Master saved my life, I am willing to share the map of the Land of Fortune with you."


    "That¡¯s good." Xu Wendong agreed readily, then curiously asked, "Is Young Master Li from Shangqing Country?"


    "Yes!" Li Chengqian replied truthfully, "Indeed, I am from Shangqing Country."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "I have something to ask Young Master Li, do you know if there are women named Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, and Zhong Qiu in the Dao Sect?"


    Li Chengqian paused, obviously surprised Xu Wendong mentioned those three names, after recollecting himself, he said, "I know these three, they are Dao Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride, rumored to be found by Dao Sect disciples in the Origin Land."


    "Their cultivation speed is astonishingly fast; it¡¯s said they already have Nascent Soul Cultivation Level."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, he hadn¡¯t imagined Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, and Zhong Qiu¡¯s talents to be so formidable, achieving Nascent Soul Cultivation Level in such a short time.


    Just when Xu Wendong was still processing this, Li Chengqian¡¯s voice rang again, "Without surprise, it won¡¯t be long before I address these three as my queens!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes turned cold as he demanded, "What do you mean by this?"

 Chapter 1231 - 1228: The Beautiful Woman Wants Dual Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Chapter 1228: The Beautiful Woman Wants Dual Cultivation</h4>


    Looking at Xu Wendong¡¯s cold gaze, Li Chengqian couldn¡¯t help but shiver, feeling a chill spreading throughout his body.


    Without thinking much, he quickly said, "There is an unwritten rule in the Xiangqing Kingdom. Any woman who cultivates to the Mahayana Realm must enter the harem and be a concubine to my father, the Emperor."


    Xu Wendong wore a bewildered expression: "Your father is such a lecherous man?"


    Li Chengqian sighed helplessly and said, "The whole world knows this!"


    Although he is the Crown Prince of Shangqing Country.


    High and mighty.


    Yet.


    This is also the greatest shame of his life.


    Because he doesn¡¯t want to have a lecherous and shameless father.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression turned serious.


    He never expected the Emperor of Shangqing Country to be such a lecherous man, upying every female cultivator in the Mahayana Realm in the entire Xiangqing Kingdom.


    At the same time.


    He secretly decided to elerate his journey to the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Only in this way could he reach Shangqing Country before Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, and Zhong Qiu enter the Mahayana Realm.


    Otherwise, the three of them would surely be toys of the Emperor of Shangqing Country.


    Taking a deep breath.


    Xu Wendong calmed his emotions, then looked at Li Chengqian and asked, "Do you know where the Spirit Pond is?"


    Li Chengqian immediately took out an ancient scroll, which was a map of the Land of Fortune. He looked at it and said, "The map only records two water areas. As for where the Spirit Pond is, I¡¯m not quite sure."


    Xu Wendong also looked at the map, and the two water areas were separated by dozens of mountains, a considerable distance apart.


    Although he didn¡¯t know which water area was the legendary Spirit Pond, searching them one by one wouldn¡¯t waste much time.


    In the blink of an eye, morning arrived.


    The quiet forest became lively with the calls of unknown birds everywhere.


    Xu Wendong looked at Li Chengqian, stood up, and said, "Young Master Li, take care. Mr. Xu will take his leave now."


    Li Chengqian cautiously asked, "Can we travel together?"


    Xu Wendong: "Sorry, your cultivation level is too weak." With that, he continued toward the east.


    Li Chengqian¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t very strong to begin with.


    In the Land of Fortune, he dared not easily trust others.


    Therefore.


    The safest way was to travel alone.


    ------


    After spending two days.


    Xu Wendong finally reached his destination.


    In front of him was an expansive water area, seemingly unending, like a vast ocean.


    But in reality, it was a sprawlingrgeke.


    Theke water was clear, so much so that the bottom over ten meters deep could be seen.


    And there were some fish living here.


    However.


    They were all ordinary fish, and not the Yin and Yang Fish described by the Dragon Soul.


    "Could it be that this isn¡¯t the Spirit Pond?" Xu Wendong slightly frowned, a wave of disappointment rising in his heart.


    This was just an ordinaryke.


    Not the so-called Spirit Pond.


    Just as he was about to leave.


    A ssic beauty in a long purple dress silently appeared in the distance, as if a fairy had walked out of a painting.


    She wore a gossamer gown, the hem swaying lightly with the breeze like clouds, light and graceful.


    The white of the dress was pure and elegant, as if it absorbed the essence of moonlight, emitting a faint glow.


    Her face was shockingly beautiful, like a finely carved jade sculpture, serene and ethereal. Her bright eyes were deep and mysterious, as if they hid a sea of stars, shining with wisdom and brilliance.


    A high nose bridge, lips slightly pursed, carrying a faint smile that could enchant anyone.


    Her aura was extraordinary, like a fairy untouched by worldly smoke.


    She stood quietly by theke, like a beautiful painting, prompting one to stop and admire.


    Her beautyy not only in her appearance but also in herposure and elegance, her indifference and tranquility.


    Standing there, she seemed isted from the entire world, leaving only purity and beauty.


    Her presence made the calm surface of theke ripple as if apuding her beauty.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Unexpectedly, he encountered such an iparably stunning beauty here.


    Of course.


    Though this woman was stunningly beautiful.


    Xu Wendong could feel that her strength was extraordinarily strong.


    Without a doubt.


    Her cultivation was at least at the Great Ascension Peak.


    She might even be a powerful Loose Immortal.


    Faced with such a strong person, Xu Wendong dared not have any improper thoughts.


    "Are you here to find the Yin and Yang Fish?" A light and pleasant voice came from Bi Yao, though she didn¡¯t spare Xu Wendong a nce.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you also here to find the Yin and Yang Fish?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged with an "oh" and then said, "Unfortunately, this isn¡¯t the Spirit Pond!"


    Bi Yao said indifferently, "The Yin and Yang Fish are an extremely rare existence. The ce where they exist is the Spirit Pond."


    Xu Wendong slightly frowned, "What do you mean by this?"


    Bi Yao: "The Yin and Yang Fish are spiritual. Once they are attracted here, this ce bes the Spirit Pond."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, half-understanding, then asked, "How can one attract the Yin and Yang Fish here?"


    Bi Yao slowly turned to look at Xu Wendong, her spirited eyes shing with a hint of enchanting brilliance: "A man and a woman need only engage in dual cultivation in theke to lure the Yin and Yang Fish here."


    "What?" Xu Wendong gasped, "Is there such a notion?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was unsettled.


    The Dragon Soul only told him to find the Yin and Yang Fish but didn¡¯t mention that dual cultivation in the Spirit Pond was necessary to attract them.


    Bi Yao¡¯s eyes flickered with dazzling brilliance: "Here, it¡¯s just you and me. I don¡¯t mind dual cultivating with you."


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed. Although he liked beautiful women, he wasn¡¯t the type to immediately approach one just because he saw her.


    Especially when facing a stranger, he felt a bit apprehensive.


    Moreover.


    The most important thing was.


    Even if he dual cultivated with this woman.


    Even if he obtained the Yin and Yang Fish.


    Would she let him leave alive?


    Evidently, this woman was deeply cultivated, not an ordinary person.


    The higher one¡¯s status, the more they value their reputation.


    After using him, would she really not silence him?


    Xu Wendong was unsure if she would kill him after using him.


    But he was sure of one thing.


    If he refused her proposal for dual cultivation, she would undoubtedly kill him without hesitation.


    With this in mind.


    He took a deep breath, revealing a slight smile on his face: "Being able to dual cultivate with a beauty is a blessing from my past life. I hope I don¡¯t disappoint the beauty¡¯s expectations." Saying this, he removed his robe.


    In an instant.


    His sexy and muscr body was fully revealed before Bi Yao.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s strong and sexy physique, Bi Yao¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and her face flushed slightly.


    Her once calm heart now rippled with waves.


    She didn¡¯t expect that this man¡¯s assets were so ample!

 Chapter 1232 - 1229: Don’t Go So Deep

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Chapter 1229: Don¡¯t Go So Deep</h4>


    No!


    It¡¯s no longer enough to simply describe Xu Wendong as being wealthy.


    His assets aren¡¯t just substantial.


    They are astounding.


    They give her the feeling of an extraordinary marvel.


    Even seeing it with her own eyes, she was deeply shocked by the scene before her.


    At this moment.


    Bi Yao felt a stirring of fear and unease in her heart.


    Even before Xu Wendong fully expanded, it was already so overwhelming.


    If he were to expand fully, wouldn¡¯t he reach all the way to her Dantian?


    At this time.


    Xu Wendong appeared beside Bi Yao, and he could even smell the scent emanating from her body, which made his heart race.


    Yet he behaved very gentlemanly, smiling and asking, "Miss, would you like me to help you undress?"


    "I can do it myself," Bi Yao replied calmly, as she slowly removed her clothes.


    Xu Wendong watched her with bated breath.


    At the moment Bi Yao took off her long dress, her seductive and alluring side bloomed like a flower in full blossom.


    A slight, inexplicable blush appeared on her face.


    No matter how much she tried to restrain her emotions, standing naked before a stranger, with what was about to happen, still caused ripples in her heart.


    Even her breathing became uncontrobly rapid.


    Her figure was graceful, her skin smooth like cream, her curves exquisite, as if she were nature¡¯s most perfect sculpture.


    Her shoulders were rounded and strong, smoothly transitioning to her slender waist, as if one could gently grasp and feel the softness and resilience of her body.


    Her abundant and perky hips showcased an alluring curve, and her long legs were like works of art, exuding endless temptation.


    Bi Yao¡¯s skin was delicate like creamy jade, as fresh and appealing as a peach blossom.


    Her deep and bright eyes seemed to conceal countless stars, glistening with a charming radiance.


    Especially those petite, yet erect, smooth curves before her chest, like exquisite works of art, deeply attracting Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze.


    And one more important thing.


    The woman before him was actually a White Tiger.


    Xu Wendong was well aware of the benefits of a White Tiger, not only having a perfect structure but also being incredibly moist.


    Thinking of this, he immediately had a reaction, standing tall and bing intimidatingly menacing.


    His transformation did not escape Bi Yao¡¯s notice, and seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s astonishing assets, an inexplicable uneasiness rose in her heart.


    "What should I do?" Xu Wendong asked nervously. Though a master in love, having conquered countless women, he had never had such an experience before.


    Bi Yao stepped lightly into theke, stopping at a depth of more than one meter, then turned to look at Xu Wendong, her long eyshes fluttering: "Just ording to your preferences!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but swallow, then got into theke as well, wrapping his arms around her seductive waist, pulling her into his embrace, and then kissed her sensuous red lips while panting heavily.


    "Mhm!"


    Bi Yao didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to be so rough, yet this also created a thrill she had never experienced before in her heart.


    She enjoyed Xu Wendong¡¯s tongue teasing in her mouth while feeling his hot hands caress her body, releasing her inner desires as well.


    At first, she was a bit nervous, given that he was a stranger.


    But as time passed.


    She became much more rxed, lost in Xu Wendong¡¯s passion, unable to extricate herself, even unconsciously reaching out her right hand to grab Xu Wendong¡¯s Heirloom device.


    The moment she grasped Xu Wendong, her hot and sexy body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    The burning hardness gave her an illusion.


    As if she was holding a red-hot iron rod.


    The feeling warmed her directly.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong also reached towards her warm and moist area.


    Under the backdrop of the coolke water, it seemed even warmer and moister.


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s touch.


    Bi Yao¡¯s body also shuddered suddenly, her blushing face looking like a ripe peach, appearing extremely enticing.


    Especially those watery big eyes revealing spring, looking enchanting and alluring.


    Seeing the inevitable.


    Xu Wendong appeared behind her, with one arm holding her waist, and then pulled her into his embrace.


    In an instant.


    Bi Yao¡¯s sexy and fair peach-like hips arched high.


    Xu Wendong could see that exquisite little flower, and the sacred pink zone.


    He took a deep breath, aimed, and then slowly entered Bi Yao¡¯s hot, tight, and moist path of life.


    "Mhm!"


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s Heirloom device enter her body, Bi Yao let out a slightly painful moan uncontrobly.


    The whole thing felt like she was about to be torn apart.


    This feeling was something she had never experienced before.


    Although it was agonizing.


    That burning hardness, however, melted her body and soul.


    "Don¡¯t go so deep," Bi Yao blushed, biting her red lips slightly, her eyes showing a hint of intoxication.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s assets already were incredibly astonishing, let alone being in a rear-entry position, which was unbearable for the average person.


    Xu Wendong immediately slowed his pace and depth, gently entering and exiting Bi Yao¡¯s body, and with his in and out, the sexy vixen in front of him let out pleasing moans.


    Although Xu Wendong enjoyed having such a sexy vixen, his mind wasn¡¯t entirely on Bi Yao.


    Instead, he was sensing his surroundings, trying to locate the Yin and Yang Fish.


    Unfortunately.


    No fish came close to them.


    But, he wasn¡¯t discouraged.


    Even if not finding the Yin and Yang Fish, he should at least enjoy the present moment.


    "I¡¯m a bit tired, let¡¯s switch positions," Bi Yao said weakly.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong readily agreed to Bi Yao¡¯s suggestion, slowly withdrawing from her body, standing face-to-face with her.


    Then he reached out with both hands, holding her sexy and stic peach-like hips, letting her coil around his waist, and her arms wrap around his neck.


    After doing this, Xu Wendong mounted again, plunging into her deep Taoyuan.


    The mid-air refueling position allowed their bodies to be pressed more tightly together.


    Xu Wendong could also feel the fullness before him being squeezed out of shape.


    Bi Yao was hit to the point of confusion, holding Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, her body in a state of tension.


    "Quick, kiss me," she urgently demanded.


    Xu Wendong immediately opened his mouth, taking in the pink grape in front of her, kissing it wantonly, bringing Bi Yao double pleasure.


    The ambiguous and melodious tune echoed around theke.


    The once-calmke water also rippled gently.


    Half an hourter, Xu Wendong abruptly sped up, forcibly injecting a surge of dense Soul Power into Bi Yao¡¯s body¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1233 - 1230: She Is Actually the Female Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Chapter 1230: She Is Actually the Female Emperor</h4>


    When Xu Wendong¡¯s soul force entered Bi Yao¡¯s body, her seductive figure suddenly contracted.


    She tightly wrapped her arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, pressing his face against her chest, as if wanting to merge their bodies together.


    That scorching sensation was something she had never experienced before.


    It was truly indescribable.


    No words could capture it!


    Momentster, their bodies disengaged from the connection.


    Bi Yaoy weakly on the shore¡¯s sand, her seductive figure exuding a faint blush under the sunlight, appearing stunningly beautiful.


    Xu Wendong also panted heavily as he sat nearby, recalling the recent events, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Though he possessed a cultivation level of the Great Ascension Peak.


    Before, when he engaged in dual cultivation with this unparalleled beauty, he clearly felt that his soul force hadn¡¯t improved, but it became more solidified.


    "Miss Bi Yao, are there really Yin and Yang Fish here?" Xu Wendong gazed at the vastke, finding no answer in his heart.


    Because he had seen the map of the Land of Fortune, and there were two water areas here, far apart from each other.


    "Yin and Yang Fish are extremely cautious, a single dual cultivation might not lure them out," Bi Yao said calmly, "Try dual cultivating a few more times, and if we still can¡¯t attract the Yin and Yang Fish, we¡¯ll just have to try other ces with water."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, there was no choice at this point.


    After all, even if they couldn¡¯t find the Yin and Yang Fish, he would lose nothing.


    After all, being able to dual cultivate with such an enchanting beauty was his fortune.


    Time passed by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening.


    The golden sunset hung on the horizon, and under its glow, theke¡¯s surface was tinted with a light golden hue, looking exceptionally picturesque.


    Xu Wendong and Bi Yao had been sitting idly for several shichen, during which time neither of them spoke or asked about each other¡¯s identities or backgrounds.


    Because they both knew that everything happening in the Land of Fortune felt like a dream.


    Even if they engaged in dual cultivation.


    It was only about entering each other¡¯s bodies, not intruding into each other¡¯s lives.


    Suddenly.


    Two powerful auras approached from a distance.


    Bi Yao¡¯s eyes shot open, and a trace of coldness shed in her clear and lively eyes.


    Xu Wendong also turned to look into the distance, seeing two old men wearing gray robes with white hair and beards approaching side by side.


    One was hunched over, leaning on a wooden cane.


    The other was a one-armed old man.


    Both had white hair and beards, slender bodies, with faces full of wrinkles, giving the impression of nearing the end of life.


    However, their eyes were bright and piercing.


    After feeling the auras from the two, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart sank; he knew these were definitely not Mahayana Period Cultivators.


    But powerful Loose Immortals.


    "Are you two here to capture Yin and Yang Fish? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you haven¡¯t had any sess yet, right?" the hunched old man said in a somewhat sharp voice.


    The one-armed old man¡¯s gaze fell on Bi Yao, a flicker of greed in his eyes: "Little girl, this youngster might not be adequate to help you lure the Yin and Yang Fish, why not let us brothers lend you a hand?" He cracked a smile, revealing an amused grin.


    Bi Yao coldly replied, "If you two don¡¯t want to die, just get lost!"


    Her voice was cold, exuding a killing aura.


    The hunched old man cackled, "This girl¡¯s temperament is quite fiery, I like it, though I wonder what your reaction will be when I have my way with you."


    The one-armed old man¡¯s lips curled up, "How about I first savor the taste of this girl?" As he said this, he suddenly appeared beside Bi Yao like a ghost.


    In the next moment.


    He reached out towards Bi Yao.


    "Get lost!"


    Xu Wendong shouted angrily, throwing a punch towards the old man.


    This punch was filled with terrifying power.


    A punch was thrown.


    The void momentarily distorted.


    A terrifying sound of breaking wind erupted.


    Although Xu Wendong knew he wasn¡¯t a match for the old man, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch him harm Bi Yao.


    After all, this woman had once engaged in dual cultivation with him.


    As they say, a day¡¯spanionship leads to a hundred years of gratitude.


    He couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye.


    The old man roared in anger, "A reckless fool, do you think you can gain presence just because of you? Do you deserve it?" As he finished speaking, he pped Xu Wendong with a backhand.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a terrifying gust of air, Xu Wendong was instantly sent flying uncontrobly, a trace of blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    Facing a powerful figure exceeding the Great Ascension Peak, he really had no chance of winning.


    After all.


    The physical body was his strength.


    "You shouldn¡¯t have harmed him!" Bi Yao spoke in a cold voice.


    The one-armed old man chuckled lightly, "Not only did I harm him, but I also want to take you!" As he said this, he stretched his withered, yellow, slender right hand towards Bi Yao.


    "Courting death!"


    Bi Yao¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint, as a ck light burst forth from her body.


    When the one-armed old man¡¯s right hand touched the ck light, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if he had seen a terrifying existence, his eyes filled with uncontainable terror.


    Before he could react, the ck light engulfed his arm and began to spread rapidly towards his body with lightning speed.


    The one-armed old man was terrified, "Path of Destruction, this is the Path of Destruction? You... you are the Female Emperor?"


    With those words, his body waspletely engulfed by the ck light, turning into ashes and disappearing into the world.


    Xu Wendong stood there dumbfounded, utterly terrified, with waves of surprise surging in his heart.


    He hadn¡¯t expected.


    Bi Yao was actually the Female Emperor.


    She was one of the top superpowers in the Human Race.


    Even more unexpected was the terrifying nature of her cultivation in the Path of Destruction.


    At that moment.


    Bi Yao turned to look at the hunched old man, her eyes devoid of any emotional fluctuations.


    The hunched old man¡¯s face was sallow, his withered body trembled violently, and the terror in his eyes became even more intense.


    Though he was a powerful Loose Immortal, living in the Chaotic Star Sea, he was also aware of the Human Race¡¯s Female Emperor¡¯s terror.


    Even though the Female Emperor was just a cultivator and hadn¡¯t ascended to immortality yet.


    But.


    She had once in an immortal!


    "Your Majesty the Female Emperor, this old one was blind to offend you, please have mercy and spare this old one¡¯s life..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Bi Yao flicked her fingers, and a ck sword qi burst from her fingertips, instantly piercing his forehead.


    In an instant.


    The ck light, like a spark, spread rapidly from the center of his forehead.


    In less than a breath, the hunched old man¡¯s body waspletely consumed by the ck light.


    With a gust of wind, his body turned to ashes and vanished into the world right before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong felt a wave of helplessness, now that he knew the Female Emperor¡¯s identity, would she silence him to keep the secret?

 Chapter 1234 - 1231: Don’t Lick There

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Chapter 1231: Don¡¯t Lick There</h4>


    Xu Wendong was feeling quite gloomy.


    Actually, he was curious about Bi Yao¡¯s background before.


    But even with curiosity.


    There are some things that can¡¯t be asked.


    He understood the principle that curiosity killed the cat.


    In his perspective, if he didn¡¯t know Bi Yao¡¯s origin, as long as he served herfortably and helped her get the Yin and Yang Fish.


    She had a great chance to spare his life.


    But once he knew her origin, she was very likely to kill him to silence him.


    If Bi Yao was just a Great Ascension Period Peak Cultivator, it would be fine, as he could still protect himself.


    But now.


    She instantly killed two beings superior to Great Ascension Period Peak.


    Such power, even Xu Wendong felt an almost suffocating oppression.


    Can¡¯t beat her.


    Really can¡¯t beat her.


    At this time.


    Bi Yao¡¯s voice sounded: "There is a Blood Bodhi ten miles southwest of here, go help me pick it."


    Xu Wendong frowned slightly, his eyes full of suspicion: "What did you say? Can you speak a bit louder?"


    Bi Yao also frowned: "Are you deaf?"


    Xu Wendong said loudly: "What did you say?" He even shook his head slightly and then said wearily: "Could you say it again?"


    Looking at Xu Wendong like this, Bi Yao knew that even if he wasn¡¯t deaf, his hearing was problematic.


    She didn¡¯t think much of it.


    After all, Xu Wendong just took a hit from a one-armed elder, and given his strength, not killing Xu Wendong instantly showed restraint; his soul was injured, leading to hearing issues, which was understandable.


    "I said there¡¯s a Blood Bodhi on the slope in the southwest, could you please help me pick it." Bi Yao loudly repeated what she had said before.


    "Oh, okay." Xu Wendong nodded in agreement, then turned and walked southwest.


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s departing back, Bi Yao suddenly said: "There¡¯s a Spirit Snake next to that Blood Bodhi, be cautious when picking it."


    Xu Wendong heard Bi Yao¡¯s words, he instinctively wanted to respond but decisively kept silent.


    He knew Bi Yao was testing whether his hearing was truly impaired.


    If he showed any w.


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    The only thing he could do now was feign deafness.


    Only by doing this could he pretend not to know Bi Yao¡¯s origin.


    That was his only chance of survival.


    Two hourster.


    Xu Wendong returned to thekeside looking weak, with the Blood Bodhi Bi Yao had mentioned, he handed the blood-red Blood Bodhi to her and then copsed onto the ground.


    Looking at Xu Wendong¡¯s swollen arm, Bi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Are you hurt?"


    Xu Wendong looked puzzled: "Huh?"


    Bi Yao stared at his right arm, speaking loudly: "I said, are you hurt?"


    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing." Xu Wendong said nonchntly: "When I was picking the Blood Bodhi, there was a venomous snake beside it, and I identally got bitten."


    "But, I already killed the snake and consumed its gall."


    Actually, Xu Wendong could have easily dodged the venomous snake¡¯s attack.


    The reason he staged this sacrifice.


    In essence, was to make Bi Yao think his hearing truly had issues.


    To survive.


    He was really pushing hard!


    Bi Yao nodded slightly, speaking loudly: "Rest for now, and at Zi Shi, we¡¯ll dual cultivate again."


    Zi Shi, is the time of yin and yang interchange in a day.


    Perhaps.


    This time dual cultivation might lead to the emergence of the Yin and Yang Fish.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, reciting the Dragon Phoenix Jue, expelling the toxin in his body.


    As time went by, his Soul Force also recovered to its peak, and by now, it was already Zi Shi.


    Seeing Xu Wendong finish his cultivation, Bi Yao¡¯s voice sounded: "How are you feeling now?"


    Xu Wendong smiled broadly: "My head isn¡¯t spinning, and my ears aren¡¯t deaf anymore."


    Turning his tone, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Bi Yao, may I ask, what spell did you cast before? How could it instantly kill those two powerhouses?"


    Bi Yao said casually: "Power of Laws!"


    "Oh!" Xu Wendong had a look of sudden realization, then sighed: "They say Great Ascension Period Peak Cultivators could perceive the Power of Laws, but unfortunately, I have not sensed any Power of Laws!"


    Though he said that, there rose a strong sense of fear deep inside him.


    Because he knew Bi Yao lied.


    The Power of Laws and the Tao are worlds apart.


    By lying now, she clearly wants to keep her true identity from him.


    Luckily, he pretended to be deaf.


    Otherwise, there¡¯s a ny percent chance he¡¯d be silenced.


    How scary!


    Bi Yao said: "Perceiving the Power of Laws depends on one¡¯s perception and opportunities, it¡¯s not something that can be rushed."


    "However, if we capture the Yin and Yang Fish, it can potentially help you sense the Power of Laws."


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly, then looking at Bi Yao, slightly nervously said: "Shall we start now?"


    "Alright."


    Bi Yao agreed, then took off her long dress, revealing a captivating and alluring figure.


    That sexy figure, under the moonlight, seemed as if it was covered with ayer of white sand, appearing both vague and fatally inviting.


    "I thought before, dual cultivation in water makes noise; this time, you and I shall be on the shore!" Bi Yao¡¯s face turned rosy red.


    Her proposal to dual cultivate on the shore was partly to avoid making noise that might disturb the nearby fishers.


    Secondly, whether bending over for entry.


    Or lying in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms using aerial refueling position.


    Both positions felt incredibly tiring, preventing full physical and mental rxation.


    On the contrary.


    Lying on the sandy shore would be less exhausting.


    Seeing her charming and blushing face, recalling Bi Yao¡¯s strength, Xu Wendong, although quite apprehensive.


    Felt an even stronger desire to conquer.


    He also took off his robe, revealing a strong and sexy physique, theny sideways next to Bi Yao.


    He gentlemanly bent down, kissing and caressing her front¡¯s perky and delicate roundness.


    And as Xu Wendong kissed and caressed, Bi Yao¡¯s heart surged with intense excitement, she closed her eyes blissfully, letting out enchanting moans.


    She indulged in the heat Xu Wendong brought, lost within, unable to extricate herself.


    But the next moment.


    She unexpectedly lifted her body, shocked at the figure pressed between her legs, a surge of unprecedented satisfaction arose in her heart.


    Despite so, she blushed and whispered shyly: "That¡¯s dirty, don¡¯t lick!"


    Xu Wendong replied nonchntly: "That is the ce of life¡¯s nurturing, a sacred ce, how can it be said to be dirty?" Then smilingly bent down, capturing that pink spot in his mouth.


    "No¡¤¡¤¡¤uh¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Bi Yao¡¯s sexy figure suddenly tightened, her inner desires released instantly, she instinctively reached out and pressed Xu Wendong¡¯s head firmly, her face full of spring fever: "Don¡¯t¡¤¡¤¡¤stop!"

 Chapter 1235 - 1232: I’m Coming In

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Chapter 1232: I¡¯m Coming In</h4>


    Xu Wendong felt a strong suffocating sensation.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel doubtful.


    It seemed as if Bi Yao wanted to shove his head inside his body; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be acting so roughly.


    Though his head couldn¡¯t move,


    his tongue remained quite nimble.


    He teased Bi Yao¡¯s sensitive spots, giving her deep satisfaction, making her sensual body be incredibly hot.


    "Give it to me, quickly!"


    Bi Yao looked at Xu Wendong with longing, her eyes full of springtime allure.


    Xu Wendong kneeled in front of her, spreading her long legs apart, revealing the smooth, full, and tender ce before his eyes.


    The slightly parted rosy lips, glistening with a pink sheen, appeared like a masterpiece of art.


    "I¡¯ming in!" Xu Wendong whispered softly, as the dragon head rubbed gently against the tender spot.


    Once the moistness covered the dragon head, he slowly pushed into her body, and the warm tightness immediately enveloped him, causing him to let out an uncontroble moan.


    At the same time,


    Bi Yao gazed at him with profound affection.


    Her eyes brimmed with tenderness, her face flushed with desire.


    Just one nce could make anyone¡¯s heart flutter.


    Not to mention, she moaned beautifully in response to Xu Wendong¡¯s rhythm.


    This brought Xu Wendong intense pleasure.


    After all,


    this was the exalted Female Emperor of the Human Race.


    An entity at the pinnacle ofbat strength among the Human Race.


    He relished in the joy of being with Bi Yao, applying all the intimate skills he had learned over a lifetime for her.


    Of course, all were gentle techniques.


    None of the rough methods were used on her.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Wendong slowed his pace, turning his head to look into the distance.


    "Don¡¯t look over there." Bi Yao whispered, blushing, "Yin and Yang Fish are naturally cautious; if disturbed, they might not dare approach the shore."


    Bi Yao also sensed a mysterious aura in the nearbyke, knowing it must be the Yin and Yang Fish.


    Though excited,


    she dared not act recklessly,


    nor dare to dive into the water to catch the fish.


    Xu Wendong decisively withdrew his gaze and continued with Bi Yao.


    Meanwhile,


    he noticed a pattern: the harder he exerted, the deeper he went, the more intense the mystical force grew, quickly approaching the shore.


    Xu Wendong kissed her rosy lips softly, whispering, "Bi Yao, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a bit rough on you next!"


    Bi Yao, understanding his meaning, blushed and nodded, "Show me your passion!"


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Xu Wendong seemed to have activated a cheat, his frequency suddenly doubling, from once a second to five times a second.


    This instilled in Bi Yao a strong sense of suffocation.


    She felt as if she had transformed into a single-leaf t boat in the ocean¡¯s vast expanse, seemingly about to be overturned by the surging waves at any moment.


    Besides the intense suffocation was a pleasure and excitement she had never experienced before, akin to surviving the Thirty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion and Sixty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion.


    "You¡¯re amazing!"


    "I love it!"


    Bi Yao grasped her supple breasts tightly, gazing at Xu Wendong with unabashed affection.


    Xu Wendong also ignored the matter of the Yin and Yang Fish, focusing only on Bi Yao¡¯s sensual appearance, giving her all his fiery passion, moving rapidly in and out of her delicate body.


    "Let me absorb your soul powerter; I want to swallow it!" Bi Yao panted, said.


    Xu Wendong shivered mentally.


    He wanted to let his soul power into Bi Yao¡¯s mouth.


    After all, she was the exalted Female Emperor of the Human Race.


    However,


    he feared that the wilder he got, the sooner he would perish.


    Without much thought, he instantly released the soul power within the barrel, injecting it entirely into her body, theny breathlessly on her shivering form.


    Bi Yao panted, her eyes full of spring passion, tinged with a hint of reproach: "Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?"


    Xu Wendong replied apologetically, "Sorry, you¡¯re too enticing, I couldn¡¯t resist."


    Hearing this, Bi Yao didn¡¯t press further, savoring the pleasure of being connected with Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    Though Xu Wendong had finished, staying within her, she still felt happiness and fulfillment.


    The satisfaction was not merely physical.


    Her heart felt full as well.


    After all, before this, she had never dual-cultivated with a man.


    p, p, p!


    Suddenly.


    A dull sound echoed through the darkness.


    When Xu Wendong and Bi Yao turned to look beside them, they were deeply shocked by the sight: a ck and a white spirit fish were leaping on the beach.


    Who knows when they had jumped onto the sand, and were now trying to return to the water.


    Xu Wendong quickly regainedposure, detaching from Bi Yao, seizing the two spirit fish in his hands.


    The moment he held the spirit fish, he clearly sensed an opposing force of Yin and Yang emanating from them.


    "The Yin and Yang Fish can¡¯t survive long out of water; you must swallow them while they¡¯re alive," Bi Yao, in disheveled clothes, walked over feebly.


    Though her steps were light, her eyes couldn¡¯t hide her excitement.


    With her cultivation level, she could have shattered the void and ascended to the Immortal Realm eons ago.


    However,


    she forcibly suppressed her cultivation level.


    The reason for this was to await the reopening of the Land of Fortune, to enter and search for the Yin Fish.


    Now,


    her dream had been realized.


    Once she swallowed the Yin Fish, she couldprehend the Path of Utmost Yin.


    This was one of the most formidable existences among the Three Thousand Great Dao.


    It, along with the Path of Utmost Yang, is known as the pinnacle of the Three Thousand Great Dao.


    Xu Wendong quickly handed Bi Yao a ck spirit fish. Though the fish was only palm-sized, it radiated a dark glow and was lively.


    Bi Yao received it, sitting cross-legged, like eating meat, she bit off the fish¡¯s head.


    Yet, no blood spurted forth.


    Even the fish in her hands turned into a ck mist that entered her mouth.


    Bi Yao nced at Xu Wendong, insisting, "Hurry and eat while the spirit fish are still alive!"


    "Oh, okay."


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged on the ground, biting down on the fish¡¯s head.


    In an instant,


    a surge of pure Yang energy flowed into his mouth, exceptionally intense, making his body heat up.


    The next moment,


    that thick Yang energy merged into the Yin-Yang Diagram in his Sea of Consciousness, amplifying the power of the white wooden fish.


    On the contrary, the ck wooden fish seemed somewhat dim.


    And the Tai Chi Diagram also trembled at this moment, giving the impression of an unbnced Yin-Yang about to disperse.


    Xu Wendong felt a rising sense of foreboding.


    Because if the Yin-Yang Diagram copsed, he would undoubtedly die.

 Chapter 1236 - 1233: Helping You Relieve the Heat

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Chapter 1233: Helping You Relieve the Heat</h4>


    Just as Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t reacted yet, Bi Yao suddenly stood up, pushing him to the ground, then quickly removed her long dress.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed, he never thought that at such a critical moment, Bi Yao would want it again.


    Something¡¯s not right.


    Why does she look so pained?


    Why are there tiny cracks appearing on her sensual body?


    "I cannot endure the Power of Ultimate Yin; we need to engage in Dual Cultivation to neutralize this energy!" Bi Yao said, her voice trembling.


    Xu Wendong was overjoyed.


    He was worried about the imbnce of Yin and Yang energy within him, never expecting Bi Yao to suggest Dual Cultivation together.


    This was truly help in a time of need!


    And so.


    The bodies of Xu Wendong and Bi Yao formed a connection once more.


    And at the moment their bodies connected, the Yin and Yang energy within them immediately fused together.


    A Yin-Yang Diagram also spread out with them at the center, slowly rotating.


    The two of them achieved Yin Yang Fusion, body and mind as one, indistinguishable from each other.


    Their state of mind also underwent a transformation at this moment.


    The duration of time that passed was unknown.


    Their bodies then slowly separated.


    Bi Yao had sessfully mastered that Power of Ultimate Yin.


    Xu Wendong also temporarily bnced the Yin and Yang Qi within him. Though Yang was still dominant over Yin, at least he no longer felt on the verge of copse.


    "My goodness, so many Yin and Yang Fish appeared?"


    When he saw the shore.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, seeing numerous Yin and Yang Fish gathered at the shore, resembling a Tai Chi Diagram.


    This excited him immensely because he was stillcking Yin Fish.


    Only by consuming Yin Fish could the Tai Chi Diagram in his mind achieve true bnce.


    Without hesitating.


    He grabbed a Yin Fish and swallowed it directly.


    "What are you doing? Are you trying to kill yourself?" Seeing Xu Wendong swallow a Yin Fish, Bi Yao¡¯s face visibly changed, she never imagined Xu Wendong would be so audacious.


    If he hadn¡¯t consumed a Yang Fish before, even as a man, consuming a Yin Fish wouldn¡¯t be life-threatening.


    But he had previously consumed a Yang Fish.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t endure both Yin and Yang Qi.


    He would surely explode and die.


    "The cultivation technique I practice is unique, nothing will happen." Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, channeling the Yin energy converted from the Yin Fish into the Tai Chi Diagram.


    In an instant.


    The previously imbnced Tai Chi Diagram erupted with a strong beam of light.


    At the same time.


    The two forces also became bnced.


    Bi Yao stared at Xu Wendong, her beautiful eyes full of shock.


    Initially, she thought Xu Wendong would definitely explode and die.


    But she never dreamed.


    That he actually controlled these two forces.


    This left her inner world unsettled.


    Because she knew what it meant to control these two forces.


    It meant that he had a great probability of mastering the Yin Yang Law, even the Two Paths of Yin and Yang.


    Time flew by.


    Daylight arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Wendong alsopleted his cultivation, slowly opening his eyes, a fervent glow shing in his gaze.


    He could clearly feel that the Dao Foundation in his Sea of Consciousness became extraordinarily solid.


    "What¡¯s your name?"


    Bi Yao casually asked.


    Xu Wendong was secretly happy, knowing her inquiring about his name meant she was very likely to spare him, without much thought, he replied, "My name is Xu Wendong."


    Bi Yao nodded slightly, memorizing the name in her heart, then said, "My name is Bi Yao, from the Snow Country."


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow.


    He understood.


    Her revealing her origins likely meant she wanted him to seek her out.


    This was going to be a real world showdown!


    Forcing down his exhration, he said, "I¡¯ll definitely experience the passion of the thousand-mile ice in when there¡¯s time."


    Bi Yao blushed: "In that case, let¡¯s go our separate ways!" With that, her figure slowly rose into the air, then vanished from Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Xu Wendong also felt a mysterious power enveloping his body.


    He knew.


    He was about to leave the Land of Fortune.


    The Land of Fortune was a space created by a great being, opening once every ten millennia.


    Cultivators entering the Land of Fortune all brought their dreams with them.


    Once they fulfilled their dreams.


    They would leave this ce.


    ------


    Just as Xu Wendong¡¯s soul was returning to his physical body.


    At the moment he opened his eyes.


    He saw.


    Ling Yun was sitting astride his waist, riding wildly, her mouth uttering melodious moans.


    Xu Wendong was full of surprise, never expecting Ling Yun to be so eager, taking advantage of his Spirit Severing to mount him.


    Ling Yun also saw Xu Wendong had awakened, a blush of shyness appeared on her face.


    She never expected Xu Wendong to wake up at this moment.


    "Darling, were you really that eager?"


    "Why did you take advantage of my Spirit Severing to force yourself on me?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a mischievous smile.


    Ling Yun blushing coyly replied, "I just saw you were hard and wanted to help you relieve."


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong was puzzled.


    Ling Yun blushing said, "After you entered the Land of Fortune, you were hard several times."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s old face turned red.


    Damn!


    Could it be, when I engaged in Dual Cultivation with Bi Yao, my body also reacted?


    No need to worry about that now.


    Let¡¯s get busy with Ling Yun first!


    Give her all the bullets umted over time!


    From the calm sea surface came melodies, either deep or resounding!


    When everything was calm and peaceful.


    Ling Yun nestled in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms like a bird, panting, "How were your gains from this trip to the Land of Fortune?"


    "Still quite good." Xu Wendong disyed a subtle smile. He not only obtained the Yin and Yang Fish, solidified his Dao Foundation.


    He even slew Qiu Qianhu, seized his fortune, and acquired the Doppelganger Technique.


    However.


    To master the Doppelganger Technique, he still needed three rare Spiritual Medicines.


    And these herbs could be found in the ocean.


    Once the Doppelganger Technique is mastered, his power would surely surge, enabling him even to face top human race powerhouses.


    "By the way, have we entered the Inner Sea yet?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    Ling Yun replied, "We¡¯ve already entered the Inner Sea."


    Xu Wendong nodded: "We need to speed up the process, aim to reach the Chaotic Star Sea as soon as possible."


    He needed to hasten his progress, to arrive at Shangqing Country before Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, and Zhong Qiu entered the Mahayana Realm.


    Otherwise, the three of them would be ythings for others.


    As the sky darkened.


    Xu Wendong bit his fingertip, dropping a drop of blood into the vast ocean.


    Soon after the blood fused with the seawater.


    The previously calm sea surface suddenly became turbulent, with waves of tens of meters high surging skyward, and a powerful aura spreading from the endless deep sea.


    As if awakening a fierce beast that had slumbered for years in the sea depths.

 Chapter 1237 - 1234: Senior, Please Spare Me

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Chapter 1234: Senior, Please Spare Me</h4>


    Under the moonlight, the previously calm sea surface suddenly surged with giant waves, like a thousand galloping horses, emitting a deafening roar.


    Soon after, in the dark sea.


    Thick tentacles emerged from the water, resembling the arms of a demon from the deep sea, each as thick as a millstone, covered in slippery, slimy mucus, emitting a nauseating stench.


    These tentacles iled wildly in the air, like starving beasts, ferociously lunging at the small boat where Xu Wendong was located.


    The small boat swayed precariously among the waves, as if it could be swallowed by the immense force at any moment.


    "I¡¯ll handle this!"


    Ling Yun spoke up, just as she was about to take action, but was stopped by Xu Wendong.


    "I brought you out to rx, leave this matter to me." Xu Wendong said with a smile.


    In an instant.


    Countless blood-red vines roared out from his body, although only as thick as a wrist, under the moonlight, they emitted a metallic sheen.


    Especially the red leaves on them, resembling sharp des.


    Puff puff puff!


    Countless vines immediately entangled the tentacles, restraining them in mid-air.


    "Get over here, you wretch!"


    Xu Wendong roared furiously, his voice thunderous, causing the surrounding sea to explode instantly.


    "Spare me, senior!"


    Apanied by a terrified scream, a gigantic octopus emerged from the sea, its body entirely ck, exuding a stench, and covered in blood-red sores.


    This was a sea demon of the Great Ascension Initial Stage, the overlord of this sea area.


    However.


    Its cultivation level was insignificant in front of Xu Wendong.


    "Ugh!"


    Upon seeing this sea demon, Ling Yun almost vomited bile.


    Even Xu Wendong felt intensely nauseous, swearing never to eat grilled squid again.


    "Tell me, where is the Sea Bamboo?" Xu Wendong asked.


    The reason he drew out the sea demon with his blood was to have it reveal the location of the Sea Bamboo, as it was crucial for cultivating the Doppelganger Technique.


    The sea demon said in a panic, "To the west, a hundred thousand miles away, there is an Emerald Bamboo Ind, and the sea bamboo lives in the seabed around Emerald Bamboo Ind!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Thank you!"


    "The little demon takes its leave," the sea demon said, quickly diving into the sea, feeling a strong sense of post-fear.


    Although it was the overlord of this sea.


    It had a premonition.


    If Xu Wendong wanted to kill it.


    It would surely be killed in an instant.


    "Why are the sea demons always so hideous?" Ling Yun¡¯s face looked very weary, seemingly disgusted.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Xu Wendong put away the small boat, taking Ling Yun up into the sky, flying directly towards Emerald Bamboo Ind.


    Flying over the endless ocean is an extremely unwise maneuver.


    After all, many powerful sea demons live in the ocean.


    But for Xu Wendong and Ling Yun, they couldpletely navigate the inner sea at will.


    With their cultivation levels, they absolutely feared no sea demons in the inner sea.


    However, entering the Chaotic Star Sea would require some caution.


    Even with both of them having the Mahayana Peak Cultivation, caution would still be warranted in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    After all, that ce is home to beings stronger than those in the Mahayana Realm.


    Ling Yun said, "In recent days, I¡¯ve also seen some sea demons, for some reason, those sea demons all have blood-red sores."


    Xu Wendong frowned slightly. If things were indeed as Ling Yun said, then there was something amiss.


    However.


    As to the cause, he didn¡¯t have the mind to ponder over it at the moment.


    What he needed to do now was find the Sea Bamboo, and then look for Blood Coral and White Jade Pearl; as long as he could find these three rare spiritual medicines, he could cultivate the Doppelganger Technique.


    One hundred thousand miles is a distant journey for mortals, but to Xu Wendong and Ling Yun at the Mahayana Peak, it¡¯s not considered far.


    Before sunrise, they reached the Emerald Bamboo Ind the sea demon had mentioned.


    From afar, they saw an ind of vibrant green.


    Lush bamboo grew on it.


    The vibrant green ind sharply contrasted with the blue sea, offering a pleasing sight to the eyes.


    The area of Emerald Bamboo Ind was notrge, inhabited by many seabirds.


    When Xu Wendong and Ling Yunnded on the ind, the seabirds all took to the skies, disappearing in no time.


    "Wait here for me, I¡¯m diving into the sea to find Sea Bamboo!" Xu Wendong said to Ling Yun, and then dived into the sea.


    The sea was very clear, and there were many fish, shrimp, crabs, and shellfish living among the reefs by the shore, appearing colorful.


    Xu Wendong ignored those seafood, instead releasing his Soul Force, ultimately detecting traces of Sea Bamboo at the seabed.


    Sea Bamboo appeared just like ordinary bamboo, only living in the sea. Although it never saw sunlight throughout the year, it was exceptionally lush.


    After spending more than half an hour, Xu Wendong found the desirable Sea Bamboo, and just as he was about to collect it.


    Suddenly.


    A two-meter-long sea snake darted out from the sea bamboo grove, entirely green, seeming to blend with the color of the bamboo.


    It had a pair of scarlet eyes and was also covered with blood-red sores, exuding a stench.


    This sea snake possessed a Mahayana Peak Cultivation, with surprisingly terrible strength.


    Moreover.


    Its speed was particrly fast.


    Describing it as swift as lightning was no exaggeration.


    "Scram!"


    Seeing the sea snake attacking, Xu Wendong punched.


    However, this was underwater.


    He couldn¡¯t unleash his full strength¡ªhis punch stirred the sea into a boil, but the sea snake effortlessly dodged.


    Soon after, it appeared behind Xu Wendong, opening its powerful jaws, revealing sharp fangs, and viciously bit into his shoulder.


    The sea snake initially thought it could kill Xu Wendong.


    But it was shocked to find.


    Upon biting.


    It was like biting into a piece of hard ck Iron.


    This gave it a sense of foreboding, knowing it had encountered a formidable opponent today.


    Without further thought.


    The sea snake instinctively loosened its hold, preparing to escape.


    But just then, Xu Wendong¡¯s roar sounded: "Damn it, you think a beast like you can hurt me?"


    Before his words ended, he decisively reached out his right hand, grabbed the sea snake¡¯s head, and then rose into the air, appearing above Emerald Bamboo Ind.


    "Spare me, senior!" the sea snake screamed in terror, utterly despairing; it never expected this human¡¯s physical body to be so frightening.


    Xu Wendong casually flung the sea snake aside, then checked the spot where it had bitten him. Thankfully, there was only a shallow bite mark, the skin wasn¡¯t broken.


    Xu Wendong looked at the trembling sea snake, snorting coldly: "I can spare your life, but you need to answer a question for me."


    The sea snake hurriedly said, "Please, senior, just ask."


    Xu Wendong slightly narrowed his eyes: "Why do you have blood-red sores all over you?"

 Chapter 1238 - 1235: The Blood Demon Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Chapter 1235: The Blood Demon Appears</h4>


    The sea snake¡¯s eyes were full of confusion: "Elder, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with these sores on my body."


    "Not just me, all the sea demons in the Inner Sea have these red sores on them."


    "In fact, many sea demons have died because of this." As it spoke, an unmistakable fear appeared in the sea snake¡¯s eyes.


    Because it knew, if the sores on its body couldn¡¯t heal, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it was wiped out of existence.


    Even with its Great Ascension Phase Cultivation Level, it wasn¡¯t immune.


    Xu Wendong was full of doubt.


    ording to the sea snake, it seemed like an extremely contagious illness.


    If a cure and cause couldn¡¯t be found, the demon race in the sea could very well face annihtion.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of disease this was, much less how to cure it.


    "Are you willing to stay by my side, and let me help cure the sores on your body?" Xu Wendong looked at the emerald-colored sea snake.


    "Willing, willing!" The sea snake agreed immediately without a second thought.


    It didn¡¯t know who Xu Wendong was.


    But it knew.


    If its illness couldn¡¯t be cured, it would surely die.


    On the contrary.


    Being by Xu Wendong¡¯s side, there was a sliver of hope.


    "Alright, first help me gather some tender green sea bamboo, and I¡¯ll make some detoxifying elixirs for you."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why the Sea Demon Tribe was experiencing this, but he was well aware that if he could cure the situation, he would certainly gain the favor of the Heavenly Dao Rules, thereby obtaining more Virtue Power.


    Even if there were no benefits, as a doctor, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch without helping.


    "I¡¯ll immediately go collect the sea bamboo," the sea snake said excitedly, then entered the sea to help Xu Wendong gather a lot of tender green sea bamboo.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also sat cross-legged on Emerald Bamboo Ind, with the Golden Crow Furnace quietly standing in front of him.


    He came from the Demon Realm.


    When the demon race suffered an outbreak of gue, he had tried in every way possible to find a cure for it, though he didn¡¯t find a cure, he knew many pill prescriptions for detoxification, and had plenty of medicinal materials in his storage space.


    Therefore, making an antidote for the sea snake wasn¡¯t difficult.


    He spent ten days refining more than thirty detoxification elixirs, then gave them to the sea snake to try each one and see which could detoxify.


    The sea snake was overjoyed, and immediately swallowed one elixir.


    However.


    After the elixir went down, it didn¡¯t feel any different.


    Clearly.


    This elixir was not enough to remove its poison.


    Nheless, it wasn¡¯t discouraged, knowing that the sores were difficult to cure.


    Because...


    Before this, it had taken a lot of medicinal materials, but none had any effect.


    Afterward, the sea snake spent another ten days consuming Xu Wendong¡¯s elixirs one after another.


    The regret was that those elixirs still failed to alleviate its illness.


    "Elder, am I going to die?" The sea snake looked helplessly at Xu Wendong, feeling grateful for the elixirs he made.


    And could feel that Xu Wendong genuinely wanted to save it.


    But the result.


    Wasn¡¯t what it wanted to see.


    Xu Wendong softly reassured: "I know you¡¯re anxious, but don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re not dead, we still have a chance."


    The sea snake nodded solemnly.


    "Let¡¯s go, we will continue deeper into the Inner Sea." Xu Wendong stood up and then asked: "By the way, do you know where the blood coral and white jade pearl are?"


    The sea snake thought for a moment, and said: "I know the whereabouts of the blood coral, but the white jade pearl is an extremely rare treasure, it likely can¡¯t be found in the Inner Sea, you¡¯d probably have to go to the Chaotic Star Sea to find it."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly: "Then let¡¯s find the blood coral first!"


    At this moment.


    Ling Yun, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, suddenly opened her eyes, a gleam of cold light shed in her deep pupils: "An expert ising."


    Xu Wendong looked westward.


    He saw that on the originally calm sea surface, a thick tornado had appeared, connecting the sky and the sea surface.


    Meanwhile.


    It also kicked up waves hundreds of meters high.


    The fierce wind howled, the waves roared.


    The scene in front of them was like the end of the world, making it easy to believe that the giant waves could tten Emerald Bamboo Ind beneath them.


    Beside this, there was a powerful demonic aura.


    This demonic aura clearly wasn¡¯t at the Great Ascension Phase.


    But an existence that exceeded the Great Ascension Phase.


    "There are Loose Immortal level sea demons in the Inner Sea?" Ling Yun¡¯s eyes were solemn, not expecting to encounter a Loose Immortal level sea demon in the Inner Sea.


    Logically, such a powerful existence should reside in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    "It¡¯s Lord Blood Demon." The sea snake¡¯s eyes showed undisguised fear, its body shrinking and shivering.


    Xu Wendong curiously asked: "Is its power strong?"


    The sea snake nodded repeatedly: "There are eighteen Demon Kings in the Inner Sea, and Lord Blood Demon is one of them, possessing the power of a Second-Level Demon Immortal."


    "Its true form is a Blood Jiao, and its power is already terrifying. The Blood Demon Great Art can even melt the physical body and soul of others."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was also eager, a Second-Level Demon Immortalparing to a Second-Level Loose Immortal, with his current strength, encountering the other side, he still had a fighting chance.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The monstrous waves swept in from afar.


    Covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    Giving an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    "Freeze!"


    Ling Yun pinched the spell with her hands.


    Along with a st of extreme cold, the sea surface froze instantly and spread incredibly fast towards the waves.


    In an instant.


    The world seemed frozen, bing silent.


    Ling Yun herself had mastered the Extreme Cold Law, freezing the seawater was a child¡¯s y for her.


    Crack crack crack!


    Without any warning.


    The distant ice burst with the sound of cracking.


    The next moment.


    A Blood Jiao, a hundred meters long, broke through the ice binding and appeared in the sky.


    Its body burned like a zing me, seemingly capable of melting all worlds¡¯ cold. Its scales shimmered with an eerie red light, as if moltenva flowed beneath, each scale like meticulously carved gemstones, shining brilliantly.


    Its dark red eyes were like deep red rubies, exuding an enchanting light.


    Within its cold, eerie pupils seemed to hide an endless abyss, making it daunting to look directly at, as if a mere nce would suck you in, forever falling.


    The Blood Jiao¡¯s body coiled and twisted in the night sky, each movement stirring the surrounding air, forming whirling gales.


    Its tail, like a massive whip, swayed in the air, emitting a piercing whistle that even the frozen air struggled to withstand, creating a series of cracks and pops.


    The Blood Jiao hovered in mid-air, overlooking Xu Wendong, Ling Yun, and the sea snake from above, its dark red vertical pupils carried a hint of amusement: "I never imagined, today I could feast on two humans, such an extra meal truly pleases me!"


    Xu Wendong sneered: "Do you really think you can eat me, you little hot strip?"

 Chapter 1239 - 1236: You Have Already Chosen the Path to Death

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Chapter 1236: You Have Already Chosen the Path to Death</h4>


    "Insignificant human, how dare you disdain me?" the Blood Jiao roared deafeningly, its eyes a blood-red hue, exuding an overwhelming aura of hostility.


    It didn¡¯t know what "little spicy strip" meant.


    But.


    From Xu Wendong¡¯s expression and demeanor, it could tell that "little spicy strip" was definitely an insult.


    "So what if I disdain you?" Xu Wendong¡¯s body shuddered, and a robust surge of vital energy burst forth.


    Meanwhile, his body.


    Slowly floated into mid-air.


    His gaze was fiery, desiring to feel his currentbat power.


    After all.


    Since he had stepped into the Great Ascension Peak, he hadn¡¯t had a proper battle.


    Feeling the continuous tide of vital energy from Xu Wendong, the Blood Jiao¡¯s heart trembled fiercely.


    Although this human in front of it only had the cultivation level of the Great Ascension Peak.


    But for some reason.


    It sensed an extreme danger from him.


    It seemed that this human could harm it.


    This was a very absurd feeling.


    After all, it had the cultivation level of a Second-Level Demon Immortal.


    However.


    It was also afflicted with red pustules, severely weakening its cultivation level, currently only able to exert the power of a Level 1 Demon Immortal.


    Thinking of this, it said nonchntly, "Disdain if you want, I naturally won¡¯t stoop to your level."


    As it finished speaking, it looked at the sea snake, its gaze indifferent, "What is your name?"


    "Returning to you, Lord Blood Demon, the little demon is called Qing Shi."


    The Blood Jiao nodded slightly, then said, "You live in my territory, and now poisoned, I naturally will not stand by. Come with me to the Blood Demon Cave, and I will give you an antidote."


    Qing Shi was overjoyed, its eyes revealing uncontroble excitement, not expecting the Blood Jiao to care for it.


    Without much thought, it quickly said, "The little demon is willing to follow Lord Blood Demon back to the Blood Demon Cave."


    "Wait!"


    Xu Wendong looked at the Blood Jiao suspiciously, "Do you think that because your pustules are covered by scales, I won¡¯t notice?"


    The Blood Jiao said in a low voice, "Human, what do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong snorted coldly, "You don¡¯t have an antidote at all!"


    Qing Shi¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment, seemingly not expecting that Lord Blood Demon would deceive it.


    Wait.


    Why would it deceive me?


    Such a high and mighty being usually doesn¡¯t even notice me.


    It¡¯s said that unusual circumstances indicate monsters.


    At this moment, Qing Shi also realized that this matter felt strange.


    The Blood Jiao emitted a fierce gaze, coldly stating, "Whether I have an antidote, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Human, you don¡¯t think I actually dare not kill you, do you?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly, "Qing Shi has already epted me as its master. As long as I don¡¯t agree, no one can take it away from my side."


    The Blood Jiao roared, "You have chosen your path to death!"


    As soon as the words left its mouth, it suddenlyshed its tail.


    The streak of red was like a divine whip descending upon the world.


    Like a fleeting glimpse of something awe-inspiring.


    It instantly struck Xu Wendong without the slightest sound of wind.


    However.


    At that critical moment, Xu Wendong decisively extended his hands, forcibly grabbing the dragon¡¯s might.


    Apanied by a deafening roar, he exerted force with both hands, swinging the Blood Jiao¡¯s body weighing ten thousand pounds, smashing it fiercely against the ice below.


    "Oh my gosh!"


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The hard ice was shattered to pieces by the Flood Dragon¡¯s physical body.


    More gut-wrenching screams erupted throughout the world.


    The Blood Jiao¡¯s mindset copsed.


    It never thought that Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body would be so terrifying, that the strength was truly unparalleled, making it feel despair.


    To the side, Qing Shi was dumbfounded.


    Once thinking it was hallucinating.


    The scene in front of it was unbelievable, after all, the Blood Jiao was a Second-Level Demon Immortal, thebat power pinnacle throughout the Inner Sea!


    And now.


    Being grabbed by the tail and smashed into the hard ice.


    Ling Yun¡¯s beautiful eyes also revealed deep shock.


    She knew Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was immense.


    But...


    She didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so strong.


    Even witnessing it firsthand, she felt a sense of awe for this man.


    "Human, you¡¯ve angered me!"


    The furious roar resonated from the Blood Jiao¡¯s mouth.


    In an instant.


    Its physical body transformed into a thick blood mist, enveloping the world, the scarlet mist carrying a foul odor.


    This odor made them dizzy, feeling drowsy.


    "This is the Blood Demon Great Art, we¡¯re doomed." Qing Shi¡¯s voice revealed barely concealed despair.


    "You all must die!" the Blood Jiao¡¯s frenzied voice echoed through the heavens and earth.


    "Come behind me."


    Within the scarlet mist, Xu Wendong also felt a strong corrosive force, yet he remained unpanic.


    Once Ling Yun and Qing Shi stood behind him, he focused his mind, summoning Phoenix Fire, its scorching heat instantly spreading.


    The presence of Phoenix Fire immediately weakened the corrosive force.


    "Annihte the Eight Directions!"


    Xu Wendong shouted angrily, the Phoenix Fire spread from his center toward all directions.


    Orange-red mes illuminated the void.


    Illuminated the blood mist.


    Burning furiously.


    "Damn, what is this spell?" The blood mist echoed with the Blood Jiao¡¯s terrified voice.


    In an instant.


    It reverted to its original form, transforming into a hundred-meter-long Blood Jiao, unlike its previously majestic appearance, now its aura seemed very weak.


    The pustules hidden beneath its dragon scales were exposed to all, each one as big as a basketball, densely packed, looking horrifying.


    "Ugh!"


    Ling Yun began to vomit, almost trying to vomit out her gall.


    "Speak, why did you want to take Qing Shi away?" Xu Wendong looked down upon the Blood Jiao from above, Phoenix Fire condensed into a long spear in his hand.


    The Blood Jiao looked at Xu Wendong with dread, "I am afflicted with a poison, and to survive, I must devour other poisoned Sea Demons."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed skepticism, "You mean, by devouring other poisoned Sea Demons, you can detoxify?"


    The Blood Jiao spoke nervously, "No, by devouring other poisoned Sea Demons, I can only survive, cannot cure the poison within me."


    Xu Wendong frowned deeply.


    Is this the big fish eating the little fish?


    If that¡¯s the case.


    Then what is the fate of the big fish in the end?


    He couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t important.


    The important thing was.


    He nned to let Qing Shi be the big fish first.


    Even though the cost of growth was great.


    But he had already promised Qing Shi to cure its poison.


    Thinking of this, he infused the Power of Reincarnation into the long spear in his hand, then hurled the spear forward.


    The Blood Jiao¡¯s face was filled with terror, not expecting Xu Wendong to strike ruthlessly.


    Without much thought, it suddenly turned around, transforming into a blood shadow, speeding westward.


    The Blood Jiao was fast.


    But.


    The spear was faster.


    Like a bolt of lightning, under Ling Yun and Qing Shi¡¯s horrified gaze, it pierced through the Blood Jiao¡¯s massive body.


    Pierced through its head, spraying a burst of scarlet blood mist...

 Chapter 1240 - 1237: I Want It

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Chapter 1237: I Want It</h4>


    Boom!


    The massive body of the Blood Jiao, weighing tens of thousands of pounds, fell heavily from the sky, smashing the iceyer below and creatingrge cracks that spread out in all directions.


    "Dead...?"


    Qing Shi stood petrified, never expecting that Xu Wendong could kill the Blood Jiao in an instant.


    One must know, this creature had the power of a Second-Level Demon Immortal.


    A super powerful being, one of the Eighteen Heavenly Kings of the Inner Sea.


    Yet such a terrifying existence died miserably at Xu Wendong¡¯s hands.


    It sent shivers down its spine.


    It also marveled at Xu Wendong¡¯s defyingbat power.


    Truly a monster.


    At this moment, Xu Wendong looked at Qing Shi: "Consider the Blood Jiao¡¯s corpse a gift for you."


    Qing Shi eximed excitedly, "Thank you, senior!"


    With those words, it transformed into a streak of bright green light, appearing before the Blood Jiao, entered through the wounds, and began devouring its flesh and blood.


    Xu Wendong sat quietly on the side.


    As twilight descended.


    The blood-soaked, invigorated Qing Shi emerged from the Blood Jiao¡¯s body, with its aura much stronger than before.


    The bloody sores on its body also alleviated somewhat, making it look less ghastly.


    "Let¡¯s go, we need to find the Blood Coral."


    Xu Wendong still didn¡¯t know the cause of the poison on the Sea Demon Tribe, but now he only wished to find the Blood Coral and the White Jade Pearl.


    After all, the Chaotic Star Sea was filled with dangers.


    If he could learn the Doppelganger Technique, his power would certainly double.


    Moreover, during the search for the Blood Coral, he could let Qing Shi devour other poisoned Sea Demons, allowing it to grow into a truly powerful creature.


    If that happens, perhaps the cause of the red sores on the Sea Demon Tribe could be discovered.


    Thus.


    Xu Wendong, with Ling Yun and Qing Shi, embarked on a journey to find the Blood Coral. They spent a month reaching the depths of the Inner Sea.


    This ce bordered the Chaotic Star Sea, where one could see the towering waves crashing ceaselessly to the west.


    Not only were there immense waves, but the Spiritual Energy here was also ferociously turbulent and dense.


    And during this month, under Xu Wendong¡¯s guidance, Qing Shi devoured over a dozen Mahayana Realm Sea Demons, and its condition showed significant improvement.


    But still notpletely cured.


    However.


    Now, Qing Shipletely trusted Xu Wendong, convinced that following him was its only chance of survival.


    "Senior, down in the sea trench below lives the Blood Coral," Qing Shi said. "The Blood Coral is widespread in the Inner Sea, but the highest quality Blood Coral is found only in the sea trench below."


    "You and your wife wait here, I¡¯ll go collect some for you." With that, it plunged into the water, eager to do something helpful for Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong and Ling Yun hovered in the air, waiting for Qing Shi¡¯s return.


    Ling Yun looked at Xu Wendong, giving him a significant nce: "I want to, shall we find a ce to have some intimate exchange?"


    She really didn¡¯t want Qing Shi tagging along the entire way, because without it, she and Xu Wendong could freely, shamelessly, indulge in Dual Cultivation together.


    Now, with Qing Shi around, she felt awkward, even unable to whisper secrets.


    Hearing Ling Yun¡¯s words, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "Let¡¯s go!" With that, he took her into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    Here, there was no need to worry about being discovered.


    They could do whatever they desired without restraint.


    Even if they screamed until they were hoarse, there was no fear of being overheard.


    More than a month without Dual Cultivation, Ling Yun had suffered.


    However.


    This time, her softness made Xu Wendong thoroughly enjoy, especially the squelching sounds, indicating just how much she was overflowing...


    After Dual Cultivation, Xu Wendong found Yu Xian.


    The purpose of his journey into the Chaotic Star Sea was to help Yu Xian find her past.


    "Miss Yu Xian, how have you been?" Xu Wendong appeared behind Yu Xian.


    Yu Xian forced a smile: "Not very well."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Have you remembered the past?"


    Yu Xian showed a painful expression, her eyes welling up with crystalline tears: "I still don¡¯t understand why my father wanted to kill me!"


    "He clearly loved me so much."


    "But..."


    "I don¡¯t know why it turned out this way."


    Xu Wendong was utterly shocked, never imagining Yu Xian¡¯s father would want to kill his own daughter.


    If so, then the one who erased her memory and sent her to the Outer Sea must have wanted to save her.


    "What is your father¡¯s name?" Xu Wendong casually asked.


    Yu Xian: "Yu Qing."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged with a nod and continued: "Even if your father truly wanted to kill you, as long as I¡¯m here, no one can harm a hair on your head."


    Yu Xian: "Thank you."


    "Alright, feel at ease living here!" Xu Wendong had given up the idea of helping Yu Xian find her past.


    However.


    The journey to the Chaotic Star Sea was already a settled matter.


    First, to find the White Jade Pearl.


    Second.


    He must help the Sea Tribe uncover the cause of the sores they suffer from.


    Once these two goals were achieved, he would set out to Shangqing Country to find Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, and Zhong Qiu.


    And simultaneously help the Demon Race break their seal, granting them freedom to Ascend to the Immortal Realm without being trapped there for generations.


    Afterwards, Xu Wendong took Ling Yun back to the sea surface.


    By then.


    Qing Shi had been waiting for quite some time.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong appear, it swiftly flew over, opening its mouth to spit out some blood-red corals, which shone with a blood-red luster, clearly not ordinary items at a nce.


    Xu Wendong was overjoyed, never expecting that searching for Blood Coral would be so easy.


    "To cultivate the Doppelganger Technique, I need Sea Bamboo, Blood Coral, and the White Jade Pearl."


    "Now, only the White Jade Pearl iscking for me to cultivate the Doppelganger Technique."


    Xu Wendong felt ted, and with a thought, stored the Blood Coral into his storage treasure, then looked to the west and said, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll enter the Chaotic Star Sea to search for the White Jade Pearl."


    Qing Shi nodded gravely.


    Indeed, it was very reluctant to enter the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Even though Xu Wendong¡¯s power was terrifying enough to y a Blood Jiao, an Eighteen Heavenly King-level existence, in seconds.


    Yet.


    A Second-Level Demon Immortal is merely a baseline existence in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Thus, even apanying Xu Wendong into the Chaotic Star Sea carried substantial risks.


    However.


    It was afflicted with strange poison, and to survive, following Xu Wendong into the Chaotic Star Sea was its only chance.


    Otherwise, certain death awaited.


    At the very moment the two people and one demon entered the Chaotic Star Sea, the violent Spiritual Energy assaulted them, causing everyone to shudder involuntarily.


    The Spiritual Energy within the Chaotic Star Sea was exceptionally abundant.


    But, due to its excessive ferocity, cultivators simply couldn¡¯t absorb any of this Spiritual Energy.


    This very reason was why the Chaotic Star Sea turned into such a perilous ce.


    Looking ahead, there was arge ind, and Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but brighten up: "There is an ind ahead, it seems to have some human structures on it. Let¡¯s go there to investigate the whereabouts of the White Jade Pearl."

 Chapter 1241 - 1238: Tianxing Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Chapter 1238: Tianxing Tower</h4>


    A momentter.


    Xu Wendong, along with Ling Yun and Qing Shi, set foot on Baishi Ind.


    At the instant he stepped on Baishi Ind, the turbulent spiritual energy between heaven and earth instantly became much more obedient.


    The roaring gale also seemed to have disappeared.


    Clearly.


    Baishi Ind has a powerful array; living here allows one to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and be unafraid of those gales.


    The name Baishi Ind originates from the snow-white and jade-like reefs surrounding the ind, hence the name Baishi Ind.


    The ind is home to many strong human race cultivators; even the weakest here are at the Mahayana Peak cultivation level.


    This cultivation level is definitely the top-tier existence within the human race.


    Because of this, many of them have lost their fighting spirit.


    Thus, they enter the Chaotic Star Sea, seeking a life of excitement.


    After all.


    Even stepping into the Mahayana Peak does not guarantee the arrival of a heavenly tribtion.


    Instead of waiting, they might as welle to the Chaotic Star Sea to seek opportunities and live differently.


    Apart from cultivators of Mahayana Peak level, there are many powerful loose immortals and sea demons who can transform into human form.


    These sea demons maintain a friendly and peaceful rtionship with humans.


    "Everyone must pay a hundred top-grade spirit stones tond on the ind, but sea demons are exempt," a middle-aged man blocked Xu Wendong and Ling Yun¡¯s path as they appeared.


    This is the rule of Baishi Ind.


    Xu Wendong immediately paid two hundred top-grade spirit stones, and then, along with Ling Yun and Qing Shi, boarded Baishi Ind.


    There is a city on Baishi Ind, inhabited by many people and sea demons, and the streets are bustling with crowds.


    This gives Xu Wendong and Ling Yun a sense of illusion.


    As if.


    They have entered a prosperous human race city.


    Making one forget that this is the perilous Chaotic Star Sea.


    Of course.


    Various street vendors¡¯ cries are endless, with many merchants on both sides of the street selling cultivation resources.


    For instance, the sea bamboo and blood coral Xu Wendong previously sought are everywhere here and are priced cheaply.


    This made him quite excited.


    If he could encounter the White Jade Pearl, it would truly be a case of seeking something high and low, only to find it effortlessly!


    Regrettably.


    Despite wandering the city for a full two hours, he and Ling Yun were unable to find any White Jade Pearl.


    "Is the White Jade Pearl really that rare?"


    A big question mark arose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    "Let¡¯s find a tavern to inquire!" Ling Yun suggested.


    Xu Wendong agreed with a nod, and then looked for a high-end tavern, where he ordered several signature dishes upon entering.


    Without exception, all were seafood.


    The prices were not very exorbitant, fortunately.


    "Little brother, may I trouble you to ask if you know where to find the White Jade Pearl?" When the dishes were served, Xu Wendong took out two top-grade spirit stones and handed them to the waiter.


    The waiter, eyes bright with excitement, gratefully epted the spirit stones, saying, "Esteemed guest, you asked the right person."


    "Although I don¡¯t know where the White Jade Pearl is, I know a ce that will surely help you find it."


    Xu Wendong: "Where?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s at Tianxing Tower!" The waiter replied with a smile, "Tianxing Tower is thergest auction house on our Baishi Ind; rare cultivation resources are often auctioned there."


    "Moreover, they have various intelligence."


    "As long as you have money, there¡¯s simply nothing that can¡¯t be solved!"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, memorizing Tianxing Tower in his mind.


    However.


    With the day alreadyte, he nned to visit Tianxing Tower the next day.


    Thus.


    Xu Wendong and Ling Yun savored their first dinner in the Western Sea; the dishes here had surprising vors, highlighting the freshness of the ingredients.


    After the meal, Xu Wendong reserved two superior rooms.


    One for Qing Shi, and the other for him and Ling Yun to share.


    The rooms were spacious, each equipped with a wooden tub for bathing.


    This greatly pleased Ling Yun.


    After all, she was previously the Empress of Frostflower Kingdom and most liked bathing, but after entering the Western Sea, she hadn¡¯t bathed.


    Fortunately, the tub wasrge enough tofortably allow her and Xu Wendong to enjoy a bath together.


    The next day.


    Xu Wendong arrived at Tianxing Tower.


    It was an imposing building with nineyers, constructed from the white stone of the coast, which glowed brightly at night.


    Business at Tianxing Tower was brisk; even in the early morning, many cultivators wereing and going.


    Upon entering, Xu Wendong saw a row of reception windows and approached one to inquire, "Hello, I¡¯d like to find out about the whereabouts of the White Jade Pearl."


    The staff smiled, "Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes widened, "How much?"


    The staff repeated, "Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    Xu Wendong swallowed instinctively, internally generating massive waves of shock that couldn¡¯t calm for a long time.


    He expected that finding out the whereabouts of the White Jade Pearl would cost at most a few hundred top-grade spirit stones, a sum he could afford.


    But.


    He never dreamed that the whereabouts of the White Jade Pearl would be valued at ten thousand top-grade spirit stones.


    Truth be told.


    He simply didn¡¯t have that much money right now!


    He only had a little over a thousand top-grade spirit stones left.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Wendong asked again, "Please tell me, what is the fastest way to earn money on Baishi Ind?"


    "I mean, how can someone quickly obtain ten thousand top-grade spirit stones?"


    The staff replied, "That will be one thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    Xu Wendong almost coughed up blood.


    Tianxing Tower was too greedy.


    Greedy enough to stifle one.


    Despite this, he reluctantly took out a thousand top-grade spirit stones and handed them over.


    "There are two tasks that can quickly earn you ten thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    "First, go to the Abyss to search for the Eternal Flower, which can reward you with twenty thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    "However, with only your Mahayana Peak cultivation level, you can¡¯t dive into the Abyss with your current cultivation."


    "Aside from that task, you can also be an honored contributor to the Lei n by helping them to refine elixirs."


    "If you be an honored contributor to the Lei n, your annual stipend will be ten thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    Baishi Ind is home to many humans.


    It also has threerge cultivator families, of which the Lei n is one.


    "I¡¯ll choose the second option!"


    Xu Wendong had heard from Qing Shi that the Abyss is a fathomless trench in the Chaotic Star Sea, inhabited by strong sea demons.


    Not only do humans typically avoid it, but even powerful sea demons are wary of entering.


    For this reason, he decided on the second task.


    The staff gave Xu Wendong a jade token, saying, "Take this token to the Lei n, and they will have someone assess your strength."


    "If your strength satisfies them, they will naturally grant you the honored contributor position."


    Xu Wendong epted the jade token, inquired about the Lei n¡¯s location, and left Tianxing Tower, heading straight to the Lei n!


    The honored contributor position was within his grasp!

 Chapter 1242 - 1239: Pill Completed, Heaven and Earth Phenomenon Unleashed

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Chapter 1239: Pill Completed, Heaven and Earth Phenomenon Unleashed</h4>


    As one of the Three Great ns on Baishi Ind, the Lei n is easy to find.


    Arriving in front of the grand estate of the Lei n.


    Xu Wendong cupped his hands towards the house servant at the gate, introduced himself, and stated his purpose. He then took out the token given by Tianxing Tower, exining the reason for his visit.


    "Do you, a mere Mahayana Period Cultivator, dare aspire to be an Honored Contributor of the Lei n? Do you deserve it?" A house servant sneered disdainfully.


    While a Great Ascension Period Powerhouse might be exalted onnd, in the Chaotic Star Sea, they are no more than ants.


    Even so.


    The house servant still led Xu Wendong into the Lei Mansion, settled him in the parlor, and then went to fetch the housekeeper of the Lei n.


    The housekeeper was an elderly man with white hair and beard, dressed in a hemp robe, exuding an aura of ethereal immortality with every gesture.


    "I am Lei Cang, the butler of the Lei Mansion!" The elder introduced himself and said, "Young friend, how should I address you? Do you know the Alchemy Technique?"


    Xu Wendong replied politely, "I am Xu Wendong, and I know a little about alchemy."


    Lei Cang nodded slightly, then took out a pill prescription and a storage bag, saying, "Here is the prescription for crafting the Xuanhuang Creation Pill and the medicinal materials."


    "If you can craft it, you can be an Honored Contributor of the Lei n."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart stirred.


    The Xuanhuang Creation Pill is an extremely rare Spirit Pill that can rebuild a cultivator¡¯s physical body and significantly enhance one¡¯s cultivation level.


    Although he had never crafted a Xuanhuang Creation Pill, given his current strength, crafting this elixir should not pose a problem.


    Lei Cang: "Someone, arrange a separate courtyard for Young Master Xu, and do not allow anyone to disturb him!"


    A maid in a pink dress quickly stepped forward, gracefully gesturing an invitation, and politely said, "Young Master Xu, please follow me!"


    Xu Wendong nodded towards Lei Cang, then followed the maid to a refined and serene courtyard.


    The courtyard was nted with many rare flowers, offering a intoxicating fragrance upon entry.


    Inside were solid wood furnishings, appearing ancient yet elegant.


    Once inside, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged on the bed, carefully examining the pill prescription, fully absorbing its contents.


    After doing this, he took out the ingredients for crafting the Xuanhuang Creation Pill from the storage bag, totaling eight types of herbs.


    Each type of herb was avable in three portions.


    This meant that if Xu Wendong could craft the elixir from these three portions of materials, he could be an Honored Contributor of the Lei n.


    If not.


    f he exhausted these three portions without crafting the Xuanhuang Creation Pill, he would not be an Honored Contributor of the Lei n.


    He then calmed his mind, took out the Golden Crow Furnace, and began crafting the Xuanhuang Creation Pill ording to the precautions on the prescription.


    After all, this elixir is a Miraculous Elixir, and its crafting is extremely challenging; the first batch of elixirs ended in failure.


    However, Xu Wendong did not get discouraged. He found experience in failure and, after spending a week, finally crafted the Xuanhuang Creation Pill sessfully.


    At the moment when the elixir was formed, a colorful cloud drifted over the Lei n¡¯s sky, with thunder echoing in the air.


    The emergence of a Spiritual Medicine would trigger a divine phenomenon.


    With this phenomenon, the cultivators on Baishi Ind were in an uproar.


    It should be noted that although there are some alchemists on Baishi Ind.


    Such a phenomenon hadn¡¯t been triggered for many years.


    In an instant.


    The Lei n became the center of attention, with many wanting to befriend this alchemist of the Lei n.


    "I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Xu to be so young and actually seed in crafting the Xuanhuang Creation Pill, truly a promising young talent!"


    The moment the elixir came out, Lei Cang¡¯s excited voice sounded, as he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to have crafted the Xuanhuang Creation Pill.


    Because many alchemists had previously applied to be Honored Contributors to the Lei n, their cultivation levels were far above Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    Yet.


    Not one of them had managed to craft such an elixir.


    Xu Wendong humbly said, "It was just a bit of luck!"


    Lei Cang¡¯s gaze towards Xu Wendong was filled with appreciation, and he said with a smile, "Luck is also a part of strength."


    Xu Wendong, being so young yet having reached Great Ascension Peak Cultivation, coupled with such amazing alchemy skills, but still maintaining humility, was hard not to like.


    Xu Wendong smiled and asked, "Housekeeper Lei, can I now be an Honored Contributor of the Lei n?"


    "Of course." Lei Cang replied with a smile, "Tianxing Tower should have mentioned the perks of being part of the Lei n, right?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Ten thousand top-grade Spirit Stones annually."


    Lei Cang: "Indeed, once you be an Honored Contributor of the Lei n, you will receive ten thousand top-grade Spirit Stones annually."


    "However, this is just the minimum standard."


    Xu Wendong, filled with curiosity: "What do you mean by that?"


    Lei Cang said, "If Young Master Xu is willing to stay with the Lei n for ten years, we are willing to pay you twenty thousand top-grade Spirit Stones each year."


    "If for fifty years, we would give you fifty thousand top-grade Spirit Stones annually."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong was immediately tempted.


    Fifty thousand top-grade Spirit Stones a year, this is indeed a very high price; anyone would say yes.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t n to stay on Baishi Ind for long.


    With this thought, Xu Wendong said, "Let¡¯s stick to the minimum standard!"


    Lei Cang responded, "Understood, after all, many human cultivatorse to the Chaotic Star Sea seeking thrill, wanting a different lifestyle."


    "Plus, with Young Master Xu¡¯s Great Ascension Peak Cultivation, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he ovees the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion and ascends to the Immortal Realm."


    After these words, he took out a ck token, inscribed with the character "Lei."


    This is the symbol of an Honored Contributor.


    With this, one can ess all resources of the Lei n.


    Additionally, there was a storage bag containing ten thousand top-grade Spirit Stones.


    Xu Wendong epted the token and storage bag, asking curiously, "What do I need to do for the Lei n?"


    Lei Cang smiled and said, "Naturally, to help the Lei n craft some elixirs. Will Young Master Xu live at the Lei Mansion or outside? If you stay at the Lei Mansion, I will have the materials and prescriptions sent to you."


    "If you live outside, just provide me with an address."


    Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ll stay outside!"


    Living outside meant paying rent, but it was morefortable than feeling dependent.


    Xu Wendong then provided his hotel information, and with the ten thousand top-grade Spirit Stones, returned to Tianxing Tower.


    On Xu Wendong¡¯s way to Tianxing Tower, Lei Cang brought the Xuanhuang Creation Pill to a quiet courtyard.


    "n Leader, Young Master Xu has crafted the Xuanhuang Creation Pill. Do you need it now?" Lei Cang stood respectfully at the door.


    "Creak!"


    The door slowly opened, revealing a fair-skinned, beautiful maid in a pink dress. She received the elixir from Lei Cang and returned inside, presenting it to the Lei n Leader.


    The Lei n Leader was an elegant middle-aged woman in a ck brocade robe, exuding maturity and grace.


    Gazing at the warm, smooth elixir in her hand, a sh of anticipation crossed her eyes: "Will this elixir truly cure my ailment?"

 Chapter 1243 - 1240: Have Your Mother Keep Me Company

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Chapter 1240: Have Your Mother Keep Me Company</h4>


    n Leader Lei is named Lei Nanxiang.


    She is a powerful third-level Loose Immortal.


    In her early years, she failed her tribtion due to her illness and had to start her cultivation over.


    Although she re-condensed her physical body,


    her illness still exists.


    This deeply troubled her, so she has been searching for an alchemy expert to create the Xuanhuang Creation Pill.


    For she knows that if her illness isn¡¯t cured, even if she cultivates to the Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to ascend to the Immortal Realm.


    If it truly came to that, she would surely disperse into nothingness.


    With this thought, Lei Nanxiang ced the elixir into her mouth, chewed it a few times, and it transformed into a sweet fragrance that entered her abdomen.


    In an instant.


    A warm current stealthily spread from her dantian to her limbs and bones, repairing the hidden ailments in her physical body.


    Like drought-stricken earth receiving sweet rain, her body and mind rxed, making her involuntarily let out a sweet moan.


    A hint of redness appeared on her face,bining with her fair skin to give a... sense of extremely regr menstruation.


    Lei Nanxiang had been rebuilding her physical body for ten thousand years, but she had never felt her body so rxed andfortable.


    Not allowing herself to think much, she forcefully suppressed her inner excitement, reached her right hand into the ck brocade robe in front of her, and grasped the tender and full softness on her left chest.


    And at this moment.


    A wave of intense sadness swept over, making her flushed face turn pale as wax in an instant.


    Helplessly, she withdrew her right hand, despair shing in her eyes: "Why is it like this? Why can¡¯t even the Xuanhuang Creation Pill heal my illness?"


    Lei Nanxiang suffers from an extremely rare illness, which not only keeps her single but also makes her suffer immensely.


    Actually, this illness doesn¡¯t affect her life, but as soon as her nipples are touched, a wave of intense sadness arises uncontrobly in her heart.


    Her failure to cross her tribtion was also due to this illness.


    Remaining single is also because of this illness.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong arrived at Tianxing Tower, found the staff member who had attended to him before, and directly took out ten thousand top-grade Spirit Stones: "I want information on the White Jade Pearl!"


    The staff member was astounded, not expecting Xu Wendong to actually take out ten thousand top-grade Spirit Stones, recalling the five-colored auspicious clouds that had appeared over the Lei n before.


    He knew that Xu Wendong had surely be an Honored Contributor to the Lei n.


    Consequently.


    His attitude became more enthusiastic: "Young master, please wait a moment."


    He quickly searched for the whereabouts of the White Jade Pearl, and eventually gave Xu Wendong a Jade Slip, which recorded its precise location.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force entered the Jade Slip, and the next moment, he learned the whereabouts of the White Jade Pearl.


    The White Jade Pearl is a rather rare treasure.


    It requires an extremely harsh living environment.


    Fortunately,


    there is an ind stretching a hundred miles southwest of Baishi Ind, under which resides the White Jade Shellfish.


    The White Jade Pearl is nurtured within.


    However, among ten thousand White Jade Shellfish, it¡¯s difficult to find even one White Jade Pearl.


    After learning the whereabouts of the White Jade Pearl, Xu Wendong immediately returned to the inn where he had stayed before, intending to take Ling Yun and Qing Shi to seek it out.


    But then he discovered.


    That Ling Yun was being surrounded by a group of people.


    Leading the group was a suave middle-aged man in his thirties, dressed in a white brocade robe and holding a folding fan.


    He was apanied by a group of servants.


    Without exception, all these people were cultivators in the Mahayana Realm.


    The middle-aged man at the forefront was even a Great Ascension Period Peak Cultivator.


    "Youngdy, as long as you return to the Fu Family with me, I guarantee you¡¯ll never have to worry about anything in this life," Fu Yunfeng said, gently fanning himself with a yful smile on his face.


    Many onlookers were around.


    Seeing Fu Yunfeng targeting Ling Yun, they all felt a wave of pity.


    Baishi Ind has three great ns.


    And Fu Yunfeng is the scion of one of these great ns, the Fu Family. He acts arrogantly on Baishi Ind, regarding no one.


    Any female cultivator he fancies would end up as a toy beneath him.


    Ling Yun¡¯s face turned gloomy. She had been staying in her room cultivating for some time, and today she came downstairs for a meal, only to encounter a yboy.


    This made her very angry.


    As the Empress of Frostflower Kingdom, she had never experienced such a thing before.


    Just as Ling Yun was about to speak, she saw Xu Wendong appear on the outskirts of the crowd. Her eyes lit up instantly, and she said, "For this matter, you need to ask my husband¡¯s opinion first!"


    "Hm?" Fu Yunfeng slightly furrowed his brow, then looked behind him.


    When he sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s aura was only at the Mahayana Realm, his disdain grew even stronger.


    To speak frankly,


    if Ling Yun¡¯s Daoist couple was a powerful Loose Immortal, he certainly wouldn¡¯t dare offend them, even though he came from the Fu Family, he would still be wary.


    After all, as the saying goes, the barefooted fear not those shod in shoes.


    The Fu Family¡¯s foundation is on Baishi Ind, whereas Loose Immortals have no fixed abode; offending them would mean even the Fu Family has to pay a heavy price.


    But now.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation level was only at the Mahayana Realm, how could he regard him at all?


    Xu Wendong appeared beside Ling Yun, softly asking, "What happened?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong arrive, Ling Yun¡¯s once unsettled heart slowly calmed, feeling a peculiar sense of security.


    It was as if, even if the sky were to fall, she would be fearless.


    Before Ling Yun could speak, Fu Yunfeng¡¯s voice rang out, his face bearing a smileden with meaning: "I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your Daoist couple, and I want to invite her to the Fu Family to discuss Dao Law!"


    "Of course, I won¡¯t mistreat you."


    "Afterwards, I¡¯ll give you two Ten Thousand Year Spirit Medicines, hoping you won¡¯t be ungrateful!"


    Xu Wendong slightly narrowed his eyes: "ording to you, if I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your mother, does that mean I can invite her to my room to exchange cultivation insights?"


    "Of course, I won¡¯t mistreat you either."


    "Afterwards, I¡¯ll give you five Ten Thousand Year Spirit Medicines, hoping you won¡¯t be ungrateful."


    Upon these words,


    the inn instantly fell into silence.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded, ayer of goosebumps rising on their skin, momentarily believing they were hallucinating.


    None of them had anticipated that Xu Wendong would actually invite Fu Yunfeng¡¯s mother into his room for cultivation exchange.


    This was practically pping Fu Yunfeng in the face!


    No!


    This was pping the Fu Family¡¯s face.


    Because everyone knew, Fu Yunfeng¡¯s mother was the Matron of the Fu Family.


    For a moment,


    the atmosphere in the inn turned oppressive and heavy.


    Everyone looked at Xu Wendong with expressions filled with pity and helplessness.


    Because they knew that anyone who crossed the Fu Family would have to pay a heavy price.


    He surely wouldn¡¯t live to see tonight¡¯s sunset.


    "You damn brat, how dare you insult my mother? Are you fucking tired of living?" Fu Yunfeng was livid, his eyes crimson, emanating a powerful aura.


    Smack!


    Without warning, Xu Wendong pped Fu Yunfeng, sending him flying out into the street, then ghostly appeared beside him, stamping on his chest, looking down on him from above: "Who did you say was tired of living?"

 Chapter 1244 - 1241: Apologize to My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Chapter 1241: Apologize to My Woman</h4>


    "What is this guy doing?"


    "Holy shit, he actually dared to make a move against the young master of the Fu Family?"


    "Did he eat a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s gall?"


    "This guy has a death wish."


    An uproar erupted inside the tavern; no one expected Xu Wendong to attack Fu Yunfeng, considering that he¡¯s the young master of the Fu Family!


    On this Baishi Ind, he was the one bullying others, never had anyone trampled him in public before.


    "Damn it, let our young master go at once!"


    "Lift your hoof!"


    Fu Yunfeng¡¯s attendants red at Xu Wendong, furious, brandishing weapons with murderous intent in their eyes, seemingly ready to rush at Xu Wendong to chop him into pieces.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t bother with those people, instead, he looked calmly at Fu Yunfeng lying at his feet: "Tell me, who has grown tired of living?"


    Fu Yunfeng looked at Xu Wendong in horror, feeling an intense suffocation rising within him.


    Though both of them were Great Ascension Peak cultivators.


    He somehow felt.


    That Xu Wendong¡¯s right foot was like a mountain, making it impossible for his physical body to move an inch.


    Not only that.


    He also felt that his physical body might explode into a mist of blood at any moment.


    Especially Xu Wendong¡¯s cold gaze, like a sharp de piercing into his heart.


    At this moment.


    He had no doubt that Xu Wendong would kill him.


    He forced down his fear and said, "Buddy, let¡¯s talk this out, let¡¯s talk this out."


    Xu Wendong sneered heavily: "Apologize to my woman, otherwise I¡¯ll send you to the Underworld right now."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I apologize, I apologize!" Fu Yunfeng hurriedly apologized.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to apologize to Ling Yun in public, he knew well the wisdom of forbearance bringing calm and retreating a step opens vast skies.


    If he didn¡¯t listen to Xu Wendong now, and he killed him, it would be a significant loss.


    "Scram!"


    After the apology, Xu Wendong kicked Fu Yunfeng, sending him flying dozens of meters away, and swaggered toward the dock with Ling Yun and Qing Shi in tow.


    "Follow them!" A glint of cold light shed in Fu Yunfeng¡¯s eyes, as he gritted his teeth and said, "Have someone cut off that guy¡¯s head for me, and as for that woman, capture her for my enjoyment!"


    "Yes!"


    ------


    "It seems like we¡¯re being followed!"


    Amidst the vast ocean, Ling Yun didn¡¯t even turn her head.


    Despite the raging winds and crashing waves in the Chaotic Star Sea, she could feel someone was tailing them from afar.


    "Just a few Great Ascension Period Peak cultivators, nothing to worry about!" Xu Wendong lookedpletely dismissive. With his current strength, those cultivators were nothing but ants to him.


    As he finished speaking.


    He led Ling Yun and Qing Shi into the waters below, and as the opponents approached, vines whistled out, prating their bodies in apletely unexpected move.


    Absorbing their essence blood, turning them into dried corpses.


    The yer Vine is inherently capable of ying immortals, and it had grown stronger with Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess.


    Ordinary Great Ascension Period Peak cultivators really stood no chance against the yer Vine.


    After dealing with those cultivators from the Fu Family, Xu Wendong immediately took Ling Yun and Qing Shi, flying to the southwest direction.


    Meanwhile, he also paid attention to Qing Shi¡¯s condition.


    Because Qing Shi hadn¡¯t devoured other infected sea demonstely, its body was covered with dense boils.


    Its aura also seemed quite feeble.


    Therefore.


    Xu Wendong hunted a Mahayana realm sea demon in the Chaotic Star Sea for Qing Shi to consume.


    Sure enough.


    After consuming the sea demon, Qing Shi¡¯s condition immediately improved.


    However, everyone knew.


    This could only alleviate Qing Shi¡¯s symptoms; it couldn¡¯t eradicate its condition at the root.


    To be cautious, Xu Wendong ced Qing Shi into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, where the spiritual energy was abundant and the environment much more stable than the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Entering there, Xu Wendong could nurture its body with spiritual energy and observe its condition at any time.


    Then, he and Ling Yun reached the area with White Jade Shellfish as the sun was setting.


    "Come on, let¡¯s enter the water together to search for the White Jade Pearl," Ling Yun suggested, as the Nascent Soul Force within her silently expanded, enveloping her body like a nimble fish.


    Xu Wendong also entered the water. Although it was nighttime now,


    Yet.


    The visibility in the sea wasn¡¯t dark at all.


    Countless White Jade Shellfish lived in the waters below, emitting a subtle white light that rendered the seabed white.


    In addition to White Jade Shellfish, there were also many colorful shellfish, corals, and fish, appearing dreamlike.


    "Only White Jade Shellfish the size of a millstone might produce a White Jade Pearl," Xu Wendongmunicated with Ling Yun using soulmunication, using the method of elimination to find the White Jade Pearl more efficiently.


    Still, even so.


    Finding a White Jade Pearl among the countless shellfish on the seabed was quite challenging, even if they could release Soul Force.


    Due to being in the Chaotic Star Sea, their Soul Force could only cover an area of about a hundred meters.


    Because the turbulent currents under the sea could harm the cultivators¡¯ Soul Force.


    Keeping the Soul Force within a hundred meters was the safest approach.


    Time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, it waste at night.


    Yet the seabed remained brightly lit as always.


    "Wendong,e over here." Ling Yunmunicated to Xu Wendong; in front of her was a White Jade Shellfish with a diameter of about five meters, looking like arge millstone, its shell smooth as jade, emitting a fluorescence.


    Xu Wendong arrived beside Ling Yun; as he sensed the aura emanating from thisrge White Jade Shellfish, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but brighten.


    The aura emanating from this White Jade Shellfish was different from the others, possessing a unique rhythm.


    Just that this White Jade Shellfish was in a closed state.


    They couldn¡¯t determine whether there was a White Jade Pearl inside.


    "Let me try!"


    With a thought, Xu Wendong released a wisp of Phoenix Fire onto the White Jade Shellfish.


    Under normal circumstances.


    Upon feeling the high temperature, the White Jade Shellfish would definitely open up or try to escape.


    But.


    The giant White Jade Shellfish in front showed no response.


    Apparently.


    Phoenix Fire wasn¡¯t enough to harm it.


    Ling Yun suggested, "If it doesn¡¯t work, we can just smash the White Jade Shellfish!"


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "The shell of the White Jade Shellfish is unusually hard, and the White Jade Pearl is fragile; if we use brute force, it might destroy the White Jade Pearl inside."


    Ling Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Then, what should we do?"


    "Let¡¯s pry it open directly!" Xu Wendong thought, and his Soul Force gathered into an almost transparent Longsword, forcefully inserting into the gap of the White Jade Shellfish¡¯s shell.


    As the Sword of the Soul prated deeper into the gap of the White Jade Shellfish, the shell burst out with a powerful force.


    Originally tightly closed, the two shells gradually parted.


    A fist-sized White Jade Pearl suddenly appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Xu Wendong was overjoyed to find there was indeed a White Jade Pearl inside.


    With a thought, the White Jade Pearl flew into his hand.


    But at this moment.


    His expression suddenly changed dramatically: "Not good, we need to escape quickly!"

 Chapter 1245 - 1242: Enemies Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Chapter 1242: Enemies Meet Again</h4>


    Ling Yun did not understand why Xu Wendong appeared so frightened.


    But a foreboding feeling rose within her heart.


    Ever since she met Xu Wendong, regardless of what he did, he always nned meticulously and remained calm andposed in any situation.


    But now.


    He was full of terror, as if faced with some dreadful presence.


    No time to think further.


    She swam towards the sea¡¯s surface at once.


    But just then.


    A cold and murderous voice came from the White Jade Shellfish: "Do you think you can escape?"


    Ling Yun felt a chill run down her spine, never expecting that there was another person inside the White Jade Shellfish.


    Moreover.


    She could sense the aura of the other party.


    Clearly not a Mahayana Realm cultivator.


    But a Loose Immortal above the Mahayana Realm.


    She could not fathom why a powerful Loose Immortal was lying in ambush here.


    Also, she could sense that Xu Wendong seemed to have offended the other person.


    Thud, thud!


    Xu Wendong and Ling Yun flew to the surface of the sea immediately.


    But before they could catch their breath.


    They were shocked to find a powerful formation covering this sea area.


    Though Xu Wendong was proficient in formations.


    In a short time.


    He couldn¡¯t tell what kind of formation this was.


    Nor could he escape this ce with Ling Yun.


    "I have been waiting here for a long time. How could I let you escape so easily?" An old man dressed in a ck robe emerged from the water, hovering in the void above.


    This was none other than Qiu Qianhu, whom Xu Wendong had a fleeting encounter with in the Land of Fortune.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was grim: "So, in the Land of Fortune, the one I killed was your doppelganger?"


    At this moment.


    Even Xu Wendong was flustered.


    Never expected the one he had in to appear before him again, and clearly, the other had long nned for this.


    "Indeed, the one you killed in the Land of Fortune was merely my secondary form." Qiu Qianhu¡¯s eyes gleamed with amusement.


    After his secondary form was killed, he had a premonition that the opponent would definitely practice his Doppelganger Technique.


    Because of this.


    Hey in wait here.


    Knowing that practicing the Doppelganger Technique required finding Sea Bamboo, Blood Coral, and the White Jade Pearl.


    The first two materials were rtively easy to find, but the White Jade Pearl could only be found here.


    To trap Xu Wendong.


    He went to great lengths.


    Setting up a powerful formation here.


    This formation was capable of trapping a Third-Level Loose Immortal, so as long as Xu Wendong was trapped, he couldn¡¯t possibly escape alive.


    Xu Wendong frowned tightly: "There¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand. Your memory doesn¡¯t show you¡¯ve mastered the Doppelganger Technique, so why was that your secondary form?"


    Qiu Qianhuughed heartily: "As you said, that was my secondary form. Although after mastering the Doppelganger Technique there¡¯s no distinction between primary and secondary forms, as long as I wish, the secondary form cannot learn my secrets!"


    "Enough, less talk, hand over the Taoist Scripture Fragment, and I will let you go."


    "Otherwise, I will make sure you can¡¯t live nor die!" With that, Qiu Qianhu exploded with a monstrous killing intent.


    He had spent over three thousand years sessfully mastering the Doppelganger Technique, only for it to be killed by the youth before him, making him wish to cut Xu Wendong into pieces.


    "Just a Second-Level Loose Immortal, do you really think I am an easy target?" Xu Wendong snorted coldly, his hands pinched the spell, and the Phoenix Fire ignited the void.


    Ling Yun also instantly employed the Ice Law, freezing the surging seawater into a world of ice and snow.


    "With your cultivation level, you are mere ants in my eyes!" Qiu Qianhu snorted coldly, his imposing body shuddered, and the frozen seawater instantly returned to its original state.


    Thud!


    Ling Yun spat out blood, her face instantly turning waxen pale.


    She had frozen the sea surface with the Power of Laws, and now that the ice was broken, she naturally suffered a bacsh.


    At the same time.


    Qiu Qianhu pointed from afar at Xu Wendong.


    A terrifying Power of Laws burst forth from his fingertip.


    "Not good!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed dramatically, a strong sense of danger welling up inside.


    No time to think, he infused the Power of Yin and Yang into his fist and struck against Qiu Qianhu¡¯s Power of Laws.


    "Courting death!"


    Qiu Qianhu looked disdainful, not expecting Xu Wendong to use a fist to resist his Power of Laws.


    But the next moment.


    His pupils contracted sharply.


    When Xu Wendong¡¯s fist met his Power of Laws, it was not pierced through.


    And this wasn¡¯t the most outrageous part.


    The most outrageous thing was.


    He actually punched away his Power of Laws.


    Qiu Qianhu took a cold breath, eyes filled with astonishment: "How can your physical body be so terrifying?"


    Resisting the Power of Laws with a physical body, such an absurd thing he had never heard of, let alone seen it himself until today.


    "It¡¯s nothing special!" Xu Wendong appeared like a ghost behind Qiu Qianhu, raising his fist to strike.


    This punch was overwhelming.


    Twisting even the void.


    Qiu Qianhu was full of disdain, not even turning his head: "Too slow, too slow."


    "Even if your physical body is invincible, your speed is too slow."


    With those words, he disappeared from in front of Xu Wendong¡¯s fist.


    When he reappeared.


    He was already behind Xu Wendong.


    He held a longsword, stabbing towards Xu Wendong¡¯s back with lightning speed.


    "Die!"


    Ling Yun pinched the spell with both hands, the Power of Laws gathered into a sharp sword, appearing before Qiu Qianhu¡¯s eyes just as his longsword reached Xu Wendong¡¯s back.


    "Bastard!"


    Qiu Qianhu roared angrily, hurriedly raising his sword to block in front of him.


    Although he had the strength of a Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    He dared not take lightly a longsword converged by the Power of Laws.


    After all.


    He was not Xu Wendong; his physical body was not so heaven-defying.


    "Run quickly!"


    Ling Yun¡¯s timely intervention saved Xu Wendong, giving him a moment to breathe.


    Without further thought, he quickly took Ling Yun and hid in the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, the burning pain on his back revealing his pained expression.


    Despite his strong physical body, just using it wasn¡¯t enough to resist Qiu Qianhu¡¯s sword ofws.


    "They actually escaped?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong and Ling Yun vanish into thin air, Qiu Qianhu frowned, his eyes full of doubt.


    Never expected, after all his efforts, nning, and setting up a formation, the opponent would escape.


    He looked around doubtfully, murmuring: "The formation is intact, how could they escape this ce?"


    "Could it be... they hid in a Spatial Magic Treasure?"


    At this thought, Qiu Qianhu¡¯s eyes brightened. Apart from this exnation, he couldn¡¯t find another reason for Xu Wendong and Ling Yun¡¯s sudden disappearance.


    Thus, hended on the ind below, sat cross-legged, and patiently waited.


    He awaited Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance to kill him and seize the Taoist Scripture Fragment that could set the entire Chaotic Star Sea aze with excitement!

 Chapter 1246 - 1243: I Want You Both at the Same Time

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Chapter 1243: I Want You Both at the Same Time</h4>


    "It seems like we can¡¯t escape!" In the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, Ling Yun¡¯s expression was very grim.


    Facing a Second-Level Loose Immortal, it was hard for her and Xu Wendong to defeat the opponent even if they joined forces.


    Xu Wendong said, "Not necessarily!"


    Ling Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do you have a solution?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "As long as I master the Doppelganger Technique, defeating Qiu Qianhu shouldn¡¯t be difficult."


    Ling Yun earnestly nodded, "I believe in you."


    "Then I¡¯ll start my seclusion training," Xu Wendong said and disappeared before Ling Yun¡¯s eyes, soon appearing in a secluded valley.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged under the moonlight, surrounded by a faint glow, like a transcendent Immortal.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, as if to inhale the essence of the universe into his body.


    Then, he slowly opened his palm, in which three dazzling treasures appeared ¡ª Haihai Bamboo, Blood Coral, and White Jade Pearl.


    Each treasure emitted brilliant colorful radiance, appearing exceptionally striking.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze became profound and mysterious, as he softly chanted ancient incantations, with each word seeming to carry immense power, vibrating in the air.


    As the incantations reverberated, the three treasures in his palm began to tremble slightly, glowing brilliantly.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s hands rapidly formed hand seals in the void,plex runes emerged in the air, then flowed like water into the three treasures.


    Under the infusion of the spell, Haihai Bamboo became lush green, as if containing endless life force.


    Blood Coral emitted a bizarre red glow, appearing as if blood were flowing within.


    White Jade Pearl was wless, radiating soft light, like a pure heart.


    With the influx of the spell, the three treasures began to gradually dissolve into liquid.


    This was destined to be an extremely lengthy process.


    Onlyplete dissolution would enable the fusion of the three treasures.


    The branches and leaves of Sea Bamboo gently swayed in the sea breeze, as if whispering ancient legends.


    The red glow of Blood Coral intertwined with the soft light of White Jade Pearl, forming dazzling light and shadow.


    As time psed.


    The three treasures were also thoroughly refined by Xu Wendong, transformed into three differently colored liquids suspended in the air.


    "Next is the most critical moment!" Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was solemn, taking a deep breath.


    Hands swiftly formed seals.


    In an instant.


    The three treasures fused into one, erupting in dazzling and beautiful radiance.


    The resplendent glow illuminated this minor world.


    When the light weakened.


    A figure identical to Xu Wendong appeared before him.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but lit up with excitement, the figure before him had the same appearance, temperament, and aura as him.


    Even seeing this, he felt as if he were looking in a mirror.


    "No wonder so many women like me."


    "It turns out, I¡¯m so handsome."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but sigh, this was his first time seeing his physique and appearance from someone else¡¯s perspective.


    Indeed, he was quite suave and dashing.


    "You¡¯ve seeded?" Ling Yun flew over from afar, her eyes lit up seeing another Xu Wendong in front of her.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t distinguish which was Xu Wendong¡¯s true self and which was his doppelganger.


    Xu Wendong, in a good mood, said, "My doppelganger is still a virgin, would you like to experience the unique quality of a virgin?" He gave Ling Yun a knowing look.


    Ling Yun¡¯s face flushed slightly, she retorted with annoyance, "In the face of a formidable enemy, can¡¯t you take it a bit more seriously?"


    Xu Wendong dismissively responded, "Now, with my strength, I canpletely defeat Qiu Qianhu, why bother putting him in our eyes?"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Yun couldn¡¯t help but shift her gaze to Xu Wendong¡¯s doppelganger, that naked body without clothes.


    He was burly and strong, emitting a strong Yang energy, captivating and mesmerizing her.


    Logically speaking, seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s doppelganger, she would feel somewhat reserved inside, after all, it was only his doppelganger.


    But...


    Ling Yun¡¯s heart rose a sudden inexplicable desire.


    She too wanted to feel the unique quality of a virgin.


    After hesitating, she looked at Xu Wendong¡¯s main body with a flushed face, her beautiful eyes filled with captivating spring desire, "I want both of you to serve me at the same time!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes brightened, surprised that Ling Yun made such a request, which was not a problem for him at all.


    "It¡¯s our honor to serve the Empress Dowager simultaneously!" Xu Wendong grinned, he moved and directly embraced Ling Yun into his arms, then kissed her rosy and sexy cherry lips.


    At the same time.


    Doppelganger also walked over with a mischievous smile, appearing behind Ling Yun, kissing her elongated neck.


    During this period, he also extended his right hand under her long skirt, grasping her full and round front.


    Throughout the process, Xu Wendong could feel double the pleasure, as all the emotional fluctuations and sensations from the doppelganger would bemunicated to him instantly.


    This made him exim in pleasure, with a feeling of inexplicable excitement.


    Of course.


    Ling Yun¡¯s sensations were even more intense than Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    Because she never expected that one day, she would be served by two men simultaneously.


    This feeling of being surrounded from front and back gave her great satisfaction in body and mind.


    Especially when the threey naked on the grass in the secluded valley.


    When she saw two Xu Wendong lying beside her, each holding her pink cherries from her front, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a high-pitched moan.


    The dual pleasure of body and mind made her feel her soul was about to sever.


    Right then.


    She clearly felt someone lying on her front, kissing her full and tender area.


    Only.


    She couldn¡¯t distinguish whether it was Xu Wendong¡¯s main body or doppelganger.


    Her face flushed, her teeth lightly biting her red lips, fully enjoying the happiness brought by the other.


    Also at this moment.


    Arge object abruptly appeared before her eyes, terrifyingly fierce, emitting Extreme Yang Qi.


    "I¡¯ve eaten you below, won¡¯t you eat me?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed a mischievous smile.


    Ling Yun, already utterly thrilled and confused, hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, without a second thought, opened her mouth and took it in, then began to suck.


    Xu Wendong also showed a look of intoxication. He enjoyed seeing the high and mighty Empress being utterly wanton in pleasuring him orally.


    This gave him a strong sense of aplishment.


    As time passed.


    Ling Yun¡¯s sexy body also turned slightly red, bing exceptionally hot.


    That full tender area, even more moist and delicate.


    She was already deeply aroused.


    "Husband, give it to me, I want you both to do me at the same time!" Ling Yun said vaguely, her eyes filled with spring desire.


    The doppelganger saw this and immediately prated the fiery tight lush area...

 Chapter 1247 - 1244: Double the Pleasure

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Chapter 1244: Double the Pleasure</h4>


    Two Xu Wendongs simultaneously attended to Ling Yun, giving her all their fervor.


    Ling Yun sank further into it, unable to extricate herself.


    One Xu Wendong alone was already overwhelming for her.


    But now.


    With two Xu Wendongs attending to her, she almost fainted.


    Though it was painful.


    Yet that inexplicable pleasure was something she had never experienced before.


    This would be an unforgettable memory for her life.


    Of course, for Xu Wendong, this joy was also wonderful.


    After all, one plus one equals two.


    Afterwards.


    Ling Yun leaned weakly against Xu Wendong¡¯s chest, and said breathlessly, "I almost got killed by you two earlier..."


    Looking at the weak beauty in his arms, Xu Wendong softly said, "You rest here first, I¡¯ll go deal with Qiu Qianhu."


    With those words.


    His duplicate transformed into a blood light and entered his main body.


    Although it was his duplicate, it could merge seamlessly with the main body.


    Then.


    Xu Wendong left Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, appearing above the raging sea.


    What met his eyes was an infinite ocean, like the chest of a giant beast, rolling with furious waves.


    The sky was shrouded in thick clouds, seeming to herald an impending storm.


    The waves on the sea like the ws of a giant beast, rising high and crashing down fiercely, echoing with deafening roars.


    Seawater swept up by the strong wind turned into countless white foam, dancing and shattering in the air, only to be swallowed by the next wave instantly.


    In this sea area, it seemed every moment was filled with the contest of life and death and destruction.


    Waves crashing against the shore rocks emitted deafening impacts, as if trying to smash them to pieces.


    The sea wind carried the salty taste of seawater and the unknown fear from afar.


    Just as Xu Wendong appeared, Qiu Qianhu, who was meditating on the ind below, suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of cold eyes filled with sinister killing intent: "I thought you would hide in a Spatial Magic Treasure forever."


    "That¡¯s impossible!" Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled: "Nothing can obstruct my longing for freedom, not even you!"


    Qiu Qianhu¡¯s hands pinched the spell, an invisible Power of Laws enveloped this world.


    Feeling that Power of Laws.


    Xu Wendong showed a surprised expression.


    At this moment.


    He could no longer sense the existence of Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    It¡¯s obvious.


    Qiu Qianhu should have cultivated the Space Law.


    He sealed this space to prevent him from escaping into Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    "Let me see your progress in a month!" Qiu Qianhu pinched the spell single-handedly, instantly a stream of the Power of the Space Law turned into transparent threads, sweeping towards Xu Wendong.


    Although the threads were transparent, Xu Wendong felt an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    Without much thought.


    His body trembled, Phoenix Fire roared out, enveloping himpletely.


    Phoenix Fire is not Mortal Fire, after all.


    Even when facing the Power of Laws, it can handle it with ease.


    "You indeed have great fortune on you!"


    "But, after you die, all your fortune will belong to me!" Qiu Qianhu showed a greedy gaze.


    "Then try killing me first!" Xu Wendong appeared ghost-like in front of Qiu Qianhu, his entire body burst forth with terrifying vital energy, punching forward.


    That punch was like a Flood Dragon emerging from the sea.


    Radiating with an overwhelming aura.


    The punch swept through the air.


    The terrifying punch power instantly exploded the seawater below.


    Revealing the seabed.


    Facing Xu Wendong¡¯s terrifying One Strike, Qiu Qianhu¡¯s eyes were filled with a strong sense of disdain: "I told you before, your speed is too slow."


    "Even after a month has passed, your speed hasn¡¯t improved at all."


    With those words, he thrust a palm forward.


    A terrifying Palm Seal roared out, colliding with Xu Wendong¡¯s fist.


    Instantly.


    A thunderous explosion reverberated between heaven and earth.


    A terrifying energy rapidly dispersed in all directions.


    The seawater below soared into the air.


    The scene was extraordinarily spectacr.


    "I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!" Xu Wendong roared andunched another fierce attack on Qiu Qianhu.


    Qiu Qianhu calmly defended against Xu Wendong¡¯s attack, smiling: "The difference between immortals and mortals is clear, you can¡¯t possibly defeat me."


    "Even though I¡¯m just a Second-Level Loose Immortal."


    "But in my eyes, you are like an ant!"


    Qiu Qianhu wasn¡¯t lying.


    The saying of the separation between immortals and mortals has existed since ancient times.


    Though Qiu Qianhu wasn¡¯t yet a True Immortal.


    He was a powerful Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    The strength of a Second-Level Loose Immortal is not something a Mahayana Period Cultivator can contend with.


    But.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill Xu Wendong because he wanted to see what other tricks thisd had.


    Of course.


    He greatly enjoyed the cat-and-mouse game.


    He now regarded Xu Wendong as prey he could eliminate at any time.


    "Die!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body trembled, instantly, overwhelming vital energy transformed into a Hundred Beasts Chart behind him, where some demon beasts asrge as mountains could be seen.


    Those demon beasts were of varying sizes, each exuding powerful demon energy, giving a strong visual impact.


    Qiu Qianhu slightly furrowed his brows: "Burning your Essence Blood?"


    "This trick is somewhat interesting."


    "If no ident urs, you should be at your limit, right?"


    With that said, the disdain on his face grew stronger.


    "Die!"


    Xu Wendong struck out a punch, and the demon beasts in the blood shadow behind him all roared as they charged at Qiu Qianhu.


    The void trembled as they passed, giving a sense of imminent obliteration.


    Qiu Qianhu let out a cold snort, waving his single hand, a wave of Power of the Space Law surged out, instantly tearing apart the phantom of those demon beasts.


    But at this moment.


    He unexpectedly found that Xu Wendong came to kill him barehanded, covered in ayer of white light, looking very mysterious.


    "You really are courting death!" Qiu Qianhu smiled coldly, not expecting Xu Wendong to dare to enter the attack range of his Space Law barehanded.


    But in the next moment.


    His pupils suddenly trembled.


    After entering his attack range, Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body was not affected at all.


    As if his Power of the Space Law could not harm him.


    This left him incredulous.


    Is his attack too weak?


    It¡¯s obvious.


    His attack is not weak at all.


    Clearly.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body is too terrifying.


    Terrifying enough to ignore the attack of his Space Law.


    Without much thought, he quickly flew backward, wanting to avoid Xu Wendong¡¯s attack.


    After all, thisd¡¯s physical body is invincible; in closebat, he might also suffer at Xu Wendong¡¯s hands.


    But just then.


    An angry voice came from behind him: "Where do you think you¡¯re escaping to?"


    Qiu Qianhu suddenly turned around, when he saw another Xu Wendong appear behind him, he couldn¡¯t help but cry out: "What the hell, why are there two of you?"

 Chapter 1248 - 1245: Slaying a Powerful Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Chapter 1245: ying a Powerful Enemy</h4>


    Xu Wendong grinned and let out a loudugh: "Of course, I have to thank you. If I hadn¡¯t killed you in the Land of Fortune, how could I have learned the Doppelganger Technique?"


    "What?" Qiu Qianhu¡¯s scalp tingled, and he looked at Xu Wendong in shock: "You said you learned the Doppelganger Technique?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curved up: "What else could it be?"


    "Impossible, that¡¯s absolutely impossible!" Qiu Qianhu cried out, trembling deeply, his pupils exposing the fear and unease in his heart.


    He had cultivated the Doppelganger Technique himself, knowing how difficult it was to master.


    To master this technique.


    He had spent over three thousand years.


    However...


    The fact he found uneptable was that Xu Wendong had mastered the Doppelganger Technique in just one month.


    To him.


    It was an utter humiliation.


    Seeing the two Xu Wendongs attacking from front and back, he was furious and ashamed: "So what if you have mastered the Doppelganger Technique?"


    "Even with two of you, you¡¯re no match for me, the old man."


    With that, a force of the Power of the Space Law spread out from his body, transforming into a ten-meter diameter sphere that enveloped him entirely.


    "You can¡¯t withstand my attack!" Xu Wendong¡¯s clone raised the corner of his mouth, his whole body enveloped in a ck light.


    The next second.


    The two Xu Wendongs punched simultaneously.


    In an instant.


    One ck.


    One white.


    Twopletely different energies roared from their fists, harshly colliding with Qiu Qianhu¡¯s Power of the Space Law.


    "Does it work?" Qiu Qianhuughed frantically: "It¡¯s useless, even if you¡¯ve mastered the Doppelganger Technique, even if you have a hundred clones, you can¡¯t break through my defense..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, his pupils shook violently, as he clearly sensed that when the two energiesnded on his surrounding Space Law,


    it somehow produced a subtle reaction, creating a force he found unbearable.


    This force was invisible to the naked eye, yet exceptionally subtle, powerful.


    Even the defensive circle around him showed tiny cracks.


    Moreover.


    The cracks widened in an instant,pletely beyond his control.


    "Damn it, what kind of technique is this?" Qiu Qianhu was horrified; this was the first time he felt a sense of crisis from Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong smiled broadly: "I name it, Samsara!"


    He was not exaggerating.


    The power generated by the collision of Yin and Yang was precisely the Power of Reincarnation.


    This force was not something the average person could withstand.


    "Not good!"


    Qiu Qianhu was full of terror, sensing that the force was engulfing him from all directions. Once entirely surrounded, he might meet his end.


    Without hesitation, he hastily performed his Divine Skills to escape the area.


    But he was shocked to discover.


    The void seemed locked in ce.


    Even though he was proficient in Space Law, he couldn¡¯t escape.


    "No!"


    Seeing the disintegrating space spreading toward him, Qiu Qianhu let out a terrified scream.


    In the next moment.


    His scream came to an abrupt halt.


    His body, enveloped by the Power of Reincarnation, turned directly into ash, vanishing into the world.


    After his death.


    The world returned to calm, and Xu Wendong could feel the existence of the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    However, he did not release Ling Yun.


    After all.


    She was really tired before.


    She needs to rest well.


    Subsequently, the two Xu Wendongs punched simultaneously, and at the moment the forces of Yin and Yang collided, the Power of Reincarnation rampaged, breaking through the Formation Qiu Qianhu had set up before.


    After finishing these, Xu Wendong retracted his clone, then flew toward Baishi Ind.


    Actually, he really wanted to delve deeper into the Chaotic Star Sea to find the reason for the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s pustules.


    But he was now an Honored Contributor of the Lei n,


    required to stay with the Lei n for a year.


    On the eve of sunset.


    Xu Wendong returned to Baishi Ind.


    And just as he set foot on Baishi Ind, Fu Yunfeng received news of Xu Wendong¡¯s return, a glint shing in his eyes.


    As a descendant of the Fu Family, being publicly crushed by Xu Wendong was an utter humiliation to him.


    Although he had people try to kill Xu Wendong when he left the ind.


    But.


    Those who were sent seemed to disappear without a trace.


    This made him extremely furious because if Xu Wendong truly left Baishi Ind, trying to find him in the Chaotic Star Sea was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Luckily, his men were rather clever and went to the inn where Xu Wendong stayed, learning he hadn¡¯t checked out.


    At that moment, Fu Yunfeng knew Xu Wendong simply went out and hadn¡¯t left Baishi Ind permanently.


    For this reason.


    He always had people stationed at the dock, waiting for Xu Wendong¡¯s return.


    "This time, I will definitely kill that guy." Fu Yunfeng immediately led people to the Liuyun Inn.


    ------


    "Little Second Brother, during the time I was away, did anyonee looking for me?" After returning to the inn, Xu Wendong asked the waiter.


    The waiter asked nervously: "Does the Fu Family inquiring about you count?"


    Xu Wendong sighed in relief. The Fu Family inquiring about him was expected, as long as the Lei n didn¡¯te looking for him it was fine.


    After all, he was now the Honored Contributor of the Lei n, tasked with the vital role of Alchemy for the Lei n.


    If they came looking for him for Alchemy and he wasn¡¯t around, he would be somewhat derelict in his duties.


    Even if the Lei n said nothing, he would feel unworthy of their trust.


    The waiter hesitated for a moment, looking nervously around to ensure no one else was nearby before lowering his voice: "Young Master Xu, you seriously injured the young master of the Fu Family here before, and he definitely won¡¯t let it rest."


    "I¡¯d say it¡¯s best for you to leave Baishi Ind as soon as you can!"


    "The Fu Family isn¡¯t someone you can easily cross."


    Xu Wendong smiled lightly and said nonchntly: "Since I dared to challenge the young master of the Fu Family, naturally, I¡¯m not afraid of the Fu Family."


    "That said, prepare some signature dishes for me, and a pot of good wine." He said, sitting at a table by the side.


    He had mastered the Doppelganger Technique, which was a major cause for celebration, deserving of a good meal.


    Seeing Xu Wendong so calm.


    The waiter shook his head helplessly; he offered kind words of advice, but if Xu Wendong didn¡¯t heed them, he couldn¡¯t be med.


    As a result, he went to the kitchen, had the cook prepare some signature dishes, and brought a pot of good wine to Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong poured himself a cup of wine, eating and drinking, savoring this rare moment of rxation.


    But right at this moment.


    Fu Yunfeng strutted towards the tavern with a group of house servants and two elders.


    As they passed, street pedestrians all quickly avoided them, fear and dread evident in their eyes, fearing they might identally anger them and suffer a beating and scolding in return.


    Upon arriving at the tavern, Fu Yunfeng immediately spotted Xu Wendong sitting by the window drinking alone, and let out a heavy snort: "Xu, after injuring me, you dare return? Do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully?"

 Chapter 1249 - 1246: Kicked the Iron Plate

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Chapter 1246: Kicked the Iron te</h4>


    Xu Wendong picked up a cup of wine on his own, downed it in one gulp, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?"


    "Why dig your own grave?"


    As soon as he said this.


    A servant behind Fu Yunfeng shouted angrily, "Xu, digging your own grave is something you¡¯re doing. You look down on the prestige of my young master and openly challenge the authority of the Fu Family. Isn¡¯t this courting death?"


    Pfft!


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t even lift his head, and the wine cup in his hand flew directly towards that servant.


    Even though the opponent was also a Mahayana Realm Cultivator.


    But facing Xu Wendong¡¯s outburst.


    He had no power to fight back.


    The cup crashed into his chest, causing him to spit blood and be instantly sted away.


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    Fu Yunfeng was furious, never expecting Xu Wendong to be so arrogant, which deeply angered him.


    He looked towards the two elders behind him and said courteously, "Please help me y this man!"


    He knew Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was formidable.


    Ordinary Great Ascension Peak Cultivators were simply no match for him.


    For this reason, he had invited two First-Level Loose Immortals.


    "To y this man, why do the two of us need to act together? I alone am enough!" An elder in a ck robe, with crane-like hair and youthful features, showed a look of disdain.


    The next moment, he moved.


    He could be seen pinching the spell with one hand, and a Sword Qi silently appeared in the air, striking towards Xu Wendong at lightning speed.


    The atmosphere on the scene instantly became tense.


    Even the diners who were eating held their breath.


    Because they knew.


    Once a Scattered Immortal-level expert makes a move, even a Great Ascension Peak Cultivator would be instantly killed.


    Boom!


    Without any warning.


    Lightning suddenly appeared, blocking in front of Xu Wendong, repelling the terrifying Sword Qi.


    Simultaneously.


    An indifferent voice came from outside, "Who is so bold as to dare to attack my Lei Family Honored Contributor?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    It was clear that they did not expect someone from the Lei n to show up.


    Although Baishi Ind had the Three Great ns.


    The Lei n was the leader among the Three Great ns.


    The next moment.


    Lei Cang walked in, wearing a ck brocade robe, one hand behind his back, expressionless.


    His eyes were indifferent, emanating an air of superiority.


    Seeing Lei Cang, everyone¡¯s heart shuddered.


    Even though Lei Cang was just the housekeeper of the Lei n.


    Many people knew that the entire Lei n was under his control.


    He was truly a figure of significance on Baishi Ind.


    As for the n Leader of the Lei n.


    Not just anyone could meet him.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the most important thing.


    The most important thing was.


    Lei Cang previously referred to Xu Wendong as the Honored Contributor of the Lei n.


    This stirred up massive waves in everyone¡¯s hearts that couldn¡¯t subside for a long time.


    Because all the cultivators of Baishi Ind knew that the Lei n had recently invited a powerful Alchemist, who even refined an elixir that triggered a phenomenon in heaven and earth.


    However, they had never managed to meet him.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was.


    The person turned out to be a Mahayana Realm Cultivator.


    "Steward Lei, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding!" Fu Yunfeng said, full of unease, apologizing to Lei Cang, sweat dripping from him like rain.


    It was imaginable how frightened he was.


    Lei Cang himself represented the authority of the Lei n.


    Moreover, nowadays, many cultivators on the ind were inquiring about the identity of the Lei Family Honored Contributor, hoping to ask him to refine some pills.


    If those powerful figures knew he had offended Xu Wendong, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Lei Cang ignored him and instead looked courteously at Xu Wendong, "Young Master Xu, Fu Yunfeng has offended you, what do you think about this matter?"


    "Young Master Xu, it¡¯s my fault for being so blind, I beg you to show mercy and spare my life!" Fu Yunfeng was thoroughly cowed.


    His previous arrogance was matched by his current disgrace.


    He knew far too well how terrifying the Lei n was.


    And the influence of Xu Wendong.


    It wasn¡¯t something he could contend with.


    Xu Wendong said calmly, "I¡¯ve already forgiven you once!"


    Fu Yunfeng nervously swallowed and said, "Young Master Xu, you are right, it was entirely my fault. Rest assured, I will make sure you are satisfied." Saying this, he reluctantly took off the jade pendant around his neck and handed it to Xu Wendong.


    "Gasp, is that the legendary Life-Substitute Talisman?"


    "Seems like it is."


    "That¡¯s quite the grand gesture!"


    "Serves him right, being so arrogant before. Now he¡¯s hit a snag."


    The onlookers whispered among themselves.


    However.


    Their eyes, looking at the jade pendant, were filled with fervor.


    For such an item was something all cultivators dreamed of.


    With it, one could avoid a catastrophe.


    "Our grudge is settled, you can leave!" Xu Wendong waved his hand, his mood was quite excited.


    Because he too had heard of the Life-Substitute Talisman before.


    It was certainly a rare treasure.


    "Yes, yes, I¡¯ll get going at once!" Fu Yunfeng left the restaurant in a panic with his people.


    At this moment.


    Fu Yunfeng felt like dying.


    He had enmity with Xu Wendong because of Ling Yun.


    Now it¡¯se to this.


    Not only did he fail to get the woman, but he even wasted a Life-Substitute Talisman.


    Knowing what I know now.


    I should never have harbored thoughts of taking that woman back then!


    After Fu Yunfeng left, Xu Wendong stood and invited, "Steward Lei, please sit." Saying this, he called the waiter to bring another set of dishes and two wine cups, along with a pot of wine.


    The waiter was full of tension, obviously not expecting Xu Wendong to be the renowned Alchemist of Baishi Ind.


    At the same time.


    He also understood why Xu Wendong dared to look down on the Fu Family.


    With such an identity, what was the mere Fu Family to him?


    Lei Cang courteously sat opposite Xu Wendong.


    Seeing his appearance of wanting to speak but hesitating, Xu Wendong smiled and shook his head, "Steward Lei, if you have something to say, please feel free. There¡¯s no need to be so polite between us."


    Lei Cang forced a smile, then asked, "Dare I ask Young Master Xu, do you know how to refine the Heavenly Heart Pill?"


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, the Heavenly Heart Pill is a type of elixir aimed at the Heart Demon, capable of eradicating the Heart Demon within a cultivator¡¯s heart, thus maintaining a clear mind to sessfully face the Heavenly Tribtion.


    He had heard of such an elixir.


    Butcked a Pill Prescription and had no ingredients for refining the Heavenly Heart Pill.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Wendong said, "If the Lei n has the Pill Prescription and the ingredients, I could try to help refine it. As to whether it will seed, Mr. Xu can¡¯t guarantee much."


    Lei Cang shook his head, "I have only heard of the Heavenly Heart Pill, but I don¡¯t have the prescription, nor do I have the ingredients to refine this pill."


    Xu Wendong poured him a cup of wine. After the cup was full, he curiously asked, "Steward Lei, if I may ask, does someone in the Lei n have a sickness?"


    As soon as he said this, Lei Cang¡¯s pupils twitched fiercely, and he nervously asked, "Why would Friend Xu say this?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "It¡¯s obvious, neither the Xuanhuang Creation Pill nor the Heavenly Heart Pill are elixirs for enhancing cultivation levels."


    Lei Cang sighed, "Friend Xu truly has keen insight. To be honest, there is indeed someone in the Lei family with a peculiar illness, but there is no one who can cure it!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into a smile, "Maybe Mr. Xu can help with this matter."


    Lei Cang¡¯s eyes lit up, "You know medicine?"

 Chapter 1250 - 1247: The Beautiful Woman’s Plea

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Chapter 1247: The Beautiful Woman¡¯s Plea</h4>


    Upon hearing Lei Cang¡¯s words, Xu Wendong almost burst outughing.


    Medical skill?


    Isn¡¯t that something I can handle with ease?


    Aside from medical skills, it seems there¡¯s nothing else I¡¯m particrly good at.


    Seeing the confident smile on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, Lei Cang hurriedly said, "If Friend Xu truly excels in medical skills and can cure our Lei n Leader¡¯s illness, our Lei n will surely repay your kindness."


    Xu Wendong asked, "What kind of illness does the Lei n Leader have?"


    Lei Cang shook his head, "To be honest, Young Master Xu, I do not know what illness the n Leader has. I only know that he failed his tribtion because of this illness."


    "Not only that, even when he rebuilt his physical body after failing the tribtion, this illness still apanied the n Leader."


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, "That shouldn¡¯t be!"


    "Logically speaking, after rebuilding the physical body, any ailments should disappear, so how is it still following the Lei n Leader?"


    Xu Wendong really couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    For a cultivator, failing the tribtion and rebuilding the physical body is akin to starting anew without any ties to the previous state.


    Lei Cang spected, "I suspect it¡¯s a psychological illness!"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, "Makes sense. If it¡¯s a physical ailment, one Xuanhuang Creation Pill would be enough to treat any disease."


    "Now it seems indeed to be a psychological illness."


    "This kind of illness is rather tricky."


    Lei Cang agreed, then stood up and said, "Young Master Xu, I¡¯ll return to the n first to inform the n Leader about this matter."


    Xu Wendong: "Alright, contact me anytime if you need anything."


    Lei Cang immediately returned to the Lei n and met with Lei Nanxiang.


    Under the pavilion.


    Lei Nanxiang sat quietly on the stone bench.


    Her figure was graceful, curvaceous, like a spring willow swaying gently.


    She had a sexy yet elegant physique, as if a masterpiece deliberately sculpted by nature.


    She wore a sky-blue long dress embroidered with auspicious cloud patterns, fresh in color yet elegant, enhancing her charming aura.


    Her face was as delicate as a porcin doll, her skin fair as jade, with a hint of rosiness, exuding a ripe appeal.


    Her eyes were deep and captivating, like the brightest stars in the night sky, shimmering brightly.


    Hershes were long and curly, like a pair of light wings, gently dancing on her face.


    Her lips were plump and alluring, looking seductive and charming.


    She sat there quietly, yet gave off a pleasing feeling, like a masterpiece painting.


    Especially with her enchanting yet dignified aura, it made her irresistible.


    Lei Cang bowed in respect, "n Leader, I visited Xu Wendong earlier, and it seems Young Master Xu excels in medical skills."


    "I suggest we let him take a look at your illness?"


    Lei Cang also didn¡¯t know what ailment Lei Nanxiang had.


    Lei Nanxiangzily shook her head, her voicenguid yet soul-stirring, "My illness, no one in this world can cure."


    Lei Cang hesitated, then said, "n Leader, perhaps you could meet Young Master Xu. I feel his words are trustworthy."


    Lei Nanxiang: "Is he really so special?"


    Lei Cang replied, "Young Master Xu is young, yet talented, extraordinarily handsome, and exudes an elegant aura."


    "This young man is no ordinary person."


    "You rarely speak so highly of someone." Lei Nanxiang revealed a stunning smile, "Since he understands medical skills, let¡¯s test his ability!"


    Lei Cang immediately said, "I know what to do."


    ------


    Liuyun Inn.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    A series of dull knocks interrupted Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation.


    He got up and went to the door, opening it to find a beautiful woman looking in her forties, wearing a dark blue long dress, exuding a dignified and high-spirited aura, with a charming appearance standing at the door.


    She had captivating peach blossom eyes, and her smile revealed a nce that made male hormones surge.


    Of course.


    The ample fullness before her was also entrancing.


    Her cultivation level was strong, having reached the Great Ascension Peak.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Whom are you looking for?"


    "Hello Young Master Xu, my name is Bai Tao." The beautiful woman introduced herself, saying courteously, "I¡¯m here to request that Young Master Xu craft a Nourishing Soul Pill, and I hope Young Master Xu would oblige." She bowed in respect.


    And at that moment of her bowing, the whiteness at her neckline was instantly exposed to Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze, fair and tender.


    Especially that deep cleavage, which deeply stimted his senses.


    "Come in and talk," Xu Wendong turned and entered the room.


    Bai Tao closed the door behind her and followed Xu Wendong into the room, standing somewhat restrained in front of the table.


    Xu Wendong poured her a cup of water and said, "Alchemy is possible, but you need to provide the pill prescription and the herbs to craft it."


    Bai Tao was overjoyed and immediately said, "That¡¯s a given."


    "Don¡¯t rejoice too soon," Xu Wendong added, "Besides that, I¡¯ll also charge a fee of one thousand top-grade Spirit Stones."


    Bai Tao¡¯s captivating peach blossom eyes shivered, "One thousand top-grade Spirit Stones?"


    Obviously.


    The price Xu Wendong asked for exceeded her expectations.


    "A thousand top-grade Spirit Stones isn¡¯t a very high price," Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed no emotion.


    Though he knew the price wasn¡¯t low.


    However.


    It wasn¡¯t his fault.


    Because he knew, from now on, many woulde seeking his alchemical skills.


    This is exactly why he set such a high price.


    The aim was to deter some, thus preventing too many froming to ask for medicine.


    This way, it would certainly affect his normal life.


    "Young Master Xu, to be honest, I only have two hundred top-grade Spirit Stones left," Bai Tao said nervously, "Could you please show some goodwill and help me craft the Nourishing Soul Pill?" At this, a hint of pleading appeared in her eyes.


    Xu Wendong was inherently soft-hearted, let alone seeing a mature, sexy beauty with such a pitiable expression.


    He sighed secretly, but still said, "There are too many afflicted in this world; my little goodwill cannot help everyone."


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s firm attitude, Bai Tao suddenly kneeled on the ground, tears welling up in her eyes, "Young Master Xu, please, save my husband, will you?"


    "I... I may have no money, but I¡¯m willing to repay you with my body for your kindness." As she said this, she slowly undid her waist belt.


    In an instant.


    The dress on her body became loose, with her ample chest revealed to Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze.


    Even though she wore a white tube top, it couldn¡¯t hide her impressive curves.


    Xu Wendong did not expect Bai Tao to offer such a trade, and it surprised him.


    For a moment.


    His lips curved into a captivating smile, "Are you sure you want to repay this way?"

 Chapter 1251 - 1248: Served by a Beautiful Married Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Chapter 1248: Served by a Beautiful Married Woman</h4>


    Bai Tao¡¯s face flushed slightly. Her eyes trembled with nervousness as she said, "Yes, as long as Young Master Xu is willing to help refine the Nourishing Soul Pill, I am willing... to repay you with my body!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but reevaluate the beautiful married woman kneeling in front of him. Her features were stunning, her skin fair and beautiful, and her captivating peach blossom eyes emitted a mesmerizing glow that bewitched men.


    And those sensual red lips exuded the allure of a mature woman.


    To be honest.


    It had been a long time since Xu Wendong encountered a mature woman of this caliber. Just a look suggested she was very juicy and supple.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change: "What if I said, I want you to serve me for a night first, and then I¡¯ll help you refine the Elixir, would you agree?"


    Bai Tao hummed softly, her head lowered, and in a voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s, she said, "I agree!"


    Xu Wendong: "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll go back on my word afterwards?"


    Bai Tao slowly raised her head, a determined glint in her captivating peach blossom eyes: "I believe Young Master Xu is not someone who breaks his promises."


    "Then stay tonight and serve me!" Xu Wendong revealed a lecherous smile, even though his cultivation level had already reached the Great Ascension Peak.


    But.


    He didn¡¯t mind engaging in dual cultivation with a sexy, beautiful married woman.


    Especially since this person also possessed Mahayana Peak Cultivation.


    Bai Tao stood up, her face crimson like a ripe peach, giving off the impression of easily yielding its juice with a gentle squeeze.


    "Young Master Xu, I am here to serve you." Bai Tao¡¯s face was full of shyness as she removed her long dress and corset.


    When she appeared naked before Xu Wendong, his heartbeat elerated, and his breathing became rapid.


    Her tall, slender figure, skin white as jade, and every inch of her body radiated a tempting luster.


    Bai Tao¡¯s body was not the particrly slender type; instead, it had a slightly plump beauty with full and three-dimensional breasts that quivered with her breaths, looking most captivating.


    Especially those two light pink, alluring spots that exuded deadly temptation.


    Paired with long and slender legs, she fully showcased the mature woman¡¯s allure.


    Especially the way she tightly pressed her legs together and her shy expression gave off a sense of girlish innocence and purity.


    Indeed, she was both pure and desirous.


    Enticing people into a mesmerizing trap, hard to escape.


    For a moment.


    Xu Wendong also responded, his brocade robe raised high in front of him like a small umbre, quite impressive.


    Bai Tao, seeing this, blushed deeply, the redness spreading to her ears, and her heart pounded like a stumbling young deer.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to be so weak-willed.


    For a moment.


    She questioned herself; was it this guy¡¯sck of self-control, or was her body too tempting?


    "Young Master Xu, let me help you undress!" Bai Tao, face flushed, mustered the courage toe before Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong stood there quietly, spreading his arms, allowing Bai Tao to undress him.


    At the same time.


    He ogled the alluring, charming body before him, greedily inhaling her unique fragrance.


    His inner desires were magnified infinitely.


    "Hiss!"


    "Young Master Xu, how is your asset so abundant?"


    When Bai Tao removed Xu Wendong¡¯s panties and saw his proud, fierce looking heirloom device, she gasped in shock.


    Inside, a tidal wave of emotions surged.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s asset was as thick as her wrist, and it was very long, at least a foot in length.


    Presented in a dark red hue, with veins bulging like coiling giant dragons.


    Moreover, she could sense the emanating Yang energy.


    This intense Yang energy ignited the desires within her heart.


    Though she agreed to spend a night with Xu Wendong.


    It was primarily with the thought of him helping to refine the Nourishing Soul Pill.


    Yet now.


    She only wished to possess this terrifying treasure of Xu Wendong¡¯s, to im it for herself, filling her inner void and loneliness.


    She took Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, nervously leading him to the bed.


    "Young Master Xu, please lie down, and let me serve you!" Bai Tao¡¯s voice trembled, and she dared not look into Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong obedientlyplied; though lying in bed, his raised pir was notably prominent.


    Seeing Xu Wendong lie down, Bai Tao slowly knelt between his legs, extending her tender, soft hands to hold it.


    The scorching and hardened sensation made her heart swell, and her inner cravings were intensified infinitely.


    Then.


    She blushed as she nced at Xu Wendong, then opened her sensual red lips and bent down to envelop him, moving up and down rhythmically.


    "Mmm..."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but moan, revealing a look of intoxication on his face.


    There¡¯s no denying it.


    The pleasure from a married woman is indescribable.


    Compared to young maidens, a married woman, having shed her innocence, knows how to please a man.


    Xu Wendong closed his eyes, indulging in the joy Bai Tao was providing.


    Momentster.


    Bai Tao stopped, holding her ample bosom to encase Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device within them, a seductive look on her face, then started to move slowly.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed an intriguing smile. In all honesty, although many had tasted him below, this was the first time someone had... with their chest.


    Seeing her alluring expression, passion pouring from her peach blossom eyes, Xu Wendong felt intensely swollen.


    However.


    It was just that,cking the inclination for release.


    "You¡¯re not trying to use this to dy time, are you?" Xu Wendong smirked at Bai Tao.


    Bai Tao¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, her mood turning tense and uneasy.


    As Xu Wendong said.


    Though she yearned for Xu Wendong to enter her body, filling her emptiness and loneliness.


    But...


    She wasn¡¯t ready to betray her husband.


    She intended to use both mouth and breast to make Xu Wendong lose himself.


    But unexpectedly, he¡¯d see through her n.


    Thinking this, she feigned calmness: "Young Master Xu, you misunderstand, I didn¡¯t intend that. I¡¯m just afraid of you, not wanting you inside me for long."


    Xu Wendong impatiently urged, "Then hurry and take me in, otherwise, I¡¯ll soon let go."


    Bai Tao¡¯s heart leaped with joy.


    At this point, she couldn¡¯t avoid Xu Wendong entering her body.


    But...


    If he didn¡¯tst long inside, it would still be eptable.


    With this in mind, she slowly climbed atop Xu Wendong, parting her sensual legs to straddle his waist, and gripping his scalding manhood in her delicate hand, she found the position, face blushing, teeth biting her lower lip, and gradually sat down...


    At the moment she sat down, an overwhelming heat and hardness engulfed her, issuing a sharp tearing sensation.


    Though her private parts ached, a powerful swelling and satisfaction apanied it, instantly eradicating her reason, leaving only desire!

 Chapter 1252 - 1249: Changing Positions

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Chapter 1249: Changing Positions</h4>


    She forgot about the pain, leaving only desire in her heart.


    And so it was.


    She passionately galloped on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, as if she regarded Xu Wendong as a white horse.


    The enchanting moans that came out of her mouth echoed like celestial music.


    Fortunately, Xu Wendong had set up a small barrier in the room.


    If not.


    Bai Tao¡¯s moans would certainly have spread very far.


    A momentter.


    Bai Taoy twitching across Xu Wendong, panting lightly, her face full of satisfaction.


    Bai Tao hadn¡¯t been this happy for a long time.


    Though she often shared a bed with her husband.


    Her husband¡¯s prowess was clearly not as great as Xu Wendong¡¯s; every time she started to feel something, her husband would surrender.


    Over time, it left her feeling extremely empty and lonely inside.


    But now.


    She finally found fulfillment.


    She experienced the joy of being a woman.


    Moreover, she felt the thrill of the affair.


    "Aren¡¯t you done yet?" Bai Tao looked weakly at Xu Wendong, feeling a moist sensation beneath her.


    That was her burning emotion.


    "It¡¯s rare to encounter such a juicy, luscious beauty like you; how could I not linger a bit longer inside you?" Xu Wendong grinned mischievously, then thrust his hips, setting his pace!


    "Oh heavens!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop it now!"


    "I¡¯m going to die..."


    The moment Xu Wendong surged, Bai Tao was struck with an intense feeling of suffocation, feeling like her physical body could not contain her soul, as if she was about to scatter and vanish.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s assault was too powerful; she absolutely couldn¡¯t take it.


    The piercing screams mingled with a woman¡¯s slightly sobbed voice echoed in the room, but this didn¡¯t get Xu Wendong to slow down; instead, it stimted him further.


    Actually, Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t a brute; he was considerate of his women.


    But.


    Bai Tao was not his woman!


    Precisely because of this, he rampantly indulged himself inside her.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore... I really can¡¯t..."


    "You bastard, you said you¡¯d be done soon, why continue to torture me like this..."


    "Please, let me go, okay?"


    Bai Tao was in painful delight; she felt the pleasure brought by the roughness, but while her soul enjoyed it, her body could not bear it.


    "Why don¡¯t we..."


    "Why don¡¯t we change positions, okay?"


    Bai Tao panted as she looked at Xu Wendong, the Guanyin Sitting Lotus position was too deep, hence her suggestion to change positions.


    Seeing her panting and covered in fragrant sweat, Xu Wendong eventually agreed to her suggestion, letting her lie on the bed and spreading her legs apart.


    At this moment.


    Bai Tao¡¯s plump tender ce was already swollen; it looked as enticing as a maiden untouched by man.


    Afterward, he pointed his weapon and slowly prated her moist spot.


    Once his heirloom device waspletely swallowed by her, Xu Wendong suddenly withdrew it, then forcefully surged forward.


    "Be gentle..."


    Bai Taoy on the bed with a slightly painful expression, looking lifeless.


    In Xu Wendong¡¯s hands, she had to admit defeat.


    Time passed.


    In no time, more than an hour went by.


    In a side-entry style, Xu Wendong also quickened his thrusts, even faster than before.


    "Husband, I want you, hurry give it to me!"


    Bai Tao knew Xu Wendong was about to release, so she directly called him her husband.


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected her to call him that, which deeply aroused him, infusing all his passion into her...


    Bai Tao¡¯s sexy body trembled uncontrobly, which brought Xu Wendong bursts of intense constriction.


    It felt particrly pleasant.


    "Do you mind if I stay inside you a little longer?" Xu Wendongy on his side behind Bai Tao, greedily inhaling her body¡¯s fragrance.


    He felt like a pervert.


    Every time after the deed, he would linger inside the other, unwilling to leave for a long while.


    Enjoying the feeling of being one with each other.


    Bai Tao weakly said, "Tonight, I¡¯m yours, you can do whatever you want..."


    Although she reproached Xu Wendong in her heart for not cherishing her enough, being too brutal, one thing was undeniable.


    On Xu Wendong¡¯s body, she experienced the joy of being a woman!


    Xu Wendong reached in front of her, holding her plump and tender bosom, feeling its wonderful texture, he said softly, "Tell me about your husband!"


    Bai Tao blushed with shame, "Can we not talk about him?"


    She had already betrayed her husband.


    Not to mention, now Xu Wendong was still inside her, talking about her husband at this moment filled her with a strong sense of guilt.


    Xu Wendong dismissively said, "You are yielding to me for your husband¡¯s sake; it¡¯s not like your soul has betrayed him. So what¡¯s wrong with talking about it?"


    "Could it be you have feelings for me?" Upon saying this, he pinched her rosy nipple.


    Bai Tao subconsciously shivered, her face reddening, "Don¡¯t say that, even if you¡¯re inside me now, I still deeply love my husband."


    Xu Wendong said, "Then tell me about his situation, after all, not everyone can take a Nourishing Soul Pill."


    Bai Tao hesitated for a moment, then said, "My husband is a Great Vehicle Period Peak Cultivator, but his soul was injured during cultivation. Although he has healed, I¡¯m worried there may be lingering issues."


    "If that¡¯s the case, during his tribtion, it could lead to uncontroble circumstances."


    "So, I thought of asking you to help refine a Nourishing Soul Pill to stabilize his soul."


    She did not exaggerate.


    Because during a tribtion, even a small problem could be magnified infinitely.


    This would directly determine the sess or failure of the tribtion.


    Xu Wendong nodded thoughtfully, "So, your husband¡¯s soul injury was acquired postnatally?"


    Bai Tao gave a soft response, "That¡¯s right."


    Talking about this made her heart heavy.


    She and her husband had gone to the Chaotic Star Sea for training, but unexpectedly encountered a powerful Sea Demon. If not for saving her, her husband would not have injured his soul.


    That¡¯s why she was willing to use her body to please Xu Wendong.


    Solely to ask him to help refine a Nourishing Soul Pill.


    Xu Wendong understood, "If it¡¯s acquired, then the Nourishing Soul Pill is usable. Otherwise, if it¡¯s an innate soul issue, using the pill would have adverse effects."


    Changing the topic, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "By the way, have you prepared the pill prescription and ingredients?"


    Bai Tao replied, "They are ready."


    Xu Wendong agreed heartily, "Sure, I¡¯ll help you refine the Nourishing Soul Pill at dawn. But for tonight, let¡¯s enjoy the romantic setting under the moon."


    Bai Tao felt a strange sensation in her private parts, which made her shiver involuntarily, her enchanting peach blossom eyes filling with horror, "You... you¡¯re ready again?"

 Chapter 1253 - 1250: One Night, Once; Once, All Night

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Chapter 1250: One Night, Once; Once, All Night</h4>


    Bai Tao¡¯s heart was filled with raging waves.


    She never expected that during this short conversation, Xu Wendong¡¯s hardness would increase even further.


    And it became exceptionally scorching.


    Giving her a familiar swelling sensation.


    At this moment, she panicked.


    She thought spending one night with Xu Wendong would only amount to doing it once.


    But looking at it now.


    Indeed, one night truly meant once.


    Because this once, couldst the entire night!


    "A moment of spring night is worth a thousand gold; shouldn¡¯t we cherish this time?" Xu Wendong wore a mischievous smile, then began to move slowly.


    Apanied by Xu Wendong¡¯s movements, Bai Tao¡¯s desires were reignited, her eyes misty as she said, "Tonight I belong to you, you can do whatever you want, but I hope you can be gentle!"


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong agreed to Bai Tao¡¯s plea, this time he was very gentle, like a graceful young master, giving Bai Tao a different kind of joy and experience.


    Spinning Stars.


    In the blink of an eye, it was daybreak.


    Though he hadn¡¯t slept all night, Xu Wendong was full of energy.


    ¡¯Pop¡¯


    He left the warmth he had stayed in all night, making a faint sound as he left.


    Afterward, he dressed and looked at Bai Tao: "Give me the Pill Prescription and ingredients for refining the Nourishing Soul Pill!"


    Bai Tao responded weakly, and with feeble movements, took out a Storage Bag and gave it to Xu Wendong. Inside were the Pill Prescription and ingredients.


    "How long will it take to refine?" Bai Tao asked weakly.


    Xu Wendong nced at the Pill Prescription briefly and said casually, "About an hour or so!"


    Bai Tao was taken aback, her beautiful eyes full of shock: "So fast?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "As a man, when one needs to be fast, one must be fast, and when one needs to be slow, one must be slow."


    Bai Tao¡¯s face flushed slightly as she knew Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t lying.


    Thinking of this, she forced herself up despite her weakness, and said, "I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs."


    "No need, you rest on the bed!" Xu Wendong said, summoning the Golden Crow Furnace, then took out the elixir that Bai Tao provided, and began refining it in front of her.


    Bai Tao showed a look of surprise.


    Even though she didn¡¯t understand Alchemy, she knew that many Alchemists required absolute quiet when refining elixirs.


    No outsiders could be nearby, as it would affect the Alchemist¡¯s state.


    However.


    Xu Wendong was quite different.


    Even in an inn.


    Even while shey naked on the bed, he seemed isted from the whole world.


    Not only that.


    She also noticed that Xu Wendong was very absorbed and focused while refining, and quite handsome.


    All his movements flowed like water.


    It looked less like refining elixirs and more like conducting a sacred ritual, making one feel refreshed.


    Especially his serious expression and the exquisite profile, made her heart flutter.


    Recallingst night¡¯s events.


    She unexpectedly felt a bit nostalgic.


    A certain ce even became moist.


    Even though Xu Wendong said an hour earlier, the Nourishing Soul Pill was quite a rare elixir, not even counted as spiritual medicine.


    So, refining it wasn¡¯t very difficult.


    He spent only over forty minutes before sessfully refining the Nourishing Soul Pill.


    At the moment of pillpletion, Bai Tao¡¯s mood turned excited, amazed by Xu Wendong¡¯s astonishing skill at refining elixirs.


    He managed to refine the Nourishing Soul Pill in such a short time.


    "Look, the elixir is sessfully refined without wasting your efforts from the past night." Xu Wendong smiled and handed the Nourishing Soul Pill to Bai Tao.


    Seeing the eight-pattern pill on the elixir, Bai Tao admired Xu Wendong even more, as this level of elixir was indeed very rare.


    Bai Tao carefully stored the elixir, her eyes filled with affection: "The quality of the pill is much higher than I imagined, to repay Young Master Xu¡¯s kindness, I decided to give you another time."


    "Ah?" Xu Wendong was utterly surprised.


    His previous suggestion was for Bai Tao to apany him for one night.


    But now.


    It was already daylight!


    Upon thinking this, he smiled mischievously: "Do you want to give me another time, or is it you who wants it?"


    Bai Tao¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with tenderness: "Is there any difference?" Saying this, she knelt in front of Xu Wendong and released his heirloom device, then took it into her mouth...


    A momentter.


    The room was filled with wonderful and melodious sounds.


    Although they spent the entire night together.


    Yet.


    He still found himself enamored with her moist, luscious, and tight body.


    Perhaps due to the impending farewell, both were especially invested, giving all their passion to one another.


    After a tender moment.


    Bai Tao, despite her weakness, dressed herself and leaned against the wall, leaving Xu Wendong¡¯s room.


    Xu Wendong also headed to the first floor in high spirits to get something to eat and then returned to his room for a good sleep.


    But he discovered.


    The first floor was crowded with many cultivators, it was packed to capacity.


    Moreover, the moment he appeared, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him, their eyes showing reverence or tension.


    "Young Master Xu, I am Li Tiancheng, hoping you can help refine an elixir." An elderly man stood up respectfully.


    Such a situation was already in Xu Wendong¡¯s expectations.


    He looked at the crowd, speaking casually, "Refining elixirs is fine, however, I require a thousand Top-grade Spirit Stones."


    Once these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s face changed, evidently not expecting the high price Xu Wendong demanded.


    A thousand Top-grade Spirit Stones is no small amount formon people!


    After all, joining the Lei n and bing an Honored Contributor earns only ten thousand Top-grade Spirit Stones annually.


    "Young Master Xu, I have only eight hundred Top-grade Spirit Stones, could you possibly amodate?" The elder named Li Tiancheng pleaded bitterly.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, though he remained silent, his attitude was extremely firm.


    Then, he looked at the attendant and said, "Prepare a few dishes and send them to my room." With that, he turned and headed upstairs.


    He understood that from now on, going to the first floor to dine would not be feasible, there would certainly be many people waiting and seeking help from him.


    A momentter, the attendant arrived at Xu Wendong¡¯s room with wine and dishes, while nervously looking at Xu Wendong: "Young Master Xu, Li Tiancheng is a person with a bitter fate, could you kindly lend him a hand?"


    Xu Wendong was amused: "Do I look like a person with kindness to you?"


    The attendant chuckled: "They say one¡¯s appearance reflects one¡¯s heart; not only are you a kind-hearted person, but also one who cares for the world."


    Xu Wendong shook his head with a smile, then responded: "You mentioned Li Tiancheng is a person with a bitter fate? Is his life truly bitter?"


    The attendant responded affirmatively, then continued: "He lost his son in middle age and lived alone with a young grandson; however, ten years ago, his grandson was also killed by a Sea Demon. Moreover, he suffers from severe brain disease, isn¡¯t that considered bitter fate?"

 Chapter 1254 - 1251: An Extremely Rare Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Chapter 1251: An Extremely Rare Beauty</h4>


    Upon hearing Li Tiancheng¡¯s predicament, Xu Wendong sighed deeply, and couldn¡¯t help but think of the saying, "The rope always breaks at its weakest point, misfortune always finds the wretched."


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Wendong said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Li Tiancheng wants me to help him refine an elixir to cure his brain disease, doesn¡¯t he?"


    Waiter: "Yes, Li Tiancheng has sought out many alchemists, but no one has been able to refine the elixir he needs."


    Xu Wendong spoke: "Let hime up!"


    The waiter¡¯s eyes lit up: "Could it be that Young Master Xu has agreed to help him with alchemy?"


    Xu Wendong smiled: "I didn¡¯t say that!"


    The waiterughed: "Anyway, you are a good person."


    After cing the food and drinks on the table, the waiter turned and left Xu Wendong¡¯s room, and shortly afterwards, a slightly anxious Li Tiancheng entered his room.


    He was dressed in a gray robe; although his hair and beard were white, his long hair seemed very tidy.


    However.


    Hisplexion appeared quite haggard, looking as though he had been severely tortured by illness.


    "Greetings, Young Master Xu!" Li Tiancheng bowed slightly, showing a reserved courtesy.


    "Eat a bit first, afterward I¡¯ll help look at your illness." Xu Wendong would not help Li Tiancheng refine an elixir, after all, his rules are invible.


    Of course, using flesh as payment is another matter altogether.


    Even though the rules cannot be broken.


    He could, however, solve this matter at its root, which was to help Li Tiancheng cure his brain disease.


    Li Tiancheng responded shyly: "To Young Master Li, this old man has eaten earlier, you eat first, and I¡¯ll wait for you."


    "Then forget it, I¡¯ll help you treat your illness first!" Xu Wendong said as he stood up, then pulled out several silver needles.


    Although Li Tiancheng is a cultivator, he is also human, and as long as one is human, they will fall ill.


    However.


    The probability of a cultivator falling ill is very low.


    He first checked Li Tiancheng¡¯s condition, then came up with some countermeasures, using the technique of silver needle acupuncture to treat his brain disease.


    Initially, Li Tiancheng didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong, but he also didn¡¯t dare voice his doubts, as he needed help.


    He intended to try, but never did he expect that when Xu Wendong inserted the silver needles into his head, the dizziness and confusion he felt suddenly turned into a refreshing sensation.


    At that moment.


    He felt rxed and relieved, indescribably easy.


    As if he returned to his youth.


    Li Tiancheng felt this was unbelievable, knowing that once a cultivator falls ill, it is very difficult to cure.


    Yet he could sense the changes in his body.


    After helping Li Tiancheng apply the needles, Xu Wendong returned to the table, eating and drinking, enjoying the pleasure brought by the delicious food.


    After eating, he removed the silver needles from Li Tiancheng¡¯s head, and then said, "I will prepare a prescription for youter, follow it strictly, within seven days, your brain disease can bepletely cured!"


    Although the acupuncture had an outstanding effect, to totally cure Li Tiancheng¡¯s brain disease, he still needed to take herbal medicine.


    "Thank you, Young Master Xu, thank you!" Li Tiancheng expressed his gratitude, then nervously asked, "How much is the consultation fee?"


    Xu Wendong casually said: "Just give me one Spirit Stone!"


    "Ah?"


    Li Tiancheng was stunned in ce; he never imagined that Xu Wendong would only ask for one Spirit Stone as the consultation fee.


    Xu Wendong smiled: "You didn¡¯t hear wrong, I only ask for one Spirit Stone for helping others with medical treatment."


    Li Tiancheng came to his senses from his shock, and bowed deeply to Xu Wendong, expressing his gratitude saying, "Young Master is magnanimous, this old man will surely remember this kindness deeply."


    He understood.


    Xu Wendong had used this method to ease his burden.


    Xu Wendong found pen, ink, paper, and inkstone, and wrote down a prescription.


    Li Tiancheng also took out a top-grade Spirit Stone, respectfully cing it before Xu Wendong.


    After obtaining the prescription, he bowed again and then exited Xu Wendong¡¯s room.


    Xu Wendong pushed open the window, flew out of the inn, heading toward Tianxing Tower.


    He intended to buy some clothes for his other self.


    Although there were already two sets in his storage treasure, but now that there is an additional self, the clothing obviously wasn¡¯t enough.


    Tianxing Tower¡¯s apparel was all very expensive, a good-quality brocade robe required over a hundred top-grade Spirit Stones; of course, the benefits were also clear.


    These brocade robes could shield a cultivator¡¯s aura, and were resistant to water and fire; wearing them felt veryfortable.


    Ultimately, Xu Wendong selected two sets of ck brocade robes embroidered with dark golden patterns, looking dignified without losing elegance.


    However, these two brocade robes cost him over four hundred top-grade Spirit Stones.


    "The clothes here are really damn expensive!" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help butment, and now he had decided to make money.


    Indeed.


    Just make money.


    Because without money, one can hardly take a single step.


    Let alone venture deep into the Chaotic Star Sea, where many ces would certainly require money.


    Just as Xu Wendong finished paying and prepared to leave, two figures appeared beside him, a man and a woman.


    The man seemed to be in his fifties, slightly obese, wearing a dark gold brocade robe, his eyes emanating an air of arrogance.


    His entire body also released a powerful aura, clearly indicating that he was a Loose Immortal surpassing the Mahayana Realm.


    Beside him nestled a beautifully feminine woman, slender and graceful, dressed in a red long skirt; she had a pair of deep blue eyes and pointed ears, exuding a yful charm.


    Her red gown seemed like the rising dawn, vibrant and enthusiastic, so vivid it captivated all eyes.


    The hem of the skirt gently swayed with her steps, like mes dancing in the night, full of life and vitality.


    Her face resembled finely carved jade, both coldly stunning and mysterious.


    Those deep eyes seemed to conceal endless stars, flickering with enchanting and alluring light.


    Her nose appeared high and straight, lips slightly turned up, revealing a wild and untamed beauty.


    Her long hair cascaded down like a waterfall, gently swaying in the wind, each strand shining with a strange luster.


    Her posture was graceful, like an elegant cat, each step light yet strong.


    Her fingers were slender and long, as if they could y the most moving tune.


    Her smile, like the rising sun, warm and bright, seemingly captivating.


    Xu Wendong, despite being experienced with many women.


    At this moment, felt a bright sensation in front of him.


    "Interesting, she turns out to be a mix of Human Race and Demon Race." Xu Wendong heard the voice of Dragon Soul.


    Xu Wendong was surprised: "Humans and the Demon Race can really produce offspring?"


    Dragon Soul said: "Indeed they can, but such a chance is one in a million."


    "Precisely because of this, such women are favored by powerful beings, as one can experience a different kind of pleasure with them."


    "Of course."


    "If you could practice Dual Cultivation with her, your cultivation level would grow rapidly."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong showed a wry smile: "This woman evidently is the toy of that Loose Immortal, how could I possibly snatch her away?"

 Chapter 1255 - 1252: Narrow Encounter with a Nemesis

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Chapter 1252: Narrow Encounter with a Nemesis</h4>


    Whether it¡¯s the Demon Race or some Mountain Spirits, as long as their cultivation reaches a certain level, they can transform into human form.


    Therefore.


    Many cultivators in the world are interested in these beings, and even participate in dual cultivation with them, experiencing different pleasures.


    However, Xu Wendong was entirely uninterested in the Demon Race.


    Even if he was lustful.


    He had no interest.


    But now.


    Seeing an offspring born from the union of a human and demon, he felt a little tempted.


    Because on this woman in the red dress, he sensed a different kind of beauty, a beauty that the pure Human Race couldn¡¯t satisfy for him.


    That being said, he never thought about snatching the toy from a powerful Loose Immortal.


    And at this moment.


    The Loose Immortal named Tu Jin looked at Xu Wendong, his eyes cold, emanating a strong killing intent: "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, if you look again, this old man will gouge out your eyes?"


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong felt a wave of displeasure in his heart, especially with a beauty present, he didn¡¯t want to concede.


    He looked at the other party, neither humble nor arrogant, and said: "Senior, I just identally nced at your woman, and you¡¯re being so aggressive, isn¡¯t that too much?"


    Though he was wary of the other¡¯s strength.


    However.


    Xu Wendong truly wasn¡¯t afraid of him.


    Firstly, he had cultivated a doppelganger, and even facing a Second-Level Loose Immortal, he had the strength to fight.


    After all, Qiu Qianhu was a previous lesson, having died under his fist.


    Even if I take ten thousand steps back.


    Even if this person¡¯s cultivation level is above Qiu Qianhu, he is an honored contributor to the Lei n. If he truly wanted to make a move, he would have to consider whether he could afford to offend the Lei n.


    Tu Jin¡¯s eyes were fierce, gritting his teeth as he said: "You¡¯re just an ant, yet you dare to talk back to this old man? Do you have a death wish? Do you believe that this old man can take your life right now?"


    The woman in the red dress beside Tu Jin spoke softly: "Master, don¡¯t stoop to the level of a junior, it affects your status." With that, she gave Xu Wendong a look, as if advising him to leave quickly.


    "I won¡¯t hold it against you today, but next time I see you, I¡¯ll definitely take your life!" Tu Jin snorted heavily and, ignoring Xu Wendong, went to a counter to spend arge sum to buy a spiritual medicine, then left the Tianxing Tower.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t leave but wandered around the Tianxing Tower, where many people posted tasks, andpleting them could earn a generous reward.


    "I still have a few hundred top-grade Spirit Stones on me. If I want to live a little morefortably in the Chaotic Star Sea, I need to find a way to make money."


    "Taking on tasks is the best shortcut." Xu Wendong wore a faint smile.


    Now that he had a doppelganger, he couldpletely send the doppelganger out on tasks while his true self stayed at the inn to cultivate.


    As long as he stays with the Lei n for a year, he can be free to do as he pleases.


    And during this time.


    Having the doppelganger perform tasks should earn quite a bit of money.


    Xu Wendong is a man of action; he took on ten tasks in one go, tasks that involved finding herbs and ores, not too difficult, but each with a reward of several hundred top-grade Spirit Stones.


    After taking the tasks, Xu Wendong returned to the inn he was staying at.


    With a thought, the doppelganger appeared before him, dressed in the ck brocade robe he had purchased.


    Except for the style and color of their clothing, the two looked identical.


    "I hope next time, you go on the missions, and I stay to enjoy life." The doppelganger¡¯s tone carried a hint of resentment.


    Xu Wendongughed: "We share everything; even if I¡¯m staying here, I¡¯m fighting alongside you."


    The doppelganger pouted slightly, then transformed into a beam of light and flew out the window.


    On the other side.


    Lei Cang arrived at Lei Nanxiang¡¯s courtyard, bowed respectfully to the elegant figure under the pavilion, and said, "n Leader, Li Tiancheng has seen Young Master Xu."


    "After Young Master Xu¡¯s treatment, Li Tiancheng¡¯s condition has noticeably alleviated."


    Lei Nanxiang frowned: "The Li Tiancheng suffering from a brain ailment?"


    She had some impression of Li Tiancheng.


    He had lost his son in middle age, living alone on Baishi Ind with his grandson.


    On ordinary days, the Lei n often assisted the grandfather and grandson.


    She even considered adopting Li Tiancheng¡¯s grandson.


    After all, the little fellow was highly talented, and with proper nurturing, he would surely ascend as an Immortal in the future.


    But the little guy couldn¡¯t be separated from his grandfather due to his young age.


    She had nned to take him as a disciple once he grew up.


    But.


    An ident unfortunately imed the little one¡¯s life.


    After that, Li Tiancheng couldn¡¯t ept the pain of losing his son and grandson, and developed a severe brain ailment.


    Of course, Lei Nanxiang had also sought help for his treatment, but it had no effect.


    Lei Cang respectfully said, "Yes, after Young Master Xu¡¯s treatment, Li Tiancheng¡¯s condition significantly improved."


    "In addition, Young Master Xu prescribed medicine for Li Tiancheng, and with regr use, he will certainly recover."


    "Of course, that¡¯s not the most important part."


    "What¡¯s important is that Young Master Xu only charged Li Tiancheng a single Spirit Stone as a medical fee."


    "This shows Young Master Xu¡¯s medical ethics."


    Lei Nanxiang smiled charmingly: "He¡¯s quite an interesting fellow!"


    Lei Cang cautiously asked, "Shall I invite Young Master Xu over to check on your condition?"


    "There¡¯s no harm in asking him toe over." Lei Nanxiang quietly said, "I should meet our honored contributor too!"


    "Yes, I will promptly invite Young Master Xu here."


    ------


    In the inn.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, chanting the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    After dual cultivation with Bai Taost night, he clearly felt that his True Qi was more abundant.


    However, he was still at the Great Ascension Peak in his cultivation level.


    He couldn¡¯t sense when the Heavenly Tribtion would descend.


    This was also a good thing.


    After all, once the Heavenly Tribtion is ovee, it won¡¯t be long before he ascends to the Immortal Realm.


    Yet, in the Lower Realm, he had many unfulfilled wishes.


    For instance, seeking out Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, Zhong Qiu in Shangqing Country.


    Or finding the cause of the pustules on the Demon Race.


    There¡¯s also the task of helping the Demon Realm break the seal to gain freedom.


    "The Virtue Power has improved quite a bittely." Xu Wendong sensed the umtion of Virtue Power, which pleased him greatly.


    Dragon Soul said, "The Virtue Power within you is already enough to condense the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged, indeed needing a handy ultimate weapon, and the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal was the best choice.


    Just as he prepared to condense the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal, a faint knocking came from outside.


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly.


    He knew.


    Surely, someone was here to request him to refine an elixir.


    However, they must be able to offer a thousand top-grade Spirit Stones, or they wouldn¡¯te seeking him.


    Thinking this, he got up, put on his shoes, and went to the door.


    Just as he opened the door, his pupils suddenly trembled, and he showed a yful expression: "Why is it you?"


    Tu Jin looked at Xu Wendong in shock: "Are you Young Master Xu?"

 Chapter 1256 - 1253: Do You Think I Lack Money?

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Chapter 1253: Do You Think I Lack Money?</h4>


    Xu Wendong disyed an intriguing smile on his face: "Senior, are you intending to take my life?"


    Tu Jin looked utterly astonished.


    In all honesty, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the person he encountered in Tianxing Tower was Young Master Xu.


    Had he known earlier that it was the renowned Alchemy Grandmaster of Baishi Ind.


    He would have certainly not been so disrespectful, nor spoken so boastfully about taking his head the next time they met.


    Without thinking much more.


    Tu Jin hurriedly said, "I, Tu, was blind and offended Young Master Xu. I hope Young Master Xu can show forbearance."


    "For my previous disrespect, I extend my deepest apologies to you."


    Tu Jin did not want to apologize.


    But he knew.


    To earn Xu Wendong¡¯s forgiveness, this was necessary.


    If not, he surely would not help in refining the elixir.


    Beside him, the woman in the fiery red dress also showed surprise in her eyes, having not expected Xu Wendong to be the famed Alchemy Grandmaster of the ind.


    She had to admit, he was quite handsome.


    Xu Wendong said lightly, "I ept senior¡¯s apology. You may leave now!"


    Upon hearing this, Tu Jin was taken aback, realizing that Xu Wendong had not forgiven him. Without pause, he said in a panic, "Young Master Xu, what happened before was indeed my fault. I hope you can overlook it and forgive me."


    Saying this, he took out a storage bag and respectfully said, "This is a token of appreciation. I hope Young Master Xu will ept it."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force swept across the storage bag, and to his surprise, it contained ten thousand top-grade Spirit Stones.


    Indeed, Tu Jin was being quite generous.


    These ten thousand top-grade Spirit Stones could equal his yearly sry at the Lei n.


    Even so, he sneered, "Does senior think Mr. Xu is short of money?"


    Tu Jin¡¯s expression twitched, knowing that Xu Wendong, as a Patron of the Lei n and a renowned Alchemy Grandmaster of Baishi Ind, certainly was not in need of money.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Tu Jin nced at Luo Li beside him, then looked at Xu Wendong with a ttering smile: "Young Master Xu, perhaps I could leave her to attend to you for half a month?"


    Tu Jin was truly desperate to have Xu Wendong refine the elixir for him.


    There was no other choice.


    He had been a Second-Level Loose Immortal for nearly ten thousand years. If he couldn¡¯t break through, his physical body would dissolve.


    Conversely, if he managed to break through and reach the Third-Level Loose Immortal realm, his life could be extended by ten thousand years.


    So, to survive, he had to makepromises.


    "Hmm?"


    Xu Wendong frowned, never expecting that Tu Jin would go so far as to leave his woman to attend to him for the sake of refining the elixir.


    Admittedly, it was quite brazen.


    Luo Li¡¯s eyes also showed undisguisable shock.


    She hadn¡¯t expected.


    That Tu Jin would be so despicable as to offer her to be Xu Wendong¡¯s ything.


    Seeing Xu Wendong did not refuse, Tu Jin was overjoyed and quickly said, "Young Master Xu, this woman is named Luo Li, a hybrid of the Human Race and Fox Demon, possessing Innate Charm Bone."


    "Dual cultivation with her is truly a delightful and indescribable joy."


    "Of course."


    "All of this is premised on Young Master Xu¡¯s willingness to be an ally with me."


    "To be honest, Young Master Xu, I¡¯ve only dual cultivated with Luo Li twice."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but look at Luo Li. Her features were striking, with captivating dark red eyes that exuded a bewitching aura.


    Although she was a hybrid of the Human Race and Fox Demon, shecked any scent of the fox race. Instead, she emitted a faint, pleasant fragrance.


    In the instant their eyes met, a hint of shyness shed through Luo Li¡¯s nervous eyes, and a quick blush rose on her face.


    "Since she is a toy of Senior Tu, how could Mr. Xu take what pleases another?" Xu Wendong said, "However, if you are so courteous, I can only humbly ept!"


    Even the Dragon Soul had praised the human-demon hybrid, and Xu Wendong was curious to experience Luo Li.


    Upon these words, Tu Jin¡¯s eyes lit up, he quickly said, "Then let it be as Young Master Xu says. Let her apany you for a delightful night."


    While Tu Jin was pleased.


    In Luo Li¡¯s heart, there was a surge of intense humiliation.


    In helplessness.


    She could not decide her own fate.


    Xu Wendong spoke: "Give me the pill prescription and materials. After refining, I will return the elixir along with Miss Luo Li to you."


    "Thank you, Young Master Xu." Tu Jin said excitedly, taking out a storage bag containing the pill prescription and materials.


    "Alright, go back and wait for news!" Xu Wendong waved his hand, then picked up the pill prescription and began to study it intently.


    The elixir Tu Jin wanted him to refine was called Barrier-Breaking Pill, a Spiritual Medicineparable to the Xuanhuang Creation Pill, capable of helping Loose Immortals ovee their barriers and reach higher realms.


    Even the materials required to refine the elixir were exceptionally costly, each worth tens of thousands of top-grade Spirit Stones.


    "Young Master Xu, you should not coborate with Tu Jin." Luo Li looked cautiously at Xu Wendong, her dark red eyes reflecting unease: "Tu Jin is someone with an extremely possessive nature, unable to tolerate even a grain of sand in his eyes."


    "If you and I truly unite, upon helping him refine the elixir, he¡¯ll certainly kill you."


    She knew Xu Wendong was a Lei n Patron and understood that the Lei n was the premier household on Baishi Ind, with its n Leader being a powerful Third-Level Loose Immortal.


    But if Tu Jin were to break through with the barrier-piercing elixir, he would also be a Third-Level Loose Immortal.


    When that timees.


    A mere Lei n naturally could not threaten him.


    He would surely eliminate Xu Wendong.


    "In my opinion, you should retract your decision and refuse to help him refine the elixir!"


    Xu Wendong looked at Luo Li, unable to resist saying: "Do you want to kill Tu Jin?"


    "No, no, no!" Luo Li, full of terror, quickly denied.


    Xu Wendong chuckled softly, "Stop pretending. I can sense your murderous intent towards him."


    Luo Li nervously swallowed, "Is it that obvious?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, "We are strangers; you shouldn¡¯t be concerned about me."


    "So, ultimately, you do not wish for me to help Tu Jin, hoping he will fail to break through and eventually face death."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Li no longer concealed her feelings, revealing deep resentment on her face: "Tu Jin killed my parents; we have a blood feud, not to mention he treats me like a pet for his amusement."


    "I long to tear him to pieces, eat his flesh, and drink his blood."


    "Only then could I vent the murderous intent in my heart."


    Speaking of this, her eyes turned to Xu Wendong, filled with overwhelming murderous intent, those crimson eyes sending shivers through Xu Wendong.


    Because if Xu Wendong didn¡¯t help Tu Jin refine the elixir, she would still have a slim chance to kill him.


    On the contrary, if Xu Wendong helped Tu Jin be a Third-Level Loose Immortal.


    Her hopes of revenge would be crushed in this life!


    Xu Wendong gazed deeply at Luo Li: "What if I say, after dual cultivation with you, I could help you kill Tu Jin, would you still be willing to dual cultivate with me?"

 Chapter 1257 - 1254: Treating the Beautiful Clan Leader

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Chapter 1254: Treating the Beautiful n Leader</h4>


    Luo Li forced a smile: "Actually, you don¡¯t have to speak such grand words, because my destiny was long predestined."


    "Since Tu Jin asked me to stay with you, I will naturally fulfill my duties."


    "Even if I don¡¯t want to."


    She has always remembered her mother¡¯s words, never easily trust a man¡¯s words, especially those who are handsome and charming.


    They are the best at toying with a woman¡¯s heart.


    Therefore.


    Luo Li never believed Xu Wendong¡¯s words from the start.


    Because in front of Tu Jin, both of them were just ordinary people, even if Tu Jin hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough, even if they joined forces, they were doomed to be unable to defeat a powerful Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    The reasoning between immortals and mortals, she understood.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much.


    Indeed.


    His words did seem hard to believe.


    However.


    If a Lock Yang Formation were ced inside Luo Li¡¯s body, and once Tu Jin and she engaged in dual cultivation again, all the yang energy in his body could be imed.


    By that time, even if Tu Jin possessed the strength of a Third-Level Hermit Immortal, he would perish.


    After all.


    He had tried this trick on Emperor Qing before, and it felt very satisfying.


    "Young Master Xu, I will serve you while you rest!" Luo Li forced a smile, then with a face full of humiliation, she undid the strap at her waist.


    The moment her long skirt slipped off, a red undergarment appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, embroidered with red flying birds.


    Although there was an undergarment in front, it couldn¡¯t hide the magnificent development of Luo Li¡¯s chest.


    And those long, slender beautiful legs deeply attracted Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze, making him breathe heavily and his heartbeat quicken.


    Truth be told.


    The fusion of human and demon truly has a unique charm.


    It evokes endless imagination.


    But just at this moment.


    A knocking sound came again, followed by Lei Cang¡¯s voice: "Young Master Xu, are you avable now?"


    "Take a bath and wait for me first!" Xu Wendong said to Luo Li, knowing that Lei Cang¡¯s intention was likely to seek help for Lei n¡¯s leader¡¯s illness.


    With that thought, he got up, walked to the door, and opened it.


    Lei Cang wore a faint smile on his face: "Sorry to bother youte at night, I hope Young Master Xu doesn¡¯t mind."


    Xu Wendong politely replied: "Housekeeper Lei, you¡¯re too kind. I am the Lei Family Patron, naturally I should follow the Lei n¡¯s assignments."


    Lei Cang smiled and said: "Shall we head to the Lei n then?"


    "Alright."


    ------


    A quarter of an hourter.


    Xu Wendong followed Lei Cang to the Lei n, to a beautifullyndscaped courtyard with rockeries and pavilions.


    Lei Cang respectfully said: "The n leader is waiting for you in the room. This old man will await Young Master Xu¡¯s good news here."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged with a hum and entered the room where Lei Nanxiang was.


    The moment he entered the room.


    A unique feminine fragrance drifted into Xu Wendong¡¯s nose, instantly invigorating his spirit.


    Without thinking much, he immediately looked around.


    The room was ssically decorated with some pink decorations.


    Even the screens featured floral patterns liked by women.


    "I never expected the leader of the Lei n to be a woman," Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was in turmoil, as the Lei n was the top elite family on Baishi Ind with an exceptional status.


    Who would have thought that the one presiding over the Lei n would be a woman.


    At the same time.


    He also understood why the Lei n¡¯s leader was so mysterious.


    If people knew the Lei n¡¯s leader was a woman, the Lei n would definitely be a target.


    After all, in the cultivation realm, being a woman was inherently a sin.


    "Greetings, n Leader!"


    Xu Wendong bowed, saluting the silhouette behind the screen.


    "Young Master Xu is an Honored Contributor to my Lei n, no need for such formalities!" Lei Nanxiang¡¯s gentle and melodious voice came from behind the screen like celestial music.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say: "Where is the n Leader unwell?"


    Lei Nanxiang: "Come a bit closer and speak."


    Xu Wendong immediately stepped past the screen and approached Lei Nanxiang¡¯s bedside.


    At the moment he saw Lei Nanxiang.


    His heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently.


    He once thought he was seeing an illusion.


    The woman before him remarkably resembled an actress on Earth named Yu Feihong.


    No.


    Her appearance was much younger than her.


    She wore a ck long dress, her hair was pinned up with a white jade hairpin, exuding an elegant and dignified aura.


    Aside from that, there was a strong vibe.


    Her aura was far stronger than Tu Jin¡¯s.


    Clearly.


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s cultivation level far surpassed Tu Jin¡¯s.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong, a strange brilliance also shed in Lei Nanxiang¡¯s lively beautiful eyes.


    Although Lei Cang had mentioned Xu Wendong¡¯s handsome and graceful appearance, seeing him in person made her realize how humble Lei Cang had been.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s looks were far more handsome than Lei Cang described¡ªhis well-defined features, deep-set eyes, high nose bridge, all resembling a rare treasure.


    Especially the yang energy emanating from him, which was simply mesmerizing.


    At the moment when their eyes met, Lei Nanxiang inexplicably felt her heart beat faster, like a little deer crashing around¡ªa sensation she had never experienced before.


    This made her slightly ufortable, like having countless ants crawling inside her heart.


    She lightly coughed.


    Lei Nanxiang frowned slightly: "Young Master Xu, do you not know that staring continuously at the opposite gender is very impolite?"


    Xu Wendong snapped back, hurriedly bowed again, and apologized: "n Leader, please forgive me. I just found you somewhat familiar, hence my momentarypse of decorum. I hope you¡¯ll forgive me!"


    Lei Nanxiang curiously asked: "Is it possible we have met before?"


    Xu Wendong replied: "Mr. Xues from the continent, we should not have met."


    Lei Nanxiang suddenly understood: "I am just an ordinary person, it¡¯s normal there might be someone among the myriad of beings who looks simr to me!"


    Xu Wendong was dumbfounded.


    You are exceptional and stunning, like a fairy descending to earth, and you¡¯re even a powerful Third-Level Hermit Immortal.


    Is that what you call an ordinary person?


    Despite this, Xu Wendong did not say much more but attentively observed Lei Nanxiang, hoping to diagnose her ailment from her appearance.


    But considering she was ultimately a powerful Third-Level Hermit Immortal, diagnosing her illness just by her appearance was impossible.


    Xu Wendong said: "n Leader, I need to take your pulse, I trust you won¡¯t mind?"


    "I won¡¯t," Lei Nanxiang said as she extended her jade-like wrist, appearing smooth and tender like a delicate work of art.


    Xu Wendong ced his hand on her wrist, and instantly, a weak power of thunder spread.


    If not for his possession of the Ancient Sacred Body with its unusual constitution, he would have instinctively let go.


    This piqued Lei Nanxiang¡¯s curiosity¡ªshe cultivated the Thunder Law, a power others could never bear from her body.


    Yet Xu Wendong, a Great Ascension Peak Cultivator, could ignore her power of thunder.


    Looking at the handsome face so close, feeling the yang energy emanating from him, Lei Nanxiang couldn¡¯t help but smile and mused to herself: "This is indeed an interesting young man; I wonder if he can cure my ailment?"

 Chapter 1258 - 1255: An Embarrassing Affliction

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Chapter 1255: An Embarrassing Affliction</h4>


    Actually, Xu Wendong knew that Lei Nanxiang had a heart condition.


    However.


    As a doctor, he also knew that sometimes, physical ailments could also trigger mental health issues.


    That¡¯s why he was helping Lei Nanxiang with pulse diagnosis.


    Even though she had taken a Xuanhuang Creation Pill before.


    But the Xuanhuang Creation Pill couldn¡¯tpletely cure a user¡¯s underlying physical illness in a short time.


    So.


    Helping Lei Nanxiang with pulse diagnosis wasn¡¯t redundant.


    "n Leader, your heart rate is very fast." Xu Wendong felt Lei Nanxiang¡¯s pulse, his expression serious: "It¡¯s twice the rate of a normal person, which is somewhat abnormal."


    "Has your heart rate always been this fast, or is it asional?"


    Lei Nanxiang pretended to be calm and said: "This situation has never happened before."


    Xu Wendong looked up at her, a hint of doubt shed in his deep pupils: "Then why is it so fast now?"


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s eyes trembled: "I don¡¯t know either."


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment and cautiously asked: "Could it be that you haven¡¯t been in contact with the opposite sex before?"


    Lei Nanxiang sighed lightly: "The Lei Family Techniques are special; I haven¡¯t been in contact with anyone, let alone the opposite sex."


    Since she was a child, she envied thepanions around her.


    Envy that they could y freely.


    However.


    She was different; everyone looked at her as if she were a monster, and no one yed with her at all.


    As a result, her heart was unusually solitary.


    "Your body is very healthy, with no problems at all." Xu Wendong withdrew his right hand and then looked seriously at Lei Nanxiang: "Now you can tell me about your symptoms."


    Lei Nanxiang looked nervously at Xu Wendong: "You will keep my secret, right?"


    Xu Wendong nodded: "Any ethical doctor will keep a patient¡¯s secret."


    Lei Nanxiang acknowledged with a hum, her face flushing with a charming blush as if she thought of something.


    Then, she did something that made Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp prickle.


    She slowly removed the clothes in front of her, revealing her white and plump breasts.


    Xu Wendong waspletely stunned.


    It¡¯s just a medical examination.


    Why are you doing this?


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed and immediately snapped back to his senses in shock, quickly turning his head away, speaking hastily: "n Leader, what are you doing?"


    Even though Lei Nanxiang had beauty that could topple a kingdom.


    Even though her demeanor was graceful and stunning.


    Even though her plump and particrly rosy bust was alluring.


    Even though Xu Wendong was a scoundrel.


    He was a polite scoundrel.


    Understanding the principle of not looking at improper things.


    Lei Nanxiang had a lot of confidence in her looks, figure, and demeanor.


    Seeing Xu Wendong immediately turn his head away, her heart felt a mix of emotions.


    She wished so much that Xu Wendong could be attracted to her bosom, which would prove her charm.


    But he turned his head away first thing.


    This not only disappointed her but also made her look at Xu Wendong in a new light, considering him a gentleman of integrity.


    She regained herposure, resisting the shyness within her, and said: "My problem originates from these jade breasts in front of me."


    Xu Wendong slowly turned back, looking at Lei Nanxiang¡¯s white jade-like breasts with clear eyes, without a hint of impure thoughts.


    But being stared at by Xu Wendong, Lei Nanxiang felt ufortable all over, even though Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze held no improper thoughts.


    But he was the first man to stare at her jade breasts so intently.


    Even though he was a doctor.


    But Lei Nanxiang still felt ashamed, as if many ants were crawling all over her, causing a tingling sensation.


    The blush on her face quickly deepened, making her look exceedingly delicate.


    "n Leader, I don¡¯t see any issues with your jade breasts." Xu Wendong was earnest, having previously checked Lei Nanxiang¡¯s pulse and confirmed that her body had no problems.


    A close examination of her bosom showed no abnormalities either.


    Lei Nanxiang was extremely shy: "Indeed, with the naked eye, one cannot see any issues with these jade breasts, but..."


    "But..."


    Xu Wendong looked at her suspiciously.


    But what?


    Go ahead and say it.


    Lei Nanxiang gathered her courage, fighting her shyness, and said: "These jade breasts seem fine, but when touched, they evoke a strong sadness." As she said this, she sighed, her eyes filled with helplessness.


    Xu Wendong curiously asked: "Every time they are touched, this sadness urs?"


    Lei Nanxiang nodded.


    This ailment had apanied her for a long, long time.


    While it didn¡¯t affect her life.


    It severely impacted her life quality.


    She dared not seek a Daoist couple.


    Even when meeting a man she fancied, she dared not express her feelings.


    It was precisely because of this illness that she triggered a Heart Demon during her tribtion, ultimately failing.


    She had thought that rebuilding her physical body would make the illness disappear.


    But the oue left her almost in despair.


    Seeing her despondent look, Xu Wendong gently said: "n Leader, although this illness is rare, it is not incurable."


    Lei Nanxiang suddenly raised her head, her eyes radiating a dazzling brilliance: "You know about this illness?"


    Xu Wendong nodded and then said: "Please fix your clothing first!"


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly fixed her clothing, then eagerly looked at Xu Wendong: "Young Master Xu, what exactly is this illness of mine?"


    Xu Wendong said: "This illness is called Nipple Sadness Syndrome; in my hometown, some women suffer from it."


    "Although rare, this illness can be cured."


    Xu Wendong was not lying; such a disease exists in medical literature, and it is a psychological condition.


    Lei Nanxiang nervously asked: "How can it be cured?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, somewhat awkwardly asking: "Before answering you, you have to honestly tell me, under what circumstances did you first notice this illness?"


    Hearing this, Lei Nanxiang¡¯s pupils trembled, a hint of shyness surfacing on her face as she turned away, not daring to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed there was something unspeakable.


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly: "There¡¯s no shame in illness, but if you don¡¯t tell me when you discovered it, I can¡¯t make an urate diagnosis, nor can I form a treatment n."


    Lei Nanxiang hesitated for a moment, then said with a flushed face: "I discovered it when I was eighteen."


    "It was a summer."


    "I was training on a deserted ind with my brother and sister-inw."


    "But during my cultivation, I heard some unusual sounds."


    "So I woke up from cultivation, followed the sound, and secretly went to see, only to find my brother and sister-inw entwined together naked."


    Saying this, she anxiously added: "I swear, I didn¡¯t mean to peep on them, I just stumbled upon them doing that by ident."


    Xu Wendong quietly looked at her: "And then?"

 Chapter 1259 - 1256: The Sorrow of Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Chapter 1256: The Sorrow of Beauties</h4>


    Lei Nanxiang quietly looked out the window, a look of reminiscence on her face: "I saw my sister-inw riding on my brother¡¯s waist, while my brother¡¯s hands were kneading my sister-inw¡¯s jade bosom."


    "My sister-inw¡¯s face also showed an expression of intoxication and satisfaction."


    "At that time, I didn¡¯t know what the two of them were doing."


    "But..."


    "A heat rose in my heart, and I felt my cheeks burning fiercely." As she spoke, the flush on her face became more pronounced.


    "When I returned, I found a maid, and from her, I learned about the things between men and women."


    "I thought that knowing about it would quench my curiosity."


    "But when night fell, I couldn¡¯t focus on cultivation, nor could I sleep."


    "Whenever I closed my eyes, the image of my sister-inw¡¯s intoxicated and satisfied expression would appear in my mind, because I could tell she was very happy." She felt ashamed, and her voice had a hint of trembling.


    Xu Wendong said softly: "At the age when feelings first awaken, whether it is a man or a woman, they long to do such things!"


    Lei Nanxiang nervously looked at Xu Wendong: "Really?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged undeniably: "There¡¯s no need to lie about it, after all, it¡¯s part of human nature."


    "Yes, in my opinion, such a thing is extremely sacred."


    "And it is because of this sacred thing that our human race has continued to this day."


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words offort, Lei Nanxiang also breathed a sigh of relief, and she continued: "You know, the cultivation technique I practice is different, and it releases the power of thunder from my body."


    "So, no one dares to pursue me."


    "However, I long to do such things."


    "So, I took matters into my own hands and touched my own jade bosom."


    "That night, I was very happy."


    "But along with the happiness, a wave of sadness and helplessness rose in my heart."


    "Because I am the heavenly pride of Baishi Ind, I should have many followers and admirers."


    "Yet, I have fallen to the point where I must satisfy myself."


    "Isn¡¯t this also a kind of sorrow?"


    Xu Wendong nodded thoughtfully: "So, after that, every time you touched your own chest, you felt sad?"


    Lei Nanxiang helplessly hummed: "Because of this, I almost lost my soul during the tribtion. Fortunately, I was well-prepared and re-cultivated my physical body, otherwise, I would have perished."


    "Your situation isn¡¯t that severe," knowing the cause of the situation, Xu Wendong said: "It¡¯s a mental ailment causing your physical symptoms, but curing it is simple."


    "As long as you can find a man you love and engage in dual cultivation with him, it will erase the trauma in your heart."


    Lei Nanxiang was utterly surprised: "This can cure my illness? No need to consume any heaven and earth treasures?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "There¡¯s no need to be soplicated."


    Upon hearing this.


    Lei Nanxiang showed a bitter smile on her face: "The method is indeed simple, but... who would dare to like me?!"


    She once indeed liked a man, he was a heavenly pride as well, but because of her special cultivation technique, no one dared toe near her.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, unable to hold back, he said: "I have another method here, but I don¡¯t know if you would agree."


    Lei Nanxiang asked curiously: "What method?"


    Xu Wendong did not speak but directly pushed Lei Nanxiang onto the bed, swiftly reaching out his hand to pull down the clothes on her shoulders.


    In an instant.


    Her slender neck and sexy corbone were exposed before his eyes.


    In addition, the pair of white and plump jade bosoms were alsopletely revealed, the alluring curves deeply stimting his heart.


    The unique fragrance on Lei Nanxiang¡¯s body made his breathing be rapid.


    He instinctively reached out, grabbing the pair in front of him, their fullness, softness, and wonderful texture making him enjoy it greatly.


    But at this moment.


    Lei Nanxiang, who came to her senses in shock, struck out in anger.


    Boom!


    A deafening thunder roared in Xu Wendong¡¯s ears.


    The next moment.


    He felt a violent power of thunder explode in his chest.


    This force, like a breached dam, swept everything, unstoppable.


    Poof!


    He spat out fresh blood, his whole person like a cannonball flying through the air, crashing heavily in the courtyard.


    Lei Cang, who was standing guard outside the courtyard, could not help but gasp in astonishment, obviously not expecting Xu Wendong to be sted out by the n leader.


    Without much thought, he quickly stepped forward, supporting the face-full-of-blood and weak Xu Wendong, concernedly asked: "Young Master Xu, are you alright?"


    "Cough cough!" Xu Wendong spat out blood, angrily said: "That¡¯s a Third-Level Hermit Immortal, can I be alright?"


    Lei Cang instinctively swallowed: "You took a strike of a Third-Level Hermit Immortal¡¯s fury, your physical body is intact, do you look like someone who¡¯s hurt?"


    Lei Cang was utterly at a loss.


    He knew Lei Nanxiang¡¯s strength.


    From that previous thunder, he could tell that the n leader was truly angry.


    But even in this situation.


    Xu Wendong was only beaten into spitting blood.


    It was clear how robust this person¡¯s physical body was, even witnessing it with his own eyes, it felt unreal.


    "Housekeeper Lei, you go out first, I want to have a good talk with this woman!" Xu Wendong angrily wiped the blood from his mouth, furiously walked back into Lei Nanxiang¡¯s room.


    "Are you sick? I went through all that trouble to see your condition, why did you secretly harm me?"


    Xu Wendong red at Lei Nanxiang, eyes aze with anger.


    If not forced, he would not help Lei Nanxiang diagnose like this.


    But what was the result?


    Instead, he received a furious blow from her.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I... I didn¡¯t mean to, it was an instinctive reaction, I shouldn¡¯t have attacked you." Lei Nanxiang looked at Xu Wendong, full of guilt, then with a wave of her hand set a barrier, preventing anyone outside from knowing what was happening in the room.


    In fact.


    The moment she struck Xu Wendong and sent him flying, she regretted it, knowing his good intentions.


    Because, when he grabbed her tender bosom, she didn¡¯t feel sadness, but instead, an electrifying pleasure.


    She knew that Xu Wendong wanted to mend her inner wounds with his actions while she was unaware.


    Sadly, she realized it toote.


    But luckily, Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body was robust, not pulverized by her, otherwise, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    "How is your injury, are you alright?" Lei Nanxiang asked nervously, quickly taking out a few healing elixirs, "I have some healing elixirs here, quickly take them!"


    Seeing her face full of guilt and nervousness, Xu Wendong sighed helplessly, "Things havee to this, what else can I say?"


    He could only forgive her!


    After taking some healing elixirs, Xu Wendong asked: "When I touched you just now, how did you feel?"


    "It all happened so suddenly, I didn¡¯t feel anything," Lei Nanxiang hesitated, her beautiful eyes shining with a mix of nervousness and anticipation, "Why don¡¯t you try again?"

 Chapter 1260 - 1257: Am I Too Nice to You?

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Chapter 1257: Am I Too Nice to You?</h4>


    Xu Wendong was severely injured.


    He felt that his internal organs had sustained varying degrees of injury.


    At this moment.


    He really wanted to return to his ce and dual cultivate with that half-demon Luo Li.


    But seeing the nervous yet expectant look on Lei Nanxiang¡¯s face, he sighed helplessly and said, "If I¡¯m going to save someone, I might as well see it through. Since I¡¯ve started, let¡¯s give it a try and strive to heal you."


    Xu Wendong had treated many patients on Earth, and without exception, all of them recovered under his care.


    Therefore, today, he didn¡¯t want to give up halfway.


    Lei Nanxiang was overjoyed, holding back her excitement as she said, "I¡¯ll help you to the bed."


    Xu Wendong nodded, and with Lei Nanxiang¡¯s support, he reached her bed, where the pink bedding revealed her youthful heart.


    The bedding also carried her captivating scent, a fragrance seemingly imbued with a magical power that instantly made Xu Wendong feel much more invigorated.


    This brought a bitter feeling to his heart.


    He figured it out.


    To him.


    Elixirs¡¯ healing effects were far inferior to those of women!


    Just as he sat on Lei Nanxiang¡¯s bed, Lei Nanxiang shyly removed her clothing, revealing an incredibly alluring body that made one¡¯s blood race.


    Her full, round breasts were like a naturally formed work of art, mesmerizing and begging to be held and ravished at will.


    Beneath her t stomachy the mysterious garden, paired with her long and seductive legs, making Xu Wendong¡¯s body feel less pained instantly.


    It was very effective!


    Her skin was as fair as jade, her beauty unmatched, and her entire being exuded a mature woman¡¯s allure.


    Along with a young girl¡¯s shyness.


    Lei Nanxiang nced at Xu Wendong with dodgy eyes: "How do you want to touch to feelfortable?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but swallow: "You lie down t!"


    Lei Nanxiang blushed and nodded, then slowlyy down on the bed, her flushed cheeks and trembling eyshes revealing her inner tension and unease.


    Xu Wendongy sideways on the bed as well, reaching out his right hand to grab one of Lei Nanxiang¡¯s supple breasts.


    The moment Xu Wendong sped it, Lei Nanxiang felt an electrifying sensation, like nothing she had experienced before, a tingling and stimting feeling.


    Xu Wendong asked: "How do you feel now?"


    Lei Nanxiang feigned a sad expression but then shook her head.


    Xu Wendong frowned slightly.


    That shouldn¡¯t be it!


    If she were truly sad, why hadn¡¯t the flush on her face faded?


    Why was her heartbeat still so rapid?


    Could it be...


    She was pretending?


    If she was pretending, what was her purpose?


    A series of questions rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind.


    He hesitated for a moment, then leaned over and opened his mouth to suck on that pink blossom.


    At the exact moment Xu Wendong sucked on her, he clearly heard a melodious moan escape Lei Nanxiang¡¯s lips, and in that instant, her captivating body tensed.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong also felt a strong hand press against his head, holding him firmly against her chest.


    Seemingly wishing to merge him into her body.


    Xu Wendong, already badly injured, couldn¡¯t break free from Lei Nanxiang¡¯s firm grip on his head, which overwhelmed him with a strong sense of suffocation.


    He wanted to break free from her control but found himself powerless to do so after several attempts.


    Without second thoughts.


    Xu Wendong immediately reached for the coveted secluded valley, which by now was flooded with spring, warm and moist.


    "Ah..."


    Lei Nanxiang involuntarily let out a moan, instinctively clenching her thighs and releasing Xu Wendong¡¯s head with her right hand.


    "Why did you put your hand there?" Lei Nanxiang panted as she looked at Xu Wendong, a trace of nervousness in her beautiful eyes.


    Xu Wendong, looking aggrieved, said: "If I didn¡¯t, I would have suffocated to death!"


    Lei Nanxiang shyly lowered her head; her reactions just now were uncontroble, purely subconscious acts.


    Xu Wendong asked: "Your illness should be healed, right?"


    Lei Nanxiang softly replied: "It should be healed."


    In truth.


    Her illness had long been cured.


    The reason she lied was simply to have more physical contact with Xu Wendong.


    After all, he was the first man immune to the Power of Thunder on her body.


    "Since your condition has healed, then Mr. Xu should take his leave." Xu Wendong endured his weakness and stood up.


    Although Lei Nanxiang was stunningly beautiful and possessed profound cultivation and high status,


    he had never considered anything further with her.


    Firstly, she was his employer.


    Beingmissioned by the Lei n as an Honored Contributor, he couldn¡¯t, under any circumstances, have rtions with his employer.


    Secondly, she was his patient.


    As a doctor with medical ethics, how could he possibly engage in a rtionship with his patients?


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong was about to leave, Lei Nanxiang¡¯splexion changed abruptly, feeling a sense of emptiness inside.


    Without further thought, she instinctively reached out, grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s wrist, and her eyes filled with a trace of pleading: "Can you stay with me?"


    Xu Wendong was utterly baffled: "Your illness is already healed, why do you want me to stay with you?"


    Lei Nanxiang unabashedly voiced her inner desire: "My illness is indeed healed, but not everyone can withstand the Power of Thunder on me."


    "I..."


    "I want to dual cultivate with you to experience a woman¡¯s joy!"


    Xu Wendong softly replied: "n Leader Lei, although I am an Honored Contributor of the Lei n, I do not offer apanying services."


    While Xu Wendong was indeed a womanizer, and seeing beautiful women made him want to im them as his own,


    but.


    He had a very steadfast principle.


    And that was, never to engage with women whose cultivation was deeper than his. Such women were beyond his control and posed endless troubles.


    After all, he was a scoundrel!


    No need to forgo an entire forest for a single tree.


    Therefore, he decisively refused Lei Nanxiang¡¯s proposal.


    Lei Nanxiang hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to refuse her, which gave her a sense of defeat, after all, she was the Lei n Leader, once the prodigy of Baishi Ind.


    Without further thought, she quickly said, "I¡¯ll add more money!"


    Xu Wendong was furious: "What do you mean by that? Do you take me for a gigolo?"


    "I¡¯ll tell you, it¡¯s not a matter of money, it¡¯s a matter of principle."


    "Please do not insult me."


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s furious expression, Lei Nanxiang realized she had misspoken. Nervously she said, "Don¡¯t be angry, I didn¡¯t mean to insult you. I just purely wanted to dual cultivate with you."


    "After all, you cured my illness. I am truly grateful to you."


    Xu Wendong helplessly sighed, though Lei Nanxiang was the Lei n Leader and wielded the strength of a Third-Level Hermit Immortal.


    She didn¡¯t have much of a social circle, therefore, her emotional intelligence wascking, which led to her speaking so bluntly, disregarding others¡¯ feelings.


    Considering this, if he matched her pettiness, it¡¯d make him seem too small-minded.


    Taking a deep breath, he said: "If you are truly grateful, then loosen your hand and let me go."Unexpectedly, this statement angered Lei Nanxiang: "Xu Wendong, am I not being kind to you?"

 Chapter 1261 - 1258: Forced Intercourse

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Chapter 1258: Forced Intercourse</h4>


    Seeing Lei Nanxiang¡¯s angry demeanor, Xu Wendong instinctively closed his mouth, anxiety flickering in his eyes.


    There was no other choice.


    In the presence of absolute power, sometimes you just had to shut up.


    After all, Lei Nanxiang was a powerful third-level Loose Immortal, and even though Xu Wendong had many tricks up his sleeve, he was no match for this woman.


    "Senior, let¡¯s talk things over calmly. Please don¡¯t be angry," Xu Wendong said with a smile.


    Lei Nanxiang: "Tonight, I want to engage in dual cultivation with you."


    Xu Wendong nervously swallowed and quickly replied, "Senior, dual cultivation is a very sacred affair. It¡¯s our first meeting, and we have no emotional foundation..."


    Lei Nanxiang gave a cold snort, her eyes shing with a chilling light: "Do you believe I¡¯ll just take you by force right now?"


    "Senior, a forced fruit is never sweet!" Xu Wendong panicked.


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s face broke into an intriguing smile: "Sweetness doesn¡¯t matter; what matters is that it quenches thirst."


    Xu Wendong was full of anger: "I cured your illness, and this is how you repay me?"


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s smile remained unchanged: "It¡¯s precisely because you cured my illness that I wish to offer myself to engage in dual cultivation with you. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    Xu Wendong looked perplexed.


    Before he could regain his senses, Lei Nanxiang extended her fair right hand, reaching directly between his legs, clutching him firmly.


    "Mmm..."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan, clearly feeling a weak current coursing through his body.


    "You keep saying you don¡¯t want to engage in dual cultivation with me, so why are you hard?" Lei Nanxiang¡¯s exquisite face had a tinge of blush.


    Though separated by clothing, she could feel Xu Wendong¡¯s hard and burning heat.


    Xu Wendong was full of humiliation: "Erection is instinctive, but as a man, one must discern right from wrong."


    Lei Nanxiang snorted lightly, teasing: "Men are just hypocrites."


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    Before he could speak, Lei Nanxiang snapped her fingers, and instantly, a wisp of me ignited and lightlynded on Xu Wendong.


    The next moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s clothes burned at a speed visible to the naked eye, quickly turning into ashes, leaving himpletely exposed beside Lei Nanxiang.


    Xu Wendong felt a chill down his spine: "Was it necessary to be so brutal? This outfit was worth several hundred top-grade Spirit Stones. Aren¡¯t you afraid your me might harm me?"


    Lei Nanxiang didn¡¯t answer Xu Wendong but instead looked at his strong and sexy body in shock.


    Especially his heirloom device, standing proud at the moment, looking impactful, leaving her with a strong sense of suffocation.


    She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that if she truly engaged with Xu Wendong, her Dantian might be at risk.


    For a moment, her heart was parched, and her mind was full of wandering thoughts.


    Then she said, "You only got lightly injured by my anger¡¯s strike before, so how could a mere me hurt you?"


    "As for clothes, I can just buy you a few more sets."


    As she spoke, she reached out, touching Xu Wendong¡¯s firm chest muscles, feeling the hard texture and the yang energy emitted from his body, and the desire in her heart became infinitely amplified.


    She looked at Xu Wendong with a bemused smile, her beautiful eyes filled with a strong sense of spring: "Do you want to take the initiative, or should I just take you by force?"


    Xu Wendong was full of unease: "Senior, I am not a man of singr devotion, but if today¡¯s affair is inevitable, I am willing to fulfill all your desires."


    "However, there¡¯s one thing we must agree on first."


    "We can enter each other¡¯s bodies, but we cannot bind each other¡¯s lives."


    A philosopher once said.


    Life is like a ***, if you can¡¯t resist, then you might as well sit back and enjoy it.


    Therefore, Xu Wendong wanted to rify things upfront.


    "Alright, we will only enter each other¡¯s bodies and not interfere in each other¡¯s lives!" Lei Nanxiang readily agreed to Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestion.


    Xu Wendong sighed secretly: "Since that¡¯s the case, I shall take the initiative!" he said, getting up and pressing Lei Nanxiang onto the bed. Her alluring body was fully revealed, making the blood rush and heart race.


    Lei Nanxiang alsoy on the bed, both nervous and expectant, with the charm of a mature woman mixed with a hint of innocence on her face.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong leaned over to kiss her soft and full breasts in front, greedily licking and teasing her.


    Lei Nanxiang was gradually overwhelmed by Xu Wendong¡¯s advances, lying t on the bed, her hands tightly clutching the sheets, her heart extremely satisfied.


    And she, too, experienced the joy of being a woman.


    This joy was stronger than she had imagined.


    A delightful melody emerged softly from her lips.


    Like heavenly music, adding a touch of romance to the night.


    Seeing the moment was ripe, Xu Wendong knelt in front of her, parting her legs, revealing her delicate and inviting garden as tender as a lc leaf right before his eyes.


    Simultaneously.


    Lei Nanxiang also lifted her head, her eyes filled with tension and anticipation. She wanted to witness the moment Xu Wendong entered her personally.


    To witness this sacred moment.


    Even though...


    Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon head appeared quite thick and intimidating.


    Even though a strong fear rose in her heart.


    But she was, after all, a third-level Loose Immortal.


    Still capable of oveing her inner fears.


    Xu Wendong looked up at Lei Nanxiang and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Senior, are you sure you want me to continue?"


    "If we stop now, there¡¯s still time."


    Lei Nanxiang blushed and asked, "Why stop?"


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words.


    Lei Nanxiang looked at him affectionately, saying, "I know you possess great destiny, and your future path will be full of challenges. You say this because you don¡¯t want me involved in your karma."


    "But for me..."


    "I don¡¯t want much."


    "I spent my whole life working hard on cultivation, just to get rid of my ailments, and feel the exclusive joy of a woman, like any ordinary woman."


    "And you, are the one I¡¯ve always been waiting for."


    "If you¡¯re not disgusted, the entire Lei n can be yours."


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "I can let you feel the joy of being a woman, but between us, we should keep our distance."


    With that, he lowered his dragon head, reaching Lei Nanxiang¡¯s tender ce, gently rubbing.


    Feeling the tingling sensation and the burning heat from below, Lei Nanxiang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble, even her breathing became rapid.


    The desire in her heart was infinitely released at this moment.


    "It will hurt a bit next, but it will soon fade," Xu Wendong said softly, then exerted his waist to slowly enter her body.


    Meanwhile, Lei Nanxiang also felt a tearing sensation, apanied by inexplicable firmness and heat.


    This gave her a near-suffocating feeling as she panted delicately: "Be gentle... don¡¯t go all the way in..."

 Chapter 1262 - 1259: Xu Wendong: Am I Really This Awesome?

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Chapter 1259: Xu Wendong: Am I Really This Awesome?</h4>


    As a gentleman.


    How could Xu Wendong possibly refuse Lei Nanxiang¡¯s request?


    After all.


    This is her first time!


    He tenderly and passionately kissed her sensual red lips, extending his moist tongue into her mouth, savoring the sweetness within, entwining with her.


    Meanwhile, Lei Nanxiang also overlooked the pain in her body, passionately responding to Xu Wendong¡¯s kiss.


    During this period.


    Xu Wendong slowly began to move, gently entering and exiting her body, feeling her warmth and tightness.


    The intense sense of being enveloped brought him great enjoyment.


    Gradually.


    Lei Nanxiang also felt the happiness of being a woman, lying on the bed with a delighted look, her flushed face as radiant as a blooming flower.


    Her beautiful eyes brimmed with emotion, her gaze flickered with intense springtime passion.


    Her pearly white teeth lightly biting her red lips, emitting a soft yet enchanting melody from her mouth.


    Lei Nanxiang looked at Xu Wendong with a flushed face, her brows full of springtime feeling: "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, you can go a bit deeper."


    Xu Wendong immediately followed her words, going deeper, which made Lei Nanxiang¡¯s moans even more intense.


    This deeply stimted Xu Wendong¡¯s body and mind because the person before him was a super-strong individual with the cultivation level of a Third-Level Hermit Immortal.


    Moreover, her cultivation technique was exceptionally special; while dual cultivating with her, Xu Wendong could feel faint electric currents enveloping him.


    It was so stimting!


    Thus, he increased his pace.


    "Ah... I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    "Please let me go!"


    The urgent sound of panting came from Lei Nanxiang, her voice full of pain and pleading, stirringpassion in others.


    Xu Wendong did not torture her, instead, he ramped up the intensity, pouring all his passion onto the flower stamens just before Lei Nanxiang was about to suffocate.


    Lei Nanxiangy weakly on the bed, her sensual body trembling incessantly.


    This was her body¡¯s instinctive reaction,pletely beyond her control.


    And her soul had already been carried to transcendental realms.


    Especially with Xu Wendong¡¯s final shudder, she felt as if her body and mind were about to melt away.


    As she gradually recovered her senses.


    Lei Nanxiang saw that Xu Wendong had already gotten up and had taken a new set of clothes from the storage space.


    Lei Nanxiang, with a pleading look in her eyes, weakly asked: "Will you stay with me tonight?"


    "No, I have other matters." Xu Wendong rejected Lei Nanxiang¡¯s suggestion, put on his clothes, nced at Lei Nanxiang, then resolutely turned and left.


    Even though he also enjoyed thend of tenderness.


    However.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten his main business.


    Indeed.


    This main business was not to return and dual cultivate with Luo Li.


    Rather, after dual cultivating with Lei Nanxiang, he clearly felt that a Power of Thunder had developed within him.


    He wanted to return and cultivate, to master this power.


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s departing figure, the originally flushed Lei Nanxiang had a hint of undisguisable loss in her eyes.


    Nevertheless, she was not discouraged.


    Because Xu Wendong still had to serve as an honored contributor to the Lei n for ten months, although these ten months were just a fleeting moment for a cultivator.


    But for her, it was enough.


    Xu Wendong immediately returned to the inn.


    At this time.


    Luo Li had already finished bathing and was lying quietly on Xu Wendong¡¯s bed in a red nightgown.


    The semi-transparent material outlined the enchanting figure of the woman, creating a tantalizing allure reminiscent of a pipa half hidden from view.


    Especially those enchanting eyes, exuding an enticing glow that captivated one¡¯s soul.


    Even though Xu Wendong had just finished with Lei Nanxiang, his heart still raced and his mind wandered when he saw Luo Li.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong, Luo Li quickly got up, somewhat nervously saying: "Young Master Xu, I will undress you."


    "I need to meditate for a while, remain silent on the side," Xu Wendong rejected Luo Li¡¯s offer.


    Although he really wanted to experience the feeling of unity between a human and demon.


    He couldn¡¯t forget his main business.


    If he didn¡¯t master the Power of Thunder within him now, it would dissipate.


    Thus.


    He sat cross-legged on the bed under Luo Li¡¯s astonished gaze, with five hearts towards the heavens, and began cultivating.


    At the same time.


    He clearly saw, within the depths of his sea of consciousness, the Tai Chi Diagram flickering with strands of Power of Thunder.


    "Senior, what¡¯s going on? Why do I have Power of Thunder within me after dual cultivating with Lei Nanxiang?" Xu Wendong transmitted to the Dragon Soul, a huge question mark rising in his heart.


    The Dragon Soul¡¯s voice also carried a hint of excitement: "You rascal, this isn¡¯t mere Power of Thunder!"


    "This is the Way of Thunder."


    "I really didn¡¯t expect that littledy, with only the power of a Third-Level Hermit Immortal,prehended the Way of Thunder."


    At that moment.


    Xu Wendong also understood why the Lei n was the leader among the Three Great ns on Baishi Ind; if nothing else, just Lei Nanxiang¡¯sprehension of the Way of Thunder ced her strength above other higher realm loose immortals.


    After all, others at the Scattered Immortal levelprehend the Power of Laws, while she hasprehended the Way of Thunder.


    She has the capability of crushing other cultivators effortlessly.


    Regainingposure, Xu Wendong puzzledly asked: "Why do I also have the Way of Thunder within me?"


    The Dragon Soul pondered for a moment and said: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, your Yin-Yang Diagram should have the divine skill of copying."


    "Simply put, you can replicate others¡¯ Great Dao."


    Xu Wendong felt a tingling in his scalp: "Is it really this defying?"


    The Dragon Soul marveled: "It indeed defies logic; if I hadn¡¯t witnessed it with my own eyes, even Lord Long wouldn¡¯t have imagined such a divine skill could exist."


    "Kid, enjoy yourself!"


    "The more women you encounter, the more your fortune will grow, and your cultivation level will be more terrifying."


    "Should you master the Three Thousand Great Dao..."


    "Your achievement is destined to be limitless."


    "Across the entire Three Realms, even those old monsters will have to look up to you."


    Coming back to his senses from the shock, Xu Wendong suppressed his inner excitement and said: "The priority now is to absorb the Way of Thunder as soon as possible."


    "Good luck, Lord Long awaits your dominance over the Three Realms!"


    Xu Wendong also took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions, releasing Soul Force to envelop that strand of the Way of Thunder.


    But at this moment, a violent electric current surged in, causing him to shudder involuntarily.


    Luckily, his Soul Force was different from ordinary people¡¯s; otherwise, just this current would have scattered his soul.


    He endured the severe soul pain, forcibly absorbing this Power of Thunder.


    Meanwhile, terrifying electric currents surged from him, causing Luo Li nearby to tremble with fear.


    In Xu Wendong¡¯s presence, she felt a sense of impending doom.


    Spinning Stars.


    In the blink of an eye, daylight arrived, and the electric currents on Xu Wendong gradually disappeared, and at the moment of opening his eyes, a terrifying sh of lightning sparkled deep within his dark pupils.


    With just one look, Luo Li felt a tingling sensation in her scalp, an almost suffocating illusion.


    In a moment.


    Luo Li¡¯s heart surged with towering waves, and her beautiful eyes were rife with intense curiosity: "What has he experienced? Why has his cultivation level increased so rapidly?"

 Chapter 1263 - 1260: A Visit of Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Chapter 1260: A Visit of Gratitude</h4>


    Luo Li possesses Mahayana Peak Cultivation.


    She could naturally sense that Xu Wendong was also a Great Vehicle Period Peak Cultivator.


    However.


    His strength definitely surpassed the Great Ascension Peak.


    This left her inner world far from calm.


    Especially those deep and mysterious eyes of his, which emitted a heart-palpitating gleam. Just meeting them for an instant gave her an illusion of almost suffocating.


    Xu Wendong, feeling quite cheerful, said to Luo Li, "Go downstairs to get some food, have it sent up. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to integrate the refining of Barrier-Breaking Pill."


    Luo Li responded with a nod, and with a thought, a fiery red long dress adorned her, looking alluring and seductive.


    After Luo Li left, Xu Wendong took out the Pill Prescription for the Barrier-Breaking Pill and studied it attentively.


    To him, any elixir not ssified as a Spiritual Medicine was something that could be refined easily, with sess in mere moments.


    Momentster.


    Luo Li returned, respectfully saying, "Young Master Xu, a woman named Bai Tao, along with her husband, is downstairs wishing to visit you."


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brows, surprised that Bai Tao had brought her husband along.


    Although he didn¡¯t know their purpose.


    Xu Wendong still said, "Invite them up!"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Li, like a maid, went downstairs to escort Bai Tao and her husband, Liu Junyan, to the room.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong, a trace of panic shed across Bai Tao¡¯s eyes.


    After all, to have Xu Wendong help her husband refine an elixir.


    She had spent a night with Xu Wendong.


    The two of them connected deeply, forming a bond thatsted an entire night.


    Afterwards, when he sessfully refined the elixir, she gave him an extra time.


    Her feelings for this man were indeedplicated at heart.


    Since after her husband¡¯s recovery, the two of them had dual cultivated the previous night.


    She would have surely felt happy as before.


    But having gotten ustomed to Xu Wendong¡¯s size and length.


    Last night, she felt somewhat uninterested.


    As a result,


    She found herself growing fond of Xu Wendong¡¯s treasure, yet felt guilty towards her husband.


    If not for her husband wanting to thank him personally, she would certainly not have brought him to meet Xu Wendong.


    "Husband, this is Young Master Xu, who helped refine the elixir for you," Bai Tao said with a smile, "Young Master Xu and I are fellow townsmen. Only after knowing of your situation did he kindly offer to refine the elixir for free."


    Everyone on Baishi Ind knew that requesting Xu Wendong to refine an elixir required a thousand pieces of Top-grade Spirit Stones.


    However, Bai Tao and her husband together didn¡¯t have that much money.


    Thus, Bai Tao had previously lied about being a fellow townsman with Xu Wendong so he would help for free.


    She thought this exnation would settle her husband¡¯s concerns, yet he insisted on expressing gratitude personally.


    Afraid of her lie being exposed, she said so to hopefully have Xu Wendong go along with it.


    Liu Junyan immediately bowed respectfully, gratefully saying, "Thank you, Young Master Xu, for refining the elixir for me; words cannot express my gratitude. If there is a chance in the future to help, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask."


    Xu Wendong caught on, immediately understanding Bai Tao¡¯s intention, and said, "No need to be so polite, Young Master Liu. Bai Tao and I are fellow townsmen; our families have ties. By seniority, I should call you brother-inw."


    "Since we are family, there¡¯s no need for such courtesy."


    Liu Junyan was overjoyed, not expecting Xu Wendong to call him brother-inw. Without much thought, he said, "Even so, the grace of refining the elixir is something I hold dear."


    "Since Young Master Xu calls me brother-inw, I sincerely invite you to my humble abode tonight."


    "After all, a family feast is the highest form of hospitality. Please, Young Master Xu, do not refuse."


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, not expecting Liu Junyan to invite him to his home for a feast. He turned to look at Bai Tao.


    Seeing an inexplicable tension on Bai Tao¡¯s face, along with a hint of anticipation in her eyes.


    He then said, "Since Brother-inw has graciously invited me, I should respectfully ept. Give me the address, and I¡¯ll visit tonight."


    Liu Junyan, thrilled, replied, "Great, great, then we will go back now and prepare the meal, waiting for dear brother¡¯s arrival." He then gave Xu Wendong the address.


    Afterwards, the couple left Xu Wendong¡¯s room to prepare the meal at home.


    Once the waiter brought the food.


    Xu Wendong and Luo Li enjoyed a hearty breakfast.


    As the saying goes, one¡¯s spirits are lifted when good things happen. Ever since he mastered the Way of Thunder, he had felt good, even humming a tune while eating.


    Contrarily, Luo Li seemed somewhat anxious and uneasy.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    Luo Li looked up nervously, cautiously gazing at him, "Young Master Xu, when do you n to dual cultivate with me?"


    Xu Wendong was amused, "Are you in such a hurry?"


    Luo Li hurriedly shook her head, her seductive face full of tension, "No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel a bit unsettled in mind."


    Her task was to serve Xu Wendong.


    If shepleted the serving, it¡¯d be fine.


    However, Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t touched her at all.


    That was why she felt unsettled, like she had unfinished business.


    "Once we return from the banquet tonight, I will surely set your mind at ease." Xu Wendong gave her a meaningful smile.


    He preferred doing such things at night, believing it created the right atmosphere.


    For some reason,


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s sly smile, Luo Li suddenly felt a little hopeful inside.


    After all,pared to that fat old man Tu Jin.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s physique was undoubtedly more attractive and charming.


    Though she wondered how long he couldst?


    Would he be more impressive than Tu Jin?


    ------


    After the meal.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t refine the Barrier-Breaking Pill but instead took out some herbs from his storage treasure to refine several batches of cultivation-enhancing elixirs.


    After all, he would be visiting the Liu Family tonight, and there was no reason to go empty-handed.


    No matter what, he had to refine some pills to enhance the cultivation level of the couple.


    This was etiquette.


    Even in the Cultivation Realm, etiquette cannot be ignored.


    By evening¡¯s arrival, Xu Wendong, dressed in a White Brocade Robe, with Luo Li in her fiery red long skirt, left the inn.


    Following the address given by Liu Junyan, they arrived at a secluded house in the city.


    Luo Li spoke, "Young Master Xu, it should be here."


    Seeing the open gate, Xu Wendong acknowledged with a nod. Just as he stepped forward, a thick aura burst forth.


    At the same time, a dull scream filled the air.


    Soon after,


    Xu Wendong saw Liu Junyan spitting blood as he was sent flying, followed by a cold and indifferent voice: "Liu Junyan, did you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you?"

 Chapter 1264 - 1261: Give Me One Reason Not to Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Chapter 1261: Give Me One Reason Not to Kill You</h4>


    Apanied by a voice that carried a hint of amusement in its coldness, a middle-aged man with a broad and powerful build, fiery red hair, and a robe of mes stepped out.


    Liu Junyan looked at him in horror, his eyes filled with anxiety.


    He never expected that their old enemy would find the couple¡¯s hiding ce.


    "Let me go now!"


    An angry voice echoed in the courtyard.


    Seeing his wife captured by two burly men, Liu Junyan¡¯s eyes filled with rage as he stood up furiously: "Let go of my wife!"


    Thud!


    The middle-aged man struck Liu Junyan in the face from a distance, sending him flying, and the blow made Liu Junyan spit blood, his head spinning.


    But at that moment.


    He saw Xu Wendong walking towards him, and his eyes brightened. He hurriedly said, "Young Master Xu, save me!"


    The red-haired man, Hekun, nced coldly at Xu Wendong, sneering: "Young man, if you don¡¯t want to court death, get lost!"


    He had the strength of a First-Level Loose Immortal and didn¡¯t regard Xu Wendong, a Great Ascension Peak cultivator, as a threat.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were indifferent: "I send the same words back to you!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s calm and dismissive demeanor, Hekun was furious, a strong killing intent rising in his heart.


    As a powerful Loose Immortal, he never expected to be belittled today.


    He waved his hand.


    The two Mahayana Period cultivators who had captured Bai Tao stormed out of the courtyard, one holding a sharp longsword, saying, "Master, let me kill this arrogant fool!"


    With those words, he unleashed a strong aura and charged at Xu Wendong with the longsword.


    But at this moment.


    A blood-red vine suddenly emerged from the ground, piercing through his body and protruding from his mouth.


    The speed was so fast that it was impossible to defend against.


    The sudden scene deeply shocked everyone. Nobody expected Xu Wendong to have such bizarre and astonishing means.


    Before the crowd could react.


    The Mahayana Peak cultivator¡¯s eyes filled with terror, his body convulsing, as if an invisible ck hole was devouring his life force.


    His body, under the shocked gazes of all, withered rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, he turned into a dried corpse, all his life energy absorbed into Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    Bai Tao and Liu Junyan both gasped in shock.


    Their eyes towards Xu Wendong were filled with much more caution.


    They never expected Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to be so terrifying, able to instantly kill a Mahayana Peak cultivator.


    Though Liu Junyan had previously sought Xu Wendong¡¯s help, he hadn¡¯t expected his strength to be so fearful. He had intended to use Xu Wendong¡¯s standing as a Lei n Patron to intimidate the opponent!


    Now it seemed that they had underestimated Xu Wendong.


    "I underestimated you!" Hekun¡¯s eyes showed a solemn expression.


    He had never heard of such methods from Xu Wendong.


    The red vine exuded an eerie and bone-chilling aura.


    But.


    As a powerful Loose Immortal, how could he be intimidated by a Mahayana junior?


    Even though Xu Wendong instantly dispatched a Mahayana Peak cultivator.


    He still didn¡¯t regard Xu Wendong, a Mahayana cultivator, as a threat.


    "Young man, you killed my servant, are you going to rece him?" Hekun looked at Xu Wendong with a half-smile.


    "What qualification do you have for me to follow you?" Xu Wendong looked at him with disdain.


    A cold glint shed in Hekun¡¯s eyes: "Ignorant fool, since you seek death, I¡¯ll fulfill you!" With these words, his figure ghostly appeared in front of Xu Wendong.


    Heunched a palm strike, his hand enveloped in scorching mes, instantly boiling the surrounding air.


    Clearly.


    He practiced Fire System Laws.


    His strength was formidable.


    "Die!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes burned fiercely; he had already killed the second-level Loose Immortal Qiu Qianhu, albeit with the help of a clone.


    But now facing a First-Level Loose Immortal.


    He truly did not regard him as a threat.


    He decisivelyunched a palm to counterattack.


    The instant the palms collided, a terrifying Palm Thunder erupted, the domineering Power of Thunder stormed into Hekun¡¯s body brutally.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Hekun sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s Palm Thunder, his face changed suddenly, and a foreboding feeling surged forth.


    Before he could recover.


    The terrifying Power of Thunder exploded in his body, containing devastating energy, it instantly ravaged his internal organs, then rampaged towards his sea of consciousness.


    Thud!


    Hekun couldn¡¯t help but spurt a mouthful of crimson blood, he then desperately tried pinching the spell to block the Power of Thunder.


    But the Power of Thunder was unstoppable, he couldn¡¯t sever it.


    The next moment.


    The Power of Thunder surged into his sea of consciousness.


    A tragic cry escaped Hekun¡¯s lips, he spurted blood from all seven orifices, and was sent flying, appearing extremely wretched.


    ???


    ???


    Bai Tao and his wife, as well as Luo Li beside Xu Wendong, were all dumbfounded, waves of astonishment roiling in their hearts.


    It was known, he was a powerful Loose Immortal.


    But who could have thought that Xu Wendong could severely wound him and send him flying with one punch?


    "You managed to anger me!"


    A furious roar came from Hekun, his eyes blood-red, unleashing a manic energy, like a raging lion.


    From afar, even the void behind him seemed to distort.


    Soon the void turned dark red, as if set aze.


    "Go to hell!"


    Hekun pinched the spell with both hands, and a grinding-disc-sized fireball appeared in the void behind him, each one like a descending meteor, exuding terrifying Power of Destruction.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The fireballs streaked through the night sky, emitting sharp, ear-piercing sonic booms.


    Seeing this scene.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Only Xu Wendong stood calmly, and when the fireballs appeared before him, he clenched his right fist and viciously punched forward.


    In an instant.


    In the previously tranquil night sky, a dozen terrifying bolts of lightning suddenly appeared, like silver dragons, urately striking the fireballs.


    With a deafening roar, the fireballs vanished instantly.


    Not because Hekun¡¯s attack was weak.


    But because, in the face of Dao Law, the Power of Laws was ultimately vulnerable.


    And Xu Wendong.


    Appeared like a specter in front of Hekun.


    "Who on earth are you?" Hekun looked at Xu Wendong in terror, his weakened figure kept retreating, in this moment, he was truly frightened, unable toprehend how a Mahayana cultivator could be this terrifying.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice was cold, filled with killing intent: "A person who gave you a chance you didn¡¯t seize!"


    Hekun was terrified: "No, you can¡¯t kill me."


    Xu Wendong: "Give me one reason not to kill you."


    Hekun hurriedly said: "I am the attendant of the Young Master of Lei Mansion, Leicang."


    Xu Wendong showed an intriguing smile: "Do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 1265 - 1262: Sharing a Daoist Couple?

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Chapter 1262: Sharing a Daoist Couple?</h4>


    Hekun snorted coldly, eyes full of disdain: "I don¡¯t care who you are, as long as you dare to harm my life, Young Master Leicang will definitely take your head."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change: "This Young Master Leicang, is he really as formidable as you say?"


    Hekun: "Of course, Young Master Leicang is the grandson of the Lei n Leader, there is no one on the entire Baishi Ind who dares to defy him..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Wendong struck Hekun¡¯s abdomen with a palm, the terrifying Power of Thunder instantly destroying his Dantian.


    In an instant.


    Hekun¡¯s True Qi uncontrobly seeped out from his body, revealing a look of terror.


    Though the damage to his Dantian wouldn¡¯t cost his life, it would render him a cripple.


    Moreover, to survive, he would need to possess someone else.


    In other words.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s palm just now destroyed his millennia of cultivation.


    "Damn you, how dare you destroy my cultivation level, Young Master Leicang won¡¯t spare you." Hekun roared with rage, eyes almost popping out.


    Xu Wendong said nonchntly: "I¡¯ll wait for you toe seeking revenge!" With that, he waved his hand casually, sending terrifying True Qi surging out, sting Hekun and his two followers out of Bai Tao¡¯s courtyard.


    "I reside in Worry-free Residence at Liuyun Inn!" Xu Wendong informed them of his location.


    "Fine, you wait, Young Master Leicang will definitely cut you into pieces." Hekun growled lowly, then disappeared into the night clutching his abdomen.


    By rights, Xu Wendong should have killed Hekun directly.


    The reason he didn¡¯t.


    Was to let him know that even his backers couldn¡¯t touch him.


    As for this so-called Leicang...


    He didn¡¯t even care about him.


    "Brother-inw, I have some elixirs here, quickly take them!" Xu Wendong took out some previously refined elixirs, a total of five bottles, handing them all to Liu Junyan.


    Liu Junyan was full of shock, not expecting Xu Wendong to take out so many elixirs.


    Knowing that in the Chaotic Star Sea, elixirs are especially expensive, because the spiritual energy there is chaotic, even a Loose Immortal has difficulty absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Because of this, it¡¯s obviously impossible for cultivators to quickly recover their strength by absorbing spiritual energy.


    However, taking elixirs can.


    Coming back to his senses, Liu Junyan hurriedly said: "Brother Xu, these elixirs are too valuable, I can¡¯t ept them."


    Xu Wendong had already helped him by refining Nourishing Soul Pills, for which he was very grateful, how could he then ask for these elixirs?


    Xu Wendong said indifferently: "How can onee visiting empty-handed? If you don¡¯t take these elixirs, Brother Xu will turn around and leave right now, do you believe it?"


    While Liu Junyan was at a loss, Bai Tao slowly walked over: "Husband, since this is Young Master Xu¡¯s goodwill, let¡¯s not disappoint him, ept it!"


    At this moment, she wore a pink and white long dress, exuding a sexy yet innocent aura.


    There was a sh of gentleness in her eyes as she looked at Xu Wendong, but as soon as she saw Luo Li by his side, that gentleness instantly vanished, leaving only heartache.


    Men truly are no good.


    How long has it been, and he¡¯s already hooked up with another beauty?


    Obviously, she¡¯s just a passing guest in his life.


    Yet, she buried the memory of that night deep in her heart!


    Liu Junyan had no idea of his wife¡¯s thoughts, he nodded solemnly and extended his hands to take the elixirs from Xu Wendong.


    Then, he warmly invited Xu Wendong and Luo Li into the living room.


    At this time.


    The dining table was already filled with sumptuous dishes and two jars of fine wine.


    Pouring the wine, Liu Junyan held up his cup with both hands and stood up, his eyes full of gratitude: "Young Master Xu, I toast you with this cup, if it weren¡¯t for you today, my wife and I might not have survived!"


    "I¡¯ll drink it all, and you can drink as you please!" Saying that, he tilted back his neck, drained the cup, and his face instantly turned ruddy.


    He has low alcohol tolerance.


    Usually, he doesn¡¯t touch a drop.


    Xu Wendong drank the wine in his cup and curiously asked: "Brother-inw, what was the deal with you and that person before?"


    Liu Junyan sighed, saying: "To be honest, Hekun and I are from the same hometown, in the early years we had a feud over a medicinal herb, if it weren¡¯t for being forced, I would never have entered the Chaotic Star Sea."


    "Yet I didn¡¯t expect to encounter each other again in the Chaotic Star Sea."


    Xu Wendong understood.


    In the Cultivation World, fighting fiercely over cultivation resources is quite amon affair, there¡¯s no right or wrong about it.


    It¡¯s just that, misfortunes shouldn¡¯t involve family.


    Hekun meeting Liu Junyan, wanting to avenge the grudge from that day is reasonable, but he shouldn¡¯t have captured Bai Tao.


    In this aspect, he broke the rules.


    Xu Wendong spoke: "You two don¡¯t need to worry about Hekun¡¯s matter, I will take care of this person for you."


    Liu Junyan quickly said: "Thank you, thank you!"


    "Young Master Xu, have some food." Bai Tao picked up her chopsticks and gave Xu Wendong some food, cing it in the dish in front of him, her face showing gentleness.


    Xu Wendong thanked her, no longer declined, and picked up his chopsticks to taste Bai Tao¡¯s cooking, which unexpectedly brightened his eyes.


    Bai Tao¡¯s cooking skills, although not as good as the chefs at Liuyun Inn, have a uniquely homely taste.


    Indeed.


    This is the most homely meal Xu Wendong has had since entering the Cultivation World.


    "The taste is good." Xu Wendong began to enjoy the meal, relishing the rare dishes, while also drinking heartily with Liu Junyan.


    After a few cups of wine, Liu Junyan¡¯s gaze changed, it looked a bit blurred, and his speech was slurred.


    Not only that, but he started to talk nonsense: "Young Master Xu, although I, Liu Junyan, am an ordinary cultivator, my heart is true to you."


    "Although I now have nothing, everything I have can be shared with you."


    "Even my humble life."


    "Of course, if you don¡¯t mind, even a Daoist couple can be shared!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps, never expecting Liu Junyan to utter such outrageous words.


    A Daoist couple could be shared too?


    Bai Tao¡¯s face flushed with a hint of anger, she red fiercely at her husband and quickly said to Xu Wendong: "Young Master Xu, my husband usually can¡¯t handle alcohol, he spoke nonsense after getting drunk, please don¡¯t mind."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Junyan huped, his face slightly tipsy, saying, "I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m very sober now, everything I said is true."


    "If Young Master Xu doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯d really be willing to share my Daoist couple with him."


    "Of course, the premise is, wife, you don¡¯t oppose." Saying this, he gave her a mischievous smile.


    Bai Tao¡¯s face quickly turned scarlet, she bashfully nced at Xu Wendong, her beautiful eyes filled with deep affection: "How about, we give it a try together?"

 Chapter 1266 - 1263: Perverted Guy

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Chapter 1263: Perverted Guy</h4>


    Hearing Bai Tao¡¯s words, Xu Wendong nearly spat out his dinner, once thinking that he was either hallucinating.


    Or that Bai Tao was also drunk.


    The truth was, he was only slightly tipsy, not overly drunk.


    As for Bai Tao.


    She had only one drink, and although her face was flushed, she didn¡¯t seem overly drunk.


    Just...


    He didn¡¯t expect.


    Bai Tao to make such a request.


    This is like insanity¡¯s mother opening the door for insanity, weing it home!


    While he was at a loss, Luo Li cleared her throat, smiled, and said, "I just remembered, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll excuse myself first." Saying this, she got up and left Bai Tao and Liu Junyan¡¯s home in an instant.


    "Young Master Xu, your friend won¡¯t think Mr. Liu was plotting against her, will she?" Liu Junyan, eyes misty, quickly said, "It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    "What Liu meant by a shared Daoist couple is sharing Liu¡¯s Daoist couple, never thought of sharing yours."


    "After you go back, please apologize to the beauty just now for me."


    Xu Wendong forced a smile and said, "She¡¯s just a friend, not a Daoist couple."


    Liu Junyan had a look of sudden realization, then with a smile raised an eyebrow at Xu Wendong: "Young Master Xu, my wife doesn¡¯t mind sharing a Daoist couple, how about we go to the bedroom to do proper business?"


    Seeing his lecherous look, Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, although he had countless encounters with women in his life and toyed with several wives.


    However, he had never done such a thing in front of someone else¡¯s husband.


    He felt a bit uneasy inside.


    But more than that, he felt thrilled and excited.


    Thus, he looked at Bai Tao, seeing her face flushed, eyes filled with spring intention, seemingly very eager to engage in such an act together.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong decisively picked up a nearby wine jar and drank its fine wine in one go, then, eyes glowing, said, "Since Brother Liu sincerely invites, Mr. Xu will oblige with honor!"


    Liu Junyanughed heartily, "Go, go, go, let¡¯s go back to the room!" Saying this, he struggled to stand, grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s wrist with one hand, his wife¡¯s wrist with the other, and staggered his way, leading the two into the bedroom.


    His bedroom wasn¡¯t big, besides a bed, there was a round table, four stools, and a dressing table.


    Still, the room felt very cozy.


    After entering the bedroom.


    Liu Junyan picked up a stool, then sat beside the bedhead, smiling as he looked at Xu Wendong and his wife, saying, "You two start doing proper business now, I will watch and guide from the side!"


    At these words, the blush on Bai Tao¡¯s face spread to the depths of her neck, making her look charming and full of allure.


    Her heart uncontrobly elerates, she really didn¡¯t expect her husband, after being drunk, to say such words.


    Of course.


    What she didn¡¯t expect more was, not only was she not angry, but she even felt highly stimted and anticipating inside.


    Could this guy be a pervert?


    Actually watching and guiding me and his wife in dual cultivation on the side?


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, despite this, he still said politely with a full face: "Brother Liu, why don¡¯t you go first?"


    He, though drank a jar of wine just now.


    Though now also drunk.


    But for him.


    No matter when and where, manners cannot be forgotten!


    Since Bai Tao is Liu Junyan¡¯s Daoist couple, naturally, he should go first!


    Liu Junyan nonchntly waved his hand,ughed, and said, "You are the guest, you should go first, don¡¯t be shy, after all, what¡¯s mine is yours."


    Saying this, he looked at his wife, slightly displeased, "Dear, why don¡¯t you help Young Master Xu disrobe? Don¡¯t be shy, just treat him as if he were me!"


    Bai Tao¡¯s face showed a hint of shyness, then in front of her husband and Xu Wendong, she first removed her long dress.


    In an instant, her slightly plump, yet sexy and seductive figure was exposed before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Even though Xu Wendong had a deep exchange with Bai Tao the previous night, touching every inch of her skin.


    But seeing her sexy body and charming shy look at this moment, his heart couldn¡¯t help but race, his breathing quickened.


    After all, Bai Tao¡¯s body inherently exuded the allure of a mature woman, captivating one¡¯s heart.


    Not to mention, her husband was watching on the side with a smile.


    This made Xu Wendong feel extremely stimted.


    And at this moment.


    Bai Tao, full of shyness, reached to untie Xu Wendong¡¯s jade belt, helped him remove the brocade robe on his body, revealing her yearned-for robust physique.


    And, the towering, fierce dragon head.


    Seeing this, Liu Junyan took a cold breath, and then sighed: "Young Master Xu, you truly are extraordinary; your asset, it¡¯s astonishing!"


    Pausing for a moment, he showed a wry smile, "This is my wife¡¯s blessing!"


    Poof!


    Xu Wendong almost spat out old blood.


    He had thought Liu Junyan would say to be gentle with his wife.


    But never expected.


    He actually said, this is my wife¡¯s blessing.


    Truly absurdly off the mark.


    And at this time.


    Bai Tao with a shy face crouched in front of Xu Wendong, reached out her fair palm, grasped Xu Wendong, then, opened her seductive red lips, and took Xu Wendong in...


    In all fairness, many people have tasted Xu Wendong.


    But.


    The joy at this moment, other women cannot bring him.


    The reason is that Bai Tao¡¯s husband was watching the two¡¯s every move with a fiery expression, eyes showing a tinge of madness, seemingly enjoying witnessing his wife serving him!


    Liu Junyan is wild.


    Xu Wendong isn¡¯t much different?


    If it were before, he would definitely quietly enjoy this feeling of being served.


    But at this moment.


    He thrust forward with force from his waist.


    This made Bai Tao¡¯s eyes show a trace of grievance, as if ming Xu Wendong for going too hard on her.


    After all, Xu Wendong isrge, if she moves herself she can control the rhythm and depth, it wouldn¡¯t be so ufortable.


    But Xu Wendong moved, her rhythm was quickly disrupted.


    However, inside her heart emerged a pleasure brought by roughness and violence, the grievance in her eyes quickly turned into a dense meaning of spring.


    At this time, Liu Junyan watching from the side began to grin, showing a keen eagerness in his eyes: "Young Master Xu, my wife is aroused, you two may do proper business now."


    Xu Wendong disliked others disturbing his rhythm, he looked slightly displeased at Liu Junyan: "Why are you so anxious to watch us dual cultivate?"


    Liu Junyanughed slyly: "Because I hope to quickly be like-minded with Young Master Xu!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Tao slowlyy on the bed, actively spreading her legs, looking at Xu Wendong with a face full of spring meaning: "Fulfill his wish, will you?"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wendong only felt dry mouth, promptly knelt in front of her, just as he was about to press the gun into the cave.


    Bai Tao however slightly shook her head, stopping his actions, then looking at her husband with a full blush: "Husband, can you guide Young Master Xu in?"

 Chapter 1267 - 1264: Each One Crazier Than the Last

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Chapter 1264: Each One Crazier Than the Last</h4>


    Panic!


    Xu Wendong was utterly panicked.


    He felt a tingling on his scalp and a chill down his spine.


    He always thought Liu Junyan was the only pervert.


    If he wasn¡¯t a pervert, he wouldn¡¯t propose such an absurd idea of sharing a Daoist couple, nor would he sit nearby, watching with a smile.


    Facts proved otherwise.


    He wasn¡¯t the only pervert.


    Compared to Liu Junyan, Bai Tao was also aplete pervert.


    Because any normal person wouldn¡¯t let their husband guide someone else¡¯s heirloom device into their own body!!!


    This made Xu Wendong think of an old saying: "Being close to cinnabar makes you red, being close to ink makes you ck."


    Of course.


    Another saying was also quite apt.


    The one that goes, "Birds of a feather flock together."


    Initially, he thought Liu Junyan would refuse, but unexpectedly, his eyes lit up, and he eximed excitedly: "That¡¯s great!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched: "What¡¯s so great about it?"


    Liu Junyan weakly stood up, then, catching Xu Wendong off guard, grabbed his dragon root.


    In an instant.


    Xu Wendong shivered, feeling his scalp tingling and a chill enveloping him.


    He had lived to this age.


    Yet it was the first time he had been grabbed by someone of the same sex.


    Inside, he felt a strong sense of repulsion.


    Of course, Liu Junyan¡¯s body also suddenly quivered; he felt the scorching and hard sensation as if holding a red-hot iron rod.


    The feeling was incredibly unreal.


    Then, he guided Xu Wendong to his wife¡¯s tender and full area, gently rubbing.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Tao couldn¡¯t help but let out a captivating moan, already aroused, let alone being rubbed by her husband holding Xu Wendong.


    The physical pleasure made her lose herself, and her inner satisfaction was unprecedented.


    Liu Junyan also saw his wife¡¯s enchanting expression, feeling exceedingly gratified within, then smiled at Xu Wendong: "I¡¯m guiding you to join with my wife, isn¡¯t that participatory enough?" Having said this, he gave Xu Wendong¡¯s waist a push.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body uncontrobly thrust forward, and in an instant, his dragon root plunged into Bai Tao, tightly enveloped by her.


    Meanwhile.


    Bai Tao also let out a somewhat painful scream, her blush-filled face revealing grievance: "You want to let Young Master Xu kill me?"


    Liu Junyan smirked: "Since ancient times, only the ox is exhausted, never the fields ploughed fully!"


    Having said this, he looked towards Xu Wendong, politely asking: "Young Master Xu, how is the experience my wife gives you?"


    Xu Wendong slowly moved within Bai Tao, a fulfilled expression on his face: "Tight and moist, truly indescribable!"


    The experience Bai Tao gave Xu Wendong was already very wonderful, let alone dual-cultivating right before her husband.


    This made Xu Wendong feel extremely satisfied.


    Liu Junyanughed: "Naturally, if it wasn¡¯t a good feeling, I wouldn¡¯t invite Young Master Xu to enjoy it."


    "Hup!"


    He let out a hup, his eyes bing hazy: "Well, I really can¡¯t keep it up, you two continue!"


    Saying this, hey right down beside his wife, not even taking off his shoes, and fell asleep immediately.


    Seeing her husband snoring, Bai Tao felt relieved, a hint of tenderness blooming on her face: "That guy finally fell asleep, with him watching, I always felt awkward."


    Xu Wendong reached out to grasp Bai Tao¡¯s jade breasts, savoring the wonderful hand-feel; meanwhile, Bai Tao actively moved, her brows revealing endless charms.


    ncing at Liu Junyan, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Has he always been such a pervert?"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Tao looked puzzled, though she didn¡¯t stop moving.


    Xu Wendong said: "Has he ever, when drunk, let you serve other men?"


    Bai Tao bit her lip gently, gasping: "He hasn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t drink much before."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say: "Some things only have zero or countless urrences!"


    Just as the words left his mouth.


    He felt an intense constraint suddenly wrap around him, making him feel suffocated.


    This feeling was tight and wonderful.


    At the same time, he clearly saw the shock in Bai Tao¡¯s eyes: "Do you mean, in the future, if he gets drunk, he might make me serve other men?"


    Though a hypothetical question.


    Bai Tao felt a strong sense of suffocation.


    Although tonight her husband arranged for her to serve Xu Wendong, Xu Wendong was different from other men¡ªhandsome and well-endowed.


    Moreover, they already had a rtionship, and she was infatuated with being with Xu Wendong.


    Precisely because of this, sheplied with her husband¡¯s suggestion to serve Xu Wendong.


    On the contrary.


    If a simr situation happens in the future.


    If it¡¯s with someone unattractive, obese, and sleazy, what should she do?


    Just thinking about it made her feel horrified, sending chills down her spine.


    Xu Wendong earnestly said: "I don¡¯t know if he is that kind of man, but if he is, you must be careful!"


    Bai Tao responded with an "Mm," then gently touched Xu Wendong¡¯s face, asking passionately: "If I leave him, will you take me in?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up: "If you don¡¯t mind, I would naturally be delighted."


    Bai Tao, a mature and seductive stunner, whether in bed skills or her culinary mastery, evoking the taste of "home," always pleased Xu Wendong.


    If she truly wishes to follow him, he would wholeheartedly ept her proposal.


    Bai Tao nodded enthusiastically, tears sparkling in her eyes: "Having you say that, I¡¯m satisfied."


    "However, we¡¯ve known each other for a thousand years, walking this path side by side, I believe today¡¯s just drunken nonsense."


    Xu Wendong bent down to kiss her red lips, affectionately wiping away her tears, then said: "Let¡¯s not talk about anything else today, just romance!"


    Bai Tao shyly nodded, then gazed at Xu Wendong full of affection: "A bit harder, will you?"


    With Bai Tao¡¯s suggestion, he naturally wanted to fulfill her wish.


    Taking a deep breath, he unleashed his full power, galloping within her muddied depths, as morning dew overflowed with each thrust.


    Enchanting moans echoed in the modest bedroom.


    The creaking swayed like a hurried sonata, apanied by Bai Tao¡¯s moanings, celestial like a hymn, melodious and pleasing.


    The room resounded loudly with noise.


    Yet Liu Junyan was snoring like a dead pig.


    Unaware that his savior was, at this moment, doing absurd things with his beloved wife on his bed.


    Xu Wendong and Bai Tao relished the pleasure of having someone else nearby, enjoyably indulging, losing themselves, unable to extricate.


    But just as the two were immersed in their aquatic delight, forgetting time.


    By the side, Liu Junyan suddenly sat up, angrily ring at Xu Wendong and his wife, gritting his teeth: "What the hell are you two doing?"

 Chapter 1268 - 1265: Every Way I Love Being With You

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Chapter 1265: Every Way I Love Being With You</h4>


    Seeing Liu Junyan suddenly sit up, his face filled with anger.


    Whether it was Xu Wendong.


    Or Bai Tao.


    Both of them shivered simultaneously out of fear.


    They realized that Liu Junyan must have sobered up.


    If not, he wouldn¡¯t be so angry or even question what the two of them were doing.


    After all.


    It was he who ced Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root into his wife¡¯s body!


    Before Xu Wendong coulde to his senses, the anger on Liu Junyan¡¯s face vanished instantly, reced by a lewd smile: "Young Master Xu, my wife prefers doggy style!"


    Then...


    He fell back asleep, his snores thunderous.


    Seeing this, both Xu Wendong and Bai Tao breathed a sigh of relief in unison.


    Xu Wendong looked at the beauty with flushed cheeks beneath him, with those long legs resting on his shoulders: "Is your husband telling the truth?"


    Bai Tao blushed and softly affirmed.


    Xu Wendong said affectionately: "Come, let¡¯s switch to a position you like."


    Bai Tao¡¯s beautiful eyes filled with emotion, she panted softly: "Do you like doggy style?"


    Xu Wendong replied: "I can do that too!"


    Bai Tao¡¯s face was flushed with shyness: "Although I like doggy style, I don¡¯t want you to force yourself. I want us to use a position we both enjoy!"


    Xu Wendong kissed her red lips and said affectionately: "I enjoy any position as long as I¡¯m with you!"


    With those words.


    Bai Tao¡¯s heart trembled sharply, she hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to say something so heartwarming, which deeply touched her heart.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also felt Bai Tao¡¯s delicate body tremble fiercely, then he was enveloped in a warm flow, making him feel as if he was bathing in warmth.


    It felt as if all his pores opened, indescribably wonderful.


    He knew.


    Bai Tao had climaxed.


    However.


    He remained as hard as iron.


    Then, the two switched positions, Xu Wendong entered from behind, thrusting into Bai Tao¡¯s moist and muddy tender ce.


    The sounds of love colliding and a woman¡¯s soft gasps filled the air.


    Especially seeing Liu Junyan lying next to them, both Xu Wendong and Bai Tao felt a strange thrill in their hearts.


    Another hour passed, Xu Wendong suddenly quickened his pace, injecting all his heat into her delicate body.


    Their bodies and minds, at this moment, stuck closer together, greatly satisfying both of them.


    And by this time.


    It was already dawn.


    Xu Wendong reluctantly left Bai Tao¡¯s body, looked at the woman with a flushed face and soft breath, and said: "I should head back now!"


    Bai Tao¡¯s eyes also showed reluctance, she really wanted to spend the night with Xu Wendong, but she knew that if her husband woke up again, he would definitely be furious.


    She didn¡¯t want to see that situation.


    Seeing Xu Wendong about to leave, she couldn¡¯t help but say: "I...miss you, can Ie see you at the inn?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said: "You¡¯re wee anytime." As he spoke, he was tidying his clothes while walking out of Bai Tao and her husband¡¯s bedroom, then disappeared into the night.


    After Xu Wendong left, Bai Tao looked at her husband by her side, her eyes revealing aplex expression.


    No doubt.


    She loved her husband deeply.


    Even though she had that kind of rtionship with Xu Wendong, she merely liked his masculinity and vigor.


    Xu Wendong still couldn¡¯t rece Liu Junyan in her heart.


    Yet!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s previous words left her heart unsettled.


    Because she didn¡¯t know if, the next time her husband got drunk, he might have her serve another man.


    If it really came to that.


    It would be more painful than death.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t return to Liuyun Inn but instead entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, first taking a bath in theke, washing away the sweat and Bai Tao¡¯s scent from his body.


    Then, he found Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun was stabilizing her cultivation level, preparing for the Ny-Nine Heavenly Tribtions.


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s presence, Ling Yun slowly opened her eyes and smiled: "Why are you here at this time?"


    Xu Wendong: "I miss you, regardless of the time."


    Ling Yun blushed and said coyly: "You smooth talker!"


    Xu Wendongughed heartily, then sat beside Ling Yun, asking with concern: "How confident are you in oveing the tribtion?"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Yun¡¯s expression became much more serious: "About twenty percent sure!"


    The Ny-Nine Heavenly Tribtions are unusually perilous.


    Sessfully passing the tribtion to ascend and be Immortal is rare as one in a million.


    So, she wasn¡¯t very confident in oveing the tribtion.


    Xu Wendong said softly: "You don¡¯t need to worry too much about this, when the timees for your tribtion, I¡¯ll protect you, ensuring you pass the tribtion."


    Although Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t yet experienced the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion himself, setting up arge formation can help Ling Yun increase her sess rate in passing the tribtion.


    Ling Yun smiled and agreed, she trusted Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities.


    "By the way." Ling Yun suddenly said: "Qing Shi¡¯s condition has significantly improved."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Ling Yun nodded: "Although the abscesses on its body haven¡¯tpletely healed, they have stopped spreading, and many abscesses have scarred over."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the spiritual energy of this minor world can alleviate the ailments of Sea Demons."


    Xu Wendong focused his thoughts, sensed Qing Shi¡¯s location, and saw it lying on a rock asleep.


    As Ling Yun had said, the abscesses on its body had indeed stopped spreading, and most had scarred over.


    The condition had been effectively alleviated.


    Xu Wendong said: "Whether the spiritual energy in the minor world can alleviate the Sea Demon¡¯s ailment, it¡¯s still spection, but we can certainly verify it."


    Ling Yun sighed softly: "Although this minor world is vast, it can¡¯t amodate the Demons from the ocean."


    Xu Wendong murmured: "Having a way is better than having none!"


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    He shivered suddenly, because Ling Yun had already reached out and grabbed his Dragon Root, her dignified and delicate face shing with desire: "I want it!"


    Xu Wendong grinned: "Not a problem at all, see how I satisfy you." Saying so, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, skillfully removing her dress.


    At the same time, Ling Yun also removed the brocade robe from Xu Wendong, their naked bodies intertwined.


    Once ready, under Ling Yun¡¯s eyes filled with longing, Xu Wendong entered her tender ce.


    Even though Xu Wendong had just shared a moment with Bai Tao, he was a man of intense desire.


    Facing Ling Yun¡¯s desire, he could also fulfill her.


    ------


    The spinning stars.


    Dawn broke soon.


    After a hangover, Liu Junyan opened his eyes with a face full of exhaustion, and after realizing his wife wasn¡¯t by his side, he put on his shoes, walking weakly to the courtyard.


    Bai Tao, who had just finished making breakfast, saw her husband wake up and quickly came over, her face filled with concern and reproach: "You never touch alcohol, why did you drink so muchst night? Feeling awful now, aren¡¯t you?"


    Liu Junyan smiled sheepishly, then sat on the mat in the courtyard, curiously asking: "Wife, what happenedst night after I got drunk?"


    Bai Tao¡¯s heart trembled sharply, why did her husband ask such a question out of nowhere?

 Chapter 1269 - 1266: Slaying Her Husband with Her Own Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Chapter 1266: ying Her Husband with Her Own Hand</h4>


    Although I didn¡¯t know why my husband asked like this, Bai Tao still pretended to be calm and said, "After you drank too muchst night, I helped you back to the room to rest."


    "After that, I came back to chat with Young Master Xu and his friend for a while."


    "After several rounds of drinks, the two of them left as well."


    Liu Junyan frowned deeply and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Why does it feel like what you¡¯re saying ispletely different from what I remember happened?"


    "Ah? You were dead drunk, and you still have memories ofst night?" Bai Tao¡¯s face was full of suspicion, suppressing the unease in her heart, and said, "What do you remember happening?"


    Liu Junyan hesitated for a moment, then said a little awkwardly, "In my memory... I suggested that Young Master Xu should Dual Cultivate with you!"


    "What?" Bai Tao¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as wax, devoid of any blood. She never imagined that her husband actually remembered what happenedst night.


    Seeing Bai Tao so out of sorts, Liu Junyan mistakenly thought his wife was angry and quickly said, "My dear, don¡¯t be mad, it was just a dream, just a dream!"


    Drunk as he was, he wouldn¡¯t doubt his wife¡¯s words at all.


    So, he mistook his own memory for a dream.


    Bai Tao snorted heavily, angrily saying, "Liu Junyan, you¡¯re simply too perverted, even if it was a dream, it shows your heart isn¡¯t pure!"


    Liu Junyan chuckled, "Do you not know what your reaction was in my dream?"


    Bai Tao: "Did I beat you half to death?"


    Liu Junyan touched the tip of his nose, smiling, and said, "No, you weren¡¯t angry, nor did you beat me half to death."


    "On the contrary, you even agreed to Dual Cultivate with Young Master Xu."


    Bai Tao was furious, "Impossible, you are my husband, how could I possibly Dual Cultivate with another man behind your back?"


    Liu Junyan wore a vulgar smile, "You indeed didn¡¯t do it behind my back, because it was in front of me!"


    "Hmm?" Bai Tao¡¯s face raged, "Are you saying that in your absurd dream, I Dual Cultivated with Young Master Xu right in front of you?"


    "Liu Junyan, can you stop having such filthy thoughts? I am your wife, how can you think of me as such a shameless slut?"


    "Besides, even if in your heart I am a slut, please remember one thing, Young Master Xu is the benefactor who saved both our lives."


    "Please don¡¯t think of him as such filth. He is a dragon among men, how could he be interested in a married woman like me?"


    Her face was full of anger, ghostly pale, shaking all over with rage.


    Liu Junyan quickly consoled, "My dear, it was just a dream, why are you so angry?"


    Bai Tao didn¡¯t speak, but her heart was a tumultuous mix of emotions because she indeed was a slut, and what her husband said wasn¡¯t just a dream!


    Seeing his wife remained silent, Liu Junyan continued, "My dear, you should have confidence in your figure, looks, and aura."


    "Because even though you have be someone else¡¯s wife, in my dream... Young Master Xu agreed to my proposal, willing to Dual Cultivate with you."


    "Moreover, he had abundant resources, and you were especially satisfied."


    "Enough!" Bai Tao screamed, furiously ring at her husband, "Liu Junyan, what exactly are you trying to say?"


    Liu Junyan looked at the zing red sun rising in the east and sighed softly, "Darling, don¡¯t you feel that we so-called Mahayana Period Cultivators in the Chaotic Star Sea are just like ants?"


    "Can anyone casually take our lives?"


    Bai Tao didn¡¯t speak.


    Mahayana Period Cultivators were indeed high and revered onnd.


    But in the Chaotic Star Sea,


    they truly were like ants.


    But this was the path they chose, unwilling to lead a peaceful life, and even if on their knees, had to see it through to the end.


    Liu Junyan continued, "I knew it would be hard after entering the Chaotic Star Sea, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult."


    "I¡¯m really sick of this current life, but I don¡¯t want to return to thend."


    "So, we need a strong backer."


    "As long as we have a backer, our lives won¡¯t be this hard, we won¡¯t be oppressed at every turn, and we won¡¯t have to risk our lives toplete tasks for Spirit Stones."


    Bai Tao took a deep breath, trying to calm her emotions, "And then?"


    Liu Junyan, "Perhaps to you, what I said happenedst night was just a ludicrous dream."


    "But to me, isn¡¯t it a hint from heaven?"


    Speaking of this, he turned to look at his wife beside him, his eyes full of seriousness, "I want you to please Young Master Xu. This way, we¡¯ll surely gain his protection, and then no one on the entire Baishi Ind will dare to bully us..."


    p!


    Before he could finish his words, he was met with Bai Tao¡¯s furious p.


    Bai Tao, tears welling in her eyes, looked at her husband of a thousand years, her eyes filled with intense disappointment and humiliation, "So, you want to give your wife to someone else, to obtain their protection?"


    Liu Junyan earnestly said, "I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept right now, but this is for our future!"


    Bai Tao clenched her fists, eyes wide with rage, shouting, "I am your wife, how can you be so cruel as to let me be someone else¡¯s ything?"


    Liu Junyan seemed to realize his wife would be angry, disying an unusual calmness, "Darling, I don¡¯t mind you being with Young Master Xu, provided it benefits both you and me!"


    p!


    Bai Tao pped Liu Junyan again, as tears unbidden streamed down, and her heart died at that moment.


    Thousands of years of affection shattered in an instant.


    To treat her injured husband, she didn¡¯t hesitate to serve Xu Wendong, showing how deep her love was for her husband.


    Because for his sake, she didn¡¯t hesitate to be a wanton shameless woman.


    But what was the result?


    The result was her husband, for the sake of a backer, treated her like an object to be given away.


    "Liu Junyan, you make me sick!" Bai Tao sobbed uncontrobly, she was worried that when her husband drank too much in the future, he would make her serve another.


    Now it seems his heart is filthier and uglier than Xu Wendong imagined.


    Liu Junyan said lowly, "I have no choice, I just want our life not to be this bitter!"


    With that, he got up and walked to his wife, reaching out to wipe the tears from her face, gently saying, "Darling, I see that Young Master Xu is indeed a dragon among men, this small Baishi Ind is but a temporary stop for him."


    "It won¡¯t be long before he leaves this ce."


    "By then, you won¡¯t have to serve him anymore; we could still return to our previous life."


    Bai Tao gave a deste smile, "Can we really go back?"


    Liu Junyan affectionately said, "I don¡¯t care..."


    Swish!


    Before he could finish, a sharp sword appeared in Bai Tao¡¯s hand, piercing directly through his Dantian...

 Chapter 1270 - 1267: Utterly Useless

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Chapter 1267: Utterly Useless</h4>


    Pfft!


    Liu Junyan uncontrobly spat out a mouthful of crimson blood, his eyes revealing an uncontainable shock.


    He slowly lowered his head.


    When he saw his wife¡¯s sharp sword pierce through his dantian.


    When he felt the uncontrolled surge of True Qi within his body.


    Only then did he ept this reality.


    Then, he slowly lifted his head, suppressing his weakness, and asked with full bewilderment, "Why? Why do you want to take my life?"


    "There¡¯s no going back, truly no going back." Bai Tao retracted the longsword, tears streaming down her face.


    Even if Liu Junyan said he didn¡¯t mind.


    But she minded.


    Because Xu Wendong was right, some things only happen zero times or countless times.


    Even if Xu Wendong left Baishi Ind.


    Liu Junyan would still, for the sake of wealth and glory, have her serve other men.


    It was for this reason.


    Bai Tao decided to act mercilessly!


    Even if the person in front of her was her husband, he had to die!


    Liu Junyan copsed directly to the ground, the vitality in his body quickly fading, even his soul became exceptionally weak, ready to dissipate at any moment.


    Because he knew his wife¡¯s longsword had the effect of ensnaring souls, once hit by the sword, even if not a fatal wound, it would lead to death and the path¡¯s obliteration.


    "I was wrong... I shouldn¡¯t have been so deluded..." Liu Junyan¡¯s soul disintegrated at this moment, vanishing between heaven and earth.


    And Bai Tao¡¯s longsword also fell to the ground.


    All her strength seemed to have been drained, she sat limply on the ground, tears covering her face.


    Because she never expected that she would personally take her husband¡¯s life.


    ------


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know about Bai Tao and Liu Junyan¡¯s affairs, he returned to Liuyun Inn, back to his room.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return.


    Luo Li¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of disdain.


    Because she knew what Xu Wendong had donest night, which made her feel utterly disdained.


    After all.


    Bai Tao was a married woman.


    Of course.


    She had no fondness for Liu Junyan either, wishing she could tear such a profit-driven schemer into pieces.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much, he took out the pill prescription given by Tu Jin and the medicinal ingredients, preparing to begin refining the Barrier-Breaking Pill.


    Luo Li spoke up, "I¡¯ll go out to protect you."


    "No need, you can stay in the room, it¡¯s fine." Xu Wendong said casually.


    Luo Li snorted lightly, turned her head and walked out without looking back.


    She wasn¡¯t nning to help Xu Wendong as a protector.


    She mainly didn¡¯t want to see this shameless guy!


    Just the thought of having to do that kind of thing with this shameless guy made her feel as if the world had plunged into eternal darkness.


    While Xu Wendong was assisting Tu Jin in refining the Barrier-Breaking Pill.


    Hekun, despite his weakness, also arrived at a refined courtyard on Baishi Ind, the abode where Young Master Lei, Leicang, lived and cultivated.


    Because he usually loved women, indulging in debauchery all day, it was inconvenient to bring them back to the ancestral home.


    So he bought a house here.


    Almost every night was spent in debauchery, with sounds of revelry night after night.


    Just as Leicang, attired loosely in a brocade robe, barefooted, pushed open the door, a servant respectfully stepped forward and said, "Young Master, Hekun requests to see you."


    Leicang¡¯s eyes were deep and unfathomable, giving off a sense of cunning and wildness. His nose was high, and his lips bore a hint of a carefree smile, as if everything in the world was under his control.


    He appeared in a ck long robe, embroidered with golden dragon patterns, showcasing his noble status. At his waist hung a longsword, its sheath incrusted with gems, gleaming coldly, invoking awe.


    "So early in the morning, why would that guye to see me?" Leicang¡¯s face showed no emotion, thenzily said, "Let him in!"


    Momentster.


    Hekun appeared in Leicang¡¯s courtyard, while Leicang was swaying back and forth on the swing in the courtyard, his fair feet particrly eye-catching under the sunshine.


    "Greetings, Young Master Lei!" Hekun bowed in salute, his heart filled with tension and unease.


    Not just because the man in front of him was the young master of the Lei n.


    But because, on Leicang¡¯s body, Hekun felt an extreme sense of danger.


    The man in front of him was handsome, yet his eyes resembled those of snakes and scorpions, his entire being exuding a sinister aura.


    Even if he only possessed a Great Ascension Peak Cultivation.


    Even if he was merely a mortal.


    That feeling truly existed deep in his heart.


    "Who hurt you?" Leicang sat sideways on the swing, not even ncing at Hekun, holding a bunch of overpriced grapes.


    Hekun quickly replied, "Young Master, I don¡¯t know who he is. I only know he resides in Liuyun Inn."


    Leicang, "Is that man¡¯s cultivation level very strong?"


    Hekun suppressed his inner tension, softly said, "He only possesses a Mahayana Peak Cultivation."


    Leicang¡¯s face faintly sneered, "Just a measly cultivator at the Mahayana level, yet managed to seriously injure a First-Level Scatter Immortal, it¡¯s truly shocking!"


    Hekun quickly said, "Young Master, that man¡¯s strength is extraordinary, his physical body formidable, and he controls the Power of Thunder, thus I was careless and got injured by him."


    "If I had known his methods in advance, I would never have ended up so miserably."


    "I ask Young Master to seek justice for me."


    Leicang calmly watched the seabirds flying overhead, "You¡¯re simply a waste!"


    Hekun sweated like rain, "Yes, yes, yes, I am truly a waste, but... I have already stated that I am a Guest Elder of the Lei n, yet he still seriously injured me, clearly showing contempt for the Lei n¡¯s authority!"


    "Young Master, it doesn¡¯t matter if I die."


    "But, his contempt for the Lei n is intolerable to me."


    "And the reason for my conflict with that guy was to assist you in your amorous pursuits."


    "If not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have shed with him."


    In Leicang¡¯s calm eyes shed a hint of cold light, "You mean, that man knew you were a Guest Elder of the Lei n, yet still attacked you?"


    Hekun nodded repeatedly, "Yes, that man is extremely arrogant, didn¡¯t even regard the Lei n or you. He also said that the mere Lei n, he can suppress it with a wave of his hand, and if you dare to cause him trouble, he wouldn¡¯t mind sending you to the Netherworld!"


    As expected, his words deeply angered Leicang, Leicang jumped off the swing, his face ferocious and said, "Such arrogance, dare to despise the authority of my Lei n!"


    "I want to see if he has eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall."


    After these words, filled with rage, he walked towards the door and angrily said to the servant beside him, "Gather the Guest Elders in the residence, let them apany me to Liuyun Inn!"


    The servant replied respectfully, "Yes!"


    "Young Master, please wait for me, I¡¯ll go with you!" Hekun excitedly followed behind, even though his dantian was ruined and his body was extremely weak.


    But he had to follow Leicang.


    He wanted to personally witness Xu Wendong¡¯s utterly miserable oue!

 Chapter 1271 - 1268: Righteous in His Desire

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Chapter 1268: Righteous in His Desire</h4>


    Liuyun Inn.


    Luo Li stood quietly at the entrance, her exquisite and charming face showing no emotion, while a fiery red dress entuated her graceful figure and captivating charm.


    But at that moment.


    She clearly heard a crisp and melodious sounding from the room.


    At the same time.


    There was also a refreshing medicinal fragrance.


    "Is this guy so fast?" A trace of shock appeared in Luo Li¡¯s beautiful eyes, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to have refined the Barrier-Breaking Pill in such a short time.


    So fast it was unbelievable.


    The next moment.


    The crisp and melodious sound returned to tranquility, and the rich medicinal fragrance diffused out through the door gap, as if it had some magical power to cleanse the fatigue of the body and mind.


    At this time.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice reached Luo Li¡¯s ears: "You cane in now."


    Luo Li pushed the door open and entered, seeing Xu Wendong putting the refined Barrier-Breaking Pill into a delicate Jade Vial, and then storing it in a storage treasure.


    Even though he helped Tu Jin refine the Barrier-Breaking Pill, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t intend to let Luo Li go now.


    After all, she was born from the Human Race and Demon Race.


    Even the Dragon Soul praises her highly, and he definitely wants to experience her for himself.


    Of course.


    He also had to arrange a Lock Yang Formation within Luo Li¡¯s body, only then could he kill Tu Jin, otherwise, Tu Jin would definitelye looking for trouble after breaking through.


    Thus, he needed to eliminate all hidden dangers.


    To strangle the one-in-ten-thousand chance in its cradle.


    Luo Li also felt Xu Wendong¡¯s aggressive gaze, her heart immediately raced, and a strong sense of unease arose within her.


    Because she knew her fate.


    Since Xu Wendong let her stay, no matter what, he would also want her to serve him.


    But at this moment.


    A terrifying force broke through the door of the room.


    The sudden loud noise startled Luo Li, instinctively making her leap into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, her eyes revealing horror, making her look like a frightened bird, evoking sympathy.


    "It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright!" Xu Wendong softlyforted her, then looked towards the door, only to see a man in a ck Brocade Robe, clothes open, barefoot, with a wicked look in his eyes, standing in the doorway with four...


    Oh no!


    With five cultivators appearing at the door.


    The figure in the back, who came hesitantly, was exactly Hekun, whom he met at Liu Junyan¡¯s house yesterday.


    "Young Master, it was this guy who injured me and spoke rudely of the Lei n." Hekun pointed at Xu Wendong, said agitatedly: "This guy is too arrogant, doesn¡¯t regard the Lei n or you at all, in my opinion, he should be skinned and thrown into the sea to feed the sharks!"


    Behind Leicang, an elder crossed his arms, looking at Xu Wendong indifferently: "You¡¯ve got quite the courage to dare disdain the Lei n."


    "Kneel down quickly and beg for mercy, only then will I leave you a whole corpse, otherwise, I¡¯m not opposed to skinning you alive and throwing you into the sea for the sharks."


    Xu Wendong replied: "Your master hasn¡¯t said anything yet, why are you barking here?"


    "Are you saying I¡¯m a dog?" The elder was furious, unleashing a powerful aura, causing the furniture and some furnishings in the room to tremble slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Leicang raised his right hand slowly, signaling the elder to silence.


    Then.


    He smiled and looked at Luo Li in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, his eyes emitting a wicked gleam: "Thisdy is as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal, possessing an extraordinary charm, I¡¯m quite fond of her."


    "May I know thedy¡¯s name, and would you be willing toe home with me to discuss cultivation methods?"


    "Rest assured, if you follow me back, you¡¯ll certainly be well rewarded, with all kinds of cultivation resources avable to you."


    Looking at Leicang¡¯s lewd smile, a strong disgust rose within Luo Li¡¯s heart.


    In that instant.


    She realized.


    Xu Wendong suddenly didn¡¯t seem so loathsome.


    Even though this guy was also very flirtatious.


    But, his flirtation was honest and straightforward.


    It didn¡¯t bring about any sleazy feelings.


    In contrast to the person before her, who was hypocritically righteous, contemptible.


    Xu Wendong looked at Leicang and calmly asked: "Young Master Lei, you¡¯re seducing my woman right in front of me, aren¡¯t you underestimating Mr. Xu a bit too much?"


    Leicang retorted: "What you are to me, do I need to respect you?"


    "I advise you to be sensible, voluntarily send your woman to me."


    "If you do, I might overlook your previous disrespect to the Lei n!"


    Upon hearing this, Hekun panicked, hurriedly saying: "Young Master, no need to waste so many words on this guy. As long as you kill him, his woman will still belong to you!"


    Xu Wendong crippled his Dantian, destroyed his thousands of years of cultivation, and he wouldn¡¯t be content unless Xu Wendong was dead.


    Leicang turned his gaze: "Young Master takes action, and are you here to instruct me?"


    Just a nce.


    Made Hekun feel a strong sense of oppression, causing him to sweat heavily, quickly lowering his head, not daring to meet Leicang¡¯s gaze.


    Leicang turned again to Xu Wendong: "I¡¯ve given you a chance, make sure you grasp it!"


    Xu Wendong smiled and asked: "Young Master Lei, does Lei n Leader know you¡¯re out here bullying men and dominating women?"


    "What do you mean? Trying to threaten me, Young Master?" Leicang¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, hating threats from others the most.


    Xu Wendong replied casually: "Not exactly a threat, just feeling that Young Master Lei is a bit too arrogant."


    Leicangughed in anger: "Throughout Baishi Ind, who doesn¡¯t know Young Master¡¯s arrogant nature?"


    "Young Master, this guy refuses the toast only to drink the forfeit, in my opinion, let this old man punish him!" The previous elder spoke.


    Leicang nodded slightly.


    "Kneel before me!"


    With Leicang¡¯s approval, the elder shouted angrily, a terrifying Soul Force surged out, wanting to subdue Xu Wendong without a fight, and force him to kneel.


    But.


    He overestimated his First-Level Scatter Immortal capabilities.


    And underestimated Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities.


    Even as his Soul Force enveloped Xu Wendong, Xu Wendong stood unmoved as if a mountain.


    Not even his expression changed.


    This scene shocked many.


    Because they could feel, Xu Wendong was only at the Great Ascension Peak cultivation level, whereas his opponent was a powerful Loose Immortal!


    Xu Wendong chuckled, disdainfully: "Is that cat¡¯s skill all you¡¯ve got to be someone¡¯s dog? Aren¡¯t you afraid your dog teeth will be pulled out?"


    With that, he nced at Leicang: "Young Master Lei, using such extras as dogs, aren¡¯t you afraid of disgracing the Lei family?"


    Leicang¡¯s face turned dark.


    Firstly, he didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to be so formidable.


    Secondly, Xu Wendong¡¯s words deeply angered him.


    "Dare to insult me as a dog, I¡¯ll kill you!" The elder was filled with killing intent, wielding a sharp Longsword, directly shing towards Xu Wendong.


    Whoosh!


    The Longsword tore through space, carrying an unstoppable momentum, instantly appearing before Xu Wendong.


    Just as the Longsword was about to reach him, Xu Wendong decisively moved, clutching the other¡¯s Longsword between his fingers as if it were a cigarette.


    Witnessing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.


    Oh goddamn!


    What¡¯s happening, he actually caught a Loose Immortal¡¯s Longsword barehanded?

 Chapter 1272 - 1269: So What If I Humiliate You?

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Chapter 1269: So What If I Humiliate You?</h4>


    The scene was silent.


    A tidal wave surged in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    At one point, they believed they were hallucinating.


    Even Hekun felt a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    He had fought Xu Wendongst night and knew Xu Wendong was powerful.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been crippled by the other¡¯s cultivation.


    But even so.


    He didn¡¯t expect this guy to be strong enough to withstand a top-quality spiritual instrument with just his physical body.


    "Master Wen, why are you going easy on this waste? In my opinion, you should just kill him!" an elder spoke.


    He couldn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could be strong enough to use his physical body to block a top-grade spiritual instrument, mistakenly thinking hispanion had held back.


    Master Wen instinctively swallowed, his eyes filled with panic and unease.


    He wanted to say.


    That he didn¡¯t hold back.


    The blow just now was his full force strike.


    But he feared that no one would believe him if he spoke.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t important; what was important was retrieving his longsword.


    But at that moment.


    Xu Wendong revealed a charming and sinister smile.


    The next moment.


    An electric current flickered at his fingertips and instantly enveloped his longsword.


    Crackle!


    Sizzling sounds of electricity echoed.


    At the same time.


    Everyone was shocked to see Master Wen¡¯s body copse to the ground like a puddle of mud, eyes wide, foaming at the mouth, looking utterly tragic.


    Leicang roared, "Who on earth are you? How can you wield the Thunder Law?"


    Although Hekun had said Xu Wendong mastered the Thunder Law, he hadn¡¯t taken it to heart initially, but now he realized how terrifying Xu Wendong¡¯s mastery was.


    Because even the Thunder Law under his control now couldn¡¯t severely injure a Scattered Immortal level expert.


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly, "Thunder Law? Ha, even a dog can learn it!"


    "Seeking death!" Leicang was utterly enraged, waving his hand wildly, "All of you, go together, I want this person to live worse than..."


    Before he could finish, his voice abruptly stopped.


    He was shocked to see Xu Wendong holding a ck token with the character [Lei] on it.


    Although it seemed like an ordinary token.


    Leicang, the guest elders of the Lei n, and Hekun beside them all felt a tingling on their scalps.


    Because they recognized the origin of the token, it was a n leader¡¯s emblem that only a Lei Family Patron could possess!


    Even though they were also from the Lei n.


    There¡¯s a world of difference between a guest elder and a patron.


    "You... you are Xu Wendong?" Leicang spoke with trepidation, a slight tremble in his voice.


    He knew there was a powerful alchemist in the Lei n, renowned throughout Baishi Ind, yet they had never met.


    But never did he expect to meet him here today.


    Xu Wendong asked calmly, "Does Young Master Lei still wish to kill me?"


    Leicang smiled apologetically, "It was a great flood that washed away the Dragon King Temple, I beg Young Master Xu to be the bigger person and forgive the lesser man."


    Xu Wendong put away the token and said lightly, "Offending me is not important, but you have offended my woman, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to her?"


    Upon hearing this, a warm feeling surged in Luo Li¡¯s heart. She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong would ask Leicang to apologize to her.


    While feeling touched, she also felt Xu Wendong was exceptionally domineering.


    After all.


    She was currently Tu Jin¡¯s woman.


    As long as Tu Jin was alive, she couldn¡¯t be considered Xu Wendong¡¯s woman.


    Yet.


    She somewhat liked Xu Wendong¡¯s dominion.


    Leicang bowed and apologized to Luo Li.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wendong said, "That doesn¡¯t show your sincerity."


    Leicang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he then turned to look at Hekun behind him, his eyes firm as a terrifying lightning surged in his pupils.


    "No!"


    Hekun let out a cry of despair. If his cultivation hadn¡¯t been crippled, he could withstand Leicang¡¯s attack.


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t bear Leicang¡¯s attack.


    The next moment.


    A powerful soul force poured into his sea of consciousness, along with a terrifying force of the thunderw.


    Boom!


    The surging force of the thunderw exploded instantly in Hekun¡¯s sea of consciousness, causing his orifices to bleed and die on the spot.


    In his death, Hekun¡¯s eyes were wide open, filled with strong resentment and despair, but more were of regret.


    He regretted being an enemy of Xu Wendong.


    However.


    Who would have thought that a dignified Lei Family Patron would appear in Liu Junyan¡¯s poor man¡¯s home?


    "Young Master Xu, is this okay?" Leicang looked at Xu Wendong with a smiling face, thinking that with Hekun¡¯s death, Xu Wendong would surely forgive and forget.


    After all, their conflict was all because of Hekun.


    However.


    Xu Wendong remained expressionless, "I said, offending me is not important."


    Leicang raised an eyebrow, "Then what do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong concisely said, "Kneel and apologize to my woman!"


    "What?"


    Leicang¡¯s face dramatically changed.


    Not only him, but even the guest elders behind him also showed disbelief, not expecting Xu Wendong would actually demand Leicang to kneel and apologize to Luo Li.


    After all, he was the eldest grandson of the Lei family!


    He represents the Lei family.


    Even Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t entitled to have him kneel.


    Luo Li was also stunned.


    Leicang¡¯s apology was satisfactory enough, but she hadn¡¯t thought Xu Wendong would demand the other to kneel and apologize.


    Has this guy always been this assertive?


    The feeling of being protected by him feels wonderful.


    Coming back to his senses, Leicang shouted angrily, his face sinister, "Xu Wendong, are you not giving me any face?"


    "She¡¯s just a lowly woman, even if it¡¯s just verbal offense, let alone actually having her, what then?"


    "And you, you¡¯re just a patron of my Lei n."


    "Nicely put, a patron, bluntly, you¡¯re just a dog."


    "What right do you have to bark in front of me?"


    "Do you really think I have no temper and will let you humiliate me?"


    Pa!


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t answer him, extending his hand to p him across the face.


    The crisp p sounded like a p of thunder, making everyone¡¯s scalp tingle, feeling a sense of dread.


    Because.


    No one expected Xu Wendong to dare p the Young Master of the Lei family in public.


    It¡¯s like picking a fight with a powerful figure!


    "Even if I humiliate you, what can you do to me?" Xu Wendong looked at Leicang with a faint smile, the disdain in his eyes intensifying.


    Leicang returned to his senses from the shock, his eyes showing fear. He had thought Xu Wendong would fear his identity as the Lei family Young Master.


    But he never expected this guy to be like a mad dog,pletely unafraid of him.


    Taking a deep breath, his eyes cold, he said, "Xu, I¡¯ll remember this p, let¡¯s see how things unfold, I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    With that, he turned around angrily and stormed out.


    After Leicang left, Luo Li looked at Xu Wendong, full of emotion, "Why are you being so good to me?"

 Chapter 1273 - 1270: Can I Do You?

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Chapter 1270: Can I Do You?</h4>


    Xu Wendong said, "Even though you¡¯re not my woman, as long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯ll protect your dignity!"


    "I can¡¯t let you suffer even a bit of grievance while you¡¯re by my side."


    "If that ever happens, it would be my fault."


    Luo Li¡¯s eyes were teary, full of emotion and gratitude.


    She never expected Xu Wendong to say such words.


    This naturally led her to think about Tu Jin.


    Although she was his woman, he never cared for her in such a considerate way. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let her serve Xu Wendong.


    Thinking of this, a strong wave of emotion rose in her heart, feeling warm as if it would overflow at any moment.


    So then.


    She tiptoed, stretched out her hands, and wrapped them around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, kissing his lips passionately.


    Even though she knew he was lecherous.


    But.


    She was warmed by Xu Wendong¡¯s character and didn¡¯t mind his lecherous nature.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect Luo Li to willingly throw herself into his arms, especially when her eyes were filled with disdain and disgust for him before.


    Coming to his senses, Xu Wendong guided Luo Li into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World and then kissed her passionately.


    Perhaps because she was a child of both the Human Race and the Demon Race, Xu Wendong felt a mysterious excitement from her.


    Especially after entering her body.


    He finally understood Luo Li¡¯s uniqueness.


    She was as if made of water, exceedingly supple and tight, a sensation even the water-rich White Tiger couldn¡¯t match.


    Moreover, with half of her bloodline being Fox Demon, the tenderness and fox-like allure in her enchanting eyes were overwhelming even for a scoundrel like Xu Wendong, who had been with countless women.


    Additionally, Luo Li moaned softly and pleasantly as she moved with Xu Wendong.


    The sound was soul-stirring, making Xu Wendong¡¯s heart race, and his emotions gradually spiraled out of control.


    And most importantly.


    Luo Li¡¯s body temperature was very high.


    At least around forty degrees, something Xu Wendong had never experienced before.


    Even as enduring as he was, he surrendered after just over forty minutes.


    "You¡¯re really amazing!" Luo Li, her face flushed, nestled in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, panting lightly like a delicate bird.


    Because, when she was with Tu Jin before, that old guy could onlyst three to five minutes.


    Xu Wendong wore a look of satisfaction: "I¡¯ll help you eliminate Tu Jin, this killer of your father. From now on, you will be with me!"


    Luo Li¡¯s enchanting eyes carried a hint of nervousness: "Can you really eliminate him?"


    She also wanted to kill Tu Jin.


    Dreamed about it.


    After all, Tu Jin killed her parents, and they shared an irreconcble hatred.


    But.


    The other party was a strong Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    With her Mahayana Realm cultivation level, even cultivating for another ten thousand years wouldn¡¯t suffice to kill him.


    Although Xu Wendong had disyed incrediblebat power, able to instantly kill a First-Level Scatter Immortal, Tu Jin was still a Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    The gap in strength between them was as distant as heaven and earth.


    "I never exaggerate," Xu Wendong said with a confident smile, "But it will require your cooperation."


    Luo Li nodded repeatedly: "As long as we can kill Tu Jin, I¡¯ll do anything."


    Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ll set up a Lock Yang Formation in your body. After you go back, as long as you cultivate with him once, his Yang Energy will be absorbed by you."


    "At that time, I can easily take his life."


    Hearing this, Luo Li became reluctant: "Do I have to cultivate with that old guy again?"


    She had cultivated with Tu Jin twice before and felt very disgusted afterwards each time.


    "This is the only foolproof method; there¡¯s no other option at the moment." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want Luo Li to serve that old man Tu Jin either.


    However.


    His avatar was on a mission to earn Spirit Stones, and although his main body was very strong, it couldn¡¯t fight a Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    Of course.


    If Tu Jin advanced to a Third-Level Hermit Immortal, even if his secondary body were to return, they couldn¡¯t defeat him together.


    Therefore, setting up a Lock Yang Formation in Luo Li¡¯s body was the best option.


    The method might be a bit old-fashioned.


    But as the saying goes, one trick that works everywhere!


    Luo Li reluctantly agreed, whispering: "Let¡¯s do as you say. As long as we can kill Tu Jin, even if I have to merge with him once more, it¡¯s okay. I just hope you don¡¯t mind."


    "Not at all!" Xu Wendongughed heartily.


    This point.


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    After all, Luo Li was originally Tu Jin¡¯s woman.


    He didn¡¯t mind them being together.


    "You seem aroused again!" Luo Li blushed, feeling an intense heat against her.


    She felt embarrassed yet more shocked.


    She didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to recover so quickly.


    "Want to go again?" Xu Wendong gazed at her with burning eyes.


    Luo Li, blushing, said, "Can I be on top this time?"


    "I¡¯d love that!" Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile: "How do you want to do it?"


    Luo Li slowly sat up, full of enchanting allure, then sat down on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, pressing Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device into her valley.


    However, she didn¡¯t take it in directly.


    Instead, she gently rubbed against his hardness and heat, her face full of love, her hands gently caressing her soft bosom, enchanting moans escaping her lips.


    Her face was flushed, her dark red eyes exuding endless allure, fiery red hair casually draped over her front, adding a touch of seduction.


    Xu Wendongy beneath Luo Li, fully savoring the experience, thinking only of her moistness.


    Even without being taken in by Luo Li, she felt like water, her friction giving a tender sensation.


    Time slowly passed.


    After about ten minutes, Xu Wendong became impatient, breathing heavily, gazing intently at the woman riding him: "Stop teasing, get on with it!"


    He prided himself on having strong willpower, especially when it came to women, often having them beg him to enter them quickly.


    But.


    His willpower crumbled before Luo Li, this seductive fox-like woman!


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s eager expression, a charming curve appeared on Luo Li¡¯s fox-like face.


    Then, she slowly lifted her enticing and seductive hips, holding Xu Wendong, guiding him to her weing entrance.


    Her face radiated springtime delight and desire, as she slowly descended, enveloping Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device entirely within her.


    Meanwhile, Lei Nanxiang finished cultivation and pushed the door open, stepping out of the room.


    But just then.


    Leicang, like a wronged widow, knelt before Lei Nanxiang with a thud,ining, "Auntie, the new Honored Contributor Xu Wendong in our Lei Mansion is out of control, please seek justice for your grandson!"

 Chapter 1274 - 1271: He Hit You—Where Was He Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Chapter 1271: He Hit You¡ªWhere Was He Wrong?</h4>


    Leicang lowered his head, not daring to look at Lei Nanxiang.


    Although she was his grandaunt.


    But.


    Everyone knew that Lei Nanxiang had a fiery temper, quick to anger and unpredictably emotional.


    Let alone being the eldest grandson of the Lei family, even his father, the eldest son of the Lei family, had to behave properly in front of Lei Nanxiang.


    Lei Nanxiang looked at her grandnephew with a calm expression: "Are you saying Xu Wendong offended you?"


    Leicang spoke with a face full of grievance: "This handprint on my face was left by Xu Wendong. He¡¯s too arrogant and should be severely punished."


    Lei Nanxiang walked with a stately stride to the pavilion in the courtyard. After picking up a kettle to pour a cup of water and taking a few sips, she finally spoke slowly: "Why did Xu Wendong hit you on the face?"


    Tears of humiliation welled in Leicang¡¯s eyes, like an aggrieved young widow: "Aunt, it was because I offended that guy¡¯s woman with my words, and he made me kneel to apologize. I refused, and then he used his status as an honored contributor of my Lei family to p me in the face right there."


    Lei Nanxiang nodded slightly, speakingzily: "You offended Young Master Xu¡¯s woman, and he asked you to kneel and apologize, which is only rightful. You didn¡¯t agree, so he hit you¡ªwhat¡¯s wrong with that?"


    Hearing this.


    Leicang was suddenly dumbfounded. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected his aunt to say such words.


    Without thinking much, he quickly said, "Aunt, while it seems reasonable, I represent our Lei family!"


    "Moreover, I¡¯ve already apologized to him."


    "What he¡¯s doing clearly disrespects the dignity of our Lei family."


    Lei Nanxiang frowned slightly, a hint of doubt shing across her stately, cold face: "Since when could you represent our Lei family?"


    "Ah?"


    Leicang was dumbfounded.


    After all, he was the eldest grandson of the Lei family.


    The most gifted among the Lei family¡¯s grandson generation, the future heir of the Lei family.


    But in his wildest dreams, he hadn¡¯t expected his aunt to question when he could represent the Lei family?


    Lei Nanxiang slowly got up, a slightly enigmatic smile appearing on her face: "You should be d that today you offended Young Master Xu."


    "I am in a good mood, so I shall not stoop to your level."


    "Come, apany me to Liuyun Inn."


    "I want to bring you to apologize to Young Master Xu in person."


    "Only in this way can we demonstrate the upbringing of our Lei family."


    Lei Nanxiang was always seeking opportunities to get close to Xu Wendong.


    Because she particrly cherished what happened the night beforest.


    She missed the yang energy on Xu Wendong.


    She missed his scorching heat and hardness.


    She also missed the scene of him frantically unleashing in front of her.


    That was a precious memory worthy of a lifetime¡¯s remembrance.


    And now.


    Didn¡¯t the opportunity present itself?


    Leicang was utterly confused, saying, "Aunt, Xu Wendong is merely an honored contributor of my Lei family; is it worth your personally apologizing to him? He¡¯s not worthy!"


    In his view, at most, his grandaunt could pretend nothing had happened, and some grievances he suffered wouldn¡¯t matter much.


    But he never dreamed that his grandaunt would want to take him to apologize to Xu Wendong.


    This was something he found hard to ept.


    After all, Xu Wendong was just an honored contributor of the Lei family.


    What virtues and abilities did he have to deserve his grandaunt¡¯s personal apology?


    Pah!


    Unexpectedly.


    Lei Nanxiang didn¡¯t answer his question; instead, she raised her hand and gave him a resounding p.


    That p directly sent Leicang flying over ten meters, with a trace of bright red blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. Ayer of electric current enveloped his entire body.


    And that p.


    Completely stunned Leicang, leaving him dizzy and the world spinning.


    At this time.


    A cold voice came to his ears: "Are you teaching me how to handle things?"


    "Grandchild dare not, grandchild dare not!" Leicang lowered his head full of fear, and in his heart, a strong sense of grievance and terror surged.


    Previously, he had caused trouble too.


    But.


    His grandaunt never hit him before.


    Yet this time.


    She sent him flying over ten meters.


    At this moment.


    He realized that Xu Wendong held great weight in his grandaunt¡¯s heart.


    ------


    Liuyun Inn.


    Because the door of the previous residence was destroyed by Leicang, the inn provided Xu Wendong with arger room.


    It¡¯s considered thergest room in the inn, simr to the presidential suite on Earth, with a spacious double bed, an independent washing area, and even a tea room.


    One can taste tea in the tea room, or cultivate inside.


    "Remember, after dual cultivation with Tu Jin, make sure to inform me immediately." Xu Wendong looked solemnly at Luo Li.


    The Lock Yang Formation could only hold for half an hour.


    Which meant.


    Xu Wendong had to kill Tu Jin within this half-hour, or else, if the yang energy forcibly entered Luo Li¡¯s body, it would return to his body.


    At that time, even he couldn¡¯t defeat the opponent.


    Luo Li nodded solemnly, then took the Barrier-Breaking Pill refined by Xu Wendong, reluctantly bade farewell to Xu Wendong.


    Just as Luo Li left, a knock on the door echoed.


    Xu Wendong thought Luo Li had something to say, but when he opened the door, he saw a woman in a ck brocade robe with a veil covering her face.


    Even though her face was veiled, leaving only a pair of deep eyes visible, Xu Wendong immediately recognized Lei Nanxiang.


    As he guessed, beside Lei Nanxiang stood a guy whose swollen face resembled a pig¡¯s head.


    Who else could it be but Leicang?


    However, this guy now had a "life has no more to offer" look on his face, and fear shed in his eyes when he met Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze.


    Xu Wendong spoke up, "Why is it you two?"


    Lei Nanxiang smiled, "Doesn¡¯t Young Master Xu n to invite us inside for a chat?"


    Xu Wendong: "Come in."


    After entering, Lei Nanxiang removed the veil from her face, revealing a stately and stunning visage, with a hint of an apologetic smile: "I heard my grandchild offended Young Master Xu, so I personally brought him to express our apologies to Young Master Xu!"


    With that, she looked at Leicang, a hint of chill in her eyes.


    Thud!


    Terrified, Leicang immediately knelt to the ground, his voice trembling, "Young Master Xu, every mistake is mine; please be magnanimous and don¡¯t take offense with someone as foolish as me."


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, Lei Nanxiang¡¯s voice rang out, "Alright, you can leave now!"


    ???


    Once again, Leicang was stunned.


    Young Master Xu hasn¡¯t even forgiven me yet, and you¡¯re asking me to leave?


    Isn¡¯t this a bit like letting the guest overrule the host?


    Grandaunt, are you sure you came to apologize?


    Not knowing his grandaunt¡¯s thoughts, Leicang still quickly got up and left Xu Wendong¡¯s room, hustling as if his life depended on it.


    Before leaving, he conscientiously closed the door.


    "Lei n Leader, I¡¯ve already forgiven Young Master Lei¡¯s rudeness; you may return too!" Xu Wendong said with a calm expression.


    However.


    Inside, he felt a strong unease.


    Because he noticed a rich hint of affection rising in Lei Nanxiang¡¯s eyes...

 Chapter 1275 - 1272: Forced Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Chapter 1272: Forced Once Again</h4>


    Scared.


    Xu Wendong was really scared.


    A strong sense of panic and unease rose in his heart.


    Even though he had been forced to have a rtionship with Lei Nanxiang before, facing this woman whose cultivation level was far stronger than his own,


    his heart was filled with a certain nervousness and sense of oppression.


    Moreover.


    He keenly noticed one thing: it seemed that Lei Nanxiang had developed feelings for him.


    Yes.


    Fallen for.


    This "fallen for Xu Wendong" was different from simply liking Xu Wendong.


    The former is to fall for.


    It¡¯s a verb!


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s face flushed, her breathing quickened: "My grandson offended you, as the n Leader of the Lei n, I must offerpensation!"


    "I¡¯ve thought a lot, and you probably don¡¯tck cultivation resources."


    "So, I can only offer myself aspensation."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched, his face full of humiliation: "I¡¯m toozy to expose your lie. Do you really want to offer yourself aspensation? It¡¯s clear you¡¯re just craving my body!"


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s lips curled up, she beckoned with her finger, and Xu Wendong¡¯s body uncontrobly flew onto the bed.


    At the same time, with a seductive smile, she appeared at the bedside, admiring Xu Wendong¡¯s body as if it was a rare treasure.


    Lei Nanxiang looked at Xu Wendong with a yful smile: "Will you take the initiative, or do you want me topensate you with another robe?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of anger: "Even if you kill me, I will never submit to you!"


    A true man stands for what he must, and refuses what he will not.


    He absolutely would not submit to her.


    "Then I can onlypensate you with another robe!" Lei Nanxiang snapped her fingers, and a me fell on Xu Wendong¡¯s robe.


    In an instant.


    The clothes on Xu Wendong¡¯s body burned to ashes, lying naked on the bed, despite his extraordinary strength capable of killing a first-level Loose Immortal in seconds.


    But at this moment, his whole body couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    Like a fish on a chopping board, ready to be ughtered.


    Looking at Xu Wendong¡¯s sexy and alluring body, Lei Nanxiang¡¯s face turned red, her eyes trembled, and she slowly took off her robe.


    At this delicate moment, Lei Nanxiang¡¯s heart raced, and every action seemed exceptionally tense yet full of anticipation.


    She slowly removed her robe, as if unraveling a long-forgotten memory, or opening a door to an unknown world.


    The robe fell, revealing Lei Nanxiang¡¯s slender and elegant figure, her full and round jade breasts exuding deadly allure.


    Especially those long, beautiful legs, so enchanting that one¡¯s imagination would run wild.


    Her skin, as bright as moonlight, contrasted sharply with Xu Wendong¡¯s sexy and alluring body.


    At this moment.


    Lei Nanxiang felt as if she was in a dream-like scene, where everything around seemed unreal, yet so intoxicating.


    The moment she removed her robe, Lei Nanxiang¡¯s mood wasplex.


    She felt an unprecedented freedom and ease.


    The restraints of the robe were lifted, as if also taking away the restraints and oppressions in her heart, allowing her to face her emotions and desires more truthfully.


    On the other hand, she felt a bit nervous and uneasy.


    Although she anticipated this moment, when truly facing Xu Wendong¡¯s sexy and alluring body, she still felt a bit shy and apprehensive.


    She feared that she might not perform perfectly and was afraid of disappointing him.


    After all, he had other women.


    Meanwhile, her heart was also filled with anticipation and excitement.


    She longed to experience dual cultivation with Xu Wendong, as the previous events had be an indelible memory in the depths of her heart.


    Just.


    Seeing Xu Wendong unmoved, a sense of loss arose in her heart, and her expression became much more dejected: "After all, I was once the pride of Baishi Ind ten thousand years ago, unique in body, appearance, and temperament."


    "Now we¡¯re being honest with each other, why don¡¯t you respond at all?"


    "Is it possible that you really don¡¯t like me?"


    She simply thought.


    That after having a rtionship with Xu Wendong, their rtionship would progress further.


    But now it seemed.


    Things weren¡¯t as she imagined.


    Which gave her a strong sense of disparity.


    Xu Wendong quietlyy on the bed: "Liking is a feeling, and this feeling is built on the premise of mutual respect."


    "And in you, I didn¡¯t feel respect."


    Lei Nanxiang shook her head slightly: "I don¡¯t understand what you said, I only know, I really like being with you."


    She paused for a moment, and a faint smile appeared on her face: "I also believe, you will definitely fall for me, you won¡¯t be indifferent."


    "Unless, you¡¯re not a man."


    With that, she knelt by Xu Wendong¡¯s side, her face flushed with shyness as she grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s dormant heirloom device.


    Crack!


    Weak electric currents passed through her cool palm into Xu Wendong, and in an instant, Xu Wendong felt electrified all over.


    This current was very weak, not causing any difort to his body; on the contrary, he felt extremelyfortable.


    At this very moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s dormant ¡¯younger brother¡¯ seemed to have a reaction.


    This was uneptable to him.


    He asked himself.


    He had fulfilled his duties as a good brother, not neglecting his ¡¯younger brother,¡¯


    yet this little guy was too disappointing.


    Having now been awakened by Lei Nanxiang.


    This made him feel extremely angry and ashamed.


    Because he shouldn¡¯t have had any reaction to Lei Nanxiang!


    Lei Nanxiang also astutely detected Xu Wendong¡¯s abnormality, a wicked smile appearing on her face, as she yed with Xu Wendong while bending forward, her mouth letting some crystalline saliva fall urately on the dragon¡¯s head.


    The slightly warm sensation quickly awakened Xu Wendong, causing him to be swollen and ferocious.


    The hot hardness and texture gave Lei Nanxiang a strong sense of aplishment.


    Then she lowered her head and kissed Xu Wendong¡¯s sensitive spot in front of her.


    Because she had been kissed by Xu Wendong before, she knew that feeling was wonderful.


    So.


    She also wanted Xu Wendong to experience that wonderful feeling.


    Sure enough.


    The moment Lei Nanxiang took him in, Xu Wendong¡¯s body immediately straightened up, as this was the first time a woman had kissed him.


    Such a feeling was very peculiar and thrilling.


    Meanwhile.


    His previously calm heart also stirred up with intense passion, his breathing became heavy.


    After sensing the heat inside Xu Wendong, Lei Nanxiang slowly lifted her head, and her eyebrows filled with deep affection.


    She nced at Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root, the spring warmth on her face growing even more intense, then slowly turned to Xu Wendong, and softly said: "Do you really not like me, or do you enjoy being forced like this?"


    Xu Wendong was speechless.


    He didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.


    Because Lei Nanxiang was herself a stunning beauty, there wasn¡¯t anyone who didn¡¯t like this type of woman.


    However, her cultivation level was terrifyingly high, beyond his control. This was why Xu Wendong deliberately kept a distance from her.


    As for this forced situation, he couldn¡¯t exactly say he enjoyed it, could he?


    If he admitted to it, how would that be different from being a pervert?

 Chapter 1276 - 1273: Baby, Just Like That

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Chapter 1273: Baby, Just Like That</h4>


    Lei Nanxiang didn¡¯t bother to ask more questions. Instead, with an alluring smile, she slowly straddled Xu Wendong¡¯s waist.


    However.


    She was facing away from Xu Wendong.


    Once she found the right position, she let out a soft murmur and slowly sat down.


    Feeling a faint electric current and a warm tightness envelop him, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    There was no denying it.


    This angle was indeed very appealing.


    He could clearly see those sexy peach-like buttocks and the almost overwhelming sight of himself filling her.


    This deeply stimted his mind and body.


    At the same time.


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s voice emitted deep and high-pitched melodies.


    She indulged herself in the joy of being with Xu Wendong, her body and soul fully satisfied.


    She delighted in it, forgetting herself.


    But.


    She only managed to keep going for about fifteen minutes before stopping, panting heavily, her alluring body trembling constantly.


    Xu Wendong also felt a wave of heat sweeping over him.


    Clearly.


    Lei Nanxiang had already been satisfied.


    However, this satisfaction did nothing to quench the yearning in her heart.


    Because she had lived for over fifteen thousand years.


    If she had never tasted Xu Wendong before, she might not have thought about such things at all.


    But once she had experienced it, she could never forget that wonderful taste.


    Shey weakly beside Xu Wendong, extending her slender fingers to gently caress his chest, her flushed face full of desire: "Want to try another position?"


    Xu Wendong snorted coldly: "There¡¯s no way I¡¯llply with you."


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true!" Lei Nanxiang¡¯s face revealed an enchanting smile, and then, with a thought, her Soul Force enveloped Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    The next moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body slowly floated into the air, feeling like he had be a puppet.


    A puppet controlled by someone else, his knees bending uncontrobly, kneeling on the bed.


    He remained rigid there, kneeling on the bed, a terrifying heirloom device looking like an protruding stick, shocking to behold.


    Lei Nanxiang raised an eyebrow at Xu Wendong: "Aren¡¯t you still at my mercy now?"


    Xu Wendong was left speechless.


    Facing such a powerful Loose Immortal.


    What else could he do?


    The next moment.


    With a blush covering her face, Lei Nanxiang appeared before Xu Wendong, grabbed the heirloom device with one hand, and inserted it into her own body.


    Then, she began gentle thrusting.


    Xu Wendong had a look of emptiness, knowing he was a person, yet at this moment, he felt like a mere prop¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A prop fixed in ce.


    Though this position was allegedly called the wheelbarrow.


    At this moment, it was the wheel pushing the barrow!


    However, watching her move back and forth before him, watching that sexy snake-like waist and gorgeous peach-shaped hips, a fiery heat rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    Feeling especially stimted.


    The pleasure of being forced was slowly being revealed.


    After about another ten minutes.


    Lei Nanxiang was satisfied once again, feeling especially tired after being on her knees for so long.


    Thus, disregarding Xu Wendong¡¯s feelings, shey directly on the bed, her alluring body tinged with a subtle blush, appearing enchantingly beautiful.


    Particrly the entrance to her paradise, which was slightly reddened, leaving Xu Wendong parched and tongue-tied.


    Lei Nanxiang was inherently a seductive enchantress, especially since they had been intertwined within each other.


    Watching her stop.


    Xu Wendong indeed felt ufortable, as if his body was about to explode.


    Nheless.


    Lei Nanxiang clearly had no intention to continue.


    For a moment.


    An intense grievance filled his gaze, desperate to thrash this woman, otherwise his heart¡¯s fury would never subside!


    Lei Nanxiang seemed to sense the change in Xu Wendong¡¯s emotions, her lips curling into an enticing arc: "Thank you for your cooperation, I¡¯m very satisfied!"


    With that, she made a pinching motion with one hand, restoring Xu Wendong¡¯s ability to move.


    "But, I¡¯m not satisfied!" A cold gleam flickered in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    The next moment, he surged towards Lei Nanxiang, pinning her beneath him.


    And then¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The fierce dragon plunged into Lei Nanxiang¡¯s tender realm.


    Lei Nanxiang had never expected Xu Wendong to counterattack so suddenly, catching herpletely off guard.


    At other times, she could have easily sent Xu Wendong flying with a palm, preventing him from moving an inch.


    But now.


    She was utterly exhausted, unable to fend off Xu Wendong¡¯s storm-like assault!


    Even retreating ten thousand steps.


    Even if she could withstand Xu Wendong, it didn¡¯t seem necessary.


    After all, doing everything by herself was really tiring.


    Far less interesting than lying back and watching Xu Wendong thrust before her.


    Squish-squish!


    Xu Wendong revved up, wildly delivering inside Lei Nanxiang, hands wantonly kneading her ample bosom.


    Meanwhile.


    Lei Nanxiang let out exalted moans: "Baby, just like that, harder, I can take it!"


    "Oh¡¤¡¤¡¤ so good¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    ???


    The once furious Xu Wendong involuntarily slowed down, a big question mark rising in his mind.


    Was he still avenging himself on Lei Nanxiang now?


    Why did she appear to enjoy it so much?


    Forget it!


    No point overthinking.


    Might as well enjoy!


    Therefore, Xu Wendong moved even more vigorously, employing the nine shallow, one deep technique, reveling in the beauty Lei Nanxiang brought.


    Just thinking she was the n Leader of the Lei n, a significant figure on Baishi Ind, filled Xu Wendong with a strong sense of aplishment.


    After all, not everyone could pin Lei Nanxiang beneath them and wildly have their way.


    More than half an hourter.


    Xu Wendong suddenly withdrew from Lei Nanxiang¡¯s body, quicklying before her, spilling his bullets all over her fair, flushed face.


    He used this act to vent his dissatisfaction towards Lei Nanxiang.


    Initially, he thought Lei Nanxiang would be furious.


    But unexpectedly, she surprisingly cooperated by opening her mouth, swallowing some bullets.


    Then she appeared still craving more, her eyes dreamy: "Next time, just do it inside my mouth, this way there¡¯s less waste!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but swallow, wondering if this woman also had masochistic tendencies?


    Or perhaps, like him, was a pervert at heart?


    Before Xu Wendong could regain his wits, Lei Nanxiang raised her head, approached him, and took him into her mouth, sucking on the barrel of bullets.


    Licking the dragonhead clean.


    Then, shey on the pillow, her face blushing, a hint of nervousness and unease in her eyes: "Can you now see my attitude towards you?"


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "I just really want to be with you."


    "As long as I can be with you, I¡¯m willing to do anything!"


    Xu Wendong let out a quiet sigh, unable but to say: "Are you confessing to me?"

 Chapter 1277 - 1274: Unexpectedly, a Love-Struck Fool

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Chapter 1274: Unexpectedly, a Love-Struck Fool</h4>


    Lei Nanxiang licked her lips affectionately, "Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?"


    Seeing her serious expression, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "I have some strong enemies; they are the strongest of the Human Race."


    Lei Nanxiang smiled and said, "As such an outstanding Heavenly Pride, your path of growth is bound to be filled with obstacles."


    "However, with your strength, you¡¯ll surely crush them."


    "Besides, you have me with you."


    Xu Wendong rolled his eyes at her and then said, "What I meant is, if you want to stay by my side, you must give up everything you currently have."


    Lei Nanxiang nodded and asked back, "Why can¡¯t I give it up?"


    Perhaps, for others, the position of the Lei n¡¯s n Leader is exceedingly prestigious, but to her, it was just a matter of course.


    For Xu Wendong, she could give up everything right now.


    This woman might just have a love-struck mind, right?


    Xu Wendong sighed helplessly and then added, "If you stay by my side, your life will be changed."


    "Filled with unpredictability and danger."


    Lei Nanxiangughed, "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m sticking with you. Wherever you go, I go."


    She wasn¡¯t lying.


    She had long grown tired of her current life and had always wanted to go out and seek a more thrilling and dangerous life.


    Like those cultivators who came from thend, they came to the Chaotic Star Sea to find a different way of living.


    It¡¯s just.


    Lei Nanxiang was a direction-impaired person; without finding a suitable partner, she stayed and lived on Baishi Ind.


    Now, with Xu Wendong, even if she had to give up everything, she was willing to stay by his side.


    Xu Wendong continued, "There¡¯s one more thing, I¡¯m a particrly unfaithful man. If you want to stay by my side, you have to ept that I have other women, and you must promise not to get jealous."


    Lei Nanxiang nodded repeatedly, "Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t get jealous. If anyone asks about our rtionship, just say I¡¯m your sister."


    Seeing her making such apromise, Xu Wendong was entirely sure that this woman was a thoroughly love-struck fool.


    Xu Wendong, "Alright, since you are willing toe with me, then stay by my side!"


    "In ten months, we¡¯ll leave Baishi Ind and head to the depths of the Chaotic Star Sea," he said as hey on the bed.


    Lei Nanxiang immediately hugged his chest, her lively eyes filled with confusion, "Why wait so long?"


    Xu Wendong, "I still need to stay with the Lei n for ten months..."


    "Are you stupid?" Lei Nanxiang interrupted him, her face flushed, "I¡¯m already yours, why cling to past agreements in your heart?"


    "If you want to leave, we can leave now!"


    "Oh no!"


    "Tomorrow, I need to go back and exin some things, and maybe take some spiritual medicine and traveling expenses with us. After all, a family saved is a journey rich!"


    As the current n Leader of the Lei n, even if she wanted to leave, she needed to arrange things well afterward, at least find a suitable sessor.


    Xu Wendong replied awkwardly, "There¡¯s no need to bring spiritual medicine and traveling expenses."


    Lei Nanxiang asked in confusion, "Why?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Because I don¡¯t want to be a man who relies on women."


    This was his bottom line and principle.


    No matter when, he couldn¡¯t be dependent on women.


    Lei Nanxiang agreed without a second thought, "I listen to you."


    The conversation shifted as she curiously asked, "I heard from Leicang that you also understand the Thunder Law? Did you cultivate Thunder Technique as well?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "I have never cultivated Thunder Technique, but the reason I¡¯m able to control the Thunder Law is thanks to you."


    "The cultivation technique I practice is quite unusual; it allows me to copy other people¡¯s Dao Laws!"


    Lei Nanxiang couldn¡¯t help but gasp, "Is it really that defying of the heavens?"


    Xu Wendong grunted in agreement; he didn¡¯t mention mastering the Yin Yang Dao Foundation. Such a matter was too defying, and he didn¡¯t want others to know.


    Lei Nanxiang, full of admiration, said, "I knew it. The man I fancy is certainly extraordinary. I have a feeling that soon, you¡¯ll be a renowned strong figure in the entire Cultivation World."


    With that, she sat up and said, "I¡¯ll go home and exin some things first, and we¡¯ll set sail early tomorrow."


    "You go back first, there¡¯s no rush to set sail," Xu Wendong wanted to leave Baishi Ind, but his secondary body hadn¡¯t returned yet. He needed to wait for it toe back and im the task reward before leaving.


    Moreover.


    He also had to wait for a message from Luo Li.


    He had promised Luo Li to help her kill Tu Jin and take her away together.


    Although Lei Nanxiang could certainly handle killing Tu Jin, even if he entered the Third-Level Hermit Immortal, Lei Nanxiang¡¯s strength was enough to kill him.


    However, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to trouble Lei Nanxiang with this matter.


    Firstly, it¡¯s a personal principle not to be broken.


    Secondly, Xu Wendong still wanted to seize Tu Jin¡¯s cultivation level through the Lock Yang Formation.


    If he could seize his cultivation level.


    His strength would soar rapidly, perhaps even breaking through the barrier and triggering a Heavenly Tribtion, then ascending as an Immortal.


    Lei Nanxiang had just put on her clothes and hadn¡¯t yet left when a knock sounded at the door.


    Lei Nanxiang, "I¡¯ll get the door!"


    Xu Wendong nodded while retrieving a brand-new brocade robe and putting it on, restoring his previous elegant and handsome demeanor.


    At this moment, Bai Tao¡¯s voice came from the door, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I walked into the wrong room."


    Bai Tao was a bit confused.


    She had gone to Xu Wendong¡¯s previous room, saw the door was destroyed, and asked the innkeeper about Xu Wendong¡¯s current room.


    Unexpectedly, the door was opened by a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament and elegance.


    Xu Wendong quickly said, "Sister Bai, you didn¡¯t walk into the wrong room."


    "You two chat; I¡¯ll head back first!" Lei Nanxiang smiled and then left Xu Wendong¡¯s room.


    She had a feeling that Bai Tao and Xu Wendong¡¯s rtionship was definitely not simple.


    "Sister Bai, why do you look so haggard?" Xu Wendong sensed something was wrong with Bai Tao and asked with concern.


    Bai Tao¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she threw herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, crying uncontrobly.


    The scorching tears wet the clothes in front of Xu Wendong, making him feel very distressed.


    Even if she belongs to someone else¡¯s wife.


    But she once belonged to him, was possessed by him!


    Moreover, she was still in his arms now.


    He gently patted Bai Tao¡¯s jade-like back,forting her, "Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, no matter how big the issue is, we¡¯ll face it together!"


    Bai Tao wiped away her tears, her eyes red and swollen, "I...I killed Liu Junyan!"


    "What?" Xu Wendong instantly felt his scalp tingle, momentarily thinking he was hearing things, clearly not expecting Bai Tao to have killed her husband with her own hands.


    "Why kill him? Could it be because of me?" Xu Wendong cautiously asked, if it really were because of him, he would surely feel guilty for a lifetime.


    Bai Tao sobbed, "It¡¯s not because of you; how could I kill my husband?"

 Chapter 1278 - 1275: Aren’t You a Bit Too Eager?

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Chapter 1275: Aren¡¯t You a Bit Too Eager?</h4>


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, a feeling of scalp tingling and goosebumps rising in his heart.


    "Why? Why did you kill your husband?" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were full of doubt.


    To be fair.


    Liu Junyan, aside from being a bit perverted, was actually quite decent.


    Moreover, he shared a deep affection with Bai Tao.


    Xu Wendong truly could notprehend that Bai Tao would actually take her husband¡¯s life.


    Bai Tao¡¯s eyes were red and swollen as she recounted the events.


    "What? That guy actually offered you to me for the sake of wealth and prosperity?" Upon learning the truth, Xu Wendong felt a shiver run down his spine.


    This truly confirms the old saying, you can know a person¡¯s face but not their heart!


    Liu Junyan always appeared gentle and courteous.


    But who would have thought that he would go so far as to offer his wife to someone else as a ything for the sake of wealth?


    This truly makes one feel angry and contemptuous.


    "I didn¡¯t want to kill him either, but I simply couldn¡¯t control my emotions!" Bai Tao¡¯s tears streamed incessantly.


    After all, that was her husband, and they had lived together for thousands of years.


    Xu Wendong gentlyforted her: "It wasn¡¯t your fault, and you did the right thing. Faced with such a person, you should decisively get rid of him."


    "Only in this way can you better protect yourself."


    Bai Tao nodded in agreement, then nervously raised her head to look at Xu Wendong: "Would you... would you be willing to take me in?"


    "Of course I would!" Xu Wendong instantly broke into a smile.


    He already had a liking for married women.


    Not to mention, Bai Tao was different from other married women; her cooking skills were something Xu Wendong greatly enjoyed.


    Now that she wished to stay by his side, it was truly something he couldn¡¯t wish more for.


    Knowing that Xu Wendong would take her in, Bai Tao¡¯s face showed a marked relief from her sorrow. She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Rest assured, I will surely serve you well; no matter what I do, I will try my best to amodate you!"


    Xu Wendong indulgently ruffled her hair and said with a smile, "Now, what you need to do is wash your face and get a good night¡¯s sleep."


    Bai Tao nodded repeatedly.


    Meanwhile.


    Luo Li also arrived at Tu Jin¡¯s residence on Baishi Ind, located in a secluded area in the north of the city.


    This was originally the residence of an early Mahayana Stage cultivator, which Tu Jin took over by force, killing the Mahayana cultivator and upying it.


    Upon seeing Tu Jin, Luo Li took out a Jade Vial and respectfully held it above her head: "My lord, Xu Wendong has already refined the Barrier-Breaking Pill."


    Tu Jin slowly opened his eyes, a gleam shing through them as he took the Jade Vial, opened the lid, and was immediately greeted by a refreshing aroma of medicine.


    At the moment he smelled the aroma, Tu Jin couldn¡¯t help but feel invigorated, his body and mind refreshed.


    Suppressing his inner excitement, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, "This kid truly has extraordinary abilities in alchemy; I can¡¯t believe he managed to refine the Barrier-Breaking Pill in such a short time!"


    Luo Li sneered inwardly, thinking, if you knew Xu Wendong took just over half a shichen to refine the Barrier-Breaking Pill, you¡¯d probably be too stunned to speak!


    Tu Jin then looked at Luo Li, revealing a cryptic smile: "Tell me honestly, did Xu Wendong and you partake in dual cultivation?"


    Luo Li knew she couldn¡¯t hide this from Tu Jin, her face disying an expression of humiliation as she hurriedly replied: "My lord, even though Xu Wendong imed my body, my heart belongs to you."


    Tu Jin grinned: "So tell me, how was that guy in bed? How does hepare to me?"


    Luo Li responded nervously, "Naturally, my lord surpasses him by far; that guy is the kind that¡¯s all show and no substance."


    Tu Jin asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Luo Li lowered her head: "He barely managed a few thrusts before it was over."


    Tu Jin burst into heartyughter: "Seems like I am indeed the stronger one!"


    "Alright, you may leave now. I need to go into seclusion to charge toward bing a Third-Level Loose Immortal." As he said this, a gleam of cold light shed in his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t allow anyone to be his equal.


    Therefore.


    After his breakthrough, he was determined to kill Xu Wendong.


    Only by doing so could he wash away the humiliation in his heart.


    ------


    Time passed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had gone by.


    During these three days, Xu Wendong lived with Bai Tao in Liuyun Inn, leading a carefree life.


    The two enjoyed their time alone, forgetting about time, forgetting about noise.


    As if the whole world had only the two of them left.


    Such a simple, warm, and blissful time made Xu Wendong¡¯s heart feel much more at peace.


    Indeed.


    Ever since he entered the Cultivation World, his nerves had been in a state of extreme tension, and it was only with Bai Tao that he could rx.


    As for Lei Nanxiang, she stayed home attending to family affairs.


    She thought she could finish everything in one night.


    Yet, she discovered that there seemed to be an endless amount of things to attend to.


    Night!


    Just as Xu Wendong finished his bath, he received a message from Luo Li: "Young Master Xu, Tu Jin has broken through, and he¡¯s bathing now. He¡¯ll ask me to serve him shortly."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up; the old guy finally broke through!


    "Don¡¯t rush, just do what I instructed you earlier," Xu Wendong replied, then looked at Bai Tao and said softly, "Sister Bai, I have to go out for a bit; you should rest first!"


    "Okay."


    Bai Tao didn¡¯t ask where Xu Wendong was going; she knew her position well, knowing what can be asked and what should not be asked.


    In the next moment.


    Xu Wendong disappeared into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, guiding it towards the residence of Tu Jin and Luo Li.


    At the same time.


    Tu Jin finished his bath, invigorated, and walked out of the tub.


    Perhaps due to breaking through his bottleneck, he appeared spirited, as if rejuvenated by ten years. His deep eyes emitted a sharp cold light that dared not be met.


    Luo Li dried the water droplets off Tu Jin¡¯s body with a prepared towel, then draped a loose robe over him.


    "No need to wear clothes; let¡¯s get straight to the main event!" Tu Jin¡¯s eyes were fervent, visibly impatient.


    Luo Li blushed and said, "My lord, aren¡¯t you a bit too eager? You just broke through today; it¡¯s a joyful asion, and I have prepared some wine to celebrate with you!"


    Tu Jin nced at the wine and dishes on the table behind the screen and burst intoughter: "You little temptress, you make a good point; today is indeed a day worth celebrating!"


    Luo Li was delighted, took Tu Jin¡¯s hand, and led him to the table. She then picked up a wine pot and poured the wine into a cup, which she handed to Tu Jin.


    With a slight smile on his face, Tu Jin looked at the wine in the cup and then at Luo Li, revealing a cryptic smile in his eyes: "Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit overly attentive today?"

 Chapter 1279 - 1276: Am I Impressive?

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Chapter 1276: Am I Impressive?</h4>


    Luo Li¡¯s heart trembled violently, clearly not expecting Tu Jin to ask such a question.


    Obviously.


    She was too impatient.


    Not how she usually acts.


    After all, she used to be naturally aloof.


    But now, she was showing too much enthusiasm.


    Thinking of this, she knelt in front of Tu Jin with a thud, her face full of humiliation, "Please, my lord, seek justice for this humble servant."


    "Oh?" Tu Jin¡¯s face was full of curiosity, "Tell me, how can I help you seek justice?"


    Luo Li¡¯s eyes revealed a strong killing intent, "I want you to help me kill Xu Wendong. This man is deranged, repeatedly humiliating this servant. If I don¡¯t kill him, my hatred will remain unresolved!"


    Tu Jin drank the wine in his cup, his eyes shing with a cold light, "How did he humiliate you?"


    Luo Li said angrily, "This man is not only deranged, but also a pervert. When this servant was with him, he... he poked me with a stick and made me kneel to lick him!"


    "If it weren¡¯t for you asking him to refine the Elixir, I wouldn¡¯t have suffered such torment."


    "Now that the Elixir isplete, I hope you can kill him for me!"


    "You are my woman, and that guy dared to humiliate you like this? It¡¯s truly unforgivable!" Tu Jin exploded with terrifying killing intent, like a mad lion, making Luo Li feel an almost suffocating illusion.


    He looked at the trembling Luo Li and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you feel wronged. After dawn, I will go and kill Xu Wendong for you, I will ensure justice is served."


    Luo Li was overjoyed, "Thank you, my lord! Thank you, my lord!"


    "Get up and drink with me!" Tu Jinughed loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Li¡¯s anxious heart finally settled down. She immediately stood up, filled Tu Jin¡¯s ss again, and then raised her own cup, "Congrattions, my lord, on breaking through your shackles. I wish you be an Immortal soon!"


    ------


    Drinks flowed, and food was tasted.


    Perhaps due to the influence of alcohol, Tu Jin also felt a strong impulse rising within.


    He pulled Luo Li into his arms, looking at her seductive and shy expression, a wicked smile appeared on his face, "When you were with Xu Wendong, didn¡¯t you imagine it was me?"


    Luo Li blushed and nodded, "My lord is my savior. No matter when or where, it is always you I think of."


    Although she said this,


    Luo Li still harbored killing intent towards Tu Jin.


    However, she had to disguise her emotions well.


    Because after her parents were killed, her memories were altered by Tu Jin, and in her current memories, Tu Jin was her savior.


    But there was one thing Tu Jin did not know.


    Luo Li had already recovered her previous memories and knew Tu Jin was her enemy.


    "You¡¯re such a sweet talker, I like it!" Tu Jin¡¯s eyes were fiery, roughly removing Luo Li¡¯s long dress, revealing her enticing, voluptuous body.


    "My lord, can you be gentle and not as rough as Xu Wendong?" Luo Li¡¯s shy face showed an undeniable plea, her eyes also revealing a hint of fear and unease.


    Seeing her so charming, Tu Jin couldn¡¯t bear it. Knowing she had been wronged by Xu Wendong, he secretly decided to be gentler with her.


    Thinking of this, he held Luo Li in his arms and walked towards the bed.


    Upon reaching the bed, he gently ced her on it.


    Luo Li shylyid on the bed, her delicate face showing a sinful blush, her sensual figure fully disyed, presenting a scene of invitation.


    At this sight,


    Tu Jin¡¯s heartbeat quickened, unable to control his emotions.


    He immediately removed his robe, kneeling between Luo Li¡¯s legs.


    The tender and well-rounded area was already awash, filling Tu Jin with desire.


    Without thinking much,


    he eagerly entered her weing embrace.


    "It hurts..." Luo Li let out a painful moan.


    Tu Jin frowned, "I didn¡¯t use much force!"


    Luo Li¡¯s face was flushed, "It¡¯s mainly because my lord¡¯s... attributes are too overwhelming; this humble servant can barely handle it!"


    Tu Jin was stunned for a moment, thenughed heartily. As a man, who wouldn¡¯t like beingplimented as well-endowed?


    "I¡¯m not only well-endowed, but also particrly enduring, definitely much better than Xu Wendong," Tu Jin grinned lewdly.


    Somehow,


    he had previously minded Luo Li and Xu Wendong practicing Dual Cultivation together.


    But now,


    watching Luo Li¡¯sscivious demeanor beneath him, his heart felt not disgusted but rather extremely aroused.


    Because having experienced Xu Wendong, she could realize how different he was.


    Although he knew he wasn¡¯t exactly enduring either,


    as long as Luo Li knew, it was enough.


    Thus, Tu Jin wildly exerted himself within Luo Li.


    For unknown reasons,


    this time he held on for more than ten minutes without the urge to release.


    This brought him inner delight,


    for usually by now, he would beying limp on top of her.


    Yet now, he remained vigorous.


    "Could this be the benefit of stepping into the Third-Level Hermit Immortal?" Tu Jin wondered.


    He had no answer.


    But of course,


    that wasn¡¯t important.


    What mattered was satisfying Luo Li, letting her feel his prowess.


    He fought on with increasing vigor,


    relishing the sense of achievement it brought him.


    Especially as he listened to the moans in his ears, the sense of achievement was far stronger than when he first became a Third-Level Hermit Immortal.


    "My lord, I can¡¯t go on."


    "My lord, you are truly amazing. This humble servant feels so blessed to be your woman," Luo Li gazed affectionately at Tu Jin, her eyes filled with deep desire.


    Hearing Luo Li¡¯s praise, Tu Jin felt as if he was on adrenaline, extremely excited, moving in and out of her crazily.


    Unaware of how much time had passed,


    Tu Jin felt an imminent release, and normally he would think of some random thoughts to distract himself.


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t have so many thoughts.


    He was truly exhausted.


    He quickly thrust into Luo Li, pouring all his heat into her, theny on the bed, his face filled with satisfaction.


    "How was I? Am I not amazing?" Tu Jin smiled at Luo Li.


    Luo Liy there, her face entirely flushed, utterly exhausted.


    Although she didn¡¯t speak, the silence spoke louder than words.


    "I feel a bit thirsty, please get me a ss of water," Tu Jin said, panting, unsure why he felt particrly fatigued this time.


    However, recalling more than half a shichen of intense effort, he didn¡¯t think much of it.


    But right then, a yful voice rang out, "Let me get it for you!"


    Tu Jin sat up abruptly, shouting coldly, "Who is it?"

 Chapter 1280 - 1277: Killing the Body, Destroying the Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Chapter 1277: Killing the Body, Destroying the Spirit</h4>


    Tu Jin¡¯s eyes were heavy with suspicion, he never expected someone to appear at his ce.


    It was at that moment.


    The figure of Xu Wendong appeared ghost-like in his bedroom, a smile hovering on his face.


    "Xu Wendong?" Tu Jin furrowed his brow, instinctively rubbing his eyes, suspecting for a moment that he was hallucinating.


    But the reality was.


    No matter how hard he rubbed his eyes, Xu Wendong still stood before him.


    "Xu, you¡¯ve got some real guts, daring toe to my ce?" Tu Jin snorted coldly, then wrapped a cloak around himself, eyes zing with malice: "I was nning on killing you tomorrow, didn¡¯t expect you to deliver yourself here!"


    "This saves a lot of unnecessary trouble, huh!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curled: "Don¡¯t you want to know why I am here?"


    Tu Jin chuckled lightly, disdainful: "Does it matter?"


    Then.


    Luo Li, now dressed, appeared beside Xu Wendong, ready to fight shoulder to shoulder, her eyes ice-cold with murderous intent.


    At this scene.


    Tu Jin couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow, and demanded coldly: "Luo Li, what are you doing? Why are you standing by Xu Wendong?"


    He truly couldn¡¯t understand.


    Why his woman would stand by Xu Wendong.


    This gave him a sense of betrayal.


    Xu Wendong showed a mocking expression: "Why she stands by me, does it really matter?"


    Before Tu Jin could speak, Luo Li¡¯s voice pierced the air, cold and menacing: "It matters very much."


    She wanted Tu Jin to die with understanding.


    "Tu Jin, did you really think I forgot what happened on Heiyan Ind?"


    "Did you really think I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re the one who killed my parents?"


    Tu Jin was slightly stunned, not expecting Luo Li to recall the past, it caught him off guard.


    At the same time.


    He understood why Xu Wendong appeared here.


    Clearly, the two must have reached some kind of agreement.


    At this thought, he gave a dismissive smile: "That indeed doesn¡¯t matter anymore!"


    "What matters is, you both will die today!"


    Even if Luo Li and Xu Wendong joined forces, he didn¡¯t take them seriously, after all, he was now a Third-Level Hermit Immortal, and with his strength, who on Baishi Ind would dare oppose him?


    Xu Wendong shook his head indifferently: "Tu Jin senior, does it matter if you¡¯ve reached Third-Level Hermit Immortal? You might not have the ability to kill us."


    Tu Jin seemed to have thought of something, his expression froze before shifting into disdain: "Xu Wendong, I know you are an Honored Contributor of the Lei n."


    "But even if you are an Honored Contributor of the Lei n, so what?"


    "Don¡¯t be naive thinking the Lei n would offend a Third-Level Hermit Immortal for your sake, right?"


    "Stop dreaming, you are just an Honored Contributor for the Lei n, a presence they could rece anytime."


    "How would the Lei n possibly offend a Third-Level Hermit Immortal for you?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat and couldn¡¯t help but say: "Do you know why you could hold out for an hour just now?"


    Tu Jin frowned slightly: "What do you mean? No way... how do you know I held out for an hour? Could it be you were spying all along?"


    Xu Wendong sighed: "To be honest, you are so tiny, almost like a toothpick, those unaware might think you¡¯ve been castrated!" As he said this, heughed without restraint.


    Tu Jin burned with rage, his face turned green with anger.


    The intense killing intent made his entire body tremble.


    "Young Master Xu wasn¡¯t lying, you truly are short and thin, I can barely feel your presence." Luo Li said with a faint smile.


    Puh!


    Tu Jin almost coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    He felt an overwhelming sense of humiliation and hurt, it was an enormous disgrace to him.


    He really wanted to kill the two right now.


    But regrettably, whether due to excessive anger or exhaustion from earlier, he felt weak and powerless.


    Luo Li continued: "Let me rify for you, the reason yousted an hour was thanks to Young Master Xu¡¯s Yang-strengthening Medicine, which I added to the drinks, otherwise, you couldn¡¯t havested that long!"


    She paused and added: "You think you are mighty, but unaware that your maximum is Young Master Xu¡¯s minimum. He canst long without medicine, while you bask in pride¡ªdo you now understand the gap between you two?"


    Tu Jin¡¯s eyes filled with rage: "Killing doesn¡¯t require humiliation, why must you humiliate me?"


    It¡¯s a matter of male dignity.


    This point, he really couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    Xu Wendong beamed: "It¡¯s not to humiliate you, but without this, it¡¯s hard to drain your body, making you a fish on the cutting board!"


    Tu Jin¡¯s face suddenly changed: "What do you mean?"


    Xu Wendong kept his smile: "Do you feel exhausted now? Though you want to tear us apart, you are powerless?"


    Tu Jin instinctively swallowed hard, he didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to know his current state, giving him a foreboding feeling.


    Xu Wendong continued: "You¡¯re a powerful Third-Level Hermit Immortal, among few on Baishi Ind who could kill you. Luo Li and I only have Great Ascension Peak Cultivation."


    "For us to kill you, saying it¡¯s mere dreaming wouldn¡¯t be excessive."


    "Hence, we must devise some strategies."


    "Coincidentally, Mr. Xu knows a few formations, thus I arranged a Lock Yang Formation in Miss Luo Li¡¯s body, which locks your Yang Energy."


    "However, there¡¯s a critical w in this approach."


    "That is, if you aren¡¯t enduring, it¡¯s impossible to lock all your Yang Energy, rendering you powerless and turning you into a waste."


    "Left with no choice, I provided you with a dose of Yang-Strengthening Medicine."


    "To kill you, I spared no efforts."


    Tu Jin red at Luo Li: "You¡¯ve been scheming against me all along, haven¡¯t you?"


    Luo Li gritted her teeth: "You killed my parents, I wish I could tear you apart!"


    Tu Jinughed bitterly: "Undeniably, your tactics are indeed unpredictable. Yet you overlooked something, I am a Third-Level Hermit Immortal."


    "Even if I am now rendered useless, my Soul Force remains unaffected."


    "Relying merely on my Soul Force, I can ughter you both."


    At those words, his soul emerged, charging towards Xu Wendong.


    The Soul Force of a Third-Level Hermit Immortal was frighteningly potent, even Xu Wendong felt immense pressure.


    However.


    This was all anticipated by him.


    As Tu Jin appeared before him, his eyes suddenly erupted with the Power of Thunder.


    The formidable Power of Thunder instantly pierced Tu Jin¡¯s soul.


    Tu Jin¡¯s sneer transformed into terror: "A mere Power of Thunder, how could it possibly harm me... Damn it... this isn¡¯t Power of Thunder..."

 Chapter 1281 - 1278: I Want to Feel Your Body Heat

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Chapter 1278: I Want to Feel Your Body Heat</h4>


    As a powerful Third-Level Hermit Immortal.


    Tu Jin naturally did not fear the Power of Thunder; initially, he didn¡¯t take the Power of Thunder released by Xu Wendong seriously.


    But when that bolt of lightning pierced through his soul.


    A majestic force of destruction swept in instantly.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment.


    That he realized.


    This was not merely the Power of Thunder, but the Way of Thunder.


    However.


    By the time he realized it, it was already toote.


    His soul suffered severe damage and paralysis, just like a seabird losing its ability to fly, uncontrobly falling in front of Xu Wendong.


    "Impossible, this is impossible..."


    "How can you, a Mahayana Period Cultivator, control the Way of Thunder?" Tu Jin¡¯s voice revealed weakness but even more disbelief.


    Because even some gifted Mahayana Period Cultivators could at mostprehend the Laws of Heaven and Earth.


    Only powerful beings at the Scattered Immortal level had the fortune to control Dao Law.


    Xu Wendong, with only a Great Ascension Phase Cultivation Level, was able to control the Way of Thunder; how could he not be shocked?


    "The dead need not know so much," Xu Wendong lifted his right foot and heavily stomped on Tu Jin¡¯s soul.


    Poof!


    Apanied by a muffled sound.


    Tu Jin¡¯s soul burst like a balloon being stepped on, shattering at the scene.


    Crushing his soul, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t even use the Power of Yin and Yang; after all, his physical body already crushed cultivators of the same Realm.


    Seeing Tu Jin¡¯s soul shatter, Luo Li cried tears of joy, throwing herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, sobbing, "Thank you for avenging my deep-seated blood feud. If it weren¡¯t for you, even after cultivating for ten thousand years, I could never have killed Tu Jin!"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "I promised you, and I¡¯ll naturally fulfill it beforehand."


    "Stop crying."


    "Let¡¯s take care of business first!"


    Luo Li had just practiced Dual Cultivation with Tu Jin.


    All of Tu Jin¡¯s Yang Energy was in the Lock Yang Formation within Luo Li¡¯s body.


    This Yang Energy remaining in her body for a long time would affect her health.


    "What should I do?" Luo Li couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "You only need to lie on the bed and obediently spread your legs to let me absorb this Yang Energy out!"


    Luo Li blushed deeply, "Okay, but you have to wait for me a moment." Saying this, she quickly walked out.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know what she went to do, but didn¡¯t ask much either. Instead, he found a storage ring on Tu Jin¡¯s body, and as his Soul Force surged into it, his eyes immediately lit up.


    "I didn¡¯t expect Tu Jin to be so wealthy, having over fifty thousand top-grade Spirit Stones; I really underestimated him." Xu Wendong was overjoyed, having never imagined Tu Jin had so much wealth on him.


    Apart from these more than fifty thousand top-grade Spirit Stones, there were also some herbs and rare metallic ores, which, if sold, could fetch thousands of Spirit Stones too.


    After putting away the storage ring, Xu Wendong gestured, and a yer Vine¡¯s tendril spread in his palm, piercing through Tu Jin¡¯s physical body, instantly devouring all of his Essence Blood.


    And at this moment.


    Luo Li returned to the room, her face full of shyness, with a hint of nervousness in her eyes, "Tu Jin did it inside me before, although I cleaned a bit, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s cleaned thoroughly, would you mind?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, "Or, let¡¯s go the other way, the effect is the same."


    Truth be told.


    He didn¡¯t mind that Luo Li was Tu Jin¡¯s woman.


    If he really minded, he wouldn¡¯t enjoy the delights of a married woman.


    But still.


    Tu Jin had just been with Luo Li, so it did bother him a bit.


    Luo Li appeared somewhat apprehensive, "We have to go the other way?"


    "Not necessarily." Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile, and then a blood-red vine appeared in his palm, without sharp leaves, looking very smooth and as thick as Xu Wendong¡¯s Heirloom device.


    "This thing is already one with me." Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "If you don¡¯t mind, I can use it to go your waterway."


    Luo Li quickly said, "Let¡¯s go the other way... I want to feel your body heat."


    Xu Wendong nearlyughed.


    Clearly afraid of the yer Vine.


    Yet she wanted to feel his body heat.


    I have to say, this woman¡¯s emotional intelligence is quite high.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t want Luo Li to suffer.


    So.


    With a thought.


    The vine moved like a Spirit Snake, effortlessly entering Luo Li¡¯s body.


    "Mm..."


    Although abrupt, Luo Li felt no pain, instead, feeling a strange pleasure.


    But the next moment.


    She saw the yer Vine return to Xu Wendong¡¯s body, leaving her feeling empty, as if she missed the stimtion from the vine.


    Although it didn¡¯t have Xu Wendong¡¯s body heat, it had its own unique vor.


    "I want more." Luo Li wrapped her arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, her enchanting eyes filled with desire.


    In the past, Xu Wendong would have dly satisfied her.


    But now.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted because Tu Jin¡¯s Yang Energy was intense, and he needed to refine it carefully, a slight mishap could lead to his body exploding.


    "I¡¯ll refine Tu Jin¡¯s Yang Energy first, after my cultivation, I¡¯ll make it up to you!" Xu Wendong sat cross-legged on the bed, diligently refining Tu Jin¡¯s Yang Energy.


    However, even though he cultivated the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique and possessed an Ancient Sacred Body, Tu Jin, being a powerful Third-Level Hermit Immortal, had extremely dense Yang Energy.


    Even Xu Wendong didn¡¯t dare to fully refine it.


    After ten days.


    Xu Wendong stopped cultivating.


    By now, he had only refined a third of it.


    As his physical body couldn¡¯t withstand Tu Jin¡¯s Yang Energy.


    Yet.


    Even by refining just a third of the Yang Energy, he felt as if something invisible had locked onto him.


    Dragon Soul exined, "That¡¯s the Heavenly Tribtion."


    "You¡¯ve now triggered the Heavenly Tribtion."


    "However, there¡¯s no specific time yet."


    "Judging by the current situation, the Heavenly Tribtion will need at least a dozen Third-Level Hermit Immortals, or three to five Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Dragon Soul: "You¡¯ll see."


    Xu Wendong sealed the remaining Yang Energy of Tu Jin in his Dantian, then slowly opened his eyes, seeing Luo Li lying naked beside him, already asleep.


    Her alluring petit derri¨¨re facing him, along with her jade-like skin, exuded endless temptation, making Xu Wendong, who had been cultivating for more than ten days,


    instantly aroused.


    He gentlyy down behind Luo Li, grasping her breast and softly kneading it.


    Luo Li, feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s hot hand on her, woke up instantly, turning to look at Xu Wendong, her beautiful eyes reflecting deep desire, "I¡¯ve missed you while you were cultivating these days."


    Xu Wendong ced his finger on her lips, gesturing for silence, and lovingly said, "Don¡¯t speak, use your heart to feel my warmth." With that, he pushed forward forcefully, skillfully entering the depths of Luo Li¡¯s Taoyuan...

 Chapter 1282 - 1279: Sub-body Injured

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Chapter 1279: Sub-body Injured</h4>


    Squish, squish!


    The sound of pping for love reverberated through the small room.


    Xu Wendong gave all his passion to Luo Li, moving in and out of her gentle embrace wantonly, the unique heat and moisture making him unable to extricate himself.


    Though he had been with many women in his life, none among them couldpare to Luo Li, as she was born from humans and the Demon Race.


    Though she appeared in human form, she had a unique charm.


    The mere heat of her body was enough to make Xu Wendong lose himself in it.


    Simrly.


    Luo Li particrly enjoyed Xu Wendong¡¯s warmth, hardness, and enduring strength.


    Before dual cultivating with Xu Wendong, she hadn¡¯t known how joyful such a thing could be.


    Spinning Stars.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had spent an entire night together. Though neither slept, both were in high spirits, their faces flushed with rosiness.


    Especially Luo Li, whose seductive charm between her brows was even more intense; just one look could stir someone¡¯s heartbeat and breath.


    Luo Li naturally had prominent eyebrows, a trait from her lineage.


    At this moment, her alluring expression on her face was thanks to Xu Wendong¡¯s skill.


    ------


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head to the Liuyun Inn first, and leave Baishi Ind today," Xu Wendong said softly, sensing his secondary self returning.


    Moreover, Tu Jin was dead.


    They could entirely leave Baishi Ind, delve into the depths of the Chaotic Star Sea, and seek the cause of the pus-filled wounds on the Sea Demon Tribe.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong sent a message to Lei Nanxiang, asking her to meet at the Liuyun Inn.


    When he and Luo Li arrived at the Liuyun Inn, Lei Nanxiang was already there waiting.


    Unlike in the past.


    She had shed her solemn ck brocade robe, wearing a white long dress, appearing much younger and giving an ethereal immortal feeling.


    As Xu Wendong returned, Lei Nanxiang was enjoying a pleasant conversation with Bai Tao, as they both knew they would leave Baishi Ind together and head into the deep Chaotic Star Sea.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return, Lei Nanxiang eagerly asked, "Is it time for us to set off?"


    "You rest here for a moment, I need to buy some herbs," Xu Wendong found an excuse to temporarily leave the Liuyun Inn and appeared in an alley near the Tianxing Tower.


    In a moment.


    A figure in a ck brocade robe walked toward him with a weak demeanor, his head covered with a cloak, appearing quite mysterious.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong.


    He slowly removed the cloak, revealing a face identical to Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    The difference was.


    His face was full of fatigue, devoid of any blood color.


    Xu Wendong frowned, "You¡¯re injured?"


    In fact, the memories of his primary and secondary selves were shared, so even if the secondary self undertook tasks, he could see what it experienced.


    But he had been in seclusion for ten days refining Tu Jin¡¯s yang energy and hadn¡¯t known his secondary self¡¯s experiences during that time. Seeing him injured now was quite a surprise.


    The secondary self said irritably, "During the mission, I encountered a group of pirates, and the pirate leader severely injured me."


    Xu Wendong: "Were they very strong?"


    The secondary self: "Third-Level Hermit Immortal, I suppose!"


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words, "I mean, with your strength, could you openly defeat a Third-Level Hermit Immortal? Didn¡¯t you know to avoid them?"


    The secondary self grinned, "Why distinguish between us? Everything I did was what you yearned to do but dared not to!"


    Xu Wendong shook his head helplessly.


    The secondary self continued, "Alright, let me report the tasks!"


    "This time, Ipleted six tasks, earning eleven thousand top-grade Spirit Stones."


    "Alright, you take a good rest now," Xu Wendong thought to himself, the secondary self merged back into his body, bing one with him.


    Then he transferred Tu Jin¡¯s yang energy within his Dantian to the secondary self for absorption, repairing its injuries.


    After that.


    Xu Wendong returned to the Liuyun Inn.


    He didn¡¯t want Lei Nanxiang and the others to know about his secondary self yet, as it would be a strong trump card for him.


    After picking up Lei Nanxiang, Luo Li, and Bai Tao from the Liuyun Inn, the four of them arrived at the dock of Baishi Ind.


    In front of them were still the towering waves several dozen meters high and the roaring winds of the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Arriving at the shore, Lei Nanxiang pinched the spell with her hands.


    In an instant, a wooden ship appeared beside the shore.


    It was about three levels high, standing proudly, oozing a sense of majesty yet elegance.


    The hull was meticulously crafted from Thousand-Year Bloodwood, exuding weight and solidity with every inch.


    On the ship¡¯s sides were vividly carved dragon patterns, the dragon eyes sharp and prating.


    The dragon scales fine, the dragon whiskers fluttering, each dragon seemed to have life, dancing on the ship, adding mystery and authority to it.


    The first deck was broad and t,id with soft carpets embroidered with intricate designs, exuding luxury.


    The deck was arranged with golden drink vessels and jade artifacts, glistening invitingly in the sunlight.


    The second level consisted of living quarters, eight in total,vishly decorated.


    The golden screens had exquisite flower and bird patterns embroidered, every stroke exuding delicacy and opulence.


    Around them were valuable antiques and artworks, showcasing the owner¡¯s taste and status.


    The third level was an observation deck, towering into the clouds as if it could touch the sky.


    Around the observation deck were intricately carved guardrails, embedded with gemstones, glittering with enchanting light.


    Seeing this luxurious ship, Xu Wendong, Luo Li, and Bai Tao all showed expressions of astonishment.


    They had lived in the Chaotic Star Sea for many years.


    Yet they had never seen such avish vessel.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but look at Lei Nanxiang, saying, "Isn¡¯t it too ostentatious to go to sea on this ship? Aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting pirate attention?"


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s innocent eyes revealed a bit of confusion, "With you here, why fear mere pirates?"


    Then she smiled brightly, "Just kidding, this ship has a stealth function, even if we go to sea, it won¡¯t attract pirate attention."


    As she said this, she smiled at Luo Li and Bai Tao, "Besides, the ship is veryfortable, you wouldn¡¯t want them to suffer by your side, would you?"


    Xu Wendong nced at Luo Li and Bai Tao, eventually agreeing to go to sea on the ship, leaping onto the deck.


    At the same time.


    Lei Nanxiang, Luo Li, and Bai Tao alsonded on the deck.


    Though the sea waves were towering, just as Lei Nanxiang said, the ship¡¯sfort was indeed excellent, with no sensation felt on the deck.


    Lei Nanxiang looked at Xu Wendong, unable to resist asking, "Do you have a n? Where are we heading next?"

 Chapter 1283 - 1280: Xu Wendong: I Don’t Like Women

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Chapter 1280: Xu Wendong: I Don¡¯t Like Women</h4>


    Xu Wendong asked, "Do you know about the changes happening with the Sea Demon Tribe?"


    Lei Nanxiang furrowed her brows slightly, then replied, "I¡¯ve lived within the n for many years and rarely venture out to sea, nor do I concern myself with worldly affairs, so I¡¯m unaware of any changes within the Sea Demon Tribe."


    "I do know a bit about this." Luo Li spoke up, "I once witnessed some sea demons covered with blood-red sores, looking terrifyingly hideous."


    "It¡¯s said that if this disease progresses to thete stage, it bes life-threatening, even for sea demons at the Great Vehicle Stage Realm, or even Demon Immortals."


    "And the only way to alleviate the symptoms is to devour other sea demons."


    Having lived with Tu Jin in the Chaotic Star Sea, she naturally knew a thing or two about such matters.


    Lei Nanxiang felt relieved.


    Xu Wendong stood on the deck, with a calm expression, saying, "I¡¯m thinking of first finding the root cause of the sea demons¡¯ illness, to see if it¡¯s possible to eradicate it."


    "After resolving this matter, we¡¯ll head back to the maind."


    Although he had initially nned to send Yu Xian back to the Sea Spirit n, he gave up on that idea upon learning that her father intended to kill her.


    So.


    His current small goal is merely to find the sick sea demons and try to cure their illness.


    Lei Nanxiang suggested, "How about, we go to Bi Quan Ling Ind first? This ind is thirty thousand miles from Baishi Ind, and with our ship¡¯s speed, we can reach Bi Quan Ling Ind within ten days."


    "This ind is somewhat famous in the Chaotic Star Sea, with millions of human cultivators living there, and we might be able to learn about the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s illness."


    Xu Wendong: "Then let¡¯s head to Bi Quan Ling Ind!"


    Lei Nanxiang pinched the spell with both hands, casting a seal into the formation on the deck, and a burst of sunlight enveloped therge ship beneath them, which then rode the wind and waves westward into the vast ocean.


    Meanwhile, the ship¡¯s silhouette gradually turned transparent, bing invisible.


    "Is this ship a magical treasure?" Xu Wendong asked with a look of suspicion.


    "No, this is a spiritual treasure." Lei Nanxiang said with a faint smile, "It can conceal its own presence, even a ninth-level scatter immortal cannot detect its existence."


    Her voice paused, and she said, "This ship doesn¡¯t have a name yet, how about you give it one?"


    Xu Wendong thought for a moment, "Why not call it the Ruyi Vessel!"


    He didn¡¯t choose aplicated name; something simple and easy to remember was enough.


    Lei Nanxiang smiled brightly, her gaze filled with adoration, "This name is catchy, and the meaning is excellent. Only my husband coulde up with such a name."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking it was just a mindless name, was this kind of ttery really necessary?


    On the side, Luo Li and Bai Tao looked at Lei Nanxiang with eyes full of contempt.


    Feeling that Lei Nanxiang¡¯s ttery was somewhat awkward.


    Lei Nanxiang seemed to think of something, suddenly saying, "Husband,e with me for a moment."


    Although Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why she called him alone, he still followed her to a room on the second floor with a ssical and elegant environment.


    Lei Nanxiang looked nervously at Xu Wendong and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Husband, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like your help with."


    "Go ahead."


    Lei Nanxiang: "I have an enemy on Bi Quan Ling Ind, and I want you to help me deal with her."


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong asked in astonishment, "But... if you can¡¯t handle her, can I defeat her?"


    Even though Lei Nanxiang only had the cultivation level of a third-level loose immortal,


    Xu Wendong knew well.


    Herbat strength was definitely not just at the third level of loose immortality.


    Lei Nanxiang sighed softly, her voice full of helplessness, "To be honest, I¡¯m indeed not her match. That person is among the top three formidable fighters on Bi Quan Ling Ind, with the cultivation level of a fifth-level loose immortal."


    "Even if I¡¯ve mastered the Way of Thunder, I stand no chance against her."


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Could it be that she¡¯s mastered some kind of Dao method too?"


    Lei Nanxiang nodded slightly, "Yes, what she¡¯s mastered is the Wood System Dao Method. The offensive power of the Wood System Dao Method isn¡¯t strong, but its vitality is extremely abundant."


    "Moreover, she can even ignore my Way of Thunder."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t contradict this point.


    Although the Way of Thunder is terrifying, wood doesn¡¯t conduct electricity!


    And, as Lei Nanxiang previously mentioned, the most heaven-defying aspect of the Wood System Dao Method is its incredibly formidable healing ability.


    No matter how injured, it can heal in an instant.


    "Actually, we¡¯re not exactly enemies; to be more precise, we are close friends who love and hate each other." Lei Nanxiang reminisced, "We had a great rtionship when we were young, but that wretch often unted her Daoist couple in front of me after she got one, bragging about how wonderful her Daoist partner was."


    "However, her Daoist couple was consumed by deviation during cultivation three thousand years ago and vanished into thin air."


    "Now, she¡¯s left to live alone in the world."


    "Wait..." Xu Wendong asked in astonishment, "What do you exactly want me to do for you?"


    Lei Nanxiang blushed slightly, "I mean, I want you to take her in so that, ording to seniority, she¡¯d have to call me sister."


    "And she wouldn¡¯t have to live alone in the world."


    ???


    Xu Wendong was bewildered, not expecting Lei Nanxiang to ask him to woo her ¡¯close friend¡¯.


    One has to admit.


    Women¡¯s sense of sharing is quite impressive.


    Can¡¯t help but admire!


    Lei Nanxiang continued, "This isn¡¯t just for our sake; you can replicate other people¡¯s Great Dao, right? If you dual cultivate with her, your cultivation level will definitely improve."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Right!


    If he were to dual cultivate with Lei Nanxiang¡¯s ¡¯close friend¡¯, he could obtain a brand new Great Dao, which would be an entirely beneficial matter for him.


    Clearing his throat, he said, "Actually, I¡¯m not particrly fond of women, but since you¡¯ve apanied me to sea, this request of yours is necessary to fulfill."


    "Just... how can I approach her?"


    Lei Nanxiang was delighted and promptly said, "Approaching her is quite simple; all I need to do is severely injure you, and then she will undoubtedly do everything she can to heal you."


    "Once that¡¯s done, you¡¯ll have your opportunity, won¡¯t you?"


    "I don¡¯t believe she can resist the charm of your personality!"


    Xu Wendong was about to speak when he saw Lei Nanxiang already close to him, her eyebrows full of spring-like affection, "Husband, I¡¯m helping you get another beautiful woman, aren¡¯t you going to show your gratitude?"


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow, "How should I show it?"


    Lei Nanxiang blushed and replied teasingly, "Naughty, you know exactly what I want."


    In this moment.


    She was no longer the exalted n leader of the Lei n, but an infatuated young girl.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say a word, kissing her enticing red lips deeply.


    Meanwhile.


    Lei Nanxiang reached out, grasping the precious treasure she yearned for, eager to wee it into her body now.

 Chapter 1284 - 1281: The Prematurely Descended Heavenly Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Chapter 1281: The Prematurely Descended Heavenly Tribtion</h4>


    Lei Nanxiang tightly held Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device, her face intoxicated as she enjoyed Xu Wendong¡¯s kisses, relishing his scorching hands peeling away her clothes, caressing her body.


    At this moment.


    The world seemed to consist of only the two of them.


    When the moment was right, Xu Wendong, under Lei Nanxiang¡¯s longing gaze, slowly entered the depths of her Taoyuan, feeling her warmth and tightness.


    Lei Nanxiangy on the bed, her face flushed with crimson, eyes filled with spring as she watched Xu Wendong moving in and out of her body. The visual impact and the sensations filled her with immense satisfaction.


    Moans escaped her lips: "Yes, just like that, I love watching my husband enter and exit my body."


    "To engage in dual cultivation with my husband is the happiest moment of my life."


    "Husband, you¡¯re amazing."


    "Husband, please, ravage me to death!"


    ------


    The indulgent words drifted through the room onto the deck.


    Luo Li and Bai Tao¡¯s faces turned a shade of shy red upon hearing.


    Clearly, they had not expected Lei Nanxiang to be so wanton.


    If it were any of them, they couldn¡¯t say such words.


    However.


    They both understood.


    To catch Xu Wendong¡¯s eye, they must learn from Lei Nanxiang.


    After all.


    Men love wanton women.


    Two hourster.


    Xu Wendong and Lei Nanxiang, their faces flushed, arrived on the deck.


    Xu Wendong gazed at the roaring ocean below, extended his right hand, and instantly, vines spread like tendrils, reaching into the vast sea below.


    A momentter.


    The vines retracted, each one wrapped around seafood¡ªfish, shrimp, and crabs, among other shellfish, looking incredibly bountiful.


    Though many sea demons bore festering sores, the regr seafood remained unaffected.


    After catching the seafood, Xu Wendong took out two packs of hot pot soup base from his storage treasure, a taste of home he usually couldn¡¯t bear to eat.


    Bai Tao thoughtfully ughtered the seafood, slicing it for serving.


    Half an hourter.


    The four of them sat around on the deck, savoring the sumptuous and delectable seafood hot pot.


    Suddenly.


    In the vast span of the ocean ahead, a p of thunder, like a Celestial God¡¯s roar, split the sky.


    It struck with a deafening sensation.


    The thunder reverberated across the sea, the waves rolling, as if the entire ocean was awed by this formidable force.


    Consequently, a mass of ck clouds rapidly gathered from afar, its speed seemingly able to devour everything.


    The ck cloud covered the sky and obscured the sun, leaving only endless darkness and oppression.


    Within the darkness, it seemed countless eyes were spying on this sea, emitting a terrifying, chilling aura.


    Lei Nanxiang turned to Xu Wendong and the others, her expression solemn, "Is anyone among you about to face a tribtion?"


    Xu Wendong: "It¡¯s not us."


    "If not us, then who?" Lei Nanxiang frowned, clearly sensing that it was the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion, and they were right in the center of it.


    Xu Wendong remained silent, focusing his thoughts to release Ling Yun from Peni Immortal Ind.


    d in a sky-blue dress that outlined her voluptuous figure, she appeared enchanting without being garish.


    Such exquisite features, even Lei Nanxiang and the others couldn¡¯t help but marvel at.


    Especially the regal aura emanating from her, imposing a strong presence.


    Though Ling Yun only possessed the Great Ascension Peak cultivation level.


    She had once been the Empress of Frostflower Kingdom.


    Her demeanor was destined to be out of the ordinary.


    "I don¡¯t know why the Heavenly Tribtion came early!" Ling Yun calmly gazed at the turbulent tribtion clouds, while the once-boiling Chaotic Star Sea suddenly became eerily calm.


    This was why every heart felt a profound pressure rising.


    They understood.


    This was the calm before the storm.


    For when the Heavenly Tribtion arrives, the void would be covered in Sky Thunder.


    Without a second thought, Xu Wendong handed Ling Yun the Life-Substitute Talisman given by Fu Yunfeng in apology, saying, "Keep this Life-Substitute Talisman with you; it could save your life at a critical moment!"


    He had promised Ling Yun beforehand to set up a formation to help withstand her tribtion.


    However.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    Ling Yun¡¯s tribtion would descend abruptly.


    And, being above the ocean, he couldn¡¯t set up a formation quickly; the uneven seabed below made it extremely difficult.


    "We must leave here quickly, or the power of the Heavenly Tribtion will double!" Lei Nanxiang decisively spoke, her gaze filled with gravity.


    Though she was not afraid of the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion, having already mastered the Way of Thunder.


    But she understood.


    If the Heavenly Tribtion sensed the aura of all four, Ling Yun¡¯s tribtion power would quadruple.


    If that happened, even with a Life-Substitute Talisman, she¡¯d be beyond salvation.


    "Focus on your tribtion, as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you die." Xu Wendong said to Ling Yun, then soared into the sky, flying out of the range of the tribtion cloud.


    Lei Nanxiang quickly put away the Ruyi Vessel, and alongside Luo Li and Bai Tao, flew to Xu Wendong¡¯s side.


    The four hovered mid-air, gazing a hundred miles away at the tribtion cloud and under its vastness, the figure of Ling Yun, as insignificant as an ant.


    Even from such a distance.


    They were all cultivators, the least among them at the Great Ascension Peak, still able to see the scene a hundred miles away unaided.


    "This sister¡¯s tribtion is terrifying." Lei Nanxiang, mastering the Way of Thunder, felt a haunting pressure from Ling Yun¡¯s tribtion.


    This sensation was far stronger than what she felt during her own tribtion.


    Xu Wendong: "She was once an empress of a cultivator country."


    With these words.


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s eyes lit up, "Could it be my husband is an emperor of a cultivator country?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, "Not exactly."


    Lei Nanxiang sincerely remarked, "Impressive!"


    Xu Wendong looked solemnly toward the distance, not in the mood to banter with Lei Nanxiang, deeply worried about Ling Yun, even after giving her the Life-Substitute Talisman.


    Yet...


    The Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtionprised nine Sky Thunders!


    And each Sky Thunder was extraordinarily powerful, with every subsequent one increasing in magnitude.


    He didn¡¯t know if Ling Yun could ovee this tribtion today.


    And just at this moment.


    The rolling tribtion cloud suddenly came to a standstill.


    It was as if someone pressed a pause button on space.


    Not only did the tribtion cloud stop churning.


    Even the sound of the wind vanished from the world, the entire realm plunged into an eerie, deathly silence, so quiet Xu Wendong could even hear the heartbeats of Lei Nanxiang, Luo Li, and Bai Tao.


    Suddenly.


    A dark red lightning bolt ripped through the darkness, carrying a destructive force, tearing through the sky, striking heavily on Ling Yun...

 Chapter 1285 - 1282: The Terrifying Heavenly Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Chapter 1282: The Terrifying Heavenly Tribtion</h4>


    When that dark red lightning struck Ling Yun, Xu Wendong and the others finally heard a deafening thunder rumbling from the front.


    The sound seemed toe from the Nine Heavens, making everyone¡¯s heads buzz and their blood boil.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also noticed Ling Yun being struck down into the sea beneath by the Sky Thunder.


    This made him hold his breath unconsciously.


    Because he didn¡¯t know how Ling Yun was doing now.


    A momentter.


    Ling Yun flew up from the sea below, drenched all over, but the aura around her was still strong.


    It was evident that even though she had just endured a baptism of Sky Thunder, she suffered no injuries.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    But thinking there were still eight more Sky Thunders to go, his heart remained anxious and uneasy.


    At the same time.


    Ling Yun was pinching the spell with both hands, manipting the seawater below to gather in front of her, forming an ice wall about a kilometer thick, hoping to use this thick ice wall to block the second Sky Thunder.


    "This sister is indeed exceptionally wise, knowing to use the ice wall to weaken the power of the Sky Thunder. This way, her chances of surviving the second Sky Thunder are much higher." Lei Nanxiang¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile.


    Xu Wendong murmured, "To be the Empress of a Nation, she¡¯s certainly no fool!"


    Just at this moment.


    What happened next surprised everyone.


    With a casual wave of her hand, Ling Yun caused the kilometer-thick ice wall in front of her to turn back into seawater, falling from the sky and disappearing before her.


    Xu Wendong turned green with anger: "This woman is simply crazy, intending to use only her Physical Strength to fend off the second Sky Thunder!"


    He hadn¡¯t expected Ling Yun to make such a reckless move.


    Lei Nanxiang softly said, "Although withstanding nine Sky Thunders marks the end of the Heavenly Tribtion."


    "Using the Physical Body to withstand the Sky Thunder is a world apart from using a Magical Treasure to block it."


    "This sister¡¯s actions are merely intended to enhance her Physical Strength."


    Without any warning.


    The second Sky Thunder tore through the heavens, descending with world-ending power onto Ling Yun, striking her down from the sky once again, sending her crashing into the sea below.


    When the dull roar of thunder emanated from the front.


    Ling Yun¡¯s figure again rose into the sky.


    Compared to before, her aura was noticeably more chaotic; her long dress was torn, revealing her snow-white skin.


    It was evident.


    The second Sky Thunder was far more potent than the first.


    However, Ling Yun¡¯s eyes remained determined as ever.


    She quietly stood in the void, adjusting her aura, and although she knew the power of the third Sky Thunder would increase, she still nned to face it with her Physical Body.


    A quarter of an hourter.


    The third Sky Thunder descended.


    It appeared like a dark red Divine Dragon, tearing through the void, carrying world-destroying energy, piercing through Ling Yun¡¯s body, striking her down from the sky once again.


    This time.


    A harrowing scream escaped Ling Yun¡¯s mouth.


    The sound was piercing, making one¡¯s heart ache.


    Fortunately.


    She eventually rose into the sky.


    At this moment, her face was pale, her aura weak, her figure tottering as if she might copse into the sea below at any moment.


    "Sister, although the Ny-Nine Heavenly Tribtions consist of nine Sky Thunders, they are divided into early, middle, andte stages, with the first three being weaker." Lei Nanxiang spoke, "From now on, the power of the fourth Sky Thunder will increase, you must be cautious."


    She was reminding Ling Yun.


    Because she knew that in Ling Yun¡¯s current state, her Physical Body couldn¡¯t withstand the fourth Sky Thunder.


    "Thanks for the reminder, I know what to do." Ling Yun weakly replied, then pinched the spell with both hands, causing the seawater below to surge upward, reforming into an ice wall about a kilometer thick.


    Just as the ice wall formed, the fourth Sky Thunder descended, a crimson Sky Thunder, although not as massive as before.


    Its aura, however, was enough to make Xu Wendong and others miles away shiver with fear.


    Fortunately, Ling Yun had created a thick ice wall.


    However.


    It couldn¡¯tpletely withstand the fourth Sky Thunder.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    A series of harsh cracking sounds echoed as the thick ice wall shattered instantly, sending ice chunks flying in all directions.


    This result did not surprise Xu Wendong and the others.


    Because everyone knew.


    With Ling Yun¡¯s strength, it was impossible to block this Sky Thunder.


    Although the fourth Sky Thunder broke through the ice wall, its power was significantly diminished.


    This was the result Ling Yun wanted.


    However.


    Even with the fourth Sky Thunder¡¯s power reduced, it was still beyond what Ling Yun could endure.


    Harrowing screams resonated throughout the heavens and earth.


    Ling Yun¡¯s Physical Body was ripped and bleeding, a gruesome sight.


    "This sister¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion is more terrifying than mine when I crossed!" Lei Nanxiang¡¯s expression was serious, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    She didn¡¯t think Ling Yun could survive the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion.


    Ling Yun decisively took out an Elixir and consumed it; her injuries visibly healed quickly.


    At the same time.


    She pinched the spell again, forming a more robust ice wall in front of her, giving an impression of immovability.


    However.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat elerated, and a strong sense of unease filled his heart.


    Even with the particrly thick ice wall, he still sensed an overwhelming aura capable of tearing the world apart from the distant Tribtion Cloud.


    In an instant.


    The fifth Sky Thunder descended.


    Dark red lightning appeared between heaven and earth, dyeing the night into a blood-red, looking eerie and enchanting, evoking a sense of foreboding.


    This lightning exuded an unstoppable momentum, instantly breaking through the iceyer Ling Yun had formed, piercing through Ling Yun¡¯s Physical Body in Xu Wendong¡¯s horrified eyes.


    A heart-wrenching scream erupted from Ling Yun¡¯s mouth, and her Physical Body began to disintegrate at this moment.


    At this critical juncture.


    A brilliant emerald glow erupted from Ling Yun¡¯s body.


    Her disintegrated Physical Body instantly restored to its original state.


    Very clearly.


    The Life-Substitute Talisman had taken effect.


    If not for this, Ling Yun would surely have perished.


    "If the fifth Sky Thunder is this terrifying, what about the four remaining Sky Thunders?" Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was grave, his fists clenched tightly.


    Lei Nanxiang couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "Cultivation is difficult, harder than reaching the heavens, this is an unchangeable fate!"


    Ling Yun looked towards where Xu Wendong was, a hint of tenderness in her eyes: "Perhaps our fates are meant to end in the Chaotic Star Sea."


    "However, I have no regrets meeting you in the final journey of life."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes filled with tears of rage, his voiceden with sorrow: "I said, as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you die. Even if Lord Yanes, without my permission, he cannot take you away!"


    With that, Xu Wendong¡¯s figure flew towards the Tribtion Cloud above the Nine Heavens.


    Lei Nanxiang eximed: "Husband, it¡¯s dangerous there,e back quickly!"

 Chapter 1286 - 1283: A Rare Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Chapter 1283: A Rare Treasure</h4>


    Xu Wendong heard Lei Nanxiang¡¯s call.


    But he didn¡¯t turn his head, on the contrary, he even sped up his flight.


    He knew.


    With his strength entering Ling Yun¡¯s tribtion zone, he could definitely emerge unscathed, after all, his physical body was exceptionally powerful.


    However...


    Once he entered Ling Yun¡¯s tribtion cloud, the power of the Heavenly Tribtion would double.


    At that point, Ling Yun would have no chance of survival.


    For this reason.


    Xu Wendong decisively flew into the tribtion cloud.


    He wanted to help Ling Yun from the root, to weaken the power of the Heavenly Tribtion.


    So.


    Flying into the tribtion cloud was the best choice.


    "Why do you have to do this?"


    Ling Yun¡¯s eyes wereplicated, never expecting Xu Wendong to risk himself for her, even entering the tribtion cloud.


    One must know that this was a ce that bred Sky Thunder; since ancient times, no one dared to enter it.


    "I promised to protect you, so how could I break my word?" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed in the sky, as calm as water.


    Yet it gave a mysterious sense of assurance, making one feel that even if the sky were to fall, it wouldn¡¯t be so terrifying with him around.


    Crackling!


    As Xu Wendong entered the pitch-ck tribtion cloud, a series of crackling electric sounds reached his ears, and currents swept from all directions like Spirit Snakes, making it impossible to guard against.


    However, Xu Wendong remained extremely calm.


    Because these lightning strikes couldn¡¯t affect him at all.


    What¡¯s more.


    He was shocked to feel that these currents were very beneficial to his body.


    His Way of Thunder actually began to grow slowly as he absorbed these currents.


    This discovery made him ecstatic, and he immediately shouted to Lei Nanxiang, "Nan Xiang,e here quickly!"


    Lei Nanxiang knew the tribtion cloud was dangerous.


    But.


    She was a hopeless romantic.


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t hesitate and flew directly into the rolling tribtion cloud.


    At the moment she entered the tribtion cloud.


    She instantly sensed something unusual and couldn¡¯t help but exim, "How can this be... why am I able to absorb this Power of Thunder?"


    Even though she cultivated Thunder Technique, she was very fearful of the Heavenly Tribtion.


    Of course.


    It wasn¡¯t just she who feared the Heavenly Tribtion; all beings did.


    But now, she was shocked to discover.


    The Heavenly Tribtion, which all beings feared, seemed like a monumental creation to her.


    "By absorbing this Power of Thunder together, you and I can enhance our Dao Law!" Xu Wendong was ecstatic, immediately sitting cross-legged in the void, his physical body like a ck hole, continuously absorbing the surrounding Power of Thunder.


    Lei Nanxiang also sat by Xu Wendong¡¯s side, devouring the surrounding Power of Thunder, feeling incredibly excited.


    Because she previously didn¡¯t know how to enhance her strength, but now, she found a way.


    Just as Xu Wendong had previously expected, after he and Lei Nanxiang entered the tribtion cloud to absorb the Power of Thunder, the power of the Sky Thunder significantly weakened.


    Although Ling Yun was still sted away.


    However.


    The injuries were not as severe as before.


    And because of Xu Wendong and Lei Nanxiang¡¯s participation, the intervals between the Sky Thunder¡¯s descents became prolonged.


    This provided Ling Yun enough time to adjust her body, allowing her to face the Heavenly Tribtion in a better state.


    At this moment.


    Her eyes were firm and spirited.


    Because she knew.


    She was no longer battling alone.


    "Why does it feel like this Power of Thunder is endless?" In the rolling tribtion cloud, Xu Wendong frowned deeply.


    Logically, after he and Lei Nanxiang absorbed so much Power of Thunder, the power within the tribtion cloud should have weakened.


    But.


    There was no sign of weakening at all.


    The voice of the Dragon Soul sounded: "Because you haven¡¯t discovered the true Supreme Treasure within the tribtion cloud yet!"


    Xu Wendong quickly asked, "Senior, what is the Supreme Treasure you speak of?"


    The Dragon Soul retorted, "Do you think it¡¯s the tribtion cloud breeding Sky Thunder?"


    Xu Wendong was curious, "Isn¡¯t it?"


    The Dragon Soul said, "This is just what you simply think, no, to be precise, it is what all beings think."


    "But is it right just because all beings think so?"


    Xu Wendong had no response to this.


    All along, he believed that the Sky Thunder was bred from the tribtion cloud.


    But now it seems.


    Things may not be as he imagined.


    The Dragon Soul continued: "Sky Thunder is bred from the Lightning Spirit Liquid. The tribtion cloud is merely the carrier of the Sky Thunder."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up: "So, in this tribtion cloud, there is Lightning Spirit Liquid?"


    "Every tribtion cloud has Lightning Spirit Liquid." The Dragon Soul said, "This substance is domineering, but for cultivators of Thunder Technique, it is an invaluable treasure. As long as it can be consumed, one¡¯s strength will surely increase."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race. He immediately closed his eyes, released his Soul Force, and finally found a ping pong ball-sized luminous body within this sky-shielding tribtion cloud.


    It appeared like a cluster of liquid converging in the air, and the crackling currents originated from within.


    After locating the Lightning Spirit Liquid, Xu Wendong flew forward, then took out the Taoist Scripture Fragment, intending to cut off a portion to consume it.


    However, he overlooked that this was the Lightning Spirit Liquid.


    When he got close, the currents it emitted made even Xu Wendong feel a numbness that covered his whole body, and after the numbness, there was a stinging sensation.


    However.


    He possessed the Ancient Sacred Body and had cultivated the Nine Dragons Refinement Technique, with terrifying Physical Strength, so he could withstand this terrifying current.


    "Open for me!"


    He wielded the Taoist Scripture Fragment and split that cluster of Lightning Spirit Liquid in two, then opened his mouth and swallowed one portion of the Lightning Spirit Liquid into his belly.


    In an instant.


    A tyrannical Power of Thunder rampaged inside his body, giving him goosebumps and a hair-raising sensation.


    He felt as if his body had lost all feeling.


    The terrifying Power of Thunder surged through him like a roaring river, scouring his tendons and bones, washing over every inch of flesh.


    Even though it was excruciating, he clenched his teeth and endured it without uttering a sound.


    At the same time.


    Ling Yun, who was undergoing the ninth Heavenly Tribtion, also astonishingly found that the originally terrifying Sky Thunder was now extremely weak.


    It was almost no different from the power of the first Sky Thunder.


    A faint smile appeared on her face, and she stowed away the long sword in her hand, slowly flying to the heights before thest Sky Thunder fell.


    Using her physical body, she withstood this final Sky Thunder.


    Seeing Ling Yun withstand thest Sky Thunder, Xu Wendong once again opened his mouth and swallowed the remaining Lightning Spirit Liquid into his belly.


    Logically speaking, this kind of treasure should have been shared with Lei Nanxiang.


    However.


    Even though Lei Nanxiang mastered the Way of Thunder, her physical body was far inferior to Xu Wendong¡¯s; if she consumed the Lightning Spirit Liquid, she might explode and die!


    Therefore, this risk, absolutely couldn¡¯t be faced by Lei Nanxiang!

 Chapter 1287 - 1284: Stepping Forward with Righteousness

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Chapter 1284: Stepping Forward with Righteousness</h4>


    Just as Xu Wendong swallowed thest drop of Lightning Spirit Liquid, the Tribtion Cloud that had gathered in the sky disappeared.


    The once dark sky revealed a bright blue expanse.


    In the depths of the Nine Heavens, a few white clouds floated, and sunlight piercing through the gaps created beams of varied thickness.


    Seeing Ling Yun sessfully ovee the Heavenly Tribtion, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a wave of Lei Nanxiang¡¯s right hand, the Ruyi Vessel descended into the sea below, and everyonended on the deck.


    "Congrattions, sister, on oveing the Heavenly Tribtion and achieving an Immortal Body!" Luo Li was the first toe forward with congrattions, envying Ling Yun¡¯s sess.


    After all, the probability of seeding in a tribtion is incredibly small.


    Ling Yun donned a brand-new long dress and smiled, "I¡¯m sure you sisters will all effortlessly pass through the Heavenly Tribtion in the future."


    With that, she nced at Xu Wendong seated cross-legged nearby, eyes full of gratitude.


    Because she knew.


    Her sess today in oveing the Heavenly Tribtion was all thanks to Xu Wendong.


    If he hadn¡¯t risked entering the Tribtion Cloud to absorb the Power of Thunder, her soul would have long been scattered.


    Therefore.


    She believed that these two women of the Mahayana Realm alongside her would also conquer the Heavenly Tribtion one day.


    Because she understood that ordinary people had no chance of staying by Xu Wendong¡¯s side.


    The rtionship between them and Xu Wendong...


    Must be one of loyal friendships.


    Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes and asked softly, "When will you ascend?"


    Ling Yun¡¯s gaze wasplex, "In a month."


    Though every cultivator in the world dreams of ascending to immortality.


    She knew the difference between immortals and mortals.


    Once ascended to the Immortal Realm, she would part ways with Xu Wendong.


    As for the next reunion, who knew how many years or months it would take?


    Xu Wendong said, "Enjoy thesest days in the Mortal World! Our next meeting might be in the Immortal Realm!"


    Ling Yun acknowledged with a sound and then said, "I need to first consolidate my Cultivation Level."


    Though she had passed through the Heavenly Tribtion and gained an Immortal Body, her realm was unstable and needed consolidation.


    After Ling Yun went to stabilize her Cultivation Level, Lei Nanxiang continued to steer the Ruyi Vessel towards Bi Quan Ling Ind.


    As night fell, the once uproarious Chaotic Star Sea gradually returned to calm as if a prehistoric beast had gone into slumber.


    Countless stars hanging in the night sky reflected on the tranquil sea, giving a sense of being within reach.


    Such conditions were rare in the Chaotic Star Sea, which was usually filled with howling winds and towering waves every day.


    By midnight, Xu Wendong hadpletely refined the Lightning Spirit Liquid in his body, making significant progress in the Way of Thunder.


    This made him quite excited.


    At this moment.


    Luo Li¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, "It seems like there¡¯s a corpse floating in the sea ahead!"


    Xu Wendong looked closely.


    Sure enough, there was indeed a corpse floating in the sea ahead.


    No.


    To be precise, it was a silhouette floating.


    Because the figure still had breath.


    With this in mind, he made a mental move, and a vine quickly wrapped around the figure, bringing it back to the deck swiftly.


    Simultaneously, Xu Wendong and the others discovered that this figure was an elder in a blue robe, with a kind and gentle appearance.


    Due to the elder¡¯s deep unconsciousness, his realm could not be sensed.


    "My husband, I think we should just toss him back into the sea!" Lei Nanxiang spoke, her expression serious.


    In her view, the Chaotic Star Sea was filled with ughter.


    Rescuing a mysterious elder might pose a risk to them.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Since we encountered him, we can¡¯t just watch him die!"


    After all, he was a doctor by origin.


    And one of the greatest taboos for a doctor is to watch someone die without helping!


    "You all remain on the Ruyi Vessel." Although Xu Wendong decided to save him, he would not act recklessly; he left this advice before taking the elder off the Ruyi Vessel single-handedly.


    Then, he summoned the single-leaf t boat he had been using.


    Just as Lei Nanxiang had said, there is no such thing as friendship in the Chaotic Star Sea, only ughter.


    Moreover, female cultivators in the Cultivation Realm were already scarce.


    Thus.


    In the Cultivation Realm, beauty in women is an original sin.


    Not to mention the Ruyi Vessel housed four stunningly beautiful and peerless women, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want anyone to discover their presence.


    By leaving the Ruyi Vessel, even if the elder was awakened, he wouldn¡¯t notice the Ruyi Vessel¡¯s existence.


    After all, Lei Nanxiang had mentioned the Ruyi Vessel is a rare Spiritual Treasure, so even a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal would find it difficult to sense its presence.


    Once on the small boat, Xu Wendong ced his hand on the elder¡¯s chest and released a surge of Thunder.


    In a sh.


    The elder¡¯s body trembled fiercely.


    Soon after.


    The elder suddenly opened his eyes, greedily inhaling fresh air, with a hint of confusion in his deep gaze.


    The elder struggled to sit up and weakly asked, "Where am I?"


    Xu Wendong replied, "We are now in the sea between Baishi Ind and Bi Quan Ling Ind."


    The elder disyed a doubtful expression, evidently not expecting to end up on the periphery of the Chaotic Star Sea.


    "I see you¡¯re injured, and I happen to have some Elixirs here. Please take them!" Xu Wendong casually tossed over a Jade Vial filled with Elixirs for restoring Vital Energy.


    "Thank you!" The elder received it, immediately pouring out two pills to consume. Upon seeing the quality of the Elixirs, his eyes brightened in surprise, "I never expected to witness such top-quality Elixirs in my lifetime!"


    Saying this, he chewed the Elixirs, which soon turned into a booming energy inside him, healing his injuries.


    He then sat cross-legged and began Cultivation.


    After about two hours, the elder stopped Cultivation, and his injuriespletely healed, hisplexion noticeably improved.


    Yet Xu Wendong still couldn¡¯t discern his Cultivation Level.


    The elder politely asked, "May I know how to address you, young friend?"


    Xu Wendong replied casually, "Just call me Xu Wendong."


    The elder stood up and bowed solemnly to Xu Wendong, "I am Yin Zou, grateful for my lifesaver¡¯s help. Please ept my humble gratitude!"


    Xu Wendong quickly said, "It was nothing, Senior, please don¡¯t tter me. I believe that anyone with a conscience in the Human Race would not stand idly by."


    Hearing this, Yin Zou chuckled, "That¡¯s not necessarily true. If it were someone else, they might have killed me long ago to take the treasures I bear."


    Xu Wendong smiled but said nothing further.


    Because Yin Zou¡¯s words were not without reason; in the Cultivation Realm, interests outweigh others¡¯ lives.


    Yin Zou couldn¡¯t help but remark, "I notice you only possess a Great Ascension Phase Cultivation Level; how did you end up in the Chaotic Star Sea? This ce is fraught with danger. I suggest you leave as quickly as possible!"


    He really couldn¡¯t fathom why a cultivator of the Great Ascension Phase would be in the Chaotic Star Sea, and seemingly intent on venturing deeper.


    But just then.


    An ear-piercing sinisterugh echoed, "Xu Wendong, I¡¯ve finally got you!"

 Chapter 1288 - 1285: Encounter with a Formidable Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Chapter 1285: Encounter with a Formidable Enemy</h4>


    Xu Wendong instinctively looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see arge ship over a kilometer long and several tens of meters high rapidly approaching from the north.


    A blood-red skull emblem adorned the sails, and even at night, this skull emitted a dark red glow, giving an eerie feeling.


    On the deck stood hundreds of cultivators, most of them Mahayana Period Cultivators, along with some powerful Loose Immortals.


    Leading them was a middle-aged man with long purple hair and three eyes.


    The dark red vertical pupil in the center of his forehead added a touch of wickedness.


    "Pang Qiao?"


    Upon seeing the three-eyed middle-aged man, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows, a hint of seriousness in his eyes.


    He had never met Pang Qiao.


    However.


    His clone had encountered him before and suffered a great loss at his hands.


    It was just that.


    The clone and Pang Qiao had met in a sea region tens of thousands of miles away, and now with him appearing here, it was clear that he had pursued him.


    On the Ruyi Vessel, Lei Nanxiang and the others also saw these pirates, and their expressions appeared somewhat serious due to therge number of opponents.


    There were as many as twelve Scattered Immortal-level existences alone.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, defeating them posed quite a significant challenge.


    "Sister Nanxiang, should we help Young Master Xu?" Bai Tao nervously looked at Lei Nanxiang, knowing that her cultivation level was quite high, reaching the Third-Level Hermit Immortal grade.


    Lei Nanxiang slightly shook her head: "It¡¯s not convenient for us to intervene now."


    Actually, she very much wanted to help Xu Wendong, because with her strength, crushing this pirate gang wasn¡¯t difficult.


    However.


    She couldn¡¯t see through the cultivation level of the old man beside Xu Wendong.


    Therefore.


    The best approach was to watch and see how things unfold.


    "We don¡¯t need to intervene in this battle." Ling Yun came to the deck, calmly remarked: "In this world, those who can kill Young Master Xu are very few."


    She knew Xu Wendong¡¯s trump card; leaving aside other factors, merely the existence of the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World could ensure Xu Wendong¡¯s invincibility.


    Let alone, he now had a clone.


    Even if the opponents were Third-Level Hermit Immortals, he could still kill them unexpectedly.


    "The old guy beside you, wouldn¡¯t he be your helper?" Pang Qiao looked at Xu Wendong, half-smiling, with a hint of a sinister smile in his eyes.


    Xu Wendong whispered: "Senior, these people areing aggressively. Later, I¡¯ll hold them off, and you should find an opportunity to slip away!"


    Since they were here for him, he couldn¡¯t drag Yin Zou into this no matter what.


    Yin Zou ignored it and said: "Benefactor, your words are mistaken. You saved my life before, and now with enemies before us, how can I escape alone?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t respond, and as he soared into the sky, countless Spirit Stone Ore flew in all directions, forming an array in an instant, enveloping this small world within.


    He pinched the spell with both hands.


    In an instant.


    A glowing white light shot skyward, forming a massive light curtain covering hundreds of miles of the sea.


    The white light emitted a faint glow, illuminating this world.


    "You actually know formations?" Pang Qiao slightly frowned, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to have such means.


    Xu Wendong looked at him with a smile: "Don¡¯t you want to kill me? Then break through the formation!"


    The matter of the clone getting hurt is ultimately Xu Wendong¡¯s responsibility.


    If the clone had some Spirit Stones to set up a formation during the mission, how would Pang Qiao¡¯s Third-Level Hermit Immortal strength matter?


    Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat him, he could escape without severe injury.


    However.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t be med entirely since he didn¡¯t have many Spirit Stones.


    "Xu Wendong, don¡¯t you think that relying on this formation alone can resist our Blood Skull Pirate Group?" Pang Qiao¡¯s eyes were full of disdain.


    Even though they were trapped within the formation, he didn¡¯t take Xu Wendong seriously.


    Because.


    His pirate group had formation experts.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with crafty eyes and wearing a white robe walked to Pang Qiao¡¯s side and said with a smile: "Boss, why don¡¯t you go inside and enjoy yourself with women while I break this formation; by the time you finish, it¡¯ll be done!"


    "Fifteen minutes is enough!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendongughed loudly: "So Big Brother Pang can onlyst for fifteen minutes!"


    Pang Qiao¡¯s face turned ferocious, staring maliciously at the underling, and angrily said: "If you can¡¯t break this formation within fifteen minutes, I¡¯ll kill you right now!"


    The middle-aged man shivered and hurriedly said: "Yes, yes!"


    With that, he sat on the deck cross-legged, emptying his mind, feeling the formation wave fluctuations between heaven and earth.


    For an Array Master, to break a formation, one must first understand what type of formation the opponent has set up.


    Only by understanding the type of formation can the method to break it be found.


    Seeing this, Yin Zou couldn¡¯t help but say: "Benefactor, these pirates have impressive cultivation, your formation likely won¡¯t hold them for long. In my opinion, we should leave quickly before they break the formation!"


    "As long as we reach an ind inhabited by human cultivators, we can shake off these pirates."


    Pirates aremon in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    These people are ruthless andmit all sorts of evils, but to shake them off is quite simple, as long as one enters a particr ind.


    No matter how powerful the pirates are, they dare not approach inds inhabited by human cultivators, as once they get close, they face everyone¡¯s joint assault.


    Xu Wendong dismissively said: "Don¡¯t worry, senior, they won¡¯t break my formation."


    "We¡¯ll just wait and see how it ys out."


    Although his achievements in formations might not be the pinnacle, they are definitely not something amon Array Master could break.


    "Can this formation withstand the Blood Skull Pirate Group?" On the Ruyi Vessel, Luo Li¡¯s face was devoid of color.


    She had wandered the seas with Tu Jin before and naturally heard about the infamous Blood Skull Pirate Group¡¯s reputation; this pirate group was very strong.


    Not only do they have more than ten Scattered Immortal-level experts.


    Their ship even has a formation expert whose aplishments in formations are impressive; rumors say he once broke a damaged Immortal Level Array.


    Although it was a damaged Immortal Level Array, it still showed his strength.


    Ling Yun¡¯s face curved with a charming smile: "Don¡¯t worry, sisters, Young Master Xu¡¯s achievements in formations are not something ordinary cultivators can rival!"


    She knew Xu Wendong¡¯s aplishments in formations and had absolute confidence in him.


    Meanwhile.


    On the Skeleton Ship, the middle-aged man named Shi Tu suddenly opened his eyes, filled with excitement: "Boss, this formation is a confinement array, it¡¯s easy to break."


    Pang Qiao¡¯s eyes shed: "Quickly break the array; once it¡¯s broken, I want to kill Xu Wendong first!"


    Shi Tu¡¯s hands pinched the spell, his eyes shining with madness, continuously dismantling the formation.


    "Break for me!"


    Apanied by Shi Tu¡¯s angry roar, arge opening appeared in the formation enveloping the sky, causing the Blood Skull Pirate Group members to be extremely excited.


    Pang Qiao coldly smiled at Xu Wendong: "I¡¯m really puzzled, why didn¡¯t you flee earlier?"

 Chapter 1289 - 1286: You Celebrated Too Soon

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Chapter 1286: You Celebrated Too Soon</h4>


    Xu Wendong shrugged with a smile: "Why should I escape?"


    Pang Qiao snorted coldly: "Because even if you wanted to escape, you couldn¡¯t get past my Five-Finger Mountain."


    "Of course, the reason you haven¡¯t escaped might also be your blind confidence, your subconscious belief that this formation can trap us."


    "But the actual situation is vastly different from what you imagine."


    "Am I right or not?"


    Xu Wendongughed heartily: "Pang Qiao, you¡¯re pleased a bit too early!"


    Pang Qiao looked at the gradually breaking formation, the mockery on his face growing stronger: "It¡¯s not early anymore!"


    Meanwhile.


    On the Ruyi Vessel, the faces of four captivating beauties also showed a solemn expression.


    Though Ling Yun had confidence in the formation arranged by Xu Wendong, he didn¡¯t expect the opponent to break it so quickly.


    Time slowly passed.


    Only to see the gap in the sky¡¯s formation growingrger, as if a huge hole appeared in the sky.


    But at this moment.


    An unexpected change urred.


    Torrents of terrifying power surged in from that huge gap.


    Like the Milky Way bursting its banks, exuding a withering aura.


    Making the serene sea covered by the formation be tumultuous, with great waves rising, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "What¡¯s happening?" Pang Qiao looked at Shi Tu in front of him.


    Without waiting for Shi Tu¡¯s response.


    In the void appeared terrifying shes of des and swords, even though they were mere shadows, each emitted a suffocating aura.


    Shi Tu screamed in terror: "Damn, this is a dualyered formation!"


    Shi Tu panicked.


    He thought this was just a simple confinement array, didn¡¯t expect that after breaking the confinement array, there was a ughter array.


    However.


    To activate the ughter array, one must break the confinement array.


    To put it inly, he activated the ughter array.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The dense shes of des and swords were like raindrops.


    And also like raging wind and waves, carrying a devastating aura crushing towards the Skeleton Ship.


    Though there were many cultivators on the Skeleton Ship, aside from those dozen or so Scattered Immortal level powerhouses.


    The remaining Mahayana period cultivators couldn¡¯t withstand the terrifying shes of des and swords at all.


    In an instant.


    Miserable cries echoed above this sea, even powerhouses of the Great Vehicle Stage Realm were utterly powerless.


    Their physical bodies were prated, erupting in blood mist.


    Blood stained the deck, flowing into the sea.


    The scene was unbearable to witness.


    Even those Scattered Immortal level powerhouses felt overwhelmed at this moment.


    Because the shes of des and swords emitted by the formation could even break their defenses.


    "Is it really this strong?"


    On the Ruyi Vessel, Lei Nanxiang¡¯s beautiful eyes showed undisguisable shock,pletely not expecting the formation arranged by Xu Wendong to be terrifying to such an extent.


    Ling Yun also revealed a faint smile: "I¡¯ve said before, Young Master Xu¡¯s knowledge of formations is absolutely terrifying."


    Luo Li couldn¡¯t help but say: "Even so, the opponent is still the Blood Skull Pirate Group, and their leader is a third-level Hermit Immortal. This formation may struggle to kill him!"


    He wasn¡¯t praising others to diminish their own prestige but the prowess of a third-level Hermit Immortal is truly formidable.


    "Shi Tu, how long until you can break this formation?" On the Skeleton Ship, Pang Qiao asked angrily, defending against the attacks.


    Consumed with towering rage, he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong¡¯s tactics to be so troublesome, nor did he expect his side¡¯s loss to be so heavy.


    Although those killed were some Mahayana period cultivators, they had been his brothers for hundreds of years!


    Shi Tu closed his eyes, his expression extremely solemn: "Boss, the formation¡¯s waves are too rapid, I haven¡¯t grasped its frequency yet."


    The implication being, I don¡¯t know when I can break this formation.


    "You¡¯re just a damn useless piece of trash." Pang Qiao erupted in fury, then angrily stared at the formation shrouding him.


    Actually, he and Xu Wendong were only a few kilometers apart, which for cultivators really wasn¡¯t much at all.


    Especially for powerful Loose Immortals like him, able to move hundreds of miles with a single thought, or even further.


    And now.


    The seemingly close distance now felt like an insurmountable gulf, difficult for him to cross.


    The elderly man beside Xu Wendong also showed surprise, not expecting the formation arranged by Xu Wendong, a Mahayana period cultivator, to be so powerful.


    It must be said, such a technique is exceedingly rare in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    "Boss, I suggest brute-force breaking the formation!" A slender middle-aged man suggested: "This formation¡¯s power is indeed formidable, but if our brothers break it with brute force, we can definitely open it!"


    Pang Qiao looked at Shi Tu and whispered: "What¡¯s your opinion?"


    Shi Tu slowly opened his eyes and said: "Brute-force breaking might not be a bad idea. After all, Xu Wendong only has a Great Ascension Phase cultivation level; even if his formation is strong, his own cultivation level is right there, and can¡¯t withstand Loose Immortal attacks!"


    Pang Qiao nodded slightly, then looked at those dozen or so Loose Immortals by his side, saying: "You all need to act together, and strive to break this formation."


    "Even if you can¡¯t fully break the formation, just creating a crack will suffice."


    For him.


    As long as they create a crack in the formation, he could escape and instantly kill Xu Wendong.


    Once Xu Wendong dies, the formation will naturally stop operating.


    Upon hearing Pang Qiao¡¯s order.


    Those dozen or so Loose Immortal level powerhouses behind him simultaneously pinched the spell, releasing their strongest attacks towards the front.


    Colorful rays of light rose, exuding a chilling aura.


    The next moment.


    Those attacks fell simultaneously onto the formation¡¯s light curtain.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a deafening roar.


    The light curtain of the formation trembled violently, giving a sense of imminent copse, a scene that made the four beauties on the Ruyi Vessel hold their breaths.


    Because they didn¡¯t know if the formation could simultaneously withstand attacks from more than a dozen Loose Immortal powerhouses.


    Once the formation is broken, Xu Wendong¡¯s situation would be extremely perilous.


    The atmosphere.


    At this moment turned inexplicably tense.


    Next.


    The trembling formation disclosed a small crack, the attacks of those dozen or so Loose Immortals tore a gap over ten meters long in the formation.


    "Xu Wendong, let¡¯s see if you die!" Pang Qiao roared in anger, his figure turning into a phantom, instantly flying towards the crack.


    But just as he was about to cross that crack, a strong sense of danger invisibly locked onto his figure.


    "Not good!"


    Pang Qiao¡¯s pupils trembled sharply, he was shocked to discover the attacks released by his subordinates unexpectedly rebounded directly back.


    Before Pang Qiao could react, that terrifying energy came directly towards him, piercing through his body, erupting in a dense blood mist...

 Chapter 1290 - 1287: Suck My Dragon Root

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Chapter 1287: Suck My Dragon Root</h4>


    When that surge of energy pierced through his body, Pang Qiao let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    The sound echoed through the clouds, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Even though he possessed the cultivation level of a Third-Level Hermit Immortal,


    facing attacks from more than a dozen scattered immortal-level experts, especially when caughtpletely off guard, even he couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Although this strike wasn¡¯t enough to inflict life-threatening injuries, it severely damaged his body.


    "Boss, this formation isn¡¯t just a simple dualyered formation; it¡¯s a tripleyered formation," Shi Tu said, his face full of terror, his voice trembling.


    "Do you need to tell me that?" Pang Qiao roared in fury. If it were merely a simple dualyered formation, the energy couldn¡¯t have been rebounded, let alone severely injure his physical body.


    "Now you know why I didn¡¯t run, right?" Xu Wendong disyed a teasing smile. As long as he could set up a formation, even against a Third-Level Hermit Immortal, he could inflict a heavy cost on the opponent.


    Of course.


    If Yin Zou weren¡¯t nearby, if he weren¡¯t afraid of revealing his trump card, he even considered engaging the opponent in closebat.


    "Xu Wendong, don¡¯t celebrate too early. As long as you stay in the Chaotic Star Sea, I, Pang Qiao, will find a way to kill you!"


    "If I don¡¯t kill you, I, Pang Qiao, am unworthy to be called a son of man!"


    Pang Qiao let out an angry roar.


    Then.


    He pinched a spell with both hands, and an ancient talisman appeared in his palm, exuding an ancient and mysterious aura.


    He gave Xu Wendong a vicious look, then pressed the talisman onto the deck.


    Pang Qiao really wanted to kill Xu Wendong.


    Preferably by cutting him into pieces, eating his flesh, and drinking his blood, only then could he vent the hatred in his heart.


    But he wasn¡¯t blinded by anger.


    Because he understood his situation.


    With their strength, if they didn¡¯t leave quickly, they would definitely be killed by Xu Wendong¡¯s formation.


    So, the urgent thing was to escape from here quickly.


    The next second.


    The Skeleton Ship was enveloped by an ancient light, then soared into the air, and a massive ship vanished from the sea surface out of nowhere.


    Seeing the enemy disappear, Yin Zou couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then said, "That¡¯s an instantaneous movement talisman, a very rare talisman. Once it¡¯s used, it can instantly traverse tens of thousands of miles through the void."


    Xu Wendong let out a breath of relief and couldn¡¯t help but exim, "That talisman is indeed a great tool for traversing the Chaotic Star Sea!"


    Yin Zou smiled, "Not necessarily."


    "Although the instantaneous movement talisman is powerful, if encountered by a cultivator who understands the spacews, it¡¯s like a piece of waste paper."


    Xu Wendong was taken aback, then said, "True, once space is confined, even if the instantaneous movement talisman can traverse the void, it¡¯s rendered useless."


    Yin Zou looked at Xu Wendong with curiosity and politely asked, "I wonder what benefactor ns to do next?"


    Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯m nning to go to Bi Quan Ling Ind, I wonder what ns senior has?"


    Yin Zou replied, "I need to make a trip to the Inner Sea."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why Yin Zou was going to the Inner Sea, but he still cupped his hands and said, "Since our goals are in different directions, let¡¯s part ways here!"


    Yin Zou also cupped his hands, "Benefactor, take care!" As he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a blue gourd floated on the sea surface.


    This gourd looked over ten meters long, emitting a blue glow all over, appearing to be no ordinary item.


    As Yin Zounded on the gourd, he seemed to remember something, then produced a wholly green jade flute: "If you encounter trouble in the Chaotic Star Sea, you can blow this jade flute, and someone wille to help you solve the trouble!"


    Saying this, the jade flute flew to Xu Wendong¡¯s front, and Yin Zou sat cross-legged on the gourd, heading towards the east, disappearing into the night in an instant.


    Seeing that Yin Zou had departed, Xu Wendong put away the small boat andnded on the deck of the Ruyi Vessel.


    "Young Master Xu, may I have a look at this jade flute?" Luo Li stared curiously at the jade flute in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand.


    "Go ahead, y with it!" Xu Wendong handed the jade flute to Luo Li, then slumped directly onto the deck.


    Controlling the formation to confront strong foes earlier seemed easy, but it had exhausted a great deal of his Soul Force.


    After the battle, his whole body felt intensely drained.


    Luo Li¡¯s voice rose, "This jade flute is wholly green, feels cool to the touch, and is exceptionally hard in material. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it seems to originate from the Dead Sea!"


    Bai Tao asked curiously, "Where is the Dead Sea?"


    Luo Li replied solemnly, "The Chaotic Star Sea is divided into the Outer Sea and the Inner Sea, and the Dead Sea is the most dangerous ce in the entire Chaotic Star Sea."


    Lei Nanxiang added, "Indeed, it¡¯s said that the Dead Sea is the most dangerous ce in our entire ne, and even a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal would not dare to venture there lightly."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his brow, "That shouldn¡¯t be; if the Dead Sea is so dangerous, then Yin Zou¡¯s strength should be very strong, at the level of a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal."


    "But even so, why would he be floating on the sea?"


    Luo Li cautiously asked, "Could there be a possibility that this item was gifted to him by someone else?"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, "It¡¯s not impossible."


    "There is another possibility," Lei Nanxiang offered his view, "It¡¯s known that in our ne, the ocean¡¯s area is several timesrger than thend."


    "And to cross great distances, besides using a teleportation array, there¡¯s another method."


    Upon these words, everyone disyed curious expressions.


    In many people¡¯s minds, using a teleportation array was considered the most convenient method.


    Who would have expected there to be another way?


    Lei Nanxiang smiled slightly, "This method is much faster than using a teleportation array, but it also carries certain risks."


    "That is to enter deep-sea currents, and by using the direction of the deep-sea current flow, one can cross a certain distance in a short time."


    "This method can greatly shorten time, but most people don¡¯t dare use it, because with the slightest mistake, even a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal can be torn to pieces by the deep-sea current."


    While understanding this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp; this method is certainly not for ordinary people to attempt!


    Luo Li again asked, "Earlier, that senior said that whenever we encounter any trouble, we can blow this jade flute; what does that mean?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head; he didn¡¯t know what this meant either.


    Lei Nanxiang boldly spected, "I have a premonition that once the jade flute is blown, a powerful figure will definitely descend."


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Let¡¯s not worry about what it means for now; you should practice ying the flute first!"


    Luo Li eximed in surprise, "But the problem is, we haven¡¯t encountered any trouble!"


    Bai Tao blushed and said, "Sister Luo Li, you misunderstood Young Master Xu¡¯s meaning; when he mentioned ying the flute, he didn¡¯t mean what you¡¯re imagining."


    Luo Li looked baffled, "Then what does it mean?"


    Xu Wendong looked at the four stunning beauties before him, a smile appeared on his face, full of deep meaning: "I want you to swallow my Dragon Root!"

 Chapter 1291 - 1288: Husband, Harder

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Chapter 1288: Husband, Harder</h4>


    Looking at the mischievous smile on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, whether it was Lei Nanxiang, Luo Li, Bai Tao, or Ling Yun.


    The faces of the four stunning beauties all blushed with a trace of charming redness.


    They had all engaged in dual cultivation with Xu Wendong before.


    But to be honest.


    They were only limited to dual cultivating with Xu Wendong individually. The thought of all four serving Xu Wendong together brought a certain shyness to their hearts.


    "Why not let Sister Ling Yun go first?" Lei Nanxiang said, her face flushing as she looked at Ling Yun, even though she was the strongest among them by cultivation level.


    But in terms of seniority, she still had to call Ling Yun "Sister."


    Ling Yun¡¯s face was full of blush, "Maybe the younger sister should go first then!"


    After all, she was the Empress of the Frostflower Kingdom.


    Inherently, she was still a bit reserved.


    "Then I won¡¯t be polite." Lei Nanxiang¡¯s face red with blush as she looked at Xu Wendong, her seductive eyes emitting a sizzling glow.


    Xu Wendong amodatinglyy down on the deck and removed his robe, revealing the heirloom device that made all four blush furiously.


    Lei Nanxiang leaned down, grasped Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root with one hand, and seductively opened her mouth to take him in.


    In an instant.


    An electric sensation made Xu Wendong let out a melodious moan uncontrobly; the feeling was truly indescribable.


    At the same time.


    He signaled to Bai Tao and Luo Li with a nce. The two women understood immediately, shedding their robes to reveal their alluring figures.


    Both women were beauties rare as a million to one, with graceful curves and exceptionally smooth skin.


    Just a nce would make one¡¯s blood boil with excitement.


    The two shylyy down on either side of Xu Wendong, kissing him passionately, sucking on his grapes.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wendong extended his hands over their bodies, grabbing their soft chests, savoring the delightful sensation.


    A momentter.


    The deck was filled with enchanting sounds.


    Neither Bai Tao nor Luo Li could withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s advances.


    Ling Yun, on the other hand, watched with a flushed face, feeling that the scene before her was too wanton and immoral, leaving her with disdain in her heart.


    Yet, despite all this.


    A surge of inexplicable desire and heat rose in her heart.


    She longed to join in.


    But there was no space left beside Xu Wendong!


    At this thought.


    Her eyes suddenly lit up, suppressing her excitement, she said, "You clearly have a duplicate, why not release it?"


    Enjoying himself, Xu Wendong also brightened up; yes, 1V4 was a bit overwhelming, but with a duplicate, wouldn¡¯t it be effortless?


    "You have a duplicate?"


    Whether it was Lei Nanxiang, Luo Li, or Bai Tao, bewilderment appeared in their eyes.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved slightly.


    In the next moment.


    A figure identical to him appeared on the deck.


    Whether in appearance, demeanor, cultivation level, or aura, everything was the same.


    Rather than calling it Xu Wendong¡¯s duplicate, it was more like another flesh-and-blood person.


    This was very different from an ordinary duplicate.


    "You three serve my main body first; I wish to be alone with the Empress Dowager!" The duplicate raised an eyebrow at Xu Wendong¡¯s main body.


    Xu Wendong said nothing more; as the Main God, he understood his duplicate¡¯s thoughts; it desired to im Ling Yun¡¯s immortal body alone.


    im her for the first time since bing an immortal body.


    With this.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s duplicate and Ling Yun embraced each other, kissing on the deck while their clothes gradually fell away in the romantic and warm atmosphere.


    Meanwhile.


    The desire within Lei Nanxiang was also spiraling out of control. She removed her long skirt and sat astride Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, directly enveloping his dragon root within her body.


    Feeling his burning heat and hardness.


    Her mouth let out melodious and enchanting sounds, "Husband, do it harder, I¡¯m so happy..."


    Though Xu Wendongy on the deck, his waist could still exert force as he frantically entered and exited Lei Nanxiang¡¯s body.


    However.


    After only moving dozens of times, Lei Nanxiang was already gasping and moaning, her body shaking uncontrobly.


    "I can¡¯t anymore; let¡¯s switch!" Lei Nanxiang said, her face flushed, her brows revealing intense springtime allure and satisfaction.


    She had just lost her virginity; though her desires were strong, she couldn¡¯t withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s advances.


    "Sister Bai Tao, you go first!" Luo Li said with a blush, looking at Bai Tao, though she also wanted to, everything had to follow an order.


    "Or maybe the younger sister should go first!" Bai Tao, full of shyness, said;pared to the others, she was somewhat introverted.


    "No, the older sister should go first!" Luo Li insisted resolutely, partially because there should be an order, and she knew that if she first engaged in dual cultivation with Xu Wendong, by the time Bai Tao went, Xu Wendong might find it uninteresting.


    After all.


    Her physique was unique, her body much warmer than usual.


    "Alright then!" Bai Tao finally epted Luo Li¡¯s suggestion, slowly sitting on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, her white and tender peach-shaped bottom moving back and forth on his waist.


    The enticing fullness in front also quivered, exceptionally eye-catching like a rabbit set free.


    Her movements were notrge, coupled with the shyness between her brows, formed a stark contrast to Lei Nanxiang¡¯s wanton demeanor.


    This aspect greatly appealed to Xu Wendong.


    He calmed himself to enjoy the warmth and tightness Bai Tao brought.


    Especially as he gazed at Luo Li beside him, face flushed with anticipation, his heart swelled with intense expectation and achievement.


    Meanwhile.


    His duplicate was not idle either, after feeling the warmth from beneath Ling Yun, he set her down on the Ruyi Vessel¡¯s railing.


    This position was just at his waist.


    Having done so, he slowly pushed into that warm Taoyuan abyss...


    "Mmm..."


    Ling Yun let out a faintly painful moan, her brows tightly furrowed, appearing pained.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also felt an intense warmth and tightness.


    He had been with Ling Yun many times, very familiar with her.


    But now.


    He felt a sense of unfamiliarity.


    Because Ling Yun had be much tighter than before.


    As if a maiden.


    This feeling, when all is said and done, is because Ling Yun had passed the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion, her body undergoing transformation and bing an immortal body.


    Once bing an immortal body, any former injuries or blemishes would be healed.


    This included her private parts.


    "It hurts a bit, could you slow down?" Ling Yun gazed tenderly at Xu Wendong, her sensual body trembling continuously.


    Xu Wendong softly acknowledged, kissed those sensual red lips, and as Ling Yun¡¯s body and mind rxed, he slowly exerted force, prating that invisible barrier and delving deep within Ling Yun...

 Chapter 1292 - 1289: Double the Pleasure

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Chapter 1289: Double the Pleasure</h4>


    When Xu Wendong prated Ling Yun¡¯s body, Ling Yun instinctively extended her arms, wrapping them around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, her voluptuous figure trembling continuously.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also felt a marvelous sensation from the front, knowing without a doubt, Ling Yun¡¯s soft breasts were being deformed by his own chest.


    Then, he began to move slowly, using the heat of his body to help alleviate Ling Yun¡¯s physical pain.


    After all.


    What a woman loves about a man isn¡¯t the length or thickness, but the warmth.


    As long as the warmth is sufficient.


    Even if he remains still inside, a woman will greatly enjoy it.


    The night was deep.


    Countless stars hung high in the Milky Way, twinkling with a hazy glow.


    Also giving one a sense of being within reach.


    Although the sea surface was unusually calm.


    On the deck, however, there was a barrage of amorous sounds, one after another.


    Both Xu Wendong¡¯s main body and secondary body enjoyed the warmth and tightness brought by the women, the pleasure obtained was beyond words to describe.


    Because in such matters, one plus one does not equal two.


    Until two hourster.


    The deck finally returned to peace, the secondary body merged back into Xu Wendong¡¯s body, and hey amidst four beautiful women, a look of intoxication on his face.


    Facing four at once, each an extraordinary beauty, was truly an unforgettable experience for him!


    ------


    A nd yet warm life continued for five days.


    On the morning of the fifth day.


    Xu Wendong finally encountered a Sea Demon.


    It was a rare Twin-Headed Shark, over a hundred meters long, entirely dark red and exuding an intense murderous aura.


    Especially those dark red ulcers on its body, gave one a spine-tingling feeling.


    Moreover.


    It emitted a foul stench.


    The Twin-Headed Shark originally intended to attack the Ruyi Vessel, but was directly taken into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World by Xu Wendong.


    He wanted to test whether the spiritual energy within the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World could cure the diseases of the Sea Demon Tribe.


    Actually, there was no need to test.


    Because the Sea Snake named Qing Shi living inside already had its ulcers vanished and hadpletely recovered.


    "You may leave now."


    Xu Wendong released Qing Shi, preparing to let it go, because he had promised to cure it.


    Now that it had recovered, he naturally would grant it freedom.


    However.


    Qing Shi anxiously said, "Young Master Xu, could you not let me leave? I wish to cultivate by your side!"


    Qing Shi was just an ordinary Sea Snake in the ocean, not to mention the dangerous Chaotic Star Sea, even in the Inner Sea there were many powerful demon beasts that could kill it.


    Therefore.


    It wanted to cultivate by Xu Wendong¡¯s side because it could sense that Xu Wendong was a being with great destiny.


    Being by his side, it was sure to gain some fortunes.


    Xu Wendong pondered for a moment, then said, "From now on, you shall live in the Minor World, closely monitoring the Twin-Headed Shark for me."


    Qing Shi excitedly said, "Rest assured, Young Master Xu, if the Twin-Headed Shark has any issues, I will inform you at the first instance."


    Xu Wendong responded with a nod and then once again took Qing Shi into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    At the same time.


    A massive ind emerged in the western sea region.


    No!


    Rather than an ind, it was more like a vast continent, stretching beyond one¡¯s sight.


    And the closer one got to that ind, the calmer the sea waves became.


    Lei Nanxiang stood quietly on the deck, softly saying, "Husband, ahead is Bi Quan Ling Ind, which is thergest ind in the outer sea of Chaotic Star Sea."


    "Nearly a million Human Cultivators live on this ind, mostly powerful beings of the Scattered Immortal level."


    "The strongest is the Ind Master of Bi Quan Ling Ind, rumored to be a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal with unfathomable power."


    "As for the truth, no one knows."


    "Apart from the Ind Master¡¯s faction, there are three others equally formidable, namely the Situ Family, the Hu Family, and the Mu Family."


    "My close friend is the Mu Family n Chief, named Mu Wanqiu."


    Lei Nanxiang shared some knowledge about Bi Quan Ling Ind with Xu Wendong, knowing they would be separated for a while.


    Xu Wendong nodded and then said, "For now, you can live on the Ruyi Vessel first. If you are bored, you may enter Bi Quan Ling Ind and wait for me."


    He needed to spend some time apart from them, to resolve matters with Mu Wanqiu before reuniting with them.


    Lei Nanxiang looked reluctant and then said, "Then it will be hard on you, husband." Saying that, she raised her right hand and struck Xu Wendong¡¯s chest with her palm.


    Boom!


    The terrifying Power of Thunder instantly plunged into Xu Wendong¡¯s chest, even though he had the rare Ancient Sacred Body.


    This strike disced his internal organs, and a thread of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth.


    "You really can hit hard!" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Lei Nanxiang chuckled, "I didn¡¯t want to do it either, I just thought it would let you meet Mu Wanqiu first thing."


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll head to Bi Quan Ling Ind, contact me if anything arises." Xu Wendong said as he left the Ruyi Vessel, took a small boat, and quickly headed towards Bi Quan Ling Ind.


    Bi Quan Ling Ind was indeed thergest ind in the outer sea of Chaotic Star Sea, the docks bustling with cultivators and merchant shipsing and going, a prosperity that Baishi Ind couldn¡¯tpare to.


    Just as Xu Wendong set foot on Bi Quan Ling Ind, he was stopped by the ind¡¯s guards, who expressionlessly stated, "Entering Bi Quan Ling Ind requires a fee of ten thousand top-grade Spirit Stones!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled, although he could afford ten thousand top-grade Spirit Stones, the charge was indeed exorbitant.


    The guards impatiently nced at Xu Wendong, "If you can¡¯t even afford ten thousand top-grade Spirit Stones, then scram! Bi Quan Ling Ind doesn¡¯t wee paupers!"


    Annoyance rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart at being belittled just uponnding.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t spare ten thousand top-grade Spirit Stones.


    But felt the price was a bit steep.


    Just as he was about to pay, a noble beauty in a ck dress approached from afar.


    Her features were exquisite, eyes deep, as if capable of seeing through hearts.


    Every frown and smile, every movement carried an extraordinary air.


    She resembled a blooming ck rose, exuding a mysterious yet alluring aura.


    With a softlymanding tone, she nced at the guards, "Does a rtive of the Mu Family have to pay to board?"


    Though her voice was gentle, it brimmed with an assertiveness.


    Upon hearing this.


    The two guards¡¯ faces dramatically changed as they both bowed their heads and respectfully said, "If it¡¯s a rtive of the Mu Family, then naturally no fee is required!"


    Xu Wendong was secretly thrilled, could she be Mu Wanqiu?

 Chapter 1293 - 1290: You Don’t Seriously Think I’m an Idiot, Do You?

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Chapter 1290: You Don¡¯t Seriously Think I¡¯m an Idiot, Do You?</h4>


    Then Xu Wendong followed the woman in front of him into the grand ancient city on Bi Quan Ling Ind.


    The city walls were shrouded by a powerful formation.


    Even Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t tell the level of this formation in a short time.


    After entering the city, Xu Wendong respectfully bowed to the woman in the ck dress: "Senior, there is something I don¡¯t understand."


    "I don¡¯t have any rtives on Bi Quan Ling Ind, so what do you mean by my rtives in the Mu Family?"


    The woman turned her head with a smile: "My name is Mu Yu, and I am the butler of the Mu Family."


    So she wasn¡¯t Mu Wanqiu!


    A sense of disappointment rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    Mu Yu continued: "You indeed are not rted to the Mu Family, but saying so was just to reduce your expenses."


    Xu Wendong looked confused: "Then why did senior want me to impersonate a rtive of the Mu Family?"


    Mu Yu asked: "Are you from Baishi Ind?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively nodded, then looked at Mu Yu with a guarded expression: "How did senior know I am from Baishi Ind?"


    Mu Yu smiled and said: "Most cultivators whoe to Bi Quan Ling Ind are from Baishi Ind."


    "Of course, the reason I sought you out is that I received orders from our Mu Family n Chief."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this now, once you return to the Mu Family, you¡¯ll naturally understand why."


    "In any case, it¡¯s of no harm to you."


    Xu Wendong showed a bewildered expression but still followed the other to the Mu Family.


    As one of the Three Great Families on Bi Quan Ling Ind, the Mu Family upies vast territory, imposing and grand, resembling the imperial pce on Earth from afar.


    The entrance was also heavily guarded that even the guards had the strength of a First-Level Scatter Immortal.


    "n Chief, he has arrived!"


    Upon entering the reception hall, Mu Yu respectfully spoke to a figure dressed in a green long skirt.


    Xu Wendong looked up.


    He saw her exquisite features, of peerless grace, her green long skirt outlining a graceful silhouette.


    Her deep eyes were full of lively light, giving an inexplicable sense of goodwill at a nce.


    Her elegance was unparalleled, like a celestial being, radiating an ethereal immortal energy.


    "Junior Xu Wendong, greets Senior." Xu Wendong bowed respectfully, honestly, Mu Wanqiu¡¯s appearance was much more stunning than he imagined.


    Especially her aura, which made him feel an attraction.


    Mu Wanqiu curiously nced at Xu Wendong, her voice gentle: "Dare I ask, Young Master Xu, have you interacted with Lei Nanxiang from Baishi Ind?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback: "How did senior know of this?"


    Mu Wanqiu showed a charming curve on her lips: "I¡¯ve known Lei Nanxiang for ten thousand years, I am all too familiar with her power of thunder."


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, his eyes full of shock: "So, senior sensed the power of thunder in me when I approached Bi Quan Ling Ind?"


    Mu Wanqiu nodded.


    Xu Wendong panicked: "Does senior wish to kill me?" At this, he instinctively stepped back, appearing very uneasy.


    Mu Wanqiu said: "Young Master Xu doesn¡¯t need to be nervous. Although I¡¯ve known Lei Nanxiang for ten thousand years, our rtionship isn¡¯t what you imagine."


    "Tell me about your story with Lei Nanxiang."


    "Perhaps, I can even help you get an exnation."


    Xu Wendong forced down his panic: "Senior, I am an alchemist. After arriving at Baishi Ind, I was fortunate to be an honored contributor to the Lei n, aiding them in refining elixirs."


    "Only then did I discover that the Lei n sought contributors not for elixir refinement but to find a doctor for their n leader."


    Mu Wanqiu slightly nodded, having known Lei Nanxiang for millennia, she was aware of her rare illness.


    Even after Lei Nanxiang failed her tribtion and reconstructed her physical body, the illness hadn¡¯t healed.


    Xu Wendong continued: "After learning of the Lei n Leader¡¯s rare illness, I volunteered to help cure the n leader."


    "But..." At this, he showed an expression of humiliation, like an aggrieved young widow.


    Mu Wanqiu curiously asked: "But what?"


    Xu Wendong clenched his fists, gritting his teeth: "Although I cured the Lei n Leader¡¯s illness, she was ungrateful and wanted me in dual cultivation to make me her male pet."


    He wore an expression of resentment: "Despite my low cultivation level, I dream of bing immortal and naturally refused to be her male pet."


    "This act enraged that ungrateful woman, Lei Nanxiang, who unleashed her power of thunder to severely wound me, urging me to reconsider her proposal."


    "If I were to refuse, she would im my life."


    "Knowing continuing to stay on Baishi Ind would surely lead to my demise, I fled by night to seek a glimmer of hope in the Chaotic Star Sea."


    Mu Wanqiu suspiciously asked: "You cured Lei Nanxiang¡¯s illness?"


    Xu Wendong: "Yes, Lei Nanxiang¡¯s ailment was special, one could consider it a ¡¯craving for spring¡¯ illness."


    "It seemed, just as I said, that woman indeed suffers from a ¡¯craving for spring¡¯ illness!" Mu Wanqiuughed, her smile making one feel like springtime.


    "Wait a minute!" Mu Yu sized up Xu Wendong and couldn¡¯t help but say: "Lei Nanxiang, possessing the power of a Third-Level Hermit Immortal, has formidable strength sufficient to overshadow everyone on Baishi Ind."


    "Yet, with only the Mahayana realm cultivation level, why did you reject bing Lei Nanxiang¡¯s man?"


    "Surely you¡¯re aware of the benefits from being Lei Nanxiang¡¯s man."


    Xu Wendong restrained his anger: "Senior, while you speak reasonably, not all men are obsequious, willing to abandon dignity for gain. At least, I, Xu Wendong, am not one to degrade myself."


    "So please do not use petty assumptions to judge a noble character!"


    Mu Yu chuckled lightly: "Dignity?"


    "Ha!"


    "You are truly naive. In this world, is there truly dignity?"


    "It¡¯s merely the fa?ade of the strong."


    "Do not be rude." Mu Wanqiu¡¯s displeased gaze at Mu Yu made her lower her head, nervous.


    Mu Wanqiu then looked at Xu Wendong and said: "Young Master Xu, having principles and boundaries is admirable, yet there¡¯s one thing I find puzzling."


    "Lei Nanxiang holds the power of a Third-Level Hermit Immortal, while you are only at the Mahayana realm. How did you withstand her power of thunder and survive?"


    Mu Yu also lifted her head. Indeed, a Mahayana period cultivator shouldn¡¯t withstand a Third-Level Hermit Immortal¡¯s attack.


    Even a casual strike would lead to his demise.


    Xu Wendong said: "To be honest, senior, I¡¯ve also cultivated the Thunder Law, which allows me to offset some of the damage from the power of thunder."


    Mu Wanqiu sneered: "You don¡¯t take me for a fool, do you?"

 Chapter 1294 - 1291: Being Peeped On

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Chapter 1291: Being Peeped On</h4>


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong felt an invisible killing intent emanate from Mu Wanqiu.


    Although the killing intent was very faint.


    It still gave him a suffocating illusion.


    After all.


    No matter how stunning the woman before him was, she was ultimately a super powerhouse at the Fifth Level Loose Immortal realm.


    With such cultivation, she could be considered a pir in the entire Chaotic Star Sea.


    Without overthinking, Xu Wendong raised his right hand, and currents of electricity flickered across his palm, producing crackling sounds.


    "Senior, I am not lying. I indeed have mastered the Thunder Law," Xu Wendong exined, suppressing his inner panic.


    Mu Yu coldly remarked from the side, "Even if you have mastered the Thunder Law, you can by no means withstand the attack of a Third-Level Hermit Immortal."


    Clearly.


    They did not believe Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    They thought he was lying.


    "What if I have an Ancient Sacred Body?" Xu Wendong said.


    Upon hearing the words "Ancient Sacred Body," both Mu Wanqiu and Mu Yu showed a hint of astonishment in their eyes.


    It¡¯s a physique that is both unfamiliar and familiar, only existing in legends.


    It is said that the Ancient Sacred Body could dominate an era.


    Seeing that they still didn¡¯t believe him, Xu Wendong¡¯s body shook, and in an instant, a terrifying vital energy surged into a vast ocean behind him.


    Amidst the vital energy, one could vaguely see giant demon beasts asrge as mountains.


    Although Mu Wanqiu and Mu Yu both had the cultivation of a Scattered Immortal level, in the face of this profound vital energy, they felt a sense of unease.


    Until this moment.


    They finally believed Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    Because the Ancient Sacred Body has a special physique with amazing healing abilities.


    Even though Xu Wendong only had Great Ascension Phase Cultivation Level, he had also mastered the Thunder Law. It was reasonable for him to withstand the furious strike of a Third-Level Hermit Immortal.


    Meanwhile.


    Mu Yu¡¯s gaze towards Xu Wendong also bore a hint of admiration.


    Because initially, she did not believe in the so-called dignity.


    After all, the word ¡¯dignity¡¯ is particrly cheap in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    But.


    When spoken by someone with an Ancient Sacred Body, it carried weight.


    Poof!


    Without warning.


    Xu Wendong opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of bright red blood. He staggered backward until he leaned against the chair, avoiding falling to the ground.


    However.


    At this moment, his face appeared haggard, and his breath was very weak, as if a gust of wind could topple him.


    He weakly said, "Sorry, senior, I dirtied the Mu Mansion¡¯s carpet. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave now!"


    This reaction of him spitting blood seemed normal to Mu Wanqiu, considering he was severely injured, constantly suppressing the Power of Thunder within him.


    And just as he released his vital energy, the Power of Thunder within him exploded, causing him harm.


    Mu Wanqiu pointed from a distance, and a green glow flew from her fingertip into Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    In an instant.


    The Power of Thunder within Xu Wendong disappeared, and even his injured internal organs healed instantly with the help of this glow.


    This made him marvel at the healing abilities of the Wood Element Path, knowing how miraculous it was only through personal experience.


    "So, the Mu of the Mu Family really is because of the Wood Law!" Xu Wendong eximed, then bowed to Mu Wanqiu, "Thank you, senior, for your kindness!"


    Mu Wanqiu said indifferently, "My Mu Family happens tock an alchemist. If Young Master Xu doesn¡¯t mind, you can stay and be the alchemist of the Mu Family."


    "This way, even if Lei Nanxiang finds you, she wouldn¡¯t dare harm you even a bit."


    Xu Wendong, restraining his excitement, asked, "Do I need to do anything for the Mu Family?"


    Mu Wanqiu softly replied, "You only need to refine elixirs! If you wish to leave, my Mu Family will also respect your decision."


    Xu Wendong said, "Thank you, senior, for your protection. If the Mu Family needs any elixirs, I will do my utmost!"


    Mu Wanqiu smiled slightly, then looked at Mu Yu, "Arrange a separate residence for Young Master Xu and ord him the treatment of an Honored Contributor."


    "Yes!" Mu Yu respectfully responded, then summoned a maid to lead Xu Wendong to the other courtyard.


    Once Xu Wendong had left, Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but look at Mu Wanqiu, "n Leader, we have alchemists. Why did you ept Xu Wendong?"


    Mu Wanqiu elegantly sat on a bench, casually saying, "Although I don¡¯t like Lei Nanxiang, I can¡¯t deny her keen eyes."


    "The fact that Young Master Xu caught her attention in alchemy shows his exceptional skills."


    "Besides, don¡¯t you think investing in an Ancient Sacred Body is an intriguing endeavor?"


    Mu Yu dismissed, "The potential of an Ancient Sacred Body is indeed extraordinary, but not every Ancient Sacred Body can realize its potential."


    Mu Wanqiu murmured, "Actually, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important."


    "What¡¯s important is that Xu Wendong is the man Lei Nanxiang desires but cannot have!" With those words, a meaningful curve appeared on her lips.


    Mu Yu shuddered slightly and quickly said, "n Leader, you¡¯re not thinking of... iming Young Master Xu, are you?"


    Knowing the love-hate rtionship between the n leader and Lei Nanxiang, she found the idea astounding.


    Mu Wanqiu calmly asked, "Can¡¯t I pursue my own happiness?"


    Mu Yu was left speechless.


    Naturally, she wished the n leader would find new happiness.


    However.


    She felt Xu Wendong was not a match for the n leader.


    In terms of status or cultivation level, there was a vast gap.


    Mu Wanqiu seemed to guess Mu Yu¡¯s thoughts, smiling as she said, "Don¡¯t worry, although Xu Wendong is a man Lei Nanxiang likes, he still needs to prove himself to earn my acknowledgment."


    ------


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know Mu Wanqiu¡¯s intentions towards him, but sessfully infiltrating the Mu Family meant his n was half fulfilled.


    He believed in his charm and was confident he could win over Mu Wanqiu.


    "Young Master Xu, from now on you¡¯ll reside in Jade Garden. If you need anything, you can send word to the maid!" The maid brought Xu Wendong to a separate courtyard with rock gardens and flowing water, elegant and beautiful.


    Xu Wendong politely said, "Thank you, youngdy!"


    Pausing briefly, he continued, "Please find the estate¡¯s butler and ask what kind of elixirs the Mu Family needs. It would be best to send the pill prescription and ingredients, as Mr. Xu doesn¡¯t wish to be a freeloader in the Mu Family!"


    The maid respectfully agreed, then left the Jade Garden.


    Xu Wendong also began inspecting the courtyard before him. Although not veryrge, it featured rock gardens, flowing water, and a pavilion.


    An ornamentalke housed vibrant koi fish.


    As night fell, Xu Wendong discarded his robe and entered theke bare-bodied.


    Unbeknownst to him.


    There were eyes secretly watching him...

 Chapter 1295 - 1292: Teaching You a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Chapter 1292: Teaching You a Lesson</h4>


    "Is this what they call the Ancient Sacred Body?"


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s Soul Force observed Xu Wendong¡¯s robust physique, which unexpectedly made her blush.


    Because she never imagined Xu Wendong would enter the artificialke naked to bathe.


    Of course.


    That¡¯s not what¡¯s important.


    What mattered was the massive Dragon Root before him, which deeply shook her soul.


    This made her heart race and she couldn¡¯t help but think of herte husband, although herte husband was also quite extraordinary.


    Butpared to Xu Wendong, there was noparison; even without arousal, he was more impressive than herte husband fully aroused.


    "If this guy gets hard, wouldn¡¯t it be even more astonishing?"


    Mu Wanqiu felt a surge of heat within her heart.


    At the same time.


    She understood why Lei Nanxiang wanted to take Xu Wendong as a male pet; with such an extensive asset, what woman could refuse?


    ------


    Jade Garden.


    As soon as Xu Wendong finished bathing and dressed, the maid Rong¡¯er returned, carrying some wine and dishes. She respectfully said, "Young Master Xu, this servant just asked the butler, and he said to let you rest well for a period. Once you¡¯re ustomed to life in the mansion, they¡¯ll trouble you to refine some elixirs."


    "Thank you, youngdy," Xu Wendong politely replied, then went to sit alone under the pavilion, tasting the Mu Mansion¡¯s dishes and feeling especially rxed.


    After the meal, he returned to his room, sat cross-legged, and began cultivating.


    He seemed to have entered cultivation.


    However, his soul had entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    He appeared beside the Twin-Headed Shark.


    Qing Shi quickly said, "Greetings, Young Master!"


    Xu Wendong looked at the Twin-Headed Shark: "How is its condition?"


    Qing Shi respectfully answered, "This creature fell into a deep sleep as soon as it arrived, but its sores have shown signs of crusting over."


    Qing Shi held immense respect for Xu Wendong.


    Not to mention other reasons, the mere fact that this independent Minor World could cure the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s sores made it very grateful.


    Xu Wendong also noted the changes on the Twin-Headed Shark, though slight, indicating a sign of recovery.


    "It¡¯s a pity my Minor World is still too small; even if it can heal the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s sores, it can¡¯t amodate all of them!"


    A healer has a parent¡¯s heart.


    Xu Wendong genuinely wished to free the Sea Demon Tribe from their afflictions so that he could then leave the Chaotic Star Sea and return ind, to search for Xu Fan and others.


    But his Minor World was too small to hold many Sea Demons simultaneously.


    "Notify me immediately if anything happens here," Xu Wendong left this instruction, then appeared at the border betweennd and the vast ocean in the Minor World.


    At this moment.


    A graceful figure was sitting alone on a stone by the sea.


    Her posture was exquisite, like willow branches swaying in the wind.


    Her eyes were as bright as autumn waters.


    Her red lips and white teeth exuded charm and wit.


    She wore a dress as white as snow, entuating her fresh and unconventional aura.


    Gazing at the absent-minded Yu Xian, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What are you thinking about, Miss Yu Xian?"


    Yu Xian sat silently on the stone, not turning her head, with a trace of confusion and pain in her eyes: "I could never understand why, as a father, he wanted to kill his own daughter?"


    She had previously lost her memory and drifted to the Outer Sea, where she encountered Xu Wendong.


    Although she eventually began to recall some memories.


    Those memories only brought her endless pain.


    To the extent that she had been pondering the same question during this time.


    Why did her father want to kill her?


    Regrettably.


    She hadn¡¯t found any reason that could convince herself.


    Xu Wendong gently consoled her, "If you can¡¯t figure it out, don¡¯t dwell on it. Perhaps when you remember everything, the answer will naturallye to light."


    "Of course, if you wish to leave here, just let me know."


    Yu Xian didn¡¯t respond, still sitting on the stone lost in thought.


    Xu Wendong silently sighed and said no more, his soul returning to his body to continue cultivation.


    Three dayster.


    The maid Rong¡¯er came to Xu Wendong¡¯s residence and respectfully announced, "Young Master Xu, the butler requests that you go to the front hall."


    "Okay." Xu Wendong agreed, understanding that there were alchemy tasks at the Mu Family. He promptly followed Rong¡¯er to the front hall.


    At this time.


    Three elderly men dressed in ck robes were already in the hall, bearing extraordinary temperaments and youthful appearances despite their gray hair.


    Their cultivation levels were all above the Mahayana Realm.


    From the medicinal scent they emitted, Xu Wendong could discern that all three were alchemists.


    "Are you the new alchemist of the Mu Family?" Upon seeing Xu Wendong, a gaunt old man sneered, "Just a mere Mahayana Period Cultivator. What elixirs can you refine? How dare you gather with us three?"


    Wherever there are people, there is a hierarchy of disdain.


    Xu Wendong firmly believed in this saying.


    Another old man with a corpulent figure added, "Indeed, the three of us became Honored Contributors of the Mu Family through our own abilities, unlike some who entered by appearance alone."


    Thest old man scornfully remarked, "Pathetic, ridiculous. I never expected that we brothers would gather with such a pretty face."


    Xu Wendong, unfazed, replied ndly, "If you three seniors don¡¯t want to gather with Mr. Xu, you can leave now."


    At these words.


    The hall fell into a dead silence where a pin drop could be heard.


    The three Honored Contributors of the Mu Family never expected Xu Wendong to confront them.


    Not only that.


    He even suggested they leave.


    This gave them an unreal feeling because the Cultivation World is one where the strong prey on the weak, and which of their cultivation levels hasn¡¯t overwhelmed the opponent?


    Even Rong¡¯er¡¯s eyes showed a trace of astonishment, knowing that these three Honored Contributors held very high status in the Mu Family.


    Even the direct disciples of the Mu Family had to greet them respectfully, but as for Xu Wendong, he remainedpletely indifferent.


    He simply didn¡¯t ce these three Honored Contributors in his eyes!


    "Insolent!" The gaunt old man shouted in anger, a strong murderous intent in his eyes, "Do you think, just because you¡¯re a mere brat, you can disrespect us? Do you want me to teach you how to behave?"


    He was Chu Xingyuan, head of the three Honored Contributors of the Mu Family, living there for nearly ten thousand years and held in high esteem.


    Let alone the Mu Family disciples; even Mu Wanqiu had to address him as Grandmaster Chu respectfully.


    Thus.


    Seeing a mere Mahayana Period Contributor disrespect him, he naturally fumed in anger.


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly, looking at them with amusement, "Respect is mutual. If you three show no respect to me, then why should I respect you?"


    "What an arrogant brat. See how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!" Chu Xingyuan shouted angrily, striking toward Xu Wendong with a palm from a distance.

 Chapter 1296 - 1293: Astonishing Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Chapter 1293: Astonishing Everyone</h4>


    Seeing Chu Xingyuan¡¯s attack.


    Xu Wendong remained very calm.


    Even though his palm wind was like thunder, howling fiercely.


    Yet he waspletely unafraid, quietly standing there.


    This scene fell into the eyes of others, giving the impression that he was scared silly.


    After all, only someone scared senseless could fail to dodge.


    But just as Chu Xingyuan¡¯s right palm was about to hit Xu Wendong, the young man suddenly moved.


    He decisively struck out with a punch.


    This punch was like a long spear, carrying an awe-inspiring momentum, heavily shing with Chu Xingyuan¡¯s right palm.


    Boom!


    Without any warning.


    A dull thunderous sound suddenly exploded.


    Simultaneously.


    Chu Xingyuan¡¯s pupils trembled violently, wave after wave of shock rising in his heart; he never expected Xu Wendong could withstand his furious strike.


    Before he could recover, a terrifying power of thunder, like a surging river, exploded within him instantly.


    Poof!


    Chu Xingyuan felt a sweetness in his throat, uncontrobly retreating over ten meters back, luckily supported by the approaching Mu Yu, thus avoiding a more embarrassing situation.


    Seeing Chu Xingyuan in such a disarray, the other two Honored Contributors of the Mu family felt their scalps tingle, chills running down their spines.


    Chu Xingyuan possessed the strength of a First-Level Loose Immortal and had one foot in the realm of Second-Level Loose Immortals.


    Though such cultivation level, in the Chaotic Star Sea, was still considered foundational.


    Yet Xu Wendong was a Mahayana Period Cultivator!


    Who could have expected?


    A Loose Immortal being forced to spit blood by a Mahayana Period Cultivator?


    Even witnessing it firsthand, it was hard to believe.


    Mu Yu looked at Chu Xingyuan, concerned, and asked, "Senior Chu, are you alright?"


    Chu Xingyuan snapped back from his shock, calming his emotions, and forced a smile, "What are you saying, Housekeeper Mu? It¡¯s just a Mahayana Period Cultivator; how could he possibly harm me?"


    Mu Yu chuckled, "Indeed, Senior Chu must have held back just now, otherwise Young Master Xu could never have budged you."


    "Naturally." Chu Xingyuan shot a vicious re at Xu Wendong, internally agreeing with Mu Yu¡¯s words.


    If he hadn¡¯t held back, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t have had the better of him.


    If he had given it his all, adopted a proper attitude, even standing there letting Xu Wendong attack, he would certainly have remained unscathed.


    Though spitting blood earlier was due to his carelessness.


    At this moment.


    Mu Yu turned to Xu Wendong, looking displeased: "Young Master Xu, though you are the fourth Honored Contributor of our Mu family, you mustn¡¯t be disrespectful to Senior Chu!"


    Xu Wendong quickly replied, "Mr. Xu understands!"


    Mu Yu nodded: "This time we invited everyone over to ask for you to help the Mu family refine some Dustless Pills, I wonder who among you is able?"


    Dustless Pill, an exceedingly rare Spirit Pill; consuming it purifies the body and mind, beneficial to cultivation.


    Xu Wendong spoke up: "If there is a Pill Prescription, Mr. Xu can give it a try."


    Upon his words.


    Chu Xingyuanughed aloud: "Just a Mahayana Period youngster like you dares to boast about refining Dustless Pills? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in a puddle of piss?"


    The other two Honored Contributors¡¯ eyes were filled with disdain, the slightly plump elder added: "Young man, the most important is self-awareness, at least know your own limits."


    "Indeed, the materials needed for refining Dustless Pills are extremely precious, even though the Mu family is wealthy, they can¡¯t allow random wastage!"


    All three Honored Contributors spoke, clearly not believing Xu Wendong could refine Dustless Pills.


    Xu Wendong simply ignored these three old men, smiling at Mu Yu: "I wonder if the Mu family could give Mr. Xu a chance to learn?"


    Mu Yu smiled broadly: "The Mu family is willing to nurture talented cultivators." With a thought, a ck storage bag flew towards Xu Wendong: "Young Master Xu, this bag contains materials for one hundred Dustless Pills, you¡¯re wee to use them for refining."


    Chu Xingyuan quickly said: "Housekeeper Mu, giving these materials to thisd is squandering treasures!"


    "Rather, give them to me, I guarantee over thirty Dustless Pills refined. All three of us have experience refining Dustless Pills."


    The other two Honored Contributors also showed urgency, unwilling to let Xu Wendong im the task, for refining pills often brought great benefits to them.


    Mu Yu smiled warmly: "No worries, Honored Seniors, I have prepared four hundred sets of Dustless Pill materials, each of you will have the opportunity to refine!" With that, he distributed three more storage bags to them.


    At this moment.


    The three showed joy on their faces.


    But still, Chu Xingyuan said: "Housekeeper Mu, I truly advise you to reim this brat¡¯s materials, do not let him waste the Mu family¡¯s resources."


    Mu Yuughed: "No problem."


    Though Chu Xingyuan felt discontent, he said no more, flicking his sleeves and departing.


    However.


    Before leaving, he shot a fierce re at Xu Wendong, as if saying this matter is not over.


    Xu Wendong retorted with a cold smile.


    What if the opponent had First-Level Loose Immortal strength?


    If truly provoked, he wouldn¡¯t mind killing him.


    After all, he had killed Scattered Immortal level experts before.


    Once the three Honored Contributors departed, Mu Yu could not help but gaze at Xu Wendong, eyes gleaming ardently: "Young Master Xu¡¯s strength is truly impressive!"


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong¡¯s punch could repel Chu Xingyuan, feeling quite surprised.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "As long as it didn¡¯t trouble the Mu family, that¡¯s good."


    Mu Yu revealed an inscrutable smile: "Just worried that the trouble you stir isn¡¯t big enough."


    Xu Wendong frowned: "What do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing particr," Mu Yuughed casually, "How is Young Master Xu finding life with the Mu family?"


    Xu Wendong replied: "Very well."


    Mu Yu nodded, then said: "In the future, it¡¯s best to remain subdued with Chu Xingyuan, after all, he is an honored friend to the n Leader; if not for his refined Spiritual Medicine those years ago, the n Leader would have perished."


    "If you disrespect Chu Xingyuan and the n Leader learns, he might be displeased."


    "Mr. Xu will remember!" Xu Wendong appeared earnest, but inwardly questioned Mu Yu¡¯s statements, previously worrying he might not stir enough trouble, now advising him restraint around Chu Xingyuan.


    Uncertain what trickery this woman was up to!


    Of course.


    That was secondary.


    The key was refining Dustless Pills, to prove his capability.


    Only this way could he establish himself in the Mu family, finding a chance to approach Mu Wanqiu, progressing to Dual Cultivation with her!

 Chapter 1297 - 1294: The Face-Slapping Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Chapter 1294: The Face-pping Begins</h4>


    Afterward, Xu Wendong returned to the Jade Garden, where he sat cross-legged in his room and took out the herbs and pill prescription from his storage bag, carefully studying them.


    Compared to refining other elixirs, the conditions for refining the Dustless Pill are a bit harsher, requiring it to be done in the quiet of night.


    Only then will the sess rate be higher.


    Because to refine the Dustless Pill, the Power of the Stars must be infused into it.


    Nightfall arrived.


    In the blink of an eye, the Mu Mansion also became somewhat quieter. Before beginning alchemy, Xu Wendong took off his robe, revealing his strong physique.


    Dim starlight cascaded onto his body, making him appear as if cloaked in a silver radiance.


    After removing his clothes, Xu Wendong entered the artificialke in the courtyard again, enjoying the coolness brought by the water, releasing a melodious moan.


    "Too bad there¡¯s no woman around, otherwise I¡¯d insist on having a couple¡¯s bath!" Three days without touching a woman, Xu Wendong was feeling somewhat dry and parched.


    He nced down at his erect Dragon Root, feeling he owed his ¡¯second brother¡¯ for not fulfilling his duties as a good ¡¯big brother¡¯.


    Once the mes within him gradually subsided, he got up and left the artificialke, intending to return to his room to refine the Dustless Pill, as the night deepened.


    But just as he left theke, Mu Wanqiu from a distant courtyard also caught sight of that massive figure on his body, causing her watery eyes to tremble suddenly.


    "How is he so astonishing?" Mu Wanqiu¡¯s heart surged like a tidal wave, unexpectedly affected by Xu Wendong¡¯s arousal which had grown to such an extent.


    This made her blush, while an inexplicable longing arose within her.


    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but fantasize.


    What would it feel like to have Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root inside her?


    It should be fulfilling, right?


    Maybe a bit painful.


    But definitelyfortable.


    All of a sudden.


    Her thoughts wandered, and her right hand unconsciously reached between her legs.


    By then.


    It was already moist as spring...


    ------


    Entering the room, Xu Wendong began alchemy.


    He brought out the Golden Crow Furnace and ced different herbs inside it ording to the sequence recorded in the pill prescription.


    Then he activated the Phoenix Fire within him to start burning the pill furnace.


    The Golden Crow Furnace was a rare spiritual artifact that could greatly enhance the refining of elixirs, not to mention he possessed the rare Phoenix Fire.


    For him, thebination of Phoenix Fire and the Golden Crow Furnace was trulyplementary.


    However.


    The Dustless Pill, after all, is a spiritual medicine, demanding a great challenge.


    The first batch of elixirs ended in failure.


    Yet, he did not be discouraged but instead summarized the failures, eventually refining the Dustless Pill in the second batch.


    "Only three pill patterns?"


    Xu Wendong clicked his tongue, unable to help butment: "Quality is too poor; if handed to the Mu Family, it would simply be embarrassing for me!" With that, he swallowed the Dustless Pill, then continued to refine elixirs.


    Unlike before, this time he refined ten Dustless Pills at once, although the difficulty increased slightly, greatly reducing the time for alchemy.


    Dustless Pill truly deserves to be a spiritual medicine.


    Once an elixir entered his abdomen, Xu Wendong immediately felt a sensation offort throughout his body and soul, as if both his physical body and soul had been thoroughly satisfied.


    Little did he know.


    The process of refining the pills was fully observed by Mu Wanqiu.


    "No wonder this boy has such exceptional skills in alchemy, surprisingly so easily refining the Dustless Pill."


    "And, with three pill patterns."


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s heart could not be calm, though the Mu Family had three alchemists, the elixirs they refined rarely had pill patterns.


    In terms of quality, they were far inferior to Xu Wendong¡¯s, saying there was a world of difference was not exaggerated.


    However.


    She did not expect Xu Wendong would be dissatisfied with his own refined elixirs, as if refining three pill-patterned elixirs was a disgrace to him.


    "Lei Nanxiang, just what kind of man did you fall for?" Mu Wanqiu murmured to herself, her curiosity about Xu Wendong growing ever stronger.


    ------


    Refining the Dustless Pill requires specific shichen timings, even if Xu Wendong could refine ten pills at once, he could only refine two batches at most in one night.


    Therefore, for the past few days, he had been in seclusion, wholeheartedly focusing on alchemy.


    Besides the first batch of elixirs ending in failure.


    The rest encountered no unexpected issues during alchemy.


    However.


    During refining, he ingested five pills of poor quality, while the remaining ny-five Dustless Pills were sorted into five jade vials ording to different grades.


    After refining all the elixirs, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged and began cultivation. Once dawn broke, he left Jade Garden and headed toward the front hall.


    Since the elixirs were refined, he ought to submit all of them to the Mu Family.


    At the same time.


    Chu Xingyuan and the others also learned that Xu Wendong hadpleted refining and was preparing to submit the elixirs, thus they arrived together.


    In fact, they hadpleted their own refining earlier, but dyed submitting, solely to wait until Xu Wendong finished so they could hand it over together, intending to publicly embarrass him.


    "How many Dustless Pills did Young Master Xu refine?" A chubby elder named Shi Sulong asked, smiling at Xu Wendong, eager to know the count of Dustless Pills he produced.


    Before Xu Wendong could respond, another honored contributor named Wu Qinfeng let out a heartyugh: "Young Master Xu is truly a leader among men; the elixirs he refined must be more than ours, that¡¯s certain."


    Though spoken this way, his eyes revealed a yful cunning, intending to raise Xu Wendong high only to let him fall hard.


    Yet.


    They were unaware that Xu Wendong¡¯s refined elixirs indeed far exceeded theirs.


    Chu Xingyuan also looked at Xu Wendong with disdain: "Xu, I advise you to be sensible, resign from the position of an honored contributor for the Mu Family; we don¡¯t want to work with such ants."


    "Otherwise, don¡¯t me the old man for showing no mercy!"


    Thinking of a cultivator in the Mahayana Realm holding the position of an honored contributor for the Mu Family enraged him, feeling personally insulted.


    Xu Wendong chuckled softly: "I didn¡¯t stop you; if you all don¡¯t wish to work with Mr. Xu, you can leave!"


    One simple sentence left them at a loss for words.


    The Mu Family, after all, stands as one of the Three Great ns on Bi Quan Ling Ind, bing an honored contributor to the Mu Family is what many alchemists dream of.


    How could they easily resign from such a splendid opportunity?


    Unless their heads were kicked by a donkey.


    Just then.


    A gentle sound of footsteps approached, and as the crowd turned towards it, they saw Mu Wanqiu in a blue long dress, exuding an ethereal air, walking over.


    Mu Yu followed closely behind, appearing very respectful.


    "Greetings to the n Leader!"


    Everyone bowed and saluted.


    Mu Wanqiu took a seat in the front chair, her face showing a faint smile: "I¡¯ve heard the four honored contributors have all refined Dustless Pills, but how was the sess rate?"


    Chu Xingyuan smiled wryly at Xu Wendong, his lips curling into a sinister smile: "Why not have a look at how many Dustless Pills Young Master Xu refined first?"

 Chapter 1298 - 1295: Frenzied Face-Slapping

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Chapter 1295: Frenzied Face-pping</h4>


    Xu Wendong was just about to speak when Mu Wanqiu¡¯s voice echoed, her face smiled as she said, "Old Chu, Young Master Xu is just a junior, how could he possiblypare to you all?"


    "Let this alchemy be a learning opportunity for him!"


    The implication was that she didn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could refine the Dustless Pill.


    Chu Xingyuan didn¡¯t say much, then took out a Jade Vial and said, "n Leader, I have refined forty-two Dustless Pills recently!" Handing the Jade Vial to Mu Yu, who then passed it to Mu Wanqiu.


    Upon hearing that Chu Xingyuan had refined forty-two Dustless Pills, the Honored Contributors named Shi Sulong and Wu Qinfeng showed expressions of shock, clearly not expecting Chu Xingyuan to refine so many Dustless Pills.


    Recovering, Shi Sulong took out a Jade Vial and respectfully said, "n Leader, I have refined twenty-six Dustless Pills."


    "I have refined eighteen Dustless Pills as well." Wu Qinfeng also produced his refined elixirs.


    Their alchemic skills could not match Chu Xingyuan, and naturally, the number of pills they refined could notpete with Chu Xingyuan.


    Mu Wanqiu showed appreciative expressions: "Many thanks to the three of you Honored Contributors. The pills you refined will definitely boost the cultivation level of our Mu Family disciples."


    At this moment.


    Chu Xingyuan nced again at Xu Wendong with a teasing smile: "Young Master Xu, perhaps you haven¡¯t refined even a single pill?"


    "Who said I didn¡¯t?" Xu Wendong was full of disdain, then took out a Jade Vial and said, "Here are thirty-six Dustless Pills."


    With these words.


    Aside from Mu Wanqiu, everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically, revealing deep astonishment in their eyes.


    If Xu Wendong had refined three or five Dustless Pills, they might still ept it.


    But what they could not ept.


    Was that he had refined thirty-six Dustless Pills.


    To know even Shi Sulong and Wu Qinfeng had not refined so many Dustless Pills.


    "I don¡¯t believe you can refine thirty-six Dustless Pills," Chu Xingyuan snorted unhappily and snatched the Jade Vial from Xu Wendong¡¯s hand.


    Then with a thought, a white jade tray appeared in his left hand, and he poured Xu Wendong¡¯s elixirs from the Jade Vial onto the tray.


    Seeing the pills on the tray, his pupils slightly trembled, followed by a coldugh: "Young Master Xu, you im to have refined thirty-six Dustless Pills, so why do your Dustless Pills look different from ours?"


    Wu Qinfeng also stepped forward, nced at those so-called Dustless Pills, then confronted Xu Wendong: "This isn¡¯t the Dustless Pill, clearly it¡¯s another elixir, the genuine Dustless Pill doesn¡¯t look like this."


    Shi Sulong said coldly: "Xu Wendong, are you treating us like three-year-old children? This clearly isn¡¯t the Dustless Pill!"


    The number of elixirs on the tray was indeed thirty-six, but the pills Xu Wendong refined were very different from theirs.


    Chu Xingyuan also looked at Mu Wanqiu, restraining his anger as he said, "n Leader, this child is deliberately mocking us, insulting our intelligence, disrespecting the Mu Family¡¯s prestige; I suggest abolishing his cultivation and expelling him from the Mu Family!"


    Wu Qinfeng and Shi Sulong also took the opportunity to confront Xu Wendong, wishing they could dismember him and throw him into the sea to feed sharks.


    "No way!" Mu Yu eximed: "This is indeed the Dustless Pill, but it has five pill patterns, which makes it look very different from a regr Dustless Pill!"


    Mu Yu¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue, exploding in the ears of the three Honored Contributors, making their scalps tingle.


    As alchemists, they naturally understood what pill patterns meant.


    Any pill with pill patterns, even just one, was vastly superior in qualitypared to ordinary pills.


    However.


    They couldn¡¯t believe.


    That Xu Wendong, so young, had not only refined thirty-six Dustless Pills but also had pill patterns on them.


    "n Leader, Young Master Xu¡¯s refined pills all have five pill patterns, this is an extremely rare elixir!" Mu Yu eximed excitedly to Mu Wanqiu.


    "Really?" Mu Wanqiu¡¯s eyes also sparkled, seemingly not expecting Xu Wendong to be able to refine such high-grade pills.


    At the next moment.


    With a thought, the jade tray flew in front of her, and upon confirming that all thirty-six pills had five pill patterns, she couldn¡¯t help but exim: "I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Xu to be able to refine such a level of elixir, truly eye-opening!"


    Mu Yu also said: "Indeed, Young Master Xu has only a Great Ascension Phase Cultivation Level, yet can refine Dustless Pills with five pill patterns. His mastery in alchemy is truly astounding; with time, he will certainly amaze the entire Cultivation World!"


    Listening toments from Mu Wanqiu and Mu Yu on Xu Wendong.


    Regardless of Chu Xingyuan, Shi Sulong, or Wu Qinfeng, all three felt a burning sting on their faces.


    Because they had previously sarcastically said Xu Wendong was a waste, questioning his alchemic abilities.


    But now.


    Those thirty-six Dustless Pills with five pill patterns felt like invisible ps on their faces.


    Not to mention thirty-six Dustless Pills with five pill patterns, they hadn¡¯t even refined a single pill with a pattern.


    This showed how much their abilities contrasted with Xu Wendong¡¯s.


    It made them wish they could find a crack and crawl into it.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out again: "n Leader, I have four more vials of pills here."


    There¡¯s more?


    And four vials?


    Chu Xingyuan, Shi Sulong, and Wu Qinfeng were all dumbfounded.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s ability to refine pill-patterned elixirs already left them far behind, who would¡¯ve thought he had four more vials?


    Mu Yu eagerly took the Jade Vial from Xu Wendong¡¯s hand and then turned to Mu Wanqiu.


    Xu Wendong continued: "I have refined a total of ny-five Dustless Pills this time."


    "Those thirty-six were the lowest grade of this batch."


    The three Honored Contributors were utterly stunned.


    Thirty-six pills with five pill patterns were the least?


    Damn it!


    Such wickedness!


    Do you know your least grade of pills is our unreachable dream?


    A rising tide of anger filled the hearts of the three Honored Contributors, wishing to dismember Xu Wendong, or else their anger wouldn¡¯t be subdued.


    Xu Wendong continued: "Of the remaining four vials, twenty-one pills have six patterns."


    "Twelve pills have seven patterns."


    "Fifteen pills have eight patterns."


    "Eleven pills have nine patterns."


    After Xu Wendong¡¯s words fell, a dead silence descended upon the vast front hall.


    Even Mu Wanqiu¡¯s eyes towards Xu Wendong were filled with incredulity. She knew Xu Wendong had refined high-quality pills.


    But she hadn¡¯t watched Xu Wendong refine pills throughout.


    Now, upon learning he refined nine-pattern top-quality elixirs, how could she not be shocked?

 Chapter 1299 - 1296: A Calamity of Death

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Chapter 1296: A Cmity of Death</h4>


    "Impossible!" Chu Xingyuan said with a ferocious expression, "n Leader, I don¡¯t believe this kid can refine top-quality Dustless Pills."


    The fact that Xu Wendong refined a five-pattern pill was already uneptable to them, let alone Xu Wendong iming he refined a nine-pattern top-quality elixir.


    If this were true, they would indeed be utterly disgraced.


    Mu Wanqiu didn¡¯t speak, but instead poured the elixirs from the remaining four jade vials onto the White Jade te.


    In an instant.


    The crystal-clear elixirs came into view for everyone, and without exception, each elixir had several pill patterns on them, appearing just like small Golden Dragons coiled around them.


    "How could this be?"


    Chu Xingyuan¡¯s face was nk with shock. At this point, he had no choice but to ept that Xu Wendong¡¯s alchemy skill was beyond his reach.


    Xu Wendong nced at him with indifferent eyes, without the slightest concern.


    "Perhaps this is what they mean by ¡¯new talent emerges with every generation¡¯," Shi Sulong couldn¡¯t help but exim, his eyes filled with awe as he looked at Xu Wendong, no longer holding any underestimation.


    Out of a hundred sets of ingredients, he managed to refine ny-five Dustless Pills, and even the lowest grade among them had five pill patterns. They knew they weren¡¯t even qualified to carry Xu Wendong¡¯s shoes in terms of alchemy.


    Wu Qinfeng also said, "If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I certainly wouldn¡¯t believe that a Mahayana Period Cultivator could actually refine top-quality Dustless Pills."


    "Young Master Xu¡¯s expertise in alchemy is truly unmatched by both predecessors and sessors!"


    "Please forgive us for our previous disrespect toward you." He said, bowing deeply, nowpletely convinced and respectful toward Xu Wendong, not daring to show any slight.


    Even if he only had a Great Ascension Phase Cultivation Level, his achievements in alchemy would soon make him famous across the Chaotic Star Sea.


    "Young Master Xu bing a Guest Elder of the Mu Family is indeed a blessing for us!" Mu Wanqiu came to her senses from her shock and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    She initially took in Xu Wendong because of Lei Nanxiang, thinking to help Xu Wendong resist Lei Nanxiang.


    But she never expected that.


    This young man¡¯s alchemy skills would be so astonishingly unprecedented.


    "Young Master Xu, this old man must also apologize to you." Chu Xingyuan said with a smile, "It¡¯s my shortsightedness, please don¡¯t take offense."


    "As fellow Honored Contributors of the Mu Family, we should unite and let bygones be bygones!" Xu Wendong smiled slightly.


    Chu Xingyuan added, "To express my apologies, tonight I set a feast at Biyun Pavilion, I hope Young Master Xu will definitely honor us with your presence!" His posture was humble, full of sincerity.


    "Alright." Xu Wendong eventually agreed to Chu Xingyuan¡¯s proposal, after all, as fellow Honored Contributors of the Mu Family, they would have to work together in the future, meeting often ¨C there was no need to hold grudges.


    "Thank you all for refining elixirs for the Mu Family during this time, these Spirit Stones serve as your reward." Mu Wanqiu, in a good mood, casually took out four storage bags, each containing one hundred thousand top-grade Spirit Stones.


    Actually, the Mu Family¡¯s Honored Contributors do have ies, with an annual sry of one million top-grade Spirit Stones.


    However, Mu Wanqiu is wealthy and generous, every time she asks Honored Contributors to refine elixirs, if she¡¯s in a good mood, she rewards them with some top-grade Spirit Stones.


    "Thank you, n Leader!"


    Xu Wendong and the others bowed to express gratitude.


    When they rose, Mu Wanqiu had already left the front hall.


    "Young Master Xu, tonight I¡¯ll be waiting for you at Biyun Pavilion!" Chu Xingyuan said with a smile to Xu Wendong, then turned and left the front hall.


    "Young Master Xu, see you tonight."


    Wu Qinfeng and Shi Sulong also greeted and then left the front hall.


    When Xu Wendong had just returned to his own courtyard, Mu Yu, dressed in a white long dress, came walking gracefully, with an ethereal vibe.


    "Greetings, Housekeeper Mu!" Xu Wendong greeted politely, then invited her into the pavilion, pouring her a cup of water.


    "Young Master Xu, do you know you¡¯vemitted a great taboo today?" Mu Yu looked at Xu Wendong calmly.


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, "What taboo?"


    Mu Yu said, "You shouldn¡¯t have brought out so many Dustless Pills."


    Xu Wendong asked puzzled, "Why is that?"


    Mu Yu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of bewilderment, evidently not expecting Xu Wendong to ask such a naive question, then said, "Every alchemist¡¯s pill formation rate is different, but one thing is clear, whenever an alchemist helps the master refine elixirs, they will secretly withhold some."


    "This act has be an unspoken rule within the alchemy profession."


    "And today, you brought out all the elixirs you refined, which was clearly a p in the face to those three Honored Contributors."


    "Are you sure they won¡¯t retaliate against you secretly?"


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly and said, "What you mentioned, I, Mr. Xu, naturally understand, but it seems you¡¯ve overlooked something, Housekeeper Mu."


    "Although I am a Guest Elder of the Mu Family, I am also someone who was taken in."


    "It was the Mu Family who first took me in, giving me a shelter, and then granted me the status of an Honored Contributor."


    "As the saying goes, one should repay kindness."


    "Since I refined elixirs, I won¡¯t do something ungrateful and secretly withhold elixirs that rightfully belong to the Mu Family."


    His eyes were clear and determined.


    Actually, Xu Wendong had also refined elixirs for others and even withheld some elixirs.


    As Mu Yu mentioned, this behavior is already considered an unwritten rule within the alchemistmunity.


    However.


    When refining elixirs for the Mu Family, he never intended to withhold any.


    Mu Yu was moved by his sincere eyes, feeling a rise of goodwill, then said, "Even so, Young Master Xu, you shouldn¡¯t have disyed those Dustless Pills in front of everyone, it will incite jealousy."


    "It may even lead to a deadly disaster!" She said this with a hint of gravity in her eyes.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows, "What does Housekeeper Mu mean by this? Is someone nning to harm me, Mr. Xu?"


    Mu Yu¡¯s expression turned serious, "Besides you, our Mu Family has three Honored Contributors, and among these three, there is one with a treacherous heart, who bears grudges."


    "Though he is impressed by your alchemy, one thing is clear: your presence has severely impacted his position in the Mu Family."


    "Even if he once had favors from the n Leader, past kindness will fade with time."


    "Therefore, if he wishes to establish himself in the Mu Family, the best way is to eliminate you."


    Xu Wendong quietly said, "Everything I, Mr. Xu, do is on a whim, without much thought."


    "If someone truly wishes to harm me, I, Mr. Xu, naturally won¡¯t sit and wait for death."


    Mu Yu nodded slightly, "I¡¯ve said all I can, take care, Young Master Xu. I advise you not to attend the banquet at Biyun Pavilion." With that, she stood up and left.


    Watching Mu Yu¡¯s leaving figure, a glint of sharpness passed through Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes. The reason I was so high-profile today was to provoke someone into killing me, wasn¡¯t it?


    If that¡¯s the case, why not go?

 Chapter 1300 - 1297: Xu Wendong Ventures Alone into the Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Chapter 1297: Xu Wendong Ventures Alone into the Meeting</h4>


    On the other side.


    In Chu Xingyuan¡¯s vi.


    Shi Sulong couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "I really didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong¡¯s alchemy skills to be so astonishing; he refined top-quality Dustless Pills at the Mahayana phase."


    "Given time, he will surely be a renowned alchemist in the Chaotic Star Sea, and perhaps even go down in history."


    Wu Qinfeng added, "Indeed, if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, who would believe that a Mahayana period cultivator could actually refine top-quality elixirs?"


    "Now I have to suspect that Xu Wendong has an Alchemy Holy Body."


    Shi Sulong looked puzzled and said, "What on earth is an Alchemy Holy Body?"


    Even Chu Xingyuan looked at Wu Qinfeng; although the cultivation world has many Spiritual Bodies, Immortal Bodies, and even Divine Bodies, the term ¡¯Alchemy Holy Body¡¯ was something they were hearing for the first time.


    Wu Qinfeng chuckled and said, "It¡¯s a term to describe someone who is unrivaled in a certain field."


    Shi Sulong curled his lips, "That¡¯s not funny at all."


    Chu Xingyuan¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and he quietly said, "Do you really think Xu Wendong¡¯s mastery in alchemy is that impressive?"


    ???


    ???


    Shi Sulong and Wu Qinfeng exchanged looks, both seeing confusion in the other¡¯s eyes.


    "Brother Chu, what do you mean by that?" Wu Qinfeng asked puzzledly, "Xu Wendong has clearly already refined top-quality Dustless Pills; isn¡¯t that enough to prove his talent in alchemy?"


    Chu Xingyuan shook his head disapprovingly, "For an alchemist to refine satisfactory pills, their own ability is certainly important, but even more important is the Pill Furnace!"


    "Even a Grandmaster with no suitable Pill Furnace would be in vain."


    Upon hearing this.


    Wu Qinfeng and Shi Sulong¡¯s eyes both lit up, as if they had thought of something.


    Wu Qinfeng cautiously asked, "Brother Chu, do you mean that Xu Wendong has a very high-grade Alchemy Furnace?"


    Before Chu Xingyuan could respond, Shi Sulong¡¯s voice rang out, his eyes burning with interest, "That must be the case; otherwise, how could Xu Wendong, at the Mahayana phase, refine Dustless Pills?"


    "I thought that guy¡¯s skill in alchemy was really extraordinary, but it turns out I overestimated him!" he said, showing deep disdain in his eyes.


    "If I had a high-grade Alchemy Furnace, I too could easily refine top-quality elixirs."


    Upon learning that Xu Wendong had a high-grade Alchemy Furnace, their previous admiration for him vanished.


    In their eyes, their cultivation level far surpassed Xu Wendong¡¯s, and if they had the same Pill Furnace, the elixirs they refined would surely not be inferior to his.


    At this point.


    Chu Xingyuan¡¯s voice spoke up, "Fellow Daoists, Xu Wendong is too arrogant, repeatedly disrespecting our dignity."


    "If he doesn¡¯t die, the Mu Family will surely have no ce for us."


    Shi Sulong and Wu Qinfeng nodded slightly, having initially revered Xu Wendong for refining top-quality pills.


    But when Xu Wendong took out ny-five pills, they both felt a strong surge of anger.


    Because Xu Wendong had, without realizing it, vited that unwritten agreement among alchemists.


    Wu Qinfeng asked quietly, "Brother Chu, have you perhaps thought of a n?"


    A glint of cold light shed in Chu Xingyuan¡¯s eyes, "I invited Xu Wendong to the Biyun Pavilion for a banquet, intending to eliminate him while there."


    "However, this guy¡¯s strength is formidable. In a one-on-one fight, even I, Chu, would find it difficult to kill him in a short time."


    "Therefore, I need your help, fellow Daoists."


    Wu Qinfeng and Shi Sulong remained silent.


    They too wanted to kill Xu Wendong to secure their position in the Mu Family.


    But.


    Why should they help Chu Xingyuan?


    After all.


    The only treasure Xu Wendong had was that one item!


    After killing Xu Wendong, whom should this treasure go to?


    "Brother Chu, is Xu Wendong¡¯s strength really that formidable?" Wu Qinfeng couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Chu Xingyuan nodded seriously, "This guy has cultivated the Power of Thunder, exceptionally domineering, even with one foot in the Second-Level Loose Immortal realm, I have no confidence I could kill him instantly!"


    Shi Sulong said, "The three of us could join forces, but the problem is, after killing Xu Wendong, how do we divide the treasures he had?"


    He had pointedly identified the issue at hand, making the atmosphere rather tense.


    Chu Xingyuan said, "I have 25 million Spirit Stones and two top-quality Spiritual Artifacts. If you help me kill Xu Wendong, these Spirit Stones and top-quality Spiritual Artifacts can be gifted to you two Brothers!"


    "Moreover, I will also help you both strive for more cultivation resources, in hopes of helping you break through soon."


    In this regard, neither Shi Sulong nor Wu Qinfeng had any doubt, as they knew Chu Xingyuan¡¯s status within the Mu Family.


    As soon as he said so, he could certainly acquire a wealth of cultivation resources.


    A gleam of cold light shed in Wu Qinfeng¡¯s eyes, "Since Brother Chu has put it this way, we two will assist you in ensuring Xu Wendong remains in the Biyun Pavilion!"


    However.


    Shi Sulong frowned and said, "With the three of us joining forces, Xu Wendong is undoubtedly doomed."


    "But I heard that Xu Wendong has connections; otherwise, how could he possibly be an Honored Contributor of the Mu Family with his cultivation level?"


    "I¡¯m just worried that if we kill Xu Wendong, and the n Leader mes us, how will we exin it?"


    They all knew Xu Wendong was well-connected, but exactly what those connections were, no one knew.


    Chu Xingyuan¡¯s face showed disdain, "All of you can rest assured, once Xu Wendong dies, even if the n Leader is angry, she will say nothing more."


    "After all, she cannot throw a fit over a dead man."


    "Not to mention, I once saved the n Leader¡¯s life."


    "If the n Leader truly takes the me, I, Chu, will bear the consequences alone!"


    Upon hearing this, Shi Sulong also rxed, saying, "In that case, we three shall join forces to kill Xu Wendong and seize his Alchemy Furnace!"


    Tackling a Mahayana phase junior to gain over ten million top-grade Spirit Stones, plus a top-quality Spiritual Artifact.


    For them, it¡¯s truly within reach.


    It¡¯s like picking them up from the ground.


    ------


    Xu Wendong was unaware of Chu Xingyuan and others scheming against him.


    Even if he knew, it wouldn¡¯t matter much; with his current strength, facing three First-Level Loose Immortals posed no challenge at all.


    As dusk fell, Xu Wendong changed into a ck brocade robe, exuding an air of majesty and extraordinary charm with every move he made.


    Like a refined young noble, his deep eyes radiated a mysterious aura.


    As he did not know where Biyun Pavilion was, he had the maid Rong¡¯er apany him. Upon reaching the lower part of the Biyun Pavilion, he said, "Rong¡¯er, return to the Mu Family first; I¡¯ll go in alone!"


    Saying this, he took arge stride and directly entered the Biyun Pavilion.

 Chapter 1301 - 1298: No Need to Be So Humble

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Chapter 1298: No Need to Be So Humble</h4>


    "Are you Young Master Xu?" As soon as Xu Wendong entered the Biyun Pavilion, a waiter enthusiastically approached and respectfully said, "Senior Chu has already arrived, and I¡¯ve been waiting downstairs for you!"


    "Please follow me!"


    The waiter warmly invited Xu Wendong to a tasteful private room on the second floor, where Chu Xingyuan, Shi Sulong, and Wu Qinfeng had long been waiting.


    After exchanging simple pleasantries, Chu Xingyuan nced at the waiter and said lightly, "Bring up the dishes and drinks I ordered earlier."


    "Please wait a moment, gentlemen." The waiter respectfully turned and retreated.


    Very soon.


    A table filled with sumptuous dishes and two jugs of fine wine was set up on the dining table.


    Chu Xingyuan stood up to pour wine for Xu Wendong, but Xu Wendong stopped him: "Senior Chu, please don¡¯t humble the junior. How can I let you pour wine for me? I¡¯ll pour the wine myself!"


    Chu Xingyuanughed: "Young Master Xu is too polite. This dinner is meant as an apology to you, so it¡¯s only reasonable for this old man to pour wine for you, don¡¯t you think?"


    "Even if you look at it another way, your alchemical expertise is truly impressive through the ages. Though I¡¯m older, as the saying goes, ¡¯there is no first orst in learning,¡¯ and those with true abilitye first, so it makes perfect sense for me to pour wine for you!"


    Saying this, he ignored Xu Wendong¡¯s objections and filled his cup, looking very sincere.


    Once Shi Sulong and Wu Qinfeng had their cups filled as well, Chu Xingyuan raised his ss with a smile and said, "Thank you, Young Master Xu, for attending today¡¯s dinner."


    Seeing Chu Xingyuan stand, Xu Wendong, Shi Sulong, and Wu Qinfeng also stood up with their sses in hand.


    Chu Xingyuan continued: "Today¡¯s dinner has three purposes."


    "The first, of course."


    "Is to apologize to Young Master Xu for our previous disrespect. It was a case of seeing the sky from the bottom of a well; we didn¡¯t expect new talents to keep emerging."


    "Also, I thank Young Master Xu for not bearing past grudges and being willing to give us a chance for a fresh start."


    Xu Wendong politely replied: "Senior Chu, you are too kind. We are both Honored Contributors to the Mu Family and should unite. I¡¯ve long forgotten about the previous matters."


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s attitude, Chu Xingyuan felt quite relieved and continued: "The second purpose, naturally, is to wee Young Master Xu in joining the Mu Family as the fourth Honored Contributor."


    "In the many years toe, the four of us will be working together. If we fall short in any area, we hope Young Master Xu will guide us."


    Xu Wendong, feeling greatly honored, said: "Senior Chu, you tter me. It is you seniors who should guide me instead."


    "I, being young and spirited, may sometimes act a bit rashly. If I make any mistakes in the future, I hope you three seniors will be lenient with me!"


    He disyed great humility, even self-effacement.


    Which was only natural.


    After all, dining with a Mahayana Realm cultivator and three Loose Immortals, acting too assertively might equate to courting death.


    Chu Xingyuanughed heartily and added: "The third matter, naturally, is to seek some knowledge and insights from Young Master Xu on alchemy."


    Xu Wendong, slightly anxious, said: "Senior Chu, you tter me. I was merely fortunate to sessfully refine the Dustless Pill. How could my alchemical experiencepare to you three seniors?"


    Saying this, he picked up his ss and said: "Well then, this ss I toast to the three seniors. I shall drink it all; please feel free!" With that, he tipped his head back and drank the whole ss.


    Chu Xingyuan and the others likewise drank their sses dry before sitting down at the dining table.


    Shi Sulong, smiling, said: "Young Master Xu, while modesty is a virtue, excessive modesty bes hypocrisy!"


    "Your expertise in alchemy is evident to us, and there¡¯s no need to be so humble."


    Xu Wendong, a bit shy, took a bite of the food, then put down his chopsticks and cheerfully said: "Seniors, I¡¯m speaking the truth. I was just a bit lucky to refine so many Dustless Pills."


    Wu Qinfeng said: "Sometimes, luck is also part of one¡¯s ability."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much more.


    Despite always being an outstanding man, shining in any field, he had a naturally low-profile personality.


    Hearing so much praise directed at him made him feel somewhat at a loss for words.


    "Come, let¡¯s enjoy our food and drink," Chu Xingyuan cordially invited, pointing to a steamed sea fish: "Young Master Xu has juste to Bi Quan Ling Ind; you probably haven¡¯t tasted this Unforgettable Fish yet, have you?"


    Xu Wendong was full of curiosity: "Unforgettable Fish?"


    The name sounded somewhat familiar.


    If he remembered correctly, there was also such a fish on Earth, and it was very expensive and rare.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that there would be an Unforgettable Fish in the Cultivation World too.


    Chu Xingyuanughed and said: "This Unforgettable Fish is the most top-grade seafood around Bi Quan Ling Ind. This fish is exceptionally rare, not to mention its speed in the sea is akin to lightning, making it extremely difficult to catch."


    "You see, Bi Quan Ling Ind isn¡¯t small, but would you believe that the annual catch of Unforgettable Fish here is only a few thousand tails?"


    Xu Wendong was astonished: "Even cultivators struggle to catch the Unforgettable Fish? Using formations doesn¡¯t work either?"


    Upon hearing this, Shi Sulong couldn¡¯t help butugh: "The reason the Unforgettable Fish is rare is not only due to its delicious vor. Another point is that it¡¯s immune to any mana and ignores any formation."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say: "Could this be what is known as being Impervious to All Methods?"


    "Something like that!" Chu Xingyuan continued: "Because the Unforgettable Fish has the miraculous property of being Impervious to All Methods, when Human Cultivators consume it, they can also gain considerable benefits."


    "Not only can it consolidate one¡¯s cultivation level, but it might also offer a chance of Sudden Enlightenment."


    Xu Wendong looked eagerly at the bright red fish before him: "In that case, this Unforgettable Fish is truly a top-grade delicacy of the world!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chu Xingyuan and couldn¡¯t help but say: "Senior Chu, you went to great expense, and I am truly unworthy!"


    Chu Xingyuanughed heartily: "It¡¯s just a fish. As long as Young Master Xu enjoys it, its value will be realized."


    "Come,e, let¡¯s not talk anymore. This fish should be eaten while it¡¯s hot." He said, picking up public chopsticks to ce a piece of fish belly on Xu Wendong¡¯s te.


    The fish meat of the Unforgettable Fish was as white as snow, crystal clear, and free of bones.


    Xu Wendong picked up a piece of fish meat and ced it in his mouth. The tender texture instantly brightened his eyes. Although he had not had little seafood since arriving in the Western Sea,


    to be fair, he¡¯s tasting such delicious, juicy, sweet, and savory fish for the first time; the sensation was incredibly delightful, especially as the fish flesh, once swallowed, transformed into a burst of cool energy that raced straight to his Baihui.


    This feeling was quite exquisite and refreshing.


    At this moment.


    Wu Qinfeng couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Young Master Xu, may I boldly inquire how you managed to refine top-grade Dustless Pills?"


    Chu Xingyuan looked displeased: "Brother Wu, let¡¯s not discuss alchemy during our meal, as it dampens the mood."


    Wu Qinfeng, smiling awkwardly, said: "My apologies, I misspoke," and promptly closed his mouth, looking rather embarrassed.


    Xu Wendong casually said: "Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s mainly because I have a treasure."


    Chu Xingyuan blurted out: "What treasure?"

 Chapter 1302 - 1299: The Show Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Chapter 1299: The Show Begins</h4>


    When he blurted out about the treasure.


    Chu Xingyuan immediately regretted it, realizing he was being too eager for quick sess and shouldn¡¯t have shown such urgency towards Xu Wendong¡¯s treasure.


    After all, everything he arranged today was to make Xu Wendong lower his guard, only then could he find out what treasure he had.


    Only then could he take him by surprise, kill him, and seize his treasure.


    Fortunately.


    It seemed Xu Wendong didn¡¯t sense his urgency. He took a sip of wine and smiled, "I wouldn¡¯t call it a treasure, just a Pill Furnace!"


    "The reason I can refine top-quality elixirs is entirely because of that Pill Furnace."


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    The reason he could refine top-quality elixirs was indeed because of the Golden Crow Furnace, which was not an ordinary Spiritual Artifact.


    Wu Qinfeng suppressed his excitement and said, "I wonder if the three of us could have the honor to see Young Master Xu¡¯s Alchemy Furnace?"


    "Brother Wu, we cannot do this!" Chu Xingyuan said sternly, "For an Alchemist, nothing is more valuable than their Pill Furnace. How can they easily show their Pill Furnace to others?"


    Wu Qinfeng gave a forced smile, "I was being presumptuous."


    Xu Wendong replied nonchntly, "Senior Chu, you¡¯re right. An Alchemist can¡¯t easily show their Pill Furnace to others."


    "But, we¡¯re not outsiders, so there¡¯s not much to say."


    "If you want to see it, it¡¯s no big deal."


    Upon hearing this, all three couldn¡¯t help but have their hearts race faster.


    The reason the three of them were ying along was to coax Xu Wendong into taking out his Pill Furnace, and unexpectedly, he was so cooperative.


    Truly, heaven is aiding me!


    Chu Xingyuan smiled, "Since Young Master Xu is so generous, then my brothers and I would be honored to ept."


    Wu Qinfeng and Shi Sulong also held their breath, looking at Xu Wendong with anticipation.


    Xu Wendong slowly opened his right hand.


    In an instant.


    A ck light spread from his palm.


    When the ck light faded, apletely ck Tri-pod Cauldron was floating in his palm.


    This Pill Furnace didn¡¯t look special; even its shape was quite ordinary. But the three legs resembled a bird¡¯s legs¡ªthin yet inexplicably powerful.


    Moreover, there were ancient inscriptions on the Pill Furnace, making it clear at first nce that it was no ordinary item.


    Beyond that.


    The Alchemy Furnace emitted an ancient and deste aura.


    ------


    In the adjacent room.


    Mu Yu sighed helplessly, "n Leader, although Young Master Xu is exceptionally gifted, he is too innocent; he shouldn¡¯t disy such a valuable treasure to others!"


    She had long predicted that Chu Xingyuan would target Xu Wendong and had warned him not to meet him.


    However.


    Since Xu Wendong insisted, she naturally couldn¡¯t stand by idly.


    Thus.


    She informed Mu Wanqiu of the matter.


    Upon learning of it, Mu Wanqiu promptly arrived at Biyun Pavilion.


    All to covertly protect Xu Wendong.


    Even though Chu Xingyuan had once saved her life.


    But as Mu Yu said,passion fades over time.


    Not to mention, Xu Wendong was a man even Lei Nanxiang couldn¡¯t im.


    And he had refined top-quality elixirs.


    She wouldn¡¯t let Chu Xingyuan eliminate Xu Wendong.


    Mu Wanqiu sat quietly at the tea tray, sipping tea, her face revealing no emotion, "I know Lei Nanxiang¡¯s ways; that woman is exceptionally insidious."


    "If Young Master Xu could escape from Lei Nanxiang, even that alone is exceptional."


    "And yet, now he¡¯s acting so na?ve and pure. Don¡¯t you find it a bit odd?"


    Mu Yu frowned, "You mean he¡¯s putting on an act to confuse others?"


    Mu Wanqiu, "Rather than confusing others, it¡¯s more like he¡¯s ying along with these three."


    Mu Yu looked puzzled, "Why? What¡¯s his purpose in doing this?"


    Mu Wanqiu smiled intriguingly, "The show has begun, and the answer will soon reveal itself. Just watch; I hope it¡¯s not what I think." With that, she sipped her fragrant tea slowly.


    ------


    In the adjacent room.


    "Is this... the legendary Golden Crow Furnace?" Chu Xingyuan suddenly stood up, his pupils trembling fiercely, and goosebumps rose all over him.


    "What? The legendary Golden Crow Furnace? The Golden Crow Furnace is supposed to be a legendary Immortal Artifact!"


    Shi Sulong and Wu Qinfeng also stood instinctively, feeling a tingling on their scalps.


    For an Alchemist.


    The Golden Crow Furnace is unquestionably a legendary Supreme Treasure.


    It¡¯s the ultimate goal in every Alchemist¡¯s heart.


    It¡¯s not just an Immortal Artifact; it represents the Alchemy Dao.


    Without a doubt.


    Owning it makes one the Chief of Pill Dao,manding all Alchemists.


    It¡¯s the symbol of status and prestige!


    "Brother Chu, is this truly the Golden Crow Furnace? Wasn¡¯t it said that the Golden Crow Furnace had vanished long ago?" Wu Qinfeng was the first toe to his senses and looked at Chu Xingyuan with shock.


    Shi Sulong said gravely, "The Golden Crow Furnace hasn¡¯t disappeared; it merely returned to the Yanhuang ne."


    Chu Xingyuan nervously swallowed and looked at Xu Wendong, unable to help but ask, "Young Master Xu, are you from the Yanhuang ne?"


    Xu Wendong nodded, knowing that Chu Xingyuan¡¯s mention of the Yanhuang ne referred to Earth.


    Upon confirming the origin of the Golden Crow Furnace.


    Whether it was Chu Xingyuan, Shi Sulong, or Wu Qinfeng, their eyes all showed an uncontroble heat.


    They had guessed Xu Wendong possessed a treasure, but none expected it to be the legendary Golden Crow Furnace.


    This was truly an unexpected delight!


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyuan looked at Xu Wendong, who was savoring the Unforgettable Fish, and suddenly struck out, delivering a palm strike toward his head.


    Boom!


    The force of the palm was immense, exuding an unstoppable power.


    When Xu Wendong realized Chu Xingyuan¡¯s intention and attempted to dodge, it was already toote; the palm had already crashed heavily onto his head.


    Splurt!


    Xu Wendong spat blood from his seven orifices, copsing to the ground like a heap of mud, looking miserably battered, his eyes revealing a hint of bewilderment but mostly despair.


    He spoke weakly, "Senior Chu, why did you betray me?"


    Chu Xingyuan, excitedly clutching the Golden Crow Furnace, showed a hint of disdain, "You really thought I was inviting you for a meal, didn¡¯t you?"


    "Everything I did was to make you lower your guard and deliver a fatal strike."


    "Because I knew you had a treasure on you."


    "And by killing you, this treasure shall be mine."


    "Furthermore, there¡¯s one more reason to kill you: your existence undermines my status in the Mu Family."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong slowly closed his eyes, losing his breathpletely.


    "Hahaha, the Golden Crow Furnace, it¡¯s mine now! From now on, I shallmand the entire Alchemy World!" Chu Xingyuan looked at the furnace in his hands, ecstatic to the extreme.

 Chapter 1303 - 1300: Turning Against Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Chapter 1300: Turning Against Each Other</h4>


    "Did Xu Wendong just die like that?"


    The room next door.


    Mu Yu frowned deeply.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Chu Xingyuan to suddenly attack Xu Wendong, so much so that it was toote even if she wanted to intervene.


    Now seeing Xu Wendong bleeding from all his orifices, lying in a pool of blood, she felt a strong sense of unreality.


    Mu Wanqiu chuckled lightly, "He possesses the Ancient Sacred Body, even Lei Nanxiang couldn¡¯t take his life."


    "Not to mention, Chu Xingyuan only has the cultivation level of a First-Level Scatter Immortal."


    A gleam of insight shed in Mu Yu¡¯s eyes, "I see, Young Master Xu must be pretending."


    Mu Wanqiu murmured, "I never thought this guy came from the Yan Huang Continent. If given the chance, I¡¯d really like to experience it there."


    The room next door.


    "Congrattions to Brother Chu, congrattions on acquiring the Golden Crow Furnace!" Shi Sulong wished Chu Xingyuan with a face full of envy.


    Although he also wanted the Golden Crow Furnace, he knew his strength was too weak to snatch it away.


    Wu Qinfeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "I never thought Xu Wendong would have the legendary Golden Crow Furnace. Now that the Golden Crow Furnace is in your hands, Brother Chu, it must be destiny¡¯s will!"


    "We hope Brother Chu won¡¯t forget Brother Shi and me after you achieve great sess!"


    No one expected.


    The treasure Xu Wendong possessed to be the Golden Crow Furnace. Had they known earlier, they would never have teamed up with Chu Xingyuan to deal with Xu Wendong.


    They would have secretly killed him, and the supreme treasure, the Golden Crow Furnace, would have been theirs.


    Once their cultivation level became stronger, they could use the Golden Crow Furnace to unify the entire Alchemy World.


    Chu Xingyuanughed heartily, "Rest assured, my friends, if I achieve great sess, I won¡¯t forget you two."


    "However."


    "Before that, there¡¯s something I need your help with."


    Wu Qinfeng: "Brother Chu, just say the word."


    Chu Xingyuan motioned for the two to step forward to speak.


    Wu Qinfeng and Shi Sulong didn¡¯t think much and stepped forward immediately, leaning in to listen.


    But at this moment.


    Chu Xingyuan suddenly moved.


    He struck with both fists, the terrifying force erupting like a sh flood, crashing down on Wu Qinfeng and Shi Sulong.


    The two never expected Chu Xingyuan to suddenly betray them, causing their expressions to change dramatically.


    Before they could regain their senses.


    Both spat out a mouthful of blood, then were sent flying heavily until they crashed against the wall and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, each room in Biyun Pavilion had a formation, otherwise, the wall would have been smashed into a big hole.


    "Chu Xingyuan, do you intend to silence us?" Wu Qinfeng was furious, a longsword shing with cold light appeared in his hand.


    Shi Sulong also drew a longsword, his eyes extremely dark, he too guessed that Chu Xingyuan intended to silence them.


    Chu Xingyuan wore a yful smile, "The Golden Crow Furnace is a rare immortal artifact, perhaps of little value to ordinary people, but it¡¯s something all alchemists under heaven desire."


    "The news of its emergence cannot reach a second person."


    "So don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!" With that, he brandished a longsword and charged at the two.


    Chu Xingyuan wasn¡¯t an idiot; he knew the price of not killing Shi Sulong and Wu Qinfeng. If these two made public that he possessed the Golden Crow Furnace,


    even though he was an Honored Contributor of the Mu family, he would still have a tough time surviving.


    Thus.


    He must kill Shi Sulong and Wu Qinfeng, to nip all potential threats in the bud.


    "Chu Xingyuan, you¡¯ve gone too far!" Wu Qinfeng was enraged, wielding his longsword as he shouted, "Even if your cultivation level is above ours, today Shi brother and I will take your head!"


    "Indeed, today, no matter what, we must kill this person." Shi Sulong also felt a towering rage rise within him.


    They never expected Chu Xingyuan to be so ruthless, how naive they had been, thinking that being with Chu Xingyuan would lead them to sess.


    Now it was clear; it was just wishful thinking.


    "Just you two, and you think you can kill an old fellow like me? How presumptuous!" Chu Xingyuan was full of contempt, and the longsword in his hand suddenly unleashed a devastating Sword Qi, sweeping towards Shi Sulong and Wu Qinfeng.


    The two dodged quickly, but the confined space in the room made them appear a bit clumsy, both sustaining varying degrees of injury.


    However.


    The two didn¡¯t sit idly by; theyunched a fierce offensive on Chu Xingyuan from both sides.


    For a moment.


    It was a stalemate, the atmosphere tense.


    None of the three could overpower the other.


    At this moment.


    Something astonishing happened that left the three gaping, Xu Wendong, who had been lying in a pool of blood, slowly stood up.


    He elegantly and calmly sat at the dining table, wiped the blood from his face with a handkerchief, then picked up his chopsticks and continued to savor the Unforgettable Fish.


    What was going on?


    Whether it was Chu Xingyuan, Shi Sulong, or Wu Qinfeng, they were all dumbfounded, a massive shockwave surging in their hearts.


    They couldn¡¯t understand how someone who was supposedly dead was alive again.


    Was this seeing a ghost?


    Seeing the bewildered looks on their faces, Xu Wendong took a sip of wine, a faint smile appearing on his face, "Don¡¯t mind me, continue."


    Chu Xingyuan looked at Xu Wendong in shock, "You didn¡¯t die?"


    "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead, your whole family¡¯s dead." Xu Wendong snorted nastily, arrogantly saying, "I just got knocked out by you earlier, that¡¯s all!"


    Boom!


    With just those few simple words.


    It was like a thunderbolt out of the blue, sending shivers down the three¡¯s spines.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn¡¯t believe that after taking a seemingly fatal hit from Chu Xingyuan, he¡¯d only fainted.


    This was simply ridiculous!


    Wu Qinfeng was the first to react, his gaze heavy, "Young Master Xu, Chu Xingyuan took your treasure; I believe the three of us should join forces to kill him."


    Shi Sulong also said, "That¡¯s right, if we join forces, we can certainly kill him."


    Although Xu Wendong was only at the Mahayana Realm.


    In their view, his strength surely far surpassed the Mahayana, and if they joined forces with him, defeating Chu Xingyuan wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Xu Wendong looked up at the two, sneering, "Whether you can kill him has nothing to do with me."


    Wu Qinfeng said in a low voice, "Young Master Xu, I know you don¡¯t like us, but we have amon enemy now. Only by killing Chu Xingyuan can we survive."


    Xu Wendong said painfully, "I never imagined that my existence would cause a rift among you three; I feel so guilty!"


    "To make up for this regret, the three of you should unite and make your move against me!"


    "I¡¯ll send the three of you off to the Netherworld together!"

 Chapter 1304 - 1301: A Huge Profit

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Chapter 1301: A Huge Profit</h4>


    ???


    ???


    ???


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words left Chu Xingyuan and the other two stunned.


    For a moment, they couldn¡¯t figure out what Xu Wendong meant by that.


    After snapping back to reality.


    Wu Qinfeng angrily said, "Xu, what do you mean by that? Are you trying to challenge the three of us by yourself?"


    Shi Sulong also responded in anger, "Such an ungrateful bastard. Brother Wu and I kindly offered to join forces with you to kill Chu Xingyuan, yet you disrespect us like this. If you wish to die, then I shall fulfill your wish!"


    With a furious shout, Shi Sulong¡¯s longsword flew out of his hand, appearing before Xu Wendong like a bolt of lightning.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of disdain.


    The next moment.


    He lifted his right hand and caught Shi Sulong¡¯s longsword between his fingertips.


    "What?"


    Shi Sulong¡¯s pupils shook violently, a wave of indescribable shock rising in his heart. He couldn¡¯t have expected Xu Wendong to catch his attack with his bare hands.


    One must know that the longsword in his hand was a top-quality spiritual artifact!


    On the side, Chu Xingyuan and Wu Qinfeng were also dumbfounded; they knew Xu Wendong was strong.


    But never imagined.


    He could be so unbelievably powerful.


    Before the three could recover.


    Xu Wendong showed a charmingly wicked smile.


    At the same time.


    A terrifying Power of Thunder appeared on Shi Sulong¡¯s longsword.


    "Ah!"


    With a sorrowful scream, Shi Sulong¡¯s body stiffened and then fell helplessly to the ground.


    Though he appeared unharmed, his body convulsed continuously, his soul heavily damaged by the Power of Thunder.


    This scene deeply shocked Chu Xingyuan and Wu Qinfeng.


    One must know Shi Sulong was a first-level scatter immortal!


    Yet now, he was powerless before Xu Wendong.


    Isn¡¯t this shocking?


    "Kill him!"


    Chu Xingyuan was the first to react, angrily shouting, decisively striking his sword towards Xu Wendong.


    Wu Qinfeng also realized the terror of Xu Wendong, brandishing his sword, teaming with Chu Xingyuan to attack Xu Wendong.


    Even though they had been in conflict earlier.


    Both knew well in their hearts.


    Xu Wendong was the enemy they needed to join forces to eliminate.


    "Trash!"


    Seeing the two first-level scatter immortalsing straight at him, Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed even stronger disdain as he decisively swung out his fists, blocking their attack.


    Meanwhile.


    A domineering Power of Thunder was instantly released.


    Crackle! Crackle!


    The piercing sound of electric currents filled the air, making both Chu Xingyuan and Wu Qinfeng feel dizzy and paralyzed.


    Once they regained their senses, their swords had already fallen to the ground.


    Just one move.


    They had lost their fighting strength.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess deeply stunned everyone.


    Even witnessing it firsthand felt unreal.


    This filled them with intense regret.


    If they had known Xu Wendong, a cultivator in the Mahayana Realm, possessed such astonishingbat strength, they would never have chosen to be his enemy!


    "I called you trash, so why didn¡¯t you believe it?" Xu Wendong picked up a piece of Unforgettable Fish, casually asking.


    Chu Xingyuan forcibly stood up despite his weakness, his eyes full of hatred: "You saw through my n to kill you long ago?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong so calmly, a stark contrast to his previous performance.


    Chu Xingyuan realized.


    He had been tricked by Xu Wendong¡¯s acting.


    Xu Wendong shrugged indifferently: "You shouldn¡¯t have treated me like a fool."


    Chu Xingyuan fumed with embarrassment: "I am an honored contributor of the Mu Family, having saved the n Leader¡¯s life. Aren¡¯t you afraid the n Leader will me you for killing me?"


    Xu Wendong calmly asked, "Besides saving the n Leader¡¯s life, what else can you bring to the Mu Family?"


    With one simple sentence, it felt like an invisible hand was choking Chu Xingyuan¡¯s throat, leaving him almost breathless.


    Aside from his lifesaving deed for Mu Wanqiu, he couldn¡¯t bring more benefits to the Mu Family.


    Even if some benefits.


    They couldn¡¯tpare to what Xu Wendong could provide.


    "He who kills shall be killed; the three of you can go to your deaths!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes glimmered with coldness.


    In an instant.


    A longsword beside him rose up, directly prating Chu Xingyuan¡¯s forehead, nailing him to the wall.


    Seeing Chu Xingyuan in, Wu Qinfeng almost wet himself in fear, hurriedly pleaded, "Young Master Xu, please don¡¯t kill us, don¡¯t kill us. We are willing to be your ves for eternity, following you everywhere!"


    Shi Sulong struggled to kneel on the ground: "Yes, Young Master Xu, please grant us a chance to redeem ourselves."


    "Today, it was all Chu Xingyuan¡¯s scheme; we cooperated because we had no choice."


    "As long as Young Master Xu shows mercy, the two of us vow to serve you eternally, bing your pill boys."


    Xu Wendong smacked his lips: "Indeed, I¡¯m in need of two pill boys."


    The two were filled with joy.


    Yet Xu Wendong¡¯s subsequent words were like a cold shower on their heads: "But I promised to send the three of you together to the Netherworld; how could Mr. Xu go back on his word?"


    As the words fell.


    His eyes suddenly shed, and two streams of electricity shot from his pupils, instantly entering the eyes of Wu Qinfeng and Shi Sulong.


    In the next second.


    The two let out heart-wrenching screams as their physical bodies visiblybusted, turning to ashes in an instant...


    Leaving only two storage bags.


    Xu Wendong,bating the three, employed the power of the thunder principle, whereas the electric currents from his pupils earlier followed the Way of Thunder.


    Though they seemed simr to the Power of Thunder, they were worlds apart.


    After dealing with the three, Xu Wendong thought, and the three storage bags flew straight into his hand.


    As Soul Force flowed into them, Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It must be said, these three were quite wealthy.


    Especially Chu Xingyuan, whose storage bag contained over twenty million top-grade Spirit Stones alone, and piles of herbs resembling a small mountain.


    Besides, there were some rare minerals, not very useful, but could be sold or used for artifact refining.


    Of course.


    Shi Sulong and Wu Qinfeng weren¡¯t poor either, with nearly ten million top-grade Spirit Stones and thousands of herbs in their storage bags.


    "This time, I¡¯ve truly struck it rich!" Xu Wendong felt a surge of joy inside, worrying earlier about having no money to navigate the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Unexpectedly, just by killing Chu Xingyuan and the others, his pockets had be full.


    No reason to fret over money now.


    After burning the bodies to cover his tracks.


    Xu Wendong left Biyun Pavilion and headed towards the Mu Family under the night.


    Just after Xu Wendong left, a window on the second floor of Biyun Pavilion gently pushed open, revealing Mu Yu¡¯s graceful and exquisite face.


    She looked towards the direction Xu Wendong departed, eyes filled with intense shock: "n Leader, that guy¡¯s strength is terrifyingly overwhelming, isn¡¯t it?"

 Chapter 1305 - 1302: Unstoppable Momentum

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Chapter 1302: Unstoppable Momentum</h4>


    Mu Wanqiu also got up and walked to the window, looking into the dark night, her beautiful eyes revealing a trace of trepidation: "It¡¯s said that the Ancient Sacred Body is formidable in physicalbat, invincible at close range. Seeing it today, it really lives up to its reputation!"


    Mu Yu nodded repeatedly: "Xu Wendong can catch a top-quality spiritual instrument with his bare hands, which shows how formidable his physical body is."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, his physical body should beparable to a top-quality spiritual instrument."


    "Really... hard!"


    They had previously witnessed Xu Wendong instantly killing Chu Xingyuan and his twopanions, their hearts filled with intense shock.


    Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "The Ancient Sacred Body is already invincible in closebat, let alone Young Master Xu mastering the Thunder Law, which is simply like adding wings to a tiger, unbeatable in all directions."


    "Indeed terrifying." Mu Wanqiu didn¡¯t hide her inner thoughts, a hint of seriousness appearing in her clear, beautiful eyes: "But what is more terrifying than his strength is his unfathomable depth and strategy."


    Mu Yu looked perplexed: "n Leader, what do you mean?"


    Mu Wanqiu asked back: "Don¡¯t you feel that the Xu Wendong we see and the Xu Wendong when he killed those people are two different individuals?"


    Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown, recalling Xu Wendong¡¯s various performances at the Mu Family, and also recalling his decisiveness in killing just now, and his confident nning.


    Just as Mu Wanqiu mentioned, indeed there¡¯s a feeling of two different individuals.


    Mu Yu asked nervously: "n Leader, are you trying to say that Xu Wendong has been hiding his true self?"


    Mu Wanqiu shook her head slightly: "I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s been hiding his true self, but he gives me a feeling that is unfathomable."


    "I don¡¯t even know if I should trust his words."


    Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but say: "Keeping a low profile in personality, high profile in actions, perhaps that¡¯s his style!"


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of confusion: "During this period, I¡¯ve been thinking about everything that happened after Xu Wendong came to the Mu Family, and the words he said."


    "There are quite a few questionable points in his stories at first nce."


    "Whether it¡¯s his survival after being severely injured by Lei Nanxiang or the matter of having the Ancient Sacred Body, it¡¯s all usible."


    "But when I calm down, I feel that all the questionable points are reasonable to the point of being somewhat unreal."


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say: "Do you mean that Xu Wendong lied?"


    "If it¡¯s so, what is his purpose in lying?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength is strong, and his achievements in alchemy are ancient and unparalleled, she really can¡¯t think of a reason for Xu Wendong to lie.


    Moreover, with his strength, even if he didn¡¯te to the Mu Family, he would be valued at any other family.


    "Whether he lied or not, a test will reveal." Mu Wanqiu¡¯s eyes showed an interesting hint.


    ------


    In the darkness.


    Xu Wendong was heading to the Mu Family.


    Suddenly.


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown, at that moment he clearly felt someone was following him.


    Although the other party¡¯s aura was well hidden, it was still detected by him.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t know whether the other party was a friend or foe, nor their purpose in tracking him.


    His steps were steady, neither fast nor slow, following his previous pace toward the Mu Family.


    But there was a sense of worry and dread inside his heart.


    After all, this is the Chaotic Star Sea, everywhere there are powerful Loose Immortals, even though he is quite strong, many could instantly kill him.


    Ultimately, he reached the Mu Family unscathed, and the person following him vanished into the darkness.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return, Rong¡¯er immediately approached, and said: "Young Master Xu, the n Leader said toe to her courtyard once you return."


    Xu Wendong frowned slightly, not knowing why Mu Wanqiu wished to see him at this moment.


    Even so, he still said: "Please have Miss Rong¡¯er lead the way!"


    Rong¡¯er showed a sweet smile and immediately led Xu Wendong towards Mu Wanqiu¡¯s courtyard, feeling good about this handsome and easy-going Honored Contributor.


    Momentster, the blend brought Xu Wendong to a broad courtyard, politely saying: "Young Master Xu, this is the n Leader¡¯s courtyard, please enter!"


    Xu Wendong answered with a hum and then stepped in.


    In this unique courtyard, the sea of flowers was like a flowing oil painting, dazzling and intoxicating.


    The flowers bloomed one after another, as if nature¡¯s palette had been overturned, various colors interwoven and collided here, releasing endless life force.


    Red flowers like burning mes; passionate and unrestrained, they gathered forming a sea of fire, invoking infinite enthusiasm and vitality.


    Pink flowers were like a maiden¡¯s cheeks; tender and shy, they swayed gently in the breeze like shy girls whispering softly.


    White flowers like pure snowkes; fresh and elegant, they glimmered faintly in the moonlight like stars in the sky.


    Yellow flowers like golden sunlight; warm and bright, illuminating the entire sea of flowers, filling it with boundless hope and strength.


    These flowers not only varied in color but also in shape.


    Some had petalsyered like exquisitece skirts; some petals were light and graceful like a maiden¡¯s hem, and some flowers resembled small bells, swaying in the wind, making pleasant sounds.


    They spread an enchanting fragrance under the gentle breeze, immersing people in a dreamlike world.


    This sea of flowersplemented the surrounding environment, forming a beautiful picture.


    Moonlight fell upon the sea of flowers, as if draping them in a mysterious veil, making them even more charming and beautiful.


    This allowed Xu Wendong not only to smell the intoxicating fragrance but also to feel the abundant life force, as if each nt contained endless creation.


    The pavilion in the center of the flower sea was like a brilliant bright pearl, quietly embedded in the painting of flourishing flowers.


    Under the moonlight, the pavilion seemed covered in a silver-white veil, appearing more mysterious and alluring.


    The pavilion was surrounded by flowers, various colors blooming, as if wearing a colorful robe.


    Mu Wanqiu sat in the pavilion, her figure tranquil and elegant under the moonlight.


    Even though she was a beautiful and sexy woman, she gave a feeling of being unassable.


    Xu Wendong bowed and greeted: "Greetings, n Leader!"


    Mu Wanqiu calmly nced at Xu Wendong, her voice gentle: "At the banquet, Senior Chu and others didn¡¯t give you a hard time, did they?"


    Xu Wendong replied hastily: "I have sinned, please penalize me, n Leader!"


    Mu Wanqiu asked puzzled: "Young Master Xu, why do you say this?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but swallow, saying: "At the banquet, Senior Chu and the others wanted to harm me, so I killed them three!"


    Mu Wanqiu erupted with powerful killing intent: "You killed my savior?"

 Chapter 1306 - 1303: Threat

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Chapter 1303: Threat</h4>


    Xu Wendong forced himself to remain calm and said, "n Leader, it is not that the junior wished for this oue, but Chu Xingyuan always intended to eliminate me."


    "I acted out of sheer necessity."


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s expression betrayed no emotion: "I am indeed curious, given your capabilities, how were you able to defeat three first-level Loose Immortals?"


    Xu Wendong had anticipated Mu Wanqiu¡¯s suspicion of him, and immediately responded, "Although this junior only has a Mahayana Realm cultivation level, in closebat, even when facing a second-level Loose Immortal, I can put up a fight."


    Mu Wanqiu snorted dismissively, "The Thunder Law is indeed formidable, but not to such an absurd extent."


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment before saying, "To be honest, Senior, within the Thunder Law, the junior hasprehended the Way of Thunder."


    He knew that to convince Mu Wanqiu of his words, he had to provide strong evidence.


    "You have actuallyprehended a Dao Law?" Mu Wanqiu¡¯s heart trembled intensely; this was even more shocking than when she learned Xu Wendong had the Ancient Sacred Body.


    After all, for cultivators, only a rare few Mahayana cultivators can master the Power of Laws, and only the rarest of Immortals or Loose Immortals canprehend a specific Dao Law.


    Yet Xu Wendong was just a Mahayana Period cultivator.


    While others still dreamed of mastering the Power of Laws, he had already mastered a particr Dao Law; how could this not be shocking?


    Thinking that he was from the Yan Huang Continent, Mu Wanqiu¡¯s inner shock subsided somewhat.


    After all.


    That ce is a ne of great fortunes.


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Wanqiu tried to calm her emotions, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is the reason Lei Nanxiang wants to dual cultivate with you because you mastered a Dao Law?"


    Upon hearing Mu Wanqiu mention Lei Nanxiang, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. Mu Wanqiu wouldn¡¯t mention Lei Nanxiang without reason.


    There was only one reason for her question; she doubted him again.


    Truly a woman full of doubts!


    It¡¯s quite troubling.


    Despite this, Xu Wendong maintained hisposure, "n Leader, the reason Mr. Xu could master the Thunder System Dao Law is mainly because of you."


    Mu Wanqiu looked puzzled, "Because of me?"


    Xu Wendong expressed his gratitude, "Yes, back when Lei Nanxiang seriously injured me, he left a trace of Thunder Law within my body, and it was you who saved my life."


    "After that, the Power of Thunder helped meprehend the Thunder System Dao Law."


    At this point, he sighed, "If I had already mastered the Thunder System Dao Law on Baishi Ind, Lei Nanxiang would certainly have ordered someone to guard me, and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape Baishi Ind."


    Mu Wanqiu nodded slightly, feeling that Xu Wendong¡¯s words made sense.


    Then she changed the subject, her eyes bing cold, "Even if you have the ability to kill enemies beyond your level, and you killed three of the Mu Family¡¯s Honored Contributors, do you not know that Chu Xingyuan was a lifesaver to me?"


    Xu Wendong answered truthfully, "I do know."


    "Since you knew, why did you still kill my savior?" Mu Wanqiu¡¯s tone remained calm, yet she exuded an invisible anger, causing the flowers and nts in the courtyard to sway violently.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong felt a strong sense of oppression, almost suffocating him.


    After all.


    Mu Wanqiu was a powerful fifth-level Loose Immortal, and such beings could obliterate him with a single thought.


    Without further thought, Xu Wendong forced himself to speak despite the panic in his heart, "n Leader, Mr. Xu had a reason for killing Chu Xingyuan."


    "Firstly, he wanted to kill Mr. Xu, and Mr. Xu would not sit idly by."


    "Mr. Xu has always adhered to the principle that if people do not offend me, I do not offend them; even if I¡¯m not as skilled, I would find a way to kill my opponent."


    "What is the second point?" Mu Wanqiu¡¯s tone rxed a bit, as she agreed with Xu Wendong¡¯s adherence to the principle of not offending unless offended.


    Xu Wendong nced nervously at Mu Wanqiu and whispered, "The second point concerns you."


    Mu Wanqiu furrowed her brows, "Because of me?"


    "Yes, precisely because of you." Xu Wendong gathered his courage and said, "When I first met Chu Xingyuan, we had a confrontation, afterward, Housekeeper Mu said I caused trouble, and even said that the trouble Mr. Xu caused was minor."


    "At first, Mr. Xu was unaware of what this meant."


    "But then Mr. Xu heard Chu Xingyuan mention several times that he was your lifesaver and also learned from Miss Rong¡¯er that Chu Xingyuan, taking advantage of being your lifesaver, acted domineeringly within the Mu Family, even looking down on the members of the Mu Family."


    "At that moment, Mr. Xu understood the meaning of Housekeeper Mu¡¯s words."


    "Even though Chu Xingyuan was your savior, he shouldn¡¯t overstep his bounds and disrespect the Mu Family¡¯s dignity."


    "It¡¯s just that you, n Leader, who are kind-hearted and value emotions and righteousness, have always turned a blind eye."


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s face showed a meaningful smile, "So, you helped me eliminate Chu Xingyuan?"


    Even though Mu Wanqiu¡¯s smile was charming and enigmatic, Xu Wendong felt a chill all over.


    He hurriedly said, "No, no, Mr. Xu misspoke, please forgive me, n Leader!"


    "The reason Mr. Xu killed Chu Xingyuan was not to help you."


    "But because he shouldn¡¯t have provoked Mr. Xu, this has nothing to do with you, n Leader." Lowering his head nervously as he spoke.


    Mu Wanqiu said coldly, "Though you had a reason for killing Chu Xingyuan, he remains my lifesaver, and you shall be punished with a hundred years of sry!"


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "Thank you, n Leader, for sparing my life. Mr. Xu will remember it in his heart and will refine more elixirs to repay the n Leader¡¯s kindness and recognition."


    "This matter is now concluded; do not bring it up again in the future!" Mu Wanqiu said nonchntly, then continued, "Take a rest first, and tomorrow apany me to Baishi Ind."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled suddenly, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why go to Baishi Ind?"


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s lips curled into an alluring smile, "Naturally, to meet Lei Nanxiang! Let her see that the man she desires has be an Honored Contributor of our Mu Family."


    Xu Wendong nervously swallowed, feeling a panic like never before, for Lei Nanxiang had long since left Baishi Ind.


    If Mu Wanqiu takes him to Baishi Ind and they don¡¯t find her there, she will surely grow suspicious.


    Thus.


    He must stop Mu Wanqiu from going to Baishi Ind.


    Without further thought, Xu Wendong said, with a troubled expression, "n Leader, could the trip to Baishi Ind be dyed for a while?"


    Mu Wanqiu asked, "Why?"


    Xu Wendong sighed and said, "Mr. Xu said before, I am someone who always avenges my grudges. I wish to find Lei Nanxiang myself once I grow stronger."


    "If I go with you to Baishi Ind and let you stand up for me, wouldn¡¯t that be borrowing power unworthily?"


    He said this with a face full of righteous indignation, "Relying on a woman to stand up for me, how is it different from bing Lei Nanxiang¡¯s male pet?"


    "If the n Leader insists on going to Baishi Ind, then Mr. Xu can only leave the Mu Family and part ways with you!"

 Chapter 1307 - 1304: Young Master Xu, You’re Hard

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Chapter 1304: Young Master Xu, You¡¯re Hard</h4>


    Looking into Xu Wendong¡¯s resolute eyes and the humiliation on his face, Mu Wanqiu realized she probably shouldn¡¯t have suggested going to Baishi Ind.


    Just like Xu Wendong said earlier, if he were to follow her to Baishi Ind, it would be akin to living under her protection.


    No different from bing Lei Nanxiang¡¯s male pet.


    After pondering for a moment, she said, "In that case, I¡¯ll not mention this matter again. You should go back and cultivate well. Once you have the strength to rival Lei Nanxiang, we can return to Baishi Ind together."


    Xu Wendong breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave now!" With that, he bowed and withdrew.


    ------


    After returning to his own courtyard,


    Xu Wendong immediately took off his robe and entered the artificialke, closing his eyes in full enjoyment.


    But.


    A strong fervor arose within him.


    He had been with the Mu Family for over ten days already.


    During this time, although he hadn¡¯t been idle, his ¡¯second brother¡¯ hadn¡¯t encountered any women, which made him feel a bit uneasy.


    After all, before this, he almost indulged in revelries every night!


    "Young Master Xu, may Ie in?"


    At this moment.


    A gentle voice came from outside the door, it was Housekeeper Mu Yu of the Mu Mansion.


    "Housekeeper Mu, please wait a moment."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why Mu Yu hade at such ate hour, but he flew out of the artificialke, and with a thought, the water droplets on his body disappeared into thin air.


    He then quickly got dressed and opened the courtyard door, and instantly, a beautiful woman in a white long dress appeared before his eyes, with a faint smile on her face.


    Seeing Mu Yu in her white dress, outlining her voluptuous and sensual figure, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard.


    Her long hair was like a waterfall, glistening softly under the moonlight.


    Her face was like a meticulously carved jade sculpture, wless and pure, her bright and clear eyes seemed to see through a person¡¯s heart.


    Carrying a hint of shyness.


    With a high nose bridge and rosy lips, she exuded an aura of ripened allure, making one want to take a bite.


    During his time at the Mu Mansion, he knew that Mu Yu¡¯s beauty and demeanor were second only to Mu Wanqiu in the entire Mu Mansion.


    Especiallying here at such ate hour, it was hard not to let one¡¯s imagination run wild, wasn¡¯t it?


    "Is there something Housekeeper Mu needs?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say, "I heard Young Master Xu is skilled in healing, and I¡¯d like you to take a look at my health."


    Xu Wendong nced Mu Yu up and down, not noticing any signs of illness from herplexion.


    Yet he made a gesture of invitation and then led Mu Yu inside, nning to thoroughly examine her condition.


    Once inside the room, Xu Wendong politely asked, "Where does it feel ufortable, Housekeeper Mu?"


    Mu Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes gleamed with a watery light: "My heart feels ufortable."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Wendong was a bit dumbfounded, having checked numerous patients, each could specify their difort.


    But difort in the heart...


    Such a situation, Xu Wendong had never heard of.


    A blush rose on Mu Yu¡¯s face as she reached out with her cool palm, cing Xu Wendong¡¯s hand on her chest: "Feel it, it¡¯s here that feels ufortable."


    "Housekeeper Mu, men and women should maintain a certain distance, isn¡¯t this inappropriate?" Although yearning for a woman at this moment, Xu Wendong maintained hisposure.


    For he had absolutely no idea what Mu Yu had in mind.


    Not to mention, she ced his hand directly on her chest.


    As he was about to withdraw his right hand, Mu Yu pressed it, "This ce feels so empty, I¡¯d like Young Master Xu to help heal it."


    Mu Yu¡¯s face blushed a deep red, with a hint of shyness and a faint touch of spring longing.


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt his mouth go dry; at this point, he couldn¡¯t help but understand that Mu Yu was desiring a man.


    Yet he wasn¡¯t ovee with lustful irrationality, awkwardly saying, "Housekeeper Mu..."


    Mu Yu blushingly said, "Call me sister."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t resist swallowing hard, obediently saying, "Sister, we¡¯re all adults, let¡¯s be straightforward, do you want to... do that thing?"


    Mu Yu shyly said, "Which thing are you referring to?"


    Xu Wendong rolled his eyes.


    Isn¡¯t this ying dumb?


    At this moment.


    His body couldn¡¯t help but shudder, clearly feeling a cool palm grasping him.


    The slightly cool and silky touch made him let out a moan, waking up his slumbering ¡¯second brother¡¯ instantly.


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s arousal prompted by her touch, along with that indescribable warmth and firmness, Mu Yu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble, amazed by this sensation.


    She evidently didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong¡¯s ¡¯capital¡¯ to be this substantial.


    Lovingly, she gazed at Xu Wendong, "Young Master Xu, you¡¯ve gotten hard."


    Xu Wendong was filled with embarrassment, wishing he could disappear into a hole.


    The reason I¡¯ve gotten hard, isn¡¯t it all because of you?


    If you hadn¡¯t touched me, how could I have gotten hard?


    "Actually, what I admire most are alchemists," Mu Yu gazed at Xu Wendong with adoration, "especially young, talented alchemists like Young Master Xu."


    "If I could share a beautiful night with Young Master Xu, it would certainly be a significant event in my life."


    "I wonder if Young Master Xu could fulfill this wish of your sister?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed hard, suppressing his nervousness and saying, "Sister, you¡¯re not joking, are you?"


    He very much wished to bed Mu Yu, but her sudden appearance caught him utterly unprepared.


    Mu Yu sighed lightly, "I¡¯ve lived in the Mu family as a servant since childhood, gradually bing a housekeeper, yet still a mere servant."


    "A servant¡¯s fate is tragic, unable to decide their destiny or seek happiness."


    "Though the Mu family has had several handsome contributors, who would notice a mere servant?" Speaking of this, a hint of bitterness appeared on her face.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t find words, yet he could sense the bitterness and helplessness in Mu Yu¡¯s heart.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary folk, a housekeeper¡¯s status is high, but even housekeepers are still servants.


    Male housekeepers can marry and have children, but there is no ¡¯marrying out¡¯ for female ones.


    Mu Yu nervously looked at Xu Wendong, "But you¡¯re different, I feel that you don¡¯t look down on servants."


    "So, I wish to spend a beautiful night with you." At this, she slowly moved her right hand, making Xu Wendong¡¯s heart race rapidly, his desires thoroughly ignited.


    Forcing himself to withstand inner excitement, Xu Wendong said, "To spend a lovely night together with sister, it¡¯s Mr. Xu¡¯s honor, and I¡¯m happy to!" With that, he bent over and lifted Mu Yu in his arms, carrying her in a princess hold towards the bed.


    Tonight, he was going to enjoy himself!

 Chapter 1308 - 1305: I Can’t Take It Anymore, Please Stop

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Chapter 1305: I Can¡¯t Take It Anymore, Please Stop</h4>


    Mu Yu¡¯s face also revealed a strong sense of anticipation, but even more so, a shyness.


    Even though she had the realm of a First-Level Scatter Immortal.


    She had never been with a man before.


    While looking forward to it, there was also a bit of apprehension and unease in her heart.


    Because she had heard people say.


    The first time a woman does that with a man, it will be extremely painful.


    After gently cing Mu Yu on the bed, Xu Wendong eagerly took off his robe, exposing his muscr and sexy body.


    This made Mu Yu blush uncontrobly; she never thought that just a man¡¯s body could make her heart race and her imagination run wild.


    When she saw Xu Wendong¡¯s proudly standing Dragon Root, her heart gave a fierce tremor, and a strong feeling of suffocation surged through her.


    "How are you so big?" Mu Yu couldn¡¯t hide her inner shock.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled with a charming arc, "Naturally, the bigger, the better, isn¡¯t it?" he said while reaching to untie the silk belt around Mu Yu¡¯s waist.


    The moment the belt was untied, her dress slowly slid off to the sides, revealing her white and t belly.


    It looked smooth as jade, very tender.


    Besides that.


    A white mandarin duck bra and a pair of silk panties came into view.


    Even through the clothes, one could clearly see Mu Yu¡¯s full, rounded bosom, which seemed to quiver, giving a strong visual impact.


    Especially her long and beautiful legs, without a hint of extra flesh.


    He could even see the faint ck beneath her panties.


    Combined with Mu Yu¡¯s flushed cheeks and charming expression, the fire of desire in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was unstoppable.


    He kissed her sexy red lips, feeling the softness of her lips, sucking the sweetness from her mouth.


    At the same time.


    He also reached to untie the bra on Mu Yu¡¯s chest, releasing the sexy and fair breasts.


    Mu Yu¡¯s breasts were very plump and exquisite, like two jade tes, even as shey on the bed, they still gave an impression of standing tall.


    And those tender pink nipples, deeply stimting Xu Wendong¡¯s body and mind.


    His eyes lit up, and he kissed them roughly.


    "Mmm¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Mu Yu let out a melodious moan, a tingling sensation surged through her heart, making her face show a look of intoxication.


    Especially seeing the scene of Xu Wendong kissing in front of her, the spring in her expression became increasingly intense.


    Xu Wendong kissed Mu Yu¡¯s chest while his hand ventured to her t belly, feeling her delicate skin.


    Finally, his hand reached into Mu Yu¡¯s panties.


    Stopped at the Peach Blossom Land between her legs.


    Touching it was somewhat dry.


    But when his fingers pried open the slit, a moist feeling instantly spread, feeling slippery and tender.


    As Xu Wendong touched that moist area, Mu Yu¡¯s breathing became much more rapid, as if he had broken the seal in her heart.


    "Sister, you have so much water!" Xu Wendong raised his head, gazing deeply at the blushing, stunning beauty in front of him.


    Mu Yu blushed and said, "Is it better to have more water or less?"


    "Of course, more is better." Xu Wendong showed a meaningful smile, then slowly removed Mu Yu¡¯s panties.


    In an instant.


    A pair of long and sexy legs appeared before him, especially the tender and moist beauty, making Xu Wendong¡¯s heart race once again.


    He knelt in front of Mu Yu, slowly spreading her long legs apart, then held his Dragon Root and gently rubbed it.


    Wanting her moistness to envelop him; that way, it would go in much more smoothly.


    But when Mu Yu felt the heat radiating from Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root, she shivered instinctively, her hands clutching the bedsheets subconsciously: "So hot¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Even though Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t entered her body yet, she already felt like she was about to melt.


    This feeling was something she had never experienced before.


    It felt extremely wonderful.


    "Sister, I¡¯ming in!" Xu Wendong whispered, then gently applied force with his waist, and the Dragon Root squeezed into the narrow gap, stretching it wide.


    At the same time.


    A strong sense of tightness swept over, apanied by the feeling of smoothness and heat.


    This gave him extreme satisfaction, making him let out a melodious moan.


    Although Xu Wendong felt great.


    But Mu Yu¡¯s face showed a pained expression, she clutched the bedsheets tightly, feeling like her body was about to be stretched open.


    Even though it was just the physical pain, it took her breath away, because this virginal pain was far stronger than any other external injury.


    Fortunately, the pain came quickly and left just as fast.


    When Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root was deeply embedded in her body, and they were inseparable.


    The warmth radiated from Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root made her forget the pain on her body, leaving only desire in her heart.


    She lifted her flushed face, and upon seeing the seamless connection between herself and Xu Wendong, the charm in her eyes became even more intense.


    She breathed out charmingly: "I really can¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ve taken in your entire lifeline."


    Xu Wendong said softly, "Does it feel good?"


    Mu Yu nodded repeatedly, her eyes full of shyness: "It feels tight and especially hot."


    "There¡¯s more to it, you know!" Xu Wendong showed a mischievous smile, then slowly started moving.


    As he moved in and out.


    Mu Yu also felt waves of indescribable pleasure surge in her heart, as if each movement of Xu Wendong¡¯s could satisfy her body and mind.


    Especially as he went faster, Mu Yu had an almost suffocating feeling.


    His rhythm was like huge waves crashing, each impact causing her body and mind to tremble, giving her a feeling of floating towards immortality.


    Besides, she also clearly felt her body shaking uncontrobly, as if spraying something.


    "I can¡¯t take it, stop¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Mu Yu had no idea what was happening, letting out a sharp and urgent scream.


    However.


    Xu Wendong ignored her pleas, having been without femalepany for over ten days, he was already desperate.


    How could he let go of the sexy beauty that came to him?


    Mu Yu originally thought that after pleading, Xu Wendong would surely stop.


    But to her surprise, he didn¡¯t stop, instead, he increased the pace and intensity.


    The intense feeling of suffocation surged, making her grip the bedsheets instinctively, her flushed face showing undeniable pain.


    She felt like her physical body could not bear her soul, having a feeling of almost Soul Out-of-Body.


    She looked at Xu Wendong with a grieving gaze: "You... you want to drive me to death?"

 Chapter 1309 - 1306: Still Not Pulling Out?

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Chapter 1306: Still Not Pulling Out?</h4>


    Looking at Mu Yu¡¯s resentful eyes and pitiful expression, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but slow down his pace.


    He knew that if he acted recklessly, he might really exhaust her.


    After all.


    Mu Yu had just be a woman, and her capacity to withstand was far less than that of a married woman.


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s slowed pace and reduced strength, Mu Yu panted and said, "At least you have a bit of a conscience, knowing to be gentle, otherwise I would have been exhausted to death by you!"


    Xu Wendong gave a wicked smile, "Are you feeling good?"


    Mu Yu blushed and retorted, "I¡¯m almost dying of pleasure, what do you think?"


    She paused for a moment.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How are you so enduring?"


    As Xu Wendong gently moved in and out of her body, he reached out and grabbed her full and ample breasts, unable to resist saying, "You¡¯re so sexy and alluring, how could I bear to surrender? I just want to stay inside you a bit longer."


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s sweet words, Mu Yu¡¯s heart felt as sweet as honey, and she shyly replied, "You¡¯re now an Honored Contributor of the Mu Family, and I¡¯m the Mu Family¡¯s Butler, we¡¯ll have plenty of time to enjoy ourselves in the future!"


    "Hurry and give it to me, won¡¯t you? Otherwise, I really can¡¯t take it anymore!" Her face was full of longing, wanting Xu Wendong to give it to her.


    She wanted to feel that warm shudder.


    "Let¡¯s change positions first!"


    "After we change positions, I¡¯ll give it to you!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t want to torment Mu Yu any longer, suggesting they change positions.


    Mu Yu weakly asked, "What position should we change to?"


    Xu Wendong softly replied, "Lie on your side, and I¡¯lle in from behind." Saying so, he slowly withdrew from Mu Yu¡¯s body.


    Mu Yu kept her eyes on Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root, and when she saw it leave her body, she inexplicably felt a strong sense of loss.


    Then shey on her side on the bed, her back to Xu Wendong, slightly arching her sensuous and plump peach-shaped hips.


    Xu Wendongy on his side behind Mu Yu, then grasped his moist Dragon Root with one hand, found the right position and slowly entered her again, once more enveloped by Mu Yu¡¯s warmth and tightness.


    "Mmm..."


    Just as he entered, Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but let out a sweet moan, panting as she said, "Why does it feel different when you enter from behind?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "How does it feel now?"


    "It feels like you¡¯re reaching deeper... ah... slow down, don¡¯t be so forceful!" Mu Yu let out urgent and melodious gasps.


    Even for Xu Wendong, the feeling of entering from behind was quite different; it made him feel even more tightened and warmed.


    If before he couldst an hour, entering from behind could halve that time.


    "Naughty boy, hurry and give it to me..." Mu Yu¡¯s face was flushed, her eyes filled with pure desire.


    Xu Wendong increased his pace, and amidst Mu Yu¡¯s quickened breathing, he gave her every drop of what he had umted for over ten days.


    When he stopped, panting heavily, Mu Yu¡¯s breathing had also ceased, her sensual body tinged with a light red hue.


    And she was trembling continuously.


    With each shiver, Xu Wendong could feel intense contractions wrapping tightly around his Dragon Root, a truly indescribable sensation.


    Indeed.


    This feeling of rxation in both body and mind was something Xu Wendong greatly enjoyed.


    After all, it had been over ten days since he had engaged in Dual Cultivation with a woman and was incredibly pent-up.


    A single release brought such immense relief.


    About three minutester.


    Mu Yu¡¯s body finally stopped trembling, with an expression of bliss and contentment, the recent heat having elevated and released her body and mind.


    The intense satisfaction was indescribable.


    Once she regained her senses, Mu Yu weakly said, "Naughty boy, you¡¯ve already finished, shouldn¡¯t you withdraw now?"


    Xu Wendong held her body tightly, savoring her fragrance with a look of pure bliss: "Tonight, I had no intention of withdrawing at all!"


    Mu Yu blushed and teased, "You¡¯re going to make it loose if you stay in there."


    Xu Wendong replied, "Whether it¡¯s loose or tight, I like it either way!"


    Mu Yu showed a touch of tenderness: "In that case, stay inside."


    Although Xu Wendong had already released himself.


    However.


    Hearing that he wanted to stay inside her all night, she felt a flutter in her heart.


    Because she truly enjoyed that swollen, secure feeling.


    But at that moment.


    She clearly felt Xu Wendong¡¯s Heirloom device suddenly twitching.


    Only then.


    Did she realize, that even though Xu Wendong had already surrendered, it still stood proudly erect, showing no signs of softening.


    This realization sent a jolt through Mu Yu¡¯s heart, and she nervously turned her head to look at Xu Wendong, unable to resist saying, "Why haven¡¯t you softened? Are you actually going to stay hard all night?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile, "Not only can I stay hard all night, but I could keep going all night too!"


    Mu Yu instinctively swallowed; although she had just been initiated as a woman by Xu Wendong, she knew that men generally had a recovery period after Dual Cultivation.


    Everyone¡¯s recovery time varies.


    But what surprised her the most was that Xu Wendong seemed to have no such recovery period.


    At this moment.


    She did not doubt Xu Wendong¡¯s words; he truly could keep her going all night long.


    The thought of an entire night of madness filled Mu Yu with a strong sense of anticipation; she was quite curious about how an entire night of passion would feel.


    Yet it was coupled with apprehension and unease: "Wendong, it¡¯s not that I doubt your abilities, but... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle your passion, afraid I¡¯ll end up spent on you."


    "Though I¡¯d be willing to be spent on you, I still wish to be with you for a long time."


    Xu Wendong softly replied, "I might be able to keep going all night, but I won¡¯t torment you like that. It¡¯s my honor to win the favor of such a beauty, how could I then destroy my own happiness?"


    Mu Yu happily nodded, then said: "Though I can¡¯t let you go on all night, I can handle two or three more times." With those words, her face flushed alluringly, looking mesmerizingly beautiful.


    Xu Wendong chuckled softly and said, "That¡¯s not for sure, do you believe that I canst a Shichen each time?"


    Mu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    It was almost midnight already, if hested a Shichen each time, going three rounds would take them until sunrise!


    That wouldn¡¯t be much different from going all night.


    Mu Yu yfully retorted, "Naughty boy, you¡¯re the first man to be inside me, can you really bear to torment me like this?"


    Xu Wendong gently held Mu Yu¡¯s breasts, replying softly, "I¡¯m not a man who doesn¡¯t cherish a beauty, how could I bear to torment you?"


    Then, with a mischievous grin, he added, "Or, shall you torment me?"

 Chapter 1310 - 1307: A Wonderful Morning Quickie

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Chapter 1307: A Wonderful Morning Quickie</h4>


    Mu Yu blushed and whispered, "You¡¯re sister¡¯s darling, how could sister be cruel and torment you?"


    Xu Wendong was dumbfounded.


    This woman seemed not to understand what "torment" meant in the context of intimate affairs.


    On second thought, he was relieved.


    Though she was the butler of the Mu Mansion, her inner heart was like that of an innocent young girl, unaware of the meaning of "torment," which was reasonable.


    Just then.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt Mu Yu¡¯s sexy peach-shaped rear slowly move a few times, and the gentle sensation engulfed him deeply once more.


    Simultaneously.


    A melodious moan escaped from Mu Yu¡¯s lips.


    Xu Wendong grinned: "Sister, do you want it again?"


    Mu Yu bit her crimson lips lightly, lowered her voice and said, "Stop talking, just do me!"


    Faced with a beauty¡¯s active request.


    How could Xu Wendong refuse her?


    A second roundmenced, initiating a gentle collision.


    Both indulged themselves in the ecstasy of intimacy, feeling as though the world had faded away into just the two of them.


    Yet unbeknownst.


    The happenings in Jade Garden were all under Mu Wanqiu¡¯s scrutiny; her Soul Force constantly enveloped Jade Garden, with neither whisper nor rustle escaping her attention.


    However.


    It was a torment for Mu Wanqiu, a widoweddy.


    For Xu Wendong¡¯s capabilities not only exceeded those of her deceased husband, but even his stamina was greater.


    She couldn¡¯t help but fantasize, how blissful it would be if she were the woman beneath Xu Wendong!


    And now.


    All she could do was use her hands to soothe her inner loneliness and emptiness.


    But.


    Her mind was filled with Xu Wendong¡¯s seductive physique and robust demeanor.


    ------


    After three rounds of intertwined passion throughout the night.


    Xu Wendong and Mu Yu achieved immense satisfaction, embracing each other in sleep.


    When dawn broke.


    The sleeping Xu Wendong felt someone kissing him from the front, involuntarily opening his eyes to see Mu Yu bashfully kissing his chest, evoking a sensation of tenderness.


    Observing the naked woman cradled in his arms, Xu Wendong showed a slight smile: "Why didn¡¯t you sleep a bit longer?"


    Mu Yu didn¡¯t answer Xu Wendong¡¯s question, instead asking cautiously, "Do you want to engage in dual cultivation?"


    "Um..." Xu Wendong was astonished; then he lifted the covers, already erect beneath, and chuckled: "The previous question should be posed to him."


    Mu Yu, blushing, replied, "Should I not have asked that question earlier, and rather straddled you directly when you were asleep?"


    Seeing her charming expression, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help swallowing hard, a wave of heat rising within him: "It¡¯s not toote to straddle now!"


    Mu Yu, obediently, blushed and nodded, then gently sat atop Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, slipping her body around Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root.


    In an instant.


    An enchanting melody drifted softly through the room.


    Xu Wendong once again experienced the joy of the morning engagement.


    For him.


    A remarkable morning engagement could brighten his mood throughout the day.


    After the morning engagement, Mu Yu contentedly dressed and left Xu Wendong¡¯s courtyard, fearing others might discover their overnight rendezvous.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged,mencing his cultivation.


    After a night of dual cultivation with Mu Yu, he felt his True Qi within his Dantian had be noticeably fuller once more.


    As the sun rose high.


    Rong¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door: "Young Master Xu, the n Leader requests your presence!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why Mu Wanqiu sought him but left Jade Garden and went to the front hall of the Mu Mansion.


    At this moment.


    Mu Wanqiu was sitting there cold-faced, her deep gaze betraying no thoughts or emotions.


    A suffocating pressure emanated from her entire being.


    Even Mu Yu dared not speak nearby.


    Seeing this scene.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart pounded; could Mu Wanqiu have discovered his affairs with Mu Yu?


    Then again.


    Even if she discovered it, so what?


    He and Mu Yu only engaged in acts normal for most people.


    If she were to rage over such trivial matters, that would be rather petty.


    Xu Wendong politely asked, "Is there anything the n Leader wishes to instruct?"


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s face showed no emotion: "I just received word from the merchants¡¯ guild. Our merchant ship near Poison Mist Ind was attacked by the Blood Skull Pirate Group, resulting in heavy casualties, and the treasures aboard are now imed by the Blood Skull Pirate Group!"


    "Blood Skull Pirate Group?" Xu Wendong frowned; he had encountered the Blood Skull Pirate Group twice before.


    First was when he suffered a great loss at the hands of their captain, Pang Qiao, followed by a subsequent chase from them.


    Though he had set up a formation causing them considerable casualties, Pang Qiao and others still escaped using the Instantaneous Movement Talisman.


    No one imagined that this Blood Skull Pirate Group would be bold enough to attack the Mu Family¡¯s merchant ship.


    Mu Wanqiu continued, "You probably don¡¯t know that the merchants¡¯ guild I¡¯m referring to was jointly established by the Situ Family, Xiao Family, and Mu Family?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong was startled, unable to resist saying, "Does this mean the Blood Skull Pirate Group openly challenges the Three Great Families?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was far from calm.


    He was aware of Pang Qiao¡¯s power, and although notorious, held only Second-Level Loose Immortal strength.


    Yet who would anticipate that a Second-Level Loose Immortal would dare provoke the three top-tier ns of Bi Quan Ling Ind?


    Mu Wanqiu remarked, "Though unaware why the Blood Skull Pirate Group dared attack the merchants¡¯ guild¡¯s ship, such action clearly invites their doom."


    "The Situ and Xiao n Leaders have justmunicated, nning to jointly eradicate the Blood Skull Pirate Group."


    Xu Wendong said, "Certainly, this malignant tumor should be eradicated."


    Pausing, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Could this matter be rted to me?"


    Mu Wanqiu disyed a slight cold smile: "The Blood Skull Pirate Group is merely a small force barely worth mentioning. Do you believe they deserve the attention of the core disciples of our Three Great Families?"


    "Would that not be overestimating them?"


    Xu Wendong acknowledged with a nod; in the Chaotic Star Sea, there existed countless pirate gangs like the Blood Skull Pirate Group.


    If core disciples of the Three Great Families were dispatched over this extermination mission, it would inevitably diminish the prestige of the Three Great ns.


    Mu Wanqiu continued, "Since the Blood Skull Pirate Group dares to rob the merchants¡¯ guild¡¯s vessels, they must be prepared to face the retaliation from the Three Great ns."


    "Nheless, the Three Great ns will not dispatch their core disciples for this matter."


    "Only the honored contributors of the Three Great Families may be dispatched."


    "As of now, my Mu Family has only Young Master Xu as an honored contributor."


    "Thus, it would be arduous for you to join the Situ Family and the Xiao Family¡¯s honored contributors and jointly travel to Poison Mist Ind to eradicate the Blood Skull Pirate Group!"


    Xu Wendong: "When do we depart?"

 Chapter 1311 - 1308: Xu Wendong Is Disdained

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Chapter 1308: Xu Wendong Is Disdained</h4>


    Xu Wendong was feeling quite disgruntled.


    If he had known earlier about the Blood Skull Pirate Group attacking the chamber ofmerce and the Three Great ns sending people to encircle them, he wouldn¡¯t have killed Wu Qinfeng and Shi Sulongst night.


    Because like this.


    He wouldn¡¯t need to follow the other n¡¯s honored contributor out to sea.


    Now.


    The Mu Family¡¯s honored contributor only had him left, even if he didn¡¯t want to set sail, he couldn¡¯t find an excuse to refuse.


    However.


    By being able to unite with the other n¡¯s honored contributor to eliminate the Blood Skull Pirate Group, it saved him quite a bit of trouble.


    Mu Wanqiu said, "Let Mu Yu take you to the pier to gather now!"


    "Set sail before sunset, heading to Poison Mist Ind."


    Xu Wendong: "Alright."


    Mu Yu gently said, "Young Master Xu, please follow me!" As she made a gesture of invitation, she led Xu Wendong away from the front hall.


    After leaving Mu Mansion, Mu Yu, originally elegant and poised, disyed a slight worry on her face: "Though we have honored contributors from the Situ Family and Xiao Family on this trip, our opponent is still the Blood Skull Pirate Group."


    "Make sure you act cautiously and pay close attention to safety."


    "If you can¡¯t withstand the enemy, flee immediately." She said with full concern, not wanting Xu Wendong to risk himself.


    Xu Wendong whispered: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelye back alive."


    There¡¯s no need to mention that this time the Situ Family and Xiao Family also dispatched their honored contributors; even on his own, he had great confidence in being able to handle the Blood Skull Pirate Group.


    Because he didn¡¯t believe the Blood Skull Pirate Group had a second Instantaneous Movement Talisman.


    Seeing him so confident, Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, saying: "Though the Chaotic Star Sea has many pirate forces, the Blood Skull Pirate Group is somewhat notorious, especially the captain Pang Qiao, who is quite formidable, so do not be careless."


    With that, she opened her right hand, revealing an ancient talisman paper in her palm.


    Upon seeing this ancient talisman paper, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown, immediately recognizing it as the same Instantaneous Movement Talisman Pang Qiao once used.


    This talisman can pierce through the void, instantly traveling tens of thousands of miles; it¡¯s a rare treasure.


    Mu Yu earnestly said: "Keep this item with you, activate it at a critical moment, it can save your life!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, saying: "Sis, this item is too precious, I can¡¯t..."


    Mu Yu interrupted him: "In our rtionship, do we need to distinguish between us?"


    "Remember, your life is far more important to me than this talisman paper."


    Seeing her concerned expression, Xu Wendong finally took the Instantaneous Movement Talisman, even if he didn¡¯t need this item, he didn¡¯t want Mu Yu to worry about him.


    A momentter.


    Mu Yu led Xu Wendong to the dock.


    The area near the pier was still crowded, with many merchant ships docked, all shrouded in formations, otherwise, they couldn¡¯t navigate the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Mu Yu gently said: "It¡¯s known that the Blood Skull Pirate Group has been appearing near Poison Mist Ind during this period, so to be cautious, this time you all need to blend into the merchant ships; only in this way can you deliver a fatal strike to the enemy!"


    Xu Wendong slightly nodded, this strategy could indeed catch the Blood Skull Pirate Group off guard.


    During the conversation.


    Mu Yu led Xu Wendong onto arge merchant ship, where many ship workers were busily transporting goods.


    However.


    On the deck, there were gathered more than ten figures sitting cross-legged, their expressions rxed as they were chatting cheerfully, but it was unclear what they were discussing.


    Without exception.


    All of their cultivation levels were in the Mahayana stage or above, with even some having reached Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    "These should be the honored contributors from the Situ Family and Xiao Family, right? I didn¡¯t expect them to have twelve people!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect these two families had so many honored contributors.


    Compared to these two families, the Mu Family is indeed insignificant.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man dressed in a ck robe with sword-like brows looked at Mu Yu with suspicion: "Housekeeper Mu, why are you bringing a Mahayana stage Cultivator here? Why don¡¯t I see the three honored contributors of the Mu Family?"


    He was from the Situ Family and was their butler.


    Mu Yu smiled and said: "To be honest with you all, the Mu Family currently has only Young Master Xu as an honored contributor."


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    The deck suddenly fell dead silent, the silence was so profound it was as though a needle could be heard.


    Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect the Mu Family to have only one honored contributor.


    Situ Chen snorted heavily, displeased, saying: "Housekeeper Mu, our Three Great ns are joining forces to eliminate ourmon enemy, so the Three Great Families should wholeheartedly strive for themon goal."


    "Not to send a Mahayana stage Cultivator like your Mu Family to fool us; we see no sincerity from you at all."


    Xiao Steward also said: "Brother Situ¡¯s point is valid, indeed your Mu Family went too far this time. Even if all your Mu Family¡¯s honored contributors were dead, you shouldn¡¯t send a Mahayana stage Cultivator."


    In the Chaotic Star Sea, a Mahayana stage Cultivator is at the bottom.


    So.


    Seeing the Mu Family send Xu Wendong, a Mahayana stage Cultivator, both the Situ Family and Xiao Family¡¯s stewards felt a surge of invisible anger.


    Mu Yu had anticipated their reactions long before, smiling as she said: "The Mu Family doesn¡¯t intend to belittle the Situ Family and Xiao Family, it¡¯s just that the Mu Family has had some upheavals recently."


    "Now, only Young Master Xu is left as an honored contributor."


    "Although Young Master Xu is only at the Mahayana stage, he is a master of alchemy, and on this journey to Poison Mist Ind, he can definitely y an important role."


    Situ Chen sneered: "Just a Mahayana stage Cultivator, what kind of elixir can he refine?"


    Xiao Steward sighed softly, saying: "Brother Situ, things are already like this, so let this Friend Xu also follow along! In any case, he represents the Mu Family."


    Though Xiao Steward also believed it was somewhat disrespectful for the Mu Family to send Xu Wendong, if Xu Wendong was truly an honored contributor of the Mu Family, they couldn¡¯t say much.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t believe that the Mu Family dared to disrespect the Situ Family and Xiao Family, because either family had more power than the Mu Family.


    If not required, the Mu Family certainly wouldn¡¯t send a Mahayana Cultivator to represent the Mu Family.


    Situ Chen shook his head helplessly, no more words spoken, turning to look at the twelve Loose Immortal level experts on the deck and politely said: "I trouble you all to make a trip to Poison Mist Ind, and I will wait for your victorious return at Bi Quan Ling Ind."


    In Situ Chen¡¯s view, this encircle of the Blood Skull Pirate Group was an easy task, after all, among these twelve Loose Immortals, five had Second-Level Loose Immortal strength.


    Not to mention there were seven First-Level Loose Immortals, with such a setup, crushing the Blood Skull Pirate Group should be effortless.

 Chapter 1312 - 1309: Afraid of Being Poisoned by You

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Chapter 1309: Afraid of Being Poisoned by You</h4>


    The merchant ship departed from the shore, slowly heading towards Poison Mist Ind.


    On the deck.


    Xu Wendong sat there quietly, his face revealing no emotion.


    He was pondering a question.


    Why does the Blood Skull Pirate Ship dare to attack the merchant ships of the Three Great ns?


    Are they out of their minds?


    Or are they nning to go down a path of no return?


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t have an answer, but he had an inexplicable premonition that this journey was not as simple as it seemed.


    Even though the Situ Family and the Xiao Family jointly dispatched twelve Loose Immortals, this task was by no means easily aplished.


    Just then, a boatman approached, and Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "When will we arrive at Poison Mist Ind?"


    The boatman respectfully replied, "In about three days."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly.


    Three days isn¡¯t too long, let¡¯s just hope that by the time we reach Poison Mist Ind, the people from the Blood Skull Pirate Ship haven¡¯t left those waters.


    "Hey, what¡¯s your name?"


    At that moment.


    A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Xu Wendong turned his head to see an elderly man dressed in a blue long robe, with white hair and beard. He had a pair of sky-blue eyes that gave off an enchanting vibe.


    "Senior, my name is Xu Wendong," Xu Wendong replied politely.


    Zhao Yunfeng chuckled lightly, "A very ordinary name."


    Xu Wendong smiled without saying much.


    Zhao Yunfeng continued, "Do you really know how to refine elixirs?"


    Xu Wendong modestly said, "I know a bit about alchemy."


    "Since you know how to refine elixirs, then make some Poison-Avoiding Pills for everyone," Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s tone was indifferent but carried an irresistible aura.


    "The poison mist over by Poison Mist Ind is pervasive, it¡¯s necessary to take some Poison-Avoiding Pills in advance," a charming woman¡¯s voice sounded.


    She stood quietly on deck in a fiery red dress, the hem swaying gently in the breeze like mes dancing in the night.


    The red dress closely hugged her graceful figure, highlighting her alluring curves, drawing the attention of those around.


    The folds of her dress shimmered in the moonlight like flowing liquid gems, sparkling with captivating radiance.


    Her features were exquisite, her face alluring, and her eyes were like pools of autumn water, as if they could capture one¡¯s soul.


    As her gaze shifted, a mysterious power seemed to be quietly released, drawing people into its depths.


    Her lips were fresh and inviting, and the corners of her mouth slightly upturned with a faint smile, adding to her allure, making one want to take a bite.


    Her posture was enchanting and every movement exuded sensual charm.


    Her waist was slender and soft, as if a gust of wind could topple her over.


    She was like a strong drink, making people feel endless temptation and excitement in their intoxication. Her allure seemed natural, irresistible, making one only want to be lost in it.


    Her name was Xu Cangxue, Daoist couple of Zhao Yunfeng, both serving as Honored Contributors for the Situ Family, each possessing the cultivation of a Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    Xu Wendong said, "In that case, I¡¯ll refine some Poison-Avoiding Pills for you seniors."


    Zhao Yunfeng wore a yful smile, "Though you¡¯re an ant, at least you know what you¡¯re supposed to do."


    Upon these words.


    The othersughed, as if ridiculing Xu Wendong was an enjoyable pastime.


    Hearing this.


    A strange anger rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart. I kindly offer to refine elixirs for you, yet you treat me so lightly!


    Even though feeling displeased, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t turn hostile.


    Because even if he were to turn hostile, it would have to be after dealing with the Blood Skull Pirate Ship.


    After all, someone as skilled as Zhao Yunfeng is freebor not to be wasted.


    "You seniors take a rest, I¡¯ll go prepare the elixirs," Xu Wendong said with a ttering smile, then left the deck and asked the boatman for a room.


    Although the rooms on this merchant ship didn¡¯tpare to the Ruyi Vessel, they were still quite spacious, more than enough for refining elixirs.


    Even though the ship¡¯s overall structure was wooden, it was equipped with formations, and the wood was fire-resistant, preventing any fire incidents during the elixir refinement process.


    Since he¡¯d previously killed Chu Xingyuan and others, Xu Wendong now had a lot of medicinal herbs. Amongst the piled herbs, he could definitely find the ones needed to refine Poison-Avoiding Pills.


    But there were many kinds of Poison-Avoiding Pills.


    Some were for ordinary people, while others were effective on cultivators.


    Therefore.


    It took him over a shichen just to find the right herbs for Advanced Poison-Avoiding Pills.


    After finding the herbs.


    Xu Wendong spent another two shichen refining a batch of Poison-Avoiding Pills he was satisfied with.


    Actually, in his first batch, he had refined top-grade Poison-Avoiding Pills, each pill bearing Nine Pill Patterns, but such pills he wasn¡¯t satisfied with.


    The reason was simple: if top-grade Poison-Avoiding Pills were given to others, they¡¯d be suspicious.


    Because an elixir refined by a Mahayana Period cultivator being of top-grade is unusual.


    It wasn¡¯t until he refined merely ordinary Poison-Avoiding Pills that he revealed a satisfied smile, and then he took the pills to the deck.


    "Seniors, I have refined the Poison-Avoiding Pills, please kindly ept them!" He said with a ttering smile, handing the pills to everyone.


    However, among the ten Loose Immortals.


    One scoffed at the pills he refined, "You think you can refine high-quality Poison-Avoiding Pills? I¡¯m afraid your elixirs might poison me to death!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly. I offer you elixirs for free, and you disdain them?


    Just because your cultivation is high, you think you can dismiss others¡¯ hard work and kind intentions?


    Fine!


    I¡¯ll endure.


    We¡¯ll see how it unfolds!


    After distributing the remaining pills, Xu Wendong wisely left the deck and returned to his room. If he hadn¡¯t been nning to keep a low profile, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate these old bastards.


    Yet.


    Before reaching Poison Mist Ind, he still needed to lie low.


    If he disyed too much strength, should they encounter strong enemies, these old fellows wouldn¡¯t give it their all and would rely on him to solve the problem.


    If so, wouldn¡¯t that benefit them?


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Just as Xu Wendong returned to his room preparing for cultivation, there came a faint knock on the door.


    He got up and opened the door, revealing Xu Cangxue, the charmingdy in red.


    Xu Wendong politely asked, "Is there something you need, Senior?"


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s face held a coy smile, "Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed.


    What brings Xu Cangxue looking for him thiste? If Zhao Yunfeng found out, would he kill him?

 Chapter 1313 - 1310: Audacious Lust

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Chapter 1310: Audacious Lust</h4>


    Although unsure why Xu Cangxue visitedte at night.


    Xu Wendong still made an inviting gesture, allowing her to enter the room.


    As for whether Zhao Yunfeng would be suspicious after finding out.


    Or if he would cause trouble for him.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t care at all, after all, Zhao Yunfeng was just a Second-Level Loose Immortal, and with Xu Wendong¡¯s current strength, he had no fear of him.


    After closing the door, Xu Wendong politely looked at Xu Cangxue: "Is there anything Senior needs to instruct?"


    To be honest.


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s figure, appearance, and temperament were particrly enchanting.


    She exudes a strong sense of allure from inside out.


    Especially at thiste hour, making one¡¯s imagination wander.


    Xu Cangxue casually sat on a chair, her charming eyes assessed Xu Wendong, her gaze revealing a slight, intriguing smile: "Do you know how to refine a Yang-Strengthening Elixir?"


    A simple sentence.


    Yet the information was immense.


    It¡¯s quite evident.


    Zhao Yunfeng couldn¡¯t fulfill Xu Cangxue¡¯s needs, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked like this.


    Xu Wendong replied, "Senior, the Yang-Strengthening medicine isn¡¯t very difficult to make, but you need to provide some herbs and a pill prescription."


    Xu Cangxue produced a storage bag out of thin air, andzily said: "In this storage bag, there is a pill prescription and herbs, I trouble Young Master Xu to refine some Yang-Strengthening Elixirs for me."


    After a pause, she added, "I wonder, how do you charge?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "One hundred thousand Spirit Stones per time."


    Xu Cangxue slightly nodded: "This price isn¡¯t too expensive, but... I don¡¯t have that many Spirit Stones. I wonder if Young Master Xu could offer a discount?"


    Although she is an honored contributor to the Situ Family, earning a million Spirit Stones annually, her Spirit Stones are all with her husband.


    Moreover, she did not want her husband to know about Xu Wendong refining elixirs for her.


    Because it concerns a man¡¯s dignity.


    Xu Wendong looked troubled and said, "Senior Xu, please forgive Mr. Xu for not being able to agree to this, as every alchemist has their principles."


    He could freely refine Poison-Avoiding Pills for them, as it was to betterplete tasks.


    But refining Yang-Strengthening Elixirs for Xu Cangxue was a private affair.


    Xu Cangxue clearly didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to refuse her, feeling quite surprised, a slight plea emerged on her charming face, she couldn¡¯t help but say: "Young Master Xu, won¡¯t you please help me?"


    Even though there are some alchemists on Bi Quan Ling Ind, none can refine the pill she needs.


    That¡¯s precisely why.


    She¡¯s seeking Xu Wendong¡¯s help.


    Because everyone knows, to be an honored contributor of the Mu Family, one¡¯s alchemy skills must be exceptional.


    Seeing Xu Wendong remain unmoved, a slight redness appeared on Xu Cangxue¡¯s face: "If you help me refine the elixir, I will surely repay you."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was stirred, he sized up Xu Cangxue, restraining his excitement as he said: "What kind of repayment does Senior mean?"


    Xu Cangxue sensed the heat in Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze, her heart fluttered like a deer, she never expected this Mahayana Period Cultivator to dare have designs on her body.


    One must admit, this guy is truly daring!


    Thinking of this, she lifted the corners of her mouth, showing a charming curve: "If I suggest paying with my body, would you dare ept?"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, surprised at her directness.


    This was quite unexpected.


    However, Xu Wendong still cheerfully said: "If Senior really wishes to pay with your body, why wouldn¡¯t I dare ept?"


    If Xu Cangxue¡¯s husband was a Third-Level Hermit Immortal, he might dread him and wouldn¡¯t dare touch his woman.


    But the problem is.


    The opponent is just a Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    Even if he took her, he could ensure Xu Cangxue would be infatuated with him, ensuring Zhao didn¡¯t know he was being cuckolded.


    Upon getting Xu Wendong¡¯s answer, Xu Cangxueughed with a shake of her head, unable to help but sigh: "I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Xu to be so bold, it¡¯s quite unexpected."


    She thought Xu Wendong was just gullible.


    But now she realized.


    He not only has the intention but is also audacious.


    This made Xu Cangxue feel intrigued, because she hadn¡¯t met a daring fellow like Xu Wendong in many years.


    Especially someone who is a Mahayana Period Cultivator!


    Changing her tone.


    Her gaze became sharp: "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell my husband about this?"


    Xu Wendongughed: "Senior, this was your condition, why would I fear you telling Senior Zhao?"


    "If anyone should be worried, it¡¯s you, right?"


    "If Senior Zhao learns you want a Yang-Strengthening Elixir made, I bet he¡¯d be furious."


    "After all, when you asked me to refine the Yang-Strengthening Elixir, it implied he isn¡¯t fulfilling your desires."


    "This matter..."


    "Concerns a man¡¯s dignity, no man could remain calm."


    With just a few words, Xu Cangxue was left speechless.


    She suddenly realized, Xu Wendong isn¡¯t as naive as he appears.


    On the contrary, he is quite shrewd.


    One must never be deceived by his appearance.


    If anyone underestimates him.


    The price would be steep.


    Xu Wendong continued: "Mr. Xu won¡¯t impose, Senior can think of ways to gather Spirit Stones, once they¡¯re assembled, Xu will help refine the elixir."


    Xu Cangxue hesitated, a blush appeared on her face: "May I ask, Young Master Xu, how long can youst?"


    Her face was full of tension, her eyes showed nervousness and shyness.


    In truth, she didn¡¯t really mind paying with her body.


    After all, Xu Wendong¡¯s appearance is very handsome, exuding a strong yang energy, if she could dual cultivate with such a handsome figure, it wouldn¡¯t be unpleasant.


    However.


    She needed to know how long Xu Wendong couldst.


    If he couldst a long time, it¡¯d be great, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t mean much.


    It might even leave her frustrated.


    Seeing Xu Cangxue¡¯s shy yet expectant expression, Xu Wendong gave a confident smile: "Mr. Xu wouldn¡¯t dare im how long he couldst."


    "But one thing is recognized, every woman who¡¯s dual cultivated with me begged me for mercy! They both love and hate me!"


    Xu Cangxue looked skeptical: "Is what you say true?"


    Xu Wendong retorted: "Is there a need to lie about this?"


    After a pause, he showed a devilish smile: "If Senior doesn¡¯t believe, you could experience it personally." Saying so, he raised an eyebrow at Xu Cangxue.


    That simple nce quickened Xu Cangxue¡¯s heartbeat, made her mouth dry, she restrained her heart¡¯s flutter and said: "Okay, but before that, I need to inspect your... assets."


    "If your assets are more substantial than my husband¡¯s, why wouldn¡¯t I entertain such an affair with you?"

 Chapter 1314 - 1311: Watching You Enter My Body

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Chapter 1311: Watching You Enter My Body</h4>


    "Checking my assets?" Xu Wendong paused for a moment, thenughed and sighed: "I feel that this matter is iparable, there¡¯s simply no need topare!"


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s face flushed: "If your assets are not as good as my husband¡¯s, even if youst longer than him, to me, it¡¯s not very enticing!"


    "Then let you take a look, it¡¯s no harm." Xu Wendong wore a confident smile, then untied the jade belt at his waist in front of Xu Cangxue, revealing the undergarment inside.


    Seeing this scene.


    Xu Cangxue couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath, her eyes revealing a hint of shyness and anticipation.


    And when Xu Wendong took off his panties.


    When he revealed the asset he was proud of.


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s expression froze instantly, a strong sense of suffocation swept over her, and her beautiful eyes revealed an undeniable shock.


    At this moment.


    Xu Cangxue got a strange illusion, as if Xu Wendong was hiding a peerless weapon in his pants, just a nce made her heart flutter and shiver.


    "Isn¡¯t it iparable?" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rose.


    Xu Cangxue recovered from the shock, subconsciously swallowed, trying to calm her inner emotions.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s asset was so terrifying that her heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    At this time.


    She also believed deeply in Xu Wendong¡¯s previous words.


    Not to mention how long hests.


    Just talking about his size, women couldn¡¯t resist.


    For a while.


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s mouth was dry, and her body became hot, she said with suppressed excitement: "My husband is on the deck, are you sure you dare to dual cultivate with me?"


    She really wanted to use Xu Wendong¡¯s treasure, to feel the sensation of being filled.


    But.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if Xu Wendong dared to touch her.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved: "As long as Senior Xu doesn¡¯t mind, why wouldn¡¯t I dare?"


    Although Zhao Yunfeng was on the deck, Xu Wendong was fearless, because there was a formation on the ship, even if Xu Cangxue shouted, Zhao Yunfeng on the deck wouldn¡¯t hear.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have some fun with you!" Xu Cangxue¡¯s face flushed, her desirepletely ignited, she eagerly held Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root, her eyes revealing deep amorous intent.


    At the moment of holding Xu Wendong.


    She clearly felt a scorching sensation spreading through her palm.


    At the same time.


    She also clearly felt Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root continuously expanding.


    As it expanded, she could also feel the temperature rising rapidly.


    "How can it be so outrageous?" Xu Cangxue¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed fear, originally Xu Wendong¡¯s asset was already very hefty.


    And now.


    It¡¯sparable to her wrist.


    The key is it¡¯s particrly long.


    The length could match her forearm.


    This left her extremely shocked, along with a mysterious fear, she really couldn¡¯t imagine if this thing truly entered her body, what the feeling would be?


    "Do you like it?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a hint of naughty smile, he loved seeing women scared by his dragon root.


    This gave him a strong sense of aplishment.


    Xu Cangxue looked up at Xu Wendong, her once flush face showed a hint of apprehension: "My husband is outside, you should not kill me, right?"


    Xu Wendong was amused: "Do I look like someone who seeks their own doom?"


    Xu Cangxue gave him a sulky nce: "You as a Mahayana Period Cultivator, dare to have designs on a Loose Immortal, isn¡¯t this seeking doom?"


    Xu Wendongughed: "But it was you who proposed topensate with flesh!"


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s face turned red, then she slowly rose, as she caressed Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root, she lifted her long skirt, sandwiching Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root between her legs, then gently rubbed.


    "Mmm~"


    "So hot!"


    Even through the panties, feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s temperature, Xu Cangxue couldn¡¯t help but let out a captivating moan, the amorous intent between her brows intensified.


    Then she took off the panties, which were already damp.


    She sandwiched Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root again, slowly rubbing.


    Squelch squelch!


    Though Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root didn¡¯t enter Xu Cangxue¡¯s body, her Peach Blossom Land was already overflowing like waves, feeling the supple touch while rubbing.


    This gave both Xu Wendong and Xu Cangxue a tingling sensation, especially that supple and tender touch, made Xu Wendong feel very satisfied.


    He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so moist.


    Of course.


    Xu Cangxue also didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong not only to be this hard, but even his temperature so high, giving her an unprecedented experience.


    Especially thinking about her husband still cultivating on the deck, her heart felt a thrill of secret affair, particrly exciting, yet with a mysterious guilt.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore, please enter quickly!" Xu Cangxue¡¯s face was red like a ripe peach, her eyes filled with deep love giving an impression of almost melting.


    Xu Wendong was also thirsting, he urged eagerly: "You lie on the table, lift your behind!"


    Unexpectedly.


    Xu Cangxue refused blushing: "I don¡¯t want this position."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Why?"


    Xu Cangxue gazed at him tenderly, her eyes full of amorous intent: "I want to see you entering my body."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, immediately said: "Then sit on the table, spread your legs, that way you can see me entering your body."


    Xu Cangxue nodded blushing, was picked up by Xu Wendong and ced on the table, she stretched her arms supporting her upper body, legs slowly spread.


    At this moment.


    She could clearly see the rosy and moist spot below, the tender gap long opened waiting for Xu Wendong¡¯s entry.


    Xu Wendong excitedly approached her, he even could feel the warmth Xu Cangxue emitted.


    Xu Cangxue held her breath, full of anticipation watching Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon head slowly entering her body, the hardness and warmth made her involuntarily let out a captivating moan.


    Especially feeling that intense swollen sensation, seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root connecting with her body.


    Her delicate body trembled violently, a tingling sensation surged through her heart, her face filled with even more alluring charm.


    Xu Wendong also felt the warmth enveloping him, besides tight contractions pulsing, surprised he eximed: "Reached climax so soon?"


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s red face showed helplessness: "Now you know how useless my husband is, right?"


    Xu Wendong secretly swallowed, never expected Zhao Yunfeng as a Second-Level Loose Immortal was useless like this, truly squandering resources!


    Thinking this, he smiled bitterly: "Didn¡¯t think I not only have to help your man refine elixirs, also fulfill your desire, why do I feel I¡¯m losing out?"

 Chapter 1315 - 1312: Husband, Don’t Pull Out

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Chapter 1312: Husband, Don¡¯t Pull Out</h4>


    Xu Cangxue blushed and said, "You¡¯re clearly taking advantage but pretending to act innocent!"


    "I have the strength of a Second-Level Loose Immortal, and with a woman of my level doing Dual Cultivation with you, aren¡¯t you satisfied?"


    Xu Wendong grinned, then slowly entered Xu Cangxue¡¯s body, inserting the Dragon Root entirely.


    This made Xu Cangxue disy a pained expression.


    However.


    Inside her, a strong sense of satisfaction surged.


    "It¡¯s really sofortable..." Xu Cangxue looked at the connection between her body and Xu Wendong¡¯s with a face full of spring allure and a blush of satisfaction.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    But just then.


    Someone knocked on the door, causing Xu Wendong and Xu Cangxue to shiver, a trace of panic shing in their eyes.


    In the next moment, Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s voice came from outside: "Madam, are you inside?"


    Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s sudden appearance made Xu Wendong and Xu Cangxue¡¯s scalps tingle; if he caught them in the act, things would getplicated.


    Without further thought, Xu Cangxue hurriedly pushed Xu Wendong away, quickly tidied up her clothes, and said to Xu Wendong, "You quickly tidy up, don¡¯t let my husband find out about us!"


    Because the room had a Formation, they could hear the sounds from outside, but those inside couldn¡¯t be heard from outside at all.


    After Xu Wendong also tidied his clothes, Xu Cangxue opened the door, pretending to be calm, and asked, "I was asking Young Master Xu about some Alchemy Dao questions, what¡¯s the matter?"


    When she hade to find Xu Wendong, she had informed Zhao Yunfeng, saying she wanted to consult Xu Wendong about Alchemy knowledge.


    Zhao Yunfeng looked at Xu Wendong with cold eyes and said, "Young Master Xu, my wife has recently taken a liking to refining Elixirs. Her willingness to consult you shows she holds you in high regard; I hope you will teach her all you know, and don¡¯t be ungrateful!"


    Xu Wendong said with sincere fear and trembling, "Senior, rest assured, I will definitely tell her everything I know."


    Even so.


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling deeply disgruntled inside.


    You¡¯re asking me for help, yet acting so high and mighty?


    Isn¡¯t that a bit of bullying?


    Zhao Yunfeng replied, "That¡¯s more like it."


    Then he looked at his wife and said, "I¡¯ll head back to rest. If he hides anything from you or disrespects you, teach him a lesson."


    With that, Zhao Yunfeng turned and left.


    Watching his departing figure, Xu Wendong and Xu Cangxue both breathed a sigh of relief; luckily, Zhao Yunfeng was careless and didn¡¯t notice the flush on Xu Cangxue¡¯s face.


    Otherwise, he would surely have sensed something amiss.


    "Young Master Xu, shall we continue?" Xu Cangxue affectionately closed the door, the spring in her eyes growing ever more intense.


    "Continue!" Xu Wendong grinned.


    He had already made up his mind.


    To vent all the displeasure Zhao Yunfeng caused him onto Xu Cangxue, letting his wife receive his wrath.


    Consequently.


    He roughly pushed Xu Cangxue onto the bed, suddenly entering her body, venting all his anger at Zhao Yunfeng onto Xu Cangxue.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore, you¡¯re going to kill me..."


    "You little rascal, are you doing it on purpose?"


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s eyes were dazed; she could clearly feel that after her husband left, Xu Wendong seemed like a different person¡ªhis actions rude, with no regard for her feelings.


    Nheless.


    Though Xu Wendong¡¯s actions were rough, they made her experience the thrill of being forced.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face bore an evil smile: "Call me husband!"


    Xu Cangxue blushed and scolded, "You rascal, are you trying to take advantage of me?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile remained unchanged: "If you don¡¯t call me husband, I¡¯ll pull out!"


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s heart trembled; she naturally couldn¡¯t utter the words "husband," as her husband was not Xu Wendong. But at the thought of Xu Wendong pulling out of her body, she felt reluctant.


    After a moment of struggle, she said with a shy face, "Husband, don¡¯t pull out!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up: "Quick, beg me to do you!"


    "Husband, do me now!" Xu Cangxue also abandoned her inner shame, looking at Xu Wendong with allurement, her eyes full of pleading.


    Xu Wendong could refuse to help Xu Cangxue refine Elixirs but couldn¡¯t refuse her plead to do her, so he immediately began to sprint.


    A beautiful melody echoed in the room, warm as spring.


    Xu Cangxue was inherently a sexy and seductive married woman, not to mention Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s disdain towards Xu Wendong, giving him a unique experience with her.


    The feeling was exhrating.


    Xu Cangxue also experienced the joy of being a woman on Xu Wendong.


    This feeling was something she had never felt before.


    To say it was intoxicating is not inappropriate.


    Afterwards.


    Xu Cangxue nestled in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms like a small bird, her face full of blush and satisfaction.


    "Do you want to learn to refine Elixirs?" Xu Wendong curiously asked.


    Xu Cangxue weakly said, "Yes, I¡¯ve be interested in Alchemy recently, but it¡¯s just an interest; I don¡¯t know if I have the talent for it."


    Alchemy requires talent; of course, it also requires a teacher¡¯s guidance to progress rapidly.


    If you only have talent and no master¡¯s guidance, exploring on your own, bing proficient is still difficult.


    However.


    Xu Wendong is an exception; he is self-taught and can certainly be considered a genius!


    "What kind of cultivation technique do you practice?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    Xu Cangxue replied, "A fire-based cultivation technique, and I¡¯veprehended the Fire System Laws."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, "If you¡¯veprehended the Fire System Laws, you could avoid some detours in Alchemy. But, do you have a Pill Furnace?"


    Xu Cangxue smiled awkwardly, "I did have a Pill Furnace before, but it exploded when I was refining an Elixir..."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help butugh, saying, "Exploding a furnace is normal." Saying this, he waved his hand, and a dark red, four-legged Pill Furnace appeared in front of the bed.


    The dark red Pill Furnace emanated a faint glow, carrying a rich herbal fragrance.


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s eyes lit up, "Is this a Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon?"


    Superior Grade Spiritual Weapons aremonce in the Cultivation World.


    However.


    A Pill Furnace that reaches the level of a Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon is extremely rare.


    Saying its value is priceless is not an exaggeration.


    Xu Wendong said softly, "I¡¯ll give this Pill Furnace to you. Since you¡¯ve cultivated the Fire System Laws, with this Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon Pill Furnace, refining Elixirs shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you!"


    This Pill Furnace was Chu Xingyuan¡¯s relic, and though its quality reached a Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon, for him, it was garbage.


    Instead of having it take up space in his storage treasure, he might as well give it to someone who could use it.


    Xu Cangxue excitedly sat up, her full bosom trembling as she looked at him with heat, "You really want to give me this treasure?"


    Xu Wendong smiled and asked, "Do you like it?"


    "I like it!" Xu Cangxue nodded repeatedly, a hint of helplessness appearing in her beautiful eyes, "It¡¯s just that, you¡¯re being so nice to me, I don¡¯t know how to repay you."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips slightly curled, "If you really want to repay me, how about taking my Dragon Root?"

 Chapter 1316 - 1313: Satisfying You

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Chapter 1313: Satisfying You</h4>


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s face was flushed, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is it just about eating your Dragon Root?"


    "Would you like to try?" Xu Wendong showed a surprised expression.


    Although many women had tasted his Dragon Root, Xu Cangxue was ultimately different from the others, after all, she was a powerful Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    And most importantly, she was a married woman, with her own Daoist couple.


    Xu Wendong had thought Xu Cangxue would reject his proposal, but he never dreamt she would agree so straightforwardly.


    Moreover.


    The way she spoke, it seemed like eating his Dragon Root was such a simple task.


    "Although I¡¯ve never tasted a man¡¯s Dragon Root, since it¡¯s your request, naturally I want to fulfill it," Xu Cangxue said, her face a deep red.


    She was quite concerned about this sort of thing and felt that a man¡¯s Dragon Root wasn¡¯t clean.


    But she wanted to repay Xu Wendong¡¯s kindness.


    It can¡¯t just be called kindness!


    Mainly because she felt cared for and cherished by Xu Wendong.


    That¡¯s right.


    Although she had a husband with a powerful cultivation level, and the two made a decent ie.


    Zhao Yunfeng, however, was a very stingy man; even all her ie as Honored Contributor went to him.


    Every year, he would only give her a few tens of thousands of Spirit Stones as pocket money.


    This amount would certainly suffice onnd, and there might even be some leftover.


    But in the Chaotic Star Sea, where prices were extremely high, a meal could cost hundreds or thousands, making tens of thousands of Spirit Stones rather insignificant for a Scattered Immortal level power.


    Were it not for this, she wouldn¡¯t have bought an ordinary Pill Furnace before, nor would there have been an explosion.


    Hence.


    When Xu Wendong gave her a Superior Grade Pill Furnace, she immediately felt a surge of impulse to die for her benefactor!


    Xu Wendong revealed a mischievous smile, "Then let¡¯s begin!"


    Xu Cangxue nodded with a blushing face, then looked at the front of Xu Wendong, where the Dragon Root was already standing tall, revealing a fierce posture.


    Seeing this, a wave of heat rose in her heart, and she immediately bowed her head, her face red, opened her moist lips, and took Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root into her mouth...


    Xu Wendong disyed a look of intoxication, closing his eyes and enjoying the service Xu Cangxue provided, though it was a bit inexperienced, it offered a different kind of experience.


    ------


    After Xu Cangxue¡¯s arrival, Xu Wendong¡¯s days on the ship were no longer dull as he spent most of his time with Xu Cangxue, instructing her on alchemy.


    Of course.


    He didn¡¯t forget to help Xu Cangxue refine the Yang-Strengthening Pill, personally demonstrating: "Everything has a spirit, including medicinal materials, even if all the herbs have withered, they also possess spirituality."


    "To refine an Elixir you¡¯re satisfied with, you need to understand the medicinal effects and properties of each kind of Elixir."


    "Only in this way can you better control the time and measure, thereby merging the ingredients together."


    Xu Wendong sat quietly there, although he was refining Elixirs, he appeared very rxed, showing no signs of nervousness or urgency.


    It was as if he was conducting a sacred ritual, giving people a pleasing feeling.


    Xu Cangxue nodded thoughtfully, saying, "It¡¯s just like when you and I practiced dual cultivation before, if I didn¡¯t flow, you entering wouldn¡¯t bring me any pleasure, instead, it would be a tearing pain."


    "And you would feel a kind of interference too."


    "Conversely, if I flowed a lot, when you entered, I wouldn¡¯t feel any abrupt pain, and you would enjoy a smooth tightness."


    "Ah...


    Xu Wendong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, what a magical analogy!


    Even so, he said, "You¡¯ve summarized it well, in simple terms, it¡¯s all about merging the right materials at the right time!"


    "Just that, the quantity of ingredients needed for each Elixir varies."


    "Generally speaking, the more diverse the ingredients, the more challenging the refining, as this requires precise control and judgment."


    "As long as you have strong control and judgment, refining Elixirs is as easy as pie." At this, he waved his hand, and the lid of the Pill Furnace slowly opened.


    Xu Wendong took a breath and threw thest Resurrection Grass needed for refining the Yang-Strengthening Pill into the Pill Furnace.


    About ten minutes passed.


    Xu Wendong used pinching the spell, injecting True Qi into the Pill Furnace.


    Instantly.


    The previously quiet Pill Furnace erupted with a rustling sound.


    Xu Wendong patiently exined, "This is the sound when the potion is solidifying, you can use Soul Force to check it, now all the potion has turned into a gritty state."


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s Soul Force entered the Pill Furnace, just as Xu Wendong described, the fiery-red Pill Furnace appeared with many gritty solidified solutions.


    They rolled while solidifying in the Pill Furnace, like snowballs.


    Once the rustling sound turned into a crisp popping sound.


    Several yellow Elixirs, about the size of a thumb¡¯s nail, appeared inside the Pill Furnace, each emitting a fluorescence, looking extraordinary.


    "The Elixirs we refined are different!" Xu Cangxue couldn¡¯t help but marvel, "I refined some Elixirs before, but they were all ck with no gloss at all."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Alchemy is a sacred, solemn thing, but the mindset should be calm, shouldn¡¯t be overly cautious."


    "Never be dominated by the tension generated during alchemy, if you are, you¡¯ll never refine an Elixir you¡¯re enamored with."


    Xu Cangxue nodded again and again, "Every time I refined Elixirs before, I felt very nervous, feeling like it wasn¡¯t me refining Elixirs, but Elixirs refining me."


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Keep calm, with your perception, it won¡¯t be long before you can definitely refine Elixirs you¡¯re satisfied with."


    Xu Cangxue nodded zhengzhongly,mitting Xu Wendong¡¯s words to memory.


    Then she also collected the Yang-Strengthening Pill refined by Xu Wendong, secretly thinking to let her husband try the effect after the mission ends.


    But at that moment.


    A knock came from the door along with a sailor¡¯s voice, "Two Seniors, Senior Zhao asked me to inform you that we have approached the waters of Poison Mist Ind."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, finally reaching Poison Mist Ind, wondering if he might encounter someone from the Blood Skeleton Pirate Ship here.


    Xu Cangxue added, "Let¡¯s head out and figure a way toplete this mission first."


    Xu Wendong gave a hum, and along with Xu Cangxue, they exited the room and headed to the deck.


    At this time, the ocean was filled with howling winds and towering waves.


    Every now and then, hundred-meter-high waves rose into the sky, crashing toward the merchant ship, fortunately, the ship was protected by a Formation, able to withstand those wave impacts.


    However, the rocking ship still brought a sense of difort.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes burned as he looked ahead, "Is that Poison Mist Ind?"

 Chapter 1317 - 1314: Hidden Motives

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Chapter 1314: Hidden Motives</h4>


    "Indeed, the ind ahead is Poison Mist Ind." A middle-aged cultivator disyed a cautious look.


    Another cultivator spoke up, "Poison Mist Ind is the most dangerous ind in the vicinity of Bi Quan Ling Ind, even second-level loose immortals are unwilling to approach it."


    Xu Wendong quietly observed the sea in front of him and also noticed the peculiar nature of Poison Mist Ind.


    The sea here was no longer a gentle blue but instead took on a deep ck, as if swallowing all light, leaving only endless darkness and cold.


    On the sea surface, the wind howled fiercely, and giant waves surged, each one higher than thest, as if countless giant beasts were roaring beneath the sea, trying to break free and drag all life into the abyss.


    The waves were like sharp des, sometimes leaping high as if to tear the sky apart and then crashing down hard, stirring up clouds of mist that seemed to engulf the entire world in this violent sea.


    The sea around Poison Mist Ind was shrouded in ayer of eerie ck fog, which not only contained deadly poison but also brimmed with mysterious power.


    Any living creature that approached would feel an inexplicable oppression and fear, as if an invisible force was tearing at their soul, irresistibly drawing them into this endless darkness and cold.


    "The merchant ships of the three great families were attacked by the Blood Skeleton Pirate Ship at this location," Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s eyes glinted with a piercing cold light. "Our mission is to circle Poison Mist Ind; if the Blood Skeleton Pirate Ship is still here, they¡¯ll surely ambush us!"


    "In that case, we can capture them all in one fell swoop."


    "I hope the Blood Skeleton Pirate Ship has already left this area." An old man shared his view.


    "Indeed," a middle-aged man with purple hair added, "While our mission is to hunt down the Blood Skeleton Pirate Ship, if they have left the area, our task will be much easier."


    It¡¯s not that they¡¯re afraid of the Blood Skeleton Pirate Gang,


    but after all, this is Poison Mist Ind!


    Unless absolutely necessary, they would never choose to engage in conflict here.


    "What¡¯s on this Poison Mist Ind?" Xu Wendong asked curiously, although a cultivator¡¯s soul force can cover a wide area.


    However,


    there¡¯s a mysterious force on Poison Mist Ind that can iste soul force.


    An old man said, "The sea around Poison Mist Ind is already perilous enough; who would dare to venture onto the ind? It¡¯s no different from digging one¡¯s own grave."


    "We¡¯re about to enter the mist range, let¡¯s all take the Poison-Avoiding Pills!" Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s voice rang, then he took out the elixir that Xu Wendong had previously refined and consumed it.


    Xu Wendong also called over a sailor, gave him the Poison-Avoiding Pills he had refined, and instructed him to distribute them to the crew on the ship.


    Although the merchant ship has a formation,


    it can¡¯t iste the air, nor can it keep out the poison mist.


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want the Poison-Avoiding Pill I refined?" Xu Wendong looked at the old man who had previously refused.


    Liu Jiushan stroked his beard proudly and said, "No need, Young Master Xu. I have my prepared elixir." Saying this, he took out a Pill, swallowed it.


    Xu Wendong secretly pouted and said nothing more.


    Soon,


    the merchant ship entered the poison mist.


    At the moment of entering the mist, Xu Wendong clearly felt an invisible force sever the connection to nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Though the spiritual energy in the Chaotic Star Sea is exceedingly impetuous, and cultivators cannotpletely absorb and refine it, with luck, one could still absorb a small amount for personal use.


    But now,


    they felt as if they had entered a different dimension space.


    Moreover,


    the ck poison mist was like pervasive mercury, prating their bodies through the pores, causing a stinging sensation akin to being pricked by needles.


    However,


    Xu Wendong did not experience this feeling.


    After all, he possessed the Ancient Sacred Body, his physical body was extremely formidable, and the mere poison mist couldn¡¯t prate his body at all.


    And so,


    everyone began their tiresome and monotonous wait.


    Some wanted to draw out the Blood Skeleton Pirate Gang, kill them, and return for the reward.


    Others did not wish to engage the Blood Skeleton Pirate Gang, seeing it as a risky endeavor and were reluctant to take the risk.


    Time passed like Spinning Stars.


    In the blink of an eye, night had fallen.


    The sea had calmed, the wind had ceased howling.


    The world was silent.


    Everyone on the merchant ship felt irritable and confused due to the enshrouding poison mist, losing their sense of direction.


    They couldn¡¯t see the starry night sky as they should have.


    The silent world, along with imprable darkness, left no heart entirely tranquil here.


    If that were all, it might have been bearable.


    The issue was...


    They also had to endure the physical pain from the toxic mist.


    This was a considerable test and torment for their bodies and minds.


    Suddenly,


    without warning,


    that old man named Liu Jiushan spewed a mouthful of ck blood, hisplexion turning haggard.


    "Daoist Liu, what happened to you?" Zhao Yunfeng looked towards Liu Jiushan with concern, seeing his pale face and disordered aura.


    At this scene,


    everyone else held their breath, knowing Liu Jiushan was a honored contributor of the Xiao Family, possessing second-level loose immortal strength, not to be underestimated.


    And now, he had inexplicably vomited blood; how could the others remain calm?


    Liu Jiushan sat weakly on the deck, his expression serious, "I feel as if I¡¯ve been poisoned; a force is rampaging within my body... *cough*..."


    He spat out another mouthful of ck blood, his aura even more chaotic than before.


    "Poisoned?" A middle-aged man furrowed his brow, "How could that be? You have the power of a second-level loose immortal, while we are only first-level loose immortals. Howe we are fine, yet you are poisoned?"


    Many nodded, thinking Liu Jiushan didn¡¯t seem poisoned.


    Because even these cultivators at the scattered immortal level and the ship¡¯s crew at the Mahayana stage showed no signs of poisoning.


    If he imed to be poisoned, it was clearly hard to believe.


    However,


    the oppressive atmosphere enveloped everyone¡¯s hearts, for this sea area was already strange enough. Now, with a second-level loose immortal suddenly spewing blood, who could remain calm?


    At this moment,


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s gentle voice suddenly rang out, "Could it be possible, Daoist Liu is truly poisoned."


    A middle-aged man shook his head, "Daoist Liu also took the Poison-Avoiding Pill; how could he be poisoned?"


    Xu Cangxue smiled slightly, "Daoist Liu did take a Poison-Avoiding Pill, but it was different from ours! We took Young Master Xu¡¯s refined Poison-Avoiding Pill."


    As soon as this was said, everyone¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Indeed!


    Everyone had taken the elixir refined by Xu Wendong, except Liu Jiushan, who took his own.


    And now,


    that there was this situation could only indicate one thing.


    The elixir refined by Xu Wendong did indeed have detoxifying effects, resisting the poison of Poison Mist Ind.


    And Liu Jiushan¡¯s pillcked this effect!


    Furious, Liu Jiushan red at Xu Wendong, "Xu, I¡¯ve been poisoned, yet you won¡¯t give me a Poison-Avoiding Pill?"

 Chapter 1318 - 1315: The Slap Came So Quickly

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Chapter 1315: The p Came So Quickly</h4>


    Hearing Liu Jiushan¡¯s voice, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown, a hint of confusion in his eyes: "Is this your attitude when asking someone for help?"


    The few strong individuals of the Loose Immortal level all showed expressions of surprise, not expecting Xu Wendong to have such courage, daring to question Liu Jiushan.


    "I¡¯m not asking you, I am ordering you!" Liu Jiushan¡¯s eyes shed with anger, not expecting that the Poison-Avoiding Pill he took could not resist the poison of Poison Mist Ind.


    This made him very displeased.


    After all.


    He had previously refused Xu Wendong¡¯s elixirs twice.


    Who would have thought.


    The p in the face woulde so quickly, and he had no choice but to ask Xu Wendong for the elixir.


    "Order me?" Xu Wendongughed coldly: "Old thing, why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror."


    "What right do you have to order me?"


    "How dare you defy me? Are you fucking tired of living?" Liu Jiushan was burning with anger. As a Second-Level Loose Immortal and an honored contributor to the Xiao Family, his status was undeniable. When had he ever been disrespected like this?


    p!


    Xu Wendong pped him, sending Liu Jiushan flying over ten meters, stopping only when he hit the deck.


    And at this moment.


    Liu Jiushan was already bleeding from all seven orifices, looking horrific.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone.


    Everyone looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of astonishment, clearly not expecting he would attack Liu Jiushan, and with such force.


    This made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle.


    After all.


    He was a Second-Level Loose Immortal!


    And Xu Wendong was only at the Great Ascension Phase.


    Zhao Yunfeng slightly frowned, somewhat displeased: "Friend Xu, aren¡¯t you being a bit too much?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, couldn¡¯t help but say: "Senior, in what way was I being excessive?"


    "It was this old thing repeatedly belittling me. Now, he¡¯s heavily poisoned. As apanion, helping him is a kindness, not helping is my duty."


    "Yet he bullies the weak."


    "This bad habit, I certainly don¡¯t tolerate it."


    Zhao Yunfeng had no words to respond.


    He could also see that Liu Jiushan was somewhat excessive.


    If he had politely asked Xu Wendong for a Poison-Avoiding Pill, Xu Wendong would surely have helped him.


    But he should not have used amanding tone to threaten Xu Wendong.


    The other five honored contributors of the Xiao Family stood quietly, not speaking up for Liu Jiushan. On one hand, they had taken the Poison-Avoiding Pills provided by Xu Wendong, and thus naturally could not side with Liu Jiushan.


    On the other hand, they were also honored contributors of the Xiao Family, but Liu Jiushan¡¯s actions did not earn their respect.


    Liu Jiushan was the first among the six of them to join the Xiao Family and had the oldest qualifications.


    In addition, his cultivation level was notcking.


    Therefore, he was the most arrogant among the six honored contributors of the Xiao Family and often withheld their cultivation resources.


    This had long caused dissatisfaction among the others.


    However, they did not want to ruin their rtionship over such a small matter.


    But now.


    Seeing Xu Wendong p Liu Jiushan, although they appeared impassive, their hearts were filled with joy, feeling that Xu Wendong¡¯s p was very satisfying.


    "How dare youy hands on me? Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?" Liu Jiushan stood up angrily, his eyes revealing a cold killing intent.


    Previously questioned by Xu Wendong, he was already burning with anger.


    And now.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s p made him want to kill.


    "Screw you." Xu Wendong spat angrily: "You¡¯re just a sick cat now, killing you would be a piece of cake for me."


    "I advise you not to be ungrateful. If you¡¯re asking for help, you should have the attitude for it." With that, he produced a Poison-Avoiding Pill in his hand: "Do you want it? If you want it, then kneel and beg me for it!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words once again made everyone feel a chill, not expecting him to call Liu Jiushan a sick cat.


    Even more unimaginable, he actually demanded Liu Jiushan to kneel and beg him.


    This was truly insane.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it incredibly audacious.


    Even Xu Cangxue¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a hint of surprise. She had always thought Xu Wendong was merely reckless with lust, not expecting things to be different from her imagination.


    Not only was he reckless, but his style was also arrogant and domineering.


    It¡¯s just.


    He really didn¡¯t consider the future?


    Liu Jiushan¡¯s face was twisted: "Do you really think that I would kneel to you, an ant, for an elixir? If that¡¯s what you think, then you underestimate me!" With that, he sat cross-legged and took out several Poison-Avoiding Pills.


    Although the previously taken Poison-Avoiding Pill did not ward off the poison, he thought that perhaps taking several more would do the trick.


    Xu Wendong sneered: "I¡¯m sure that if you take those Poison-Avoiding Pills, in less than an hour, you¡¯ll die from the poison."


    Liu Jiushan shouted angrily: "I¡¯m not a three-year-old, do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense?"


    "Daoist Liu, there is some basis to Young Master Xu¡¯s words," at this moment, Xu Cangxue¡¯s voice sounded: "I have been fascinated by alchemy recently and have read many medical texts."


    "There is a record in medical texts that when a certain elixir fails to have its effect, continued use not only offers no benefit but can also be deadly."


    "Especially in the current environment, the Poison-Avoiding Pill you hold can¡¯t counter the poison of Poison Mist Ind; it might itself be a potent poison."


    "When surrounded by two poisons, even with your Second-Level Loose Immortal strength, you might fall here, let alone a Fifth Level."


    Her expression was serious, not like she was lying.


    Liu Jiushan naturally didn¡¯t believe the evil. He tried to use his internal mana to expel the poisons, but found that his mana seemed to have disappeared.


    This made him feel panic and unease, clearly not expecting the poison on Poison Mist Ind to be so fierce.


    Xu Cangxue noticed Liu Jiushan¡¯s embarrassment and immediately looked at Xu Wendong, politely saying: "Young Master Xu, our mission this trip is to eliminate the Blood Skull Pirate Group. The real enemy has not yet appeared, we should not be fighting among ourselves."


    "If you ask me, you should show some kindness and give Daoist Liu a Poison-Avoiding Pill!"


    She wanted to give Liu Jiushan a way out, not wanting the rtionship between the two to be too strained, after all, Liu Jiushan was not a weakbat force.


    Liu Jiushan also sensed Xu Cangxue¡¯s goodwill and immediately looked at Xu Wendong, apologetic: "Young Master Xu, I admit my mistake and hope you won¡¯t hold grudges against an old man like me."


    What else could he do?


    To survive, he could onlypromise with Xu Wendong.


    "If you had been a bit more polite before, would things havee to this?" Xu Wendong snorted unhappily, then said: "I can give you a Poison-Avoiding Pill, but you¡¯ll have to pay for it!"


    Saying this, a wicked smile slightly curled on his lips: "Twenty million top-grade Spirit Stones, take it or leave it?"

 Chapter 1319 - 1316: Profiting from Others’ Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Chapter 1316: Profiting from Others¡¯ Misfortune</h4>


    "Twenty million spirit stones?" Liu Jiushan angrily eximed, "Why don¡¯t you just rob me?"


    Though he had been an honored contributor for the Xiao Family for many years,


    he had only managed to save this much money.


    Spending twenty million top-grade spirit stones to buy a single Poison-Avoiding Pill was too much for him.


    The honored contributors from the Situ Family and the Xiao Family never expected Xu Wendong to exploit the situation like this, forcing them to reevaluate this youth in front of them.


    Clearly, though impulsive, this guy was also clever.


    Because everyone knew,


    from what Xu Wendong had done to Liu Jiushan before, Liu Jiushan would not let it slide.


    Once back on Bi Quan Ling Ind, he would definitely cause trouble for Xu Wendong.


    Therefore,


    Xu Wendong made a lion¡¯s demand.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up, "I could clearly just rob you, but I am still giving you a Poison-Avoiding Pill that can save your life. Don¡¯t you feel I¡¯m being merciful?"


    Liu Jiushan was about to speak, but spat out a mouthful of blood, a strong pain spreading through his body, even making it hard to breathe.


    "I want it, I do!"


    Liu Jiushan¡¯s face was full of weakness. He knew he would pay a heavy price if he didn¡¯t take the elixir.


    Rather than that,


    securing a Poison-Avoiding Pill first was better.


    Xu Wendong smiled and extended his hand, "Hand over the money!"


    Liu Jiushan weakly produced two fist-sized, crystalline stones that exuded immortal energy.


    From a distance, they looked like chunks of ice emitting a cold aura.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    As they all recognized this object.


    It was Immortal Stone,


    rich with immortal energy.


    Each Immortal Stone was equivalent to ten million top-grade spirit stones.


    Liu Jiushan feebly said, "These are two Immortal Stones, worth twenty million top-grade spirit stones."


    With a thought, Xu Wendong held the two Immortal Stones in his palm, feeling heavy and especially smooth.


    He put away the two Immortal Stones and then tossed a Poison-Avoiding Pill to Liu Jiushan.


    Liu Jiushan excitedly caught it and immediately swallowed it.


    In an instant,


    a warm force slowly spread in his abdomen, and he could clearly feel the pain in his body gradually disappearing.


    Although the physical pain was decreasing, the anger in Liu Jiushan¡¯s heart only grew stronger.


    He had never been as humiliated in his life as he was today.


    This was undoubtedly the most humiliating day of his life,


    and the cause of it all was a cultivator in the Mahayana Realm.


    "Xu Wendong, if I don¡¯t cut you to pieces, it won¡¯t ease the hatred in my heart!"


    "Just wait, when we return to Bi Quan Ling Ind, I will y you alive, showing you the consequences of opposing me!"


    Liu Jiushan raged internally.


    ------


    The world was silent.


    On the deck, only a few weak breaths could be heard.


    Along with Xu Wendong, thirteen honored contributors from the three great families sat there quietly, cross-legged, sensing the movements of the sea around them.


    But,


    inwardly, they were all eyeing Xu Wendong for the same reason.


    It was because of the two Immortal Stones he possessed.


    These two Immortal Stones represented astronomical wealth for everyone present.


    If Xu Wendong were a true powerhouse, they wouldn¡¯t dare entertain any ideas, but with only a Great Ascension Phase Cultivation Level, he was not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    However,


    they still had other tasks and couldn¡¯t afford to deal with Xu Wendong just yet.


    Soon, it turned to midnight.


    Liu Jiushan¡¯s injuries hadpletely healed, and his cultivation level was restored to its peak. He nced at Xu Wendong, showing undisguised killing intent.


    Xu Wendong felt the killing intent emanating from Liu Jiushan and slowly opened his eyes, shing a hint of disdain.


    In fact, when he acted against Liu Jiushan, he had already considered the consequences.


    However,


    being targeted by Liu Jiushan, so what?


    "Xu Wendong, you should know your situation, right?" Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind, "Liu Jiushan is a vengeful person, and when we return to Bi Quan Ling Ind, he¡¯ll definitely not let it go."


    "If you want to survive, you have only one choice: pledge yourself to me."


    "However, you must hand over those two Immortal Stones to me."


    "Think about it carefully. You can give me an answer before we dock."


    His greed for the two Immortal Stones was undisguised.


    Just as Zhao Yunfeng ended the soulmunication, a hoarse voice spoke in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind, "Friend Xu, you¡¯ve offended Liu Jiushan today, and he surely won¡¯t let it rest."


    "However, I admire your style of action. In you, I see my younger self, and I¡¯m willing to protect your life, only taking one of the two Immortal Stones."


    Xu Wendong looked at the old man in the gray Daoist robe, full of wrinkles, with smiling eyes.


    His name was Ge Huan.


    A Xiao Family Offering, with the strength of a Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    But just then,


    a wailing sound of ghosts came from the dark toxic mist.


    The sound was very weak,


    but in everyone¡¯s ears, it was piercing.


    Instantly,


    everyone turned to the direction of the sound, their eyes burning with a fiery gaze. They knew the Blood Skull Pirate Group had appeared.


    This wailing sound was the unique sound of the Blood Skull Pirate Group.


    There was a huge skull on the bow of their ship, and as the ship moved, the airflow entered the skull, producing this eerie sound.


    "They are here!" Zhao Yunfeng was full of excitement, a silver spear appearing in his hand, its shaft glistening silvery, exuding a powerful oppressive feeling.


    Clearly, it was a top-quality spiritual instrument.


    Xu Cangxue also produced a dark red longsword, with ancient runes etched into its de. The sword instantaneously caused the temperature to soar.


    Everyone else summoned their weapons, grasping them tightly, ready to face the threat.


    The atmosphere,


    became much heavier at this moment. The honored contributors of the three great families were on full alert, while the crew members on the merchant ship took refuge inside, expecting the worst.


    "When the Blood Skull Pirate Group shows up, hide behind me, and I will ensure your safety!" Xu Cangxue¡¯s gentle voice resonated in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind.


    She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Xu Wendong.


    After all,


    she still intended to follow Xu Wendong to thoroughly learn the alchemy technique.


    "Alright!" Xu Wendong smiled knowingly. Although these people seemed extremely tense, he was internally very calm.


    After all,


    this would be his third encounter with the Blood Skull Pirate Group. As they say, never a third time; this time, whatever happens, they all must be stopped.


    Time slowly passed.


    The eerie cries grew closer, like a fierce ghost howling beside his ear.


    As the pirate ship of the Blood Skull Pirate Group emerged from the dark toxic mist ahead, Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s eyes sharpened, saying, "Make your move!"

 Chapter 1320 - 1317: Borrow a Knife to Kill Someone

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Chapter 1317: Borrow a Knife to Kill Someone</h4>


    With Zhao Yunfeng¡¯smand, all members of the Three Great Families swiftly flew towards the pirate ship like lightning.


    Their movements were swift, as fast as lightning, exuding a terrifying aura.


    Causing this expanse of void to tremble.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A piercing scream sounded from the pirate ship, and the pirates all brandished their weapons, trying to resist.


    However.


    Facing the assault of twelve Loose Immortal experts, even those at the Great Ascension Phase cultivation level were powerless to resist.


    The sharp cries of agony echoed across the pirate ship.


    Especially piercing under the night sky.


    "Who dares to be so bold, attacking my ship?" Alongside a furious roar, Pang Qiao strode out from the cabin.


    Other Scattered Immortal level experts on the Blood Skeleton Pirate Ship also immediately flew out, their numbers indistinguishable in daylight.


    "Pang Qiao, you have quite the audacity, daring to attack the merchant ships of the Three Great Families. We are ordered today to wipe you outpletely." Zhao Yunfeng, wielding a long spear, his aura continually rising, soon reaching the Third-Level Hermit Immortal level.


    Xu Wendong showed an expression of surprise, not expecting Zhao Yunfeng to have the Third-Level Hermit Immortal cultivation level. It seemed this old man had been hiding his strength well!


    Besides Zhao Yunfeng, Liu Jiushan also possessed the Third-Level Hermit Immortal cultivation level.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, it all became clear.


    If they were all Second-Level Loose Immortals, they certainly wouldn¡¯t dare easily ept this task, considering Pang Qiao was someone with Third-Level Hermit Immortal strength!


    "Who do we have here!" Pang Qiaoughed coldly, his eyes full of disdain: "Turns out it¡¯s just theckeys of the Three Great Families from Bi Quan Ling Ind, so what if I robbed your merchant ship, what can you do to me?"


    He once thought of bing an honored contributor to a prestigious family, but the other side looked down on him, even humiliated him in every possible way.


    In his anger, he killed the heir of that prestigious family, kidnapped the familydy, and fled to the seas, bing a pirate.


    Due to his ruthless methods, he gradually gained influence in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    At this moment.


    The array master Shi Tu on the Blood Skeleton Pirate Ship grinned: "We dared to rob the merchant ship of the Three Great Families, and after robbing we even dare to stay here, not fearing your revenge."


    "Now that you dare board our Blood Skeleton Pirate Ship, don¡¯t expect to leave alive¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Before he finished speaking, his voice abruptly stopped, staring as if he¡¯d seen a ghost at the figure behind Xu Cangxue, eyes full of terror: "Boss, it¡¯s Xu Wendong!"


    Pang Qiao eximed loudly: "What? Where is Xu Wendong?"


    His face was one of shock, his tone revealing an inexplicable unease, causing the twelve honored contributors from the Situ Family and Xiao Family to furrow their brows.


    Why does the name Xu Wendong make Pang Qiao so fearful?


    Could it be that they¡¯ve had a previous conflict?


    Not right!


    Even if they had conflicts before, given the power of the Blood Skull Pirate Group, how could they fear a cultivator at the Mahayana stage?


    Before everyone could gather their thoughts, Xu Wendong smiled slightly: "Long time no see, Senior Pang!"


    Pang Qiao looked at Xu Wendong with fear, subconsciously taking two steps back: "Why are you mingling with them?"


    Seeing Pang Qiao¡¯s fearful expression, everyone then realized.


    Xu Wendong indeed had interactions with the Blood Skull Pirate Group.


    By the looks of it, the Blood Skull Pirate Group had suffered losses at his hands before.


    Otherwise, Pang Qiao wouldn¡¯t express such tension.


    Just¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With their limited imagination, they couldn¡¯tprehend why the Blood Skull Pirate Group would suffer losses at the hands of one Great Ascension Phase cultivator.


    Xu Wendong casually said: "Oh, I am now an honored contributor of the Mu Family."


    Pang Qiao nervously looked at Shi Tu, sending a soulmunication: "Are there any formations around?"


    Pang Qiao wanted very much to kill Xu Wendong.


    But there¡¯s one undeniable thing.


    He was also wary of Xu Wendong.


    This guy¡¯s attainment on formations is absurdly strong. Last time he suffered heavy losses at Xu Wendong¡¯s hands, with many of his men severely injured or killed.


    Not only that, but he was even forced to use an Instantaneous Movement Talisman.


    Considering this, it was evident how fearful he was of Xu Wendong.


    Shi Tu¡¯s voice trembled: "Boss, I didn¡¯t sense any formation fluctuations."


    Pang Qiao angrily said: "I asked if there was a formation!"


    Shi Tu nervously swallowed a mouthful: "I don¡¯t know if there is or not either, you know Xu Wendong¡¯s attainment on formations."


    He couldn¡¯t dare easily draw conclusions because powerful formations set up by array masters can hide fluctuations.


    Pang Qiao nervously looked at Xu Wendong, seeing the radiant smile on his face and his fearless demeanor, feeling an ominous foreboding.


    He knew.


    The reason Xu Wendong could act so calmly must be because of some reliance.


    If he rashly took action against him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and said with a smile: "So Brother Xu became an honored contributor of the Mu Family, this truly is a big deal that floods the Dragon King Temple."


    "To apologize, our Blood Skeleton Pirate Group is willing to return what was robbedst time."


    ???


    ???


    ???


    The twelve honored contributors from the Situ Family and Xiao Family were all dumbfounded, they had already prepared for the worst to fight the Blood Skeleton Pirate Group to the death.


    However.


    No one expected, after learning Xu Wendong became an honored contributor of the Mu Family, the other side would actually be willing to voluntarily return the stolen goods.


    This made them momentarily believe they were hearing things.


    After all, the Blood Skeleton Pirate Group is known for taking but never returning, there¡¯s never been a case of returning what they stole.


    If it¡¯s indeed so.


    Then they could avoid a confrontation with weapons, and also report back, this indeed seemed like a good choice.


    But right at this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out: "Thank you, Big Brother Pang, for giving face to Mr. Xu, but, Senior Liu had said that we shouldpletely capture the Blood Skeleton Pirate Group." Saying this, he smiled at Liu Jiushan: "Senior Liu, am I right?"


    Liu Jiushan¡¯s scalp tingled, he never said those words, he¡¯d always maintained that he didn¡¯t want conflict with the Blood Skeleton Pirate Group.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wendong would throw dirt on his name.


    No!


    This isn¡¯t just throwing dirt on his name, it¡¯s using the Blood Skeleton Pirate Group to eliminate him!


    Xu Wendong continued: "Senior Ge Huan also said to eradicate your malignant tumor, clearing the skies of the Chaotic Star Sea!"


    "And."


    "Senior Zhao Yunfeng also said this."


    "They represent the Situ Family and Xiao Family, while I represent the Mu Family, even I cannot decide their opinion!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was one of helplessness, but Zhao Yunfeng, Liu Jiushan, and Ge Huan¡¯s hearts were filled with immense rage, they could easily see that Xu Wendong wanted to use Pang Qiao to get rid of them.

 Chapter 1321 - 1318: Shocking Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Chapter 1318: Shocking Everyone</h4>


    His heart is indeed deserving of death!


    Whether it¡¯s Zhao Yunfeng, Liu Jiushan, or Ge Huan.


    All three of them have the intention to kill Xu Wendong.


    Pang Qiao slightly furrowed his brows. Although he is a pirate, he is also a wise person, otherwise, he could not have survived in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    He got a somewhat intriguing smile on the corner of his mouth, "In other words, if we take care of them, we can avoid a fierce battle among ourselves?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged indifferently, "I am not fond of fighting against others."


    Zhao Yunfeng whispered, "Pang Qiao, why are you so apprehensive of this kid?"


    Pang Qiao sneered, "Although I don¡¯t know how you old fellows offended Brother Xu, one thing is clear, you should not underestimate his presence."


    "If he wants to kill you, he just needs one formation to obliterate your lives."


    Upon hearing this.


    Zhao Yunfeng immediately thought of Pang Qiao¡¯s fear and said right away, "Pang Qiao, you don¡¯t think Xu Wendong has set up a formation around here, do you?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, then you are gravely mistaken. He hasn¡¯t set up any formation."


    "Don¡¯t be intimidated by him!"


    Pang Qiao furrowed his brows.


    For a moment.


    He couldn¡¯t tell if Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s words were true or not.


    Because he could see that Xu Wendong¡¯s rtionship with them was not friendly, Zhao Yunfeng didn¡¯t want him to attack them.


    Even taking a considerable step back.


    Even if Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t set up a formation, based on his own strength, he couldn¡¯t defeat him with one strike.


    After all, he had once had a close encounter with Xu Wendong.


    Even though this kid only had the cultivation level of the Mahayana Realm, his physical body was exceptionally strong; even after taking a palm from me, he didn¡¯t lose his life.


    Moreover, considering his skill in formations, if I could not kill him with one blow, he could set up a powerful formation in an instant.


    In this way, he and Xu Wendong would truly have no leeway.


    Thinking of this, Pang Qiao sneered coldly, "Even if Brother Xu didn¡¯t set up a formation, I¡¯d still be willing to make a friend of him."


    "As for you all, go to hell!"


    Along with an order from Pang Qiao, those dozen or so Sanxian Realm experts behind him attacked simultaneously,unching a fierce assault.


    However, their target was only Zhao Yunfeng, Liu Jiushan, and Ge Huan.


    Zhao Yunfeng roared, "We just didn¡¯t want to make a move, but it doesn¡¯t mean we are afraid of you!" As he spoke, the spear in his hand shot forward, like a Flood Dragon going out to sea, exuding a sense of overwhelming power.


    The void trembled wherever it passed, like a fish fin slicing through the calm water surface.


    Pang Qiao narrowed his eyes slightly, "Just with you old thing, probably not enough to be my opponent." Saying this, a dark red giant ax appeared in his hand, shing wildly toward Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s spear without any order.


    In the world, there are many swordsmanship, sword techniques, and spear techniques.


    These cultivation techniques are also ranked in different grades.


    But there is one that stands above any cultivation technique.


    That is Pang Qiao¡¯s kind of disorderly fighting style.


    His offensive was like a violent storm, making one unable to catch a breath and unable to find ws in his attacks, only able to be beaten back step by step.


    Zhao Yunfeng was the best example, being knocked into the air by Pang Qiao but still unable to find Pang Qiao¡¯s weakness, making him feel strong pressure.


    "Xu, I¡¯ll kill you first!" Liu Jiushan roared, holding a long knife, appearing in front of Xu Wendong like a ghost.


    He angrily raised the long knife in his hand, executing a fierce Splitting Mountain Strike towards Xu Wendong, looking as if he wanted to split him in half.


    Xu Wendong showed a slight disdainful smile on his face. When the opponent¡¯s long knife appeared above his head, he decisively made his move.


    A thick aura of True Qi emerged on his arm, resisting the opponent¡¯s attack hard.


    When Liu Jiushan¡¯s long knife fell on Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, a crisp and pleasant sh sounded between heaven and earth.


    "What?"


    This scene made everyone take a deep breath, and everyone looked at Xu Wendong with deep astonishment in their eyes.


    Even though they saw it with their own eyes, they had a surreal feeling.


    Because everyone could feel the aura emanating from Liu Jiushan¡¯s long knife, which was definitely a top-grade Spiritual Artifact, with extremely strong attack power.


    But who could have thought.


    That Xu Wendong could resist the furious strike of a Third-Level Hermit Immortal with his bare hands?


    This matter is too absurd to understand.


    Pang Qiao, who was in the middle of fighting Zhao Yunfeng, instinctively swallowed hard; he had a confrontation with Xu Wendong a month ago.


    At that time, Xu Wendong escaped from his hands, but he was heavily injured.


    And now.


    He caught Liu Jiushan¡¯s fatal blow effortlessly with his flesh, which clearly showed.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength had dramatically improved in this month.


    This also made him secretly pleased that he had bet right.


    Before the crowd regained their senses.


    A domineering and blinding lightning abruptly burst from within Xu Wendong, instantly spreading to Liu Jiushan, making his clothes instantly burn to ashes!


    "No!"


    The shrill, piercing screams erupted from Liu Jiushan¡¯s mouth, giving people a spine-chilling feeling.


    At the same time.


    The crowd was horrified to discover that orange-red mes appeared inside Liu Jiushan¡¯s body, gushing out from his seven orifices, and looked miserable and unbearable.


    Besides, his body was rapidly cracking, and orange-red lines appeared on his skin.


    The tragic screams also grew weaker over time as Liu Jiushan tried various ways to extinguish the mes inside his body.


    But it was to no avail.


    Thus, he jumped straight into the sea, vainly trying to quench the mes on his body with sea water.


    But he found.


    That even after jumping into the sea, it was to no avail.


    His physical body had already copsed.


    His consciousness was also gradually blurring.


    Others watched with trepidation as Liu Jiushan slowly sank into the sea, able to see that wherever he went, he illuminated the surrounding seawater like a lighthouse in the darkness, so striking.


    However, he gradually drifted away until he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    One strike.


    Just a passive strike, yet a mighty Third-Level Hermit Immortal was utterly unable to fight back, even lost his life, and Xu Wendong¡¯s strength not only shocked the Situ Family, and the Honored Contributors of the Xiao Family.


    Even Pang Qiao had a feeling of his scalp tingling, introspectively thinking that if Xu Wendong had such formidable strength a month ago, it wouldn¡¯t have been Xu Wendong who got injured, right?


    At this moment, he was increasingly d that he made a wise choice just now not to be enemies with Xu Wendong; otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Xu Wendong, just who are you really? Why is your strength so formidable? Why so insidious and evil?" Zhao Yunfeng shouted angrily in exasperation.


    He did not because of this team member¡¯s unreasonable power feel happy.


    Instead.


    There was only endless anger.


    If Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t hidden his strength, how could they show him so much disrespect and even eye his two Immortal Stones?


    If it weren¡¯t for him hiding his strength, how could their rtionship be so irreconcble?

 Chapter 1322 - 1319: I Will Take Good Care of Your Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Chapter 1319: I Will Take Good Care of Your Wife</h4>


    "I¡¯m malicious?" Xu Wendong looked at Zhao Yunfeng with bewilderment, his eyes full of confusion: "Just because my strength is a tad strong, you say I¡¯m malicious?"


    "You didn¡¯t even ask about my strength, how can you say I¡¯m malicious?"


    "Also."


    "If I¡¯m malicious, then Senior Zhao who hides his cultivation level, is he not more vicious than I am?"


    A simple remark.


    Made Zhao Yunfeng feel suffocating,pletely at a loss for how to respond to Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    "You can die now!" Pang Qiaounched another fierce attack, the broadaxe in his hand tearing the void with each swing, the momentum was terrifying.


    On the other side.


    Ge Huan was also besieged by those Loose Immortals of the Blood Skull Pirate Group. Not only were they numerous, but there were also several Second-Level Loose Immortals.


    Ge Huan, with his strength, was difficult to withstand.


    In an instant.


    His physical body was pierced by swords and des, under the bloody sky, he died miserably on the spot.


    After solving Ge Huan, the Loose Immortals of the Blood Skull Pirate Group soared into the sky, besieging Zhao Yunfeng, seemingly forming a formation.


    Seeing the situation turning unfavorable for her husband, Xu Cangxue shouted lightly: "Husband, I¡¯ll lend you a hand!" Saying so, she wanted to soar into the sky.


    However.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded in her mind: "If you intervene in this battle, both you and your husband will die!"


    Xu Cangxue looked painfully at Xu Wendong: "Why? Why do you do this? Just because he disrespects you in his words, you want to kill him?"


    Xu Cangxue was inwardly pained.


    On one side was the man she liked.


    And on the other was her Daoist couple.


    She really didn¡¯t want to see their rtionships turning so sour.


    Xu Wendong calmly said: "He shouldn¡¯t have set his sights on those two Immortal Stones!"


    Boom!


    A simple remark.


    Like a bolt from the blue, making Xu Cangxue stunned in ce, her lively eyes now trembling intensely.


    Clearly.


    She hadn¡¯t expected her husband to actually aim for those two Immortal Stones.


    She knew.


    When her husband had that thought.


    Only one of him and Xu Wendong could survive.


    It¡¯s just Xu Wendong was a bit more skilled.


    This truly isn¡¯t something that could be med on Xu Wendong.


    But even so, she and Zhao Yunfeng were husband and wife, sharing both glory and disgrace.


    Thinking of this, a hint of determination revealed in her eyes.


    Because she knew, if she was in danger, her husband would certainly disregard his own life and death to be with her.


    She tightly gripped the longsword in her hand, her gaze firm, messaging Xu Wendong: "I don¡¯t regret meeting you, but I absolutely won¡¯t watch my husband die with my eyes wide open!"


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly.


    Everyone has their own choices.


    He couldn¡¯t stop someone who harbored a mortal resolve.


    And just as Xu Cangxue was about to soar into the sky, Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s enraged roar came from above: "Bitch! Why are you still standing there stupidly? Come save me!"


    Xu Cangxue stood stunned on the deck, her eyes full of pain.


    She hadn¡¯t expected.


    Her husband to publicly call her a bitch.


    This title was hard for her to ept.


    And caused wavering in her heart.


    She found out, she was wrong.


    This rtionship wasn¡¯t as indestructible as she imagined.


    At least, if today she was the one in danger.


    She definitely wouldn¡¯t for her safety involve her husband... to die!


    Thinking of this, she smiled bitterly: "Is my husband afraid I¡¯ll live alone in the world, helpless and bullied? If so, then rest assured, I won¡¯t be bullied."


    With that, she directly wrapped her arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, kissing Xu Wendong¡¯s lips under the shocked gaze of everyone.


    Seeing this scene.


    Everyone felt their scalp tingling.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yunfeng was still alive, and Xu Cangxue went and gave him a green hat.


    "This is truly explosive!" Pang Qiaoughed heartily, then said: "Mr. Zhao, you can die now; I believe Brother Xu can certainly take good care of your Daoist couple!"


    "Pfft!"


    Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s anger surged, directly spraying a mouthful of blood.


    Only to see his face full of ferocity, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected his own wife to not only fail to help him at the critical moment but even go out of her way to kiss Xu Wendong.


    This was more painful than death!


    Xu Wendong ced one hand on Xu Cangxue¡¯s hip and then looked at Zhao Yunfeng with a smile: "Big Brother Pang is right, I will certainly take good care of your wife."


    Zhao Yunfeng roared: "I want to kill..."


    Before the words were finished.


    The broadaxe in Pang Qiao¡¯s hand erupted with an overwhelming aura, instantly piercing Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s brow, leaving a red line...


    Xu Wendong, quick-eyed and deft, immediately covered Xu Cangxue¡¯s eyes.


    The next moment.


    Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s body exploded in mid-air, breaking into two halves, then fell into the sea below, emitting a plop sound.


    At this point.


    The three Loose Immortals who had a grudge with Xu Wendong all met their demise on the spot.


    The remaining Honored Contributors from the Situ Family and Xiao Family all showed apprehensive expressions, after all, they also had thoughts about those two Immortal Stones before.


    Except they hadn¡¯t had the chance to act.


    They were very fortunate they hadn¡¯t had the chance to implement that idea, otherwise, they would have also died tragically here.


    "Brother Xu, they say, a fight leads to acquaintance, shall we just forget about the enmity we had before?" Pang Qiaoughed,nding on the deck and then opened his right hand, revealing a fist-sized, blood-red Night Pearl flying towards Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes brightened, this blood-red Night Pearl was a very rare treasure, containing arge amount of life force, it could be used to enhance the physical body¡¯s strength during cultivation.


    His past self encountered Pang Qiao and conflicted over this Blood Spirit Bead.


    It¡¯s just.


    His past self didn¡¯t defeat Pang Qiao, and the Blood Spirit Bead fell into the opponent¡¯s hand.


    Now Pang Qiao taking out the Blood Spirit Bead showed full sincerity.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll ept the Blood Spirit Bead, let¡¯s forget about the grudge between us!" Xu Wendong readily received the Blood Spirit Bead.


    Pang Qiao took out a storage bag and said: "Inside are the items we previously seized during raids, now returned in full."


    Xu Wendong said: "Big Brother Pang is a man of his word."


    Pang Qiaoughed: "Being a pirate is all about trust, without which, how could I get my subordinates to believe in me?"


    Xu Wendong nodded in agreement, Pang Qiao, although a pirate, had a style far more open than many.


    "Brother Xu, Pang Someone really likes you, do you want to consider joining my ship?" Pang Qiao looked at Xu Wendong with a cheerful grin: "If youe to my ship, I guarantee that we won¡¯t take long to be famous throughout the Chaotic Star Sea, bing a fearsome existence."


    Xu Wendong: "Thank you for thepliment, Big Brother Pang, Mr. Xu isn¡¯t interested, nor do I want a life of drifting without roots."


    Pang Qiao looked at the eight Honored Contributors behind Xu Wendong, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head: "Do you have any way out?"

 Chapter 1323 - 1320: All You Ever Do Is Bully Me

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Chapter 1320: All You Ever Do Is Bully Me</h4>


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows, "What do you mean by this, Big Brother Pang?"


    Pang Qiao looked deeply at the eight cultivators behind Xu Wendong, "Unless you kill all of them, that¡¯s the only way you can be safe."


    "Once they tell others about our affair, you will definitely be the target of all."


    "By then, not only will you have no ce on Bi Quan Ling Ind, but you will also be hunted throughout the entire Chaotic Star Sea!"


    With these words.


    Xu Wendong fell into silence.


    Only then did he remember that anyone who colludes with the ind would be besieged by righteous cultivators.


    Before Xu Wendong could speak, a second-level loose immortal anxiously said, "Young Master Xu, I am willing to offer my soul blood, hoping you¡¯ll spare my life."


    After speaking, he decisively sent a drop of soul blood flying toward Xu Wendong.


    As long as Xu Wendong epted his soul blood, he would hold his life in his hands, ensuring he wouldn¡¯t reveal today¡¯s events.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t hesitate and directly epted the other¡¯s soul blood.


    In an instant.


    The person¡¯s identity information appeared in his mind.


    He also gained the privilege of controlling the person¡¯s life and death.


    The other people, seeing this, offered their soul blood one after another, despite not wanting to be ves.


    But as the saying goes.


    Better a bad life than a good death.


    Confronted with their soul blood, Xu Wendong epted them all.


    Even Xu Cangxue¡¯s soul blood was taken by him.


    This way, today¡¯s events could be kept secret from others.


    After collecting the soul blood of eight people, Xu Wendong looked at Pang Qiao, "Big Brother Pang, it¡¯s time for us to part ways."


    Pang Qiaoughed, "Alright, I will im to have been defeated by the Three Great ns¡¯ honored contributors on Bi Quan Ling Ind."


    "Farewell!"


    Xu Wendong rose into the air, taking Xu Cangxue and the others back to the merchant ship, while those on board werepletely unaware of the earlier happenings.


    However, upon learning that Xu Wendong and the others had defeated the Blood Skull Pirate Group and retrieved the previously looted goods, everyone became very excited.


    Even though three strong fighters were lost.


    Being able to cause significant losses to the Blood Skull Pirate Group was definitely something to celebrate.


    Three dayster.


    The merchant ship sessfully arrived at the Bi Quan Ling Ind dock.


    At this moment.


    The butlers of the Situ Family, Xiao Family, and Mu Family were all gathered here.


    They had learned the final result of the battle between Poison Mist Ind and the Blood Skull Pirate Group.


    Although they couldn¡¯tpletely annihte the Blood Skull Pirate Group, they did retrieve the stolen goods and repelled them.


    This also elevated the reputation of the Three Great ns.


    As for the fallen honored contributors...


    No one paid them any mind.


    Because in the Chaotic Star Sea, many cultivators die every day.


    ------


    "What exactly happened on Poison Mist Ind?" Mu Yu asked Xu Wendong as they rode the carriage to the Mu Family, her face full of curiosity and her eyes filled with doubt.


    Xu Wendong looked bewildered, "Wasn¡¯t the course of events already exined?"


    Mu Yu smiled, "Of course, I know the details of the battle, but that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. What I mean is, why did the honored contributors of the Situ Family and Xiao Family look at you with an added respect in their eyes?"


    When she sent Xu Wendong onto the ship, everyone looked at him with disdain, but now she saw respect in their eyes.


    This naturally made her curious.


    She really wanted to know what Xu Wendong did to make these people respect him.


    Xu Wendong uttered an "Oh" and then said, "Oh, nothing much, just that I helped everyone by refining the Poison-Avoiding Pill, allowing them to withstand the poison of Poison Mist Ind."


    Mu Yu suddenly understood, "So, without the Poison-Avoiding Pill you refined, we couldn¡¯t have achieved such a victory in this battle?"


    Xu Wendong showed a shy smile.


    Mu Yu blushed as she looked at Xu Wendong, her lively eyes full of affection, "Did you miss me these past few days?"


    Seeing her passionate gaze, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t respond in words but instead pulled her into his arms and kissed her enticing red lips, expressing his answer through action.


    Mu Yu was enchanted and confused by Xu Wendong¡¯s kiss. However, she restrained her inner longing, blushing as she said, "We will be at the Mu Family soon, let¡¯s wait until we get back, okay?"


    She really wanted to have a moment with Xu Wendong in the carriage, but she knew Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess was tremendous. Unless the carriage circled the city a few times, it wouldn¡¯t end.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "I¡¯d like to wait until we get back too, but my buddy seems to have a different opinion!"


    Mu Yu was startled, then looked at the bulge between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs, blushingly scolding, "You just love to tease me!"


    Xu Wendong smiled and said nothing.


    Mu Yu gave Xu Wendong a resentful look, slowly knelt before him, and then released Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root.


    Seeing that formidable and trembling thing before her, Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong yearning and warmth in her heart, though she had only been apart from Xu Wendong for seven days.


    But in that short seven days, she felt as though each daysted a year.


    Especially at night.


    Her heart was filled with loneliness and solitude.


    She particrly longed for Xu Wendong to warm her body and soul.


    And now, seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s imposing dragon root, she found herself truly fond of it.


    Thus.


    She extended her slender right hand to grasp it and slowly moved her hand, waiting for Xu Wendong to show a satisfied expression. She then gently opened her seductive red lips, leaned down, and took Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root into her mouth.


    "Mmm..."


    Xu Wendong, intoxicated, closed his eyes, enjoying the service Mu Yu provided. Even though her oral skills were a bit inexperienced, it still gave Xu Wendong a unique experience.


    Because having a top-grade beauty like Mu Yu do something she didn¡¯t want to but had to do was, in itself, very fulfilling.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    The carriage stopped steadily in front of the Mu Mansion.


    Soon, the coachman¡¯s voice came, "Housekeeper Mu, we have arrived!"


    "Got it." Mu Yu replied and then, face flushed, looked at Xu Wendong, "Quickly hide your weapon, or else it¡¯ll raise suspicion!"


    Although she and Xu Wendong had long been intimate, she didn¡¯t want others to know about their rtionship.


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath, worked to calm his inner emotions, and after his little brother settled down, followed Mu Yu out of the carriage into the Mu Mansion.


    Once Mu Yu got off the carriage, she seemed to change into another person, expressionless, giving off an aura of superiority, vastly different from her demeanor in the carriage.


    However.


    Upon reaching Xu Wendong¡¯s courtyard and entering his room.


    Mu Yu reverted to her behavior in the carriage. Her gaze was burning as she looked at Xu Wendong, her face charming as she unsped her long dress, revealing her tantalizing figure, then threw herself into Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, urgently saying, "Come on, do me!"

 Chapter 1324 - 1321: Husband, Faster

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Chapter 1321: Husband, Faster</h4>


    Looking at Mu Yu¡¯s elegant curves and her full and pert jade breasts, Xu Wendong felt a surge of intense desire ignite within him.


    Particrly those long, beautiful legs and that subtle hint of ck, deeply stimted his pupils, rendering him unable to extricate himself.


    He impatiently embraced Mu Yu, heading straight for the bed.


    After gentlyying her down, under Mu Yu¡¯s expectant gaze, he removed his brocade robe, revealing a body that was both sexy and muscr.


    Mu Yu instinctively grabbed Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root, gazing at him with affection, unabashed in her desire: "The days without you have been really hard to bear." Saying this, she leaned over and took Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root into her mouth.


    At the same time.


    She reached her right hand between her legs, gently caressing, while erotic notes escaped her lips.


    Seeing Mu Yu¡¯s face flushed with desire, Xu Wendong directly pressed her beneath him, gripped his Dragon Root, and fiercely entered the gentle and tight depths of her Taoyuan...


    In an instant.


    The scorching tightness swept over him, causing him to shiver involuntarily.


    Underneath him, Mu Yu also revealed a satisfied expression, her face flushed like a ripe peach.


    Her brow brimmed with a dense springtime allure, giving her a captivating aura.


    She wrapped her arms around Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, her eyes blurred as she murmured, "Mmm..."


    "Husband, faster, harder!"


    "Make me feel incredible!"


    The time Xu Wendong and Mu Yu were apart wasn¡¯t long.


    But at this moment, it felt like the sweetness of a honeymoon.


    Upon reflection, it made sense.


    He had just let Mu Yu experience the joys of being a woman, then went off to Poison Mist Ind to assail the Blood Skull Pirate Gang; during this time, she must have felt very lonely and isted.


    Now, surely, she would release her longing for him entirely.


    Thus.


    Xu Wendong and Mu Yu indulged in over two shichen of blissful intimacy, their bodies remaining intimately connected without parting once.


    Mu Yu was immensely satisfied.


    Lying in Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, her flushed body constantly shuddered sensuously.


    "Are you always this vigorous?" Mu Yu asked, panting, her eyes filled with admiration for Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of pride: "A man ought to be so."


    Mu Yu hesitated and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "So do you have many women?"


    Xu Wendong gently replied, "They are all my cherished confidantes, just like you, very important people in my life."


    This much, Xu Wendong was truthful.


    Although he had been with many women, each one had significant importance in his heart.


    Just as Mu Yu was about to say something, her expression suddenly changed, and she weakly sat up, saying, "The n Leader is summoning me; I need to go to the front hall."


    Saying this, she got out of bed and put on the scattered clothes from the floor.


    As she was about to leave, Mu Yu received another message from Mu Wanqiu, saying, "The n Leader also requested you toe along."


    Xu Wendong frowned slightly.


    It was alreadyte at night.


    Why would Mu Wanqiu want to see him at this hour?


    Though puzzled.


    He still put on his brocade robe and followed Mu Yu to the front hall, where he saw Mu Wanqiu in a sky-blue dress.


    She had an extraordinary demeanor, her presence like a fairy from the heavens, enhanced by the sky-blue robe.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong and Mu Yu appear, Mu Wanqiu spoke softly, "I previously received a message from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion that the Yuantian Secret Realm has opened."


    "Yuantian Secret Realm?"


    Mu Yu eximed in astonishment, her eyes filled with dread.


    Xu Wendong was utterly confused: "What is the Yuantian Secret Realm?"


    Mu Wanqiu exined, "Within the Chaotic Star Sea, there are many perilous ces, and secret realms left by ancient Great Powers; each of these realms contains incredible fortune, cultivation techniques, elixirs, spiritual treasures, anything you can imagine."


    "Some fortunes can even transform mortals, allowing them to ascend in broad daylight."


    Although her tone was calm.


    There was a hint of excitement as she spoke.


    "Among all the secret realms, the Yuantian Secret Realm is the most mysterious and ancient. It¡¯s said to open once every million years, and anyone who can enter it will obtain unimaginable fortune."


    "It¡¯s a grand asion in the Chaotic Star Sea, with many cultivators vying for opportunities."


    "Even some Cultivator Countries from the maind will send strong practitioners toe."


    Xu Wendong was enlightened, realizing the immense allure of the Yuantian Secret Realm, which stirred a wave of anticipation within him.


    If he could enter the Yuantian Secret Realm, with his fortune, he certainly wouldn¡¯t return empty-handed.


    Mu Wanqiu continued, "This time, with the Yuantian Secret Realm open, our Mu Family has five entry slots, but we only have three cultivators at the Scattered Immortal level."


    Although the Mu Family¡¯s influence on Bi Quan Ling Ind is notable, besides Mu Wanqiu and Mu Yu, there are no other loose cultivators in the family.


    This is primarily because Mu Wanqiu¡¯s mastery of the Wood Element Path is exceptionally powerful, with miraculous effects that can bring people back to life, so the n members all sessfully transcended the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion and ascended to the Immortal Realm.


    If it weren¡¯t so, the Mu Family would certainly have more than just Mu Wanqiu and Mu Yu as loose immortals.


    Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but suggest, "Why don¡¯t we recruit two more Honored Contributors for the Mu Family?"


    Mu Wanqiu shook her head, "If we recruit Honored Contributors now, they might not sincerely pledge allegiance to the Mu Family!"


    Mu Yu was at a loss for words.


    Indeed.


    No one would sincerely pledge allegiance to the Mu Family before the Yuantian Secret Realm.


    Mu Wanqiu looked at Xu Wendong, smiling, "Young Master Xu, I¡¯m considering giving Lei Nanxiang a slot; what do you think about this?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed; he was utterly surprised that Mu Wanqiu would consider giving Lei Nanxiang a slot.


    Without further thought, he promptly said, "This matter is entirely up to the n Leader¡¯s decision."


    Mu Wanqiu calmly said, "Mu Yu, you may withdraw for now!"


    "Yes!" Mu Yu bowed and withdrew.


    After Mu Yu left, Mu Wanqiu¡¯s feet emitted bright green radiance, and upon a closer look, it was a tangle of green vines.


    These vines quickly formed arge sphere, enveloping Xu Wendong and Mu Wanqiu within.


    The next moment.


    Four wrist-thick vines wrapped around Xu Wendong¡¯s limbs, confining him in ce.


    The suddenness of it all caught Xu Wendong off guard, yet he remained remarkably calm: "n Leader, what is the meaning of this?"


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s lips curled into a cryptic smile: "Tell me, why did youe to Bi Quan Ling Ind? No, more urately, why did you appear by my side?"


    Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t expected such a question from Mu Wanqiu but still answered, "I¡¯ve already answered that question before."


    Smack!


    Mu Wanqiu struck him hard across the face with an invisible palm, her gaze turning exceptionally sharp at this moment: "Do you really take me for a three-year-old child?"

 Chapter 1325 - 1322: How About I Be on Top?

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Chapter 1322: How About I Be on Top?</h4>


    For some reason.


    Seeing Mu Wanqiu¡¯s eyes as sharp as knives, Xu Wendong felt a foreboding rising in his heart.


    After all, his presence beside Mu Wanqiu was purposeful.


    However.


    This was something he definitely could not speak out loud.


    Otherwise.


    Mu Wanqiu was very likely to kill him.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s silent demeanor, Mu Wanqiu snorted coldly, "Xu Wendong, I¡¯m giving you onest chance, or bear the consequences yourself!"


    As she finished speaking.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt a green vine rising slowly beneath him like a poised venomous snake, which made him shiver.


    Even though he had the Ancient Sacred Body, with a physical bodyparable to a top-quality spiritual artifact.


    But honestly speaking.


    If that vine were to enter through... it¡¯s certain he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    Really reaching that point.


    He would rather be dead than alive.


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s voice rang out again, "During the days you weren¡¯t here, I went to Baishi Ind."


    "However, I didn¡¯t see Lei Nanxiang."


    "What?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed drastically, if he had any wishful thinking before, thatst ounce of hope vanished this instant.


    At this point.


    Xu Wendong could only confess, he gave a bitterugh and said, "Alright, no more pretending, I¡¯mying my cards on the table."


    Mu Wanqiu sat there quietly, waiting for Xu Wendong¡¯s answer.


    Xu Wendong said, "The reason I appeared at Bi Quan Ling Ind was all because of Lei Nanxiang."


    "She said you¡¯re a powerful and proud woman."


    "But at the same time, you¡¯re also a pitiable woman."


    "She doesn¡¯t want you to spend the rest of your life alone, so she sent me to approach you."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Wanqiu showed a trace of a sneer, "Does she really have such kind intentions?"


    She had known Lei Nanxiang for ten thousand years, and they had never thought much of each other, so she didn¡¯t believe Lei Nanxiang had such kind intentions.


    Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ve never understood thepetitive desire between people, especially between the two of you. Her purpose in sending me here was truly not wanting you to be alone for life."


    "But there was also another intention."


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity, "What intention?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, his face full of embarrassment, "Because I had been involved with Lei Nanxiang before, if I could get you too, then by seniority, you should call her sister."


    "Besides, I can duplicate other people¡¯s Daow."


    "That¡¯s why I came to Bi Quan Ling Ind."


    "If there¡¯s a single lie in my words, may heaven strike me down with lightning, and may I die a terrible death!"


    At this point, he could only be honest.


    Mu Wanqiu sat there in a daze, not because she was shocked that Xu Wendong could duplicate others¡¯ Daow, but because Lei Nanxiang was genuinely considering her well-being.


    For her happiness, she even went as far as to have Xu Wendong seduce her.


    Although she also wanted her to call her sister.


    But one thing was evident.


    She genuinely had good intentions for her.


    Thinking about this, her feelings were mixed withplex emotions.


    Because thousands of years ago.


    Lei Nanxiang once proposed to practice dual cultivation with her husband to experience a man¡¯s pleasure.


    However.


    She refused.


    She simply couldn¡¯t bear to see her man entangled with Lei Nanxiang.


    But now.


    Lei Nanxiang, through her actions, demonstrated the friendship between them.


    This friendship was far stronger than she could have imagined.


    "In the end, I¡¯m no match for her!" Mu Wanqiu sighed lightly; then with a wave of her right hand, the vines binding Xu Wendong slowly loosened.


    Xu Wendong stretched his limbs, curious, and asked, "Elder, I have a question, when did you start suspecting me?"


    He believed he was hiding well.


    But the reality was different.


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s eyes were calm, "Mu Yu may be beautiful, and her figure is voluptuous, butpared to Lei Nanxiang, she falls short."


    "When you engaged in dual cultivation with Mu Yu, I knew you were lying."


    "If you truly could resist Lei Nanxiang¡¯s allure, how could you engage in dual cultivation with Mu Yu?"


    Xu Wendong found himself speechless.


    He never expected.


    It was because of dual cultivation with Mu Yu.


    Truly, women are both his fortune and his ruin!


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s voice rang out once more, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Lei Nanxiang should be lying low near Bi Quan Ling Ind, right?"


    Xu Wendong: "Yes."


    Mu Wanqiu: "The Yuantian Secret Realm holds many fortunes, I n to travel with her this time."


    "But, before that, I need to use this opportunity to our advantage."


    Xu Wendong asked curiously, "What do you mean by that?"


    Mu Wanqiu paused for a moment, a hint of blush appearing on her stunning features, "Do you really not know what I mean?"


    Xu Wendong felt a sudden tremor in his heart, followed by a quickened heartbeat, "Are you willing to engage in dual cultivation with me?"


    Although he currently had many women.


    He didn¡¯t mind dual cultivation with Mu Wanqiu, as this woman had great cultivation level and excelled in the Wood Element Path, dual cultivating with her would definitely enhance his own power.


    But.


    He never imagined, even in his dreams, that Mu Wanqiu would y along with this scheme.


    Mu Wanqiu sighed lightly, "I¡¯vepeted with Nan Xiang for a lifetime, it¡¯s time to stop fighting. Not to mention, she sent her cherished man to me."


    "How can I let her thoughtful gesture go to waste?" she said, her eyes filled with a trace of captivating springtime warmth.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, saying, "Although I detest being sent around like goods, being able to help you two reconcile is my honor."


    With those words, he took off his brocade robe decisively, unting his sensual physique vividly.


    Especially his impressive dragon root, deeply stimting Mu Wanqiu¡¯s pupils.


    Mu Wanqiu was very familiar with Xu Wendong¡¯s body, after all, during his dual cultivation with Mu Yu, she was covertly observing, yet seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s physique up close, and feeling his emanating Yang energy, made her heart race, as if a deer were leaping around inside.


    For a moment, a charming blush appeared on her face, making her look alluringly exquisite, inducing an urge in others to take a bite.


    With just a thought, Xu Wendong quickly wove a wooden bed with blood-red vines, and just as he was about to hold Mu Wanqiu¡¯s right hand.


    Mu Wanqiu gently pushed him, causing him to fall directly onto the bed, then shyly removed her sky-blue robe.


    In an instant.


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s creamy and voluptuous jade breasts were exposed in Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils, profoundly stirring his soul.


    Her figure was plump yet rounded, especially her pair of jade breasts, bounteous and erect, emanating a deadly allure.


    Along with her long and sexy legs, she was truly a sensual temptress, arousing Xu Wendong¡¯s spirit at once, rekindling his fighting spirit.


    Mu Wanqiu also noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root, feeling a sudden jolt of inexplicable fear.


    Seeing Mu Wanqiu¡¯s cautious gaze, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Should I, be on top?"

 Chapter 1326 - 1323: Hurry Up and Do Me

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Chapter 1323: Hurry Up and Do Me</h4>


    Mu Wanqiu blushed and nced at him, saying yfully, "How could I let you be on top?"


    Xu Wendong smiled bitterly, "Does it really matter who¡¯s on top?"


    Mu Wanqiu shook her head, "It¡¯s quite different."


    "What¡¯s the difference?" Xu Wendong asked, full of curiosity.


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s face was flushed, "If you¡¯re on top, it¡¯d be Lei Nanxiang¡¯s man doing it to me. But if I¡¯m on top, it¡¯d be me doing it to Lei Nanxiang¡¯s man."


    Xu Wendong almost spat out old blood.


    Didn¡¯t you say you were going to stop fighting with Lei Nanxiang before?


    Even if that¡¯s the case.


    Then why are you being so particr about such small matters?


    Even though he said that.


    But he didn¡¯t say much more, his eyes heatedly watching Mu Wanqiu naked, straddling his waist, her face full of charm, her long hair cascading down in front casually, making her look full of allure.


    Those plump and stic orbs also trembled slightly.


    Mu Wanqiu nervously extended her hand to grasp Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root, and the scorching sensation made her heart tremble, amplifying her inner desire infinitely.


    Then she guided Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root to her private parts, gently grinding.


    As time passed, her body became exceptionally hot, and love fluids started to seep out gradually, her gaze bing incredibly fervent at this moment.


    Next moment.


    She mustered up courage, then slowly sat down, her body slowly engulfing Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root.


    Due to having not dual cultivated with a man for thousands of years.


    At this moment.


    She felt a faint pain.


    But that sensation vanished without a trace in an instant.


    Immediately followed by an intense feeling of swelling and heat.


    This sensation made her lose herselfpletely.


    Deeply immersed and unable to extricate.


    Squelch, squelch!


    Mu Wanqiu, face full of intoxication, started moving on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, and from her mouth came delightful moans, like heavenly music, intoxicating ones.


    Xu Wendongy quietly on the bed, his hands grasping the full jade breasts before Mu Wanqiu, kneading them wantonly.


    His heart filled with intense satisfaction.


    Though now Mu Wanqiu was on top of him.


    But for him, it felt like he had conquered yet another beauty.


    Moreover.


    The counterpart was a beauty with Level 5 Loose Immortal cultivation.


    An hourter.


    Mu Wanqiu, panting delicately, stopped, her gaze dreamy as she looked at Xu Wendong, feebly asking, "Am I not enticing enough? Why haven¡¯t you finished yet?"


    After the passionate moment earlier, her body and mind have already achieved great satisfaction.


    However.


    As a wife, she could distinctly feel that Xu Wendong still had powder in his gun.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were filled with profound affection, "Because you¡¯re so alluring, I can¡¯t finish quickly. I want to stay inside you as long as possible."


    "This counts as a highlight moment in my life."


    Mu Wanqiu blushed, teasing, "Smooth talker!"


    Xu Wendong ced his hand on Mu Wanqiu¡¯s willow waist, feeling her delicate skin, couldn¡¯t help but say, "I¡¯ve been done by you before."


    "Now, can I do you?"


    Mu Wanqiu blushed and nodded, weakly lying beside Xu Wendong, and proactively parted her long, sexy legs.


    Disying her sexy yet exquisite beautypletely to Xu Wendong.


    She looked up at her private part, unable to help but say, "Be gentle, I don¡¯t want to be done by you to the point I can¡¯t get out of bed."


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly, using the dragon root to gently rub against her tender lips, as there was Mu Wanqiu¡¯s love fluid on the dragon root, making the friction especially smooth.


    Mu Wanqiu herself had already been moisturized by Xu Wendong, yet now, amidst the friction, her heart surged with intense desire again.


    "Darling, stop stalling,e in, please?" Mu Wanqiu lifted her head with difficulty, eyes filled with pleading.


    Seeing Mu Wanqiu, usually lofty, full of majesty and elegance, acting so wantonly, a sense of mischievous pleasure arose in Xu Wendong, he asked with a wicked grin, "Where do you want me to enter?"


    Mu Wanqiu, already lost in delirium, heard Xu Wendong¡¯s words and replied without thinking, "I want you to enter my body."


    "If you beg me, I¡¯ll satisfy you." Xu Wendong grinned roguishly, the dragon root repeatedly entering and retreating the red lips, though not directly inserting.


    "Husband, I beg you, please enter my body, I want you to do me!" Mu Wanqiu, face full of lust, all her reason thrown to the wind.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s rationality also vanished at this moment, abruptly plunging into Mu Wanqiu¡¯s body, inserting the dragon root deeply inside.


    "Mmm~~~"


    The enchanting heavenly music rang from Mu Wanqiu¡¯s mouth, stirring Xu Wendong¡¯s emotions.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong sensed clearly an intense feeling of contraction sweeping over.


    Seemingly wanting to tten his dragon root.


    This sensation made him thoroughly enjoy, thus moved with more effort.


    And as he went deeper and shallower, the Mu Wanqiu below him emitted either low or high-pitched tunes.


    Her hands kneaded her jade breasts, eyes closed in utter intoxication, enjoying the pleasure Xu Wendong brought.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s assaults were like sea waves, one after another, each able to bring her different experiences and delights.


    This made her, who hadn¡¯t had a man for thousands of years, feel women¡¯s joy again, body constantly secreting hot love fluids, the squelching sound resounding in the room.


    "Husband, I¡¯m really done, could you finish for me?" Mu Wanqiu¡¯s originally lust-filled beautiful eyes now carried a trace of pleading.


    Mu Wanqiu did not deny being with Xu Wendong indeed was a very pleasurable thing.


    Whether it¡¯s thickness.


    Length.


    Compared to her deceased husband, it was even more terrifying.


    Especially the stamina, it¡¯s unutterable.


    This allowed her to climax multiple times.


    But.


    This also wasn¡¯t entirely a good thing.


    Because she simply couldn¡¯t withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s ferocious attack.


    Meanwhile.


    She also understood why Lei Nanxiang sent Xu Wendong to her side.


    She definitely couldn¡¯t withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s attack either, hence sent him to her side instead.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you then!"


    Xu Wendong quickened the pace, rapidly entering and retreating Mu Wanqiu¡¯s body, due to the excessive shaking, Mu Wanqiu¡¯s jade breasts before her appeared like turbulent waves.


    Mu Wanqiu bit her red lips, eyes pleading, looking at Xu Wendong, weakly said, "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t finish inside..."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but frown, even slowing the pace a little, he hadn¡¯t expected Mu Wanqiu wouldn¡¯t want him to finish inside her body.


    This made him quite perplexed, as aftering to the cultivation world, he¡¯d been with many women, yet only Mu Wanqiu suggested not to finish inside.


    Could it be she¡¯s afraid of getting pregnant?


    While Xu Wendong was bewildered, Mu Wanqiu weakly sat up, disconnecting from Xu Wendong.


    She held Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root with one hand, blushingly leaned forward: "Finish in my mouth!" Saying so, she took Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root in her mouth...

 Chapter 1327 - 1324: Can You Satisfy Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Chapter 1324: Can You Satisfy Me?</h4>


    Xu Wendong shivered.


    He didn¡¯t expect Mu Wanqiu to have such a fetish.


    After all, she is the esteemed n Leader of the Mu Family!


    Possessing the cultivation level of a Fifth Level Loose Immortal.


    Throughout the entire Bi Quan Ling Ind, she is a prominent figure.


    Even so, he cooperatively injected all the bullets into Mu Wanqiu¡¯s mouth.


    After receiving Xu Wendong¡¯s bullets, Mu Wanqiu swallowed them all down, showing a satisfied expression.


    Xu Wendong cautiously asked, "Does it taste good?"


    Mu Wanqiu, with a flushed face, directly leaned in to kiss Xu Wendong.


    However.


    Xu Wendong dodged it in time.


    Mu Wanqiu disyed a yful smile, "Why did you dodge? If it tastes good or not, why don¡¯t you try it yourself?"


    Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯m not into that kind of taste!"


    Mu Wanqiu wrapped her arms around his neck, gazing at him tenderly, "Then would you like to taste my love nectar?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, "If there¡¯s an opportunity, I might give it a try!"


    He practiced the Dragon Phoenix Jue, which once mentioned that there¡¯s something in the world beneficial to cultivation, although he hadn¡¯t tried it yet.


    That was a woman¡¯s love nectar.


    Mu Wanqiu showed a satisfied expression and softly said, "Send a message to Lei Nanxiang, and have here to the ind. Tell her, I¡¯m already your woman."


    Xu Wendong nodded, then took out themunication token to let Lei Nanxiang onto the ind.


    Half an hourter.


    Lei Nanxiang arrived at the Mu Family with Ling Yun, Bai Tao, and Luo Li.


    Mu Wanqiu pretended to know nothing, looking at Lei Nanxiang with a nk expression, "Why are you here?"


    Lei Nanxiang had a mischievous smile on her face, "My man is in your residence, why can¡¯t Ie?" As she spoke, she locked her gaze onto Xu Wendong.


    Mu Wanqiu also showed a meaningful smile, "So he¡¯s your man, not bad, your man is quite lively."


    Lei Nanxiang frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Mu Wanqiu shrugged, "I¡¯ve used him."


    Lei Nanxiang looked at Xu Wendong in shock, "Did you really let her use you?"


    Lei Nanxiang,ing in strong, thought she was superior, allowing Xu Wendong to conquer Mu Wanqiu. By seniority, Mu Wanqiu should call her sister.


    But now it seemed.


    The situation wasn¡¯t as she¡¯d imagined.


    "Well, I just had some insight, so I¡¯m going back to cultivate!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know how to handle the situation in front of him, so he promptly chose to escape.


    Back at his courtyard, he set up a formation and began cultivating.


    Due to dual cultivation with Mu Wanqiu, a Fifth Level Loose Immortal, his body was filled with True Qi, giving a slight swollen sensation.


    The True Qi inside him became more solid, and with just a thought, there was a thunderous roar in his Dantian.


    Besides that.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt that another powerful and mysterious Dao Law appeared inside him, different from the dominating Power of Thunder.


    This Dao Law seemed rather ordinary but was filled with rich Life Force.


    "The Thunder Avenue is optional for you, but this Wood Element Path is a great start."


    "The Dao generates one, one generates two, two generates three, three generates all things!"


    "If you can master the remaining Gold System, Earth System, Earth System, and Fire Element Dao Laws, you¡¯ll be able to protect yourself even when ascending to the Divine Realm."


    The voice of the Dragon Soul echoed inside Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Is it really that simple to obtain these Dao Laws!"


    The Dragon Soul was furious, "Do you find obtaining Dao Laws difficult?"


    "Do you know that others need countless resources and encounters to gain even a hint of Dao Law?"


    "They need to temper themselves on the edge of life and death to gain insight into a Dao Law."


    "But you?"


    "You just sleep with women and gain aplete Dao Law, and yet you¡¯re not satisfied?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled sheepishly.


    Feeling a bit pretentious.


    Then he took a deep breath, his gaze bing firm, "Even without women, I can gain the other Great Dao with my own ability."


    Xu Wendong knew that if he wanted to rescue his mother trapped in the Western Paradise, he must be stronger.


    He needed some powerful means.


    Controlling a single Great Dao wasn¡¯t enough to support him in advancing to the Western World and rescuing his mother who had be a wick.


    The Dragon Soul couldn¡¯t help but say, "You want to go to the Yuantian Secret Realm?"


    Xu Wendong said, "Yes, they say there¡¯s great opportunity and fortune in the Yuantian Secret Realm. I want to venture there."


    The Dragon Soul hesitated, "I don¡¯t rmend you going to Yuantian Secret Realm. Although there are many opportunities and fortunes, it¡¯s too dangerous."


    He had his concerns and said no more.


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly, "Isn¡¯t a cultivator¡¯s life all about surviving through dangers and desperation?"


    The Dragon Soul fell silent.


    Xu Wendong concisely exined a cultivator¡¯s life.


    Cultivators can fly and escape, appearing lofty, but just as Xu Wendong said, they are merely surviving amidst dangers and desperation.


    ------


    The next day.


    "Young Master Xu, the n Leader asks you to attend the meeting in the main hall."


    The maid¡¯s sweet voice rose from outside.


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong responded, and after washing up, he donned a ck brocade robe and energetically went to the main hall.


    His expression seemed calm.


    But inside he felt a bit uneasy and apprehensive.


    Because he didn¡¯t know how things stood between Mu Wanqiu and Lei Nanxiang.


    Fortunately.


    The two sat calmly at the dining table, surrounded by rare ingredients.


    Once Xu Wendong sat down, Mu Wanqiu¡¯s gentle voice rang out, "Ling Yun¡¯s little sister is about to ascend, and we have no time to see her off, so let¡¯s treat this breakfast as a farewell banquet."


    Xu Wendong looked at Ling Yun, feeling a pang of guilt. He nned to spend time with Ling Yun aftering to the Chaotic Star Sea, but they were often apart.


    Ling Yun sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts and smiled, "They say parting is for a better reunion, I¡¯ll wait for you in the Immortal Realm!"


    She knew with Xu Wendong¡¯s talent, he would surely ovee the Heavenly Tribtion and ascend to the Immortal Realm.


    "Then we¡¯ll meet again in the Immortal Realm!" Xu Wendong raised his ss and drank the wine to send Ling Yun off on herst journey.


    After breakfast.


    Mu Wanqiu looked at Xu Wendong and said, "We¡¯ll meet at the dock, you only have two hours." With that, she got up and left with Lei Nanxiang, Luo Li, and Mu Yu.


    As for Bai Tao, her cultivation level is too weak to enter the Yuantian Secret Realm.


    After they left, Xu Wendong took Ling Yun¡¯s delicate right hand and looked at her deeply, "Come back to my ce, today I¡¯ll take care of you!"


    Ling Yun nodded with a blushing face, knowing Xu Wendong wanted to dual cultivate with her once more, something she eagerly desired.


    When they arrived at Xu Wendong¡¯s ce, Ling Yun hesitated before speaking, "I have a small request, I¡¯m wondering if you can fulfill it?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What request?"


    Ling Yun¡¯s eyes trembled, "I want your main body and your clone, to take me at the same time!"

 Chapter 1328 - 1325: Attacked from Both Sides

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Chapter 1325: Attacked from Both Sides</h4>


    Ling Yun is about to ascend to the Immortal Realm.


    Saying goodbye today, who knows when we will meet again?


    For this reason.


    She decided to go wild once.


    Rather than having Xu Wendong satisfy her,


    it was more about simultaneously satisfying both Xu Wendong¡¯s main body and secondary body.


    Seeing Ling Yun¡¯s expectant gaze, Xu Wendong¡¯s mind stirred, and his secondary body emerged from behind him, appearing behind Ling Yun with a smile, and slowly removed the robe from her body.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also kissed Ling Yun¡¯s enticing red lips, his hands reached for the other¡¯s full and smooth breasts, firmly holding and kneading them wantonly.


    Xu Wendong is naturally a handsome and charming man, especially when both his main body and secondary body are present.


    Faced with his tenderness,


    Ling Yun quickly lost herposure, grasping a thick Dragon Root in each hand, her eyes hazy as she looked at Xu Wendong: "Which one of you will enter first?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled mischievously: "I think we can go in at the same time!" With that, hey down on the bed, Dragon Root pointing skyward, letting Ling Yun lie down on him.


    Ling Yun understood and eagerlyy on Xu Wendong, slowly taking his Dragon Root into her body.


    The scorching sensation made her involuntarily emit a charming melody.


    Xu Wendong also felt the softness pressing against him, and he kissed Ling Yun¡¯s red lips passionately, signaling his secondary body to enter Ling Yun¡¯s passageway.


    "Mm...


    As she felt the hardness and heat from the passageway, Ling Yun couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan, her alluring body tense.


    However.


    Her eyes shimmered with a hazy light.


    "Does it feel good?" Xu Wendong looked at her tenderly.


    Ling Yun blushed, nodding, "It feels really good, especially amazing."


    "Then I¡¯ll start moving now!" Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled upwards, and then he coordinated with his secondary body, moving rhythmically.


    When his main body advanced, the secondary body withdrew.


    When the secondary body advanced, the main body withdrew.


    The rhythm was incredibly strong.


    This allowed Ling Yun to experience an unprecedented joy, her eyes zing over, her face flushed, and delightful melodies escaping her lips.


    In a sh, thirty minutes passed.


    With a sharp scream from Ling Yun, Xu Wendong stopped.


    Ling Yuny weakly on him, her seductive body convulsing uncontrobly, unable to bear his assault.


    Ling Yun, panting, said with a dazed look: "You¡¯re too amazing, I can¡¯t handle being attacked on both sides."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s secondary body withdrew from Ling Yun¡¯s passageway and appeared at the head of the bed, looking down at Ling Yun with a mischievous grin, "How about you use your mouth?"


    Ling Yun was momentarily startled, then blushed and nodded, holding Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root as she opened her red lips to take it in, lost in the act.


    Meanwhile.


    Lying on the bed, Xu Wendong moved rhythmically, a look of satisfaction on his face.


    Without a doubt.


    He was very happy now.


    Not only did he experience the sensation of a woman¡¯s mouth, but also the warm tightness.


    Either feeling alone could be addictive, let alone experiencing them simultaneously now.


    This is the benefit of having a secondary body.


    In an instant, more than an hour passed.


    As Xu Wendong¡¯s main and secondary bodies both quickened their pace, Ling Yun prepared to embrace Xu Wendong¡¯s heat, her eyes filled with deep longing.


    The next moment.


    Two surges of heat exploded within her.


    One from the mouth.


    One from the abdomen.


    When the two surges erupted, her soul seemed elevated, experiencing an indescribable joy.


    Xu Wendong withdrew his secondary body, tightly embracing Ling Yun, taking in her subtle fragrance and softly saying, "You go to the Immortal Realm first and wait for me, I¡¯lle to find you after I ascend."


    Ling Yun swallowed what was in her mouth, nestled happily in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms: "I hope you keep your word."


    Xu Wendong deeply inhaled her fragrance, then, under Ling Yun¡¯s reluctant gaze, he parted from her body. After donning his brocade robe, he strode out.


    Xu Wendong hated goodbyes.


    But he also knew.


    All good things muste to an end.


    "Xu Wendong, I¡¯ll wait for you in the Immortal Realm."


    "You must ovee the Heavenly Tribtion," Ling Yun called out loudly as she watched Xu Wendong¡¯s departing figure.


    Initially, she felt no attachment to the Mortal World.


    But now.


    Xu Wendong became her only thought.


    ------


    Leaving the Mu Family, Xu Wendong headed straight to the dock.


    From afar, he saw a massive sea turtle floating leisurely, like a moving ind in the sea, giving off a strong visual impact.


    The turtle¡¯s shell was broad and heavy, marked with the battle scars of time, as if each piece of the shell etched with ancient stories.


    Its limbs were robust and powerful, creating waves with every stroke, intimidating to behold.


    Even more astonishing, the back of the turtle carried a magnificent array of buildings.


    These buildings were harmoniously arranged, perfectly blending with the turtle¡¯s vast body, as if they naturally grew from within it.


    The architectural style was both ancient and mysterious, its stone walls towering high, and the towers and domes gleamed with a metallic sheen in the sunlight.


    Within this architectural array were grand pces, solemn temples, and tranquil gardens.


    The golden roofs of the pces shimmered under the sun, the temple bells resounded gracefully over the sea, interweaving with the gardens¡¯ tranquility into a vivid picture.


    Mu Yu approached, leading Xu Wendong to fly towards the architecturalplex on the turtle¡¯s back.


    "What is the origin of this sea turtle?" Xu Wendong asked curiously.


    Mu Yu exined, "This turtle is the Spirit Beast of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, rumored to have the bloodline of Xuanwu. With it, we can quickly reach the Yuantian Secret Realm."


    Xu Wendong understood, having felt the turtle¡¯s extraordinary size, rare indeed.


    But if it had Xuanwu¡¯s bloodline, everything made sense.


    After all, Xuanwu is one of the Four Divine Beasts.


    Soon, Xu Wendong and Mu Yunded in an elegantlyndscaped courtyard.


    This was the residence for the Mu Family during this journey.


    Alongside the Mu Family were the Situ Family, the Xiao Family, and some powerful Loose Immortals, all granted entry into the Yuantian Secret Realm.


    "Get out!"


    "You¡¯re not wee here!"


    Just as Xu Wendong and Mu Yunded in the courtyard, Lei Nanxiang¡¯s cold voice came from a room.


    Above the courtyard, thunder rumbled, deafening.


    In the next moment.


    A young man in a ck brocade robe, with sword-like eyebrows and starlit eyes, retreated with a gloomy face, full of anger: "If you don¡¯t appreciate my kindness, do you believe I can¡¯t kill you on Bi Quan Ling Ind?"

 Chapter 1329 - 1326: Gathering of the Powerhouses

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Chapter 1326: Gathering of the Powerhouses</h4>


    "Daring to threaten my woman, you¡¯ve got some nerve!"


    Xu Wendong narrowed his eyes slightly, a sharp glint shing deep within them.


    He didn¡¯t know who the man before him was.


    Nor did he care to know his background.


    The crucial point was that he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to threaten his woman.


    Xiao Tiance looked at Xu Wendong with an amused expression: "Lei Nanxiang is your woman?"


    "What if I threaten her? Do you think a Mahayana Realm ant like you can stand against me? Do you believe I can¡¯t smash you with just one finger...?"


    Before the words were finished.


    Xu Wendong moved.


    Like a ghostly shadow, he appeared mysteriously in front of Xiao Tiance, his right fist ready to strike, hitting Xiao Tiance¡¯s jaw under his surprised gaze.


    Thunk!


    Apanied by a dull collision sound.


    Xiao Tiance¡¯s whole body was uncontrobly thrown sideways, only stopping when he hit the wall.


    "You¡¯ve sessfully angered me!" Xiao Tiance roared furiously, standing up in a rage, his eyes filled with a fierce killing intent.


    As a Third-Level Hermit Immortal, he never expected that a Mahayana Realm ant like Xu Wendong would dare to attack him.


    Nor did he expect.


    That he would beunched into the air by a Mahayana Realm ant.


    For him, this was simply a great humiliation.


    Lei Nanxiang, robed in luxurious splendid garments, came out without any expression: "Xiao Tiance, I advise you to leave before I lose my temper!"


    No emotion was visible on her face.


    But in the depths of her pupils, faint electric currents sizzled.


    Giving off a powerful sense of oppression.


    Xiao Tiance red at Xu Wendong with a sullen face, eager to kill him to wash away his shame but not daring to provoke Lei Nanxiang.


    Though this woman was beautiful and charming, her methods were extraordinary.


    "We¡¯ll see about that!"


    After leaving a harsh word, Xiao Tiance stormed out of the courtyard where the Mu Family was temporarily staying, secretly thinking of finding an opportunity to eliminate Xu Wendong in the future.


    "So he was a member of the Xiao Family!" Xu Wendong learned of Xiao Tiance¡¯s background.


    Lei Nanxiang raised an eyebrow: "Are you afraid?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly: "Why would I fear him?"


    Although Xiao Tiance¡¯s cultivation level was indeed remarkable, with Xu Wendong¡¯s currentbat power, he was confident to fight even against a Fifth Level Loose Immortal.


    "Miss Lei, why did youe into conflict with the Young Master of the Xiao Family?" Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask; she knew Xiao Tiance was known for being vengeful and had a poor reputation on Bi Quan Ling Ind.


    Lei Nanxiang said casually: "It was nothing much, he just wanted me to use the Power of Thunder to help him temper his body."


    Xu Wendong looked astonished.


    Though the Power of Thunder could indeed temper a cultivator¡¯s physical body.


    But.


    Xiao Tiance¡¯s proposal was somewhat humiliating.


    After all, the Power of Thunder is known for its dominance.


    How could it be used to help others temper their bodies?


    Mu Yu said worriedly: "Xiao Tiance is the most formidable cultivator among the Xiao Family¡¯s younger generation and extremely vengeful. We need to be cautious of him on this trip."


    Lei Nanxiang was unconcerned: "He¡¯s just a yboy. If he really dares to scheme against us, we¡¯ll just kill him."


    She knew the influence of the Xiao Family on Bi Quan Ling Ind.


    And knew they had a Fifth Level Loose Immortal.


    But so what?


    Even though she was only a Third-Level Loose Immortal, she had no fear of them.


    At this moment.


    A bright green light flew from afar,nding in the courtyard; it was Mu Wanqiu.


    Her expression was slightly grave.


    "Did something happen?" Lei Nanxiang asked casually.


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s eyes were serious: "The chaos caused by the Yuantian Secret Realm this time is enormous. It¡¯s likely that many cultivators will vie for this opportunity. I¡¯m wondering if we should take this risk."


    Mu Wanqiu always knew the Yuantian Secret Realm had great risks.


    But she just learned.


    That the top powerhouses of the entire Cultivation World were aware of the Yuantian Secret Realm¡¯s reappearance and were rushing in from all directions.


    Although the Mu Family had a decent influence on Bi Quan Ling Ind, facing the top experts of the entire Cultivation World, she felt daunting pressure.


    Lei Nanxiangughed softly: "You still have the same timid nature, fearful of death as when you were a child!"


    Mu Wanqiu retorted irritably: "I¡¯m thinking of your well-being."


    "Opportunity and risk coexist." Lei Nanxiang¡¯s gaze was calm: "Encountering the opening of Yuantian Secret Realm in this lifetime is an immense fortune in itself. How could we easily give it up?"


    Mu Wanqiu looked at Xu Wendong, wanting to see his attitude.


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly: "I also feel we can try our luck."


    Luo Li immediately expressed her stance: "In life, I belong to Young Master Xu, and in death, I¡¯m his soul. Wherever he goes, I go."


    "Then let¡¯s try our luck!" Mu Wanqiu ultimately chose topromise.


    Night fell.


    The number of cultivators gathered on the turtle¡¯s back increased.


    These cultivators were all quite skilled, the weakest among them had the strength of a First-Level Scatter Immortal.


    Additionally, there were even a few powerful Fifth Level Loose Immortals.


    They were all loose cultivators residing on the Nameless Sea Ind, who usually lived alone and disliked group living.


    But this time, they were all attracted by the Yuantian Secret Realm.


    Seeking opportunity and fortune.


    With a low roar from the turtle, a dark green light shone from its shell, forming a giant canopy, encapsting all the structures on it.


    The next moment.


    The turtle slowly submerged underwater, carrying everyone towards the depths of the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Though the turtle¡¯s limbs moved rather slowly, each movement stirred huge waves, and its speed underwater was swift as lightning.


    Xu Wendong sat quietly in the courtyard, looking upwards, spotting multi-colored fishes swimming above.


    In a sh, ten days passed.


    When the turtle surfaced, a massive ind appeared ahead, covered in dark rocks that shone with a metallic sheen under the sunlight.


    From a distance, the ind seemed barren with no vegetation, evoking a deserted feeling.


    However.


    Xu Wendong keenly sensed a faint fluctuation of formation from the ind.


    This formation¡¯s fluctuation was exceptionally profound, something even he had never experienced.


    Simultaneously.


    He also noticed that near the ind, several gigantic ships or monstrous sea demons had appeared.


    Without exception.


    Both the decks of those ships and the backs of those sea demons were crowded with numerous cultivators, all possessing considerable cultivation strength.


    Their eyes were sharp, seemingly able to pierce the celestial sphere.


    So much so that even Xu Wendong felt an intense sense of oppression.


    "Don¡¯t look around casually!" Mu Wanqiu¡¯s soul transmitted to Xu Wendong, her tone solemn: "These are the strongest experts of this ne, some can even y immortals. They are unpredictable, and a mere nce can bring about cmity!"


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed hard, feeling a strong sense of oppression, yet for some reason, his blood was rapidly boiling with excitement!


    He eagerly anticipated what kind of sparks would fly with so many strong figures gathering from the Cultivation World!

 Chapter 1330 - 1327: Driven to Furious Shame

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Chapter 1327: Driven to Furious Shame</h4>


    "I never expected to witness such a grand spectacle in my lifetime!" Lei Nanxiang¡¯s eyes were fiery, his face full of excitement.


    Mu Wanqiu said, "The Yuantian Secret Realm is too tempting for cultivators, it¡¯s truly a once-in-a-millennium event."


    As they were speaking, an elder in a blue robe soared from the turtle¡¯s back, like a light bird, and steadilynded on the distant bronze ancient ship.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    A surge of astonishment rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart.


    Although the sea area ahead was calm.


    However.


    He could feel the fragility of the void, which could vanish at any moment.


    Under such circumstances, even he didn¡¯t dare to fly in the air, yet the other showedpleteposure.


    Mu Wanqiu exined, "His name is Ye Tianhong, the City Lord of Bi Quan Ling Ind, possessing a cultivation level of a seventh-level Loose Immortal!"


    Xu Wendong murmured, "No wonder."


    Lei Nanxiang curiously asked, "Who are the people on that bronze ancient ship?"


    Mu Wanqiu shook her head.


    She had never seen that bronze ancient ship and didn¡¯t know its origin.


    However.


    Ye Tianhong bowed in salute to the people on the ancient ship, so they were certainly not ordinary.


    "Oh, oh, oh, so many people are here!"


    "I¡¯m just a little scared of being besieged!"


    Just then.


    A teasing voice resounded in this sea area.


    Suddenly, a blood-red battleship emerged from the depths of the ocean, about a thousand meters long, majestic in momentum, covered with battle scars from countless fights.


    A vivid blood-red giant dragon was emzoned on the sail, looking lifelike, as if it were real.


    On the deck at the ship¡¯s prow stood a middle-aged man in a blood-colored robe, with one arm, carrying a longsword on his back, standing eight feet tall, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes.


    A pair of dark red eyes emitted an eerie glow, giving people a sense of piercing through the void, making them not dare to meet his gaze.


    Despite having only one arm, he exuded an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    "He actually came too!" Mu Wanqiu¡¯s eyes were heavy.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Is he strong?"


    Lei Nanxiang exined, "His name is Xue Long, the pirate leader in the Chaotic Star Sea, possessing the power of a ninth-level Loose Immortal, once defeated a descending immortal."


    "Although he lost an arm in that battle, it also proved his strength."


    "Impressive!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down at all.


    After all, there¡¯s a difference between immortals and mortals!


    Even though Xue Long lost an arm, it showed how incredibly strong he was.


    Just then.


    Xu Wendong sensed a familiar aura.


    He looked closely.


    Among the people behind Xue Long, he unexpectedly saw an old acquaintance.


    It was none other than.


    Pang Qiao of the Blood Skull Pirate Group.


    Pang Qiao was smiling at him.


    Xu Wendong also smiled, unexpectedly encountering Pang Qiao here.


    At this moment.


    An old voice came from the bronze ancient ship: "Xue Long, the fate of our Human Race is at stake in the Yuantian Secret Realm, today we should reconcile past differences and join forces to gain the fortune and opportunities within."


    Xue Long dug his ear inattentively, scoffing: "A bunch of hypocritical pretentious folks, what does the fate of the Human Race have to do with me?"


    An elder in a gray robe appeared on the deck of the bronze ancient ship, his hair and beard all white, exuding an immortal-like demeanor with every movement.


    He looked coldly at Xue Long: "Do you really intend to be an enemy of the Human Race?"


    Xue Long smirked, forming a subtle but meaningful arc: "Liang Xingyun, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you. Since Xue Long dared to lead people here today, I¡¯m naturally not afraid of you dogs."


    "However, before that, I need to rify my stance so I won¡¯t be mocked by the friends from the Sea Demon Tribe."


    "I, Xue Long, never intended to be an enemy of the Human Race."


    "The reason Xue is a publicly loathed pirate is because the Human Race could not tolerate my eight-foot frame."


    "Since the Human Race cannot amodate me, I don¡¯t mind opposing the Human Race." Saying this, his voice echoed with surging rage, like thunder resounding through the heavens and earth.


    Liang Xingyun was furiously upset: "Spouting nonsense, when has the Human Race not amodated you?"


    Xue Long sneered: "Eighty thousand years ago, when Xue entered the Chaotic Star Sea, intending to reach Baishi Ind, but was beaten up severely for not having a Spirit Stone, then forced out to sea, nearly meeting death in the Netherworld!"


    "Can you say the Human Race has a ce for me?"


    He harbored a grudge over the events of those years.


    Always remembered it in his heart.


    Liang Xingyun remained expressionless: "Without rules, nothing can be done. It¡¯s the unified rule of the Chaotic Star Sea, everyone must abide."


    Xue Longughed in exasperation: "To hell with your rules! We cultivators spend our lives to break free from the shackles of heaven and earth to attain immortality, how could we be bound by the rules you set?"


    "You clearly are taking the opportunity to exploit, living off others¡¯ blood and sweat!"


    His words brought thunderous cheers from the pirates behind him.


    In fact, these pirates were once renowned powerhouses before entering the Chaotic Star Sea, but after entering, they had no choice but to be pirates.


    Even Xu Wendong showed a surprised expression, not expecting Xue Long to speak such words.


    It must be said.


    The man¡¯s courage was quite admirable.


    "You¡¯re courting death!" Liang Xingyun was furious, pinching the spell with one hand.


    In an instant.


    A cyan palm appeared in the depths of the sky, covering the heavens, shrouding the sun, exuding a devastating aura, crushing towards Xue Long and his group.


    Wherever it passed, the void was annihted.


    The originally calm sea area erupted into roaring winds, towering waves.


    Although the cyan palm targeted Xue Long and his warship.


    But at the same time.


    All the cultivators in this sea area felt a suffocating illusion.


    As if the power of this palm could destroy the heavens and earth.


    "Is this the means of a ninth-level Loose Immortal?" Xu Wendong¡¯s body tensed up, even though he had the Ancient Sacred Body and mastered Yin and Yang, Thunder, and the Wood Element Path.


    But he realized Liang Xingyun¡¯s terrifying might clearly.


    If the attack was aimed at him.


    No matter how many methods he had, he would still be annihted.


    Survival would be impossible.


    "Is this a result of being shamed into anger?" Xue Long chuckled lightly, without a trace of fear on his face: "Indeed, your so-called righteous people always resort to force when they can¡¯t reason."


    As he finished speaking.


    He grabbed the hilt of the sword on his back with one hand.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a furious shout, Xue Long drew out the longsword from his back.


    In an instant.


    A dazzling Sword Intent erupted from the longsword.


    The Sword Intent soared into the sky like a rainbow piercing the sun.


    Not a breath of wind was stirred.


    But under the nervous gazes of everyone, it pierced through the palm that covered the sky and sun.


    In the next moment.


    Brilliant sunlight poured down from the Nine Heavens, enveloping everyone.


    Xue Long nced yfully at Liang Xingyun: "Is that all?"

 Chapter 1331 - 1328: Entering the Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Chapter 1328: Entering the Secret Realm</h4>


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s face turned sullen; he clearly hadn¡¯t expected Xue Long to be so powerful.


    Before he could speak.


    A small distortion suddenly appeared in the depths of the void.


    The next moment.


    Eight burly figures emerged from the twisted void, led by a man holding a jade ruyi, which emitted a faint celestial light that enveloped everyone.


    "Thankfully, we¡¯re notte." The leading middle-aged man had a faint smile on his face as he led seven others tond on the ind¡¯s reefs.


    "They¡¯re from the Eight Great First-Rank Cultivation Nations on thend, and their power is strong," exined Mu Wanqiu.


    Xu Wendong nodded; although the strength of these eight wasn¡¯t at the Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal level, they weren¡¯t too far off.


    Moreover.


    They all bore the Life Seal, condensed with Virtue Power, making theirbat strength formidable.


    "I never imagined my Chaotic Star Sea would be so lively today!" A booming voice apanied the rapid retreat of seawater, revealing the seabed.


    A blue-haired, silver-eyed middle-aged man, holding a trident and wearing golden armor, led a group of cultivators from the Sea Demon Tribe.


    "Greetings, Sea Dragon King!" Xue Long¡¯s attitude shifted, respectfully greeting the Sea Dragon King.


    Liang Xingyun and the eight strong figures from the Human Realm also bowed in salute.


    It was known that this man was the ruler of the entire Chaotic Star Sea.


    His power was unfathomable.


    The Sea Dragon King looked around, his voice again booming: "Still the old rule, the treasures in the Secret Realm are gained by those with fate!"


    "However, the Human Race must surrender half of the opportunities they acquire."


    Upon hearing this.


    The faces of the eight strong figures from the Human Realm suddenly changed, clearly not expecting the Sea Dragon King to demand half of their opportunities.


    Xue Long sneered: "Surrendering half the opportunities is simply a bargain for them."


    He had no fondness for the Human Race strong figures.


    Because, like the humans in the Chaotic Star Sea, they were all a bunch of hypocritical scoundrels.


    "We obey themand of Senior Sea Dragon King!" said the elder holding the jade ruyi, named Lin Yuan, though he was discontent with the Sea Dragon King¡¯s proposal.


    Yet dared not defy the Sea Dragon King¡¯s words.


    The Sea Dragon King, his gaze indifferent: "If that¡¯s settled, let¡¯s jointly open the barrier here!" With that, he raised the trident in his hand, infusing his thick mana into it.


    Instantly.


    The trident in his hand burst forth with brilliant radiance.


    Simultaneously.


    Several other Human Race strong figures also pinched the spell with both hands, pouring their mana onto the Sea Dragon King¡¯s trident.


    The brilliant radiance lit up this realm.


    Even made the sun dim considerably.


    "Open!"


    Amidst the Sea Dragon King¡¯s roar, the trident transformed into a beam of light, flying straight toward the ck Reef Ind.


    Rumble!


    With a deafening sound, the ck Reef Ind showed signs of sinking at this moment.


    As the entire Reef Ind disappeared beneath the sea surface.


    A twisted array appeared ahead, the formation slowly revolving, emitting an ancient and deste aura.


    The formation¡¯s operation was not fast.


    Yet it devoured everything around, giving a chilling feeling.


    The array fluctuations Xu Wendong previously sensed stemmed from this formation.


    However.


    He was unable to decipher this formation before him.


    The Sea Dragon King¡¯s trident floated above the formation, radiating a powerful aura, causing a temporary pause in the array.


    "You can enter now!" The Sea Dragon King thundered, leading the strong figures of the Sea Demon Tribe to fly in seeking opportunity.


    The second to enter was Xue Long, who led hundreds of strong figures at the Scattered Immortal level, filing in to search for creations within the Yuantian Secret Realm.


    Naturally following were the cultivators led by Liang Xingyun, numbering up to a thousand.


    Thest to enter were the strong figures from the Eight Great First-Rank Cultivation Nations.


    Even though they were highly regarded in the Human Realm, calling the shots, their presence was truly weak in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    If not so, the Sea Dragon King wouldn¡¯t demand them to surrender half of their opportunities.


    ------


    Upon entering the Yuantian Secret Realm.


    Xu Wendong only felt the scene before his eyes flicker, and then a valley full of birds and flowers unfolded before him.


    Colorful flowers bloomed within the valley, the air infused with the fragrance of numerous blossoms.


    It was a scent he hadn¡¯t smelled before.


    Upon inhaling, his spirit suddenly shook, and his Soul Force was elevated slightly.


    This made him feel incredible.


    After all, at his current realm, wanting to improve Soul Force required continuous cultivation, making noticeable progress was as difficult as reaching the sky.


    Just then.


    A voice filled with excitement came from ahead: "These are flowers from the Immortal Realm, not belonging to this realm; their fragrance aids cultivation, can enhance our Soul Force, quickly calm down to elevate cultivation level!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Many people sat cross-legged, beginning their cultivation.


    However, Xu Wendong¡¯s pace didn¡¯t halt, swiftly flying towards the other side of the valley.


    Upon first entering the Yuantian Secret Realm, having an opportunity to boost Soul Force, it¡¯s evident that it must contain even more enticing chances and creation within.


    What they could do now was quickly reach the other side of the valley.


    Mu Wanqiu and Lei Nanxiang also understood Xu Wendong¡¯s intention, without hesitation, they followed closely behind him.


    Atst.


    The group of five crossed the long valley, and before them was an endless Peach Blossom Forest, pink petals everywhere, with a faint peach blossom fragrance lingering in the air.


    At the moment the five entered.


    Xu Wendong unconsciously stopped, his expression growing solemn: "Have you noticed how unusually quiet this ce is?"


    Lei Nanxiang nodded slightly: "Indeed, this ce is very strange."


    Mu Yu added: "Yes, earlier we saw many cultivators enter the Peach Blossom Forest, but now not only are they unclear, but not the slightest noise can be heard."


    Mu Wanqiu shared her perspective: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, there should be a formation here, capable of trapping the cultivators that enter it."


    Xu Wendong said: "Protect me, while I attempt to see if I can lead us out of here." With that, he sat cross-legged, his Soul Force silently spreading around.


    But then discovered, as if an invisible ck hole was voraciously devouring his Soul Force.


    This discovery made Xu Wendong shiver suddenly, instinctively retracting his Soul Force, his handsome face showing no trace of blood.


    In his pupils, deep astonishment emerged.


    "There¡¯s something very odd here, invisibly something is absorbing my Soul Force!"


    "Luckily I reacted promptly, or the consequences would be unimaginable." Xu Wendong¡¯s face was filled with fear, and a feeling of powerlessness surged in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t expect that upon entering the Yuantian Secret Realm, he would encounter such bizarre happenings.

 Chapter 1332 - 1329: Seizing Another’s Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Chapter 1329: Seizing Another¡¯s Fortune</h4>


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s solemn expression, Lei Nanxiang couldn¡¯t help but frown and say, "Why can my Soul Force spread outward?"


    Mu Wanqiu and the others didn¡¯t speak, but their eyes were filled with suspicion.


    Because they had also unleashed their Soul Force before.


    However, they didn¡¯t encounter the situation Xu Wendong mentioned.


    Xu Wendong smiled awkwardly, "Perhaps... it¡¯s because of the difference between men and women?"


    The four women remained silent.


    They didn¡¯t know why it was this way either.


    Xu Wendong looked at the surrounding peach trees and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Since we can¡¯t find a way out for now, let¡¯s calm our hearts and cultivate!"


    He could feel that this Peach Blossom Forest was very unusual.


    But for the moment, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the issue.


    Without warning.


    The voice of Dragon Soul echoed in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind, "This is where the Peach Blossom Sword Immortal once lived, and you are now trapped in the Peach Blossom Sword Array."


    "If you want to leave this ce, it¡¯s actually simple. You just need toprehend the Peach Blossom Sword Intent of the Peach Blossom Sword Immortal, and you can naturally leave here."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was moved, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is the Peach Blossom Sword Immortal very strong?"


    Dragon Soul: "At the peak, the Peach Blossom Sword Immortal severely wounded a god."


    "What the...!" Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled, "An Immortal can severely wound a god? That¡¯s incredible."


    Gods are immortal beings.


    They stand above all lives.


    Even at the Peak of Immortals, one is still an ant before a god.


    For the Peach Blossom Sword Immortal to severely injure a god at his peak, just imagine how powerful he must have been.


    Dragon Soul said, "Indeed, the Peach Blossom Sword Intent is among the top fifty sword intents in the Three Realms, but if you wish to learn this swordsmanship, you must be ready to face death and be reborn from it!"


    Without much thought, Xu Wendong informed Mu Wanqiu, Lei Nanxiang, Mu Yu, and Luo Li of the opportunity here, hoping that one of them mightprehend the Peach Blossom Sword Intent.


    Although he was also tempted by the Peach Blossom Sword Intent, he was not adept at using a sword.


    "I seem to see the sword qi contained in the petals; they are flying towards me, as if wanting to enter my body." Luo Li¡¯s voice rang out, her eyes excited, her tone trembling.


    She couldn¡¯t help it, being the one with the weakest cultivation level and the least presence among the four of them.


    She very much wanted to be stronger.


    Xu Wendong said seriously, "While the Peach Blossom Sword Intent is indeed powerful, if you want to cultivate this technique, you must be ready to face death and be reborn from it."


    Luo Li nodded solemnly, "I am ready."


    With that, she sat cross-legged, rxed her mind, and let those sword qi enter her body.


    As those sword qi entered her body at that moment.


    A wave of intense pain swept over her.


    This gave her the feeling of being cut by a thousand knives.


    The intense pain made her clench her teeth tightly, even causing bright red blood to seep from her gums.


    "Sister, stay focused and leave the rest to me!" Mu Wanqiu¡¯s gentle voice resounded, and she pinched a spell with both hands. A green glow flew out from her fingertips, hovering over Luo Li¡¯s head, enveloping herpletely.


    With Mu Wanqiu¡¯s help, Luo Li could clearly feel the pain on her body decrease significantly. She focused on absorbing the sword qi and practiced it in her mind.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wendongughed out loud, "Our team is simply invincible!"


    Whileprehending the Peach Blossom Sword Intent requires being ready to face death and being reborn from it.


    With Mu Wanqiu¡¯s presence.


    It wasn¡¯t nearly as dangerous.


    Time slowly passed.


    After about an hour, all the peach blossoms in the Peach Blossom Forest floated into the air mysteriously, and then, as if summoned, rushed eagerly toward Luo Li.


    At this moment, Luo Li¡¯s body seemed to have be an invisible ck hole, continuously absorbing those pink petals.


    Of course.


    Her expression also grew more pained.


    Even with Mu Wanqiu¡¯s assistance, her muscles and bones were being reshaped by the Peach Blossom Sword Intent.


    The pain in this process was unimaginable to others.


    Xu Wendongmunicated via Soul Force: "Lord Long, how much do you know about the Yuantian Secret Realm?"


    "Do you know what was devouring my Soul Force earlier?"


    Dragon Soul said softly, "I can only tell you that the Yuantian Secret Realm is deep and dangerous; for the rest, it¡¯s better not to know."


    Clearly.


    Dragon Soul knew the perilous level of the Yuantian Secret Realm, but he did not intend to tell Xu Wendong.


    He feared Xu Wendong would lose his Dao heart.


    Another half hour passed.


    The pink peach blossom petals in the sky all entered Luo Li¡¯s brow, leaving a pink peach blossom mark there.


    Furthermore.


    Even her eyes turned pink, contrasting sharply with their previous blood-red color.


    She no longer looked enticingly demonic, but rather exuded a seductive charm.


    "Who stole my fortune?"


    Without any warning.


    A voice filled with anger sounded.


    In the same instant.


    The world regained its noisy sounds, and the cultivators trapped in the Peach Blossom Forest felt reborn, because until Luo Liprehended the Peach Blossom Sword Intent, everyone was trapped inside and couldn¡¯t leave.


    Even some powerful Loose Immortals were the same.


    Now, they hurried at their fastest speed toward the edge of the Peach Blossom Forest to see if there were other opportunities.


    "So it was you whoprehended the Peach Blossom Sword Intent?"


    A woman in a white long dress appeared before Luo Li, holding a longsword, her features delicate, with an ethereal aura, while the longsword in her hand emitted a terrifying sword intent.


    "Yes, Iprehended the Peach Blossom Sword Intent," Luo Li looked at her with clear eyes.


    Although this woman¡¯s strength was far above hers.


    She held no fear.


    In fact, her blood seemed to be gradually boiling and burning.


    She very much wanted to test her own strength.


    The woman in the white dress looked coldly, "Just you, a Second-Level Loose Immortal demon, what right do you have toprehend the Peach Blossom Sword Intent? Do you know this opportunity should belong to me?"


    Previously, she hadprehended the Peach Blossom Sword Intent and experienced the pain of the sword intent reshaping her muscles and bones.


    She thought this was how she couldprehend the Peach Blossom Sword Intent.


    But at the critical moment.


    The peach blossoms in the sky all flew into Luo Li¡¯s body, which was unbearable for her.


    "I hate it the most when people call me a demon!" Luo Li was furious, her eyes instantly reverting to their former blood-red state, a terrifying wave of energy erupted from her body, causing the nearby peach trees to tremble violently.


    "Luo Li, take her on!" Xu Wendong, fearing the world would find peace, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    Because in his impression, Luo Li had always been a gentle-natured woman.


    Now.


    She revealed a fiery side.


    The woman in the white dress looked dismissively, "A mere Second-Level Loose Immortal demon like you, you think you can be my opponent?" Finished speaking, the longsword in her hand transformed into a sh of lightning, piercing Luo Li¡¯s chest with lightning speed.


    But.


    No blood spilled from Luo Li¡¯s chest, as her entire body transformed into countless peach blossom petals, like a pink cloud, rushing toward the woman in the white dress...

 Chapter 1333 - 1330: Boastful Words

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Chapter 1330: Boastful Words</h4>


    The woman in the white dress showed a look of contempt in her eyes. Even though Luo Li had acquired the Peach Blossom Sword Intent, she didn¡¯t take her seriously.


    The next moment.


    She quickly flew backward, and at the same time, the longsword in her hand erupted with overwhelming sword qi.


    The sword qi transformed into a massive lotus flower in the air, spinning rapidly, attempting to block the pink peach blossoms everywhere.


    But those pink peach blossoms had an indomitable force, effortlessly breaking through the giant lotus formed by the sword qi.


    "What?"


    The woman¡¯s pupils in the white dress trembled violently. Clearly, she hadn¡¯t expected the Peach Blossom Sword Intent to be so terrifying.


    Before she could regain herposure.


    The peach blossomspletely enveloped her.


    "Not good."


    The woman¡¯s face changed, from disdain to panic. Even though she was a Fourth-Level Loose Immortal, she felt a strong sense of oppression at this moment.


    In an instant.


    She pinched the spell with both hands, urging the True Qi within her body to form a shield around her, hoping to ward off the harm from the Peach Blossom Sword Intent.


    But she was shocked to discover.


    Her Protective True Qi couldn¡¯t fend off those surrounding peach blossoms.


    Without thinking further, the woman in white looked into the distance and shouted, "Husband, save me!"


    "Not even the King of Heaven can save you!"


    Luo Li¡¯s angry voice came from the sky.


    The next moment.


    The petals broke through the woman¡¯s Protective True Qi, pierced through her body, and a dense mist of blood sttered.


    "So strong!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, and waves of astonishment surged in his heart that wouldn¡¯t settle for a long time.


    After all, there was a significant difference in realm between Luo Li and the opponent.


    But who could have imagined.


    That she could instantly kill a powerful Fourth-Level Loose Immortal?


    Even witnessing it firsthand felt incredibly absurd.


    Mu Wanqiu and the others also showed disbelief in their eyes, not expecting the Peach Blossom Sword Intent to allow Luo Li to kill an enemy beyond her level.


    After ying the woman in white, the sky full of peach blossoms transformed into the form of Luo Li. She wore a red waist-high dress, outlining a sensuous and enchanting figure, with pink pupils and a peach blossom mark on her forehead, adding an alluring charm.


    "Such audacity, you dare harm my wife. Today, I will use your heads to honor my wife¡¯s departed soul." As an angry voice resounded, a middle-aged man in a white robe, with a gloomy face, walked over quickly.


    He not only had the cultivation level of a Fourth-Level Loose Immortal, but his Vital Energy was also exceptionally dense, followed by a group of subordinates, whose cultivation levels also surpassed Mahayana Period Cultivators.


    Seeing the aggressive demeanor of the opponent, Mu Wanqiu and the others became slightly more serious, though they were not afraid of the opponent, they didn¡¯t want to waste time here, as it would dy their search for opportunities.


    Xu Wendong said, "You go ahead and look for opportunities, I¡¯ll stay and deal with this guy."


    "You¡¯re just a Mahayana Period ant, and you boast so shamelessly?" A young man behind the middle-aged man sneered, "Do you believe I can crush you with just one finger?"


    The others also looked disdainful, clearly not taking Xu Wendong seriously at all.


    "Boss, these women¡¯s appearances are quite unusual. Killing them would be a waste; I think we should spare them." A middle-aged man cheerfully looked at Huang Tu.


    The others also looked at Mu Wanqiu and the others with greedy eyes. After all, women were rare in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Especially treasures like Mu Wanqiu.


    "Courting death!"


    Luo Li¡¯s eyes turned blood-red again, and countless peach blossom petals roared out from within her, quickly flying towards the cultivators behind Huang Tu.


    The petals did not fly fast, nor did they cause any wind noise during their flight, but Huang Tu showed a solemn expression and immediately punched out.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a deafening roar, the previously calm void shook violently, and the petals seemed to lose their momentum, slowly falling.


    "You go first." Xu Wendong spoke with a thunderous voice, then rushed towards Huang Tu, his right fist poised to strike hard.


    He could sense that Huang Tu¡¯s strength was formidable.


    Though Huang Tu was only a Fourth-Level Loose Immortal, his physical body strength was the strongest Xu Wendong had ever encountered in his life.


    For this reason, he decided to stay and confront him.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Mu Wanqiu eventually agreed to search for opportunities first, immediately taking Lei Nanxiang, Mu Yu, and Luo Li into the depths of the Peach Blossom Forest.


    Although some tried to stop them, seeing the peach blossoms enveloping the four, they instinctively backed away.


    "Courting death!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong, a Mahayana Period cultivator, attacking him, Huang Tu¡¯s eyes shed with coldness.


    The next moment.


    He punched out.


    This punch was unstoppable.


    The void trembled wherever it passed, bursting with a sharp and ear-piercing wind-breaking sound.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided.


    An enormous shockwave exploded instantly, spreading outward from the two as the center.


    Where the shockwave passed, the surrounding peach trees turned to powder in an instant.


    Huang Tu staggered back several steps before steadying himself. At this moment, his eyes revealed deep astonishment, seemingly unable to believe that he was forced back several steps by a mere Mahayana Period junior.


    This left him feeling incredulous.


    However.


    The stinging pain from his right fist constantly reminded him that this was a real urrence.


    "Damn, how is this guy¡¯s physical body so formidable? He even forced the boss back!"


    "I¡¯ve never met a cultivator with a physical body more formidable than the boss."


    "Is he really just a Mahayana Period cultivator?"


    The subordinates behind Huang Tu were all discussing among themselves, but without exception, their expressions towards Xu Wendong had changed, bing much more serious.


    "I never thought the Cultivation World would have a person whose physical body is more terrifying than mine!" After a brief shock, Huang Tu¡¯s eyes revealed a passionate gaze, his mighty body shook, and his terrifying Vital Energy surged outwards, like an invisible mountain, appearing as a virtual image of a fierce tiger behind him.


    The tiger¡¯s physique was imposing, with piercing eyes devoid of any emotional fluctuation, intimidating those who met its gaze.


    "Competing in Vital Energy?" Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth slightly curved into a faintly intriguing arc.


    The next moment.


    His own Vital Energy surged forth.


    In an instant.


    The sky turned blood-red, from afar it looked like a blood cloud hanging high, covering the heavens, giving a strong sense of oppression.


    At the same time.


    In the Vital Energy, numerous demon beasts asrge as mountains manifested, each emitting terrifying beast energy, densely packed, giving a strong visual impact.


    Seeing the sky turn blood-red, and the demon beasts manifesting in the blood clouds, Huang Tu and his subordinates couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    How can this guy¡¯s Vital Energy be so dense?

 Chapter 1334 - 1331: Instant Kill of a Powerful Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Chapter 1331: Instant Kill of a Powerful Enemy</h4>


    "Vital energy like a tide!" Huang Tu¡¯s eyes grew intense to the extreme. "You have an Ancient Sacred Body?"


    As a Body Refiner.


    He knew well that even after consuming various Heaven and Earth Treasures, the vital energy inside one¡¯s body would not reach the level of being tidal.


    In this situation.


    He instantly connected it to the Ancient Sacred Body.


    This is a unique trait of the Ancient Sacred Body.


    "If you back off, I can spare your life." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were indifferent, even though he had initially wanted to engage Huang Tu.


    But after their brief exchange, he lost interest in Huang Tu.


    Because the opponent¡¯s physical body was far inferior to his own.


    Huang Tu was momentarily stunned upon hearing this, then a yful smile appeared on his face. "I admit my physical body cannotpare to yours, but you alone are not capable of killing me!"


    With those words, he pinched the spell with both hands, causing the void to tremble as if struck by some attack.


    The next moment.


    A copse appeared in the void above Xu Wendong¡¯s head.


    The copsing space rapidly spread toward him with lightning speed.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s movement technique was swift, dodging the annihting space, and he immediately reappeared behind Huang Tu, his right fist poised and ready, mming down on Huang Tu¡¯s back.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound, like thunder, erupted abruptly.


    Yet Huang Tu remained unmoving, his face still carrying a contemptuous smile, as if the punch hadn¡¯tnded on him at all.


    "Hmm?"


    Xu Wendong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This punch was overwhelmingly fierce.


    Huang Tu¡¯s physical body certainly couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    So why did he appear so rxed?


    Before he could regain hisposure, a middle-aged man with a Second-Level Loose Immortal cultivation let out a miserable scream in the distance, his body directly turning into a cloud of blood mist and disappearing from the world.


    Xu Wendong quickly retreated, his eyes cold as he looked at Huang Tu. "You actually used the power of the Space Law to transfer my attack to someone else?"


    Huang Tu grinned broadly. "Indeed, that¡¯s the magical aspect of the Space Law."


    "Now, do you still boast about killing me?"


    Xu Wendong nced at the few middle-aged men with sallow faces, a surge of anger rising in his heart. "They were your brothers too!"


    Huang Tu: "To die for me is what makes them brothers!"


    "If you few don¡¯t want to die, better leave quickly!" Xu Wendong said angrily to the group.


    With his power, he couldpletely kill Huang Tu.


    But the Space Law was too odd.


    So.


    Letting them leave was the best choice.


    Huang Tu sneered. "Their soul blood is in my hands. Ask them if they dare to leave?"


    Xu Wendong said furiously, "Then you all shall die!"


    With those words.


    He waved his arm, and in an instant, terrifying lightning appeared in the sky, merging with his vital energy, exuding a bizarre glow.


    "Would a cultivator fear lightning?" Huang Tu¡¯s disdain grew even stronger.


    But in the next moment.


    A massive bolt of lightning struck down on his head, causing him to exim, "Damn it, this isn¡¯t ordinary lightning; it¡¯s the thunder of¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Before he could finish, his body was prated by the lightning, instantly engulfed in mes.


    In just one strike.


    He was obliterated,pletely annihted on the spot.


    As for his underlings, their pupils dted, and they lost their lives.


    Their soul blood fights were given to Huang Tu, so with his death, they too were destroyed.


    Looking at the scattered corpses on the ground, Xu Wendong took a deep breath, then quickly headed toward the depths of the Peach Blossom Forest.


    However.


    He clearly felt a bit of weakness in his body.


    "It seems that unless absolutely necessary, I shouldn¡¯t recklessly use this path; it would severely impact the body!" With this thought, Xu Wendong took out several elixirs from his storage space, swallowed them, and continued to be alert to any movement around him.


    The Peach Blossom Forest was filled with many corpses, indicating that a fierce battle had taken ce here before.


    As he passed through the Peach Blossom Forest.


    An imposing mountain range appeared ahead, with a magnificent bronze ancient hall standing atop the peak, where cultivators climbed the stone steps toward the bronze ancient hall, albeit slowly.


    At the same time.


    From the bronze ancient hall flew out various multi-colored treasures, causing the cultivators in the mountain to fight fiercely, blood staining the ground, bodies piling like mountains.


    "These treasures all radiate immortal light; they should be Immortal Artifacts!" Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was restless.


    Though in the Chaotic Star Sea, Superior Grade Spiritual Weapons and even Top-Quality Spiritual Instruments weremon.


    Immortal Artifacts, however, were exceedingly scarce.


    But now.


    They were everywhere to be seen.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly.


    A sky-blue immortal light flew straight toward Xu Wendong, and he reacted quickly, taking two steps back. In the next moment, that immortal light pierced into the ground right in front of him.


    Focusing his gaze.


    It turned out to be a sky-blue Immortal Sword.


    At this moment, the longsword was trembling slightly, emitting a melodious sword hum.


    "This Immortal Sword is not bad." Xu Wendong grinned, grasping the hilt and pulling it out. The sword was heavy, like a ten-thousand-jin weight.


    However, with Xu Wendong¡¯s formidable physique, even holding a longsword weighing ten thousand jins felt light as a feather.


    "Xu Wendong, if you don¡¯t want to die, then hand over that Immortal Sword!"


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice resounded.


    Xu Wendong turned to look, and the speaker was none other than Xiao Tiance of the Xiao Family from Bi Quan Ling Ind. He had previously suggested Lei Nanxiang use the Thunder Law to temper his body but was refused.


    Afterward, Xu Wendong had taught him a lesson.


    Xu Wendong looked at him yfully. "What if I don¡¯t hand it over?"


    "Then I¡¯ll kill you!" Xiao Tiance said, not hiding the killing intent in his heart.


    Xu Wendong burst intoughter. "Xiao Tiance, do you really think you can kill me?"


    Xiao Tiance sneered. "I possess the cultivation level of a Third-Level Hermit Immortal. Killing you will be no challenge!"


    At this, he paused for a moment, then continued. "You really shouldn¡¯t have separated from Lei Nanxiang; if she were by your side, killing you would pose a bit of a challenge."


    "But now, it¡¯s as easy as a flick of a finger."


    Xu Wendong inquired with a smile, "Do you know what I did before?"


    Xiao Tiance snorted coldly. "No matter what you did, it won¡¯t change your status as a dead man."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth curled upward. "What if I said I killed a Fourth-Level Loose Immortal earlier, would you believe it?"


    Xiao Tiance was momentarily stunned, then snorted coldly. "What nonsense? With your cultivation level, how could you have possibly killed a Fourth-Level Loose Immortal?"


    "Do you really think I¡¯m a three-year-old child, to be fooled by your lies?"


    Xu Wendong helplessly shook his head. "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Senior Wang Teng, who apanied us in attacking the Blood Skull Pirate Group. He knows my prowess!"


    Xiao Tiance¡¯s heart trembled sharply, his face filled with tension as he looked at Wang Teng beside him, politely asking, "Senior Wang, is what he said true¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Before he could finish speaking, he felt an intense pain in his chest, a sharp sword piercing through his chest.


    Xiao Tiance, unable to believe it, asked, "Why did you harm me?"

 Chapter 1335 - 1332: The Sea Dragon King Extends Goodwill

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Chapter 1332: The Sea Dragon King Extends Goodwill</h4>


    Xiao Tiance never dreamed that the Honored Contributor by his side protecting his safety would plunge a longsword into his heart.


    Wang Teng¡¯s eyes were calm as he said, "Sorry, Young Master Chu, I am under Xu Wendong¡¯s orders!" With that, he twisted the sword hilt, shredding Xiao Tiance¡¯s heart.


    Splurt!


    Xiao Tiance spat blood, fury zing in his eyes. He struck out at Wang Teng: "I¡¯ll kill you, you traitor."


    Though severely injured, the wound was not fatal for him as a Third-Level Hermit Immortal.


    Wang Teng¡¯s face remained cold as the sword in his hand suddenly swung upward.


    In an instant.


    Xiao Tiance¡¯s upper body, even half of his head, was split in two, blood staining the earth ¡ª a grizzly sight.


    "Old Wang, you acted impulsively!" Xu Wendong sighed, "You should have spared Xiao Tiance, waited for him to find the treasure, then kill him. That way, we could have reaped the benefits."


    Wang Teng quickly responded, "Forgive my oversight."


    "Here, give this Immortal Sword to you." Xu Wendong handed the Immortal Sword to Wang Teng. Though extraordinary, it was of little concern to him.


    Wang Teng rejoiced, "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Wendong said, "Continue following the Members of the Xiao Family. If they find the treasure, inform me immediately."


    Wang Teng: "Yes!"


    Even though he had just killed Xiao Tiance, he could easily find an excuse to cover it up.


    He wasn¡¯t worried that the Members of the Xiao Family would be suspicious.


    Then Xu Wendong started up the moss-covered steps towards the Bronze Ancient Hall atop the mountain.


    Yet.


    As his right foot set upon the stone stair, an invisible weight as heavy as Mount Tai hit, making his steps incredibly heavy.


    "There¡¯s a Formation on these stairs?" Xu Wendong was quite surprised.


    He then resigned himself.


    If there weren¡¯t a Formation on the stairs, reaching the Bronze Ancient Hall would be too easy.


    Taking a deep breath.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze firmed as he continued climbing the stairs.


    His speed wasn¡¯t fast, but his movements were remarkably steady, gradually surpassing some powerhouses copsed on the stairs.


    "Damn, what the hell is this? We¡¯re being overtaken by an ant of the Mahayana Realm?" A Third-Level Hermit Immortal was stunned, feeling profoundly shattered.


    "Though his cultivation isn¡¯t strong, his vital energy is incredibly robust. He can surpass us with some remarkable means," others spected.


    On the stairs leading to the Bronze Ancient Hall were hundreds of cultivators. For them, each step required them to pause and rest.


    But Xu Wendong was different, his speed slow, yet without any pauses.


    How could this not be shocking?


    Some provided a different viewpoint: "Perhaps the higher the realm, the heavier the gravity."


    "Contrarily, the lower the realm, the lighter the gravity."


    Halfway up the mountain.


    Xu Wendong halted, his face pale, beads of cold sweat visible on his forehead.


    At that moment, he felt like he was in a swamp, his legs leaden, incapable of stepping further, let alone climbing higher.


    However.


    He had already surpassed many cultivators. Ahead of him, only dozens of powerhouses trudged onwards.


    Without exception.


    Those cultivators were all Human Race powerhouses above the Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal.


    As for the strong Demon Race led by the Sea Dragon King, they were not even ten meters ahead.


    Even though the Sea Dragon King was the supreme ruler of the Chaotic Star Sea, he showed evident fatigue.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong sensed a stench from Sea Dragon King and other Demon Race powerhouses, though faint, his keen sense identified its source instantly.


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, these powerhouses have scarlet pustules!" Xu Wendong guessed silently.


    At this moment.


    The Sea Dragon King¡¯s voice sounded: "Young friend, I have an elixir, take it." A golden elixir flew towards Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong looked confused, not knowing why the Sea Dragon King offered him an elixir.


    Even so, he held the elixir in his hand, eyes hinted with suspicion. Although skilled at refining elixirs, he couldn¡¯t identify this one.


    "King, why give this elixir to this human?"


    "Indeed, the Five Elements Primordial Pill is a true Immortal Pill, you won¡¯t consume it yourself, yet why give it to one of mediocre cultivation?" the Sea Demon Tribe powerhouses murmured weakly.


    Without exception.


    Every gazeden with questions stared at the Sea Dragon King.


    Xu Wendong was astounded.


    He hadn¡¯t seen a Five Elements Primordial Pill.


    But he knew it was an Immortal Pill, with the divine effect to bolster the physical body and enhance the realm.


    No mortal could refine such an elixir.


    He truly didn¡¯t understand why the Sea Dragon King would give such a rare elixir to him.


    Nevertheless.


    He consumed the elixir.


    In an instant.


    The Five Elements Primordial Pill¡¯s effects exploded in his Dantian, transforming into a soothing sensation that surged through his entire body, swiftly washing away his fatigue.


    Not only that, but he also clearly felt his cultivation level advance significantly.


    His physical body grew ever more robust.


    If his body before could rival a top-grade Spiritual Instrument, now it couldpare to an Immortal Artifact, this was the benefit of the Five Elements Primordial Pill.


    With the increase in strength, Xu Wendong felt extraordinarily light, he stepped forward, reaching Sea Dragon King and gratefully said, "Thank you, senior, for bestowing this elixir. I wonder what I can do for you?"


    He understood.


    Sea Dragon King wouldn¡¯t give him an Immortal Pill without reason.


    After all, they had no previous encounter.


    The Sea Dragon King likely had a request.


    The Sea Dragon King spoke weakly, "I just hope young friend walks with this old man to the peak."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "That¡¯s it?"


    Sea Dragon King: "Yes, that¡¯s it."


    "Alright." Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why the Sea Dragon King invited him to journey together, but he readily agreed.


    Walking with them might dy him slightly.


    But at least he could repay the favor of the Five Elements Primordial Pill.


    "May I know your name, young friend?" Sea Dragon King smiled with a touch of satisfaction.


    Xu Wendong: "Junior Xu Wendong."


    The Sea Dragon King nodded slightly, nced at his tribe, and forced himself to stand, "Since Young Master Xu wishes to walk with us, don¡¯t waste time, continue climbing!"


    The Sea Demon Tribe powerhouses showed downcast expressions. They wanted to climb but were already exhausted!


    Nheless.


    Not daring to defy the Sea Dragon King, they stood with difficulty, following Xu Wendong and Sea Dragon King upward.


    This climb did not trouble them much.


    Upon starting, they all made a startling discovery¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1336 - 1333: The Sea God’s Curse

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Chapter 1333: The Sea God¡¯s Curse</h4>


    The strong ones of the Sea Demon Tribe originally thought that continuing to climb would surely leave them panting heavily, or even fainting on the stone steps.


    But at this moment.


    They were all shocked to find out.


    Their bodies seemed to have returned to their peak state.


    Their steps were unusually light.


    In fact, they could take two stone steps in a single stride.


    "King, what on earth is going on?" A middle-aged man with a broad back and a bear-like waistmunicated with the Sea Dragon King, his voice full of excitement: "I feel my body has returned to its peak."


    He is called Sang Lin.


    With the cultivation level of an eighth-grade Scatter Immortal, he is the right-hand man of the Sea Dragon King.


    Sea Dragon King: "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but as Friend Xu approached, I could clearly feel my body bing a little rxed."


    "As if my body had healed."


    Sang Lin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t remain calm, and his gaze at Xu Wendong was also filled with gravitas.


    The Sea Dragon King continued, "Perhaps, our opportunity is not in the Yuantian Secret Realm."


    Sang Lin remained silent.


    But he tacitly agreed with the Sea Dragon King¡¯s words.


    Their purpose for entering the Yuantian Secret Realm was to find a cure for the blood sores.


    And though they hadn¡¯t found the cure.


    They had felt their bodies were continuously recovering.


    The reason for all this was Xu Wendong.


    To verify all this.


    Sang Lin stopped in his tracks, watching Xu Wendong and the others walking away.


    When Xu Wendong was fifty meters away from him, that feeling of weakness swept over again, causing him to copse onto the stone steps.


    At this moment.


    Sang Lin had realized the importance of Xu Wendong.


    As long as they stayed by Xu Wendong¡¯s side, the cultivation of the Sea Demon Tribe could be restored to its peak era.


    Conversely.


    Once they were fifty meters away from Xu Wendong, their cultivation would still be affected.


    "Please trouble Friend Xu to help support my tribesmen!" The Sea Dragon King also realized the importance of having Xu Wendong by the side and smiled as he said this.


    "Okay." Xu Wendong agreed, retreating down the stone steps by more than ten meters.


    He wasn¡¯t a fool either.


    At this moment, he also realized the subtle rtionship between himself and the Sea Demon Tribe.


    This brought a strong sense of unease within him.


    ording to the current situation.


    He seemed to be able to be the cure for the blood sores.


    If the Sea Dragon King really moved against him.


    He wouldn¡¯t have a chance of surviving.


    The situation for him.


    Was very unfavorable.


    Even if the Sea Dragon King appeared quite weak, he was still the most powerful being in the Chaotic Star Sea!


    The Sea Dragon King keenly sensed a change in Xu Wendong¡¯s emotions andmunicated: "Friend Xu does not need to worry, though we sea demons are demons, we are not ones who use insidious means!"


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "To be honest, senior, I have been searching for the cause of the blood sores."


    The Sea Dragon King sighed lightly: "It¡¯s not an illness, but a curse!"


    "The Sea God¡¯s Curse!"


    Xu Wendong doubted: "The Sea God¡¯s Curse?"


    Sea Dragon King: "That¡¯s right, the reason the Chaotic Star Sea is so dangerously unpredictable, the spiritual energy so violent and hard to refine, is all because of the Sea God¡¯s Curse."


    "The Sea God was buried in this sea area, this is the Sea God¡¯s tomb."


    "And this curse appears once every million years."


    "So far, no one has been able to break the Sea God¡¯s Curse."


    His voice was low, revealing too much helplessness and bitterness.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stay calm; he never expected the Chaotic Star Sea was actually the Sea God¡¯s tomb.


    With a turn in the conversation.


    He asked in confusion: "But isn¡¯t it said that gods are immortal beings? Why would the Sea God die?"


    Sea Dragon King: "Mortals indeed cannot kill gods, but a war between gods can still kill a god."


    Xu Wendongmunicated with the Dragon Soul: "Lord Long, is what the Sea Dragon King says true?"


    "What he says is true." The Dragon Soul¡¯s voice was grave: "But if I am not mistaken, that scoundrel of a Sea God is not dead; he still lives in this sea area."


    "The so-called curse is just to annihte the Sea Demon Tribe, devour their essence blood, thereby strengthening himself, and restoring his past cultivation level."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say: "You seem to harbor a lot of resentment against the Sea God."


    The Dragon Soul angrily said: "That guy is a treacherous and despicable viin, a disgrace, and a degenerate of the Three Realms!"


    "Otherwise, the gods wouldn¡¯t have united to y him."


    "I just didn¡¯t expect they would actually bury the Sea God in the cultivation world."


    Feeling the Dragon Soul¡¯s rage, Xu Wendong¡¯s soul shivered, and he forced down his inner fear to say: "Lord Long, what did the Sea God do that infuriated everyone?"


    The Dragon Soul struggled to restrain its inner rage and said: "It¡¯s best if you do not know about it; the priority now is to find every way possible to break the Sea God¡¯s Curse!"


    "If we wait for the Sea God to revive, the entire cultivation world is doomed to fall into chaos."


    "Even the Immortal Realm would be thrown into turmoil."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, not expecting that the Sea God¡¯s existence could threaten not just the cultivation world but even the Immortal Realm.


    Suddenly.


    A vague sense of crisis welled up in his heart.


    It was as if a fish bone were stuck in his throat.


    "The Ancient Sacred Body is the Number One Holy Body, its blood pure as the sun, possessing the ability to counteract a hundred toxins, and I consumed arge amount of Heaven and Earth Treasures in the Demon Realm."


    "I wonder if my blood can break the curse on the Sea Demon Tribe!" Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t too confident in his heart.


    But since things hade to this.


    He could only give it a try.


    Thinking of this.


    He bit the tip of his finger, squeezed out a drop of golden-red blood, and let it fly toward the Sea Dragon King.


    The Sea Dragon King looked at Xu Wendong with a face full of doubt.


    Xu Wendong managed a smile: "To be honest, senior, my blood can counteract a hundred toxins; if you don¡¯t mind, you can try to see if it can break your curse."


    "Do you possess the Ancient Sacred Body?" The Sea Dragon King¡¯s eyes were excitedly fixed on that droplet of golden blood.


    Though it was just one drop of blood.


    Within it, he felt a vast, ocean-like life force.


    And so.


    The Sea Dragon King, restraining his inner excitement, swallowed Xu Wendong¡¯s blood.


    In an instant.


    A rich life force erupted within his abdomen, like a roaring tidal wave, bursting into a rumbling sound of waves.


    Under the nourishment of this life force.


    The wounds on the Sea Dragon King¡¯s body also rapidly healed.


    His cultivation level, as time passed, also returned to its peak state.


    His whole body felt light, filled with endless power.


    "I have actually healed!"


    The Sea Dragon King was ecstatic, thrilled to the point of trembling all over.


    However.


    He lowered his voice, appearing not to want others to know that he had recovered.


    The heart Xu Wendong had been holding finally rxed.


    For him.


    As long as the Sea God¡¯s Curse could be broken, what did it matter if he had to shed a little blood?


    The strong ones of the Sea Demon Tribe saw the Sea Dragon King recover and were also overjoyed, feeling as if they were in a dream.


    After all, that was the Sea God¡¯s Curse!


    At this moment.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze toward Xu Wendong was filled with deep respect.


    Because they knew.


    This was the benefactor who saved the Sea Demon Tribe!

 Chapter 1337 - 1334: How Do You Know I Have No Brains?

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Chapter 1334: How Do You Know I Have No Brains?</h4>


    Xu Wendong did not hesitate to shed his own blood.


    He counted the number of powerhouses from the Sea Demon Tribe and then squeezed out one thousand three hundred and twenty-five drops of blood.


    Although the blood was quite a bit.


    But with his ample vital energy, this amount of blood had no effect on him.


    "Today¡¯s matter must not be leaked out. If anyone dares to vite, they will be killed without mercy!" The Sea Dragon King sent a message to his tribe.


    The curse on the Sea Demon Tribe was known to all.


    He did not want people to know that the curse had already been broken.


    If anyone sought to plot against them in the Yuantian Secret Realm, they would also be able to strike a fatal blow unexpectedly.


    "Friend Xu, you are the benefactor of our Sea Demon Tribe. Such grace is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. If you need anything, you maymand directly." The Sea Dragon King looked at Xu Wendong with a face full of gratitude.


    Xu Wendong quickly replied: "It was a mere lift of a hand, no need for such, Senior."


    The Sea Dragon King couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "To you, it was a mere lift of a hand, but for us, it was like being reborn!"


    With that, his gaze shifted to the Bronze Ancient Hall atop the mountain, a gleam of rity shing in his eyes: "We should hurry to the Bronze Ancient Hall to seek opportunities!"


    Xu Wendong said: "Alright."


    Thus.


    Xu Wendong and the powerhouses of the Sea Demon Tribe continued to climb the steps.


    Although the pressure increased as they ascended.


    But whether it was Xu Wendong, or the powerhouses of the Sea Demon Tribe, their cultivation levels restored to peak times.


    Finally, they sessfully reached the top, arriving in front of the Bronze Ancient Hall.


    Unexpectedly.


    Those righteous people led by Liang Xingyun, and those inders led by Xue Long, had all gathered here because the doors of the Bronze Ancient Hall were tightly shut, so no one entered.


    When Xu Wendong and the powerhouses of the Sea Demon Tribe reached the summit together, a hint of displeasure shed in Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes as he looked at Ye Tianhong behind him and whispered: "Ind Master Ye, if I remember correctly, this kid should be from Bi Quan Ling Ind? Why has he walked together with the Sea Demon Tribe?"


    On the surface, Liang Xingyun was very polite to the Sea Demon Tribe.


    But inwardly, he looked down on them.


    Now seeing Xu Wendong ascending with the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s powerhouses, his mood was quite upset, feeling a traitor had appeared in the Human Race.


    Ye Tianhong looked at Mu Wanqiu, his eyes cold: "Mu n Chief, please restrain your Mansion¡¯s honored contributor."


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s face was full of embarrassment and difficulty.


    Perhaps in others¡¯ eyes, Xu Wendong is an honored contributor of the Mu Mansion.


    But to her.


    He is also someone who brings her happiness.


    She does not want to restrain Xu Wendong.


    Xue Long sneered, mocking: "Everyone has their ambitions, damn it, I¡¯m baffled, what business is it of yours who this little brother is close to? You¡¯re managing too broadly, aren¡¯t you?"


    A middle-aged man beside Xue Long retorted with Yin Yang Strange Qi: "If not, how could they show their authority?"


    These words made.


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s expression extremely gloomy.


    "Boss, it¡¯s this guy who killed Huang Tu!" At this moment, a person behind Xue Long red at Xu Wendong, informing Xue Long of Huang Tu¡¯s killing.


    "What? This little brother ughtered Huang Tu?" Xue Long looked at Xu Wendong, full of shock.


    Huang Tu was a pirate under hismand.


    He knew how powerful Huang Tu was.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was.


    Xu Wendong only had a cultivation level of Great Ascension Peak!


    Even the cultivators in Liang Xingyun¡¯s faction showed astonishment; the name of Huang Tu was still resounding in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Not only did this person have the strength of a Fourth-Level Loose Immortal, but his physical body was robust, his strength exceptionally formidable.


    But who could have imagined.


    Xu Wendong would actually have in such a strong Huang Tu?


    At this moment.


    Pang Qiao approached Xue Long¡¯s back, whispering a few things in his ear.


    Upon hearing that Xu Wendong was also proficient in formations, Xue Long¡¯s eyes lit with a dazzling gleam, revealing an enchanting smile: "I truly didn¡¯t expect a monster capable of crossing levels to kill appeared in the Chaotic Star Sea."


    "Little brother, want to considering aboard my ship?"


    "As long as you are willing toe aboard, I can¡¯t guarantee too many cultivation resources."


    "But I will ensure you absolute freedom and respect."


    A monster crossing levels to kill is already rare.


    Not to mention.


    Xu Wendong was also proficient in formations.


    If Xu Wendong joined, Xue Long was confident he could contend with Liang Xingyun.


    Seeing Xue Long openly recruit Xu Wendong, Liang Xingyun¡¯s face showed a hint of disdain: "Xue Long, ask him if he has the guts to join your camp? If he has any sense, he wouldn¡¯t make such a foolish choice!"


    Xue Long¡¯s face changed.


    Indeed!


    After all, he was a pirate everyone shouted at.


    Who would want to consort with pirates, hunted by righteous people, living a life of constant fear?


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded: "Senior Liang, how do you know I have no brains?"


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s expression instantly solidified, angrily staring at Xu Wendong: "What do you mean? Are you hell-bent on opposing righteous people?"


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s talent was exceptional, to him, he was nothing more than an ant-like existence.


    What he couldn¡¯t ept was.


    Xu Wendong openly defied him, joining Xue Long¡¯s camp.


    This move was tantamount to pping his face.


    Xu Wendong said casually: "In my eyes, there is no distinction between right and wrong, I act as I wish!"


    In the past, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t dare defy Liang Xingyun, even if he disliked the man¡¯s demeanor, the other¡¯s skills were profound, a single look could annihte him.


    But now it was different.


    He had the Sea Demon Tribe as his backing.


    Liang Xingyun was of trivial concern to him.


    Xue Long also recovered from the initial shock, bursting intoughter: "Such a carefree attitude, I like it."


    He truly liked Xu Wendong.


    But he didn¡¯t expect.


    This guy to join his camp.


    "Alright, alright, alright, I hope you don¡¯t regret today¡¯s choice!" Liang Xingyun fumed with rage, a strong murderous intent rising in his heart.


    "Senior Xue, you don¡¯t mind a few more cultivators in your camp, do you?" Lei Nanxiang also stepped out from Liang Xingyun¡¯s camp, with Luo Li following closely behind.


    Xue Longughed heartily: "I couldn¡¯t have hoped for more."


    Ye Tianhong red angrily at Mu Wanqiu: "Mu n Chief, you need to give me a reasonable exnation as to why, out of the five spots given to you, three have defected from our team?"


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s face full of embarrassment: "Ind Master Ye, haven¡¯t you miscounted, isn¡¯t it three people?"


    "Can¡¯t you count?" Ye Tianhong red in anger: "If it weren¡¯t for the five slots given to you by this ind master, how could these three havee to the Yuantian Secret Realm?"


    Mu Wanqiu awkwardly smiled: "No, you calcted wrong, it¡¯s not three people, but five." Saying this, she led Mu Yu out of the crowd.


    Ye Tianhong roared with anger: "Mu Wanqiu, you are the Mu Family n Chief, do you know what this action signifies?"

 Chapter 1338 - 1335: Reckless Beyond Measure

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Chapter 1335: Reckless Beyond Measure</h4>


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s betrayal took Ye Tianhong by surprise.


    After all, she is the Mu Family n Chief.


    Besides her, the Mu Family has many members.


    Essentially, there is still a significant differencepared to Xu Wendong.


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s gaze was calm: "Senior Ye, do you intend to threaten me with the Mu Family?"


    Ye Tianhong¡¯s face turned somber.


    He did indeed want to use the Mu Family to threaten Mu Wanqiu.


    But since ancient times.


    Cmity should not extend to one¡¯s family.


    If he really used the Mu Family to threaten Mu Wanqiu, it would surely chill people¡¯s hearts, and thus lose the support of the masses.


    "Wee Miss Mu to join my team." Xue Long showed a brilliant smile, far happier than when Xu Wendong joined his camp.


    Because he knows that Xu Wendong is merely a cultivator with potential.


    But Mu Wanqiu is different.


    In the Chaotic Star Sea, many people know she holds the Wood Element Path, which is definitely a super support.


    "Listen up everyone, once the Bronze Ancient Hall opens, do everything possible to eliminate Mu Wanqiu!" Liang Xingyun transmitted orders to his subordinates.


    Mu Wanqiu must die.


    Otherwise, Xue Long¡¯s side will certainly be even more formidable.


    This poses a great threat to them.


    Xue Long¡¯s voice was loud: "Brothers, we have gained an additional task for this trip, to protect Miss Mu¡¯s safety. As for the opportunities, strive for them, but we must ensure Miss Mu¡¯s safety!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue Long¡¯s subordinates agreed in unison.


    Their voices were deafening.


    Echoing continuously in the heavens and earth.


    "Senior Sea Dragon King, after we leave this ce, please ry to the Mu Family People to leave Bi Quan Ling Ind, to prevent revenge from these people." Xu Wendong secretly transmitted to the Sea Dragon King.


    Xu Wendong has traveled everywhere, witnessing the ugliness of human nature.


    Therefore.


    He must guard against Liang Xingyun¡¯s revenge.


    He does not want the Mu Family to fall into ruin.


    He doesn¡¯t want Mu Wanqiu to be saddened.


    Sea Dragon King: "Benefactor, rest assured, I will soon ry it to the nsmen outside, directing them to head to Bi Quan Ling Ind."


    Even though being in the Yuantian Secret Realm.


    Sea Dragon King after all is the strongest in the Chaotic Star Sea; he still has means to contact the nsmen outside.


    Just at this moment.


    The eight powerhouses from the Human Realm also arrived at the Bronze Ancient Hall, gasping for breath. Though their cultivation levels were impressive, they felt a terrifying pressure from the heavens and earth here.


    Sea Dragon King asked: "Can any of you open this Bronze Door?"


    Liang Xingyun and Xue Long along with other powerhouses simultaneously looked towards the eight powerhouses from the Human Realm.


    They had previously tried to crack the restriction of the Bronze Ancient Hall.


    But their means were far from enough to open it.


    Otherwise, they would not have been trapped here, unable to advance.


    Lin Yuan panted heavily, saying respectfully: "Senior, my Shangqing Country has a treasure that can break all restrictions in this world."


    With that, he produced a ckpass in the shape of the Eight Trigrams, emitting ancient and mysterious ripples.


    Then Lin Yuan concentrated his thoughts, and thepass flew into mid-air.


    He pinched the spell with both hands.


    Thepass unleashed an ancient power, enveloping the entire Bronze Ancient Hall.


    Simultaneously.


    Xu Wendong clearly sensed, the aura emitted from thepass shing continually with the restriction of the Bronze Ancient Hall.


    Although invisible.


    He was proficient in formations and could still sense it.


    Mu Wanqiu looked at Xu Wendong curiously and asked: "Do you think thispass can break the restriction here?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head: "Thispass is indeed extraordinary, but the energy it emits is insufficient to break the restriction here!"


    Lin Yuan continued pinching the spell with both hands, urging mana into thepass, wishing to confront the restriction of the Bronze Ancient Hall.


    His expression became much heavier.


    Only now did he realize how terrifying the restriction of the Bronze Ancient Hall was.


    Even though he brought the Supreme Treasure of Shangqing Country¡¯s legacy, he could not shake the restriction here.


    Without much thought.


    He looked towards the seven Human Race powerhouses beside him, hurriedly saying: "I ask all fellow Daoists to lend me a helping hand!"


    The seven Human Race powerhouses sat cross-legged on the ground, each pinching the spell, injecting mana into thepass, with thebined strength of eight simultaneously confronting the restriction of the Bronze Ancient Hall.


    Sure enough.


    When the eight teamed up, thepass burst forth with brilliant rays of light, covering the sky, enveloping the entire Bronze Ancient Hall.


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    The Bronze Ancient Hall trembled at this moment.


    This made others¡¯ eyes shine, thinking Lin Yuan and the others could break the restriction here.


    Even the Sea Dragon King revealed a faint smile: "If you break the restriction here, I will allow you to enter first to seek fortunes."


    Lin Yuan was ecstatic.


    But the next moment his face drastically changed, followed by a mouthful of blood.


    The whole person uncontrobly copsed on the ground.


    His face turned pale to the extreme.


    The other seven shared the same fate.


    Theirplexion was frail, blood seeped from the corners of their mouths, looking abnormally woeful.


    As for thepass, it powerlessly fell to the ground.


    The sudden change left everyone dumbfounded, each showing a shocked expression.


    Clearly, they had already shaken the restriction of the Bronze Ancient Hall!


    But why were they still unable to open it?


    "Failing to break the restriction here means we cannot enter to seek fortunes!" A senior sighed helplessly.


    After finally waiting for the Yuantian Secret Realm to open.


    Yet trapped before the Bronze Ancient Hall.


    For them, this is extremely cruel.


    "Surely, there must be another way."


    "Yes, maybe when the time is ripe, these two heavy Bronze Doors will open on their own." Everyone spoke simultaneously.


    The atmosphere at the scene also became extremely heavy.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but look at the two Bronze Doors towering tens of meters high, ancient and heavy, they seemed extraordinarily formidable, difficult to push open by human strength.


    But inexplicably.


    An illusion arose in his heart.


    As if he could push them open.


    Thinking of this, he strode to the front of the Bronze Doors; the ancient yet deste aura shed onto his face, leading to an illusion.


    It felt as if his soul traversed time, reaching the ancient ages.


    This illusion flickered away.


    But it was genuinely present.


    He regained hisposure, then sunk his energy into his Dantian, cing both hands on the Bronze Doors, as his True Qi surged forth.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    "Could he possibly be trying to open the Bronze Doors by brute force?"


    "This is simply a fool¡¯s dream."


    "Unaware of the immensity of heaven and earth, these Bronze Doors cannot be broken by human power."


    "Thisd is too arrogant, clearly looking for a sense of aplishment, stealing the spotlight."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s actions drew much ridicule, with others thinking he was like an ant trying to move a tree, not knowing his limitations.


    Even Xue Long showed an expression of speechlessness.


    Xu Wendong had only just joined his camp and was already doing such a thing, making Xue Long feel quite embarrassed.


    Liang Xingyun revealed a yful smile: "Xue Long, do you know why I used provocation to force thisd into your camp?"


    "He¡¯s simply a fool!" Saying this, heughed unscrupulously.


    But at this precise moment.


    The tightly shut Bronze Doors emitted a thunderous boom.


    A crack slowly appeared before everyone¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1339 - 1336: Entering the Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Chapter 1336: Entering the Secret Realm</h4>


    At this moment.


    Time seemed to freeze.


    The cultivators present turned to stone instantly, their eyes revealing deep horror, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Because they simply could not ept what they were witnessing.


    They could not believe that Xu Wendong had pushed open the two heavy Bronze Doors with just physical strength.


    After all, eight strong men from the First-Level Cultivation Country had previously used magical treasures together and still failed to break the restriction here, yet Xu Wendong did it alone.


    For a moment.


    Huge waves surged in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Unable to calm down for a long time.


    After a brief dead silence, Xue Long burst into excitedughter: "I never thought Brother Xu¡¯s physical body would be so terrifying, to push open those two Bronze Doors so easily!"


    "You truly are a lucky star sent to me by the heavens!"


    Xue Long had previously thought Xu Wendong was just showing off, but now, he was utterly convinced of his strength.


    Heughed and looked at Liang Xingyun: "Old fellow, do you still say Brother Xu is out of his mind?"


    Liang Xingyun, embarrassed and angry, said coldly: "So what if this kid pushed open the Bronze Door? In my opinion, this is how the door was meant to be opened; any body cultivator could have done it, we just hadn¡¯t tried it yet!"


    These words immediately gained the approval of many.


    They had tried many ways to open the Bronze Door before, but had never tried this method.


    Therefore.


    They could not consider Xu Wendong a top expert just because he opened the Bronze Door.


    The Sea Demon Tribe remained silent.


    But in their hearts, they considered Liang Xingyun and the others fools.


    Because they had a feeling.


    That the two heavy Bronze Doors could only be opened by Xu Wendong.


    After all.


    He possessed the Ancient Sacred Body!


    As the Bronze Doors were pushed open, a deste aura surged forth, causing the cultivators outside to shiver involuntarily.


    Even though their cultivation levels were strong.


    At this moment, their hearts felt as small as ants.


    As if in the river of time, humans were merely a drop in the Azure Sea.


    Only by transcending life and death could they escape the influence of time.


    Finally.


    Xu Wendong pushed the Bronze Door open by more than two meters, which was the extent of his arm span.


    Although it was only two meters, it was enough to enter.


    The Sea Dragon King spoke: "Since the Bronze Door was opened by Young Master Xu, as per the rules, Young Master Xu should go in first to seek fortune."


    Xue Long hesitated for a moment and could not help but say: "Senior, Brother Xu is now my brother."


    The implication was clear.


    He wanted to bring his brothers in to seek fortune together.


    The Sea Dragon King gave him a cold stare.


    Xue Long smiled sheepishly and did not dare to say any more.


    "Let¡¯s go in first!" Xu Wendong said to Mu Wanqiu, Lei Nanxiang, Luo Li, and Mu Yu, then strode into the Bronze Ancient Hall.


    Watching the four beauties following Xu Wendong, the cultivators outside all showed envious looks, jealous of Xu Wendong¡¯s luck with women.


    -------


    "Why are there ten doors here?"


    When Xu Wendong led his four confidants into the Bronze Ancient Hall, they were met with ten wooden doors. Throughout the entire hall, there were only these ten doors.


    These ten doors looked identical, quietly standing in front of everyone.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes turned serious: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, only one of these ten doors leads to life, the other nine lead to death."


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s face changed dramatically: "A one in ten chance of survival?"


    Xu Wendong nodded.


    Mu Wanqiu couldn¡¯t help but ask: "So how do we choose?"


    Xu Wendong gave a wry smile: "I have no idea how to choose either."


    Facing the one in ten survival situation, Xu Wendong genuinely did not know which path was safe.


    After pondering for a moment.


    A gleam shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes: "I have an idea!"


    As he spoke.


    He spread his right hand, and a yer Vine sprouted, extending into the seventh door.


    If the vine was attacked, it would mean that path was dangerous.


    Perhaps it was good luck.


    The yer Vine Xu Wendong released was not attacked, which made him extremely pleased and much more rxed.


    "This door is safe." Xu Wendong retracted the yer Vine.


    Seeing his vine unharmed, Mu Wanqiu and the others also showed relief, then followed Xu Wendong into the seventh door.


    Whaty before them was a Heavenly Ascension Road.


    This road connected heaven and earth, disappearing into the deep clouds.


    On both sides of the road were endless abysses.


    From the abysses came wailing winds, like evil ghosts howling.


    "I wonder what lies at the end of the road!" Lei Nanxiang was full of excitement.


    Mu Wanqiu said gravely: "Stay vignt, even though we entered the Bronze Ancient Hall, it doesn¡¯t mean there aren¡¯t dangers."


    "There are surely many fortunes and creations here."


    "But also unknown perils."


    Xu Wendong said: "Indeed, perhaps the real danger has yet toe!"


    Just as he finished speaking.


    The Heavenly Ascension Road began to shake violently.


    As if wanting to throw everyone off.


    If they were outside, encountering this would be fine, as everyone could fly.


    But in the Yuantian Secret Realm, everyone lost the ability to fly.


    Xu Wendong reacted swiftly, immediately releasing the yer Vine, trying to bind everyone to prevent them from being thrown off.


    But in the next moment.


    All except him screamed as they fell into the abyss below.


    Just as they fell into the abyss, the Heavenly Ascension Road calmed.


    "What is happening?" Xu Wendong looked bewildered.


    The Dragon Soul¡¯s voice rose slowly: "Some roads, only you can reach the end. As for your women, you needn¡¯t worry; they have fortunes that belong to them."


    Knowing his confidants weren¡¯t in danger, Xu Wendong felt a great sense of relief, then continued along the Heavenly Ascension Road.


    "Lord Long, now that I¡¯ve entered the Yuantian Secret Realm, aren¡¯t you going to tell me its secrets?" Xu Wendong asked through soulmunication as he walked.


    Before he entered the Yuantian Secret Realm, the Dragon Soul had advised against it, not wanting him to risk his life.


    But it hadn¡¯t said much more, seeming to hide something.


    And now.


    He really wanted to know.


    Like what was consuming his Soul Force.


    And also.


    Why he could push open the Bronze Door.


    He believed the Dragon Soul certainly knew the answers.


    After a moment of silence, the Dragon Soul sighed, its voice revealing inevitable helplessness: "I didn¡¯t want to tell you the secrets of the Yuantian Secret Realm, but now that you¡¯ve opened its Bronze Door, some things should be revealed to you."


    "Although the Yuantian Secret Realm holds many fortunes and creations."


    "It¡¯s not what it seems; this is not a treasure."


    "But... a tomb!"

 Chapter 1340 - 1337: The Tomb Owner Is Actually Him

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Chapter 1337: The Tomb Owner Is Actually Him</h4>


    "What?" Xu Wendong gasped, "The Yuantian Secret Realm is actually a tomb?"


    "Who is the owner of the tomb?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t calm his inner thoughts. After all, the Bronze Ancient Hall is grand and imposing. What kind of being would use it as a burial site?


    The Dragon Soul whispered, "The owner of the tomb is an Ancient God. He died millions of years ago. Before his death, he buried himself within the Bronze Ancient Hall."


    "Afterward, the Bronze Ancient Hall disappeared from the world."


    "It manifests once every million years."


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed and found it hard topose himself internally. Gods are immortal beings; how could an Ancient God have died?


    The Dragon Soul continued, "The events of that year are too far gone. Even I, as a Divine Dragon, do not know why the Ancient God fell. This seems to involve an earth-shattering secret."


    "And you are about to learn it all."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Senior, what do you mean?"


    Dragon Soul: "You have received the recognition of the Ancient God."


    "For you, any of those ten doors just now was a path to life."


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brow, "So, my Soul Force being devoured means I obtained the recognition of the Ancient God?"


    Dragon Soul questioned, "Otherwise, how could your Physical Strength push open the door to the Bronze Ancient Hall?"


    "So, that¡¯s what it was!"


    Earlier, Xu Wendong felt there was something very peculiar about pushing open the Bronze Door, and now all the questions have been answered.


    He continued forward, ascending the Heaven-reaching Path, arriving above the clouds.


    The view was a vast world of white.


    Huge clouds hung in the sky, resembling fluffy white cotton candy.


    And amidst this vast white realm,


    a towering green Bodhi Tree stood prominently.


    The trunk of the Bodhi Tree appeared even more robust and towering above the clouds, like a giant pir reaching to the heavens, firmly rooted in the intangible cloud soil.


    The surface of the trunk was covered with the marks of time, ravines crisscrossing, yet it conveyed an unyielding Life Force.


    Its roots, though unseen, could be felt deeply embedding beneath the clouds, connecting with heaven and earth, and absorbing endless energy.


    Regarding its branches and leaves, the ancient tree¡¯s canopy is vast and dense, as if countless Minor Worlds are hidden within them.


    In the gentle breeze atop the clouds, the branches and leaves swayed lightly, making a rustling sound akin to heavenly music, refreshing and pleasing.


    Under the Bodhi Tree was a stone table, with two stone stools ced beside it.


    Whoosh!


    A gentle breeze arose.


    Only to see a leaf slowly drifting down.


    In the next moment,


    the leaf transformed into an old man wearing a white robe with a head full of silver hair. His gaze was deep, his eyes carrying a faint smile, giving a feeling of kindness.


    He sat quietly in front of the stone table, yet gave a sense of unreality.


    Clearly close at hand.


    Yet with an illusion of being far away at the horizon.


    Xu Wendong did not expect there would be another elder here. After a brief moment of daze, he quickly bowed in salute, "Junior Xu Wendong, pays respect to Senior!"


    "I am Gutong, the master of the Yuantian Secret Realm!" The old man showed a kind smile, inviting Xu Wendong to sit down. With a wave of his right hand, a tea setnded on the stone table.


    Xu Wendong sat down awkwardly, simultaneously, hearing the Dragon Soul¡¯s astonished shout in his mind, "Gutong? He is Gutong! My heavens, how can it be him?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know who Gutong was, but hearing the Dragon Soul¡¯s diposed shout, he instantly felt a tingling at the back of his head.


    After all, he is a Divine Dragon!


    "Does this young one know the old man¡¯s name?" Gutong¡¯s smile remained as he seemed to whisper, yet appeared to be conversing with the Dragon Soul.


    In the next moment,


    Dragon Soul flew out from Xu Wendong¡¯s body, forming a virtual shadow of a Dragon Soul over a meter long, respectfully coiling on the stone table, "Senior, you are the first Ancient Sacred Body in the Three Realms, one who achieved Physical Sanctification, this Junior has naturally heard of your name."


    "What?"


    Xu Wendong suddenly sat up, eyes full of astonishment, "Senior is the first Ancient Sacred Body in the Three Realms?"


    He never imagined that,


    one day,


    he would meet the first Ancient Sacred Body.


    Moreover, the person has be a Saint.


    No, no, no.


    A Saint is an invincible existence beyond the Three Realms and the Five Elements, free from Yin and Yang.


    How could a Saint possibly die?


    "Let¡¯s have a cup of tea first!" Gutong softly said. He then took the teapot and poured Xu Wendong a cup, cing it before him.


    Logically, Xu Wendong shouldn¡¯t let Gutong serve him tea, as it would show hecks manners, considering the other person is an elder.


    However,


    his heart was numb with shock from Gutong¡¯s background.


    When Gutong brought the tea over, he then snapped back from his shock, exceptionally cautious, took it, and drank it.


    He did not taste the vor of the tea, but after swallowing it, he felt an indescribable rxation and tranquility, his previously tense mood finally calmed.


    "Senior, why are you here?"


    "Isn¡¯t the Yuantian Secret Realm your burial site?" The Dragon Soul cautiously asked, his eyes full of curiosity.


    He only knew Gutong was the first Ancient Sacred Body, who achieved Physical Sanctification.


    Beyond this,


    he knew nothing about other matters.


    Gutong regarded the Dragon Soul, his gaze deep, "Why is there only a remnant of your soul left?"


    Dragon Soul sighed and said, "Ten thousand years ago, the Immortal Realm was invaded by Other Races, countless lives were lost, but I was fortunate enough to leave a remnant of my soul."


    "Many gods perished in that battle."


    It was a past he did not wish to recall.


    Xu Wendong sat quietly at the side, feeling no great emotional turbulence.


    For he always believed that there are always people beyond people, heavens beyond heavens.


    There must be other beings beyond the Three Realms.


    For instance, he always believed in extraterrestrial civilizations.


    Gutong¡¯s eyes were calm, "Did the Immortal Realm fall?"


    Dragon Soul chuckled, "Though the Three Realms cultivators suffered great casualties in that battle, the heavens shattered and the earth broke, we sessfully drove the Other Races out of the Three Realms, achieving final victory!"


    His words paused.


    The Dragon Soul¡¯s eyes revealed a look of confusion, "Senior, how do you know about the invasion of Other Races in the Immortal Realm? Even if you became a Saint, you surely couldn¡¯t foresee events millions of yearster?"


    Gutong smiled, "Do you really think, this is the tomb of an old man?"


    Dragon Soul asked bewilderedly, "Isn¡¯t it?"


    Gutong shook his head, "This ce seems like a tomb, but in fact, it is a prison."


    "Even if the Immortal Realm is upied by Other Races, as long as this prison remains unbroken, there is still hope for victory."


    Dragon Soul: "This Junior is ignorant, please enlighten me further, Senior."


    Gutong slowly rose, gazing into the distance. Where his gaze fell, the mist ahead vanished, revealing a deep and bottomless Nine Netherworlds.


    There, a formidable aura surged, as if a Demon God was sealed within.


    Dragon Soul¡¯s voice trembled, "Why would there be an Otherworldly Demon sealed here?"

 Chapter 1341 - 1338: My Path Is Not a Lonely One

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Chapter 1338: My Path Is Not a Lonely One</h4>


    The Dragon Soul participated in that battle.


    He was familiar with the aura of the other races.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was.


    A foreign demon was actually sealed here.


    This was an existenceparable to a Saint of the Human Race!


    How could it not shock him?


    Gutong said, "Back in the day when I was traveling outside the Three Realms, I happened upon Patriarch Bodhi, who told me then that in millions of years, the Three Realms would face a cmity."


    "The other races would discover the existence of the Three Realms and forcibly invade."


    "So."


    "I charged into the stronghold of the foreign demons and captured this foreign demon leader alive."


    "But s, the opponent was powerful, and with my strength, I could only seal it, not kill it!"


    "To prevent the secret of the foreign demons from being known, I feigned death to deceive the Heavenly Dao Laws."


    "Regrettably."


    "In this long span of time, the pretense has be reality."


    "Fortunately, I have always been sealing it."


    "And have awaited the arrival of Friend Xu."


    Upon hearing these words.


    Both Xu Wendong and the Dragon Soul felt a tingling sensation on their scalps, and their hearts surged with gigantic waves of astonishment.


    They didn¡¯t expect Gutong to have ughtered his way into the stronghold of the foreign demons and captured their leader.


    The Dragon Soul couldn¡¯t help but say, "Did you sacrifice your life to seal it?"


    Gutong slightly nodded: "The Bronze Ancient Hall can shield against everything. For millennia, I have existed here; to seal this foreign demon, I had to forfeit my life."


    "Once this foreign demon breaks the seal, the Three Realms would have no chance at all."


    Xu Wendong was full of admiration: "Senior, you obviously have transcended the Five Elements Reincarnation, yet you still willingly give up your life to protect the creatures of the Three Realms. Such magnanimity makes the younger generation admire you!"


    Gutong murmured: "Indeed, I could have stayed out of it all, far away from all this, but in the end, I am a part of the Three Realms."


    "There are things that must be done."


    "Even if it means death and the copse of my path, it¡¯s better than the mountains and rivers shattering with no road home."


    The Dragon Soul couldn¡¯t help but say, "So, is the Yuantian Secret Realm appearing once every million years in anticipation of a new inheritor?"


    Gutong: "Indeed, relying on my strength alone is insufficient to seal this foreign demon. Once my Soul Force ispletely depleted, this foreign demon will definitely break through the seal and wreak havoc upon the world."


    Speaking to this point, he looked at Xu Wendong with apassionate gaze: "Friend Xu, are you willing to inherit this Bronze Ancient Hall?"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t even think about it, resolutely saying, "I am willing."


    Upon hearing these words.


    Gutong showed a disappointed look: "I really wish you could be a bit selfish and refuse to inherit this Bronze Ancient Hall!"


    "For inheriting this Bronze Ancient Hall requires bearing enormous pressure, which can crush your spirit."


    He hoped that Xu Wendong could inherit this Bronze Ancient Hall.


    But at the same time, he didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to repeat his own life.


    Both of them had the Ancient Sacred Body.


    In his heart, he wished Xu Wendong could be a little selfish.


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly and said, "The junior also knows the pressure of bearing this Bronze Ancient Hall. In simpler terms, I bear the rise and fall of the Three Realms, concerning the life and death of billions of races."


    "But the Three Realms are also my home!"


    Gutong¡¯s eyes showed a look of relief, then he let out a gentle sigh: "s, an era cannot have two Ancient Sacred Bodies."


    "Had you and I been born in the same era, we would certainly have been fast friends."


    Xu Wendong replied: "The Immortal Path is ethereal, and the junior is fortunate to have met the senior in this life. It was you who illuminated my darkened path ahead, and let me know what I should do."


    "Though we may not appear in the same era, you have always been guiding me forward."


    "I am not alone on this path!"


    Gutong¡¯s resonantughter echoed throughout the world.


    The sound was deafening, filled withfort and joy.


    "Friend Xu, since you¡¯ve decided to inherit this Bronze Ancient Hall, then I¡¯ll leave this to you!" Gutong produced a palm-sized Bronze Token.


    Rather than a token.


    It was more like a miniature tombstone.


    On the tombstone were ancient inscriptions and cloud patterns, exuding a sense of antiquity and destion.


    Gutong spoke softly: "As long as you refine this object, you can control the Bronze Ancient Hall and suppress the foreign demon in the Nine Netherworlds."


    Xu Wendong took the token with both hands and then sat cross-legged, biting his fingertip to let his blood drip onto the tombstone.


    In an instant.


    The Bronze Tombstone emitted a blue radiance.


    The blue radiance fused with the golden-red blood light, causing the entire area to tremble violently.


    In the next moment.


    The Bronze Tombstone sank directly into the depths of Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    At the same time.


    The Golden Crow Furnace.


    The Taoist Scripture Fragment.


    And the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World all flew out, continuously circling around Xu Wendong.


    "Truly unexpected, this little guy has such fortune!"


    Seeing these three supreme treasures surrounding Xu Wendong, Gutong¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, as whether it was the Golden Crow Furnace, the Taoist Scripture Fragment, or the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, they were all extremely rare treasures.


    Even a Quasi-Saint would be tempted upon seeing them.


    "This guy hails from the Origin Land, with the heart for the world, and has long gained the approval of the Heavenly Dao Rules!" the Dragon Soul couldn¡¯t help but say.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A Yin-Yang Diagram appeared beneath Xu Wendong, slowly rotating.


    And within the Yin-Yang Diagram, it also contained the Way of Thunder and the Way of the Wood Element.


    "This little guy¡¯s fortunes are truly enviable!" Gutong¡¯s eyes revealed unconceble envy.


    If the presence of the Golden Crow Furnace, Taoist Scripture Fragment, and Peni Immortal Ind Minor World surprised him,


    Then the four Great Daos Xu Wendong was obtaining now made even a Quasi-Saint like him extremely envious.


    "What kind of cultivation technique has this little fellow been cultivating? How could he gain so many Dao Laws?" Gutong looked at the Dragon Soul. Though Gutong was the first Ancient Sacred Body,


    He achieved Physical Sanctification without acquiring a single Dao Law.


    So he was quite curious about Xu Wendong¡¯s opportunities.


    The Dragon Soul said: "This guy is cultivating a dual cultivation technique."


    Gutong furrowed his brows: "Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique?"


    The Dragon Soul was surprised: "Senior, do you know this technique?"


    Gutong snorted coldly: "Among the various dual cultivation techniques in the world, only the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique has such heaven-defying power. I didn¡¯t expect this little guy to be cultivating that person¡¯s technique."


    "This is not a good thing."


    The Dragon Soul was puzzled: "What do you mean by that, senior?"


    Gutong said: "The Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, although it can allow one to rise rapidly, will ultimately make one a furnace for others."


    The Dragon Soul¡¯s pupils trembled violently: "Are you saying Xu Wendong will end up as someone else¡¯s bridal dress?"


    Previously he felt that Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation technique was too heaven-defying, but he didn¡¯t expect it would make him a bridal dress for others, which filled him with a sense of foreboding.


    Gutong¡¯s face showed a trace of a scornful smile: "If he hadn¡¯t met me, Friend Xu would have surely be a human cauldron for others, and his entire cultivation level would have been taken over."


    "But now having encountered this old man, how could I let my heir be bullied by others?"


    Though he had been dead for many years.


    He was still a Quasi-Saint, and how could his methods beparable to ordinary people?

 Chapter 1342 - 1339: Holy Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Chapter 1339: Holy Artifact</h4>


    The dragon soul sighed in relief.


    Although it didn¡¯t know who created the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    But with Gutong¡¯s words.


    Who could make Xu Wendong a human-shaped cauldron?


    Time slowly passed.


    Xu Wendong calmly sat on the ground, smelting the bronze tombstone within his Sea of Consciousness.


    The bronze tombstone was like a piece of Ten Thousand Year Profound Ice.


    Even though Xu Wendong had dripped blood to acknowledge it as his master, it was still difficult to melt it in a short time.


    This was definitely the most difficult object he had ever encountered in his life to refine.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.


    Xu Wendong opened his eyes full of frustration, helplessly saying: "Senior, although I¡¯ve already absorbed the bronze tombstone, I simply cannot refine it in a short time."


    Gutong said: "The bronze tombstone was forged by several saints working together; being able to absorb it with your current cultivation level is already extraordinary. As for thoroughly refining it, I fear it will take decades."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask: "And during those decades, can we still seal the Otherworldly Demon?"


    Gutong smiled: "This Otherworldly Demon has been sealed by me for millions of years and has long fallen into slumber; it won¡¯t awaken any time soon."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly.


    Gutong was able to ughter his way to the demons¡¯ir and capture the leader of the Other Races, showcasing his strength far exceeding that Otherworldly Demon.


    Now he sacrificed his own life to seal this demon.


    This Otherworldly Demon must have paid a terrible price.


    "Young friend, my soul is about to vanish," Gutong said: "Before I disappear, I have something I want to give to you." As he finished speaking, he opened his right hand, and a white longsword appeared in the palm.


    The longsword was about seventy centimeters long, seemingly meticulously carved from white jade, with a smooth de that glowed faintly.


    Upon the appearance of the sword.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt a powerful aura rushing toward him.


    Even though his physical body was strong, he felt as though his body was about to copse under this powerful aura.


    "A Holy Artifact?"


    Seeing the void trembling, the dragon soul couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    It was knowledgeable and recognized the extraordinary nature of this longsword.


    Gutong lookedplexly at the sword in his hand, murmuring: "This sword was formed by ritesmithing my leg bone, and in terms of grade, it far surpasses a Holy Artifact!"


    Boom!


    Xu Wendong felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, never expecting this longsword to be made from Gutong¡¯s leg bone.


    "Senior, when one dies, one¡¯s light is extinguished; why did you have to ritesmith your bones into a divine weapon?" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling very heavy-hearted.


    Gutong said: "Even in death, I want to leave something in the mortal world."


    "ept it, this sword can help you better suppress the Otherworldly Demon."


    "Consider it a cross-time battle between us two Ancient Sacred Bodies!"


    Xu Wendong solemnly nodded, extending his hands to receive the bone sword, then dripped blood to acknowledge it as his master, making it a part of his body.


    "Remember, this sword is only to be used to suppress the demon, not to be shown to others," Gutong advised seriously.


    He had already died for millions of years.


    If the bone sword appeared in reality, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Great figures might deduce heavenly mechanisms.


    That was something he didn¡¯t want to see.


    "Also," Gutong continued: "You are not alone in fighting the demon."


    "Once youpletely refine the bronze tombstone, you will have new discoveries."


    "At that time, the cultivators who gained opportunities in the Yuantian Secret Realm will follow yourmand."


    Xu Wendong asked: "Are there many people?"


    Gutong nodded slightly: "The Yuantian Secret Realm has existed for millions of years, appearing every hundred years, and each time thousands gain opportunities and treasures here."


    "They have already unknowingly signed soul oaths with the Bronze Ancient Hall."


    "Only but¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "I estimate many might have already ascended to the Immortal Realm!"


    Upon saying this, he smiled at Xu Wendong: "Young friend, all banquets in the world muste to an end; we part here!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes wereplex, and he immediately bowed: "Senior, farewell!"


    The dragon soul also bowed down, sending Gutong on his final journey.


    Gutong¡¯s figure became transparent, ultimately transforming into a blood-colored rune, merging into Xu Wendong¡¯s Dantian.


    For this, Xu Wendong remainedpletely unaware.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect Senior Gutong to fall here, he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would crave life and fear death!" The dragon soul¡¯s voice sounded, revealing a hint ofplex emotion.


    Xu Wendong looked at the dragon soul with confusion: "Why do you say that?"


    The dragon soul coiled atop a stone table, gazed at the sky, and recollected: "That battle back then was extremely fierce, even alerting several saints."


    "But, Senior Gutong never showed up for a long time, so many people used him of being a coward afraid to die."


    "ming him for staying out of the peril faced by the Three Realms."


    "Yet who would have thought, not only did he not stand idly by, but even millions of years ago, he entered the fray with his life, using his own to seal the Otherworldly Demon¡¯s leader?"


    "The gods misunderstood him too deeply!" Upon saying this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Xu Wendong, however, held a different view: "How could Senior Gutong mind others¡¯ opinions and words?"


    The dragon soul remained silent.


    "Lord Long, what exactly happened back then? Why did Other Races invade the Three Realms? How was the Three Realms so easily broken through?" Xu Wendong curiously looked at the dragon soul, eager to know what happened back then.


    The dragon soul angrily said: "The Three Realms had arrays set by Ancient Saints, impregnable, naturally not easily breached, but¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "There were traitors within the Three Realms, it was them who opened the arrays, otherwise how could the Other Races invade the Three Realms?" Speaking this, his voice revealed uncontroble anger.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, and he immediately said: "The traitor able to open arrays set by Ancient Saints shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person, right?"


    The dragon soul furiously said: "Besides those bald donkeys from the Western World, who else could it be?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows: "The traitor was a cultivator from the Western Paradise World?"


    The dragon soul grunted in affirmation, saying: "That old Buddha, always talking about equality among all beings, kept saying that for the Three Realms to develop better, it needed to interact with Other Races¡¯ civilizations."


    "Although some opposed, believing Other Races might harm the creatures of the Three Realms, that old Buddha stubbornly insisted the Other Races were kind-hearted and wouldn¡¯t endanger the Three Realms¡¯ creatures."


    "Thus, ignoring the gods¡¯ opposition, he forcibly opened the arrays."


    "Once the arrays opened, the Other Races flooded in, invaded massively, ughtered our kind, and upied our beautiful rivers and mountains."


    "Seeing this, that old Buddha immediately retreated with the Western Buddhist Sect¡¯s bald donkeys to the Western Pure Land, choosing to stand aside,pletely forgetting that this all started because of him!"


    "He is the sinner of the Three Realms!"

 Chapter 1343 - 1340: Commanding the Bronze Ancient Hall

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Chapter 1340: Commanding the Bronze Ancient Hall</h4>


    Xu Wendong let out a heavy cold snort: "It¡¯s not surprising at all that Buddha would do such a thing."


    It is often said that when the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked.


    Although Xu Wendong has never dealt with Buddha,


    his mother was deceived by the Buddhist Sect to be amp wick.


    He has never had any good feelings towards the Buddhist Sect.


    The voice of the Dragon Soul echoed again: "Xu Wendong, I hope that once you grow stronger, you can go to the Western World and demand an exnation from Buddha, to seek justice for those mighty warriors who perished in that battle!"


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly: "Rest assured, Lord Long, one day I will go to the Buddhist Sect and demand justice from Buddha."


    He already had a deep-seated hatred against the Western Buddhist Sect.


    Not to mention knowing that Buddha is a sinner of the Three Realms.


    The Dragon Soul earnestly said: "The journey to the west carries a heavy burden and a long path; the most urgent task is to first refine the Bronze Tombstone, control this Bronze Ancient Hall, and enhance your strength!"


    Xu Wendong responded with a hum, then sat cross-legged again, continuing to refine the Bronze Tombstone in his Sea of Consciousness.


    A monthter.


    Xu Wendong clearly realized that the Bronze Tombstone no longer rejected him.


    At the same time.


    He could also clearly sense the Immortal Artifacts, Magical Treasures, and Cultivation Techniques hidden within the Bronze Ancient Hall.


    Those Cultivation Techniques felt like they were a part of his body.


    Moreover.


    He could even perceive where those cultivators were located.


    Just like how an ordinary person can feel a mosquitond on their own body.


    "I never expected that most of these people would have gained nothing after staying in the Bronze Ancient Hall for so long," Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but sigh, as his mind stirred.


    In an instant.


    Those Immortal Swords, Magical Treasures, and Cultivation Techniques all flew out, appearing before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes burned with fervor, scrambling and fighting desperately for these opportunities.


    In a moment.


    Shouts and cries of battle echoed.


    Crimson blood further stained the ground.


    The thick scent of blood wafted in the air, making one almost nauseous.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, another half-year passed.


    Though Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t fully refined the Bronze Tombstone, he could control the entire Bronze Ancient Hall.


    "It¡¯s about time to leave."


    Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes, a gleam of cold light shing in them.


    At the same time.


    All the cultivators inside the Bronze Ancient Hall felt a vast power expelling them from the hall; in the face of this immense force, even Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals were powerless to resist.


    Just as everyone appeared on the open ground in front of the Bronze Ancient Hall,


    it erupted with a cyan ray of light, then soared into the sky, disappearing from view, its destination unknown.


    In fact, the Bronze Ancient Hall didn¡¯t disappear; it merely entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    Even though Xu Wendong had control over the Bronze Ancient Hall,


    without fully refining the Bronze Tombstone, he still needed to remain low-key.


    At the moment when the Bronze Ancient Hall vanished,


    everyone returned to the Chaotic Star Sea.


    The scorching sun hung high overhead.


    The sea was extremely calm.


    "As agreed before, the cultivators of your Cultivator Country need to hand over half of the opportunities," the Sea Dragon King looked at Lin Yuan and the other eight strong ones.


    Lin Yuan and the group¡¯splexions were very weak; during the previous vying for opportunities, they were besieged by Xue Long and others. Although they survived, they were severely injured.


    Not only that.


    Every one of them had even lost a Life-Substitute Talisman.


    "Senior, this time we obtained a total of thirty-two Immortal Artifacts, six Magical Treasures, and twelve types of Immortal Laws," Lin Yuan immediately took out the opportunities he gained and then divided half, respectfully handing them to the Sea Dragon King.


    Xu Wendong lookedpletely surprised, not expecting Lin Yuan to be so forthright.


    To be fair.


    Even if he understated the number of Magical Treasures, no one could know.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong was an exception; he clearly knew what opportunities everyone obtained.


    But that Lin Yuan truthfully reported the number of Magical Treasures he got.


    That was quite unexpected.


    "You can leave the Chaotic Star Sea now!" The Sea Dragon King mindfully absorbed all those Magical Treasures into his storage treasure.


    "Farewell!"


    Lin Yuan bowed and saluted, then pinched the spell with both hands, causing the once calm void to distort. Then he led seven strong ones into it.


    The next moment.


    The distorted void returned to calm.


    Xue Longughed and looked at the human cultivators led by Liang Xingyun: "Old man, what did you reap from this trip? Huh, why is your group so much smaller?"


    "Could it be that they all died in the Yuantian Secret Realm?" he said with unabashed ridicule.


    Liang Xingyun let out a heavy cold snort: "If it weren¡¯t for you bastards, how could so many on our side have died or been injured?"


    During the previous chaos, they were ambushed by Xue Long and others.


    Causing hundreds of deaths and injuries.


    Xue Longughed heartily: "Clearly, it¡¯s because youck skill, how can you me us?"


    Saying this, he looked at the Sea Dragon King, saying: "Senior, we also bid farewell!"


    The Sea Dragon King nodded quietly, then looked at Xu Wendong, politely saying: "Friend Xu, would you like to visit my Sea Demon Tribe as a guest?"


    "Alright." Xu Wendong agreed to the Sea Dragon King¡¯s proposal.


    Currently, the curse of the Sea Demon Tribe has not been fully lifted.


    Although his blood could neutralize the Sea God¡¯s curse,


    it only addressed the symptoms, not the root cause.


    Topletely lift this curse,


    one must investigate the ce where the Sea God is buried.


    Seeing the Sea Dragon King invite Xu Wendong to visit the Sea Demon Tribe, a hint of murderous intent shed in Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes.


    He originally intended to eliminate Xu Wendong.


    And now, Xu Wendong was leaving with the Sea Dragon King, even he dared not make a move.


    And so.


    Xu Wendong, leading four breathtakingly graceful confidantes, followed the Sea Dragon King into the deep sea and arrived at an undersea pce.


    Upon arrival at this pce, the pupils of Xu Wendong and Mu Wanqiu and the others trembled fiercely, deeply shaken by the sight before them.


    This pce, built on a foundation of massive coral reefs,yered and colorful, resembled the finest sculptural group in nature, enduring countless millennia of storms yet remaining unspoiled.


    The domed roof of the pce was made of transparent Deep Sea Crystal, with sunlight prating the deep ocean waters, refracting in thousands of beams that illuminated this underwater city like daylight, resembling an Immortal Realm.


    The walls were iid with various shells and pearls, not only adorning the magnificent structure but also seemingly whispering ancient stories and legends.


    Huge sea anemones and corals gently swayed around the pce, with vibrantly colored schools of fish weaving through, adding vibrancy and life to the undersea pce.


    The pce interior was even more magnificent; every detail revealed the artisans¡¯ exquisite craftsmanship and boundless imagination.


    Gigantic stone pirs supported the towering domed ceiling, with various marine creatures and mythical stories carved into the pirs, vivid as if they could leap out at any moment.


    At the center of the pce was a massive crystal pool, its waters crystal clear, seemingly able to cleanse all worldly dust.


    As Xu Wendong marveled at the pce, a mournful cry echoed in his mind: "Leave, quickly leave this ce!"

 Chapter 1344 - 1341: A Once-in-Ten-Millennia Remarkable Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Chapter 1341: A Once-in-Ten-Millennia Remarkable Woman</h4>


    Xu Wendong shivered.


    The voice came from Yu Xian.


    Since he met Yu Xian in the Western Sea, she had been living quietly in the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    So quietly that Xu Wendong often overlooked her presence.


    But at this moment.


    Her voice revealed an unmistakable terror.


    It seemed.


    This dreamy pce before them harbored unknown dangers.


    "Miss Yu Xian, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you want me to leave this ce?" Xu Wendongmunicated with his soul to Yu Xian.


    Yu Xian¡¯s voice conveyed undeniable panic: "I used to live here."


    "It was here that I escaped."


    "I really don¡¯t want toe back."


    Xu Wendong quickly reassured her, "Miss Yu Xian, don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, no one can harm you."


    Although he didn¡¯t know why Yu Xian¡¯s father wanted to kill his own daughter.


    But with his current status, even if Yu Xian left the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, no one would dare to do anything to her.


    "Benefactor, pleasee in!" The Sea Dragon King observed Xu Wendong in a daze, mistakenly thinking he was stunned by the magnificence of the pce, and made an inviting gesture with a smile.


    Xu Wendong recovered his senses and followed the Sea Dragon King into the pce.


    Though the grand and magnificent pce was located at the bottom of the Chaotic Star Sea, the interior was a world of its own, impervious to the surrounding seawater, with air that was exceptionally fresh.


    Hearing the Sea Dragon King address Xu Wendong as benefactor, Mu Wanqiu and others were greatly shocked,pletely unaware of what had happened.


    After all, this was the supreme existence in the Chaotic Star Sea!


    To be called benefactor by him, it was no exaggeration to say Xu Wendong had the credentials to roam freely in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    "Someone, bring all the spirit fruits of our n; I want to treat our benefactor well." The Sea Dragon King¡¯s voice boomed throughout the pce, and he then invited Xu Wendong and others to take their seats.


    Soon enough.


    Women of the Sea Demon Tribe brought over colorful spirit fruits, all extremely rare treasures, of which even Mu Wanqiu had only seen a few.


    But without exception, any one of them could enhance one¡¯s cultivation level.


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Senior, may I ask if you know a Sea Demon girl named Yu Xian?"


    The Sea Dragon King slightly furrowed his brows, puzzled, and asked, "How does the benefactor know about this girl named Yu Xian? Have you seen her by any chance?"


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly, neither admitting nor denying having met Yu Xian.


    The Sea Dragon King sighed lightly, then continued, "To be honest with you, senior, Yu Xian is a once-in-a-millennium genius of our Sea Demon Tribe. She possesses an extremely rare Primordial Spirit Body, advances her cultivation rapidly, and can cure all poisons."


    Xu Wendong nodded faintly, as he had heard of the Primordial Spirit Body, an incredibly rare constitution.


    Of course,


    it still fell shortpared to his own Ancient Sacred Body.


    The Sea Dragon King continued, "Yu Xian¡¯s father is named Yin Zou. He is my right-hand man. When the curse on the Sea Demon Tribe first appeared, everyone thought it was a disease."


    "Yin Zou wanted to sacrifice his own daughter for the tribe, but I stopped him."


    "So, I sealed Yu Xian¡¯s memory and exiled her from the Chaotic Star Sea."


    "Since you, benefactor, know Yu Xian¡¯s name, you must have met that girl, right? How is she doing now?"


    Xu Wendong was momentarily stunned and then smiled bitterly, "So, that¡¯s how it was!"


    He had long been puzzled.


    Isn¡¯t it said that even a tiger doesn¡¯t eat its cubs?


    As a father, who would want to kill their own child?


    But now.


    Everything that happened to Yu Xian finally had a reasonable exnation.


    "To be honest, senior, I have indeed met Yu Xian; she¡¯s currently inside my Spiritual Treasure." With a thought, Yu Xian appeared out of thin air in the pce.


    However,.


    Her eyes were vacant because all her memories resurfaced in her mind at that moment.


    She only remembered her father wanted to kill her.


    Butpletely forgot,


    it was she who volunteered to sacrifice herself.


    Seeing that Yu Xian was safe and sound, the Sea Dragon King¡¯s face broke into a relieved smile, "If your father knew you were still alive, he would certainly be relieved too."


    Xu Wendong added, "I did encounter Senior Yin Zou outside the Chaotic Star Sea earlier. He went to the Outer Sea, probably to find Miss Yu Xian."


    The Sea Dragon King sighed, "Luckily, I refused the proposal to sacrifice Yu Xian back then, or else I would have felt guilty for a lifetime."


    Xu Wendong nodded and looked at Yu Xian with a gaze full of admiration. A frail woman, at a critical moment, was willing to sacrifice her life to save her people.


    Such courage is truly admirable!


    "Benefactor, these are the opportunities and creations I found in the Yuantian Secret Realm; feel free to choose." The Sea Dragon King revealed all the opportunities and creations he had obtained in the Yuantian Secret Realm.


    Seeing those treasures and opportunities, Mu Wanqiu and others¡¯ eyes lit up. They couldn¡¯t help but notice that apart from Luo Li obtaining the Peach Blossom Sword Intent,


    none of the three had gained any opportunities after entering the Bronze Ancient Hall.


    This left them feeling quite distressed.


    They couldn¡¯t understand why their fortunes were so poor.


    "I don¡¯t need any weapons or magical treasures." Xu Wendong said with a smile and then looked at Mu Wanqiu and others, "If you want something, feel free to choose one!"


    Mu Wanqiu forced a smile, saying, "These weapons and magical treasures are indeed good, but if we want to be stronger, we can¡¯t overly rely on external things."


    Lei Nanxiang also nodded in agreement, rarely seeing eye to eye with Mu Wanqiu.


    Since both Mu Wanqiu and Lei Nanxiang said so,


    Mu Yu and Luo Li naturally did not choose any weapons.


    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to.


    But they all understood.


    The Sea Demon Tribe regarded Xu Wendong as an honored guest because they were indebted to him.


    If they chose weapons and magical treasures today,


    wouldn¡¯t it mean that the Sea Demon Tribe had repaid Xu Wendong¡¯s kindness?


    A debt of gratitude is the hardest to repay!


    Xu Wendong smiled and didn¡¯t say much more, then looked toward the Sea Dragon King and said, "Senior, when shall we set off for the Sea God¡¯s tomb?"


    The Sea Dragon King replied, "Benefactor, please rest here for a few days. I will gather the tribe to determine the exact location of the Sea God¡¯s tomb."


    He knew the Sea God was buried in the Chaotic Star Sea, but even he didn¡¯t know the exact location.


    "Very well, inform me as soon as you locate the Sea God¡¯s tomb." Xu Wendong also wanted to leave the Chaotic Star Sea as soon as possible to search for Xu Fan and others in the Human Realm.


    The Sea Dragon King nodded and then looked at a maid behind him, "Arrange a few rooms for the benefactor and his four friends, and take good care of them, not a bit of neglect!"


    The maid respectfully responded, "Yes, n Leader!"


    Xu Wendong stood up with a spirit fruit in his hand, took a bite, and the rich aroma filled his senses while the taste lingered. He smiled at the maid and said, "No need to bother too much, a spacious room will do!"


    Upon hearing this,


    Mu Wanqiu, Lei Nanxiang, Mu Yu, and Luo Li, the four exceptionally beautiful women, instantly blushed with a touch of shyness!

 Chapter 1345 - 1342: So Big, So Round

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Chapter 1342: So Big, So Round</h4>


    The maid looked astonished.


    She wanted to ask, wouldn¡¯t five people in one room feel crowded?


    Right at that moment.


    The Sea Dragon King¡¯s voice rang out: "Why don¡¯t you hurry and prepare a spacious room for our benefactor?"


    "Yes!" The maid quickly gestured an invitation and led Xu Wendong and the five others to a spacious room.


    The room contained a massive waterbed, and a giant floor-to-ceiling window that offered a view of vibrant coral reefs and fish swimming amongst them.


    Despite the huge window.


    No one could peek inside from the outside.


    "This room seems nice, let¡¯s stay here!" Xu Wendong was quite satisfied with the room: "You go and prepare some food for us first!"


    The maid bowed and left.


    Xu Wendong then sprawled out on the soft waterbed.


    However.


    He did not expect Mu Wanqiu and the four women to throw themselves into his arms.


    He nced up at the four who appeared slightly awkward, and a mischievous smile appeared on his face: "Are you shy?"


    Clearly, they were four women with strong desires.


    But now, they were all acting unusually reserved, which amused Xu Wendong greatly.


    "I¡¯m not shy; I¡¯m just worried. If someone knocks on the door during dual cultivation, it will definitely affect the mood!" Lei Nanxiang said with a flushed face: "Why not wait until after the meal to engage in that activity."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes burned with fervor: "But what if I want to do it now?"


    He had been in seclusion for over half a year in the Bronze Ancient Hall and had long yearned for women, unable to wait a moment longer.


    Seeing a tent rise between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs, Luo Li¡¯s face turned crimson, eyes full of tenderness: "Let me serve Young Master."


    A touch of red stained her cheeks, like a budding peach blossom, appearing even more enchanting under the gentle lights.


    Her gaze flickered with shy nces.


    Although she had been intimate with Xu Wendong before, this was the first time in front of so many people.


    She slowly untied the silk sash at her waist, her movements both timid and resolute, each knot undone seeming to unravel a heart knot, allowing her heart to gradually rx.


    Finally, under Xu Wendong¡¯s fiery gaze, Luo Li gently slipped out of her red dress.


    In an instant.


    A sensual and alluring figure appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s view.


    Her skin was as smooth as cream, velvety soft.


    A pair of full, rounded jade breasts swayed slightly, especially those two pink petals, deeply stirring Xu Wendong¡¯s spirits.


    Leaving him parched, breathing heavily.


    Perhaps due to the presence of outsiders, Luo Li felt a bit nervous, her seductive legs tightly clenched, a hint of shyness also showed on her charming face.


    She nervously nced at Xu Wendong, then slowly crouched by the waterbed, lifted Xu Wendong¡¯s brocade robe, releasing the thick Dragon Root.


    The pink Dragon Root appeared menacing, with several protruding meridians on the surface, resembling a pir entwined with dragons.


    Luo Li held Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root with one hand, parted her seductive red lips, and wrapped it in her mouth, then slowly moved.


    Xu Wendong showed a look of intoxication, this warm sensation enveloped him, leaving him indulgently captivated.


    Mu Wanqiu, Lei Nanxiang, and Mu Yu felt their cheeks burn.


    They had never experienced anything so outrageous.


    Feeling particrly awkward.


    However.


    Inwardly arose a wave of heat and desire.


    Exactly because they had never experienced such outrageous things, their hearts had a feeling of eager anticipation.


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to join in?" Xu Wendong opened his eyes and, with a yful smile, looked at Mu Wanqiu, Lei Nanxiang, Mu Yu, his face showing an amused smile: "It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve cultivated with women, the temperature now is absurdly high."


    "If you wait until after my dual cultivation with Luo Li, it¡¯ll be hard for you to feel the current temperature and firmness."


    Mu Yu blushed and teased: "You¡¯re already scorching hot."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile did not change: "But now, hotter than usual!"


    Mu Yu subconsciously swallowed.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s usual temperature made her feel ecstatic.


    If hotter than usual, how blissful would that be?


    Thinking of this, her eyes became determined, disregarding her inner shame, she shed her gown, revealing a full and alluring body.


    Her figure was not as slender as Luo Li¡¯s, rather bearing a hint of plump beauty, two distinct types of physique.


    Mu Yu knelt beside Xu Wendong, looking expectantly at Luo Li: "Sister, can I have a taste too?"


    Luo Li lifted her head, face flushed, eyes filled with tenderness: "Of course you can."


    Though she disliked sharing Xu Wendong with Mu Yu.


    She wished to monopolize Xu Wendong.


    Yet.


    She understood Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts.


    He wanted to be intimate with all four of them at once.


    Thus.


    She could onlypromise.


    With Luo Li¡¯s consent, Mu Yu nervously extended her hand, grasped Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root, and instantly, a scorching sensation spread through her palm, making her shiver, eyes full of joy: "It really is hot and hard!"


    Uttering this, she eagerly opened her mouth, swallowing Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root, even plunging it deep into her throat, although her face turned crimson, her brows revealed a deep sense of satisfaction.


    Seeing Mu Yu¡¯s exaggerated expression, Mu Wanqiu and Lei Nanxiang felt itchy, the heat within burning ever more fiercely.


    Mu Wanqiu deeply inhaled, fought the turmoil within: "Men and women are equals, you can¡¯t just let us sisters serve you."


    "You... you also need to serve us sisters." As the words fell, her gown turned to nothingness, presenting herself entirely bare before Xu Wendong.


    Her height far exceeded the other three, coupled with her having been a married woman for quite some time, radiating an enticing charm from inside out.


    Especially her eyes, like a fierce beast, even making Xu Wendong feel a little terrified, as though she might devour him any minute.


    Lei Nanxiang looked at Mu Wanqiu and couldn¡¯t help but swallow: "Your jade breasts are so big, so rounded!"


    Though she and Mu Wanqiu were always at loggerheads.


    She couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the other¡¯s voluptuous figure, feeling quite envious.


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s face showed a hint of tenderness, this was the first time Lei Nanxiangplimented her, making her feel appreciated.


    She voluntarily shed Lei Nanxiang¡¯s gown, releasing her petite yet perky jade breasts, full of deep affection: "Sister¡¯s might not berge, but after Young Master¡¯s cultivation, they¡¯ll surely be exceptionally full!"


    Lei Nanxiang looked at Xu Wendong with full expectancy.


    Mu Wanqiu blushingly climbed onto the waterbed, gazing down at him, her rosy eyes glimmering with alluring lights: "Lick me!"

 Chapter 1346 - 1343: Can’t Take It Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Chapter 1343: Can¡¯t Take It Anymore</h4>


    Looking into Mu Wanqiu¡¯s beautiful eyes full of spring, desires surged in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, and he smiled, saying, "Then let¡¯s begin!"


    Mu Wanqiu blushed and replied with a soft "Mm," then leaned down onto Xu Wendong¡¯s face, offering her alluring and seductive beauty without reservation to his lips...


    Xu Wendong reached out both hands, holding Mu Wanqiu¡¯s plump peach-like rear, wantonly kissing those tender and rosy ces.


    At the same time.


    Mu Wanqiu, full of charm, let out a melodious heavenly sound, pursed her red lips, satisfaction and intoxication written across her brow.


    Her hands lightly caressed the jade breasts in front, exuding endless allure.


    Lei Nanxiang stood dumbfounded on the side, utterly surprised that Xu Wendong would lick beneath Mu Wanqiu, a desire rising within her as well.


    For she also wanted to feel what being licked was like.


    Before Lei Nanxiang could gather herself, Mu Wanqiu passionately kissed her red lips.


    Feeling Mu Wanqiu¡¯s moist tongue entering her mouth, Lei Nanxiang shuddered instinctively, seemingly not expecting Mu Wanqiu to kiss her.


    Though somewhat resistant, her heart harbored an inexplicable excitement more than anything.


    For this sensation waspletely different from kissing a man.


    The next moment.


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s hands climbed onto Lei Nanxiang¡¯s jade breasts, gently stroking them.


    Lei Nanxiang copsed into Mu Wanqiu¡¯s embrace, lost in mutual kisses, feeling the other¡¯s gentle caresses on her supple chest, and let out captivating moans: "Sofortable..."


    Just then.


    Xu Wendong extended his right hand between Lei Nanxiang¡¯s legs, where it was already wet and hot, expressing her passion.


    He gently stroked the moist ce and slowly inserted his fingers, the warm tightness instantly enclosing them, a delightful sensation.


    Luo Li knelt at Xu Wendong¡¯s right side, facing Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu, seeing Luo Li before her, slowly released Xu Wendong, signaling for the other to partake further.


    But just then.


    Mu Wanqiu suddenly let out hurried moans: "Don¡¯t lick..e inside quickly!"


    Her sexy body continually trembled, eyes full of ever-brightening spring, giving a sense of imminence, ready to overflow at any moment.


    "Thene on¡ªmove yourself!" Xu Wendong said with a wicked grin, then nced at the bashful Lei Nanxiang, raising an eyebrow: "Do you want to feel being licked?"


    Lei Nanxiang blushed, responding with a soft "Mm," her brow full of shyness, unable even to meet Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze.


    Still.


    She knelt over Xu Wendong¡¯s face, directing her private ce towards him.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong felt Mu Wanqiu riding atop his waist, soon surrounded tightly by a hot and moist embrace around his Dragon Root.


    Mu Wanqiu¡¯s excited and flirtatious voice echoed in his ears: "Really so hot...like a burning stick..."


    "Sofortable...feels like ascending to heaven..."


    Mu Wanqiu wasn¡¯t normally such a wild woman.


    Yet now.


    She truly felt as though she could reach immortality.


    With her face full of allure, sitting atop Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, she gently swayed with waist power, her jade breasts trembling enchantingly¡ªpure seduction.


    In their idleness, Mu Yu and Luo Li each grabbed a jade breast and kissed it.


    "Don¡¯t lick..."


    "I can¡¯t stand it..."


    Mu Wanqiu was already hard-pressed to withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s heat, moving gently, let alone Mu Yu and Luo Li each grasping her supple chest.


    As her delicate body shuddered intensely, Xu Wendong clearly felt a fierce contracting sensation spreading over his Dragon Root.


    Particrly intense, particrlyfortable.


    A searing surge followed, spraying over his Dragon Root, making him shiver uncontrobly.


    Momentster, Mu Wanqiuy weakly atop Xu Wendong, breathing raggedly: "I almost...got killed by you all."


    Xu Wendong smiled mischievously: "Then take a halftime break!"


    Mu Wanqiu weakly replied with an "Mm," then broke away from Xu Wendong, lying on her side beside him, her flushed face full of charm and satisfaction.


    "How about you?" Xu Wendong asked, looking at Lei Nanxiang.


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s face was red, her eyes full of spring desires, resembling a ripe peach¡ªtemptingly luscious.


    She responded with a soft "Mm," moved her back towards Xu Wendong, slowly slid to his waist, then grasped Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root and set it against her private ce.


    Finding the right position, she slowly sat down.


    At the same time.


    A wave of swelling and heat spread to her heart, causing her to let out a melodious murmur.


    Especially after she swallowed Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root entirely, her initially furrowed brows rxed, and she elerated her pace...


    "Sister is really fierce!" Mu Wanqiu couldn¡¯t resist eximing, as she herself dared not so quickly.


    Feeling Lei Nanxiang¡¯s initiative and enthusiasm, Xu Wendong turned to Mu Yu: "Although I¡¯m fickle, I know how to share my attention evenly!"


    "Come, let me eat you down below!"


    Mu Yu felt delighted, immediately kneeling over his face, then felt the pleasure brought by Xu Wendong¡¯s tender tongue.


    Involuntarily, she climaxed right away¡ªalmost spraying Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    At the same time.


    Lei Nanxiang also reached her limit, lying breathlessly beside Mu Wanqiu, though previously so fierce, now utterly exhausted.


    It seemed all her strength had been drained, yet her brow was filled with happiness, clearly satisfied in both body and soul.


    After Lei Nanxiang sumbed, Mu Yu sensibly rode atop Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, gently swaying, daring not exert too much force.


    Xu Wendong turned to Luo Li, smiling faintly: "Come on!"


    Luo Li¡¯s face appeared flustered; she never dared dream of having Xu Wendong lick herself, given her humble status.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s clear gaze.


    A sense of gratitude rose within her heart.


    She then took a deep breath, knelt above Xu Wendong¡¯s face, experiencing the joy he brought, her body and soul replenished and satisfied.


    Mu Yu soon reached a climax, trembling intensely as she utterly sumbed, her sexy body couldn¡¯t stop shaking.


    Upon disconnecting from Xu Wendong, white liquid slowly dripped out,nding on Xu Wendong¡ªsomewhat of a mess.


    Xu Wendong turned to the flushed Luo Li and said with a smile: "Come on top and work on me!"


    "Once you¡¯re done with me, it¡¯s my turn to work on all four of you!" With that, an impish grin appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1347 - 1344: One Dragon Battles Four Phoenixes

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Chapter 1344: One Dragon Battles Four Phoenixes</h4>


    When they heard that Xu Wendong was going to do them againter.


    Whether it was Mu Wanqiu, Lei Nanxiang, or Mu Yu, a wave of tension and anticipation rose in their hearts.


    The tension was because they were already exhausted.


    The anticipation came from a longing to be taken by Xu Wendong...


    Luo Li, blushing, looked at the three of them: "If you three sisters don¡¯t want to be taken, I can make Young Master Xu release!"


    She was a subus, her body different from ordinary people.


    Confident she could make Xu Wendong surrender.


    Mu Wanqiu blushed and said, "Thank you for your kind offer, sister, but since this guy still wants to y, we¡¯ll just y with him for a bit."


    Lei Nanxiang and Mu Yu also nodded, both wanting to be taken by Xu Wendong...


    Luo Li hummed in response, then straddled Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, wrapping his dragon root with her scorching heat and wetness.


    "So good!"


    Feeling Luo Li¡¯s scorching body temperature, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but shiver, his face showing an intense look of satisfaction.


    It¡¯s not that Mu Wanqiu, Lei Nanxiang, and Mu Yu weren¡¯t gentle and charming.


    Ultimately, Luo Li was born from a human and a fox demon, making her physique different, not only tight but also very warm.


    Moreover, Luo Li knew the art of contraction, creating a unique experience for Xu Wendong with each contraction, almost making him surrender.


    But he restrained his desires until Luo Li finally went limp over him, which made him smile in relief.


    "Now, it¡¯s my turn!"


    Xu Wendong sat up, looking at the four enchanting beauties with seductive figures in front of him, and grinned: "All of you, get on the bed side by side and stick your butts up!"


    He wanted to enter them from behind, and side by side, it would be very convenient to move in and out of their bodies.


    The four women, though blushing with shyness, still followed Xu Wendong¡¯s words, lying side by side on the bed, presenting their sexy and plump hips to him.


    Seeing those four white, sexy, and enchanting hips in front of him, Xu Wendong¡¯s breathing grew heavy, and he rushed forward abruptly, his dragon root intruding into Lei Nanxiang¡¯s body.


    "Slow down, I...I¡¯m almost going to die from you..." Lei Nanxiang showed a hint of pain, then rxed to the sound of thrusts.


    Her body swayed incessantly with Xu Wendong¡¯s thrusting.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also reached out, gently caressing the tender spots of Mu Wanqiu and Mu Yu, probing his fingers in without them noticing...


    Though not being thrust by the dragon root, Mu Wanqiu and Mu Yu both let out moans that would surely make one¡¯s bones melt.


    Luo Li hesitated, blushing, and said: "Master, you can¡¯t satisfy us four at once; if you ask me, you should release your doppelganger!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately released his doppelganger.


    The moment they saw Xu Wendong¡¯s doppelganger, Mu Wanqiu, and the others showed surprised looks, not knowing that Xu Wendong had one.


    After a brief surprise, their eyes turned passionate.


    Previously, the four of them shared Xu Wendong.


    And now, two shared one.


    How fortunate!


    Then, Xu Wendong¡¯s main body and doppelganger simultaneously engaged in a gentle collision, the room warm as spring, sweet melodies akin to the music of the heavens reverberating continuously throughout.


    An hourter.


    The room gradually quieted down, with Xu Wendong lying atop four exquisite beauties, breathing heavily, yet satisfaction was clear on his face.


    "If you could cultivate a few more doppelgangers, we¡¯d really be happy!" Mu Wanqiu said weakly.


    Xu Wendong chuckled bitterly: "I¡¯d like to cultivate more doppelgangers too, but... the doppelganger technique I practice only allows one doppelganger."


    Lei Nanxiang, her face flushed red, said: "Although your technique only allows one doppelganger, it¡¯s terrifying that the doppelganger¡¯s cultivation level is the same as the main body."


    There are many doppelganger techniques in the world.


    Some can only confuse enemies without sharing the cultivation level of the main body.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s doppelganger had the same cultivation level as his main body.


    Rather than calling it Xu Wendong¡¯s doppelganger.


    It was practically another Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong murmured: "If I remember correctly, there seems to be a doppelganger technique in the Bronze Ancient Hall, named Shadow Clone, which allows one to create thousands of doppelgangers."


    Lei Nanxiang asked curiously: "How do you know?"


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to speak, a maid¡¯s respectful voice came from outside: "Young Master Xu, the food is ready."


    Xu Wendong said: "Alright, please leave it outside then!" He said, getting up and putting on his clothes, then opened the door, and was greeted by rare mountain delicacies.


    When he brought the food into the room, Mu Wanqiu and the others had already dressed up, looking elegant and charming, markedly different from before.


    "Let¡¯s eat first, after we finish, I have a surprise for you!" Xu Wendong deliberately left them curious. After eating, he said: "Please rx your minds, whatever you feel, don¡¯t resist!"


    The four women didn¡¯t know what Xu Wendong was up to but nodded cooperatively.


    The next moment.


    Xu Wendong, with a thought, brought Mu Wanqiu and the others into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    As the four entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, they each revealed unmistakable signs of shock in their eyes.


    Their cultivation levels are strong enough to sense that this was an independent Minor World.


    The Heavenly Dao rules here arepletely different from the outside.


    "This is actually an independent Minor World!" The astonishment in Mu Wanqiu¡¯s beautiful eyes was undeniable, her heart pounding with overwhelming waves.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Wendong had such an invaluable treasure.


    From a certain perspective.


    As long as this Minor World thrived, Xu Wendong would be an immortal existence.


    "What I want you to see isn¡¯t just this Minor World." Xu Wendong smiled: "Turn around and look behind you."


    Mu Wanqiu and the others slowly turned around.


    When they saw the magnificent Bronze Ancient Hall towering behind them, the four were struck as if by lightning, frozen in ce, unable toprehend.


    The ancient and mysterious Bronze Ancient Hall from the Yuantian Secret Realm was present in Xu Wendong¡¯s Minor World.


    "Husband, what is going on?" Lei Nanxiang asked in shock, looking at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong smiled: "The Bronze Ancient Hall is an extremely rare Spiritual Treasure. When we entered it, by chance, I earned its recognition and took it into my body."


    The business of sealing Otherworldly Demons is of vital importance to the Three Realms, so he didn¡¯t n to disclose this information, but it was alright to tell his women about the Bronze Ancient Hall.


    Noticing their shocked expressions, Xu Wendong smiled: "Now, the Bronze Ancient Hall is open to just you four, feel free to enter and search for opportunities!"


    "And it¡¯s time for me to cultivate that Shadow Clone technique from the Yuantian Secret Realm!" As he said this, an intriguing smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    If he could master that Shadow Clone technique, even with endless women, he could satisfy them all simultaneously.

 Chapter 1348 - 1345: Don’t Pity Me

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Chapter 1345: Don¡¯t Pity Me</h4>


    Mu Wanqiu snapped out of her shock, looking at Xu Wendong tenderly: "Since you¡¯re the master of the Yuantian Secret Realm, why do we need to seek opportunities ourselves?"


    She had previously been puzzled about why others found opportunities and fortunes within the Yuantian Secret Realm.


    Why was it that the four of them had discovered nothing?


    Now it seemed clear: Xu Wendong had the best intentions. He didn¡¯t let them gain opportunities to protect them.


    After all,


    there were too many powerful figures in the Yuantian Secret Realm. Even if they obtained opportunities, they would be robbed or even killed for them.


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s eyes also sparkled: "Exactly, since you¡¯re the master of the Yuantian Secret Realm, you should know better than us what opportunities are inside. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you just brought the suitable ones before us?"


    "You are all quite insightful." Xu Wendong chuckled, then with a thought, four different beams of light flew from the Yuantian Secret Realm.


    A green beam of light arrived in front of Mu Wanqiu, and when the light faded, a willow branch over a meter long, entirely emerald green, appeared before them.


    This willow branch was only as thick as an adult¡¯s little finger, yet it exuded a powerful aura of life.


    "A Supporting Heaven Divine Willow branch?" Mu Wanqiu eximed, her eyes filled with astonishment, her graceful figure trembling.


    The Supporting Heaven Divine Willow, the foremost divine tree in the world, contains the Wood Element Path and exists in legends.


    Xu Wendongughed: "Do you like this opportunity?"


    Mu Wanqiu, overwhelmed with emotion, kissed Xu Wendong deeply; only when she was nearly out of breath did she release him, looking at him with affection: "Next time we unite, please don¡¯t hold back. Even if you make me die from it, I would die without regret!"


    She cultivated a Wood Attribute Technique, and with innate talent, she cultivated the Wood Element Path.


    Although mastering aplete Great Dao can make one a Saint,


    it is a dream beyond reach for any cultivator to master one.


    There¡¯s no shortcut.


    It depends entirely on enlightenment.


    In the cultivation world, many strong ones have grasped some Dao, but how many can master aplete Great Dao?


    The willow branch Xu Wendong gave her might seem unremarkable, but it contains the Wood Element Path and can enhance her cultivation level and realm!


    "How could I bear to exhaust you, such a remarkable beauty?" Xu Wendong revealed a doting smile: "First, refine this willow branch!"


    Mu Wanqiu nodded excitedly, immediately cutting her finger to let her blood acknowledge the branch as its master, then stored it within her body, sitting cross-legged to begin the refining process.


    "Husband, what is this lightning before me?" Lei Nanxiang eyed the crimson lightning with apprehension.


    In the presence of this snake-like lightning, she felt a suffocating sense of oppression.


    And it wasn¡¯t just her.


    Even Mu Yu and Luo Li were shivering, feeling as if their physical bodies might shatter.


    Xu Wendong said: "This is Primordial Divine Thunder, born from the division of heaven and earth, containing the Way of Thunder."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued: "You¡¯ve alreadyprehended the Way of Thunder, but the Primordial Divine Thunder is terrifically powerful. To control it requires taking substantial risks."


    Lei Nanxiang¡¯s apprehensive gaze turned resolute: "I¡¯ve never feared death, only mediocrity!" With these words, she pinched the spell with her hands, sat cross-legged, and opened her mouth to swallow the Primordial Divine Thunder.


    In the next moment.


    A deafening roar erupted from her body, apanied by sounds of pain from her mouth.


    In truth, as long as Xu Wendong was present, Lei Nanxiang was in no life-threatening danger, for this was his Minor World. Even if Lei Nanxiang were reduced to ashes, he could resurrect her.


    He only asked this before to see the steadfastness of Lei Nanxiang¡¯s will.


    Xu Wendong looked towards Mu Yu, unable to resist saying: "You haven¡¯t cultivated a Dao, so I have selected a Divine Artifact for you."


    "This Divine Artifact has the magical effect of imprisoning time. It can only imprison for one second initially, but as your cultivation level improves, the imprisonment duration will also extend."


    Mu Yu excitedly grasped the sky-blue jade disc in her hand, shaped like a sundial; even one second can be crucial for her.


    After all, in battles among the strong, victory or defeat can be decided in a second.


    She immediately recognized it with her blood and stored the sundial inside her body.


    Xu Wendong then turned to Luo Li and said: "I¡¯ve chosen a cultivation technique for you, called Heavenly Demon Transformation. This technique can enhance your cultivation level and purify the demon race bloodline within you."


    "However, this requires devouring other Demon Race members."


    "If you can cultivate Heavenly Demon Transformation to Great Perfection, you can be the master of the Demon Race."


    Compared to human cultivation techniques, the demon race¡¯s techniques are obviously more brutal.


    "Thank you, Young Master." Luo Li expressed with gratitude.


    Xu Wendong revealed a doting smile, speaking softly: "Begin your cultivation; I shall learn the Shadow Clone as well!"


    As he finished speaking,


    a jade slip flew out from the Bronze Ancient Hall, recorded with the cultivation method of the Shadow Clone.


    With a thought, the cultivation method for the Shadow Clone appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, and he began cultivating as described, with clones identical in appearance to him appearing behind.


    While these clones seemed to possess his cultivation level, they only served to confuse and intimidate enemies.


    "Though the cultivation of these clones seems weak, if faced with a strong foe, a subsistence can blend among them, allowing a fatal strike when least expected."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced.


    The Shadow Clone technique was considered rather useless by many cultivators.


    In facing formidable foes, others would surely mock it.


    But Xu Wendong had a subsistence with a cultivation level equal to his own!


    In a battlefield scenario, if his subsistence blended among the Shadow Clones, it couldunch an unexpected assault.


    "If one cultivates the Shadow Clone to its utmost, thousands of clones can be created at once; I cannot produce so many now but it¡¯s sufficient."


    Xu Wendong nced at the dozen or so clones behind him, a faint smile on his lips.


    Just then.


    A figure in a white long skirt flew over from a distance; it was none other than Xu Cangxue, Honored Contributor of the Situ Family from Bi Quan Ling Ind.


    She had likewise entered the Yuantian Secret Realm to seek opportunities, yet Xu Wendong had taken her into his Minor World.


    Since he would not return to Bi Quan Ling Ind, the best way to have Xu Cangxue by his side was to hide her away.


    "Young Master Xu, I¡¯ve sessfully refined the Foundation Establishment Pill." Xu Cangxue excitedly looked at Xu Wendong. Previously engrossed in alchemy, Xu Wendong had her stay nearby, bing his pill boy.


    Seeing Xu Cangxue¡¯s exhrated expression, Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow: "You¡¯ve done so excellently; shouldn¡¯t I reward you?"

 Chapter 1349 - 1346: I’m Your Little Bitch

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Chapter 1346: I¡¯m Your Little Bitch</h4>


    Seeing the mischievous smile on Xu Wendong¡¯s face, Xu Cangxue¡¯s heart fluttered uncontrobly like a startled deer, and a hint of enchanting blush appeared on her cheeks.


    "Let¡¯s go, to your ce." Xu Wendong picked up Xu Cangxue and instantly disappeared from the spot.


    The next moment.


    He appeared with Xu Cangxue in a verdant mountain valley hundreds of miles away, fragrant with birds singing and filled with dense spiritual energy, where there was a refined bamboo house.


    This was exactly where Xu Cangxue resided in the Minor World.


    Normally living and cultivating here.


    Though she was alone.


    But she loved this undisturbed life.


    "You have the scent of four women on you." Xu Cangxue leaned weakly against Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    Xu Wendong grinned, with an evil gleam in his eyes: "Though I just messed with four women, it doesn¡¯t hinder me from messing with you!" Saying so, he walked into the bamboo house, gently putting Xu Cangxue on the bed, then took off his brocade robe.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s sexy body and the intimidating thing standing tall, Xu Cangxue only felt her cheeks burning, and a strong desire rose in her heart.


    She proactively untied her clothing, revealing her snowy white front and the proud curve.


    Xu Wendong noticed this, his eyes burning as he leaned over, kissing Xu Cangxue¡¯s seductive red lips, while his right hand climbed onto her the plump and tender jade breasts.


    After crossing the peaks, arriving at the stream...


    Xu Cangxue closed her eyes tightly, responding charmingly to Xu Wendong¡¯s kiss, meanwhile she grasped Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root with one hand.


    Feeling its hardness and heat.


    As time passed, the desire in her heart waspletely released, gazing at Xu Wendong with blurred eyes: "Come on, I want you to do me, do me hard!"


    Seeing Xu Cangxue already excited, Xu Wendong immediately knelt before her, lifting her long skirt, single-mindedly entered into her gentle hometown.


    Squish!


    A gentle sound of water sshed.


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s hot body instantly tightened, and the spring in her eyes grew even more intense, she looked at Xu Wendong with full charm: "Yes, just like that, harder, the harder the better."


    Though Xu Cangxue has had a Daoist couple, but she had never experienced a woman¡¯s pleasure before.


    Until she met Xu Wendong then she discovered.


    That she had lived in vain during the first half of her life.


    "I just fear you can¡¯t endure it!" Xu Wendong revealed a wicked smile, although he just battled four phoenixes before entering the Minor World.


    But truth be told.


    Though fighting four flew has a sense of aplishment, he didn¡¯t feel happy.


    Because dealing with one versus four made it hard for him to calm down and enjoy the joyful atmosphere between a man and woman.


    He had to consider others¡¯ feelings, bncing attention equally.


    And now.


    He could enjoy the happiness of being with Xu Cangxue without distraction.


    "Even if I can¡¯t endure it, I¡¯m willing to be fucked to death by you!" Xu Cangxue blushed all over, her white teeth biting lightly on her red lips, looking enchantingly beautiful.


    Xu Wendong continued to thrust into her vigorously, the sky above the bamboo house echoed with captivating moans.


    After a while.


    Xu Wendong slowed his attack.


    Xu Cangxue, being a wife worthy, knew Xu Wendong was tired, and softly asked: "Should we change positions?"


    Xu Wendong kissed her red lips affectionately: "I belong to you, whichever way you want me to do it, I¡¯ll do it!"


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s face was full of spring feelings: "I¡¯ll do you, you lie down and rest for a while first."


    Xu Wendong responded with a hum, then detached from Xu Cangxue,ying on her pillow, where a faint fragrance wafted into his nostrils.


    Xu Cangxue weakly rode on Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, gently grabbing Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root, gazing charmingly at Xu Wendong as she inserted it into her body.


    "Ah..."


    When Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root was inserted into her body, Xu Cangxue couldn¡¯t help but let out a sweet moan, then slowly began to move.


    Xu Wendongy there enjoying, savoring the wonderful feeling brought by Xu Cangxue¡¯s sway, his body and mind felt greatly released.


    Especially since Xu Cangxue hadn¡¯t taken off all her clothes, adding a unique allure, looking wildly enchanting.


    Xu Cangxue persisted on Xu Wendong for about ten minutes, her tender body suddenly twitched a few times, then weakly copsed onto Xu Wendong, panting breathlessly: "Baby, I... I can¡¯t... still you... do me please!"


    "I want you toe in from behind!"


    "Sure!"


    Xu Wendong was just considering entering Xu Cangxue from behind, unexpectedly they had a mutual understanding.


    Xu Cangxue weakly lied on the bed, presenting her sexy peach-shaped buttocks in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, then she looked back at Xu Wendong, blushing, said: "Be gentle, I still want you to do it to me for thousands of years!"


    Though she kept saying for Xu Wendong to go hard, now she felt a bit overwhelmed.


    "Thousands of years are not enough; for the rest of your life, you¡¯re my little bitch!" Xu Wendong grinned, saying, thrusting forward forcefully, entire dragon root instantly buried into Xu Cangxue¡¯s body...


    "The owner is right, I¡¯m your little bitch..."


    "My entire life belongs to you, living only to be fucked by you." Xu Cangxue was entranced, kneeling on the bed, her sexy raised buttocks actively catering to Xu Wendong.


    Pa pa pa!


    The pping sound of love echoed endlessly.


    Meanwhile.


    There were the soul-stirring moans of Xu Cangxue.


    "Master, I¡¯m so happy!"


    "Bing master¡¯s little bitch is the happiest thing of my life!"


    "Ah..."


    "Master, slow down, I¡¯m about to... can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    Seeing Xu Cangxue full of spring feelings, and the echoing moans around him, Xu Wendong felt a familiar feeling, immediately sped up the rhythm.


    And at the moment Xu Wendong sped up, Xu Cangxue¡¯s moan abruptly stopped, leaving only the sound of pping in the room.


    The sound was rapid, like dense raindrops beating against the window.


    When the urgent pping sound suddenly ceased.


    Xu Cangxue¡¯s mouth emitted weak moans, followed by breaths and exims: "You... didn¡¯t you just dual cultivate with women previously? Why there¡¯s still so much essence?"


    "Early knowing this... shouldn¡¯t waste... drinking it would be so blissful..."


    A faint grievance shed in Xu Cangxue¡¯s eyes, seemingly scolding Xu Wendong for wasting his offspring.


    Xu Wendongy breathlessly beside Xu Cangxue, tightly holding her hot and soft tender body: "If you want to drink, wait for me to rest a quarter hour, then let all fill your mouth!"


    Xu Cangxue instinctively shivered, inherently feared saying: "Spare me, go further, I¡¯ll definitely be fucked to death by you."


    Xu Wendong chuckled wickedly: "Weren¡¯t you saying, your entire life is for being fucked by me to live? How now you¡¯ve chickened out?"

 Chapter 1350 - 1347: Being Watched

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Chapter 1347: Being Watched</h4>


    Xu Cangxue hesitated for a moment, blushing, "I did say that, but..."


    "Alright, alright."


    "I¡¯ll let you have your wayter."


    Although she was terrified from the earlier torment, feeling as if she were on the brink of death, she still decided to sacrifice herself to apany the gentleman.


    "Just kidding, you actually took it seriously." Xu Wendong revealed a doting smile, "I would never force you to do something you don¡¯t want to do."


    Xu Cangxue, her face full of emotion, nodded and then nestled in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, slowly falling asleep.


    Seeing Xu Cangxue already asleep.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged and began his cultivation.


    Although he didn¡¯t acquire any fortuitous encounters upon entering the Yuantian Secret Realm, the Bronze Tombstone was an artifact crafted by multiple Saints, and if he couldpletely refine it, his cultivation level would surely soar rapidly.


    However.


    This would require a long time.


    Fortunately.


    He hadpletely refined the Bone Sword.


    Gutong¡¯s Bone Sword had fused with his body; even though Xu Wendong¡¯s realm hadn¡¯t improved, he could clearly feel it.


    His strength had significantly increased.


    After all.


    Gutong was a formidable Quasi-Saint.


    "Previously, I could easily defeat a Fourth-Level Loose Immortal; now, even if I encounter a Seventh-Level Loose Immortal, I estimate I have the strength to fight!"


    Xu Wendong assessed his own strength.


    "Though my current strength is considerable, if I wish to dispel the formation set by the Human Realm against the Demon Realm, there¡¯s still quite a gap!"


    This time, when the Yuantian Secret Realm opened, although the Human Realm also sent eight strong individuals, it was clear they weren¡¯t the State Preceptors from the eight First-Level Cultivation Countries.


    Those not State Preceptors also possessed the cultivation level of an Eighth-grade Scatter Immortal.


    Easily deduced.


    The eight State Preceptors of the First-Level Cultivation Countries must at least be Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals.


    With his current strength.


    He was not potent enough to shake them.


    "If I could break the Sea God¡¯s curse, I might gain more Virtue Power, right?" Xu Wendong murmured, within himy vast amounts of Virtue Power; some of it came from the Demon Realm.


    After all, when the Demon Realm erupted in gue, he had stepped forward.


    Another portion came from the ckwater Kingdom, Langya Country, and Frostflower Kingdom.


    He had rendered services to these three Cultivator Countries.


    Moreover, whether it was the ckwater Kingdom, Langya Country, or Frostflower Kingdom, they implemented various policies benefiting the people that he proposed.


    Once these policies be widespread, he would certainly gain the admiration of the popce, thereby acquiring Virtue Power.


    "If I could gain Virtue Power in the Chaotic Star Sea, I can condense the Life Seal; this would be a powerful trump card for me when entering the Human Realm!"


    ------


    Forgetting Worry Ind.


    An ind longed for by all human cultivators in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Here, the spiritual energy is dense and gentle, absorbable for cultivation.


    The ind floats in midair.


    It¡¯s an ind of dreams for countless human cultivators.


    However.


    To enter Forgetting Worry Ind, one must possess a cultivation level of Fifth Level Loose Immortal.


    This stiption caused many cultivators living in the Chaotic Star Sea to hesitate in despair.


    Simrly.


    This ind is under the sovereignty of Liang Xingyun, the strongest cultivator among the human race in the Chaotic Star Sea; he has set the rules of the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Any human cultivator entering the Chaotic Star Sea must either abide by his orders or be hunted down and forced to be a pirate.


    Liang Xingyun had just returned from the Yuantian Secret Realm; although this trip had yielded many Immortal Swords, Spiritual Treasures, and fortuitous encounters.


    Yet his mood remained sour.


    Simply because Xu Wendong, an ant, had publicly disgraced him.


    The attack was slight.


    The humiliation immense.


    For the top cultivator of the human race in the Chaotic Star Sea, this was utterly intolerable.


    He originally nned to have Xu Wendong killed after leaving the Yuantian Secret Realm to vent his anger.


    But to his utter dismay.


    Xu Wendong unexpectedly followed the Sea Dragon King to the Sea Demon Tribe.


    Leaving him with the disgust akin to swallowing a fly, nauseated and unable to spit it out.


    "Master!"


    At this moment.


    A respectful voice echoed.


    Liang Xingyun looked up at his disciple, Chen Xiao, frowning slightly, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep watch near the Sea Dragon Pce? Why have you returned?"


    Liang Xingyun harbored a strong desire to destroy Xu Wendong.


    So he sent his most adept disciple in disguise to the vicinity of the Sea Dragon King¡¯s pce.


    Chen Xiao replied respectfully, "Master, the Sea Demon Tribe is congregating its kin; the vicinity of the Sea Dragon Pce is heavily guarded, and I did not dare linger."


    Liang Xingyun slightly frowned, "Do you know why the Sea Demon Tribe is gathering its kin?"


    He had lived in the Chaotic Star Sea for ten thousand years, familiar with the Sea Dragon King¡¯s temperament. That old creature preferred solitude; usually, only some kin and trusted subordinates stayed in the Dragon Pce.


    Now, gathering kin piqued his curiosity.


    Chen Xiao said, "I heard that the Sea Dragon King¡¯s purpose in gathering his kin is to search for the Sea God¡¯s Tomb."


    Liang Xingyun snorted coldly, "The Sea God¡¯s Tomb is nothing more than an elusive legend. If there were any truth to it, would the Sea Demon Tribe, ruling the Chaotic Star Sea for so many years, remain without a single clue?"


    Chen Xiao remained silent.


    Because the unseen does not mean nonexistent.


    For example, the Yuantian Secret Realm.


    It unpredictably appears in certain regions.


    At this moment.


    Chen Xiao¡¯s mind stirred, receiving information, immediately informing Liang Xingyun, "Master, I just received news that the Sea Dragon King has left the Dragon Pce, leading his kin into the Heart of the Sea Spring!"


    The Heart of the Sea Spring.


    The most perilous region of the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Humans cannot set foot in this area.


    Even Liang Xingyun, interested in that ce, had tried several times but could not enter.


    "Did Xu Wendong go too?" Liang Xingyun¡¯s brow furrowed, curious about the Sea Demon Tribe searching for the Sea God¡¯s Tomb, secretly specting a connection with Xu Wendong.


    The Sea Dragon King would not invite Xu Wendong into his Dragon Pce without cause.


    Chen Xiao said, "Xu Wendong did not follow the Sea Dragon King into the Heart of the Sea Spring."


    Upon hearing this.


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes brightened, evidently not expecting Xu Wendong not to be by the Sea Dragon King¡¯s side, "So Xu Wendong is still in the Sea Dragon King¡¯s Dragon Pce?"


    Chen Xiao nodded, "Yes."


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes shimmered with a thought-provoking gleam, "Do you know if there are other strong individuals in the Dragon Pce?"


    Chen Xiao said, "This time the Sea Dragon King gathered all the Fifth Level Loose Immortal kin; while there are some experts in the Dragon Pce, their cultivation levels are not very strong."


    At this, he couldn¡¯t help but say, "Master, are you nning to attack the Dragon Pce while the Sea Dragon King is away?" His voice revealed a hint of nervousness as the words left him.


    He had guessed Liang Xingyun¡¯s intention but dared not verify it, knowing the Sea Dragon King was the supreme ruler of the entire Chaotic Star Sea.


    Even they, as Loose Immortals, were at the mercy of others.


    If the Sea Dragon King knew of this idea, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate their existence.


    Liang Xingyun revealed a meaningful smile, "It¡¯s not I who want to seize the Dragon Pce, it¡¯s you, understand?"

 Chapter 1351 - 1348: Sinister Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Chapter 1348: Sinister Intentions</h4>


    Chen Xiao shivered, and said nervously, "Master, the Dragon Pce is the stronghold of the Sea Demon Tribe. Even if you lend me a hundred lives, I wouldn¡¯t dare to attack it!"


    He knew that the Sea Demon Tribe had no strong beings left in the Dragon Pce, making this the best time to attack.


    But.


    Chen Xiaocked the courage.


    "Seeing you so timid is truly disappointing for me as your master!"


    "I originally nned to let you take charge of Forgetting Worry Ind once I ascended. How can I trust you with Forgetting Worry Ind when you act like this?"


    Liang Xingyun looked at him with disappointment, his eyes full of expectation unmet.


    "Master, I..." Chen Xiao felt deeply ashamed, not realizing his master had ced such high hopes on him.


    After all, he had six other senior brothers, and their cultivation levels were all very high.


    Liang Xingyun sighed lightly, "It is not that I am forcing you to attack the Dragon Pce, but rather, this matter prevents me from taking action myself."


    "My identity is special. If I were to attack the Dragon Pce, it would be tantamount to dering war on the Sea Dragon King."


    "If he leaves the Heart of the Sea Spring, what awaits us is the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s mad revenge."


    "If it reallyes to that, our Human Race would suffer heavy casualties."


    Saying this, he looked at Chen Xiao and said seriously, "But you are different."


    "You are merely my disciple and do not represent the Human Race."


    "Moreover, if you take action, I can ensure the Sea Dragon King won¡¯t me our Human Race."


    "Of course, whether you want to help me avenge Xu Wendong is up to you."


    "Even if you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s alright. I won¡¯t force you to do anything against your will!"


    Chen Xiao hesitated for a moment, and then his eyes became extremely determined: "Disciple never thought of controlling Forgetting Worry Ind. All my actions are to help master vent his anger."


    He had just weighed this matter.


    With his Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal cultivation, if he strikes while the Dragon Pce is devoid of strong beings, he can still find and kill Xu Wendong.


    Liang Xingyun showed a gratified smile, "I knew you wouldn¡¯t disappoint me, but if you want to cover this up, you might have to suffer a bit."


    Chen Xiao¡¯s eyes were resolute: "As long as I can help master kill Xu Wendong, no amount of suffering is too much for me to bear."


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with deepening warmth, and he produced a blue Immortal Sword, saying, "This is a Medium-Grade Immortal Sword I found in the Yuantian Secret Realm, and its power is extraordinarily strong."


    "I had intended to use it myself, but now I am giving it to you."


    Chen Xiao¡¯s eyes burned with enthusiasm because he knew that even in the Yuantian Secret Realm, Medium-Grade Immortal Swords are rare, making this an invaluable treasure.


    "Master, rest assured, disciple will not let you down." Chen Xiao epted the Medium-Grade Immortal Artifact with excitement.


    With this in hand.


    He had more confidence to break through the Dragon Pce¡¯s formation and kill Xu Wendong.


    Liang Xingyun said softly, "Take this sword and leave. After you are gone, I will announce to the cultivators in the Chaotic Star Sea that you have stolen my Medium-Grade Immortal Artifact and have them issue a manhunt for you."


    Chen Xiao nodded solemnly, understanding his master¡¯s intentions.


    Once the theft of the treasure is proimed, it clears his master¡¯s involvement.


    Even if the Sea Dragon King wants to take revenge on Forgetting Worry Ind, he must weigh the necessity.


    At that point.


    The Sea Dragon King could only swallow the bitterness in silence, unable to voice his grievances.


    Liang Xingyun said, "Go on, I¡¯m waiting for your good news. It would be best if the Sea Dragon King bes a homeless dog." As he spoke, a hint of expectation shed in his eyes.


    "Disciple takes his leave!" Chen Xiao bowed and retreated.


    Just after Chen Xiao left, a young man in a white brocade robe appeared behind Liang Xingyun. This man, standing eight feet tall with sword-like brows and starry eyes, was exceptionally handsome.


    "Master, why did you let the third senior brother attack the Dragon Pce?" The young man, named Ning Chuan, was Liang Xingyun¡¯s second disciple and the most powerful in cultivation among all his disciples.


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s gaze was profound, "I want to test the strength and weakness of the Dragon Pce."


    Ning Chuan said, "But the Sea Dragon King is suspicious by nature and inclined to killing. If the third senior brother actually conquers his Dragon Pce, he is very likely tounch a fierce counterattack against us."


    Upon hearing this.


    Liang Xingyun broke into a slight cold smile, "If the Sea Dragon King really dares to do that, then let¡¯s eliminate him too!"


    The situation in the Chaotic Star Sea was very delicate.


    There were three forces coexisting.


    The first was the Sea Demon Tribe headed by the Sea Dragon King.


    Their numbers were huge and spread throughout the Chaotic Star Sea.


    The second was the cultivators led by Liang Xingyun, fewer in number than the Sea Demon Tribe but also numbering in the millions.


    The third force was the pirates led by Xue Long.


    Although they were the fewest in number, their elusive and unpredictable movements kept them present in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Although Liang Xingyun and Xue Long were like fire and water, both parties knew they had to maintain the existing bnce between them.


    Once one force was eliminated, the surviving force would undoubtedly face retaliation from the Sea Demon Tribe, possibly leading to ruin.


    This was an unspoken understanding between Xue Long and Liang Xingyun.


    Therefore.


    Liang Xingyun wasn¡¯t afraid of the Sea Dragon King attacking Forgetting Worry Ind, as this would allow him to join forces with Xue Long to eliminate him.


    This is also why he sent Chen Xiao to attack the Dragon Pce while keeping himself out of the picture.


    If he had led his own cultivators to attack the Dragon Pce and the Sea Dragon King went crazy, Xue Long might not have stood with him in battle.


    Ning Chuan was full of admiration and eximed, "Master, your strategy is truly far-reaching. Disciple is convinced, both in heart and words!"


    "I must thank Xu Wendong. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t have found such a suitable opportunity to act against the Sea Dragon King." Liang Xingyun¡¯s face showed a sly smile.


    Ning Chuan hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say, "But what if Xue Long stands by and does not help us?"


    Liang Xingyun: "I have considered this matter. Even if Xue Long refuses to help us, with our current strength at Forgetting Worry Ind, we canpletely annihte the Sea Dragon King!"


    Ning Chuan was momentarily stunned, then his eyes shone brightly: "Does Master mean the rumors of the Sea Demon Tribe being gravely ill?"


    "Indeed." Liang Xingyun smiled, "During this trip to the Yuantian Secret Realm, I kept a close watch on the actions of the Sea Demon Tribe, especially noticing their slow pace ascending the stone steps. It¡¯s not hard to see their cultivation has suffered a fatal blow."


    "Therefore, even if the Sea Dragon King leads the Sea Demon Tribe to attack our Forgetting Worry Ind, with our current strength, we can contend with them, or even wipe them out!"


    Ning Chuan gave a thumbs-up in admiration, "Master¡¯s meticulous eye and unrivaled strategy have left mepletely convinced. Regardless of how this battle unfolds, we are the ultimate winners!"


    Liang Xingyun spoke earnestly, "Ning Chuan, among my disciples, you are the most gifted and intelligent. I n to pass on Forgetting Worry Ind to you after I ascend, and I hope that in this battle, you will not let me down!"

 Chapter 1352 - 1349: Invasion of Formidable Foes

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Chapter 1349: Invasion of Formidable Foes</h4>


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t stay in the Minor World for long.


    After a passionate rendezvous with Xu Cangxue, he returned to the Sea Dragon King¡¯s Dragon Pce.


    After inquiring, he learned.


    The Sea Dragon King had already led the strong members of the Demon Race to the Heart of the Sea Spring, in search of the Sea God¡¯s Tomb.


    As for when the Sea Dragon King would return, no one knew.


    Before leaving, the Sea Dragon King had left a message for Xu Wendong to wait patiently here.


    Having nothing to do.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, continuing to refine the Bronze Tombstone in his Sea of Consciousness.


    Because he knew.


    Topletely suppress the Otherworldly Demon in the Yuantian Secret Realm, he must quickly refine this Bronze Tombstone.


    Secondly.


    If he could refine the Bronze Tombstone, then all cultivators who had obtained treasures in the Yuantian Secret Realm would obey his orders.


    However.


    The Bronze Tombstone was like a piece of Ten Thousand Year Profound Ice, even though Xu Wendong¡¯s current strength wasparable to a Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal, he could only melt it a little at a time.


    Just as Xu Wendong was immersed in refining the Bronze Tombstone,


    a dull boom suddenly sounded.


    In an instant.


    The entire Dragon Pce shook violently, giving people a feeling of the sky and earth copsing.


    Apanied by sounds of panic and chaos from outside.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Xu Wendong frowned, then pushed the door open and went out, only to see a woman from the Sea Demon Tribe, who was flustered and said: "Young Master Xu, the Dragon Pce is under attack by strong human cultivators, please quickly take shelter in your room!"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Wendong was a bit stunned.


    He once thought he was experiencing an auditory hallucination.


    This was, after all, the pce of the Sea Dragon King, the most sacred existence in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    How dare human cultivators attack here?


    Are they tired of living?


    At this moment,


    another boom sounded, like thunder echoing in Xu Wendong¡¯s ears.


    The Dragon Pce shook again.


    The trembling was much greater than before, giving people a sense that it could copse at any moment.


    "Who dares to attack my Dragon Pce with such audacity?" An angry voice rang out in the Dragon Pce, and a white-robed elder, exuding immortal energy, appeared at the Dragon Pce¡¯s summit.


    Behind him followed a group of strong Sea Demon Tribe members.


    Although their cultivation levels weren¡¯t very strong, each one held a weapon with a fierce look in their eyes, emanating powerful anger.


    At the same time, Chen Xiao was leading more than ten powerful Loose Immortals above the Dragon Pce. Apart from Chen Xiao being a Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal, the cultivation levels of the others were also strong, all having the strength of a Sixth-Level Scattered Immortal.


    Chen Xiao looked coldly at everyone, disdainfully saying: "Do you little fish think you can block my attack?"


    "Did Liang Xingyun send you?" The white-robed elder¡¯s eyes were cold; he recognized Chen Xiao¡¯s origins, knowing he was Liang Xingyun¡¯s disciple from Forgetting Worry Ind.


    Chen Xiao sneered: "What qualifications does that old Liang Xingyun have to order me? I am no longer part of Forgetting Worry Ind. I came this time to see what treasures your Dragon Pce has!"


    As soon as he said this, the human cultivators behind him burst intoughter.


    The white-robed elder frowned, obviously not expecting Chen Xiao to have betrayed Forgetting Worry Ind, which made him feel heavy.


    If the other had not betrayed Forgetting Worry Ind, he could still use it to intimidate the other side.


    But now.


    Things were clearly not that simple.


    Taking a deep breath, the white-robed elder said: "Chen Xiao, do you realize you¡¯re ying with fire?"


    "How do you know I cultivate the Fire System Laws?" Chen Xiao snapped his fingers, and a wisp of me appeared instantly at his fingertips.


    Although he was currently at a position ten thousand meters under the sea, the surging, icy seawater couldn¡¯t extinguish the me at his fingertips.


    Not only that, but even the temperature of the seawater quickly started to boil at this moment.


    For a moment.


    The strong members of the Sea Demon Tribe showed expressions of fear; living in the sea, they were extremely sensitive to temperature changes.


    The white-robed elder¡¯s gaze was profound, his expression solemn, his hands quickly forming a spell.


    In an instant, radiant lights burst above the Dragon Pce, and a dazzling array of colors suddenly appeared.


    Immediately after, a powerful formation was activated.


    Terror-inducing energy spread like a raging storm from the Dragon Pce center, swiftly forcing Chen Xiao and the others back tens of thousands of meters.


    In the face of this power, even Chen Xiao and the others found it hard to resist.


    However.


    They appeared very calm.


    "I guessed there would be a formation at the Dragon Pce." Chen Xiao wore a mocking smile: "But, you are demons after all!"


    "Even when transformed into humans, you are essentially demons."


    "And formations were created by us humans."


    "So how can your Demon Race be well-versed in our human formations?" He said this with a particrly strong reflection of disdain in his eyes.


    The white-robed elder said calmly: "Though I do not understand formations, I can still hold off your attack!" With that, his hands formed another spell.


    In an instant.


    The surrounding seawater surged, forming arge whirlpool at the seabed, spiraling like a giant dragon, tightly protecting the Dragon Pce within it.


    Meanwhile, the temperature of the surrounding seawater slowly began to decrease.


    Nheless.


    The face of the Sea Demon Tribe members within the Dragon Pce were still filled with unmistakable fear and unease.


    They had never experienced such urrences before.


    With strong enemies now invading, they had no idea if Elder Zhai could fend off the attack.


    If not, the Dragon Pce would be in great danger.


    "In fact, we don¡¯t understand formations either." Chen Xiao had a meaningful smile on his face: "However, for us, breaking formations is not difficult."


    With that said, he gave a look to his dozen or sopanions beside him.


    Everyone understood.


    In an instant.


    They brandished their longswords, all striking towards the whirlpool ahead.


    Their momentum was as fierce as a primordial behemoth, their dozen or so swords converging like an unstoppable force, tearing arge gap in the whirlpool.


    Seeing this scene.


    The Sea Demon Tribe members turned pale, their spirits increasingly burdened.


    Evidently, they did not expect the attack to be so terrifying.


    The corners of the white-robed elder¡¯s mouth spilled with a trace of red blood, his eyes heavilyden, clearly not anticipating the opponent¡¯s attack to be so powerful.


    If it continued like this, even if he gave his life, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand their assault.


    "Old thing, do you understand the principle that brute force can ovee ten circles?"


    "We may not know formations, but using brute force to break them, even with your cultivation, you cannot withstand it!" Chen Xiaoughed unrestrictedly.


    The white-robed elder cried out angrily: "Chen Xiao, aren¡¯t you afraid that when our tribe¡¯s strong return, they will tear you all apart?"


    Chen Xiaoughed heartily: "The Chaotic Star Sea no longer has a ce for us; once we plunder the Dragon Pce, we will leave. Even when your Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s strong return, what could they do to us? Would they dare to attack the Human Race?"


    The white-robed elder was speechless.


    But at this time.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s cold voice rang out: "Do you truly believe you can break the formation here?"

 Chapter 1353 - 1350: You Know Nothing of My Strength

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Chapter 1350: You Know Nothing of My Strength</h4>


    Immediately, Xu Wendong¡¯s figure flickered, and he soared to the summit of the Dragon Pce, standing shoulder to shoulder with the strongmen of the Sea Demon Tribe.


    He was dressed in a white brocade robe, as pure as snow, his posture upright like a pine tree. He held one hand behind his back, exuding an ethereal aura as if a banished immortal had descended to the mortal world.


    The old man in the white robe saw Xu Wendong¡¯s arrival and was instantly surprised, hurriedly asking: "Young Master Xu, why are you here?"


    Xu Wendong gazed into the distance, looking toward Chen Xiao and the others. His expression was indifferent as he replied, "The Sea Demon Tribe is facing an invasion by foreign enemies. How can I stand by and do nothing?"


    The old man in the white robe respectfully said, "Young Master Xu, you are our esteemed guest in the Sea Demon Tribe. Now that our n is in trouble, how can we let you fall into danger?"


    The old man in the white robe showed deep remorse on his face: "You should quickly return to the Dragon Pce to take shelter!"


    "Even if we exhaust all our strength and spill ourst drop of blood, we must ensure your safety." His gaze was firm, determined to protect Xu Wendong with his life.


    Xu Wendong shook his head disapprovingly: "Elder, do you know why the Sea Demon Tribe is facing today¡¯s peril?"


    The old man in the white robe frowned, a hint of suspicion shing in his eyes.


    Xu Wendong looked at Chen Xiao, a cold smile appearing on his face: "Chen Xiao, if I am not mistaken, your purpose here today is likely me, right?"


    Chen Xiao¡¯s heart trembled, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to have seen through their intentions. However, he snorted coldly, saying: "Xu, you think too highly of yourself. You¡¯re nothing but an ant in our eyes."


    He absolutely could not admit to this, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Is that so?" Xu Wendong sneered, "Do you really think I don¡¯t know Liang Xingyun is using you to eliminate me? You im to have betrayed Liang Xingyun, but in reality, you¡¯re using this act to dissociate yourself from him."


    "Even if the strongmen of the Sea Demon Tribe leave the Heart of the Sea Spring, even if they are filled with rage, they wouldn¡¯t trouble Liang Xingyun."


    "Moreover, I truly don¡¯t know why your audacity has grown so vast that you dare to attack the Dragon Pce."


    "It¡¯s very obvious."


    "Ever since leaving the Yuantian Secret Realm, Liang Xingyun has been sending people to monitor my every move."


    "After all, I upset him in the Yuantian Secret Realm, and it¡¯s only natural for him to bear asting grudge."


    "Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have invaded when the strongmen of the Sea Demon Tribe entered the Heart of the Sea Spring."


    "Everyone here understands the situation, so there¡¯s no need to y dumb."


    With these words.


    The strongmen of the Sea Demon Tribe immediately understood the malicious intentions of Chen Xiao and Liang Xingyun.


    "Chen Xiao, you must pay a heavy price for Forgetting Worry Ind!" The old man in the white robe roared, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    Chen Xiao¡¯s expression turned solemn, not expecting Xu Wendong to have uncovered the n of him and his master, which made him feel a profound sense of powerlessness.


    This man is too terrifying.


    Terrifying to the extent of inducing fear and unease.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Xiao spoke: "Xu Wendong, you are a clever person, but what I cannot understand is why you repeatedly offend my master, despite knowing better?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face remained calm as he replied: "I can¡¯t stand his self-righteous and hypocritical demeanor, is this reason satisfactory to you?"


    "You seek death!"


    Chen Xiao erupted in anger, his eyes turning crimson, radiating immense fury.


    The next moment.


    He moved.


    Both hands pinching the spell, a dragon transformed from thews of me appeared behind him, under his control, headed toward the Dragon Pce with overwhelming momentum.


    Wherever it passed, the surrounding seawater instantly evaporated, its presence awe-inspiring, its power immense.


    The strongmen of the Sea Demon Tribe gasped at the sight, a powerful sense of oppression washed over them, leaving them with an almost suffocating illusion.


    "Elder, leave this formation to me!" Xu Wendong smilingly said, and then, under the terrified gaze of the old man in the white robe, seized control of the formation.


    "This... this..." The old man in the white robe was dumbfounded.


    His eyes filled with terror.


    He couldn¡¯tprehend how Xu Wendong managed to take control of the Dragon Pce without him knowing at all.


    This turned his understanding upside down, leaving him petrified.


    Just as the old man in the white robe had yet to regain his senses.


    Xu Wendong moved.


    He pinched the spell with both hands.


    In a sh.


    A brilliant radiance enveloped the Dragon Pce.


    At the same time.


    The surrounding seawater instantly coalesced into nine lifelike giant dragons, each one a thousand meters long, although formed from seawater, they exuded the majesty and might of the Dragon n.


    "Go!"


    Following Xu Wendong¡¯smand, a giant dragon let out an ear-splitting roar, flying toward the fire dragon unleashed by Chen Xiao.


    As the giant dragon collided with the fire dragon, a deafening boom echoed, as if the sky copses and the ground cracks, causing one¡¯s scalp to tingle and their hair to stand on end.


    The terrifying energy further spread in all directions.


    It seemed as if the seawater in this region had been drained, exposing the Dragon Pce among the stars, rendering it extremely strange and bizarre.


    At the same time.


    Chen Xiao and hispany were blown thousands of miles away by this terrifying energy, each feeling their vital energy reverse, their heads dizzy and spinning.


    Nevertheless, this distance counted for nothing in their perception. They first appeared in front of the Dragon Pce, their gazes filled with a thick sense of murderous intent and animosity.


    Because he knew, if they did not kill Xu Wendong today, or level the Dragon Pce, once the Sea Dragon King leads the strongmen away from the Heart of the Sea Spring, every cultivator on Forgetting Worry Ind would face the wrath of Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s vengeance.


    "Xu, even if you¡¯re skilled in formations, so what? I don¡¯t believe you can fend off our attacks single-handedly."


    Chen Xiao roared, brandishing the longsword, pinching the spell with both hands, the longsword emanating a terrifying sword Qi, rending the sky as it aimed toward the Dragon Pce¡¯s direction.


    Simultaneously.


    Those around him also promptly brandished their longswords, lighting up the night sky with multicolored swords, exuding an aura of world-ending power.


    "You know nothing of my strength." Xu


    Wendong disyed a meaningful smile.


    In an instant.


    He pinched the spell with one hand, a water dragon coiling around the Dragon Pce, while the other seven dragons roared toward Chen Xiao and hispany in mid-air.


    Despite their unstoppable attacks, the strength of those seven water dragons was not weak, not only counteracting their offensive.


    But even piercing through the bodies of two sixth-level scattered immortals, causing their forms to explode into blood mist, their souls instantly vanquished.


    Upon hearing this.


    Whether it was the Sea Demon Tribe or Chen Xiao¡¯spany, they felt their backs grow cold, terror in their eyes. Who could have imagined Xu Wendong¡¯s strength would be so formidable?

 Chapter 1354 - 1351: The Unrivaled Stance

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Chapter 1351: The Unrivaled Stance</h4>


    After a momentary shock.


    Chen Xiao snapped back to reality, holding the longsword in one hand, suspended in mid-air: "Xu Wendong, no wonder you are so arrogant, you had something to rely on!"


    "But, anyone who offends my master must die!"


    With that.


    Roaring waves echoed from all around.


    The seawater, which had retreated due to the shockwave, had returned.


    Chen Xiao looked at a middle-aged man next to him: "Do you know what you should do?"


    The middle-aged man grinned, pinching the spell with both hands, casting a spell, freezing thousands of miles.


    In an instant.


    The surrounding seawater began to freeze, and the temperature dropped to a terrifying level, even Xu Wendong felt strands of cold invading his body.


    Even with the Ancient Sacred Body, he was affected by the cold, not to mention the cultivators of the Sea Demon Tribe, whose faces turned ashen and were shivering.


    Xu Wendong nced at the white-robed elder and softly said: "Senior, you all should enter the Dragon Pce, leaving these people to me is enough!"


    The white-robed elder¡¯s eyes were solemn: "Young Master Xu, you are unaware, the Dragon Pce¡¯s Formation is powered by seawater, now these people have frozen the seawater, the Dragon Pce¡¯s Formation can¡¯t hold for much longer!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed, not expecting the Dragon Pce¡¯s Formation energy to be provided by seawater.


    Though he was aware, he remained calm.


    Moreover.


    A strange smile appeared on his face: "Even without the Formation, I can kill these people!"


    With that.


    His figure vanished from the Dragon Pce Summit.


    "Such speed!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong disappear into thin air, the pupils of Chen Xiao and the others trembled violently.


    They merely thought Xu Wendong excelled in Formation prowess.


    But never expected his speed to be so terrifying.


    Before Chen Xiao could react, a miserable scream came from his side.


    He suddenly looked to his side.


    Only to see Xu Wendong¡¯s fist like an enraged sea dragon, sting hispanion¡¯s head with unstoppable force!


    Crimson blood and brains spattered out, the scene was unbearable.


    "What?"


    Chen Xiao¡¯s scalp tingled.


    This was a Sixth-level Scattered Immortal!


    Remarkably powerful, considered a mainstay throughout the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Yet now.


    Ending in the fists of Xu Wendong, a Mahayana Period Cultivator.


    Even witnessing it firsthand, he found it hard to believe.


    Not only was Chen Xiao incredulous, but even the strong ones on the Dragon Pce Summit were dumbfounded, their scalps tingling.


    They couldn¡¯t believe a Mahayana Period Cultivator could be powerful enough to kill a Sixth-level Scattered Immortal with a single punch.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength indeed stirred the Sea Demon Tribe.


    But there was more guilt.


    By rights, Xu Wendong was a guest of honor for the Sea Demon Tribe.


    They should protect Xu Wendong¡¯s safety.


    But who could have imagined?


    The visiting guest would be their final hope?


    Quick as lightning.


    After Xu Wendong sted a Sixth-level Scattered Immortal¡¯s head.


    With a sudden turn.


    His right foot flew out, directly hitting the head of another Sixth-level Scattered Immortal beside him.


    At this moment.


    The terror of the Ancient Sacred Body was fully disyed.


    The Sixth-level Scattered Immortal¡¯s head exploded instantly, and the headless corpse fell to the seabed below.


    "Something¡¯s strange about this kid, get away, avoid closebat with him!" Chen Xiao snapped out of shock, screamed sharply, his voice revealing terror, quickly flying to the distance.


    Chen Xiao flew away immediately.


    But two people didn¡¯t escape in time.


    Xu Wendong killed them with thunderous might.


    Floating in the air like a god of death, his face covered in enemy blood, adding savageness to his handsome visage.


    Especially the clenched fist, still dripping with fresh blood.


    At this moment.


    Behind Chen Xiao remained three Sixth-level Scattered Immortals.


    Without exception.


    Each person¡¯s gaze at Xu Wendong was filled with deep horror and fear, they couldn¡¯tprehend how a Mahayana Period Cultivator could have such defying strength.


    Not only is his speed akin to lightning, but his power is also terrifying.


    Xu Wendong smiled at Chen Xiao and the others: "All four of you,e at me together!"


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯ve gone too far!" Chen Xiao was seething with anger: "Do you really think this young master is afraid of you?"


    As a Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal.


    He had never been belittled like this requiring Xu Wendong¡¯s torture, only then could he vent his hatred.


    Xu Wendong raised his eyebrow: "If you¡¯re not afraid of me, why stay so far from me?"


    "Senior Brother Chen, I think it¡¯s better we retreat!" A middle-aged man said, full of dread looking at Xu Wendong: "This kid¡¯s strength is too strange, if this continues, we might not be able to kill him."


    "Indeed, this guy dares face us alone, showing unknown reliance, the best n is to return for reinforcements, otherwise there¡¯s a risk of our demise."


    "We can¡¯t retreat!" Chen Xiao roared in fury, gritting his teeth: "Xu Wendong and the Sea Demon Tribe already know our intent, if we leave today, the Sea Demon Tribe will surely spread today¡¯s events, even if we kill Xu Wendong, the Sea Dragon King will attack Forgetting Worry Ind."


    "The only way is to annihte Xu Wendong and the Sea Demon Tribepletely!"


    "Only this can avoid the Sea Dragon King¡¯s revenge."


    His gaze fierce, knowing leaving today would lead to endless troubles.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Xiao said: "Everyone, the four of us can try casting spells together to kill Xu Wendong, as long as we keep our distance."


    The other three nodded solemnly.


    "I¡¯ll try confusing his mind first!" A middle-aged man took out a blood-red conch, cing it in his mouth and blowing a low melody, the sound seemed magical, upsetting and enraging emotions.


    The white-robed elder eximed: "Young Master Xu, be careful, that¡¯s the Deep Sea Blood Conch, the sound it produces can bewilder minds, stripping awaybat strength, turning one into easy prey."


    Deep Sea Blood Conch, an extremely rare existence, seemingly soaked in blood, glowing with enchanting yet malevolent gleam.


    The shell can be made into a magical treasure, the most magical part is, it can produce unique sound waves, prating souls and confounding minds.


    When people hear this sound, they instantly fall into a fascinating environment, unable to extricate themselves.


    As expected.


    Upon the sound of the Deep Sea Blood Conch, Xu Wendong¡¯s deep eyes turned nk at this moment, like a walking corpse.


    Chen Xi rejoiced,ughing: "Indeed, this guy is just fast, with some attack strength, but the soul is his weakness!"


    Simultaneously.


    A middle-aged man appeared ghostlike before Xu Wendong, eyes shing with murderous intent: "I¡¯ll kill him to avenge my brother..."


    Before the voice faded.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s fist erged in his pupils.


    Smashing his head!

 Chapter 1355 - 1352: Slaying a Formidable Foe

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Chapter 1352: ying a Formidable Foe</h4>


    The scene was dead silent.


    Yet a tempestuous wave surged in everyone¡¯s heart.


    They clearly saw Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes turning utterly hollow, losing their light.


    But no one expected.


    That he could actually instantly kill a Sixth-level Scattered Immortal?


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice slowly echoed, carrying a trace of disdain: "Did you really think, a broken conch like this could confuse my mind?"


    Everyone including Chen Xiao felt a chill down their spine.


    They knew Xu Wendong¡¯s achievements in formations were incredibly profound.


    His speed was as swift as lightning.


    His attack power was utterly overwhelming.


    They had originally thought Soul Force was his weakness, but now they realized, this guy was terrifying even in Soul Force.


    Simply wless.


    "Die for me!"


    Chen Xiao roared lowly, his expression ferocious, as mes transformed into a chain emerged ominously behind him while he was pinching the spell.


    The next instant.


    The chain pierced through space, winding towards Xu Wendong with unstoppable speed.


    "Young Master Xu, be careful!" the white-robed elder eximed, feeling the terror in this strike, which was a divine skill performed by Chen Xiao using both Soul Force and Power of Laws.


    Once Xu Wendong was entangled by the chain, his soul would surely be shattered.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s calm face broke into a wicked smile: "Do you really believe a Spell Attack can kill me?"


    He shook his powerful body.


    In an instant.


    An invisible Power of Reincarnation enveloped him.


    Just at this moment.


    Chen Xiao¡¯s magic divine ability had already appeared in front of him.


    Like a chain descending from the heavens, it wrapped around Xu Wendong several times.


    Yet at the moment Chen Xiao¡¯s me chain touched Xu Wendong¡¯s Power of Reincarnation.


    Chen Xiao¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, and he spat out a mouthful of crimson blood.


    His face turned as pale as earth.


    "Die!"


    The other two Sixth-level Scattered Immortals also roared angrily, holding lower grade immortal swords, appearing like phantoms at Xu Wendong¡¯s sides.


    Both men shouted angrily as they stabbed their longswords towards his body.


    "Keep away from this boy!" Chen Xiao shouted lowly.


    But it was toote.


    Those two men¡¯s figures seemed to freeze in mid-air, and then they quickly aged, their ck hair turning white in an instant.


    Their faces wrinkled like withered bark, and the vitality within them drained rapidly.


    "How could this be?"


    The two Sixth-level Scattered Immortals were filled with terror, only feeling enveloped by a mysterious energy before their bodies quickly aged.


    "The dead don¡¯t need to know so much." Xu Wendong¡¯s voice came coldly, and then those two Sixth-level Scattered Immortals turned to ashes, vanishing into thin air.


    This scene shocked the powerful ones among the Sea Demon Tribe, utterly confused as to what had happened.


    It overturned their understanding.


    Simultaneously.


    The mes on Chen Xiao¡¯s chain extinguished rapidly, as if some eerie force snuffed out the fire.


    "Damn it, what on earth is going on?" Chen Xiao screamed, trying to retract his divine skill.


    However.


    This divine skill was his Divine Soul Powerbined with Power of Laws, his desperate gambit.


    Now that the mes on the chain were extinguished, his divine soul suffered heavy damage.


    As the mes behind himpletely extinguished.


    He too was annihted.


    "The Power of Reincarnation is the best indeed!" Xu Wendong felt immensely thrilled inside, the terrifying nature of the Power of Reincarnation was simply beyond what ordinary cultivators could withstand.


    Of course.


    If he could engage in closebat, Xu Wendong wouldn¡¯t use the Power of Reincarnation, sting the enemy¡¯s head with a punch was much more exhrating.


    Seeing that the enemy was resolved, Xu Wendong focused his mind, a terrifying force of the soul resonated outward in all directions.


    In an instant.


    The frozen sea area cracked, and surging seawater enveloped all directions, submerging the Dragon Pce.


    It was only at this moment.


    The hearts of those strong in the Sea Demon Tribe finally settled.


    When Xu Wendong flew to the top of the Dragon Pce, the white-robed elder immediately stepped forward, face full of admiration: "Never could we have imagined Young Master Xu¡¯s prowess to be so extraordinary, repelling more than ten strong foes single-handedly."


    Xu Wendong humbly replied: "It was just luck!"


    The white-robed elder said: "Young Master Xu is too modest, your prowess is not mere luck!"


    Xu Wendong smiled and then changed the topic: "Senior, do you have any way to contact the Sea Dragon King?"


    The white-robed elder shook his head: "The Heart of the Sea Spring can block allmunication, no one can reach them, Young Master Xu do you have matters with the n Leader?"


    Xu Wendong revealed a grave expression, saying: "The plot of Forgetting Worry Ind has been unveiled by me, though today I slew Chen Xiao and others, if I am not mistaken, when Forgetting Worry Ind learns of their deaths, they will surely lead an army to attack the Dragon Pce."


    "At that time, I fear my strength alone would be hard to resist."


    Xu Wendong knew his own strength.


    Even if he could defeat someone like Chen Xiao, a seventh-level Scatter Immortal, against the strong of Forgetting Worry Ind, he had no confidence.


    Even if he was skilled in formations, he couldn¡¯t withstand their onught.


    And he had no doubt that Forgetting Worry Ind wouldunch an all-out attack.


    The white-robed elder¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of panic, immediately saying: "Young Master Xu need not worry, I¡¯ll head to the Heart of the Sea Spring and inform the n Leader!"


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly, and then said: "I will set up a formation around here, hoping to block Forgetting Worry Ind¡¯s cultivators for a while."


    "Then I¡¯ll take my leave first." The white-robed elder looked at the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s cultivators, saying: "Everyone, while I¡¯m away, heed Young Master Xu¡¯s orders, if any disobeys, there will be no mercy!"


    With that, he turned into a stream of light, vanishing from the Dragon Pce Summit.


    "Everyone, return to the Dragon Pce!" Xu Wendong said calmly, then gestured, and pieces of Spirit Stone flew out, covering an area of ten thousand miles around the Dragon Pce.


    Xu Wendong then set up arge formation.


    "I wonder if it can withstand the strong forces of Forgetting Worry Ind." Xu Wendong murmured to himself, unsure if his formation could hold until the strong of the Sea Demon Tribe returned.


    "No."


    "I can¡¯t sit and wait to be killed!"


    "A foolproof n must be made!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, he had already decided, before the strong of the Sea Demon Tribe returned, to do his utmost to refine the Bronze Tombstone.


    In this way, even if the strong of Forgetting Worry Ind attacked in force, he would remain fearless.


    However.


    He also had no confidence in refining the Bronze Tombstone.


    So, he needed to find external aid.


    The only ones who could assist him were the pirate leader Xue Long, and his formidable pirates.


    If he could persuade them, even if the strong of the Sea Demon Tribe couldn¡¯t arrive in time, they could still hold off the attack from Forgetting Worry Ind!

 Chapter 1356 - 1353: The Terrifying Ultimate Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Chapter 1353: The Terrifying Ultimate Weapon</h4>


    Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t sure if he could ask Xue Long to intervene.


    Now the only thing he could do was to give it a try.


    So.


    He left his secondary body in the Dragon Pce of the Sea Demon Tribe, while his main body came to the vast ocean.


    But he didn¡¯t know where Xue Long was now.


    He could only search aimlessly.


    ------


    While Xu Wendong was searching for Xue Long¡¯s Pirate Gang.


    A young disciple on Forgetting Worry Ind ran in terror to Liang Xingyun¡¯s cave, respectfully saying, "Ind Master, it¡¯s bad, something terrible has happened."


    Liang Xingyun was cultivating, and upon hearing this, he slowly opened his eyes, showing a trace of displeasure: "What¡¯s the matter that¡¯s causing such panic?"


    The young disciple¡¯s face went pale and his voice trembled: "Just now, Brother Chen Xiao¡¯s Life Jade Butterfly shattered."


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s expression changed suddenly: "What? You¡¯re saying Chen Xiao¡¯s Life Jade Butterfly shattered? Are the Life Jade Butterflies of those with him intact?"


    The young disciple replied nervously: "All the Life Jade Butterflies shattered."


    "How could this happen?" Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes shed with suspicion; Chen Xiao was a Seventh-Level Scattered Immortal, proficient in Fire System Laws, his robust cultivation made him a cornerstone in the entire Chaotic Star Sea.


    Not to mention, he brought along more than a dozen Sixth-level Scattered Immortals.


    Logically.


    Their formation couldpletely level the Dragon Pce.


    But the oue was outside of his expectations.


    "You may withdraw now!" Liang Xingyun said calmly, then used soulmunication to summon Ning Chuan to discuss the matter.


    Ning Chuan promptly arrived at Liang Xingyun¡¯s cave, shocked upon learning the news of Chen Xiao and others¡¯ death, then said, "Could it be that there are powerful figures from the Sea Demon Tribe guarding the Dragon Pce?"


    Aside from this exnation, he couldn¡¯t understand why Chen Xiao and others were killed.


    Liang Xingyun looked deep and said, "They¡¯re all dead; talking about this now is meaningless."


    "What I worry about now is whether the Dragon Pce has guessed our intentions."


    "If that¡¯s the case, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Ning Chuan pondered for a moment, then his eyes gleamed coldly: "Master, why don¡¯t we seize this opportunity to eliminate the Dragon Pce silently?"


    "The powerful members of the Sea Demon Tribe are gravely ill; even if the Sea Dragon King leaves the Heart of the Sea Spring, we are still strong enough to fight him."


    "As for Xue Long¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "If we wipe out the Sea Demon Tribe and share the Chaotic Star Sea with him, he shouldn¡¯t have too much opposition."


    Liang Xingyun pondered for a moment, then said, "As you suggested, send word to the cultivators on Forgetting Worry Ind, instruct the Scatter Immortals above Level 4 to gather secretly. Once everyone is assembled,unch a massive attack on the Dragon Pce!" As he said this, a cold and sinister light shed in his eyes.


    Since the situation had already spiraled out of his control, he didn¡¯t mind causing a major turmoil in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Xu Wendong had been searching the Chaotic Star Sea for three days.


    His Soul Force now covered an exceptionally vast area, spanning ten thousand miles around him.


    This was terrifying data.


    However.


    The Chaotic Star Sea was boundless; even though his Soul Force covered a vast range, he hadn¡¯t found Xue Long¡¯s pirate ship.


    That evening.


    He unexpectedly found a familiar pirate ship within his soul range.


    It was the Blood Skull Pirate Group.


    "Heaven does not disappoint those who have a heart!" Xu Wendong eximed inwardly, his figure flickered through the sky, finallynding on the Blood Skull Pirate Group¡¯s ship.


    Pang Qiao was drinking on the deck when he saw Xu Wendong; his eyes lit up: "Young Master Xu wasn¡¯t he following the Sea Demon Tribe to the Dragon Pce? Howe he is here?"


    Xu Wendong got straight to the point, "Big Brother Pang, do you know Senior Xue¡¯s whereabouts?"


    Pang Qiao was also under Xue Long¡¯smand.


    Even if he didn¡¯t know Xue Long¡¯s whereabouts, he surely had means to contact and find him.


    Pang Qiao didn¡¯t understand why Xu Wendong asked this, but still said, "I don¡¯t know where Senior Xue has gone, but I have a Communication Token and can contact Senior Xue."


    Xu Wendong said politely, "I¡¯ll trouble Big Brother Pang then."


    "A trivial matter, it¡¯s no trouble at all." Pang Qiao chuckled, then took out a Communication Token and immediately contacted Xue Long.


    After a brief chat, Pang Qiao ended themunication and said, "Senior Xue is in the southwestern sea area, we are thirty thousand kilometers away from there."


    Xu Wendong: "Thanks a lot!"


    He finished speaking, soared into the air, and headed toward the southwestern sea area.


    Fortunately, it was night now, and the Chaotic Star Sea had calmed a bit; if it were daytime, even with Xu Wendong¡¯s remarkable strength, he wouldn¡¯t dare fly so recklessly.


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong found Xue Long¡¯s ship.


    Xue Long was standing on the deck, holding a gourd in one hand and drinking boldly.


    When Xu Wendongnded, a slight smile appeared on his face: "I heard Brother Xu was looking for me?"


    Xu Wendong politely said, "Senior, can we speak privately?"


    Xue Long frowned slightly, then pinched the spell with one hand, casting a barrier to prevent others from overhearing his conversation with Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong got straight to the point, respectfully saying, "Senior, the Sea Demon Tribe is in distress, and the junior hopes you can aid us."


    Xue Long looked puzzled: "What do you mean by that?"


    Xu Wendong mentioned the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s strong members entering the Heart of the Sea Spring and the actions of Forgetting Worry Ind attacking the Dragon Pce.


    Xue Long muttered, "I had heard of Chen Xiao¡¯s betrayal before as well, originally thinking that fellow couldn¡¯t withstand Liang Xingyun¡¯s oppression and betrayed Forgetting Worry Ind; I didn¡¯t expect their true target was the Dragon Pce."


    "I underestimated those two masters and disciples."


    Xu Wendong replied, "It¡¯s not that you underestimated those masters and disciples, but you uphold righteousness and chivalry. Unlike them, the two are utterly sinister and do everything despicably."


    Though Xue Long¡¯s face revealed no emotion, his emotional value was filled, he slightly nodded: "You¡¯re right, those two masters and disciples are truly sinister and despicable."


    Xu Wendong continued, "Senior, assisting this time is not just for the Dragon Pce, but also for yourself."


    "If Forgetting Worry Ind truly wipes out the Dragon Pce."


    "Their next target would be you."


    "Because only by eliminating you can Forgetting Worry Indpletely rule the entire Chaotic Star Sea."


    Xue Long¡¯s face showed a trace of a bitter smile: "I want to help, but don¡¯t tell me you seriously think I can defeat that old thing Liang Xingyun?"


    "That old thing is strong and has an unmatched Magical Treasure; it¡¯s a killer weapon made through ritesmithing with the skulls of five Ninth-Level Loose Immortals."


    "Plus, those five had cultivated the Power of Laws in life, corresponding to the Five Elements."


    "Once he uses that Magical Treasure, even facing him, I don¡¯t have much of a chance."


    He nced at his severed arm as he spoke: "Unless... my severed arm can regenerate."


    Xu Wendong was secretly delighted and quickly said, "I can make your severed arm regenerate."

 Chapter 1357 - 1354: Rebirth of a Severed Arm

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Chapter 1354: Rebirth of a Severed Arm</h4>


    Xue Long furrowed his brows and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Can you make my severed arm regenerate?"


    "Yes!" Xu Wendong suppressed the excitement in his heart and replied, "I¡¯ve cultivated the Wood Law, capable of healing any injuries."


    Xue Long¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment, then heughed and shook his head, "Your ability to cultivate the Wood Law shows exceptional talent, but..."


    "I have subordinates who¡¯ve also cultivated the Wood Law; though their abilities don¡¯t match Mu Wanqiu¡¯s, they are stronger than you."


    "They¡¯ve treated me more than once."


    "But, it had no effect."


    "Do you know why this is?"


    Xu Wendong asked curiously, "Why?"


    Xue Long did not speak but removed his long robe, revealing a neat cut at his severed arm.


    To Xu Wendong¡¯s surprise, he sensed a terrifying and bizarre force emanating from Xue Long¡¯s severed arm.


    "This is Immortal Power."


    Xue Long sighed lightly, his words filled with helplessness, "For us cultivators, as long as the Divine Soul does not perish, the Physical Body can be entirely reformed."


    "The reason my arm cannot regrow is due to the influence of this Immortal Power."


    "I¡¯ve contemted countless solutions."


    "I¡¯ve consumed many rare Heaven and Earth Treasures, yet I cannot rid myself of this force."


    "Forget it!"


    "The Sea Dragon King has been kind to me. Now that the Sea Demon Tribe is in peril, naturally, Xue won¡¯t stand idly by; I¡¯ll apany you on this journey!"


    He wishes to repay the Sea Dragon King¡¯s kindness.


    Moreover, he understands the logic of no egg being left intact under a fallen nest.


    He disengaged the Barrier, then summoned his lieutenant and whispered a few words into his ear, as the massive ship underneath slowly submerged, heading towards the Dragon Pce of the Sea Demon Tribe.


    Xu Wendong was full of admiration, "Senior, your generosity is inspiring to us juniors."


    Casually, Xue Long said, "One must have their own persistence and beliefs throughout life."


    Xu Wendong responded with an affirmative and hesitated for a moment, "As a junior skilled in medicine, I wonder if Senior would be open to me treating your severed arm?"


    Xue Long smiled wryly, "I¡¯ve already agreed with you, so there¡¯s no need."


    Xu Wendong chuckled, "Anyway, there¡¯s nothing to lose. Why not give it a try? What if it seeds?"


    "Go ahead!" Xue Long did not reject Xu Wendong¡¯s goodwill, though he doubted he would regenerate.


    Because he didn¡¯t wish to harbor any hope.


    After all, sometimes hope isn¡¯t always a good thing.


    Because when hope cannot be reality, it is a cause for despair and frustration.


    He had experienced such things many times before.


    With Xue Long¡¯s permission, Xu Wendong approached his back, gently massaging his severed arm with his hands.


    Xue Long never thought Xu Wendong could regenerate his arm, but as time passed, he took a sharp breath, "What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel pain at the severed arm?"


    Xue Long was utterly shocked.


    Ever since his arm was severed by a True Immortal, the wound had lost all sensation.


    But now.


    He felt a stabbing pain like needles.


    As if countless Silver Needles had pierced his wound.


    It hurt.


    But Xue Long was particrly excited.


    Because now, he truly saw hope.


    And hope was right in front of him!


    When Xue Long felt the pain dissipate and intense itching arise at the wound, his eyes immediately lit with a fervent gaze.


    The next moment.


    A brand new arm appeared on his shoulder under his excited gaze, emanating a sacred glow, wless as pure, creamy skin.


    "Has my severed arm truly regenerated?"


    Xue Long eximed excitedly, prompting many cultivators on the ship toe over and see the leader¡¯s regenerated arm, all of them extremely enthusiastic.


    Bear in mind.


    The leader¡¯s strength is top-notch throughout the Chaotic Star Sea, and in his peak, he even slew an Immortal.


    Though he lost an arm during that battle.


    It showcased his incredible prowess.


    But after that battle.


    The leader¡¯s strength significantly weakened.


    So seeing his arm regenerate today, who wouldn¡¯t be thrilled?


    "Brother Xu, what¡¯s happened to you?" Though Xue Long felt ecstatic, he noticed Xu Wendong copsing on the ground, face pale and weak.


    "Nothing, just a bit tired," Xu Wendong replied with a forced smile.


    While it seemed he was merely massaging Xue Long, it was more than that.


    He used the Power of Reincarnation to dispel the True Immortal Power from his wound.


    Though the True Immortal Power was bizarre and peculiar.


    It pales inparison to the Power of Reincarnation.


    "Brother Xu, words can¡¯t express my gratitude, I owe you a favor; if you ever need assistance, don¡¯t hesitate to ask!" Xue Long didn¡¯t know how Xu Wendong managed to regenerate his arm.


    But he¡¯s no fool; Xu Wendong¡¯s current weak appearance clearly shows he paid a heavy price.


    Without thinking much, he took out a recovery elixir for restoring Vital Energy.


    Xu Wendong epted it without hesitation, swallowing the elixir.


    Gradually, his depleted Vital Energy and Soul Force recovered.


    "The feel of aplete body is wonderful!" Xue Long¡¯s mood soared, "With my current strength, I can even contend against that scoundrel Liang Xingyun."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t resist asking, "Senior, is Liang Xingyun¡¯s Magical Treasure truly that terrifying?"


    "We¡¯re not strangers anymore, call me elder brother!" Xue Longughed heartily before his expression turned solemn, "It¡¯s a Magical Treasure smithed from the heads of five Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals, each mastering the Power of the Five Elements."


    "Once ensnared by this Magical Treasure, it¡¯s like entering the Five Elements Purgatory; even with mighty powers, survival is doubtful!"


    Xu Wendong added, "I do wonder where Liang Xingyun acquired the heads of Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals?"


    He knew that even in the Chaotic Star Sea, Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals were rare.


    And each one held immense power,parable to True Immortals.


    ying them was evidently no easy feat.


    Xue Long snorted coldly, "They were, of course, disciples raised by Liang Xingyun."


    "What?" Xu Wendong took a sharp breath, "Did Liang Xingyun raise disciples only to use their heads for smiting Magical Treasures?"


    Xue Long unavoidably shrugged, "That old bastard is ruthless, stopping at nothing for his goals; he doesn¡¯t surprise me by doing such a thing."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down; he hadn¡¯t expected Liang Xingyun to be more insidious and vicious than anticipated.


    Previously, he was puzzled at how Liang Xingyun managed to y so many Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals.


    Now, it all made sense.


    Which disciple would expect their mentor to scheme against them?


    Even a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal, unprepared, could be in by their mentor.


    Just then.


    Wang Chao, Xue Long¡¯s lieutenant, hurried over, whispering, "Boss, I¡¯ve just received news that the strong ones from Forgetting Worry Ind have truly gathered and are now heading towards the Dragon Pce!"

 Chapter 1358 - 1355: The Great Battle Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Chapter 1355: The Great Battle Begins</h4>


    Xue Long¡¯s eyes shone with a sharp glint of cold light: "Spread the message, you must reach the Dragon Pce before the cultivators of Forgetting Worry Ind arrive."


    "Also, tell the third brother that he must take advantage of Liang Xingyun¡¯s absence from hisir to destroy his Forgetting Worry Ind."


    "I want to turn that dog into a stray."


    Although Xue Long¡¯s severed arm regeneration brought his strength back to the peak.


    Although he is confident of safeguarding the Dragon Pce.


    He doesn¡¯t believe he can kill Liang Xingyun with his own power.


    However, being able to destroy Forgetting Worry Ind and turn Liang Xingyun into a stray dog already excites him.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face also showed a subtle smile; Liang Xingyun attacked the Dragon Pce while taking advantage of others, yet he didn¡¯t realize he could also be taken advantage of?


    Two dayster.


    Xue Long led tens of thousands of cultivators and arrived at the Dragon Pce.


    The strong Sea Demon Tribe members were extremely excited upon seeing reinforcements, enthusiastically opening the pce gates to let them inside.


    Even though Xue Long brought tens of thousands of cultivators, the Dragon Pce was unusually vast, with room to amodate even more.


    Just as Xue Long and others entered and hadn¡¯t settled down.


    A terrifying aura nketed the sky, sweeping toward them.


    Though separated by thousands of miles, the aura made the sea boil.


    The sky shook, the earth trembled.


    As if it were the end of days.


    "They¡¯re here!"


    An intense look appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes as he then rose into the air to the sea level.


    In the next moment.


    He performed hand seals, activating the previouslyid formation.


    In an instant.


    A giant formation exceeding ten thousand miles in diameter was activated, resembling a dome shining brightly, illuminating the world.


    Sessfully blocking Liang Xingyun and the tens of thousands of cultivators outside the formation.


    "Xu Wendong? So it¡¯s you?" The fierce intention to kill appeared in Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Senior, did youe here to reunite with your disciple?"


    "Did you kill my disciple?" Liang Xingyun was enraged, his voice thunderous, echoing between heaven and earth.


    Xu Wendong looked puzzled, "Huh? That was your disciple? Didn¡¯t he betray Forgetting Worry Ind?" Saying this, a yful smile appeared on his face.


    Liang Xingyun was shamed into anger: "Xu Wendong, do you think this flimsy formation can stop me?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice thundered: "Please, senior, break the formation!"


    A middle-aged man behind Liang Xingyun spoke coldly: "Why use an ox cleaver to kill a chicken? Godfather, I wish to step forward and break this formation!"


    His name was Liang Bin.


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s adopted son, possessing a sixth-level Scattered Immortal¡¯s power but aplished in formations.


    Liang Xingyun nodded imperceptibly.


    In the next instant.


    Liang Bin flew directly into the formationid by Xu Wendong.


    Entering the formation with one¡¯s body.


    Is the only way to break the formation quickly.


    "You shouldn¡¯t have entered the formation!" Xu Wendong sighed softly, then a glint of cold light shed in his eyes.


    In an instant.


    A thick bolt of lightning appeared out of nowhere within the formation, like a Divine Dragon, crushing with terrifying power toward Liang Bin.


    Liang Bin¡¯s eyes were full of disdain: "It¡¯s just lightning; what does this master fear..."


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The lightning struck him.


    His voice abruptly ceased while his body exploded into a mist of blood, disappearing into the world.


    Then came the deafening sound of thunder across heaven and earth.


    "What?"


    "Damn, how can this be?"


    "What kind of formation is this? How can it have such terrifying power to instantly kill a sixth-level Scattered Immortal?"


    The cultivators from Forgetting Worry Ind looked at Xu Wendong with fright, eyes full of shock, even witnessing Liang Bin rendered into a mist of blood was unreal to them.


    After all, Liang Bin was a powerful sixth-level Scattered Immortal and an expert in formations!


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes also showed disbelief.


    Though he always wanted to kill Xu Wendong.


    He never expected the boy¡¯s strength to be so terrifying, especially that earlier Sky Thunder, even a thousand miles away, he felt danger.


    "I said, entering the formation is not a wise choice." Xu Wendong¡¯s face bore a light smile, like a sage in control, his profound eyes seemed to see through everything.


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s face contorted, eyes zing with madness: "Since entering the formation is unwise, then we shall attempt another way to break the formation!"


    As he finished speaking, tens of thousands of cultivators shouted in unison, the sound shook the heavens.


    They each brandished their magical treasures, dazzling sword qi intersected, like rainbow-colored brilliance yet carrying the power to destroy the world, all hurled at Xu Wendong¡¯s carefully arranged formation.


    At this moment, the entire sky appeared dreamily brilliant, seemingly trembled by the immense force.


    However, Xu Wendong remained motionless, standing at the center of the formation like a pine in a storm, resilient and unyielding. He took a deep breath, made hand seals, chanting incantations.


    Then, the entire formation burst into brilliant light, as if a sun descended from heaven, illuminating all.


    An invisible force surged powerfully within the formation, like waves rolling.


    When the sword qi made contact with the formation, it exploded with deafening noise.


    Yet, the seemingly indestructible sword qi vanished without a trace upon touching the formation.


    Then, a giant symbolic diagram appeared above the formation, each rune flickering with mysterious glimmers, as if containing infinite mysteries.


    These runes slowly rotated, emitting strong waves of energy that caused heart palpitations.


    Liang Xingyun stood stunned, filled with despair. He thought theirbined strength could easily destroy this formation, but reality pped him hard.


    Xu Wendong nced at Liang Xingyun, eyes shing with contempt.


    He waved his hands, the formation¡¯s power surged out like a deluge, devouring all sword qi.


    Then, transforming into sharper sword qi, swiftly retaliating toward the cultivators.


    At this moment, the battlefield turned into a sea of sword qi, an endless web of sword qi wove a magnificent picture.


    Forgetting Worry Ind¡¯s cultivators panicked, swinging their magical treasures, trying to block the terrifying force.


    But the sword qi seemed alive, effortlessly bypassing defenses, directly piercing their bodies.


    Screams and wails rang out, the battlefield seemingly transformed into Mortal Purgatory.


    Watching Forgetting Worry Ind¡¯s cultivators suffer heavy casualties, Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, fury boiling within.


    Never had he dreamt that the formationid by Xu Wendong could be this strong.


    Single-handedly harming his many subordinates.


    Taking a deep breath, he stepped forward, appearing like a ghost within the formation, eyes filled with murderous intent: "Since I can¡¯t break your formation, then I shall enter and y you!"

 Chapter 1359 - 1356: Shameless Fool

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Chapter 1356: Shameless Fool</h4>


    Watching as Liang Xingyun stepped into the formation, Xu Wendong¡¯s nerves instantly tightened, sensing an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    The Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal, such a pinnacle existence in the Chaotic Star Sea, its strength enough to make the Starry Sea tremble.


    Although thousands of miles apart, the powerful aura emanating from Liang Xingyun seemed to have already pierced through space, directly pressing toward Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was pounding like a drum, each beat seeming to contest fate.


    He took a deep breath, a flicker of determination shing in his eyes.


    His hands quickly pinched the spell, the surrounding formation under his control instantly activated, like a giant awakening, baring its menacing fangs, pouncing towards Liang Xingyun.


    Within the formation, brilliance spread, energy surged.


    Sharp attacks like swords from beyond the heavens shot straight at Liang Xingyun.


    Yet Liang Xingyun remained exceptionally calm, like a dancer maneuvering effortlessly, weaving through the formation¡¯s attacks with each dodge appearing so thrilling.


    Xu Wendong continuously altered his hand seals,manding the formation tounch even more fierce attacks.


    The entire space seemed torn apart by this force, deafening roars erupting.


    Seeing Liang Xingyun within a thousand miles¡¯ distance, Xu Wendong let out a roar.


    In an instant.


    Sky Thunder appeared above Liang Xingyun, like an imprable, enveloping toward Liang Xingyun.


    At this moment.


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s expression finally changed, a solemn look in his eyes: "You¡¯ve mastered the Way of Thunder?"


    Even so.


    His figure vanished into thin air, evading Xu Wendong¡¯s lethal strike.


    Despite his Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal cultivation level, he remained especially cautious in facing the Dao.


    Meanwhile.


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s words also caused a stir; no one expected Xu Wendong, so young, to have mastered the Way of Thunder.


    Considering it¡¯s already rare for cultivators to cultivate the Power of Laws, those who can cultivate the Dao are like rare phoenix feather and unicorn horn.


    "Unless you grasp aplete Great Dao, otherwise you¡¯ll surely perish today!"


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s voice was like a fierce winter storm, sharp and ruthless.


    He appeared instantly before Xu Wendong, like a ck phantom.


    Following that, Liang Xingyun struck with a palm, this palm seeming to carry the force of andslide.


    His hand surrounded bypressing air, forming visible whirlpools.


    The whirlpools spun rapidly, threatening to engulf everything around them.


    As this palm neared Xu Wendong, its force already cut through the air like des, emitting sharp whistling sounds.


    Xu Wendong felt an invisible oppressive forceing at him, as if the whole sky was copsing.


    Without hesitation, he evaded swiftly, simultaneously manipting the formation to resist.


    Yet Liang Xingyun¡¯s palm force was overwhelmingly domineering, even distanced, Xu Wendong could feel its destructive power threatening to obliterate everything.


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s figure vanished again, reappearing behind Xu Wendong.


    With a coldugh, he struck another palm.


    This time.


    His hand transformed into a massive ck w, grasping at Xu Wendong from the air.


    The w emitted a dim ck light, seemingly capable of devouring all brightness.


    Xu Wendong felt a chill on his back, seemingly locked in by a sinister force.


    He turned to confront but was toote to fully block.


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s palm struck his chest heavily, Xu Wendong felt a massive impact invading his body, as if his organs were about to shatter.


    "Still not dead?"


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes showed disbelief; as a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal, his strength was terrifying.


    Even facing a True Immortal, he could severely injure them.


    Yet Xu Wendong withstood it, leaving him with an inconceivable feeling.


    "Nine Snow Divine Thunder Seal!" Xu Wendong roared, his voice full of resolve and strength.


    As his voice fell, the sky suddenly shrouded in dark clouds, thunder roaring like the Celestial God¡¯s fury. A massive lightning bolt descended from the sky, with an aura of total destruction, striking towards Liang Xingyun.


    However, facing the thunderous strike, Liang Xingyun remained calm andposed.


    He looked up at the sky, eyes glimmering with defiant light.


    His whole body surged with brilliant light, dazzlingly bright, seemingly connected with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, forming an indestructible barrier.


    As the lightning descended, about to reach Liang Xingyun, he surprisingly stretched out his palm, firmly catching the lightning.


    His palm sparkled with mysterious light, an invisible force seeming to protect him.


    Then, he sharply clenched his hand, the mighty lightning exploding in his hand, eventually bing void.


    This scene left Xu Wendong stunned, his eyes widened, heart shaken.


    He had never seen such domineering power, realizing the gap between himself and Liang Xingyun.


    Even he was quite formidable, with extraordinary talent.


    But Liang Xingyun couldpare to Immortals!


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes carried amusement as he looked at Xu Wendong: "What other means do you have?"


    Xu Wendong panted heavily, looking at him, while urging the Wood Element Path within his body to instantly repair his injuries, adjusting his state to the best.


    However, even at peak state, with his current strength, he still couldn¡¯t defeat a powerful Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal.


    The realm gap was like an impassable chasm.


    Nheless.


    He didn¡¯t surrender, pinching the spell with both hands, he performed shadow cloning.


    In an instant.


    Thousands upon thousands of Xu Wendong¡¯s figures appeared in this realm, densely packed, indistinguishable between real and illusion.


    "You actually obtained shadow cloning in the Yuantian Secret Realm?" Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes were fervent; he knew the Yuantian Secret Realm had shadow clone technique, but didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to acquire it.


    Without concealing his greed, Liang Xingyun said: "Xu Wendong, I consider you a genius; if you hand over the shadow clones and pledge allegiance to me, I can spare your life!"


    Thousands of Xu Wendong spoke simultaneously: "What right does an old thing like you have to learn shadow cloning?"


    "Ungrateful brat!" Liang Xingyun suddenly enraged: "Since you refuse my offer, this old man will kill you, and search your soul!"


    With those words.


    He struck out a palm, a ck light transforming into a giant palm seal, instantly hitting Xu Wendong¡¯s true body, causing him to spew blood and be thrown back.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned ashen, unexpected that Liang Xingyun detected his true form, catching him off guard.


    "Xu, what other means do you have now?" Liang Xingyun stepped through the air, step by step cornering Xu Wendong, terrifying aura like a waking primal beast.


    Just then.


    A teasing voice rang slowly: "For him tost this long, isn¡¯t it already astonishing?"


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s face changed dramatically: "Who is it?"

 Chapter 1360 - 1357: Your Opponent Is Me

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Chapter 1357: Your Opponent Is Me</h4>


    Liang Xingyun looked around nervously.


    The next moment.


    Xue Long led his brothers, breaking through the water¡¯s surface, appearing mid-air.


    "Xue Long, what are you doing here?"


    Xue Long¡¯s appearance made Liang Xingyun¡¯s pupils tremble suddenly, evidently not expecting to see Xue Long here.


    Not only him.


    The cultivators of Forgetting Worry Ind also showed looks of horror in their eyes.


    If not for Xue Long¡¯s people, they might still have a chance to destroy the Dragon Pce.


    But now.


    The situation had already changed.


    "Why can¡¯t I be here?" Xue Long showed an amused smile, then looked at Xu Wendong, admiration in his eyes, "Brother, you can take a break now, I¡¯ll handle this old thing."


    Although they were hiding under the sea earlier, they also witnessed the battle between Xu Wendong and Liang Xingyun; the methods truly were earth-shattering.


    Even though they witnessed it firsthand, they still felt amazed beyond belief.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Wendong actually held off the cultivators of Forgetting Worry Ind single-handedly and even fought with Liang Xingyun for so long.


    "Xue Long, you shouldn¡¯t get involved in this chaos." Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes glowed brightly.


    Xue Long snorted heavily: "Liang, you took advantage of the situation to attack the Dragon Pce of the Sea Demon Tribe. If I¡¯m not mistaken, after destroying the Sea Demon Tribe, you woulde for me next, right?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, why shouldn¡¯t I strike first?"


    Liang Xingyun said coldly: "At your peak, I might fear you three points, but now you are just a cripple. Do you really think I would fear you?"


    Xue Long burst into rage: "Are you freaking blind? Didn¡¯t you see that my severed arm is reborn?"


    Liang Xingyun looked closely, and when he saw Xue Long¡¯s arm regrown, his heart trembled, and he eximed, "Impossible! There is True Immortal Power at your wound, how could you regrow your arm?"


    While Liang Xingyun was powerful, he also feared the peak period of Xue Long.


    After all.


    He had killed a True Immortal before.


    Looking at Liang Xingyun¡¯s shocked appearance, Xue Long also showed an amused smile: "That¡¯s not important! What¡¯s important is, you all must die today!"


    He waved his hand, directly issuing the attack order.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Today, they will be buried at sea!" Xue Long¡¯s subordinates shouted deafening battle cries, tens of thousands of figures flew across the sky, each exuding a powerful aura, making this small world tremble.


    The cultivators of Forgetting Worry Ind also showed a grave expression; they had already suffered significant casualties from the bacsh of the formation during the breaking of it.


    Not to mention, these adversaries were formidable; this battle was destined to be extraordinarily brutal for them.


    Although it was so.


    But they had no retreat; they immediately summoned weapons and magical treasures, fighting fiercely with Xue Long¡¯s subordinates.


    The battle cries were deafening.


    Colorful Sword Qi shone across the world.


    At the same time, there were earsplitting booms, each signaling a death.


    Xue Long and Liang Xingyun also began their direct confrontation.


    The sh between two top powerhouses was like a battle of celestial gods, deeply moving.


    It made Xu Wendong hold his breath, not daring to breathe out loud; after all, witnessing a pinnacle battle in the Cultivation World was a once-in-a-lifetime event.


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s speed was like lightning, each strike apanied by a storm-like force, seemingly capable of tearing through the void. His figure moved quickly on the battlefield, leaving afterimages that were dazzling.


    Xue Long, on the other hand, was like an awakened beast, his gaze flickering with wild light.


    With his arm reborn, it seemed he gained a new life, every attack filled with violent power.


    His fists hammered towards Liang Xingyun with apocalyptic might.


    Each punch seemed as if it would shatter the space itself.


    Their sh was like sparks igniting the earth, each contact exploding with brilliant light and deafening sound.


    It was as if the whole world trembled in their fight.


    Meanwhile.


    The cultivators of Forgetting Worry Ind and Xue Long¡¯s subordinates also engaged in intensebat.


    Sword Qi and magical treasures intertwined in the sky, forming a magnificent picture.


    Every collision sparked with eruptions.


    And tragic cries.


    Bodies fell into the deep sea below, like dumplings.


    Their battle, though not as shocking as Xue Long and Liang Xingyun¡¯s, was equally thrilling.


    The entire battlefield seemed to turn into a purgatory, filled with fighting figures and agonizing cries.


    The air was thick with the smell of blood.


    Xu Wendong manipted the formation on the battlefield¡¯s edge, his hands pinching the spell quickly, beams of light flying from his fingers into the formation.


    These beams sliced through the air like des, making the cultivators of Forgetting Worry Ind feel panic.


    They had to divert some focus to deal with the formation¡¯s attacks, preventing them from fully engaging the pirates.


    "Xu Wendong, you must die!"


    "I won¡¯t be satisfied unless I kill you," Liang Xingyun roared angrily, reaching out a palm across the void.


    In an instant.


    A giant ck palm appeared in the sky, carrying a world-destroying momentum, crushing towards Xu Wendong like swatting a fly.


    "If you want to kill me, it won¡¯t be that easy!" Xu Wendong wore a contemptuous smile, disappearing from his spot just as the ck palm appeared before him.


    The next moment.


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s palm crashed heavily onto the sea surface, exploding with thunderous roars, making the seawater boil and surging up with thousand-meter waves.


    At this time.


    Xue Long appeared in front of Liang Xingyun out of nowhere, battle intent high in his eyes: "Liang, your opponent is me!"


    Upon saying this.


    He punched out.


    The void shattered, as quick as a sh, swallowing towards Liang Xingyun.


    Liang Xingyun showed a cautious gaze, retreating quickly, knowing how terrifying Xue Long¡¯s strike was.


    In the past, he used this move to severely wound a True Immortal.


    Ultimately ying them.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong also activated the Wood Element Path within him, healing his wounds and restoring his strength to peak condition again.


    "Liang, let me tell you something," Xue Long disyed an amused smile, "Forgetting Worry Ind, from now on, will likely be erased from Chaotic Star Sea!"


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes widened: "What do you mean?"


    Xue Longughed heartily: "You can attack the Dragon Pce when it¡¯s defenseless, so why can¡¯t my brothers siege your base when you¡¯re away?"


    Upon hearing this, Liang Xingyun¡¯s heart trembled, an ominous premonition surged within him.


    The cultivators of Forgetting Worry Ind were even more disheartened. If Forgetting Worry Ind was captured, how could they ever stand in Chaotic Star Sea again?


    "You all must die!" Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes were blood-red: "I didn¡¯t want to use that magical treasure, but you all forced me!"


    With those words, he pinched the spell with both hands, deploying the ultimate weapon!

 Chapter 1361 - 1358: The Situation Turns Against Us

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Chapter 1358: The Situation Turns Against Us</h4>


    Xu Wendong and Xue Long held their breath.


    The next moment.


    A bracelet flew out from behind Liang Xingyun, with only five beads, each emitting a different color corresponding to Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth.


    From a distance, one could see grim faces on each of the five beads, resembling their original owners¡¯ appearances.


    As soon as this item appeared, a surge of the Power of the Five Elements instantly erupted.


    The entire world seemed to twist, giving the impression that it could be obliterated at any moment.


    "To die under the Five Elements Head Bead is a great fortune for the both of you!" Liang Xingyun showed an evil smile, and the bracelet behind him flew into the sky.


    At the same time.


    The five beads disintegrated in mid-air, transforming into five dazzling light masses, like five scorching suns suspended high in the sky.


    These light masses emitted an eerie and enchanting glow, making the entire battlefield appear dreamlike and surreal.


    Amidst the light masses,plex array patterns were faintly visible, forming a massive and mysterious Five Elements Formation Diagram.


    Within this formation, Xu Wendong and Xue Long felt an invisible binding force, as if trapped tightly by an unseen.


    The surrounding air grew heavy, oppressing them and making it hard to breathe.


    "The void seems to be sealed!" Xue Long widened his eyes, his voice carrying a hint of gravity.


    He attempted to swing his fist, only to find his movements slow and heavy.


    Xu Wendong frowned deeply and said in a low voice, "This Power of the Five Elements is too strange, each element seems to be tainted by dark forces, bing twisted and evil."


    He fixed his gaze on the Five Elements Formation Diagram in the sky, trying to find a way to break it.


    At this moment, golden light flickered, like countless sharp swords dancing in the air, carrying a fierce killing intent.


    These golden lights were not only extremely sharp but also carried a soul-devouring dark attribute, as if they could pierce through one¡¯s soul, leaving indelible wounds.


    The Wood Element transformed into countless ghostly tentacles, wildly dancing in the air, attempting to bind the enemy¡¯s soul. These tentacles emitted a faint green light, chilling to the bone.


    The Water Element became thick and dark, like a silent, dead sea.


    Amidst the turbulent waves, faint cries and resentment of the dead could be heard, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    The mes were no longer a fiery red but turned ghostly blue and icy cold.


    They leapt in the air, like Nether Fires from Hell, continuously absorbing life force.


    The Earth Element transformed into a deste graveyard, with tombstones standing, each exuding a cursed aura.


    Being within it evoked endless oppression and fear, as if countless dead eyes were fixating on you.


    Liang Xingyun stood outside the formation, pinching the spell with both hands, a cruel and triumphant smile on his face.


    He seemed to revel in Xu Wendong and Xue Long¡¯s struggle for survival within the Five Elements Formation Diagram.


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes revealed a crazed smile: "This treasure of mine was ritesmithed using the heads and souls of five Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals, how could you possibly resist it?"


    "You both can go die now!" With Liang Xingyun¡¯smand, countless vibrant vines erupted from the jade-green bead.


    These vines were as tough and flexible as Divine Chains, wildly dancing in the air and sweeping towards Xu Wendong and Xue Long as fast as lightning.


    "Break it!" Xue Long threw a punch, shattering the void, blocking the wing vines.


    His strength seemed capable of shaking heaven and earth, yet even so, he still felt a powerful resistance.


    However, just as Xue Long blocked the vines, the Gold Element bead unleashed a terrifying golden light.


    The golden light transformed into frightful Sword Qi, as sharp and unstoppable as celestial objects, piercing straight towards Xu Wendong and Xue Long.


    This Sword Qi carried a soul-devouring dark attribute, chilling anyone to the bone.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he quickly pinched the spell, attempting to use the power of the formation to resist these terrifying Sword Qi.


    However, these Sword Qi seemed capable of prating all defenses, aiming straight at their vital points.


    This raised a sense of crisis within him.


    This was undeniably the most tormenting battle of his life.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t an ordinary Magic Artifact.


    But a Magical Treasure crafted from the heads of five Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals, with their souls also ritesmithed.


    Simply put, Xu Wendong and Xue Long weren¡¯t facing just a Magical Treasure now.


    But five powerful Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals.


    Without thinking further, Xu Wendong punched forward.


    A terrifying Vital Energy surged from behind him, like a monstrous wave, with demon beasts of various forms within it.


    Boom!


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s all-out strike, the void instantly shattered, nullifying the oing Sword Qi and giving Xu Wendong and Xue Long a chance to breathe.


    But at this moment.


    New challenges followed closely, as the Water Element bead, the Fire Element bead, and the Earth Element beadunched fierce attacks in session.


    The Water Element took the lead, transforming into a deep and icy torrent, sweeping in with a biting chill.


    This torrent was not only ice-cold but also contained a dark corrosive power that seemed destined to devour everything.


    Xu Wendong and Xue Long quickly reacted, leaping to dodge, but the torrent¡¯s edge lightly brushed against them. A chilling cold struck through their bodies, causing them to shiver involuntarily.


    It should be noted that both Xu Wendong and Xue Long were body refining experts in the Cultivation World, their physical bodies already immune to the seasons.


    Yet now the cold could infiltrate their bodies¡ªhow could one not feel shocked?


    Soon after, the Fire Element appeared in a more aggressive manner before the two.


    zing mes descended from the sky like a Giant Dragon, carrying a heat that threatened to destroy everything.


    These mes shimmered with a ghostly blue hue, distinctly different from the usual red mes, as if they were Netherworld mes from the dark realm, burning both substance and soul.


    Xu Wendong and Xue Long felt the ambient temperature rise sharply around them. They had to muster all their Mana, forming a protective shield to fend off the scorching fire tongues.


    Yet the intense heat contrasted starkly with the prior chilling cold, making the two feel ufortable as if their bodies were beginning to fracture.


    However, while they were fully defending against the water and fire, the Earth Element alsounched an attack.


    Countless thick arms stretched out from the seabed, reaching for their bodies.


    Being hit would mean unimaginable consequences.


    "This isn¡¯t a solution!" Xue Long panted heavily, looking up at the five differently colored beads, more like five suns than beads.


    Xu Wendong also said, "Right, we must break one of the beads. If we can do that, the barrier will naturally copse on its own!"


    Xue Long opened his right hand, and a dark red longsword appeared within it. Then he sunk his Qi into the Dantian, infusing his abundant True Qi into it.


    And then, he swung the sword forward!

 Chapter 1362 - 1359: Why Are You Courting Death?

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Chapter 1359: Why Are You Courting Death?</h4>


    In an instant.


    A terrifying Sword Qi shot out from the Longsword in Xue Long¡¯s hand.


    This sword seemed to gather all the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth.


    The Sword Qi was like a rainbow, unstoppable.


    Directly targeting one of the beads.


    This sword seemed to tear the space apart, changing the colors of heaven and earth.


    Where the Sword Qi passed, the air was split into two, forming a vacuum zone.


    Seeing this scene.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but take a cold breath; the power of this sword was far more domineering than when Xue Long fought against Liang Xingyun, even though his current strength could kill a Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal.


    Yet at this moment, there was a feeling of suffocation.


    Reflecting deeply.


    Even if he went all out, it would be hard to resist this terrifying One Strike.


    The yellow bead seemed to feel threatened and suddenly burst out with a brown-yellow light, forming an indestructible light barrier ahead.


    When Xue Long¡¯s furious swordnded above, it surprisingly didn¡¯t shake it.


    "Such strong defense!" Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled fiercely.


    Even Xue Long¡¯s face showed a serious expression; back then, he used this One Strike to kill a True Immortal, yet he never expected that this sword strike would be blocked.


    "Elder Brother Xue, let¡¯s join forces!" Xu Wendong spoke, also revealing a sky-blue Longsword in his hand.


    This sword was named [Azure Sky], about three feet long, its de exuding an elegant sky-blue color, resembling the hue of the azure sky, giving a deep and mysterious feeling.


    Exquisite cloud patterns were carved on the de, like clouds stretching freely in the sky, or like the scales of an Azure Dragon, shimmering brilliantly.


    Upon the sword¡¯s emergence, thunder suddenly boomed in the sky, and the space around Xu Wendong showed signs of trembling.


    "Is it a high-grade immortal sword?"


    Xue Long eximed in shock, his eyes full of astonishment.


    Though he had encountered some fortunes in the Yuantian Secret Realm, he only obtained a medium-grade immortal sword, never imagining Xu Wendong actually possessed a high-grade immortal sword.


    "Mine, all mine, everything is mine!" Liang Xingyunughed maniacally, his eyes fixed greedily on Xu Wendong¡¯s high-grade immortal sword.


    "You¡¯ll have to kill me for it to be yours!" Xu Wendong disyed a sinister smile, directing the sword skyward.


    In an instant.


    Dark red lightning shed in the sky.


    Rolling thunder from the depths of the Nine Heavens spread, making everyone¡¯s scalp tingle.


    As if a Heavenly Tribtion descended, sending chills down their spines.


    "Break it open!"


    Xue Long and Xu Wendong simultaneously struck.


    When Xu Wendong delivered a sword strike, the dark red lightning above seemed to be summoned, converging into a ten-kilometer-long dark red lightning, appearing like a Divine Dragon from afar, carrying an earth-shattering aura, sweeping downwards.


    The five beads also sensed great danger and immediately emitted even more dazzling rays, attempting to resist.


    But.


    What Xu Wendong unleashed was the Way of Thunder!


    Along with an ear-piercing roar, followed by a crisp cracking sound echoing between heaven and earth, though faint, it made Xu Wendong and Xue Long extremely excited.


    However.


    To their shock, even though the five beads were shattered, the Barrier did not disappear but transformed into five beams of different colors, forming a dark world that epassed both of them.


    This dark world was notrge, about the size of a football field in scale.


    Yet inside, a pungent smell of blood permeated, the ground beneath and sky above were of foul-smelling bloody mud, asionally extending arms drenched in blood, seemingly trying to drag them into an endless Abyss.


    "The real show is just beginning!" Liang Xingyunughed crazily: "From now on, you¡¯ll know the terror of my treasure!"


    "Because you released the demons within the Five Elements Head Beads!"


    Within the Minor World.


    Xu Wendong and Xue Long¡¯s expressions were extremely solemn; they both felt a powerful and eerie force affecting their Souls.


    While their minds were restless, they also felt a strong sense of hostility.


    Astonished by this treasure¡¯s horrors, knowing that their Soul Force was exceptionally strong, yet now they¡¯re emotionally affected shows how eerie this treasure is.


    No matter how Xu Wendong and Xue Long silently recited cultivation techniques or attempted various solutions, they couldn¡¯t shake off the strange force.


    "Damn it!"


    "This Minor World can awaken Heart Demon!"


    Xue Long¡¯s eyes bloodshot, feeling the Heart Demon awaken, giving him an ominous premonition, as he failed his Heavenly Tribtion years ago due to the Heart Demon.


    Although his power had grown significantly, he still dared not face the Heart Demon directly.


    Xu Wendong: "I... I seem to have no Heart Demon!"


    ???


    Xue Long¡¯s eyes showed disbelief: "You have no Heart Demon?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "Brother Xu¡¯s way of doing things is simple, in whatever he does, he only seeks a clear conscience, that¡¯s all!"


    "You¡¯re living quite transparently!" Xue Long forced a smile, realizing why Xu Wendong¡¯s talent and power were so terrifying.


    It turns out he possesses a Seven Apertures Exquisite Heart!


    Feeling Xue Long¡¯s increasingly irritable aura, Xu Wendong quickly said: "Elder Brother Xue,e closer to me, I can help shield you from external disturbances."


    With those words, he took a deep breath, and a Yin-Yang Diagram suddenly appeared above him.


    The appearance of the Yin-Yang Diagram instantly made Xu Wendong and Xue Long feel at ease; although the strange aura filled the Minor World, it couldn¡¯t affect them at all.


    "Brother Xu, your methods are bing more and more incredible!" Xue Long looked at Xu Wendong in shock, feeling the Dao.


    The Dao of Yin and Yang.


    It gave him goosebumps, knowing that only a True Immortal has a certain probability of cultivating a Dao.


    Yet Xu Wendong, a Cultivator, simultaneously mastering the Dao of Yin and Yang, how could one not be shocked?


    Even seeing it with his own eyes.


    He still found it hard to believe.


    Xu Wendong managed a weak smile, saying: "I¡¯m unsure if I canpletely block Liang Xingyun¡¯s attacks."


    The Dao of Yin and Yang is indeed terrifying.


    But here, in his current state, he can¡¯t sustain it for long.


    As in this Minor World, he can¡¯t replenish his Spiritual Energy, and simultaneously utilizing the Dao of Yin and Yang consumes immensely.


    "Even if you two have heaven-defying methods, today you mustment here!" Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes revealed staggering killing intent; he had great confidence in his treasure.


    As time passed, Xu Wendong felt exhausted, the Yin-Yang Diagram above him became transparent, seeming ready to disperse anytime.


    "Could heaven be destined to destroy us?" Xue Long¡¯s face showed unwillingness, tightly gripping his Longsword.


    Liang Xingyunughed heartily: "It¡¯s I who will destroy you!"


    Without warning.


    The Sea Dragon King¡¯s furious roar echoed between heaven and earth: "Liang Xingyun, why are you courting death?"

 Chapter 1363 - 1360: My Fate Is Mine, Not Heaven’s

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Chapter 1360: My Fate Is Mine, Not Heaven¡¯s</h4>


    An angry voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    It was like the Thunder God¡¯s Wrath, causing monstrous waves to erupt across this sea area.


    At the moment they heard the Sea Dragon King¡¯s voice, Xu Wendong and Xue Long¡¯s eyes both shed with dazzling light, obviously not expecting that the Sea Dragon King would return at thest moment.


    Liang Xingyun also looked toward the rear, a hint of disdain appearing in his eyes: "Sea Dragon King, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?"


    The Sea Dragon King was treading on the void, full of killing intent, apanied by numerous powerful members of the Sea Demon Tribe.


    He did not give an order.


    But the strong members of the Sea Demon Tribe spontaneously joined the pirates in their battle against the cultivators of Forgetting Worry Ind.


    In an instant.


    The situation on the field reversed suddenly, and the cultivators of Forgetting Worry Ind suffered heavy casualties, unable to withstand the attacks of the pirates and the Sea Demon Tribe.


    After all, on this vast ocean, it is the stronghold of the Sea Demon Tribe!


    Otherwise, the Sea Dragon King would not have been able to rule the Chaotic Star Sea for so many years.


    "I know you¡¯re not afraid of me, but I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be so despicable as to attack the Dragon Pce while I was away!" The Sea Dragon King¡¯s voice was like thunder, causing the void to tremble violently wherever it passed.


    "All warfare is based on deception!" Liang Xingyun¡¯s smile was yful.


    The Sea Dragon King snorted coldly: "In the face of absolute strength, all plots and schemes crumble with one strike!" As he spoke, a golden trident appeared in his hand.


    This item glowed with golden light, radiating an aura of overwhelming power.


    This is also the ancestral supreme treasure of the Sea Demon Tribe, with it, one can rule the entire Chaotic Star Sea.


    "As long as this trident is mine, I will be able to rule the whole Chaotic Star Sea!" Liang Xingyun¡¯s eyes were full of greed.


    "That depends on whether you have the ability to kill this king!" The Sea Dragon King¡¯s eyes sharpened, and the trident in his hand transformed into a golden light, shooting towards Liang Xingyun¡¯s body in an instant.


    The moment the trident pierced through the air, an immense surge of spiritual energy suddenly arose between heaven and earth. This spiritual energy flowed into the trident like thousands of streams joining an ocean with an unstoppable force.


    Nourished by this spiritual energy, the golden light of the trident became even more dazzling, seeming to be the most radiant existence under heaven and earth.


    As the spiritual energy continued to pour in, the trident seemed to be infused with life, trembling and howling, releasing a world-destroying aura.


    The surrounding void shook violently under the impact of this force, as if it could be torn apart at any moment.


    At the instant the trident flew out.


    The spiritual energy between heaven and earth also rapidly surged into the trident.


    Wherever it passed.


    The void trembled violently, giving an impression that it could be annihted at any moment.


    Liang Xingyun initially didn¡¯t take the Sea Dragon King seriously, but when the trident pierced through his body like lightning, his pupils twitched violently, and a sense of ominous foreboding arose.


    The next moment.


    He spewed fresh blood, pierced through by the Sea Dragon King¡¯s trident, pinning him firmly in the void, his struggles futile.


    Scarlet blood sttered across the sky, and his vigorous life force uncontrobly surged from within him.


    As Liang Xingyun was severely injured and on the brink of death.


    The terrifying Five Elements Head Bead of his also lost its effectiveness, and the Minor World crumbled, reverting to the appearance of a bracelet, falling from the sky.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong and Xue Long were also freed, but both looked very weak, already at the end of their strength.


    "Have you restored your cultivation level?" Liang Xingyun looked at the Sea Dragon King in horror, as if seeing a ghost.


    The Sea Dragon King had a yful smile on his face: "Before entering the Yuantian Secret Realm, this king had already restored his cultivation level."


    Poof!


    Liang Xingyun spewed fresh blood again, his eyes filled with anger and reluctance: "Howe? Why? Why were you able to restore your cultivation level?"


    His voice was filled with intense anger.


    The reason he dared to invade the Dragon Pce was because he knew the Sea Demon Tribe was severely ill, their cultivation level greatly reduced. Otherwise, even if he were given a hundred lifetimes of courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be hostile to the Sea Demon Tribe.


    But who would have thought, the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s ailment was cured, and their strength had returned to its peak.


    This made him feel as if he had been yed.


    The Sea Dragon King nced at Xu Wendong, a slight smile on his face: "Naturally, it is because of Young Master Xu, he is the savior of my tribe. Otherwise, why would my Sea Demon Tribe hold him in such high regard?"


    Liang Xingyun spewed blood once again: "So, when you entered the Bronze Ancient Hall, was it then that your Sea Demon Tribe regained their cultivation level?"


    Before entering the Bronze Ancient Hall, he noticed Xu Wendong was on good terms with the Sea Demon Tribe, but how could he have known it was then that Xu Wendong helped the Sea Demon Tribe restore their cultivation level.


    The Sea Dragon King replied: "That¡¯s right, it was then that my Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s cultivation was restored."


    "Life is like a game of chess, one wrong move leads to a series of wrong moves!"


    Liang Xingyun gave a desteugh, his gaze turning frenzied: "However, my fate is controlled by me, not the heavens. Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag all of you down with me!"


    He pinched the spell with his hands, and his life force quickly ignited.


    "Not good, he¡¯s trying to self-destruct!" Xue Long eximed, instinctively pulling Xu Wendong thousands of miles away.


    As far as it seemed.


    But he knew the power of a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal¡¯s self-destruction, and to say the least, it could reduce the area of the Chaotic Star Sea by a third.


    The Sea Dragon King, however, had a disdainful smile: "Rest assured, he won¡¯t be able to self-destruct!"


    The next moment.


    The Sea Dragon King¡¯s body shook, and instantly, the sky changed color, winds roared, and clouds surged.


    His figure gradually blurred before the crowd, followed by the appearance of a colossal azure flood dragon, awe-inspiring.


    This azure flood dragon was tens of thousands of meters long, its scales glistening with a cold azure light, as if each one contained infinite power.


    The dragon scales were tightly arranged, resembling an indestructible armor, exuding a supreme arrogance.


    Its eyes were like abysses, making it difficult for others to meet its gaze.


    Its head was held high, its antlers prominent, seemingly capable of piercing the heavens.


    The dragon¡¯s whiskers flowed, like clouds at the edge of the sky, giving a mysterious and solemn impression.


    The flood dragon¡¯s four ws were as sharp as swords, each sweep seemingly capable of tearing through the void, inducing terror.


    A terrifying aura pervaded heaven and earth, causing the void to tremble, seemingly unable to withstand this horrifying force.


    Even though Xu Wendong had been to the Dragon n and dealt with their powerful members.


    Still, one must admit, the aura of the Sea Dragon King was above the Dragon n¡¯s strongest.


    This terrifying aura was like an invisible mountain, giving everyone a near suffocating illusion.


    The next moment.


    The Sea Dragon King moved.


    His enormous body flickered and vanished in the air, appearing above Liang Xingyun, then to everyone¡¯s horror, opening his massive maw and directly swallowing the about-to-explode Liang Xingyun whole.


    And at the instant he swallowed Liang Xingyun, a dull explosion sounded from within his stomach, followed by a terrifying st of air spewing from his nostrils.


    The Sea Dragon King smacked his lips, as if savoring the taste: "Still tastes pretty good!"

 Chapter 1364 - 1361: Entering the Sea God’s Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Chapter 1361: Entering the Sea God¡¯s Tomb</h4>


    Liang Xingyun¡¯s tragic death also meant the end of this battle.


    Those Forgetting Worry Ind cultivators who were still resisting saw the scene and immediately put down their weapons, abandoning defense in sheer terror.


    There was no choice, facing the unstoppable assault from the Sea Demon Tribe, and the siege from those pirates, they knew clearly that resistance only led to death.


    "Thank you, Xue Long, for lending a hand." The Sea Dragon King, transformed into human form, looked at Xue Long with gratitude in his eyes: "If not for your help, the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    Xue Long forced himself to suppress his weakness and replied: "Senior Sea Dragon King, you overpraise me; I¡¯ve roamed the Chaotic Star Sea with your support. Now that the Sea Demon Tribe faces cmity, how could I turn a blind eye?"


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    Back when he first entered the Chaotic Star Sea, teetering on the verge of life and death, it was the Sea Dragon King who saved him; otherwise, he would have long perished in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Sea Dragon King: "Forget the past; from now on, you shall lead the human cultivators of Chaotic Star Sea! I hope our two forces can coexist peacefully."


    "I obey yourmand, Senior!" Xue Long¡¯s face was courteous, but he was actually very excited inside.


    After all, from now on, he would be the supreme figure among the human cultivators of Chaotic Star Sea.


    The Sea Dragon King then turned to Xu Wendong, respectfully asking: "Benefactor, are you alright?"


    Xu Wendong smiled: "No problem."


    After a brief pause, Xu Wendong asked: "Have you found the Sea God¡¯s Tomb?"


    Sea Dragon King: "It¡¯s deep within the Heart of the Sea Spring."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly: "Since you¡¯ve found it, let¡¯s set off immediately!"


    He knew.


    Only by personally visiting the Sea God¡¯s Tomb could the curse of the Sea Demon Tribe be broken, preventing simr events in the future.


    "Don¡¯t you need some rest?" Sea Dragon King asked with concern.


    Xu Wendong said: "No need, once the Sea God¡¯s curse is lifted, I need to visit the Human Realm."


    He needed to find Xu Fan and others, and at the same time find a way to break the Demon Race¡¯s Lock Heaven Great Formation, so that the cultivators of the Demon Race could regain their freedom.


    "Alright!"


    Sea Dragon King agreed instantly and then took Xu Wendong into the deep sea.


    In the dark and deep seabed, they swam among coral reefs and colorful fish, swiftly advancing towards their destination.


    Two shichenter, they finally arrived at the mysterious and magnificent Heart of the Sea Spring.


    A huge spring eye came into view, seemingly the pulse of the earth, continuously spewing out boiling spring water.


    The spring water, carrying the heat of the earth¡¯s heart, surged out continuously, merging with the cold seawater, generating arge amount of mist.


    This mist spread over the sea surface, as if draping a veil over this mysterious marine area.


    Xu Wendong murmured: "Is this the Heart of the Sea Spring?"


    Sea Dragon King said: "Yes, this ce has always been the Holy Land for the Sea Demon Tribe, as long as the Heart of the Sea Spring doesn¡¯t stop spewing, we can nurture the sounds of the sea."


    "The Sea Demon Tribe has always revered this ce, never exploring it."


    "Who would have imagined, this ce isn¡¯t as simple as we thought." His voice revealed a trace of wistfulness.


    Had they not received the news of the Sea God¡¯s Tomb from Xu Wendong, not even in ten thousand years, could they have imagined that the Sea God was buried here.


    "Benefactor, please follow me!" Sea Dragon King said respectfully, then flew into the spewing spring eye.


    Xu Wendong immediately followed.


    They traversed the tumbling spring water, diving deeper into the Heart of the Sea Spring.


    As they went deeper, the surrounding seawater gradually became clear and tranquil, as if entering a world isted from the outside.


    Suddenly, an ancient and mysterious tomb came into view.


    This tomb seemed hidden within the rocks of the seabed, covered by water and seaweed, emitting an ancient and mysterious aura.


    At the entrance of the tomb stood two towering stone pirs, filled with ancient runes and patterns, seeming to narrate a sealed history.


    In the center of the tomb, stood an ancient and deste coffin.


    This coffin seemed made of some special stone material, its surface adorned with the marks of time, appearing ancient and solemn.


    On the lid of the coffin,plex patterns were carved, faintly visible in the dim seabed tomb, adding to its mystery.


    And beneath the coffin, there was an ancient altar.


    The altar surrounding it was engraved with ancient and mysterious patterns, more striking was theplex veins carved under the altar, forming a mysterious formation.


    Moreover, Xu Wendong could clearly feel weak life forces from all directions converging into the formation, eventually flowing into the coffin.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, those strong individuals who died from the curse all had their life force drawn by the formation, which then gathered into the coffin."


    "Once the time is ripe, the Sea God will revive."


    Xu Wendong shared his view.


    Sea Dragon King¡¯s face turned pale, his voice carried a trace of horror: "We absolutely can¡¯t let the Sea Gode to life, otherwise this ne will be obliterated instantly!"


    Sea Dragon King didn¡¯t know whether the Sea God was good or evil.


    For him, it didn¡¯t matter.


    What mattered was, the Cultivation World was just a ne where mortals lived.


    Under the Heavenly Dao Rules of the Cultivation World, it was impossible to amodate the aura of a True God.


    Xu Wendong calmly said: "Just open the coffin, then pierce the trident in your hand into the Sea God¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, and he will diepletely!"


    Sea Dragon King instinctively swallowed and couldn¡¯t help but say: "Opening the coffin isn¡¯t hard, the hard part is piercing the trident into the Sea God¡¯s Sea of Consciousness!"


    "Take a step back, even if we can pierce the trident into the Sea God¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, we still can¡¯t kill him."


    There is a difference between immortals and mortals.


    Let alone a god.


    Since ancient times, gods have been immortal beings.


    Unless it¡¯s a duel between two gods, not even an immortal can kill a god.


    Xu Wendong smiled, revealing an intriguing smile: "As long as I can open the coffin, I can y a god!"


    Sea Dragon King was taken aback, although he knew Xu Wendong¡¯s extraordinary strength and numerous methods, these words still gave him a sense of impracticality.


    However, given Xu Wendong¡¯s favor towards the Sea Demon Tribe, even if he didn¡¯t believe it, he wouldn¡¯t express it upfront.


    Sea Dragon King couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Benefactor, what should we do now?"


    Xu Wendong steadily walked to the high altar, his gaze locked tightly on the mysterious and ancient coffin. A glint shed in his eyes: "I need to borrow the power of the Western Sea to open the coffin lid!"


    Sea Dragon King presented his trident, pinching the spell with both hands, chanting incantations, seeminglymunicating with every drop of water and gust of wind in the Western Sea.


    In an instant, the entire power of the Western Sea seemed awakened, converging on the trident like a stampede of thousands of horses.


    A terrifying power continuously umted on the trident, finally transforming into a dazzling beam of light, shooting towards the coffin lid.


    And at that moment the coffin lid was opened, an overwhelming aura of the True God burst forth, carrying a world-destroying aura, sting Xu Wendong and the Sea Dragon King away.


    Meanwhile, a hoarse yet maddenedugh echoed from the coffin: "The seal has finally been opened, huh!"


    Upon hearing the voice from within, Xu Wendong and Sea Dragon King couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps tingle, nerves going haywire, had the Sea God awakened?

 Chapter 1365 - 1362: Godslaying

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Chapter 1362: Godying</h4>


    Feeling the aura of a True God, Xu Wendong and the Sea Dragon King were already feeling a chill down their spines.


    However.


    Who could have imagined that the Sea God had already awakened?


    This was something the two of them could not have dreamed of.


    Things had already spiraled out of their control.


    Just as Xu Wendong and the Sea Dragon King were still reeling from the shock.


    Suddenly, a pair of withered hands tightly grasped the sides of the coffin.


    These hands, as if reaching through endless ages from the depths of history, carried an unspeakable majesty and power.


    With the motion of these hands, a dense aura of a True God surged forth like a violent flood.


    This aura was so powerful, it seemed as though it could shake the heavens and the earth, causing the entire Heart of the Sea Spring to tremble.


    It spread rapidly along the veins of the sea springs, like a wild torrent, swiftly extending to the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Under the shroud of this True God aura, every living being in the Chaotic Star Sea felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Whether mighty sea beasts, or tiny marine creatures, they all trembled under this aura, as if facing an irresistible existence.


    Indeed.


    It wasn¡¯t just the creatures of the sea, even the powerful beings from the Human Realm and the Demon Realm felt the aura of the Sea God at that moment.


    Even separated by countless miles, they felt an inexplicable panic and all involuntarily looked towards the direction of the Chaotic Star Sea.


    They wondered what on earth was happening.


    Xu Wendong and the Sea Dragon King were also overwhelmed by this mighty aura, no matter how strong they were, at this moment, before the aura of a True God.


    Their bodies felt as if they were trapped in an endless quagmire, entirely unable to move.


    There was also a sense of imminence, as if they would be crushed into a cloud of blood at any moment.


    At this moment.


    Both Xu Wendong and the Sea Dragon King felt as insignificant as ants.


    A figure slowly sat up from the coffin.


    It was an extremely elderly man, his beard and hair covered in what seemed like snow, so white it was almost transparent, each strand seemed to bear endless history and stories.


    His face filled with wrinkles like ancient tree bark,yer uponyer, telling tales forgotten by time.


    Though his face was old, it exuded an indescribable majesty and solemnity.


    The once hollow eyes, now restored with a sharp brilliance, like two dazzling stars, shining brightly in the dim tomb.


    These eyes seemed capable of transcending time and space, with just one look, would make one¡¯s soul tremble.


    "Just now, who said they would y this god?"


    The elderly voice emanated from the Sea God¡¯s mouth.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled, and his body trembled uncontrobly, although his current strength was not weak within the Cultivation World, let alone facing a deity.


    Even against a True Immortal, there would be no chance of winning.


    But at that moment.


    The voice of the Dragon Soul resounded within him: "You are not his match; let me control your body instead!"


    Xu Wendong felt a surge of joy and immediately rxed his mind.


    The next moment.


    He felt his body was no longer under his control.


    "Zhu Xuzi, long time no see!" A voice, aged and unfamiliar, came from Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth.


    "What?"


    Upon hearing the unfamiliar voice from Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth, the Sea Dragon King froze instantly, his exposed skin covered in a thickyer of scales.


    Far more shocking than knowing the Sea God had awakened.


    Because that voice incited a fierce unrest and fear within his soul.


    Not only that.


    He also felt his blood uncontrobly boiling.


    The unfamiliar voice of Xu Wendong carried a hint of the Divine Dragon¡¯s majesty.


    The Sea God¡¯s eyes also shed with astonishment, then a low roar emerged from his mouth, "Divine Dragon, is it you?"


    "Surprised?" Xu Wendong said emotionlessly, directly grasping the trident.


    The golden trident burst into dazzling light in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, as if the Spiritual Energy of all heaven and earth was infused into it.


    Having confirmed his suspicion, the Sea Dragon King dropped to his knees with a thud: "Greetings to the Ancestor Divine Dragon!"


    The Sea Dragon King¡¯s original form was a Flood Dragon.


    With the thin bloodline of the Dragon n flowing within, how could he not be excited upon seeing the Ancestor Divine Dragon? How could he not kneel?


    The Sea God sneered: "Indeed surprising, but so what? You are now just parasitizing in the body of an ant, can you kill this god?"


    With those words, his physical body rapidly regained animation, transforming into a graceful young man, his eyes filled with mocking nces.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice was indifferent: "Though this dragon is parasitizing in a human body, it is more than enough to y you!" As the words fell, the trident in his hand howled forth, piercing through the void, also piercing through the Sea God¡¯s chest.


    However.


    Even with his chest prated, the Sea God showed disdain: "A mere mortal, a mere Mortal Instrument, also dares to dream of ying a god?"


    "Do you truly believe this young man is just a mortal?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed a smile of profound meaning.


    With those words.


    The Taoist Scripture Fragment surged from Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, piercing through the Sea God¡¯s brows under his incredulous gaze, severely damaging his Sea of Consciousness.


    But a god is an immortal being.


    Even gravely injured, it wouldn¡¯t die.


    But nevertheless, the Sea God paid a heavy price; he retreated swiftly, his eyes fierce, "What on earth is he? Why possesses the Taoist Scripture Fragment?"


    "Why did I sense the aura left by a Saint on him?"


    While wielding the trident, Xu Wendong controlled the Taoist Scripture Fragment attacking the Sea God, his eyes icy, emitting an intimidating radiance: "A dying person, why need know so much?"


    The golden light enveloped this world, the horrific aura made the Sea God unable to endure, spewing blood.


    "Why is it like this?"


    "I am unwilling!"


    "I am unwilling!"


    The Sea God roared with unwilling rage, he had barely awakened and broken through the seal.


    But he never imagined.


    The youth who broke the seal not only had the Taoist Scripture Fragments, but also the Divine Dragon¡¯s Dragon Soul, the most outrageous, he even bore the aura of a Saint.


    Even though he is a god.


    But he could not withstand such an onught!


    In the end.


    The Sea God was nailed to the stone wall by the trident, the Taoist Scripture Fragment turning into streams of golden light, prating his Sea of Consciousness thousands of times in an instant.


    At the same time.


    The Sea God¡¯s body aged instantly, his eyes also became dim, he stared at Xu Wendong in a daze, mumbling: "I truly...unwilling..."


    Entombed here, barely regaining vitality, barely waiting for someone to break the seal, having thought he could return to his Divine Position.


    But he never expected to face such an end.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were cold, unleashing the Power of Reincarnation.


    The invisible Power of Reincarnation instantly annihted the Sea God¡¯s remnant soul, making it scatter like smoke,pletely disappearing from the world...

 Chapter 1366 - 1363: Return to the Human Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Chapter 1363: Return to the Human Realm</h4>


    After ying the Sea God, the Dragon Soul returned control of the body to Xu Wendong. Its voice was exceedingly weak: "I need to sleep for a while."


    Xu Wendong asked with concern, "Lord Long, how long do you need to sleep?"


    "I don¡¯t know..." the Dragon Soul said, "perhaps tens of thousands of years... maybe even longer!"


    It was merely a wisp of a lingering soul.


    To be able to use Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body to kill the Sea God was already incredibly against the heavens.


    But.


    It was extremely weak.


    Xu Wendong shivered, and quickly said, "That¡¯s too long, I¡¯m unfamiliar with the Upper Realm, I can¡¯t be without you!"


    Dragon Soul: "If you ascend to the Upper Realm... you can search for the Dragon Yang Stone. With that, I can recover faster...


    Before it could finish the sentence, the Dragon Soul¡¯s voicepletely disappeared, leaving Xu Wendong calling out with no response.


    Xu Wendong secretly sighed, then engraved the words Dragon Yang Stone into his heart, determined to find the Dragon Yang Stone no matter what after reaching the Immortal Realm.


    At least to awaken the Dragon Soul again, after all, as a Divine Dragon, calling him an encyclopedia is not an exaggeration.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Wendong calmed himself, first storing away the Sea God¡¯s corpse, then cutting his palm, letting pale golden blood flow out, drifting along the sea current throughout the entire Chaotic Star Sea.


    As long as Xu Wendong¡¯s blood spreads with the sea current throughout the Chaotic Star Sea, the curse on the Sea Demon Tribe can be dispelled.


    After doing this, Xu Wendong looked at the Sea Dragon King and smiled, "Senior, the Sea God is dead, we¡¯vepleted our mission for this journey and can leave now!"


    The Sea Dragon King, trembling with fear and trepidation, said, "Benefactor, please do not call this old one senior. You are already the savior of our tribe, not to mention the Divine Dragon ancestor is still within you."


    "I¡¯m called Qing Cang, you can just call this old one by name!"


    Xu Wendong: "Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s leave first!"


    The Sea Dragon King agreed, and with Xu Wendong, left the Heart of the Sea Spring, finally arriving at the vast sea surface.


    Seeing Xu Wendong and the Sea Dragon King return unscathed, both Xue Long and those cultivators of the Sea Demon Tribe breathed a sigh of relief.


    They didn¡¯t know what happened in the Heart of the Sea Spring, but the aura emitted when the Sea God revived earlier made everyone tremble with fear.


    Fortunately, that aura dissipated quickly; otherwise, many would have been annihted.


    "Everyone, all gatherings muste to an end eventually, so I, Mr. Xu, will take my leave first!" Xu Wendong cupped his hands towards Xue Long and the Sea Dragon King.


    Xue Long couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Brother Xu, where are you going?"


    Xu Wendong: "I need to make a trip to Shangqing Country!"


    Promises and Jiang Xueyao, as well as Zhong Qiu, are in Shangqing Country, he has to go find out their whereabouts.


    The Sea Dragon King said, "Benefactor, your strength is nearly invincible in the cultivation world, but you must be careful when entering the Human Realm."


    "The strength of those few in the Human Race is still terrifying." As he spoke, his eyes showed a solemnity.


    Xu Wendong was full of curiosity: "Are they that strong?"


    Xue Long nodded affirmatively: "As far as I know, the strong among the Human Race are all Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals. They are different from us, we became Loose Immortals after failing to undergo tribtions."


    "But they intentionally failed their tribtions to re-cultivate their physical bodies. Although it sounds simr, there¡¯s a fundamental difference."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, for cultivators undergoing tribtions is a life and death gamble, seeding only through a strong desire to survive, bing Immortal Bodies.


    Only if they fail the tribtion would they be Loose Immortals, as ast resort.


    But voluntarily giving up the opportunity to be immortal to cultivate as a Loose Immortal, that¡¯s many times more difficult than oveing the Heavenly Tribtion.


    Xu Wendong then asked, "Why would they give up the opportunity to be immortal to cultivate as Loose Immortals?"


    Xue Long shook his head, "This secret, perhaps only those strong ones in the Human Race know."


    Xu Wendong also found giving up immortality to cultivate as a Loose Immortal strange, but didn¡¯t think much more of it, perhaps this secret will naturally reveal itself when he visits those Cultivator Countries.


    The Sea Dragon King said reluctantly, "Benefactor who saved our Sea Demon Tribe, we haven¡¯t even had a chance to express our gratitude before you have to leave. Who knows when we¡¯ll meet again."


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "If we are destined, we will meet again, just not sure when."


    The Sea Dragon King took out a Dragon Scale, bowed respectfully: "Benefactor, this is this old one¡¯s Dragon Scale, if you encounter any danger in the Human Realm, you can inject True Qi into it."


    "This old one will bring people immediately."


    Xue Long added: "Yes, if you have any trouble or danger, both the Sea Dragon King and I will bring people immediately."


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment, then put away the Dragon Scale, and then said, "Everyone, let¡¯s part ways for now!"


    "Take care!"


    Xu Wendong then transformed into a shadow, flying directly towards the Western Sea.


    In an instant, he appeared thousands of miles away in the sea.


    The Cultivation World is also a sphere.


    He came from the east, as long as he crosses the entire Western Sea, he can reach the Human Realm in the east.


    However.


    Even at his speed, arriving at the Human Realm would take a month.


    Although flying for a month, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t find it tedious at all, when tired he would enter the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, spending time with Mu Wanqiu, Lei Nanxiang, Luo Li, Bai Tao, and Xu Cangxue in intimate enjoyment.


    Enjoying the pleasures of love, the days were indeed pleasant.


    ------


    Because he had the nationality of ckwater Kingdom, he could directly use a Teleportation Array.


    But.


    Even if he wanted to reach Shangqing Country, he needed four transfers.


    And during the third transfer, Xu Wendong stopped in front of the Teleportation Array.


    "Yaohua Country?"


    "This Cultivator Country sounds familiar!"


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brows tight, then his eyes lit up, remembering the event with the Demon Race.


    Back then he was captured by the Demon Race, forced into Dual Cultivation with a Human Race woman, among those five extraordinarily beautiful women, there was one from Yaohua Country.


    Her name was Hong Luan.


    But on the eve of parting, Xu Wendong learned from her own mouth that her real name was Hongying.


    She was also the only woman among those five beautiful women whose real name he knew.


    Moreover, before parting, Hongying mentioned that if Xu Wendong had time, he could visit her in Yaohua Country.


    "The others probably don¡¯t remember me, but Hongying should, right?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a hint of tenderness: "Since I¡¯vee, perhaps a meeting is possible."


    With this thought, Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force silently spread out.


    His current power wasparable to a Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal, and his Soul Force could cover the entire Yaohua Country. When his Soul Force covered the entire Yaohua Country, he instantly located Hongying¡¯s position.


    At that moment, she was in a Sect called Li Mountain Sect, wearing a Phoenix Crown, a red robe, looking deste, sitting with vacant eyes inside a bridal sedan.


    Seeing this scene.


    Anger surged in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart. If Hongying were truly marrying her beloved, he would never show himself, only silently bless her from the shadows.


    But he could feel that Hongying didn¡¯t want to marry.


    If that was the case, how could he just stand by and watch?

 Chapter 1367 - 1364: You Must Have a Death Wish

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Chapter 1364: You Must Have a Death Wish</h4>


    Although Yaohua Country is only a Second-Level Cultivation Nation.


    There are dozens of cultivation forces within Yaohua Country.


    Li Mountain Sect is just an ordinary immortal sect among them.


    But that was in the past.


    Because everyone knows that from now on, Li Mountain Sect will receive support from Qingyun Sect.


    As is well known.


    Qingyun Sect is one of the strongest forces among the many cultivation forces in Yaohua Country.


    The reason they could gain the recognition and support of Qingyun Sect is all because of the Saintess Hongying of Li Mountain Sect. She was once a figure of renown throughout Yaohua Country.


    Not only is she stunning, but also extraordinarily talented.


    After decades of seclusion, she has now reached the Early Mahayana Stage in cultivation.


    Such a gifteddy could only be a match for Li Tianyang, the Young Sect Master of Qingyun Sect.


    To say they are well-matched, harmonious like a perfect melody, is no exaggeration.


    But...


    Hongying felt no joy, even though she was dressed in a Phoenix Crown, wore a red robe, and had already sat in the bridal sedan chair, there was no sign of happiness on her face.


    Because her heart was already taken.


    She didn¡¯t like the Young Sect Master of Qingyun Sect at all.


    In fact.


    She wanted to escape from here.


    Escape from the Human Realm and return to the Demon Realm which she once despised and wanted to leave.


    Yes.


    She once loathed the Demon Realm, didn¡¯t want to stay there for even a moment.


    But after returning, she came to realize clearly.


    Interactions among people are tooplicated, too exhausting, nowhere near asfortable as dealing with demon beasts.


    However,


    she couldn¡¯t escape.


    Even if her cultivation level had reached the Early Mahayana Stage, she couldn¡¯t run away from the wedding.


    If she ran, the entire Li Mountain Sect would face catastrophic disaster.


    After all, her wedding with the Young Sect Master of Qingyun Sect was already well-known to all, even the royal family had sent someone to witness the event.


    Once she followed the Young Sect Master back to Qingyun Sect, she would be today¡¯s most dazzling bride.


    "The auspicious time has arrived, lift the sedan chair back to the mountain!"


    A loud voice rang out.


    In the next moment.


    Hongying could clearly feel the sedan chair being lifted, then slowly rising into the air, apanied by cheerful trumpet sounds outside.


    "If only I hadn¡¯t left the Demon Realm, how wonderful it would be!" A touch of sadness flickered in Hongying¡¯s eyes.


    Having lived half a life.


    She was shocked to find that her happiest moments were actually during her time in the Demon Realm.


    "Do you miss a ce, or do you miss someone?"


    Without any warning.


    A familiar voice rang out.


    A shock swept through Hongying¡¯s otherwise dull eyes, she momentarily thought she was hallucinating.


    At the same time.


    She also clearly sensed that the procession in the air had stopped, and Li Tianyang even shouted, "Who are you, how dare you block this Young Master¡¯s bridal sedan, are you tired of living?"


    Xu Wendong hovered in mid-air, ncing coldly at him, then looked towards the sedan chair with a faint smile on his face: "Long time no see, aren¡¯t youing out to meet me?"


    Bang!


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s voice, Hongying instantly felt a tingling sensation on her scalp.


    She couldn¡¯t believe even in her dreams that Xu Wendong had reallye.


    Shocked yet again.


    A strong sense of unease rose in her heart.


    She wanted desperately to go out and see Xu Wendong.


    But she didn¡¯t dare.


    Because she was about to be the Daoist couple of the Young Sect Master of Qingyun Sect.


    If she appeared and met another man right now, she would surely be the subject of ridicule.


    The cultivators below from the Li Mountain Sect were gasping for breath, surprised that Hongying¡¯s grand wedding day was being interrupted by a man.


    This made them all feel a strong sense of unease.


    Because everyone knew that decades ago, Hongying went missing while on an excursion, and only returned to the sect a few years ago.


    ording to her, she gained insights during her travels and went into seclusion outside.


    At first, the cultivators of Li Mountain Sect had no doubt, because for cultivators, going into seclusion is verymon, not just for decades, but even for hundreds or thousands of years happens at times.


    But now.


    This suddenly appearing mysterious man made them have a premonition that Hongying might have been lying.


    Of course,


    that¡¯s not important.


    The important thing is, no matter who he is, anyone who dares to ruin Li Tianyang¡¯s wedding will be doomed.


    "You dare to ignore what I said? I think you¡¯re really tired of living!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong disregard him, Li Tianyang¡¯s heart surged with intense killing intent, and as he raised his hand, a longsword appeared behind him.


    Li Tianyang has the cultivation level of the Mahayana realm, and his strength is quite considerable.


    His anger brought out a sword, causing the void to tremble, with strong winds raging and a terrifying aura.


    Just at this moment.


    An old man in a gray robe appeared beside Li Tianyang, respectfully saying: "Young Sect Master, today is your big day, it¡¯s not suitable to shed blood, let me y this ant instead!"


    He was the Third Elder of Qingyun Sect, with the strength of a Second-Level Loose Immortal, and a renowned expert in Yaohua Country.


    He unleashed a terrifying aura.


    Like a mountain flood, causing the cultivators of Li Mountain Sect to shiver.


    Even the Sect Master of Li Mountain Sect felt a tingling on his scalp, despite having the cultivation level of a First-Level Scatter Immortal, he was no match for the Third Elder of Qingyun Sect!


    "Hey, I¡¯m almost getting killed here, don¡¯t you want to see me onest time?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out again.


    Hearing this.


    All of Hongying¡¯s worries disappeared into thin air.


    She lifted the curtain of the sedan, took off the red cover on her head, and with tear-filled eyes looked forward, seeing the man she longed for day and night.


    He was dressed in ck brocade, quietly floating in mid-air, seemingly one with the heavens and earth.


    His features were profound and chiseled, his sharp eyebrows like two sharp longswords, revealing a sense of unwavering heroism.


    Below his brows were eyes as dazzling as stars, emanating depth and mystery.


    At the moment when their eyes met.


    Hongying felt the tenderness in Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze.


    If it were before, she would have directly thrown herself into his arms, expressing her longing.


    But now.


    With so many eyes watching, she dared not do so, not even dare toe close.


    "Hongying, you actually lifted the red cover?" Li Tianyang erupted with intense killing intent. This was his beloved bride, only after marriage would he have the right to lift her red cover.


    And now, she had lifted it herself, which enraged him to no end.


    The cultivators of Li Mountain Sect also felt a tingling on their scalps. They didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s origin, but one thing was clear, the rtionship between Xu Wendong and Hongying was certainly unusual.


    With aplex expression, Hongying said, "Young Master Li, Young Master Xu is my lifesaver. A lifesaver present at my wedding, I ought to show my true face as a sign of respect! I hope you won¡¯t mind!"


    Her reasoning was quite legitimate, and Li Tianyang took a deep breath, even giving a signal to the elder beside him to hold off on attacking.


    After all, Xu Wendong was Hongying¡¯s lifesaver.


    If they killed him today, Qingyun Sect would definitely be condemned by the world.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice full of puzzlement rang out, "Indeed, I am your lifesaver, but you clearly promised yourself to me, so why are you marrying someone else today?"


    "Have you forgotten the joy and beauty we shared together?" As he said this, a touch of tenderness appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1368 - 1365: I’m Her Man

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Chapter 1365: I¡¯m Her Man</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words were like a thunderbolt on a clear day, making everyone feel a tingling sensation on their scalps.


    Nobody expected this.


    He actually announced in front of Li Tianyang, the Young Sect Master of Qingyun Sect, that Hongying had promised herself to him. This was practically a p in Li Tianyang¡¯s face!


    Hongying stared at Xu Wendong, stunned like a wooden chicken. She thought her words could persuade Xu Wendong to retreat and give up.


    Yet she didn¡¯t expect that this guy would disclose their past.


    This made her anxiously restless.


    Because she knew Li Tianyang was someone who couldn¡¯t tolerate any offense, and he would certainly not let Xu Wendong go.


    Although she also knew that Xu Wendong was extraordinarily gifted, his prowess unparalleled through the ages.


    But he was, after all, only a Great Vehicle Period Peak Cultivator.


    And Li Tianyang possessed simr cultivation level, with powerful Loose Immortals by his side.


    If the opponent made a move to kill Xu Wendong, he had no chance of winning.


    Sure enough, Li Tianyang¡¯s face showed a sinister expression as he looked at Xu Wendong with a mocking smile, grinning: "So, Hongying is your lover!"


    "No problem, no problem, no problem, Young Master doesn¡¯t mind her being your lover."


    "On the contrary, Young Master likes to toy with others¡¯ lovers and Daoist couples." Heughed unscrupulously, his voice tinged with lewdness.


    Xu Wendong frowned, thinking this guy was a pervert, wasn¡¯t he?


    He ignored the opponent and then looked down at Hongying, smiling: "Would you be willing to apany me through the mortal world, wandering the ends of the earth?"


    Before Hongying could speak, Yue Fenghua, the Sect Master of Li Mountain Sect, rose into the air and angrily red at Xu Wendong: "Young man, I don¡¯t care who you are, today is the big day for Hongying and Young Master Li. If you dare to disrupt their marriage, I will not spare you!"


    Hongying said expressionlessly: "Master, this disciple will not leave with him, please spare his life!"


    She wanted to leave.


    Wanted to apany Xu Wendong through the mortal world, wandering the ends of the earth.


    But she knew.


    Once she left with Xu Wendong, Li Tianyang definitely wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    Seeing Hongying¡¯s attitude, the heart Yue Fenghua had been holding also settled; he was afraid Hongying would leave with Xu Wendong.


    If that were true, Li Mountain Sect would inevitably suffer the wrath of Qingyun Sect.


    The entire sect could even face annihtion.


    "Young man, aren¡¯t you going to leave?" Yue Fenghua coldly snorted heavily, his gaze towards Xu Wendong flickering with icy coldness.


    Li Tianyang¡¯s voice echoed, his face bearing a yful smile: "Besides my Qingyun Sect, he can go nowhere."


    Saying this, he looked at the elder next to him and respectfully said: "Elder, please trouble you to disable this person, I want to take him back to Qingyun Sect."


    "I want him to witness the whole process of me and Hongying worshipping heaven and earth, and entering the bridal chamber."


    "Just thinking about this makes one¡¯s blood boil!"


    As soon as these words were out.


    The cultivators of Li Mountain Sect involuntarily shivered, all that was said about Li Tianyang being a person who would go to extreme lengths seemed true upon seeing this!


    The elder beside Li Tianyang respectfully said: "Following the decree of the Young Sect Master!"


    Before the words were finished.


    His figure appeared ghostly in front of Xu Wendong, his right hand forming a dragon w, directly reaching for Xu Wendong¡¯s dantian.


    The dantian is extremely important to cultivators; once damaged, it would turn one into a cripple.


    He moved extremely quickly, as fast as lightning.


    Even tearing through the void.


    "No!"


    Hongying cried out, her beautiful eyes revealing deep despair and unease.


    But just when everyone thought Xu Wendong would have his dantian snatched, something unexpected happened; he casually raised his hand and pped towards the elder.


    Smack!


    Without warning.


    A crisp and loud p echoed through the heavens and earth, like a thunderp, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    No one expected.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s palm wouldnd ahead of Qingyun Sect Elder¡¯s face.


    Before everyone could recover.


    They were shocked to discover.


    The Qingyun Sect Elder¡¯s figure was like a meteor falling from the sky, crashing heavily onto the mountain of Li Mountain Sect below, creating a huge crater.


    Seeing this scene.


    Everyone was like they had been struck by lightning, instantly stunned in ce.


    Their eyes showed indescribable fear, their bodies covered by thick goosebumps.


    They simply couldn¡¯t believe.


    A Great Vehicle Period cultivator could casually p and send flying a Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    Even witnessing it personally, it was hard to believe.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong spat disdainfully: "Spit, with your half-baked cultivation level you wish to harm me? What a joke!!"


    "Who on earth are you?" Li Tianyang stared at Xu Wendong, vivid anger on his face, though shocked by his prowess, he didn¡¯t really consider him.


    After all, Qingyun Sect was a top Immortal Sect in Yaohua Country.


    There were countless masters in the sect.


    Hongying also snapped out of shock, not seen for years, Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess had grown stronger; though he had only Great Vehicle Period cultivation.


    But hisbat strength indeed far exceeded the Great Vehicle Period.


    Yet despite all this, she still didn¡¯t think Xu Wendong could rival Qingyun Sect.


    After all, Qingyun Sect had been entrenched in Yaohua Country for so many years, like a giant, excluding the Imperial Family, no individual or power could shake it.


    Xu Wendong: "I am Hongying¡¯s man!"


    "You court death!" Li Tianyang¡¯s eyes shed with astonishing killing intent, he thought, and a longsword whistled out from his body.


    This was a lower-grade Immortal Sword, sharp as it could cut iron like mud, glowing brightly it aimed to strike Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s disdain grew stronger, he just stood there calmly, without even using True Qi Protective Body, letting Li Tianyang¡¯s attack fall upon his physical body.


    Ding ding dang dang!


    When Li Tianyang¡¯s Sword Qi struck Xu Wendong, the sky instantly sounded like a series of metallic collision sounds.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    Although Xu Wendong just pped a Second-Level Loose Immortal away, no one expected his physical body to be so formidable it could withstand an Immortal Sword!


    If he released Protective True Qi to fend off the opponent¡¯s attack, that would be another matter, but Xu Wendong didn¡¯t use True Qi at all.


    It meant his physical body was equivalent to a lower-grade Immortal Sword.


    This terrifying physical body was truly unprecedented.


    "Young Sect Master, allow me to lend you a hand!" Qingyun Sect Elder roared in rage, his figure appearing mid-air, also wielding a lower-grade Immortal Sword, his whole body emitted the aura of a Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    Long hair fluttered without wind, the gray robe pped fiercely, his whole demeanor burst with a suffocating strength.


    Xu Wendong looked at Hongying, his eyes filled with tender emotion: "What do I need to do for you to agree to leave with me? Do I have to destroy the entire Qingyun Sect?"

 Chapter 1369 - 1366: If You Can’t Win, Admit Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Chapter 1366: If You Can¡¯t Win, Admit Defeat</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s words triggered an uproar, filling people with dread and a chill down their spines.


    It must be known that the Qingyun Sect is one of the top forces in Yaohua Country!


    Especially the Sect Master of Qingyun Sect, his strength is unparalleled in the entire Human Race.


    But now.


    This young and unknown Xu Wendong imed he could destroy the entire Qingyun Sect, who could remain calm?


    Hongying¡¯s lively eyes kept trembling. Perhaps others did not believe Xu Wendong, but for some reason, looking at his gentle eyes and indifferent expression.


    She had an unrealistic premonition.


    Perhaps this fellow really could destroy the Qingyun Sect.


    After all.


    He himself was a miracle, and a brotherly figure among the top leaders of the Demon Race.


    If not for him, they would not have left the Demon Realm alive.


    "How dare you boast, with your ant-like existence, dare you talk of destroying my Qingyun Sect? Watch how I cut you down!" the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Third Elder shouted angrily, the Immortal Sword in his hand erupting with a devastating aura, tearing through the void, appearing before Xu Wendong.


    This sword swept away all obstacles.


    Unstoppable.


    Like a rainbow piercing the sun.


    In an instant, it appeared in front of Xu Wendong.


    Seeing this scene.


    Everyone knew that even if Xu Wendong had remarkable strength, he could not withstand the wrathful One Strike of a Second-Level Loose Immortal wielding an Immortal Sword.


    Even though the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Third Elder had been pped away by Xu Wendong earlier, everyone could see it was due to the Third Elder¡¯s carelessness.


    He hadn¡¯t taken Xu Wendong seriously before, not giving his all, which led to him being knocked away.


    But now.


    He was giving his all, wielding a Lower Grade Immortal Sword, how could Xu Wendong be his match?


    Just as everyone thought Xu Wendong was doomed, to be pierced through by Sword Qi, he suddenly extended his right palm, astonishing everyone as he grasped the world-shattering Sword Qi barehanded.


    The world fell silent.


    Time seemed to stop flowing.


    Everyone stared in shock at the figure in the air d in a ck Brocade Robe, tall and upright, with undisguised amazement in their eyes.


    They simply couldn¡¯t conceive that a Great Ascension Peak Cultivator could seize a wrathful One Strike from a Second-Level Loose Immortal wielding an Immortal Sword barehanded!


    This level of strength was terrifying, beyond what a mortal could possess.


    While everyone was still in shock and panic, Xu Wendong moved, casually swinging, and that devastating Sword Qi flew from his hand.


    The Sword Qi pierced through the void, entering the body of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Third Elder.


    In the next moment.


    The Qingyun Sect¡¯s Third Elder¡¯s Physical Body exploded into a mist of blood, his soul vanishing from the world.


    "How could this be?" Li Tianyang turned ashen, crying out in disbelief, his body trembling uncontrobly, unable to ept that the Third Elder had died at the hands of the Great Ascension junior, Xu Wendong.


    And at this moment.


    He saw Xu Wendong fixing his gaze upon him.


    Instantly.


    His heart stopped, as if a mighty Ancient Primordial Fierce Beast had set sights on him, feeling as if he had brushed past the Grim Reaper.


    It seemed a single nce could obliterate his life.


    Without hesitation, Li Tianyang eximed in terror, "Senior, calm your anger, senior, calm your anger, I will not marry Hongying!"


    Saying this, he desperately looked at Hongying, urging, "Hongying, quickly, break off the engagement with me!"


    Li Tianyang was quite astute.


    Not letting fear cloud his judgment.


    Not directly breaking off the engagement himself, but prompting Hongying to do so, preserving her dignity.


    After all.


    In the Cultivation World, if one side initiates the break of an engagement, the other will certainly suffer a blow to their dignity.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t wish to massacre indiscriminately, seeing Li Tianyang so sensible, he showed a hint of an inscrutable smile, then looked at Hongying.


    Hongying, shocked, came to her senses, clearly astonished by Xu Wendong¡¯s strength.


    She took a deep breath, calming her inner emotions, and softly said, "Since Young Master Li wishes to annul the engagement, let it be so; our marriage agreement is henceforth nullified."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Li Tianyang felt released from great distress, expressing his gratitude repeatedly, his previous arrogance and disdain all but gone.


    Xu Wendong nonchntly said, "Li, today¡¯s matter ends here. If you harbor resentment, or seek revenge, you may me me for mercilessly ughtering your entire Qingyun Sect!"


    "I dare not, I dare not!" Li Tianyang trembled in fear.


    Xu Wendong: "Get lost!"


    "I will leave immediately, I will leave immediately!" Li Tianyang fled like a beaten dog, taking his wedding procession and disappearing into the sky.


    Though he could not marry his beloved woman today.


    Although his dignity was ruined.


    To him, as long as he lives, nothing else matters.


    ------


    "Long time no see, you¡¯ve gotten thinner!" Xu Wendong hovered in mid-air, looking at Hongying with a face full of affection, his eyes filled with deep tenderness.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s gentle gaze, Hongying felt a surge of emotion, turning to fly towards Xu Wendong, nestling into his embrace, greedily inhaling his scent.


    Her heart filled with a strong sense of security.


    It felt like nothing could shake her, even if the heavens were falling.


    "I thought I¡¯d never see you again in this life!" Hongying said, tears of joy streaming down her face.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "Here I am, haven¡¯t I?"


    Hongying nodded excitedly, then as if recalling something, she led Xu Wendong down to the Li Mountain Sect¡¯s gate and then looked at Yue Fenghua, respectfully saying, "Master, Young Master Xu is my savior. Many years ago, I pledged myself to him. We share a deep and genuine love and hope to receive your blessing!"


    Yue Fenghua suppressed his anger and said, "So, for a man, you wish to disregard the life and death of our Li Mountain Sect?"


    Hongying¡¯s pupils trembled, forcing down her inner tension, and said, "I never had such intentions; it was Li Tianyang who asked me to annul the engagement."


    Yue Fenghua whispered, "If you truly wish to marry, who could stop you?" casting a vicious re at Xu Wendong, though the fellow¡¯s strength was indeed substantial.


    But to him, Li Tianyang was far more pleasing.


    After all, Li Tianyang is the Young Sect Master of Qingyun Sect!


    Xu Wendong said coldly, "You know perfectly well Hongying doesn¡¯t want to marry, so why force her to wed Li Tianyang? Just because you¡¯re her master, you think you can dictate her life at will?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s deep and cold gaze, Yue Fenghua¡¯s pupils began to tremble violently, his heart surged with unease, he had not expected this man, as Hongying¡¯s Daoist couple, to dare speak to him in such tone.


    Considering seniority, Xu Wendong should call him Master.


    Taking a deep breath, Yue Fenghua suppressed his unease and said, "Hongying is my disciple, and as her master, I wish to marry her to a promising young man, what¡¯s wrong with that?"


    "This is clearly for her benefit!"


    Xu Wendong smiled faintly, "Is that really so?"

 Chapter 1370 - 1367: Romance in the Valley

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Chapter 1367: Romance in the Valley</h4>


    Yue Fenghua forced himself to contain his inner unease and pretended to be calm, "Naturally, it is so!"


    Xu Wendong smiled without saying a word. With a grasp through the air, a scarlet blood light condensed midair, finally transforming into a blood-red orb.


    It looked just like a blood-red elixir.


    This was a blood elixir formed bypressing the physical body of Qingyun Sect¡¯s Third Elder, which had not yet dissipated in the air.


    Xu Wendong presented the blood elixir in front of Yue Fenghua, smiling, "Senior, I notice your body is frail,cking in vital energy, and I¡¯m afraid you might never break through the shackles into the realm of a Second-Level Loose Immortal."


    "This blood elixir can lend you a hand, helping you step into a higher realm, so you should take it!"


    Yue Fenghua angrily said, "Do you really think I¡¯d believe your nonsense?"


    Xu Wendongughed, "I¡¯m telling the truth, this blood elixir can really help you break through your current realm. Quickly take it, don¡¯t waste my good intentions."


    Yue Fenghua quietly asked, "What exactly do you want?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged, his smile turning icy, "Look, you always say you¡¯re thinking of Hongying, but you never consider her feelings."


    "Just like now, even though I was thinking of you, wanting you to take this blood elixir, you are inwardly repulsed by my actions."


    "Everything you do is to satisfy your own selfish desires."


    "You just don¡¯t want to admit it."


    Yue Fenghua, embarrassed and angry, said, "You¡¯re talking nonsense, everything I do is for Hongying to have a better future."


    Xu Wendong said, "If that¡¯s the case, you should be blessing Hongying and me, because I am more suitable for her than Li Tianyang. I am her true destined one."


    Yue Fenghua gazed with disdain, "You don¡¯t deserve to be the husband of my disciple!"


    Xu Wendong shook his head with a smile, "To put it bluntly, I¡¯m just a loose cultivator with no support, unable to provide you with any cultivation resources you want!"


    "We¡¯re all adults here. If you were just a bit more open-minded, I¡¯d still respect you. But now, your actions just make me feel disgusted and contemptuous!"


    Saying this, he took Hongying¡¯s hand and said softly, "Let¡¯s escape into the world!"


    Yue Fenghua sneered fiercely, "I dare her!"


    At this moment,


    Hongying was caught in a dilemma and struggle.


    She naturally wanted to travel the world with Xu Wendong. Just thinking about it made her heart filled with expectation.


    But the grace of upbringing is above all.


    She did not dare to defy her master.


    p!


    Without warning,


    Xu Wendong pped Yue Fenghua across the face and red at him viciously, "Old man, don¡¯t force me to kill you!"


    "Even if you are Hongying¡¯s master, if you really provoke me, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill!" Saying this, he grabbed Hongying¡¯s hand, soared into the air and disappeared from Li Mountain Sect.


    ------


    In mid-air.


    Xu Wendong looked at the woman beside him and spoke softly, "Although Yue Fenghua is your master and has the grace of raising you, his actions are disgraceful."


    "Moreover, you had agreed to marry into Qingyun Sect as a repayment for his nurturing."


    "Everything that happened in Li Mountain Sect, just regard it as a dream!"


    Hongying, having seen much of the world, quickly adjusted her emotions, and her eyes regained their liveliness and depth. Curiously, she asked, "Where have you been these years? Why are you onlying to find me now?"


    Xu Wendong casually replied, "I first went to ckwater Kingdom, then crossed the Chaotic Star Sea, and only then arrived in Yaohua Country."


    Hongying showed a face full of admiration, "Crossing the Chaotic Star Sea, huh? You seem so amazing!"


    Xu Wendong was at a loss for words. He could feel that Hongying didn¡¯t really believe him, but he didn¡¯t bother to exin further.


    After all, saying you crossed the Chaotic Star Sea, it¡¯s such an unbelievable matter, probably no one would believe it.


    "After you came back, did you contact those four?" Xu Wendong thought of the four women who had shared hardships with him and asked softly.


    Hongying blushed, a trace of grievance appearing in her eyes, "We¡¯ve just reunited, and you¡¯re already thinking about those four?"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback and quickly said, "No, no, no, you misunderstood me, I wasn¡¯t thinking of those four, I was merely inquiring..."


    Saying this, he realized his exnation seemed weak.


    Even if he was telling the truth, such matters are impossible to exin clearly.


    Of course,


    That¡¯s inconsequential.


    What matters is, looking at Hongying¡¯s blushing face and the springtime allure in her eyes, Xu Wendong felt a strong desire and impulse rising within.


    Below, there was an immediate response, and his breathing became heavier.


    Hongying also sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s change, her heartbeat quickened, breath rapid, recalling the moments they shared in the Demon Realm.


    That beautiful time had always been her source of happiness.


    Below was a range of continuous mountains.


    In the valley, with birds singing and flowers blooming, Xu Wendong took Hongying down, raising a small barrier with a flick of his hand.


    At the moment the barrier rose, Hongying tiptoed to kiss Xu Wendong first, her face filled with deep affection and charm, expressing all these years of yearning through her actions.


    Additionally, she removed Xu Wendong¡¯s ck brocade robe, revealing his tall, robust, yet sexy body.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s nude form, Hongying¡¯s desires grew intensely, and with a shy, charming face, she removed her red robe.


    In a sh,


    A sexy and alluring body appeared before Xu Wendong.


    Especially those smooth and round jade breasts, deeply stimting his body and mind, quickening his heartbeat and making his breathing increasingly heavy.


    Below the round, firm jade breasts was a t stomach, and beneath, that alluring and mysterious ce, a hint of faint ckness exuded fatal allure.


    Those long, sexy legs further plucked at Xu Wendong¡¯s heartstrings.


    Especially Hongying¡¯s bashful yet expectant eyes, truly a picture of myriad charms, stunning beyondpare.


    Xu Wendong pulled her into his embrace, kissed her sensual, tender red lips, and his right hand reached up to the jade breast in front of her.


    In an instant,


    The softness, smooth and stic, reached his heart through his palm; on top of that, there was the woman¡¯s heat, making him lost in the moment, hard to extricate.


    Hongying¡¯s face was full of affection as she relished Xu Wendong¡¯s wet kiss, feeling his touch, gaining immense satisfaction in her body and mind.


    Especially when Xu Wendong¡¯s hand reached between her legs, she suddenly felt as though her body was electrified, a sensation indescribable surged through her heart.


    She gazed at Xu Wendong with love, whispering, "Husband, don¡¯t use your hand there, okay? I want you to... directly insert the Dragon Root!"

 Chapter 1371 - 1368: Ecstasy to Death

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Chapter 1368: Ecstasy to Death</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face also showed a trace of tenderness, he whispered, "Do you want to watch me insert the Dragon Root into your body?"


    Hongying nodded repeatedly, her brows full of charming intentions.


    Xu Wendong hummed softly, gentlyying her on the soft grass, then kneeling between her legs, his face full of tenderness and love.


    Hongying¡¯s breathing became rapid.


    She extended her hands to support her body without lying down, looking at Xu Wendong kneeling in front of her with anticipation and nervousness, like an unreal dream.


    Over the years since returning, she would recall every night the moments she shared with Xu Wendong, recalling the scenes of their passionate lovemaking.


    She thought she¡¯d never have the chance to meet again in this lifetime, but didn¡¯t expect this day toe.


    "Mmhm..."


    Just as Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon tip reached Hongying¡¯s soft lips, the intense heat involuntarily made Hongying let out a wonderful moan.


    She looked shyly at Xu Wendong, "It¡¯s really hot."


    "Do you feel good?" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t directly enter Hongying¡¯s body, for although being inside was also joyful, the teasing at the edge was also a joyful affair for him.


    Hongying nodded repeatedly, unreservedly expressing her inner feelings, "It¡¯s so much better than using my hands, mm, faster, a bit faster."


    Her eyes were hazy, lightly biting her red lips, full of urgency.


    Xu Wendong immediately quickened his pace, using the dragon tip to continuously rub against her lips, as time went by, he clearly saw a crystalline love liquid slowly flowing out.


    "My husband, I can¡¯t take it anymore,e in quickly, I want you inside my body!" Hongying¡¯s eyes were dreamy, her brows revealing intense desire.


    "Then I¡¯ming in!" Xu Wendong said softly, then under Hongying¡¯s expectant beautiful eyes, he took hold of the Dragon Root and gently entered her body.


    In an instant.


    A zing softness enveloped Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root, causing him to involuntarily shiver.


    At the same time, there was an indescribable watery sensation.


    All this deeply stimted his body, mind, and soul.


    Simultaneously.


    Hongying even extended her arms tightly around Xu Wendong¡¯s neck, biting onto his shoulder, her sexy delicate body constantly trembling.


    Though she had realized her dream, seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root slowly entering her body.


    But at the moment Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root entered her body, she felt a ripping pain in her physical body and a strong swelling sensation.


    This was unbearable for her.


    After all, she hadn¡¯t practiced Dual Cultivation for several years!


    Xu Wendong also sensed Hongying¡¯s pain, he paused his movements, choosing instead to kiss her neck, corbone, and the white jade breasts in front of her.


    As Hongying moaned with dreamy sounds from her mouth, he thenid her on the grass and started moving gently in front of her.


    At this moment.


    Hongying had adapted to the body¡¯s pain, fully engaging and enjoying the pleasure of being with Xu Wendong.


    Squish, squish!


    The sound of apuding for love slowly echoed, as Hongying reached out to touch her jade breasts in front, her face blushed, "My husband, do you feel my breasts have gotten bigger?"


    Xu Wendong constantly moved in and out of her body, with a hint of a smile on his face, "They have indeed grown a bit."


    Hongying was full of affection, pantingly saying, "During the years you weren¡¯t here, every night I¡¯d imagine you touching my body, imagining you wantonly moving within me..."


    "Mmhm..."


    "Don¡¯t go in all the way..."


    Xu Wendong panted heavily, while moving in and out of Hongying¡¯s body, he reached out to grasp the two trembling, white, and plump jade breasts in front of her.


    Watching such a sexy enchantress being so thoroughly worked that her face blushed like a peach blossom, and her eyes filled with lustful gaze, Xu Wendong also felt a strong sense of aplishment rise in his heart.


    Luckily he was quite enduring in such matters, otherwise, others might have surrendered long before.


    While Xu Wendong was enjoying the tightness and wetness Hongying brought, Hongying plucked up the courage, with a shy face, "My husband, let me do you okay?"


    Previously, when she was with Xu Wendong, most times it was Xu Wendong who took the initiative.


    Which left her a regret in her heart.


    Regretting having never done Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes instantly flickered with a brilliant light, he smiled and said, "Of course you can." Saying so, he grabbed Hongying¡¯s hands, leaned his body back, and Hongying sat on his waist.


    Although the two changed positions, their bodies remained connected and never parted.


    Seeing Xu Wendong lying beneath her, Hongying¡¯s heartbeat elerated and an inexplicable excitement and pleasure rose in her heart.


    Thereafter, her hips vigorously moved, the wonderful sensation instantly surged, causing her to let out enchanting moans, "My husband, you¡¯re my man now."


    "It¡¯s me doing you."


    "Mm, doing my husband is really pleasurable!"


    "I¡¯m going to die from pleasure..."


    Hongying seemed like a different person, her face full of charm and debauchery.


    "My husband, quickly grab my jade breasts, I want you to hold me!"


    Hongying¡¯s face was filled with longing, venting the yearning of the past years.


    Xu Wendong was also enjoying this moment of pleasure, fulfilling all of Hongying¡¯s requests. As her pace slowed, he powered his hips, hastily charging.


    After over an hour of major temperature contrasts, Xu Wendong injected all the heat into Hongying¡¯s body.


    The instant rapid eleration and heat propelled Hongying to the climax.


    Shey panting on Xu Wendong, her naturally tight ces strongly contracting, squeezing the bullets from Xu Wendong¡¯s barrel.


    "My husband, you almost made me die from doing earlier!" Hongying panted repeatedly, satisfaction written all over her brows, "But, dying from your doing, I¡¯d have no regrets in this life!"


    Xu Wendong tenderly asked her, softly saying, "You¡¯ve been calling me husband, how could I heartlessly make you die?"


    Hongying felt a burst of emotion in her heart, her eyes full of spring, carefully asking, "Tonight, can we do it several times?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, saying, "Just once!"


    Hongying showed a pitiful expression, "Why? We¡¯ve met after many years, I want to do it more times with you!"


    Xu Wendong showed a doting smile, "I mean, just do it once tonight, one time till dawn."


    Hongying was taken aback, her eyes shed with intense light, then uncertainly asked, "Once a night, one time till dawn? What does this mean?"


    Xu Wendong grinned widely, his face showing a roguish smile, "As long as my Dragon Root stays inside you without pulling out, that¡¯s one time!"


    Hongying rejoiced, understanding what one time a night, one time till dawn meant, a strong sense of anticipation arose in her heart.


    But just then.


    A voice filled with anger came from the night sky, "Xu, I know you¡¯re hiding in this mountain range,e out and meet your end!"

 Chapter 1372 - 1369: I Want to Make Him Wish He Were Dead

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Chapter 1369: I Want to Make Him Wish He Were Dead</h4>


    A roar of anger echoed from the sky.


    Hongying¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, a sense of foreboding arose within her. She said nervously, "Husband, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be experts from the Qingyun Sect."


    The Qingyun Sect is a top sect in Yaohua Country.


    Today, Xu Wendong snatched the bride in public and even killed the Third Elder of the Qingyun Sect, there¡¯s no way the other party will let this go.


    Hongying had anticipated the Qingyun Sect¡¯s revenge, but she never expected they¡¯d find this ce.


    Then she seemed to have thought of something, immediately took out the Li Mountain Sect¡¯s token, and said angrily, "It must have been my master who informed the Qingyun Sect experts of our whereabouts!"


    With that, she crushed the token into powder.


    Without further thought, she continued, "Husband, let¡¯s quickly hide in your Minor World so that the Qingyun Sect experts can¡¯t find us." Saying this, she picked up her clothes and began to dress.


    Though she had been dreaming of a night together, all night until dawn.


    But now.


    She had lost all interest, thinking only about hiding away.


    She believed that as long as they entered Xu Wendong¡¯s Minor World, no one could find them.


    Xu Wendong calmly picked up the brocade robe and wore it, revealing a faint smile on his face, "Do you know why I pped your master?"


    Hongying was stunned for a moment and cautiously asked, "Did you do it to provoke my master, to let him inform the Qingyun Sect experts of our whereabouts?"


    "Exactly!" Xu Wendongughed, "No matter whether your rtionship with the Li Mountain Sect is good or bad, the Qingyun Sect would vent their anger on the Li Mountain Sect for today¡¯s events."


    "The best way to help them avoid utter disaster is to have your master reveal our whereabouts."


    Hongying looked anxious, "But... the Qingyun Sect has many experts, we are simply no match for them!"


    "Not necessarily!" Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow and, with a wave of his hand, disabled the barrier in the valley.


    In an instant, dozens of powerful auras erupted like a torrent, sweeping through the night sky.


    Hongying did not know why Xu Wendong disabled the barrier.


    But for her, it was no longer important.


    Because no matter the oue.


    She was willing to stay with Xu Wendong.


    Even if it meant facing death together!


    "We¡¯ve found them!"


    Just as Xu Wendong and Hongying appeared in the valley, Li Tianyang immediately sensed his presence, his eyes showing a chilling killing intent.


    "Is this the guy who killed the Third Elder?" The Grand Elder of the Qingyun Sect looked down at the two figures in the valley, his eyes full of doubt.


    Just a handsome Great Ascension Peak cultivator, evidently not someone with the ability to kill enemies of higher level.


    Li Tianyang nervously said, "It is this guy, his physical body alone can withstand a lower-grade Immortal Sword, it¡¯s terrifying!"


    Li Tianyang, a Heavenly Pride among the younger generation of Yaohua Country, shivered remembering Xu Wendong¡¯s previous methods.


    The Grand Elder of the Qingyun Sect was unconvinced, saying, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, he must have a defensive treasure. I simply don¡¯t believe a mere Great Ascension Peak youngster can resist a lower-grade Immortal Sword with physical strength alone."


    Li Tianyang paused, a passionate gleam shing in his eyes, "Defensive treasures, they¡¯re very rare!"


    The Grand Elder of the Qingyun Sect smiled, "Rest assured, Young Sect Master, once we kill this brat, the defensive treasure will be yours!"


    Li Tianyang smirked, "I won¡¯t kill him easily; I want him to witness my wedding night, to see me with his woman, while he¡¯s powerless!"


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong, holding Hongying, rose into the air, appearing in midair, his gaze indifferent, "Young Master Li, it seems you have forgotten my previous warning!"


    "Bah!"


    Li Tianyang spat angrily, "Xu, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?"


    "I am the Young Sect Master of the Qingyun Sect; anyone who dares to offend my authority will pay a heavy price."


    "Let alone you who publicly snatched my woman and killed my Qingyun Sect¡¯s Third Elder. I won¡¯t be satisfied unless I render you a fate worse than death!"


    With that, he looked to the Grand Elder beside him and said, "Grand Elder, cripple his cultivation and leave him alive. I want to torture him to death and show him the consequences of offending me!"


    "Young man, will you cripple your cultivation yourself, or should this old man do it?"


    The Grand Elder of the Qingyun Sect wore a loose-fitting green robe, with a vitality and rity as pure as the mountain¡¯s morning dew and spirit. His robe fluttered in the wind, and each step seemed to resonate with the spiritual energy around, exuding an extraordinary air.


    His face was both kind and dignified, his brow revealing the wisdom and calmness from years of experience.


    His silvery hair was tied with a simple jade hairpin, a few strands dancing lightly with the breeze, adding a hint of carefree ethos.


    His eyes were deep and bright, seemingly able to see through everything, containing the vastness of the stars and the sea.


    He stood tall, though advanced in years, showed no signs of aging, his every motion carried an unspeakable grandeur and poise.


    As he moved, it seemed he breathed with the mountains and shared fate with the flora, a faint spiritual energy surrounded him, invoking awe.


    When Hongying felt his aura, the flush on her cheeks vanished, turning pale as wax, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    Because she knew the Grand Elder of the Qingyun Sect had a Fifth Level Loose Immortal cultivation level.


    Throughout Yaohua Country, he was a supreme powerhouse.


    However, Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed a hint of disdain, "Just you ants think you can harm me?"


    Once he said this.


    The cultivators from the Qingyun Sect were furious, eyes glistening coldly.


    "How arrogant!"


    "You seek death!"


    "Blustering fool, watch me cut you down!"


    Their strength was all at the Great Ascension Peak, with even some powerful Loose Immortals among them.


    Their aura surged mightily, voices thunderous, their terrifying presence causing the Minor World to tremble violently, with Hongying unconsciously hiding behind Xu Wendong.


    "You¡¯ve scared my woman." Xu Wendong¡¯s voice carried a touch of icy killing intent, while a faint rumbling echoed in the void.


    "Since you refuse to learn the easy way, don¡¯t me this elder for being ruthless!"


    The Grand Elder of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s words carried undeniable authority, a decisive glint of coldness in his eyes seemed to freeze the very air around.


    His voice echoed through the valley, imposing an unprecedented pressure on everyone present.


    In an instant, the cultivators from the Qingyun Sect, as if responding to some silentmand, dashed forward with blinding speed, encircling Xu Wendong and Hongying.


    They wielded longswords, the tips quivering, exuding a fierce gleam, arranged in a meticulously designed formation.

 Chapter 1373 - 1370: Wiping Out a Group with a Finger Snap

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Chapter 1370: Wiping Out a Group with a Finger Snap</h4>


    Hong Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with terror: "It¡¯s over. This is the Qingyang Sword Array. Once trapped, no one can survive!"


    The Qingyang Sword Array, one of the secret formations of the Qingyun Sect, is astonishingly powerful. Once activated, it¡¯s like a cast over the sky and earth, trapping the enemy within, leaving them no chance to escape.


    Within the sword array, sword qi crisscrossed and intertwined, forming an imprable web. Even the most adept cultivators find it hard to break through.


    To take a step back.


    Even if by some stroke of luck this Qingyang Sword Array is broken, there¡¯s still a powerful Fifth Level Loose Immortal watching keenly from the side.


    Today, they really have no chance of living.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled up, a trace of disdain flickering in his eyes. He turned back to the woman beside him and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Just a bunch of ants, do you believe your husband could wipe them out with a single finger snap?"


    Hong Ying, on the verge of tears: "Should I believe?"


    After many years apart.


    She noticed.


    Xu Wendong had changed, bing far more arrogant than before.


    Li Tianyang angrily said, "Chen, you should not underestimate the Qingyang Sword Array of our Qingyun Sect."


    The Qingyun Sect¡¯s Grand Elder¡¯s eyes also gleamed with cold killing intent: "Young man, you have repeatedly scorned our Qingyun Sect. Today, I will let you witness the horrors of the Qingyang Sword Array."


    Following themand of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, the cultivators of the Qingyun Sect let out low growls in unison, and spiritual power surged from within them, merging into the longswords they held.


    In an instant, the des radiated brightly.


    It was as if countless spirit snakes were gliding along the sword tips, exuding a menacing pressure.


    "Buzz!"


    A low and long sword hum sounded, as if the entire Qingyang Sword Array had been activated.


    Sword light intertwined, sword qi crisscrossed, forming dazzling webs that illuminated the world, trapping Xu Wendong and Hong Ying firmly at its core.


    The air within the sword array seemed to freeze; every breath wasboriously drawn.


    Around Xu Wendong and Hong Ying, the sword light followed like their shadow, swift as lightning, dense and impermeable.


    The longswords seemed to gain spiritual agility, they traced graceful arcs in the air yet carried lethal intent, ceaselesslyunching fierce attacks at the two.


    But just when they were less than ten meters away, Xu Wendong¡¯s powerful body shook, terrifying vital energy erupted out to form a shield, blocking all the sword qi.


    Although the sword qi was fearsome, it could not prate Xu Wendong¡¯s defense.


    "What immense vital energy!"


    The Qingyun Sect¡¯s Grand Elder¡¯s eyes momentarily reflected shock; he hadn¡¯t expected a mere youngster at the Great Ascension Peak to possess such robust vital energy.


    Though he had the cultivation of a Fifth Level Loose Immortal, his own vital energy was not this overpowering.


    Li Tianyang was also taken aback and nervously said, "Grand Elder, how does he have such sturdy vital energy?"


    The Qingyun Sect¡¯s Grand Elder replied, "It must be the result of cultivating some kind of body refining technique. Otherwise, his vital energy couldn¡¯t be this formidable!"


    Li Tianyang trembled: "So, his physical body really rivals a lower-grade Immortal Sword?"


    The Qingyun Sect¡¯s Grand Elder nodded seriously, having initially thought Xu Wendong possessed some sort of defensive treasure. Now, it seems, he can withstand attacks from a lower-grade Immortal Sword purely through physical strength.


    I have to say, it¡¯s truly astonishing.


    Li Tianyang¡¯s initially terrified expression now warped into one of fervent determination: "I wish to learn his body refining technique and dazzle in the Hundred Nations Tournament, bing a Heavenly Pride among the Human Race!"


    The Qingyun Sect¡¯s Grand Elder revealed a doting smile: "Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. As long as he¡¯s killed, not only will his woman belong to you, so too will all his cultivation techniques and treasures!"


    "He mustn¡¯t die," a wicked smile appeared on Li Tianyang¡¯s face, "I want him to witness with his own eyes me and his woman entering the bridal chamber together!"


    The Qingyun Sect¡¯s Grand Elder nodded slightly: "Then let¡¯s proceed as before, crippling his cultivation!"


    Though Xu Wendong was quite fierce.


    In the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Grand Elder¡¯s view, he had no chance of winning this battle.


    "Darling, do you believe I could break this sword array with a single finger snap?" Xu Wendong looked at Hong Ying, a hint of dissatisfaction in his gaze.


    Ah, to win the trust of one¡¯s own woman, so difficult!


    Hong Ying, on the brink of bursting into tears, thought, in the midst of all this, how can this guy still have the mind for such idle chatter?


    "Fine, since you don¡¯t believe, let me show you my power!" Xu Wendong appeared deeply mncholic at theck of a desirable answer.


    As his words fell, Xu Wendong raised his right hand, lightly flicked, and a clear finger snap resounded sharply.


    This finger snap seemed to activate the oldest and mightiest switch within the universe.


    Suddenly.


    Clouds gathered, thunder and lightning crackled, all heaven and earth changed with awe.


    Onlookers inhaled sharply in disbelief, eyes widening in terror, undoubtedly shaken by the power such a finger snapmanded.


    Before they could collect themselves.


    The night sky was split open, countless sky thunders, like the wrath of the Thunder God, tore through the heavens, descending with earth-shattering might upon the cultivators of Qingyun Sect.


    "Quickly break the sword array!" Qingyun Sect¡¯s Grand Elder screamed in desperation.


    He could feel the awe of these sky thunders, unable to harm himself but their omnipotent power far beyond what his disciples could endure.


    Li Tianyang¡¯s scalp tingled with fear, shivering in shock, who could have imagined Xu Wendong¡¯s methods were this terrifying!


    The disciples of Qingyun Sect hadpletely lost their nerve, desperately wishing to break the sword array, yet once the Qingyang Sword Array was activated, every sword was tightly interlinked, unleashing such frightening power.


    Under the current barrage of sky thunders, they panicked, with no ability to interrupt the sword array.


    They could only watch as the sky thunders descended.


    In that moment, the faces of Qingyun Sect¡¯s cultivators were ghastly pale, eyes overtaken by dread.


    Their eyes widened, pupils reflecting the terrifying spectacle of the sky thunders, seeming to mark the endpoint of their lives.


    Some cultivators opened their mouths wide, unable to make a sound, fear filling their hearts, others let out sharp, brief yelps filled with despair and helplessness.


    Right then.


    The sky thunders struck directly on the longswords held by Qingyun Sect¡¯s cultivators.


    Apanied by a deafening roar, the Qingyang Sword Array disintegrated instantly, the cultivators of Qingyun Sect spewing blood, like kites cut loose, flew backward.


    The scene became a wreckage, the air thick with the smell of blood and scorched flesh.


    Though some emerged unscathed, they were severely wounded and lost their ability to fight.


    Without exception.


    Each gaze fixed on Xu Wendong was filled with deep awe and terror.


    Before this, who would have thought, a Great Ascension Stage cultivator could, with a single finger snap, dismantle the Qingyun Sect¡¯s prideful Qingyang Sword Array?

 Chapter 1374 - 1371: Completely No Match for Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Chapter 1371: Completely No Match for Xu Wendong</h4>


    "My husband is so strong!"


    At this moment.


    Hongying looked at Xu Wendong with eyes filled with shock and admiration. It was clear she never imagined Xu Wendong¡¯s power would be so terrifying, actually breaking the Qingyang Sword Array with just a finger snap.


    If this were to leak out, it would surely shock the world.


    "I¡¯ve underestimated you. If I¡¯m not mistaken, what you used just now was the Thunder Laws, right?" Qingyun Sect¡¯s Grand Elder¡¯s voice slowly echoed.


    "Even if you can control the Thunder Laws, in front of me, you are still an ant!"


    His voice was icy, and a sharp, cold light shed in his eyes.


    He waved his hand, and a sharp longsword appeared behind him.


    Sword Qi crisscrossed, tearing the heavens, carrying an aura of world destruction, appearing before Xu Wendong with lightning speed.


    The terrifying Sword Qi made this piece of void tremble, giving an illusion that it could vanish at any moment.


    But at this critical moment.


    Xu Wendong vanished with Hongying like a ghost, dodging the Qingyun Sect Grand Elder¡¯s attack.


    "What speed!"


    The Qingyun Sect Grand Elder was astonished by Xu Wendong¡¯s speed.


    Before he could recover, he heard Li Tianyang¡¯s scream by his ear: "Grand Elder, be careful!"


    The Qingyun Sect Grand Elder instinctively turned back to see Xu Wendong already behind him, his fist carrying a destructive momentum aimed at his head.


    At this moment.


    The Qingyun Sect Grand Elder even felt the breath of death.


    In an instant.


    He activated the True Qi within his body to form a shield, trying to block Xu Wendong¡¯s fatal strike.


    However, Xu Wendong¡¯s fist seemed to contain the terrifying Power of Thunder.


    The shield released by the Qingyun Sect Grand Elder was as good as nonexistent in the face of his attack.


    His fist pierced through that shield like a hot knife through butter,nding heavily on the Qingyun Sect Grand Elder¡¯s shoulder de.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound of bones cracking resounded, and the Qingyun Sect Grand Elder¡¯s body flew backward like a kite with a broken string, crashing heavily against a distant mountain wall, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    His face turned pale, with a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, clearly injured seriously.


    "This... how is this possible?" The Qingyun Sect Grand Elder¡¯s face turned ashen, incredulous.


    He had never encountered such a swift and formidable opponent, nor did he expect Xu Wendong¡¯s speed and strength to reach such a frightening level.


    After all, he was a powerful Level 5 Loose Immortal.


    And Xu Wendong was just a Great Ascension Peak Cultivator.


    Even if this guy was exceptionally gifted, with the ability to surpass levels to defeat opponents.


    But...


    This level exceeds way too much, doesn¡¯t it?


    Li Tianyang on the side was trembling with fear, his eyes filled with terror, and his heart was surging with massive waves, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Even though he witnessed it personally, he found it hard to believe that Xu Wendong, just a Great Ascension Peak ant, could beat the Grand Elder with no chance to fight back.


    That was a true Level 5 Loose Immortal!


    This guy¡¯s strength is absurdly ridiculous, almost like a monstrous existence.


    Hongying¡¯s eyes were even more filled with deep admiration and love, only then realizing how terrifying Xu Wendong¡¯s current power was.


    "Die!"


    The Qingyun Sect Grand Elder let out an angry roar, flying into the air, a dark red rope appearing in his hand.


    This was a Spiritual Treasure; once entangled by it, one¡¯s True Qi would be imprisoned, even a powerful Loose Immortal would be fish on the chopping block.


    The red rope flickered in the air, appearing around Xu Wendong in an instant, like a nimble azure dragon, attempting to bind Xu Wendong and Hongying together.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s speed was extraordinarily quick; his figure flickered, disappearing from the spot with Hongying, avoiding the entanglement of the red rope.


    "A mere broken rope, trying to trap me?" Xu Wendong¡¯s disdainful voice echoed from the night sky: "You better show some real skills!"


    Before the words were finished, Xu Wendong had already appeared in front of the Qingyun Sect Grand Elder.


    But the next moment.


    His figure appeared again to the right side of the Qingyun Sect Grand Elder, to the left.


    His position was constantly changing, as if ready tounch a deadly attack at any moment.


    This momentum of controlling the whole situation made the Qingyun Sect Grand Elder feel unprecedented pressure.


    "Grand Elder, I shall lend you a hand!" Li Tianyang shouted angrily, pinching the spell with both hands, and summoned a sky-blue talisman.


    When the talisman flew into the air and was activated, Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils involuntarily contracted. He distinctly felt a formless energy erupting from the sky.


    At this moment.


    Time seemed to stop flowing.


    Even his body lost the ability to move.


    As if the void had been imprisoned.


    "Not good, we are trapped by the Void Imprisonment Talisman!" Hongying¡¯s soulmunication revealed anxiety in her voice.


    Xu Wendong: "It¡¯s not a big problem!"


    "Damn it, making me use the Void Imprisonment Talisman, if I don¡¯t tear you into pieces, it won¡¯t relieve the hatred in my heart!"


    Li Tianyang¡¯s face was full of ferocity.


    The Void Imprisonment Talisman was an extremely rare space talisman; he only had this one, thinking of it as a life-saving means.


    He didn¡¯t expect to expend it here today.


    "Go!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong trapped in the void, an excited light shed in the Qingyun Sect Grand Elder¡¯s eyes. He pinched the spell with both hands, and the red rope silently appeared around Xu Wendong, binding him and Hongying together.


    But just at this time.


    The effect of the Void Imprisonment Talisman also disappeared.


    Though it was brief, for the strong, a moment could determine the oue or life and death.


    Not to mention.


    Xu Wendong and Hongying were already trapped by his Spiritual Treasure.


    "I told you, this cannot hold me!" Xu Wendong¡¯s calm voice rang out.


    The next moment.


    An invisible force erupted from within him, under whose influence, the tightly wound red rope around him and Hongying started to loosen.


    "What?"


    The Qingyun Sect Grand Elder felt his scalp tingle as if he had seen a ghost, ayer of goosebumps quickly rising on his body.


    Li Tianyang was dumbstruck.


    He knew how terrifying this Spiritual Treasure was; once trapped by it, not only would the True Qi be blocked, but even the Divine Soul would be paralyzed, turning one into fish meat on the chopping board.


    But who could have predicted.


    Xu Wendong actually broke this Spiritual Treasure.


    "Young master, this person¡¯s strength is too fearsome and bizarre, we should escape quickly!" The Qingyun Sect Grand Elder reacted swiftly, grabbing Li Tianyang¡¯s hand, tearing the void, and vanished instantly from the world.


    So much so, Xu Wendong didn¡¯t even have time to retrieve his Spiritual Treasure.


    The severely injured Qingyun Sect disciples also fled as quickly as they could, not daring to stay, fearing being in by Xu Wendong.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong alsopletely broke free from the red rope¡¯s confinement, wiped the Soul Imprint from it with a wave of his hand, and presented it before Hongying: "This item isn¡¯t too bad, consider it a gift for our long-awaited reunion!"


    Hongying nodded excitedly, then couldn¡¯t help but ask: "What do you n to do next?"


    Xu Wendong looked in the direction where the Qingyun Sect Grand Elder had fled, a cold light shing in his eyes: "Naturally, to go to Qingyun Sect and uproot itpletely!"

 Chapter 1375 - 1372: You Are All My Women

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Chapter 1372: You Are All My Women</h4>


    Upon hearing that Xu Wendong was going to Qingyun Sect, Hongying¡¯s heart trembled violently, and her gaze revealed an urgent look: "Husband, the Qingyun Sect is one of the top three elite sects in Yaohua Country with a legacy of thousands of years, its foundation is terrifyingly formidable!"


    "In my opinion, we better not go to Qingyun Sect!"


    Even though she knew Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was formidable, Hongying didn¡¯t want him to take the risk, as the Qingyun Sect¡¯s foundation was too daunting, far beyond the capability of an ordinary person to contend with.


    Xu Wendong knew Hongying was concerned for him. He affectionately patted her head, helplessly saying, "But I did say before, if the Qingyun Sect dares to trouble us, I would eliminate them all!"


    Seeing Hongying wanting to say something, Xu Wendong gently said: "We¡¯ve known each other not just for a day or two, don¡¯t you know me? Am I the kind of person to act recklessly?"


    With that, he looked at the fleeing figures in the distance and issued a thunderous promation: "Tell the Qingyun Sect Master that I, Xu Wendong, will fulfill my previous promise three quarters past noon tomorrow, and I will uproot the Qingyun Sect entirely. Let them wash their necks clean and wait for me!"


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, all the disciples of the Qingyun Sect gasped, momentarily believing they were hallucinating.


    They never expected Xu Wendong to be so bold, even threatening to annihte the entire Qingyun Sect!


    It was simply out of this world.


    ------


    Xu Wendong looked at the beauty in his arms: "This ce is not far from the capital city of Yaohua Country. Shall we first have a meal, then find an inn for a romantic evening?" he said, giving Hongying a knowing look.


    Hongying blushed and gently replied, "I¡¯ll let my husband decide!"


    At this moment, she wasn¡¯t thinking about what might happen tomorrow.


    Even if going to Qingyun Sect tomorrow meant death, she wanted to enjoy the warmth and happiness with Xu Wendong in the present.


    Swoosh!


    Xu Wendong immediately flew north with Hongying, eventually arriving in front of the gate of the capital city of Yaohua Country. Since flying was prohibited within the city, they had to enter on foot.


    Subsequently, under Hongying¡¯s direction, Xu Wendong arrived at a high-end inn, as she was a resident of Yaohua Country and quite familiar with the ce.


    As the food and wine were served, Xu Wendong started indulging heartily.


    Having lived by the sea for so many years, where he often ate fresh seafood, he really missed food from thend.


    "Eat slowly, no one¡¯speting with you for it," Hongying said with a faint smile, watching Xu Wendong devour the food ravenously.


    Xu Wendong raised his eyebrows: "You should eat too. Only when you¡¯re full will you have energy for other things!"


    Hongying¡¯s face immediately flushed a rosy red, then she started enjoying the delicious food on the table.


    At this moment.


    The conversation nearby piqued Xu Wendong¡¯s curiosity.


    An elder said: "Have you heard? The Hundred Nations Competition will start in a year. I wonder which heavenly prides will stand out gloriously this time."


    Apanion beside him drinking wine added: "It¡¯s the millennial Hundred Nations Competition, a grand event in the cultivation world, already well-known by all."


    "I not only know about this, but I also heard that three unparalleled heavenly prides have emerged in Shangqing Country!"


    "It is said that one possesses a rare Innate Sword Bone and reached Mahayana Peak Cultivation in just a few years, evenprehending the Sword Dao!"


    "The other two also have rare spiritual bodies, reportedly a Blue Wave Spiritual Body and a Fire Spirit Body, both peerless talents unseen in millennia."


    "Let¡¯s wait and see. In this Hundred Nations Competition, those three heavenly prides will surely triumph over other strong opponents and be famous worldwide."


    Hearing this, Xu Wendong was delighted, although he didn¡¯t know their names.


    But he knew.


    For sure, these three remarkable heavenly prides were likely Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, and Zhong Qiu.


    He never imagined their growth would be this rapid.


    Curiously, he looked at Hongying and couldn¡¯t help asking: "What is the Hundred Nations Competition?"


    Hongying softly replied: "It is thergest event in the cultivation world, held every ten thousand years, and any heavenly pride that enters the top fifty will gain astonishing cultivation resources."


    "Moreover, they can enter the Xian Ancient ne to seek opportunities."


    "Although the Xian Ancient ne is fraught with dangers, it contains unbelievable opportunities and treasures, with the lowest quality being Immortal Artifacts."


    "Of course, if someone bes one of the top three in the Hundred Nations Competition, they can even obtain top-grade Immortal Artifacts."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled, never expecting there to be top-grade Immortal Artifacts, as such things were rare!


    Although there were many treasures in the Yuantian Secret Realm, the highest quality was only High Grade Immortal Devices, and there were no top-grade Immortal Artifacts at all.


    Hongying added: "I heard that the reward for being one of the top three includes not only top-grade Immortal Artifacts but also a Dragon Yang Stone."


    "What?" Xu Wendong eximed: "A Dragon Yang Stone?"


    Hongying nodded: "Yes, the Dragon Yang Stone is an extremely rare treasure that exists in the Immortal Realm. Even there, it¡¯s very rare."


    "It is said that this item can enhance soul force, transforming it¡ªa dream sought after by many heavenly prides."


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed hard, never expecting to find the whereabouts of the Dragon Yang Stone in the lower realm.


    If he had the Dragon Yang Stone.


    Wouldn¡¯t it mean the Dragon Soul within him could awaken sooner?


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong¡¯s breathing became rushed; he was determined to obtain the Dragon Yang Stone.


    No matter what, he had to expedite the revival of the Dragon Soul.


    "How can one participate in the Hundred Nations Competition?" Xu Wendong asked excitedly, trying to contain himself.


    Hongying: "There are two methods. The first is to join a cultivation force; as long as one is a Mahayana Period Cultivator, they can participate."


    "The second method is to participate as a Loose Cultivator, but one has to register in one of the eight First-Level Cultivation Countries."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, his eyes gleaming: "Then let¡¯s register and see this so-called Hundred Nations Competition!"


    He already nned to go to Shangqing Country to find Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, and Zhong Qiu.


    Coincidentally, he encountered the millennium tournament¡ªthe Hundred Nations Competition. Without the reward of the Dragon Yang Stone, he surely wouldn¡¯t sign up to participate.


    But now.


    He was determined to win.


    Hongying hesitated, then cautiously asked: "Husband, you¡¯re going to Shangqing Country to find those three heavenly prides, aren¡¯t you?"


    Xu Wendong hummed in acknowledgment: "They, like you, are my women. They were forcibly taken to the cultivation world, and my goal ining here is to find them!"


    Saying this, he raised an eyebrow at Hongying, a mischievous smile on his face: "But enough about that, let¡¯s eat quickly, so we can get to the real business after."


    ------


    Meanwhile.


    In the Qingyun Sect.


    The Grand Elder and Li Tianyang returned to the sect with a panicked expression, their faces pale with fear, still unsettled by the recent events.


    At that moment, Li Shangheng, the Qingyun Sect Master, dressed in a ck brocade robe, emerged, his face cold as he said, "Why have only you two returned?"

 Chapter 1376 - 1373: Just Have to Accept the Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Chapter 1373: Just Have to ept the Bad Luck</h4>


    Li Shangheng was in a very bad mood.


    Today was supposed to be the wedding day of his son and Hongying from the Li Mountain Sect.


    Although the Li Mountain Sect is a second-rate sect, Hongying¡¯s talent is quite strong. At a young age, she already possesses a Great Ascension Phase Cultivation Level. With proper cultivation, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the Qingyun Sect to see a Great Ascension Period Peak Cultivator.


    This was the most significant event for the Li Mountain Sect in a thousand years. Li Shangheng had sent out many invitations, inviting the powerful figures from several major sects in Yaohua Country to witness the event.


    Not only that, even the pce had sent a prince to attend, showing the importance of this event.


    However...


    What Li Shangheng did not expect was that the group returning with the bride was suddenly blocked.


    Not only were the elders killed, but even the bride was taken away.


    This incident deeply enraged Li Shangheng. He would never forget the faces of those who came to the wedding after his son told them about this incident.


    It was as if he had been nailed to the pir of shame, bing a lifetime disgrace and blemish for him.


    Afterward, those who attended the wedding gradually left, and Li Shangheng, unable to swallow the insult, sent the Grand Elder with the elite of Qingyun Sect to besiege the one who had snatched the bride.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that only the Grand Elder and his son returned, and both of them appeared terrified.


    "Sect Master, this old man failed in his duties, please punish me!" The Grand Elder lowered his head, full of shame.


    "Father, it¡¯s not the Grand Elder¡¯s fault!" Li Tianyang was filled with fear: "It¡¯s all because of that Xu Wendong, that fellow¡¯s power is too strong, he¡¯s simply not human."


    Li Shangheng gave a cold snort, his voice deep: "He¡¯s just a Great Ascension Period Peak Cultivator, how strong can he possibly be? Could he have broken through our Qingyun Sect¡¯s Qingyang Sword Array?"


    The Grand Elder sighed softly, his words full of helplessness: "Sect Master, although Xu Wendong only has Great Ascension Phase Cultivation Level, he has mastered the Thunder Law, and our Qingyun Sect¡¯s Qingyang Sword Array was shattered with just a snap of his fingers."


    "What?" Li Shangheng¡¯s pupils trembled violently, a trace of shock flickered in his eyes, and he immediately said: "Even if heprehended the Power of Laws, breaking the Qingyang Sword Array with a finger snap... that¡¯s too terrifying!"


    The Grand Elder, still in shock, said: "Not only that, his vital energy is vast as the sea, and his physical body isparable to an Immortal Artifact. Moreover, he¡¯s incredibly fast, even I was no match for him."


    "Even when I used the Immortal-binding Rope, we couldn¡¯t trap him."


    Li Tianyang wore a hopeless expression: "I even used the Void Imprisonment Talisman, and only then did the Grand Elder manage to bind him with the Immortal-binding Rope, but... that guy still managed to break free from the Immortal-binding Rope¡¯s constraints."


    "Thankfully, the Grand Elder reacted quickly, taking me with him, breaking through the void and escaping, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    Li Shangheng stood there, blood draining from his face, a storm of turmoil rising in his heart: "A Great Ascension Period Cultivator, how can his power be this terrifying?"


    As the Sect Master of one of Yaohua Country¡¯s top Cultivation Forces, Li Shangheng hade across a few remarkable Heavenly Prides.


    But someone as terrifying as Xu Wendong was unheard of.


    The Grand Elder spoke with a heavy heart, voicing his suspicions: "Sect Master, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that fellow possesses the legendary Ancient Sacred Body, otherwise his vital energy wouldn¡¯t be so overwhelming."


    "Moreover, when cultivated to a certain extent, the Ancient Sacred Body can be Impervious to All Methods, which exins why he could ignore the Immortal-binding Rope."


    "And why, despite being of Great Ascension Phase, he could crush me."


    "All of these facts prove that he has an extraordinary constitution."


    Hearing the mention of the Ancient Sacred Body, a feeling of powerlessness surged in Li Shangheng¡¯s heart, and he sighed: "If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to consider ourselves unlucky!"


    He deeply wanted to wash away his shame, but the power Xu Wendong had demonstrated was too great, and he was unwilling to continue being his enemy.


    After all, the Ancient Sacred Body is intrinsically terrifying.


    Not to mention he¡¯s a loose cultivator.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Just at that moment.


    Those heavily injured cultivators of the Qingyun Sect returned, and one of them, suppressing his weakness, stepped forward anxiously: "Master, things aren¡¯t good, Xu Wendong dered that he will arrive at our Qingyun Sect tomorrow at three-quarters past noon and said for us all to wash our necks clean, as he ns to uproot our Qingyun Sect!"


    Upon hearing these words, a surge of overwhelming anger shed in Li Shangheng¡¯s eyes: "That Xu is pushing it too far, he¡¯s going too far! This Sect Master is magnanimous and doesn¡¯t wish to bicker with him, yet here he is, boasting about ughtering our Qingyun Sect."


    "I would like to see if he truly dares toe to our Qingyun Sect."


    "If he dares toe, this Sect Master will ensure hees but never returns!"


    Li Tianyang, also filled with rage, said: "Indeed, our Qingyun Sect has been established for tens of thousands of years and is the top Immortal Sect in Yaohua Country, with thousands of disciples and deep reserves, how can a lone cultivator hope to contend with us?"


    "Not to mention anything else, just our Qingyun Sect¡¯s Mountain-protecting Great Array alone can shatter his soul, leaving him without a grave!"


    "If he dares toe, he will surely pay a heavy price!"


    The Grand Elder, however, did not agree: "Sect Master needn¡¯t be so angry; if I¡¯m not mistaken, Xu Wendong will certainly not appear at Qingyun Sect tomorrow."


    "Although he is gifted and powerful, I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s a brainless person. He wouldn¡¯t be rash enough to oppose our entire Qingyun Sect."


    "His im ofing to our Qingyun Sect tomorrow at three-quarters past noon is actually a strategic retreat, a ploy to buy himself some time."


    "He¡¯s surely thinking of sneaking away from Yaohua Country using a teleportation array before then."


    Hearing this, Li Shangheng¡¯s anger subsided somewhat, and he couldn¡¯t deny: "The Grand Elder makes a valid point, and if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to take his words to heart."


    "This time, let¡¯s chalk it up to bad luck!" Saying this, he heaved a helpless sigh.


    ------


    Li Mountain Sect.


    Yue Fenghua¡¯s face was ashen, his eyes flickered with fear: "What? Xu Wendong not only defeated the Grand Elder of the Qingyun Sect and broke the Qingyang Sword Array, but he also spoke arrogantly about annihting the entire Qingyun Sect?"


    Yue Fenghua was truly confused. He originally thought of using the Qingyun Sect¡¯s experts to remove Xu Wendong; after all, in all his years, he had never been pped in the face like this.


    But he would have never imagined, even in his dreams, that Xu Wendong would defeat the Grand Elder of the Qingyun Sect and break the Qingyang Sword Array.


    More ridiculously.


    He even made grandiose ims about heading to the Qingyun Sect tomorrow at three-quarters past noon to uproot it entirely.


    After snapping back to reality, Yue Fenghua let out a heavy, cold snort: "Xu Wendong¡¯s talent may be extraordinary, but he¡¯s far too arrogant. An arrogant person is bound to face cmity."


    "The Qingyun Sect has been around for so many years, how could an ant like him contend against it?"


    "If he dares to head to Qingyun Sect, this Sect Master will chop off his head and make it into a chamber pot for him!"

 Chapter 1377 - 1374: It’s All Because My Wife Is Too Tempting

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Chapter 1374: It¡¯s All Because My Wife Is Too Tempting</h4>


    After a satisfying meal and drinks.


    Xu Wendong and Hongying, under the guidance of a child, arrived at an antique-filled room upstairs.


    In the room, the moonlight was gentle and dappled, filtering through the delicate windowttices, casting mottled shadows thatplemented every inch of the room¡¯s decor, creating a transcendent atmosphere.


    In the center of the room, arge purple sandalwood bed was prominently disyed, covered with brocade bedding embroidered with dragon and phoenix motifs, vibrant yet elegant, with gold and silver threads interwoven, radiating a soft glow.


    Surrounding the bed, soft gauze curtains hung, swaying gently with the breeze, adding a touch of dreaminess and mystery.


    On the north wall of the room, there was a tall shelf filled with various antique porcins, jade, and scrolls.


    Each piece was a masterpiece, not only simple and elegant in shape but also rich in historical and cultural heritage, inviting one to pause and admire.


    On the east side was a huge screen, painted with vividndscapes and birds, so lifelike it seemed as if one could hear the sounds and see the colors, captivating the viewer.


    Behind the screen, arge wooden bath barrel was visible.


    In each corner of the room stood a bronze incense burner, gently emitting a light sandalwood scent that mingled with the room¡¯s pine and ink fragrances, creating a unique charm that calmed the mind and dispelled worldly concerns.


    "Shall we take a bath first?" Xu Wendong looked at Hongying.


    Perhaps it was the effect of the alcohol, her face was flushed like a ripe peach, giving one the urge to take a bite.


    Hongying nodded, her face full of tenderness: "I¡¯ll help you with your clothes, husband!"


    Her words were like a spring breeze, gentle and delicate, stirring a warm current in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart. He smiled and nodded: "Then I¡¯ll help you too!"


    Hongying moved gracefully to Xu Wendong¡¯s side and began to carefully unbutton his clothes.


    Her movements were gentle and deft, each detail revealing her affection and love for Xu Wendong.


    As the garments slipped away, Xu Wendong¡¯s muscr physique was gradually revealed.


    Hongying¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of shyness, but more so with admiration and love for Xu Wendong.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong also reached out to slip off Hongying¡¯s long dress, revealing her fair and alluring figure.


    Her gaze trembled, revealing a trace of shyness and springtime in her expression.


    Afterward, the two of them walked hand in hand toward the bath barrel behind the screen.


    The barrel was already filled with warm water, with a few petals floating on the surface, exuding a faint fragrance.


    As they stepped into the barrel, the warm water instantly enveloped their bodies, washing away the day¡¯s fatigue and dust.


    Hongying sat in Xu Wendong¡¯s arms, gently washing his body, the blush on her face extending to the depths of her neck. She softly said, "Husband, you¡¯re poking me!"


    Xu Wendong grinned mischievously: "It¡¯s all because you¡¯re too tempting, my dear, I couldn¡¯t control myself!"


    Hongying¡¯s heart fluttered, her breathing quickened: "Husband, let¡¯s finish bathing first, and then do that on the bed afterward!"


    "Alright," Xu Wendong agreed, as he began to wash Hongying¡¯s body as well, paying attention to her full jade breasts, long shapely legs, and the mysterious spot, all of which he washed thoroughly.


    Throughout the process, Hongying was visibly overwhelmed with emotion, letting out melodious sighs.


    Finally.


    Xu Wendong lifted her out of the bath barrel in a princess carry, and with a thought, the water on their bodies evaporated instantly.


    "Husband, I want you, I want you so badly!" Hongying¡¯s eyes were full of desire and charm.


    Xu Wendong: "As you wish." With that, he tenderly ced Hongying on the bed.


    And Hongying cooperatively spread her legs, gazing seductively at her own private area; she particrly loved watching Xu Wendong enter her body.


    Seeing Hongying¡¯s seductive look, Xu Wendong grasped Dragon Root and slowly entered her already flooded Taoyuan.


    "Mmm!"


    "It feels so good, I¡¯m so happy!"


    Hongying looked at Xu Wendong with a dazed expression, biting her lip: "Husband, a little harder, I can take it!"


    Ssh!


    Xu Wendong thrust with force, and Hongying¡¯s enchanting moans abruptly stopped.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong also felt intense contractions sweeping over, deeply stimting his body and mind, making him exim in pleasure.


    Then he began to thrust vigorously, watching her full jade breasts bounce intensely, like waves, tugging at his heartstrings.


    After more than half an hour of intense effort, Xu Wendong stopped, panting heavily, while Hongying was already thoroughly exhausted.


    However, her brows were filled with a rosy and satisfied expression.


    "Husband, let me take over this time!" Hongying said, her face full of lingering desire.


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly: "Alright!" He said, grabbing Hongying¡¯s hand and lying down on the bed while she straddled his waist, their bodies still tightly connected.


    However.


    This time Hongying leaned back, supporting her body with her hands, not falling over.


    Her face flushed as she looked down between them, seeing their bodies intimately connected, her eyes full of tenderness and spring mood.


    Then she moved at her preferred slow pace, her soft sighs echoing in the room.


    Hongying¡¯s rhythm was slow.


    But for Xu Wendong, it offered a unique pleasure and experience.


    Eventually.


    Xu Wendong and Hongying switched positions again.


    Hongyingy on her side on the bed, while he entered her from behind.


    After another twenty minutes of intense thrusting, Xu Wendong filled Hongying with his fiery passion, and upon release, he felt invigorated.


    "Let¡¯s stay in this position until morning," Xu Wendong whispered.


    Hongying softly mumbled her agreement, loving this position, with Xu Wendong still inside her, it didn¡¯t hinder their rest.


    Moreover, whenever she felt like it, they could start moving again.


    And so.


    Their bodies remained connected for more than ten hours.


    During those ten-plus hours, they tirelessly enjoyed their passionate union.


    That night.


    Xu Wendong transformed into a One-Night Seven Times Man.


    It was also the wildest night of his life.


    Though exhausted, he relished the previous night¡¯s madness and tenderness.


    At dawn, Xu Wendong and Hongying reluctantly parted.


    After breakfast, Xu Wendong took Hongying and left the Capital City of Yaohua Country, heading straight to the Qingyun Sect¡¯s headquarters.


    He was going to journey to Qingyun Sect as promised.


    Fulfilling the prior agreement to uproot the Qingyun Sect, leveling it to the ground!

 Chapter 1378 - 1375: Why Are You So Aggressive?

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Chapter 1375: Why Are You So Aggressive?</h4>


    After more than half an hour of flight.


    Xu Wendong and Hongying finally arrived above the Qingyun Sect.


    What came into view was a majestic cluster of buildings.


    Built against the mountain, it seemed like a harmonious coexistence of nature and Immortal Spiritual Energy. Its grand scale was awe-inspiring.


    The mountain gate stood tall and impressive, carved from giant stones, each one seemingly infused with the resilience of the mountain and the passage of time. The gate was adorned with intricate cloud patterns and spirit beast motifs, shrouded in mist as day and night alternated, adding a touch of mystery and solemnity.


    A winding ancient stone path climbed upwards, nked by exotic flowers and grasses contending for brilliance, their fragrance overflowing. There was also a babbling brook, where the sound of water intertwined with the wind, forming a melodious piece of Immortal Music.


    At the end of the ancient path, a towering archway stood grandly. The threerge characters "Qingyun Sect" were written with a bold and vigorous hand, as if they could pierce through the Clouds, guiding every being stepping into this ce into a brand new Immortal world.


    Ptial buildings were arranged artistically, with flying eaves and upturned corners, carved beams and painted rafters. Every building exuded the extraordinary elegance and solemn dignity of an Immortalnd.


    The main hall perched at the highest point was resplendent in gold and jade, with a zed tile roof gleaming in the sunlight. The za in front was wide and spacious enough to amodate several thousand Disciples gathering at once.


    All around were numerous cultivation Secret Realms and Spirit Ponds.


    In these Secret Realms, Spiritual Energy was abundant, and Heaven and Earth Treasures were scattered everywhere, making them the perfect ce for disciples to seclude themselves for cultivation and seek breakthroughs.


    The water of the Spirit Pond, in particr, gathered the essence of heaven and earth, clear and transparent, able to cleanse the spirit and enhance Cultivation Level, making it a rare treasure of the Qingyun Sect.


    Feeling the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but exim, "Wealth, Partner, Method, ce, the founding ancestor of the Qingyun Sect certainly chose well!"


    "It¡¯s a pity, from now on, the Qingyun Sect will soon vanish into the river of history!"


    The next moment.


    He nced at the Immortal Sect below and spoke in a cold voice, "I promised to destroy your Qingyun Sect three quarters past noon today, why are you all so ck? Could it be you didn¡¯t take Mr. Xu¡¯s words seriously?"


    His voice boomed like thunder, echoing through the air.


    As soon as these words left his mouth.


    The originally quiet Qingyun Sect immediately became incredibly noisy, as figures swiftly flew out. They were armed with sharp weapons, their eyes filled with anger, seemingly unprepared for someone to be so insolent towards the Qingyun Sect.


    Simultaneously.


    Li Shangheng, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes, a sh of shock and disbelief in his deep gaze. He had thought Xu Wendong was just boasting, but he never dreamed that this guy would actuallye.


    In an instant.


    Intense anger surged within him, alongside a sense of foreboding.


    Could an Ancient Sacred Body on the rise really be a fool?


    If he didn¡¯t have strong means and confidence, would he dare to threaten the Qingyun Sect?


    The Grand Elder of the Qingyun Sect felt a chill run down his spine upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s voice.


    He thought he was hearing things.


    He also never expected that Xu Wendong would actuallye.


    Without further thought, they flew out as quickly as possible and saw the upright figure hovering in mid-air, his eyes proudly aloof, like a Sovereign ruling over all beings!


    "Who are you, to dare threaten my Qingyun Sect? Tired of living?" An Elder in a green robe roared in anger, the terrifying aura surging behind him.


    This was the Second Elder of the Qingyun Sect, possessing Fourth-Level Loose Immortal strength.


    Xu Wendong looked indifferent, his voice echoing in the air: "Mr. Xu, unchanged in name or surname, Xu Wendong."


    "It¡¯s actually him?"


    "Has this guy lost his mind? To daree to my Qingyun Sect?"


    The Qingyun Sect cultivators whispered among themselves, already aware of what had happened the day before, knowing Xu Wendong had broken the Qingyang Sword Array and even defeated the Grand Elder.


    They had even heard him boast about wanting to destroy the Qingyun Sect.


    Still, no one could have predicted that this guy would actually appear at the Qingyun Sect.


    "Xu Wendong, my Qingyun Sect has no old grudge with you, nor any recent enmity, why are you so aggressive? Do you think my Qingyun Sect is an easy target?"


    Li Shangheng flew into the air, his face dark and filled with fury that seemed to cause the void to tremble incessantly.


    Xu Wendong nced at the trembling Li Tianyang in the crowd, his voice indifferent: "While my rtionship with the Qingyun Sect isn¡¯t deeply hateful, there have been some minor conflicts."


    "However, these conflicts had been resolved earlier."


    "Regrettably, the Qingyun Sect did not take my words to heart."


    "Mr. Xu had previously said, if the Qingyun Sect dared to trouble me, I would level the entire Qingyun Sect."


    "It is you who forced me to be ruthless with you!"


    "Don¡¯t me me!"


    Li Shangheng¡¯s eyes widened in anger: "You snatched my son¡¯s Daoist couple, openly murdered my Qingyun Sect¡¯s Third Elder, making my Qingyun Sect aughingstock in the cultivation world of Yaohua Country, are we not allowed to kill you?"


    "Of course, you can!" Xu Wendongughed: "But you can¡¯t kill me, then don¡¯t me me for annihting your entire Qingyun Sect!"


    As he finished speaking, a powerful killing intent shed in his eyes.


    Seeing the murderous intent sh through Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, a shiver ran through Li Shangheng¡¯s heart. He never thought this guy¡¯s gaze could be so terrifying.


    Even though he was a Fifth Level Loose Immortal, he almost felt suffocated just now.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Shangheng furiously said: "If that¡¯s the case, then as the Sect Master, I must see if you can ughter my Qingyun Sect!"


    Li Shangheng was enraged.


    Never in his life had he felt so stifled.


    Not only was his daughter-inw snatched away in public, a Elder killed.


    Even...


    The opponent even came to the Qingyun Sect, iming to annihte the entire Qingyun Sect.


    This was simply an unparalleled humiliation.


    If Xu Wendong wasn¡¯t shredded into pieces, it wouldn¡¯t quench the hatred in his heart.


    "Someone, activate the Mountain-protecting Great Array!"


    With the Sect Master Li Shangheng¡¯smand, the sky above the Qingyun Sect suddenly changed dramatically, as if an invisible force tore through the previously calm sky, revealing deep and mysterious rifts.


    The ground around the sect began to tremble slightly, as if a giant beast, long dormant, was slowly waking up.


    A brilliant light shot out from the ancient stele deep within the sect, intertwining and finally converging intoplex and ancient rune patterns.


    These runes seemed to possess life, slowly moving through the air, emanating an aura of majesty and gravity.


    As the runes continued to coalesce, a massive of light gradually formed above the entire Qingyun Sect.


    This of light, woven from countless fine beams of light, sparkled brightly, firmly enclosing the entire sect.


    Within the of light, the sound of thunder faintly echoed, as if the most powerful force in heaven and earth was being awakened.


    Seeing the sessful activation of the Mountain-protecting Great Array, Li Tianyang¡¯s taut nerves finally rxed. A smug smile crept up his face, his gaze full of disdain and provocation: "Surname Xu, didn¡¯t you keep saying you want to destroy my Qingyun Sect?"


    "Now that my Qingyun Sect¡¯s Mountain-protecting Great Array has been activated, it is a treasure passed down through generations of our sect, with extraordinary power."


    "If you truly have such world-shaking abilities, then please go ahead and break this Mountain-protecting Great Array first!"

 Chapter 1379 - 1376: Astonishing Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Chapter 1376: Astonishing Everyone</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a hint of a captivating smile.


    The smile contained a touch of helplessness and a hint of yfulness.


    He looked at Li Tianyang and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Why do you choose to test me with my specialty?"


    As soon as he spoke.


    The powerful beings of the Qingyun Sect couldn¡¯t help but furrow their brows.


    Obviously, they didn¡¯t understand what Xu Wendong meant by this.


    Li Tianyang snorted coldly, his face full of arrogance: "Even if you know something about the Path of Formation, you can never break the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array of my Qingyun Sect!"


    The reason the Qingyun Sect has been passed down to this day and be one of the top forces in Yaohua Country is because of this Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array.


    This is the only Heaven Rank Ninth Rank Array Formation in Yaohua Country!


    Unless a True Immortal descends, no one can break it.


    Xu Wendong floated in mid-air, his face full of humility: "The Path of Formation is profound and extensive. Although I dare not say I have mastered it, I know a thing or two."


    "Your Qingyun Sect¡¯s Mountain-protecting Great Array is indeed extraordinary, but if you n to use it to stump me, it seems a bitcking."


    After speaking, Xu Wendong¡¯s figure moved slightly, like a gentle breeze passing by, he floated to mid-air, facing the Mountain-protecting Great Array from afar.


    He closed his eyes and concentrated, surrounded by a faint fluctuation of Spiritual Energy, clearly feeling the structure and operational rules of the Grand Array.


    As time went by, Xu Wendong¡¯s brows gradually rxed, and the corner of his mouth curled into a confident smile.


    He slowly opened his eyes, his gaze sharp, staring at the dazzling Mountain-protecting Great Array, seemingly having seen through its mysteries.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, this Mountain-protecting Great Array is formed bybining nature¡¯s spiritual energy with the sect¡¯s terrain, creating a circting defensive system."


    "Its ingenuity lies in its ability to automatically adjust the flow of spiritual energy to cope with different ways of attacks."


    Upon hearing this.


    The faces of those powerful beings from the Qingyun Sect changed, their eyes filled with shock, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong to grasp the formation structure of the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array in such a short time.


    This gave those Qingyun Sect powers a sense of horror, not expecting this guy¡¯s aplishment in formation to be so amazing.


    At that moment.


    A sense of ominous premonition rose in everyone¡¯s heart because once the enemy grasps the structure of the formation, breaking it is no longer difficult.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded again: "However, just as water overflows when it¡¯s full, and the moon wanes when it¡¯s full, everything has its limits and ws."


    With that.


    Xu Wendong lightly waved his hands, and several slender beams of spiritual energy shed from his fingertips, dancing in the air like swimming dragons.


    These beams of spiritual energy seemed to follow some strange pattern, weaving and colliding in the air, eventually gathering into a dazzling light, heading straight towards the Mountain-protecting Great Array.


    "Hmph, just a trivial spiritual energy attack, dreaming of breaking my Qingyun Sect¡¯s Mountain-protecting Great Array? It¡¯s simply dreaming!"


    Li Tianyang couldn¡¯t help but sneer, thinking Xu Wendong was just making a futile struggle.


    However, just as the light was about to touch the Array, suddenly, an incredible change urred.


    That light did not directly impact the Array but bypassed the edge in a peculiar trajectory, seemingly searching for something.


    Then, the light suddenly elerated and rushed, directly prating a seemingly inconspicuous gap in the Mountain-protecting Great Array.


    "What?"


    Li Tianyang widened his eyes, almost unable to believe what was happening in front of him.


    He turned sharply to look at the Qingyun Sect cultivators behind him, and they were also in shock, clearly stunned by this scene.


    It¡¯s known that the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array is incredibly terrifying, capable of resisting even attacks from Sky Thunder.


    Now, Xu Wendong has found a loophole in it.


    This was beyond belief.


    "How... how is it possible?" Li Shangheng was also in disbelief, never expecting Xu Wendong to truly find the w in the Mountain-protecting Great Array and sessfully prate it.


    No time to think further, Li Shangheng shouted loudly: "Fortify the array with full power, absolutely must not allow this person to break the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array!"


    Li Shangheng waspletely panicked.


    A sense of ominous premonition rose in his heart, Xu Wendong is very likely to break the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array.


    Once this formation is broken...


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Even though his strength is formidable and supported by an Immortal Artifact, Xu Wendong¡¯s methods instill fear and suffocation!


    With Li Shangheng¡¯smand, the Qingyun Sect immediately plunged into an unprecedented state of tension.


    Thousands of disciples sat cross-legged, pinching the spell, injecting their True Qi into the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array.


    Their movements were uniform as if rehearsed thousands of times, revealing Qingyun Sect¡¯s profound heritage and strict discipline.


    For a moment, the entire sky above the Qingyun Sect seemed cloaked by a thick fog, within which shone a dazzling light, the result of countless disciples¡¯ True Qi gathering, also elevating the power of the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array.


    Xu Wendong sneered: "Every formation has weaknesses, once found, it can be broken. Even if you unite your strength, it¡¯s to no avail."


    Nevertheless.


    He didn¡¯t act, instead, he waited.


    Waiting for the weakness of the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array to appear before him.


    Previously, the array¡¯s weakness seemed fixated in a certain location, which he could easily find.


    But now, with all Qingyun Sect cultivators injecting True Qi into the formation, the array¡¯s weakness also began to move rapidly.


    Therefore.


    He must wait for the weakness to appear before him, then he can break the formation with the speed of thunder.


    "Now is the time."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes narrowed, finding the weakness of the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array.


    The next moment.


    He suddenly formed hand seals, his fingertips glowing with dazzling Spiritual Fire, a testament to the ultimate condensation of spiritual power within him.


    With the transformation of his hand seals, the surrounding spiritual energy seemed drawn by an invisible force, wildly converging between his hands, forming a massive vortex of spiritual power.


    This vortex spun increasingly fast, releasing a destructive aura that made the surrounding air tremble.


    "Break!"


    Xu Wendong shouted loudly, his hands pushed forward, the massive vortex of spiritual power like a runaway horse, with unstoppable force, fiercely crashing into the weakness of the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array.


    "Boom--"


    The sky and earth transformed, the entire sky above the Qingyun Sect enveloped by this terrifying power.


    The Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array flickered violently under the impact of the spiritual power vortex, as if it would copse at any moment.


    Xu Wendong clearly had no intention of giving the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array a break.


    His figure moved, turning into a stream of light, shuttling between the spiritual power vortex and the formation, each move precisely hitting the formation¡¯s weak spots.


    His movements were swift and forceful, each attack apanied by deafening bangs, shaking the entire Qingyun Sect.


    "What... what kind of power is this?!" Li Shangheng and others stared wide-eyed at the scene, having never seen such a formidable attack method.


    The Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array also showed cracks under Xu Wendong¡¯s fierce onught!

 Chapter 1380 - 1377: Invincible Across the World

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Chapter 1377: Invincible Across the World</h4>


    Watching the cracks appearing on the formation above their heads, those cultivators of the Qingyun Sect all had sallowplexions, with a strong sense of fear and unease rising in their hearts.


    It¡¯s important to know that the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array is the mountain-protecting great array of the Qingyun Sect, and it is precisely because of this formation that the Qingyun Sect has survived to this day.


    And now that the formation is about to be breached, how could they not panic?


    "Is this guy a human, or an immortal?"


    "Why is his strength so terrifying?"


    "Is he really only at the Great Ascension Phase Cultivation Level?"


    The disciples of the Qingyun Sect felt a strong sense of despair rising in their hearts.


    It should be known.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Qingyun Sect once faced the threat of annihtion.


    An eighth-grade Scatter Immortal came to the foot of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s mountain, iming he would destroy the Qingyun Sect and seize the mountain range as his own residence.


    But the final result was that he spent three months unable to break the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array and then left cursing.


    And now.


    Xu Wendong took less than thirty minutes to make the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array show cracks, and his strength profoundly shocked everyone.


    It made people wonder if he was really human.


    "Break!"


    Apanied by Xu Wendong¡¯s furious roar, he punched the weak spot of the formation.


    This punch was overwhelming, and as it passed through, the air seemed to ignite, erupting with a piercing sonic boom, even distorting the space.


    The next moment.


    A deafening roar resounded in the clouds, and the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array seemed to be torn apart by an invisible giant hand.


    The cracks spread rapidly across the entire formation like a spider¡¯s web.


    In an instant.


    The runes that shimmered with mysterious light began to dim and dissipate, as if they had lost their life.


    Immediately after, the entire formation started shaking violently, and under the shocked and unwilling eyes of the Qingyun Sect disciples, it burst forth with dazzling radiance, exerting an incredibly powerful aura.


    It was as if the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array hade to life.


    But it was no longer a silent guardian; instead, it transformed into a raging ancient beast, struggling, roaring, and bellowing between heaven and earth.


    At this moment.


    The heavens and earth trembled violently, apanied by a thunderous explosion, the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array instantly exploded, and the terrifying energy swept in all directions.


    Wherever it passed, the buildings of the Qingyun Sect turned to ruins in an instant.


    The disciples of the Qingyun Sect also found it impossible to withstand this terrifying impact. Like kites with broken strings, they spewed blood from their mouths and flew backwards, clearly suffering severe injuries.


    The miserable cries echoed above the ruins, even for someone as powerful as Li Shangheng, a scattered immortal level expert, his blood tumbled within him and his face turned deathly pale.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice slowly rang out, with a yful look on his face: "Breaking the formation is not that hard a feat."


    Li Shangheng¡¯s eyes were cold and he said in a low voice, "Xu Wendong, your strength is indeed extraordinary, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say you shake the ancient and modern."


    "But if you wish to destroy my Qingyun Sect, this level of strength is still not enough!"


    "Considering your exceptional talent and the difficulty of cultivation, if you leave now, this Sect Master can spare your life."


    "Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure your blood stains the sky, and you meet your end at the Qingyun Sect!"


    Xu Wendong: "Then show me what means the Qingyun Sect has!"


    "You refuse a toast only to be forced a drink, if you want to die, then this Sect Master will see to it." A cold light shed in Li Shangheng¡¯s eyes, his voice thunderous, echoing through heaven and earth: "Formate!"


    With hismand, the seven fifth-level Loose Immortals of the Qingyun Sect instantly encircled Xu Wendong and Hongying.


    They hovered in mid-air ording to the positions of the Big Dipper, each holding a lower grade Immortal Sword, exuding an extraordinary aura that made the void tremble.


    Facing the encirclement of seven fifth-level Loose Immortals, Xu Wendong not only showed no sign of fear, but a slight, intriguing smile appeared on the corners of his lips.


    He was very eager to experience the heritage and strength of Yaohua Country¡¯s top cultivation forces.


    "Hongying, step back." Xu Wendong pinched the spell with one hand, enveloping Hongying in a protective barrier with the power of reincarnation to keep her from harm.


    After Hongying flew to a distance, Xu Wendong¡¯s mighty form shook, and a torrent of vital energy surged forth, like a storm, or a breached Milky Way, shattering the surrounding space into fragments.


    Feeling the aura released by Xu Wendong, whether those cultivators below the Mahayana Realm or scattered immortal level experts, all felt a sudden tremor in their hearts.


    As if their hearts were gripped by an invisible hand, a strong sense of oppression made everyone feel a near-suffocating illusion.


    They simply couldn¡¯t imagine that Xu Wendong¡¯s vital energy could be this terrifying.


    Li Shangheng further confirmed his own suspicion.


    Xu Wendong definitely possesses the legendary Ancient Sacred Body, otherwise his vital energy wouldn¡¯t be so horrifying.


    Meanwhile.


    The seven fifth-level Loose Immortals moved their minds, and the longswords in their hands flew directly into the air.


    Seven dazzling sword lights, diverse and brilliant, intertwined like a rainbow, weaving in the sky into a vast, immeasurable sword canopy, overshadowing even the sun and rendering it dim, leaving nothing but this magnificent sword light.


    In an instant, it was as if an invisible force ripped through the sky, countless sharp sword qi streaking across like meteors,ing from all directions with deafening roars and destructive power, intending to engulf him in this sea of sword qi.


    Seeing this scene.


    The disciples of the Qingyun Sect flew to distant ces at the first opportunity, but even when they retreated a hundred miles away, they still felt a powerful force enveloping their bodies, giving them an illusion that their physical bodies could shatter at any moment.


    However, their eyes revealed a frenzied gaze, as if they had seen a picture of Xu Wendong staining the sky with blood.


    Yet facing the overwhelming assault, Xu Wendong appeared calm and unhurried, instead disying a transcendent and serene demeanor.


    He neither defended nor retreated, but lightly took a step with his right foot, as if stepping into the boundless void, with each step treading out a rhythm beyond the mundane.


    "Buzz!"


    As he stepped down, the surrounding void seemed to be drawn by an invisible force, vibrating violently, space ripples spreading, forming peculiar patterns of waves.


    This power was so strong that those originally unbeatable sword qi, which were about to approach his body, immediately lost direction, dissipating into nothing, unable toe any closer.


    His figure in the void stood tall and solitary.


    As if he had be the sovereign of this world, giving others a vision of being invincible under the heavens.


    Seeing this scene.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled violently, and every person¡¯s eyes revealed a deep sense of despair and unwillingness.


    Even those seven fifth-level Loose Immortals felt a sense of tingling scalp and hair-raising fear, knowing that the Big Dipper Seven Stars Sword Formation was Qingyun Sect¡¯s strongest reliance.


    Yet now, even the Big Dipper Seven Stars Sword Formation couldn¡¯t hurt him in the slightest, so how could they possibly defeat him?


    ```

 Chapter 1381 - 1378: Do You Know Your Crime?

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Chapter 1378: Do You Know Your Crime?</h4>


    Xu Wendong, his figure lightly spinning, stepped forward once again, his form like a ghost, instantly teleporting next to those seven longswords.


    His fist slightly clenched, seemingly gathering all the winds and clouds of the world, brewing a storm of heaven and earth in his palm.


    In that instant, there seemed to be a faint rumble of thunder in the sky, yet this did not descend from the clouds, but exploded thunderously from his fist!


    The lightning, unlike anything of the mortal realm, wound around his fist, resembling the wrath of ancient gods, threatening to cleanse the world of all dust.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise shook the void, causing tingling scalps and surging vital energy.


    The seven longswords, under the strike of sky thunder, buzzed, shing their sword lights, as if they too felt an unprecedented pressure at that moment.


    They trembled or wailed, intimidated by the Thunder Law released by Xu Wendong.


    At the same time.


    The seven Fifth Level Loose Immortals involuntarily spat out mouthfuls of blood, as these longswords had long be a part of their bodies.


    Now that the longswords were severely damaged, they naturally suffered bacsh.


    "This Sword Array is too ordinary!" Xu Wendong murmured, his words revealing a trace of inexplicable disappointment.


    He initially intended to use the Qingyun Sect as a test spot to examine the innate strength and power of the cultivation forces within the Human Realm, but the result left him somewhat unsatisfied.


    The next moment.


    He shook his tiger-like body, and bolts of white lightning erupted from within him, striking those seven longswords.


    An elder felt the terror of the lightning and eximed in shock, "This isn¡¯t thunder..."


    Before his voice fell.


    The bodies of the seven Fifth Level Loose Immortals simultaneously emitted dense smoke.


    Then they fell from the sky under the horrified gaze of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s disciples.


    It was clear.


    All of them were utterly destroyed, losing their lives.


    One strike had instantly killed seven powerful Fifth Level Loose Immortals.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength profoundly shocked everyone¡¯s soul, giving them a near-suffocation-like illusion.


    Li Shangheng was even more stunned like a wooden chicken, a powerful regret rising within him, regretting having be enemies with Xu Wendong.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, the Grand Array of the mountain wouldn¡¯t have been broken.


    The seven Fifth Level Loose Immortals within the sect wouldn¡¯t have perished.


    And all of this.


    Was because he did not heed Xu Wendong¡¯s advice.


    He sighed deeply, looking at the tall figure in the air, pleading: "Young Master Xu, grievances have origins and debts have owners, I am willing to bear the consequences for my mistake, and hope you can spare the lives of my Qingyun Sect¡¯s disciples!"


    Even though Li Shangheng¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, he knew that even if he gave his all, he would absolutely not harm Xu Wendong in the slightest.


    Hongying flew over from a distance, softly saying, "Husband, why not spare them a path to life!"


    Xu Wendong was not one who enjoyed killing, furthermore the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array was already broken, the strong individuals within the sect mostly in, even if he did not eliminate the Qingyun Sect¡¯s cultivators, the sect would likely face attacks from other forces.


    Thinking of this, he said, "Since Hongying pleads for you, then I¡¯ll spare you a path to life. However, a death penalty can be exempted, but a living punishment is unavoidable."


    "Quickly bring out the Spirit Stones and Spiritual Medicine of your Qingyun Sect."


    "Thank you, Young Master Xu, for not killing us!" Li Shangheng rejoiced, immediately ordering people to fetch the Spirit Stones and Spiritual Medicine from the Treasure Pavilion.


    Li Tianyang even added, "Young Master Xu is kind-hearted, magnanimous, you are indeed a perfect match for Hongying!"


    Though he was very displeased with Xu Wendong.


    But in the cultivation world where strength ruled, he could only say some insincere words.


    But just at this moment.


    A thick aura flew from afar, an aura like an ancient beast awakening, carrying an unparalleled oppression, instantly enveloping the entire Qingyun Sect from above.


    Everyone looked up, only to see dark clouds gathering on the horizon, lightning and thunder, as if even heaven and earth had changed color.


    Within this aura, an old man dressed in ck robes slowly appeared, his hair and beard were all white, his eyes like torches, emanating a powerful presence that was daunting.


    "Hmph, mere junior, daring to act wantonly in my Yaohua Country, could it be you think our cultivation world has no strong individuals?"


    The old man¡¯s voice was like a bell, shaking the surrounding space.


    Xu Wendong saw this, his brows slightly furrowed, he could feel the terrifying power contained within this elder, this person¡¯s strength must be at least above the Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal.


    Yet, he was not fearful at all, because with his current strength, crushing a Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal was more than sufficient.


    Seeing the elder¡¯s appearance, a fervent light shed in Li Shangheng¡¯s eyes, and he immediately bowed respectfully, his voice carrying a sense of grievance: "Please, State Preceptor, uphold justice for the junior!"


    Hearing State Preceptor, Hongying¡¯s expression changed drastically, her eyes shing with a hint of terror: "What? He is the State Preceptor, Gu Feng?"


    Hongying panicked.


    Though Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was very formidable, Gu Feng was a powerful Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal, and moreover, the State Preceptor of Yaohua Country, his prowess was unfathomable.


    "Please, State Preceptor, uphold justice for the junior!" Li Tianyang, with a face full of suffocation, red angrily at Xu Wendong: "This kid robbed my Daoist couple, killed my Qingyun Sect¡¯s elder, now even threatens to annihte my Qingyun Sectpletely, this clearly shows disdain for our cultivation world of Yaohua Country, he should be hacked into pieces!"


    Disciples of Qingyun Sect also mored to hack Xu Wendong into pieces.


    Though Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was very formidable, with the arrival of the State Preceptor, even if Xu Wendong possessed skills reaching the heavens, he would surely be executed.


    Seeing the originally humble and submissive Li Shangheng father and son ring angrily at him, wanting to kill him, Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.


    At this point he finally understood what ¡¯showing mercy to enemies is being cruel to yourself¡¯ means.


    If earlier he had thunderously killed the father and son, where would so many troublese from?


    Gu Feng, expressionless, looked at Xu Wendong: "Young man, do you realize your crime?"


    Xu Wendong dug his ears, nonchntly asked: "May I ask a presumptuous question, are you representing yourself or Yaohua Country?"


    Gu Feng roared like thunder: "What¡¯s the difference?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze shed with the Power of Thunder: "If you represent yourself, then I¡¯ll kill you."


    "If you represent Yaohua Country."


    "Then I¡¯ll annihte the entire Yaohua Country."


    His voice was particrly calm, yet it carried amanding domineering aura, as if the rules of heaven and earth were all dictated by him alone.


    While it made people¡¯s scalps tingle, it also raised a thickyer of goosebumps on their bodies.


    They had never heard such arrogant words.


    This was simply disregarding the authority of Yaohua Country!


    Gu Feng¡¯s pupils slightly trembled, a mighty wave rose in his heart, he hadn¡¯t expected this young man before him to utter such brash words.


    The kind of confidence and arrogance emanating from his very bones made even him, the State Preceptor of Yaohua Country, unable to help but be moved!

 Chapter 1382 - 1379: You Are Nothing but an Ant

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Chapter 1379: You Are Nothing but an Ant</h4>


    "What did you say? How dare you boast so shamelessly!" Li Shangheng roared, his eyes crimson as if they were spewing fire. "Who do you think you are? Able to destroy the entire Yaohua Country? You¡¯re simply a fool!"


    Li Tianyang, beside him, was also trembling with anger, pointing at Xu Wendong, his voice quivering, "You...you¡¯re simply insane! Yaohua Country is a Second-Level Cultivation Nation, how could a mere ant like you shake it? Do you realize you are just an ant?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a mocking smile: "I said before I would destroy your Qingyun Sect, didn¡¯t you also not believe it? What happened in the end?"


    A simple sentence, like an invisible giant hand, instantly gripped the throats of the Li father and son, giving them an illusion of near suffocation.


    Indeed!


    Xu Wendong had previously said he would destroy Qingyun Sect. At that time, they hadughed it off, not taking it seriously, which led to Qingyun Sect facing a catastrophe today!


    Now, he says he wants to destroy Yaohua Country.


    This statement indeed sounds outrageous and extremely arrogant.


    But...


    Xu Wendong¡¯s power is too terrifying, making them unsure whether this guy is speaking the truth...


    Gu Feng¡¯s voice slowly rose, deep and authoritative: "Young man, your strength is indeed extraordinary, but Yaohua Country is not as fragile as you imagine."


    "Do you know what awaits you once you take this step?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s smile remained: "Is the elder threatening me?"


    "Not at all!" Gu Feng¡¯s gaze was profound: "I just don¡¯t want to see you bring about your own destruction."


    Xu Wendongughed and shook his head: "I have never intended to be anyone¡¯s enemy; everything I do is out of necessity, includinging to Qingyun Sect today."


    "If the elder is really using Yaohua Country to restrain the junior, then the junior can only fight to the death and experience the heritage of a Second-Level Cultivation Nation!"


    His voice was calm, but his eyes revealed excitement.


    Gu Feng felt his scalp tingling; he could sense that Xu Wendong was genuinely unafraid of Yaohua Country, wanting to experience the heritage of a Second-Level Cultivation Nation.


    This made him internally unsettled because he did not know Xu Wendong¡¯s background or his cards.


    But there was one thing not hard to discern.


    This young man could break the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array; his expertise in formations was indeed exceptional.


    If Yaohua Country were really to go to war with him.


    Even if the victor were Yaohua Country, they would also pay a heavy price.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions before slowly speaking: "I am just passing through Qingyun Sect today, not representing Yaohua Country."


    With these words.


    Li Shangheng and his son¡¯s faces instantly changed, utterly not expecting Gu Feng to admit cowardice before Xu Wendong. It made the father and son feel a chill down their spine, hair rising on end.


    The disciples of Qingyun Sect were also frozen in ce, initially believing that once Gu Feng appeared, he would defeat Xu Wendong, yet they couldn¡¯t even imagine that Gu Feng actually admitted defeat.


    "How boring!" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    "..." Gu Feng almost spat a mouthful of blood, having avoided a brutal fight, yet Xu Wendong called it boring?


    It seems this guy is determined to witness Yaohua Country¡¯s strength!


    It¡¯s fortunate he reacted quickly; otherwise, an inevitable fierce battle would have urred between Yaohua Country and him.


    Just then.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out again: "Elder, the entire Qingyun Sect wants to put me to death, theoretically, I should wipe them out."


    "But Qingyun Sect is ultimately your Yaohua Country¡¯s Cultivation Sect; since the elder is here, the junior will grant you some face."


    "Let your Yaohua Country¡¯s matters be handled by yourselves!"


    A streak of appreciation shed in Gu Feng¡¯s eyes, clearly not expecting that at this point, Xu Wendong was still maintaining Yaohua Country¡¯s dignity.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the Li father and son, and a group of Qingyun Sect disciples, his eyes shing a cold light: "Young Master Xu has a kind heart, is generous and forgiving, already giving you a way out, yet you repay kindness with enmity, wanting to take his life."


    "It shouldn¡¯t be!"


    "It truly shouldn¡¯t be!"


    Upon finishing, he raised his right hand, reaching forward.


    In an instant.


    A giant hand covering the sky appeared above the firmament, carrying the power of world destruction, crushing towards Qingyun Sect.


    With Gu Feng¡¯s move, the entire world seemed to change color.


    That giant hand, like divine retribution descending from the Nine Heavens, with irresistible might, crashed upon the mountain range where Qingyun Secty.


    "No!!!"


    The Li father and son were in absolute terror; in their eyes, the world seemed to have lost color at that moment, only endless gray and despair remaining.


    They watched helplessly as Qingyun Sect became nothingness under Gu Feng¡¯s palm; the shock and fear almost tore their souls apart.


    Li Shangheng¡¯s heart was filled with intense regret.


    Regretted attempting to attack Xu Wendong.


    Also regretted seeing Gu Feng and wanting him to eliminate Xu Wendong.


    If he hadn¡¯t done so, Qingyun Sect wouldn¡¯t have been step by step pushed into the abyss of destruction.


    Blinded by power and greed, he dared to strike at this genius disciple like Xu Wendong.


    Now, he seemed to hear the angry roars and curses of Qingyun Sect¡¯s ancestors, leaving him no face to meet Qingyun Sect¡¯s elders.


    Especially feeling those innocent disciples¡¯ despair and resentment before their deaths; it was like his heart was being cut.


    Everyone desperately attempted to escape this destructive blow.


    But all efforts seemed so futile.


    Under the giant hand, space seemedpressed and distorted, making any resistance seem insignificant.


    "Boom!"


    In the deafening roar, Qingyun Sect¡¯s gates, pces, pavilions, all buildings turned to dust under this force.


    Dust billowed, obscuring the sky, the entire mountain range trembling under this power.


    When the world settled down.


    The formerly top Immortal Sect of Yaohua Country, Qingyun Sect, vanished from this mountain range, except for the remnants proving Qingyun Sect¡¯s existence, no trace of Qingyun Sect could be found.


    This left the distant onlookers trembling in fear and dread.


    In fact, when Xu Wendong broke the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array, many strong figures from various forces sensed the turmoil here; otherwise, Gu Feng wouldn¡¯t have personally arrived at Qingyun Sect.


    However, they did not show up at Qingyun Sect, merely stayed far away to observe every move here. Seeing Xu Wendong break the Qingyun Imperial Heaven Array and, in invincible manner, instantly kill seven Level 5 Loose Immortals, they felt their scalp tingling.


    Originally believing Gu Feng would eliminate Xu Wendong once he showed up, what they did not expect was that even Gu Feng chose topromise.


    This deeply shocked everyone, especially Gu Feng¡¯s action of exterminating Qingyun Sect, causing a terrifying feeling.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Gu Feng would side with an outsider, akin to favoring the other side.


    Of course.


    This is not important.


    The important part is, Qingyun Sect has be a thing of the past.


    "How is this guy¡¯s strength so terrifying?" Li Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master Yue Fenghua¡¯s eyes were dim, his entire body uncontrobly copsed to the ground, heart surging with intense regret!

 Chapter 1383 - 1380: The Man Who Crossed the Chaotic Star Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Chapter 1380: The Man Who Crossed the Chaotic Star Sea</h4>


    Yue Fenghua felt like dying.


    If he hadn¡¯t had such a stiff rtionship with Xu Wendong, then from now on, Li Mountain Sect would have a powerful ally.


    This ally¡¯s strength is countless times stronger than Qingyun Sect!


    What a shame.


    By the time he realized Xu Wendong¡¯s power, there was no room left for reconciliation between them.


    Xu Wendong nodded at Gu Feng as a gesture of greeting, then took Hongying¡¯s hand and softly said, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave Yaohua Country!"


    ------


    The two returned to the Capital City of Yaohua Country, took the Teleportation Array, and headed to a Second-Level Cultivation Nation called Lingyou Country. They needed to transfer in Lingyou Country to reach the First-Level Cultivation Country Shangqing Country.


    Meanwhile.


    Gu Feng also returned to the Imperial Pce of Yaohua Country, where he met the Monarch of Yaohua Country, Liu Daoyuan.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty!" Gu Feng saluted.


    Liu Daoyuan, wearing a ck Dragon Robe, sat on the Golden Throne Hall. His stern face revealed the dignity and aura of a superior, as he put down the report in his hand, a hint of dissatisfaction shed in his eyes: "State Preceptor, why did you let Xu Wendong go? Do you know that doing so will make other Cultivation Nations ridicule our Yaohua Country?"


    As the Monarch of Yaohua Country, Liu Daoyuan was aware of everything that happened in Qingyun Sect. He was displeased with Gu Feng for destroying Qingyun Sect and letting Xu Wendong go.


    After all, Xu Wendong had dered that he wanted to destroy Yaohua Country.


    Faced with such arrogant derations, ignoring Yaohua Country, he should be suppressed with thunderous force to show him the consequences of disrespecting Yaohua Country.


    Yet Gu Feng not only did not destroy Xu Wendong, he even helped him destroy Qingyun Sect, which was clearly promoting others¡¯ ambitions over his own authority.


    Gu Feng had anticipated that His Majesty would be displeased and said respectfully, "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty. I did this out of necessity."


    "Xu Wendong¡¯s skill in Formation is remarkable, even though I have Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal cultivation, I am not confident I can defeat him."


    "Because of this, I let him leave."


    "Because if someone like him cannot be killed in one strike, leaving him behind would pose a great risk."


    "Also, I sensed an unparalleled, proud aura from him."


    "Especially his gaze, it was unbelievably sharp, giving me a strong sense of oppression."


    "I felt there was no need to offend a mysterious powerful figure because of Qingyun Sect."


    Liu Daoyuan¡¯s face showed a slight cold smile: "Even you felt a strong sense of oppression from him; doesn¡¯t that mean his gaze is even more terrifying than mine?"


    Gu Feng showed an expression of fear but still replied quietly, "Yes."


    Liu Daoyuan gave a cold snort, his eyes also revealing dissatisfaction: "State Preceptor, you are getting old!"


    Gu Feng replied: "I am guilty!"


    "Report!"


    At this time.


    A middle-aged man wearing ck armor walked in.


    Liu Daoyuan casually asked, "How is the investigation going?"


    He was curious about Xu Wendong¡¯s background, so he had someone investigate Xu Wendong¡¯s details.


    The middle-aged man replied respectfully: "Your Majesty, it has been investigated clearly. Xu Wendong is from ckwater Kingdom. He arrived at Bixiao Country by Teleportation Array and then traveled to Nanyang Country, from where he took the Teleportation Array to reach our Yaohua Country."


    Liu Daoyuan frowned: "That¡¯s all?"


    The middle-aged man said: "Yes, we could only trace him as far as Bixiao Country; we couldn¡¯t find other information."


    Liu Daoyuan murmured: "This shouldn¡¯t be. How can a Cultivator from ckwater Kingdom suddenly appear in Bixiao Country?"


    For cultivators in the Human Realm, taking a Teleportation Array would leave a record. Xu Wendong suddenly appeared in the farthest Third-Level Cultivation Country in the Human Realm, which itself is abnormal.


    Gu Feng pondered for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Your Majesty, do you think it¡¯s possible that Xu Wendong traversed the Chaotic Star Sea to reach Bixiao Country?"


    "What?"


    Liu Daoyuan¡¯s pupils trembled, his skin goosebumped, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow as he said, "Impossible, absolutely impossible, unless he is a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal, but no one can traverse the entire Chaotic Star Sea."


    Gu Feng¡¯s face was serious: "Yet, apart from this, we cannot find the reason why Xu Wendong could appear in Bixiao Country!"


    Bixiao Country and ckwater Kingdom are billions of miles apart, separated by the sea.


    Xu Wendong has no teleportation record, yet he appeared in Bixiao Country, which already exins everything.


    Liu Daoyuan, recovering from the shock, couldn¡¯t help but say: "The State Preceptor¡¯s initial decision was correct, if we were truly enemies with Xu Wendong, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    He couldn¡¯t believe Xu Wendong could traverse the entire Chaotic Star Sea.


    But his terrifying strength undoubtedly indicates his extraordinariness.


    Imagine.


    If Xu Wendong could traverse the entire Chaotic Star Sea, if Yaohua Country were to go to war with him, Yaohua Country would certainly be at a disadvantage.


    ------


    "Husband, if I recall correctly, Sister Feiyan lives in Lingyou Country."


    As Xu Wendong and Hongying arrived in Lingyou Country, Hongying casually said, her eyesplex.


    She wanted to apany Xu Wendong, roam the world, not wanting other women to apany Xu Wendong. But she couldn¡¯t forget the sisters who shared hardships in the Demon Realm.


    Hearing Feiyan¡¯s name, a beautiful figure appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind. He intended to continue his journey to quickly reach Shangqing Country.


    But since they were already here, meeting face-to-face was still possible.


    Hongying softly said: "As far as I know, Sister Feiyan has an extraordinary background, she is a Princess of the Imperial Family of Lingyou Country."


    "Since we¡¯re almost at Shangqing Country, why not rest here for a while and find Sister Feiyan to catch up?"


    "Alright."


    Xu Wendong agreed with Hongying¡¯s proposal, although he was eager to see Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, and Zhong Qiu. But with the Hundred Nations Championship about to begin, they certainly are not in any danger now.


    Their safety is assured, so rather than rush, it would be better to take a break here, rx his mind, and find old friends to catch up.


    "I¡¯m just not sure if Feiyan still remembers what happened with the Demon Race." Xu Wendong felt somewhat uneasy, as back then, he left the Demon Realm with five phenomenal women, of whom only Hongying revealed her true name.


    Hongying hesitated and said: "Let¡¯s find a ce to stay first, then I¡¯ll inquire about Sister Feiyan¡¯s residence and pay her a visit."


    "I¡¯ll first test the waters!"


    "If she still treasures those times, then you can meet."


    "If she has moved on, then there¡¯s no need for you to meet, and we can leaveter."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly: "Let¡¯s do as you say!"


    Thus Xu Wendong and Hongying directly left the Teleportation Array and found a luxurious inn in the Capital of Lingyou Country to stay.


    After enjoying dinner, Hongying impatiently pulled Xu Wendong to bed, taking off her clothes in embarrassment, pressing Xu Wendong beneath her, wrapping his Dragon Root with her tight yet gentle embrace...

 Chapter 1384 - 1381: The Downfallen Princess

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Chapter 1381: The Downfallen Princess</h4>


    After a passionate moment, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but look at Hongying beside him and whispered, "Why are you so... fiery today?"


    Hongying¡¯s face was flushed: "I want to cherish the time alone with you."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled, clearly not expecting Hongying¡¯s fiery passion to be for this reason.


    Upon reflection, he understood.


    They were about to meet Fei Yan. If she still remembered the events in the Demon Realm and considered their past friendship, a fierce battle would be inevitable.


    At that time, he would surely neglect Hongying.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong held her tightly in his arms and whispered, "No matter when, you are a particrly important person in my life."


    Hongying nodded with a face full of emotion. After her strength recovered, she donned a fiery red dress, tidied her clothes, and regained her former graceful and elegant demeanor.


    Hongying said, "You rest here first, I¡¯ll go find Sister Feiyan."


    "Okay."


    Xu Wendong replied, and after Hongying left, he sat cross-legged and entered into cultivation.


    During the lengthy journey across the Chaotic Star Sea, he was mostly traveling, rarely calming down to cultivate.


    After cultivating for more than an hour, Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes, with a trace of helplessness in his gaze: "When can I break through the current realm!"


    He had been stuck at the Great Ascension Peak for several years, unable to make a breakthrough.


    However.


    This time he clearly felt the appearance of azure blue energy in his Sea of Consciousness.


    This energy formed a sharp contrast with the Virtue Power he cultivated in his Sea of Consciousness.


    "This should be the faith power of the Sea Demon Tribe, right?"


    Xu Wendong murmured, having defeated the Sea God and saved the Sea Demon Tribe, which was a great merit, making acquiring Virtue Power a matter of course.


    But to his surprise, the Virtue Power generated by the Sea Demon Tribe waspletely different from that of the Human Race.


    In the blink of an eye, another hour passed.


    Apanied by a joyful sound of footsteps, the door was pushed open by Hongying, who walked in smiling brightly with a radiant face.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "It seems you have met Fei Yan, and she remembers every little thing about the Demon Realm!"


    Hongying responded with a nod, "Sister Feiyan lives in the Princess Mansion, and upon learning about you, she can¡¯t wait toe see you."


    "However, she is, after all, the Princess of Lingyou Kingdom, so she has to be mindful of her identity and behavior."


    "I¡¯ve arranged with her to visit the Princess Mansion tomorrow noon, then you can meet each other."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, filled with anticipation for the uing reunion.


    After all.


    It has been several years since theyst saw each other!


    Coming back to his senses, Xu Wendong looked at Hongying, with a smile of mysterious meaning: "It¡¯s gettingte, shall we rest first?"


    Hongying blushed and nodded, then went to the bed and began another shameless life with Xu Wendong, as the breath of spring filled the room.


    ------


    The next day.


    Waking up under the bright daylight, Xu Wendong and Hongying leisurely left the inn.


    The two strolled in the morning light, tasted the local specialty breakfast in the capital city of Lingyou Country, and then bought some gifts, finally arriving outside Fei Yan¡¯s Princess Mansion.


    Contrary to Xu Wendong¡¯s expectations, the Princess Mansion did not exhibit grandeur or mboyance in the traditional sense but rather conveyed an understated elegance.


    Though the mansion only spanned over a dozen acres, it cleverly utilized every inch of space, creating a warm yet dignified atmosphere.


    The gate was neither too tall nor short, perfectly adorned with an ancient que inscribed with "Princess Mansion" in graceful yet forceful characters, seeming to reflect Fei Yan¡¯s personality, both noble and approachable.


    The entranceckedplex decorations and no imposing stone lions guarded, just two vermilion doors standing quietly, asionally swaying lightly in the breeze, emitting low rhythmic sounds.


    Wind chimes hung on the lintel, tinkling softly, adding liveliness and elegance to the mansion.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but exim, "If not for the words ¡¯Princess Mansion,¡¯ I¡¯d think this was an estate of some elite secr family!"


    Hongying nodded in agreement: "I was also surprised when I came yesterday; though the mansion exudes understated elegance, itcks the royal majesty, not like a residence of a princess."


    "Of course, this is rted to Fei Yan¡¯s disappearance over those years."


    "It is said that the current Monarch of Lingyou Country has seven princesses; although Fei Yan was favored previously, during her disappearance, the Monarch favored the seventh princess."


    "Thus, the seventh princess moved into the Imperial Pce, which was originally Sister Feiyan¡¯s pce."


    "And when Sister Feiyan returned, she was arranged to stay here."


    "Though she is a princess, her situation is not favorable."


    Xu Wendong sighed deeply in his heart, as throughout history, the Imperial Family has been indifferent, with kinship being worthless in the eyes of the Royal Family.


    Because Hongying had the token given by Fei Yanst night, upon presenting the token, the guards at the gate immediately bowed and led the two smoothly into the Princess Mansion.


    Entering the mansion, a different world appeared.


    Beside the path, green trees shaded, and flowers clustered, not as splendid as a royal garden, but rather exuding the gentle and soft beauty of Jiangnan¡¯s water towns.


    Rocky hills and ponds, arranged with a natural beauty, with a few lotus leaves floating on the water and asionally some goldfish leisurely swimming by, adding vitality and charm.


    Although the mansion had few buildings, each was exquisitely designed, with the fluctuations of formation.


    The roofs covered with green tiles harmonized with the surroundings, and the walls were covered with vines, lush and vibrant, as if even time had slowed down here.


    Xu Wendong looked around, silently praising.


    Though this Princess Mansioncked the air of luxury, it subtly conveyed a unique nobility and pressure, granting inner peace to those within.


    Momentster, Xu Wendong¡¯s steps finally entered the front hall of the Princess Mansion, where anticipation and nervousness intertwined intoplex emotions, causing him to spontaneously slow his breath.


    Inside the front hall, the lighting was soft, arranged elegantly yet warmly, with a faint floral scent in the air, making everything just right.


    At this moment, his gaze traversed every inch of the front hall, finally resting on the woman he had long yearned for.


    Her figure was graceful, with smooth and tight curves, like the softest curves between mountains or the finest workmanship of heaven and earth.


    Her silk dress gently wrapped around her, enhancing rather than concealing her beauty, adding fluidity and agility to every delicate step.


    Her waist was slender, lightly graspable with a sense of the inherent resilience and strength beneath, akin to wilted willow strands swaying and evoking endless imagination.


    Her features were exquisite, like a masterpiece carved by heaven, with every inch perfectly bnced, without any w.


    Between her brows, a hint of heroism interwoven with gentleness, possessing the nobility and pride of a princess, yet retaining the softness and meticulousness of a woman.


    Her eyes were deep, seeming to hold the starry seas, as if perceiving all things within the world, entrancing anyone who gazed upon them, unable to extricate themselves.


    ```

 Chapter 1385 - 1382: Xu Wendong Is Poisoned

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Chapter 1382: Xu Wendong Is Poisoned</h4>


    Four eyes met, Xu Wendong¡¯s face broke into a faint smile: "Long time no see, very d to see you again!"


    He didn¡¯t lie.


    Being able to see the woman he once went through hardships with, his heart was still excited and happy.


    Fei Yan also smiled: "I¡¯m also very d to see you. I really didn¡¯t expect that after a few years, your cultivation level has reached the Great Ascension Peak."


    "Indeed, one must treat others with respect after three days apart!"


    Although she had also progressed rapidly to the Mahayana realm, it was only the Early Mahayana Stage, whereas Xu Wendong¡¯s realm was far above hers.


    Even though she knew Xu Wendong had extraordinary talent, she didn¡¯t expect him to progress so quickly.


    Hongying couldn¡¯t help butugh: "We¡¯re no strangers, there¡¯s no need to be so restrained and courteous!"


    As soon as these words came out.


    Fei Yan¡¯s face immediately showed a hint of bashfulness, recalling the days of being forced into dual cultivation with Xu Wendong in the Demon Realm, and the joy and happiness that came after epting that.


    Although they were no strangers anymore, back then shepromised only due to the circumstances.


    Now, they have already gained freedom.


    Not to mention, she is still the Princess of Lingyou Kingdom.


    Despite this, Fei Yan still spoke tenderly: "I¡¯ve had the maids prepare lunch, let¡¯s move to the dining room and chat while we eat!"


    With that, Xu Wendong and Hongying followed Fei Yan to the dining room, where the table was already set with delicious dishes that looked colorful, fragrant, and mouthwatering.


    Fei Yan looked at the servant, uttering a light, clear voice: "You may leave, do not enter without my permission!"


    "Yes!"


    The servant respectfully agreed, then left the dining room, leaving only Xu Wendong, Hongying, and Fei Yan in therge dining room.


    Fei Yan smiled and raised a ss of wine, her eyesplex: "Come, a toast to fate bringing us together again."


    Xu Wendong and Hongying also raised their sses, the three drank together, and then began to taste the delicacies in front of them, conversing about what had happened to each over the years.


    The atmosphere was calm, yet very warm.


    After several rounds of drinks, Hongying suddenly said: "Sister Feiyan, we are nning to go to Shangqing Country, do you want to join us?"


    Fei Yan paused, her eyes dimmed significantly, she shook her head and softly said: "I want to go out, but being part of the Imperial Family, there are many unavoidable obligations!"


    Xu Wendong softly said: "The road is under our own feet, you can choose the life you want."


    Fei Yan forced a smile: "We are different!"


    She picked up her wine ss, a bright smile appeared on her face: "Alright, no more of that, let¡¯s drink!"


    Xu Wendong quietly sighed but said nothing more.


    Perhaps it was due to the oppressive mood, after a few drinks, Xu Wendong surprisingly felt a bit intoxicated.


    This surprised him greatly, knowing his Soul Force wasparable to a Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal, ordinary drinks should not make him feel dizzy.


    At this moment.


    The sound of rapid footsteps echoed in the courtyard, and an elder dressed in eunuch¡¯s attire with a cold expression, apanied by a group of imposing Great Vehicle stage peak warriors in golden armor, entered.


    This old eunuch, around sixty years old, had a withered appearance, with skin like the bark of an old tree weathered by time, covered with fine wrinkles and mottled age spots.


    His eyes were deep-set in their sockets, sharp and eagle-eyed, as if he could pierce the deepest secrets of the human soul.


    His eyes were slightly upturned, forming sharp triangr shapes, whenever he rolled his eyes, they exuded a chilling aura.


    His nose was high and thin, the tip slightly hooked, resembling an eagle¡¯s beak poised to strike.


    The corners of his mouth carried a faint, cold smile, which was devoid of warmth and instead filled with an air of calction and intrigue.


    The old eunuch¡¯s figure was slim and erect, despite his age, his spine still held straight, like a bamboo stick that would not bend.


    He wore deep purple eunuch¡¯s attire adorned with intricate golden patterns, highlighting his position and power within the pce.


    However, this splendid garment only entuated his insidious aura, making people unable to look him in the eye.


    His steps were steady and swift, each one radiating an undeniable authority and strength.


    When he entered the dining room, the chilling atmosphere seemed to rush in with him, causing the air in the dining room to solidify.


    He stood there like a moving iceberg, emitting waves of cold that made people shiver.


    Seeing the old eunuch, a trace of surprise shed in Fei Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes, she immediately stood up and said politely: "Why has Eunuch Lie here?"


    Although she was the Princess of Lingyou Kingdom, this person before her was the Chief Eunuch, not only a favored minister beside the Monarch of Lingyou Kingdom but also possessed a Sixth-level Scattered Immortal cultivation.


    However, Fei Yan didn¡¯t understand why he would bring so many experts to her residence.


    Eunuch Li¡¯s gaze swept around like a hawk, eventuallynding on Xu Wendong, revealing a yful smile: "You must be Young Master Xu, Xu Wendong, right? Your Majesty invites you to the pce!"


    At those words.


    Fei Yan suddenly felt chills down her spine, a sensation of cold all over.


    Her beautiful eyes showed indescribable shock, her delicate body trembling.


    She had never leaked information about Xu Wendong, but Eunuch Li recognized Xu Wendong and even uttered his name, how could she not be shocked?


    Coming to her senses, Fei Yan angrily said: "Eunuch Li, have you performed Soul Searching Technique on me?"


    Eunuch Li covered his face with regret: "Your Highness Princess, calm your anger. You disappeared for so many years and suddenly returned, of course, Your Majesty would be worried and curious, so upon your return, His Majesty ordered me to perform Soul Searching Technique on you."


    "Everything I did was under His Majesty¡¯s Imperial Edict, please don¡¯t me me, Princess!"


    Fei Yan¡¯s face was full of anxiety, she shouted loudly: "Wendong, run!"


    She didn¡¯t know why her father wanted to summon Xu Wendong to the pce, but one thing was clear, her father certainly knew Xu Wendong had an independent Minor World.


    And this treasure was enough to make one lose oneself.


    Even an emperor of a Second-Level Cultivation Nation could not resist such temptation.


    Hongying¡¯s face was also filled with anxiety, an ominous premonition rose in her heart, she never thought the emperor of Lingyou Kingdom would perform Soul Searching Technique on Fei Yan.


    This made the situation increasingly unfavorable for them.


    Eunuch Li, with a smile that was not quite a smile, looked at Xu Wendong: "Young Master Xu, you are a smart person, you wouldn¡¯t make such a foolish decision, would you?"


    "Taking a step back, even if you wanted to escape, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d be unable to." He said, with a meaningful smile.


    Xu Wendong struggled to stand up, supported by the table, a hint of murderous intent shed in his eyes: "So, the reason I feel dizzy isn¡¯t because of drinking too much, but because there¡¯s poison in the wine?"

 Chapter 1386 - 1383: Don’t Mistake Good Intentions for Ill Will

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Chapter 1383: Don¡¯t Mistake Good Intentions for Ill Will</h4>


    As soon as these words came out.


    Whether it was Hongying or Fei Yan, a hint of shock shed in their eyes.


    They also felt dizzy, initially thinking it was caused by drinking, but now it seemed the situation was far from simple.


    Eunuch Li smiled as he turned the azure thumb ring on his finger: "Young Master Xu has extraordinary skills, how else could he make you surrender willingly?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go with you to the Imperial Pce." Xu Wendong ultimately chose topromise because he perceived the fluctuations of Space Law on that azure thumb ring.


    Clearly, it was a powerful Magical Treasure that could imprison an entire world.


    This indicated that the enemy came prepared, so it would be better to wait and see what happens.


    Eunuch Li made a gesture of invitation: "Young Master Xu, please!"


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong, Hongying, and Fei Yan were led into the Imperial Pce of Lingyou Country, where they met Emperor Shen Qingzheng in a heavily guarded hall.


    He was dressed in a dark gold Dragon Robe, with sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes, emitting an aura of supremacy over all beings.


    Especially those deep eyes, with a magical power that seemed to see through people¡¯s hearts, making it hard for anyone to look directly at him.


    In the hall, there stood six princes with straight postures, radiating an imposing presence.


    "Your Majesty, Young Master Xu has been brought." Eunuch Li bowed respectfully.


    Shen Qingzheng looked at Xu Wendong indifferently, speaking in a cold voice: "Xu Wendong, do you know why I summoned you?"


    "Father, Young Master Xu is my savior, I beg you to show mercy and spare his life!" Fei Yan knelt on the ground, her eyes full of plea.


    She was unaware that her soul had been searched by Eunuch Li upon returning to Lingyou Country, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have met Xu Wendong.


    Shen Qingzheng ignored Fei Yan¡¯s words, looking coldly at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong: "Your Majesty wants the Minor World I possess?"


    A gleam of greed shed in Shen Qingzheng¡¯s eyes: "Indeed, as long as you hand over that Minor World, I can not only spare your life but also make you the Imperial Son-inw of Lingyou Country, granting you endless wealth and honor."


    As the emperor of a Second-Level Cultivation Nation of the Human Race, Shen Qingzheng had lost much of his desires long ago. But upon learning Xu Wendong possessed an independent Minor World, he was instantly filled with greed.


    Such a thing was too tempting. If he could control this Minor World, he could free himself from the control of First-Level Cultivation Countries, even bing a force above them.


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "I have already achieved Mahayana Peak Cultivation, and could ascend to the Ascended Immortal Realm any day, so what do wealth and honor really matter?"


    One of the princes angrily said: "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re quite ungrateful!"


    "Yes, Father is willing to make you Lingyou Country¡¯s Imperial Son-inw, it¡¯s your fortune, I advise you not to be ungrateful." Another prince said displeasedly.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t even look at them, instead he smiled at Shen Qingzheng.


    "So, you¡¯re unwilling to hand over the Minor World?" Shen Qingzheng exploded with a powerful aura like a storm, almost suffocating everyone.


    Hongying and Fei Yan trembled with fear.


    But Xu Wendong remained calm andposed, calmly saying: "Your Majesty, do you know some opportunities are destined by heaven?"


    Shen Qingzheng slightly furrowed his brows: "Are you threatening me?"


    Xu Wendong shook his head indifferently: "I am not threatening Your Majesty, but if you think capturing me will seize my destined fortune and opportunity, you are underestimating Mr. Xu!"


    He had roamed the Chaotic Star Sea, seen countless strong figures, how could he be intimidated by Shen Qingzheng?


    Eunuch Li¡¯s eyes shed with a sinister glow: "Ungrateful thing, see how I teach you a lesson!" Saying so, he erupted with a terrifying aura, stepping towards Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong simply ignored his existence, looking calmly at Shen Qingzheng: "I am quite willing to be Lingyou Country¡¯s Imperial Son-inw."


    "I just don¡¯t know whether our rtionship will be good or bad."


    "Kneel down and speak!" Eunuch Li shouted angrily, as if thunder exploded in the hall.


    He punched towards Xu Wendong, the terrifying fist wind tearing through the void, instantly appearing before Xu Wendong.


    Seeing this.


    Hongying and Fei Yan couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath, an ominous premonition surfacing.


    They seemed to see Eunuch Li knocking Xu Wendong to the ground.


    But just at this critical moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s secondary self appeared behind him, then under Eunuch Li¡¯s astonished gaze, raised his palm and pped it directly across his face.


    p!


    Amid a crisp and pleasant sound, Eunuch Li was blown away, spewing blood from his orifices, heavily crashing into a jade pir, looking utterly miserable.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone led by Shen Qingzheng, nobody expected Xu Wendong to have a double, and such strength to instantly p away a Sixth-level Scattered Immortal.


    A powerful Sixth-level Scattered Immortal!


    Yet now one was pped away by a Mahayana Peak Cultivator, who could endure this?


    Fei Yan¡¯s eyes were also full of shock, she never thought after years without seeing, Xu Wendong¡¯s power would be so terrifying.


    This made her feel a sense of unfamiliarity.


    Most shocking was Shen Qingzheng, although his cultivation was formidable, possessing Eighth-grade Scatter Immortal strength.


    But when Xu Wendong¡¯s secondary self acted just now, even he felt a sense of heart palpitation.


    "I have underestimated you." Shen Qingzheng spoke with a grim expression, seeming to want to see through Xu Wendong¡¯s heart but found the young man like a fog,pletely obscured.


    Xu Wendong smiled and asked: "How can Mr. Xu be Lingyou Country¡¯s Imperial Son-inw?"


    "Insolence!" The Crown Prince shouted angrily: "Xu, what qualifications do you have to be Lingyou Country¡¯s Imperial Son-inw?"


    Shen Qingzheng¡¯s heart also rose with strong anger: "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re excessively arrogant. Regardless of your formidable strength, threatening me is uneptable!"


    "Nor should you be so audacious before me!"


    The smile in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes slowly faded, he slightly squinted: "I address you as Your Majesty mainly because you are Fei Yan¡¯s biological father. If I did not respect you, you mean nothing in my eyes."


    "Don¡¯t be presumptuous to be arrogant just because you¡¯re the emperor of Lingyou Country."


    "If so, you¡¯re just a frog in a well!"


    His words left everyone stunned, causing goosebumps, shivers down their spines, they never thought he would speak such arrogant words.


    Bear in mind this is an emperor of a Second-Level Cultivation Nation, a peerless existence in the Human Cultivation Realm.


    Yet now, being insulted like this in his own pce, it made everyone feel an ominous premonition.


    As expected, Shen Qingzheng¡¯s face showed ferocious anger, his gaze like a torch, speaking word by word: "Xu Wendong, you have sessfully angered me!"

 Chapter 1387 - 1384: A Method That Astonishes All

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Chapter 1384: A Method That Astonishes All</h4>


    "Xu Wendong, today, I will make you aware of the price for provoking the royal family!"


    Shen Qingzheng¡¯s voice echoed in the majestic hall, carrying an unquestionable imperial power and boiling anger, shaking the air with its intensity.


    He slowly extended a palm, and the True Qi within him surged out like a thousand galloping horses, forming a majestic Golden Dragon. The dragon roared thunderously, carrying a world-destroying force, and charged directly at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s secondary body was fearless,unching a punch that instantly unleashed the Power of Thunder, resembling lightning splitting the sky, violently shing with the Golden Dragon in the void.


    In an instant, an ear-splitting roar reverberated throughout the hall, as terrifying energy raged like a storm. Thankfully, the strong formation surrounding the area prevented a disaster of destruction.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone present felt their scalp tingle and spine chill, struck by an indescribable astonishment.


    They had once witnessed Xu Wendong easily defeating the sixth-level Scattered Immortal, Eunuch Li, and now even against the overwhelmingly powerful eighth-grade Scatter Immortal Shen Qingzheng, his attack was resolved by Xu Wendong with an astonishing disy, his strength suffocating.


    Hongying was utterly shocked, a sense of indescribable awe arising within her heart.


    Wendong¡¯s strength seemed to have surpassed reason, leaving one wondering if he truly possessed the power to overwhelm Yaohua Country.


    Simultaneously, she had no doubt about Xu Wendong¡¯s daring crossing of the Chaotic Star Sea.


    "Again!"


    Shen Qingzheng, angered and embarrassed, shouted defiantly. His raised hand revealed a square, crystalline Great Seal in his palm.


    This was indeed Lingyou Country¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal.


    The Jade Seal was carved with intricate and mysterious totems, seemingly containing the most primal and vast power of the heavens and earth, embodying the will of all beings, emitting an intimidating pressure.


    "Father, don¡¯t!"


    Fei Yan stepped forward, blocking Xu Wendong. Her gaze held both unease and resolute determination, "If Father insists on taking Young Master Xu¡¯s life, please step over me first!"


    Though her voice was light, every word was firm, revealing a tragic heroism, resolved to face death.


    She understood the horror of the Imperial Jade Seal; even if Xu Wendong was extraordinarily talented, his strength unparalleled through the ages, he by no means could withstand the crushing force of the Jade Seal.


    Nheless, she could not bear to see Xu Wendong perish before her eyes.


    "If you wish to die, I shall fulfill that wish!" Shen Qingzheng seemed bloodthirsty, pinching the spell with both hands, as the Imperial Jade Seal exploded with world-ending power.


    The terrifying aura made everyone present hold their breath.


    "Form the array!"


    Xu Wendong uttered in a detached voice.


    In an instant.


    Lingyou Country¡¯s National Guardian Great Array was forcibly activated by him.


    An eerie crimson glow suddenly enveloped all of Lingyou Country, making the citizens fearful,pletely unaware of what was happening.


    After all, Lingyou Country¡¯s National Guardian Great Array hadn¡¯t been activated in tens of thousands of years.


    At the moment the Guardian Great Array was activated, the Imperial Jade Seal in the sky shook violently, its light dimming considerably.


    This scene left everyone stunned; no one expected Xu Wendong to be capable of controlling Lingyou Country¡¯s National Guardian Great Array.


    It must be known that this was Lingyou Country¡¯s greatest defense, always controlled by the State Preceptor.


    "What on earth are you? Why can you control my Lingyou Country¡¯s National Guardian Great Array?" Shen Qingzheng¡¯s eyes disyed undisguised fear.


    The matters of today had overturned his understanding of the world; a Great Ascension Period Peak Cultivator able to fight him to a standstill was already bewildering.


    Now this person had forcibly activated Lingyou Country¡¯s National Guardian Great Array; how could this not shock people?


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face bore a teasing smile: "I am but a passerby, and perhaps, might be Lingyou Country¡¯s Imperial Son-inw."


    Just then.


    Lingyou Country¡¯s State Preceptor, Zhao Xuantong, wearing a white robe, hurried into the hall, his face panic-stricken as he said, "Your Majesty, something big has urred! A mysterious power has forcibly activated our Lingyou Country¡¯s Guardian Great Array; old and inept as I am, I couldn¡¯t seize control of it."


    "Our Lingyou Country¡¯s fate hangs in the bnce!"


    Shen Qingzheng gazed coldly at Xu Wendong: "It was this young man who seized control of the Guardian Great Array!"


    Although his expression was icy, inwardly he felt rising dread.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities were too inscrutable. Not only was his battle power astonishing¡ªwith a powerful clone¡ªbut also, he possessed enigmatic abilities in formations.


    All this pointed toward him being anything but ordinary.


    "What?" Zhao Xuantong drew a shocked breath, eximing in disbelief: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! How can a Mahayana Period Cultivator forcibly activate my Lingyou Country¡¯s Guardian Great Array under my control?"


    Xu Wendong looked at Shen Qingzheng with a smile, even though he was the emperor of Lingyou Country, his gaze was filled with arrogant intent: "Your Majesty, you surely wouldn¡¯t want your Lingyou Country citizens to die tragically by your own hands?"


    Shen Qingzheng took a deep breath, striving to calm his emotions.


    He had a thought, and retracted the Imperial Jade Seal, knowing that if the fight with Xu Wendong continued, Lingyou Country¡¯s citizens would undoubtedly suffer tremendously.


    After all, both the Imperial Jade Seal and the Guardian Great Array were Lingyou Country¡¯s reliance, and once these two terrifying entities collided, the unlucky ones would certainly be the citizens.


    Though he coveted Xu Wendong¡¯s Minor World, he was aware of weighing the pros and cons.


    "Would you be willing to be my Imperial Son-inw?" Shen Qingzheng asked softly.


    Xu Wendong: "Alright then!"


    Shen Qingzheng nearly spat a mouthful of old blood.


    He heard a sense of reluctance in Xu Wendong¡¯s tone.


    Which made him quite unhappy.


    He was, after all, the emperor of Lingyou Country; many dreamed of bing Lingyou Country¡¯s Imperial Son-inw, but he disyed reluctance.


    Though displeased, Shen Qingzheng acknowledged Xu Wendong¡¯s extraordinary talent; his strength granted him the capital for pride.


    Fei Yan¡¯s face quickly flushed crimson,


    Shen Qingzheng spoke softly: "As long as you help me with two things, I will grant you Fei Yan."


    Xu Wendong: "Speak!"


    He held no favor toward Shen Qingzheng, nor did he wish to be Lingyou Country¡¯s Imperial Son-inw, yet for Fei Yan, he chose topromise.


    After all, once he refused Shen Qingzheng, Fei Yan¡¯s predicament would undoubtedly worsen.


    Therefore, it was better to agree with Shen Qingzheng, and after marriage, take Fei Yan and flee far away.


    Shen Qingzheng continued: "The first task is to eradicate the Yin Corpse Sect."


    "The Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s methods are cruel, relying on ying righteous cultivators and controlling corpses to upy our Lingyou Country for tens of thousands of years. It is a major bane to our Lingyou Country¡¯s cultivation world, yet due to their elusive presence, hasn¡¯t been eradicated.


    "Now, my people have discovered their base in the mundane world. I need you to infiltrate it and locate their main base, uprooting thempletely.


    "Alright, I agree." Xu Wendong continued: "What is the second task?"

 Chapter 1388 - 1385: Risking Himself

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Chapter 1385: Risking Himself</h4>


    Shen Qingzheng wore an enigmatic smile: "I want you to participate in the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Competition as a minister of Lingyou Country."


    "Alright."


    Xu Wendong agreed to Shen Qingzheng¡¯s words, as he had already decided to head to Shangqing Country to partake in the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Competition.


    However.


    He had originally nned topete as a Loose Cultivator.


    Shen Qingzheng was inwardly pleased; as long as Xu Wendong agreed to participate as a minister of Lingyou Country, Lingyou Country was certain to achieve outstanding results this time.


    By then, he could also enter Xiang Gu in search of fortune.


    Shen Qingzheng resumed his high and mighty demeanor, his eyes as calm as water: "Alright, you may go back for now. As for the Yin Corpse Sect matter, I will send someone to inform you."


    "Thismoner takes his leave!"


    Xu Wendong bowed and took Hongying and Fei Yan with him as he turned to leave the grand hall.


    As soon as Xu Wendong left, the Second Prince angrily questioned, "Father, do we really have to betroth my little sister to this scoundrel? Although this child has exceptional talent, he is too arrogant and keeps defying our Imperial Family¡¯s authority. In my opinion, he should be severely punished!"


    "Silence!"


    Shen Qingzheng gave a heavy cold snort, "Do you think I don¡¯t want to kill him and seize the fortune on him?"


    "However, this child¡¯s strength is too formidable."


    "With just one avatar, he can fend off my attacks and even forcefully seize our Lingyou Country¡¯s National Guardian Great Array. How could an ordinary person rival such means?"


    The Second Prince, frightened, lowered his head and fell silent.


    Shen Qingzheng sighed heavily, "One can be greedy, but losing rationality due to greed is sure to bring disaster."


    He regretted it somewhat, regretting that he had acted rashly before understanding Xu Wendong¡¯s true strength, and set his sights on the Minor World.


    Otherwise, the dignity of Lingyou Country would not have been swept away.


    "State Preceptor, to what extent has Xu Wendong reached in terms of achievements in formations?" Shen Qingzheng looked towards the State Preceptor Zhao Xuantong.


    Zhao Xuantong returned to his senses from shock, speaking with a grave expression, "Though my strength may becking, within the Human Realm¡¯s formation experts, Ie only after those eight top beings."


    "Yet Xu Wendong could seize our Lingyou Country¡¯s National Guardian Great Array without my knowledge. His methods... I feel they have already surpassed those eight top existences!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone took a deep breath, as they knew who the eight top existences Zhao Xuantong mentioned were¡ªthe State Preceptors of the Eight Great First-Rank Cultivation Nations.


    Their strength was terrifyingly immense, and they had reached the pinnacle in theprehension of formations.


    For Xu Wendong¡¯s abilities with formations to surpass theirs, it indeed speaks volumes about how astonishing he is.


    "I¡¯m a bit eager to see his forting performances!" Shen Qingzheng disyed an enigmatic smile.


    ------


    "Young Master Xu, there¡¯s no need for you to risk yourself for me." Back at the Princess Mansion, Fei Yan wore a worried expression.


    Hongying smiled and said, "Sister Feiyan, you have already seen my husband¡¯s strength. I believe he will surelyplete the task perfectly and win the beauty¡¯s heart."


    Fei Yan¡¯s face quickly flushed red and she quickly said, "I know Young Master Xu¡¯s strength is unparalleled throughout history, but the Yin Corpse Sect is also very formidable."


    "The Yin Corpse Sect has entrenched itself in our Lingyou Country for millennia, during which they ughtered many Righteous Cultivators, refining their physical bodies into puppets."


    "Those puppets all possess the ability to be Impervious to All Methods, posing quite the challenge."


    "Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that the Yin Corpse Sect has a method to refine living people into puppets. Should Young Master Xu infiltrate and show the slightest w, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Xu Wendong softly said, "Don¡¯t worry, I will surely protect myself."


    Fei Yan felt a warmness surge inside her heart, "Thank you for all you¡¯re doing for me."


    Xu Wendong took her delicate right hand, "It¡¯s what I should do. I can¡¯t just watch you suffer alone, can I?"


    The moment Xu Wendong held her hand, Fei Yan¡¯s heart started to race, and her mind shed back to their moments together and their shameless, carefree life, causing a captivating blush to blossom on her face.


    Hongying cleared her throat, "Am I perhaps a bit unnecessary here?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes glimmered, "No, you are not unnecessary at all!"


    With that said.


    His second body appeared beside him, and both his main and secondary forms embraced a beauty each and entered Fei Yan¡¯s boudoir. During this time, both Hongying and Fei Yan disyed shy expressions.


    Even though they had both had rtions with Xu Wendong before,


    it was mostly in situations where several women served Xu Wendong together.


    Or one on one.


    However, it was different now.


    Now, there were two Xu Wendongs in front of them.


    Although it was still one on one.


    The sensation felt extremely thrilling.


    So.


    Both Xu Wendong¡¯s main body and second body simultaneouslymenced a gentle collision, indulging in bliss with Hongying and Fei Yan.


    Relishing the warmth reunited after such a time apart.


    They intertwined from daylight till deep into the night before stopping.


    In truth, they had not even thought about stopping; it was primarily because Xu Wendong received a message from Shen Qingzheng, informing him about the location of the Yin Corpse Sect.


    And also,


    Shen Qingzheng¡¯s n.


    "This old scoundrel really went all out in eliminating the Yin Corpse Sect!" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but marvel in his heart.


    Under the reluctant gazes of Hongying and Fei Yan, he dressed and softly spoke, "I¡¯m heading to Liyang City first. After eliminating the Yin Corpse Sect, I¡¯lle back to you both."


    Then he flew out of the window, but just at that moment, a furious shout came from the air: "Who dares to act so audaciously, intruding into the Princess Mansion with intentions against the Princess?"


    The voice was deafening, waking many Lingyou Country citizens from their sleep.


    Following these words, a massive hand descended upon Xu Wendong, hitting him so hard that he vomited blood and was sent flying away, disappearing into the night.


    ------


    "Shen Qingzheng, that old scoundrel is so cunning, smearing my good name since he can¡¯t best me!"


    Upon leaving the Capital of Lingyou Country, Xu Wendong let out a displeased snort.


    Although he knew Shen Qingzheng intended to use this method to sneak him into the Yin Corpse Sect, the act did irk him somewhat.


    Heading southward all the way, he made straight for Liyang City.


    Simultaneously.


    The incident of someone infiltrating the Princess Mansion at night spread instantly across the entire Lingyou Country, shocking the nation. Despite Feiyan having fallen out of favor, she was, after all, the Princess of Lingyou Country.


    Now someone had dared to intrude into Lingyou Country at night with intentions against the Princess; how could it not be shocking?


    Of course,


    The government also issued a warrant, ordering the nation to apprehend a heavily injured Great Ascension Period Peak Cultivator. Anyone providing leads would be rewarded with one hundred thousand low-grade Spirit Stones.


    If caught alive, a reward of one million low-grade Spirit Stones would be granted.


    ------


    Xu Wendong moved with swift speed, reaching Liyang City in just an hour; it was a small county town located a thousand li away from the capital of Lingyou Country.


    Having sessfully infiltrated Liyang City, he arrived at a small tavern tucked away in an alley.


    The name of this tavern was Forgetful Tavern.


    It was a base for the Yin Corpse Sect in the mundane world!

 Chapter 1389 - 1386: Trapped by Love

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Chapter 1386: Trapped by Love</h4>


    Xu Wendong pushed open the wooden door of the tavern, and the scene inside immediately came into view. The light was dim, a few oilmps flickering, casting mottled shadows on the walls and some scattered wooden tables.


    The air was filled with a faint aroma of wine mixed with a barely noticeable hint of herbs, creating a unique atmosphere.


    There weren¡¯t many patrons in the tavern. They each sipped their drinks quietly, asionally exchanging a few whispered words.


    When Xu Wendong opened the door, the few cultivators in the tavern all nced at him simultaneously before continuing to drink and chat.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?" An old man with a hunched back walked up with a smiling face. His hair and beard were entirely white, and his face was full of wrinkles.


    His eyes were sunken but extremely deep, making it impossible to meet his gaze directly.


    Of course.


    This wasn¡¯t important.


    The important thing was that Xu Wendong smelled a scent of death on him.


    Although it was very faint, it couldn¡¯t escape his senses.


    "Give me a jar of your house special!" Xu Wendong said casually, then forced himself to sit at one of the tables despite his weakness.


    The old man responded politely, "Please wait a moment, sir."


    A momentter.


    The old man brought the wine to Xu Wendong. "Help yourself, sir!"


    Xu Wendong said nothing. He poured the wine into a bowl, then lifted his head and drank it all in one go.


    He drank silently like this.


    Until the jar was empty, he then looked towards the old man at the counter, gesturing for another jar.


    Dawn broke in the blink of an eye.


    All the other patrons had left one after another, leaving only Xu Wendong and the old man in therge tavern.


    The old man sat quietly at the counter, holding a ck cat in his arms.


    Xu Wendong slowly spoke, "Another jar of wine, please!"


    The old man spoke in an aged voice, "Sir, you¡¯ve already had three jars!"


    m!


    Xu Wendong took out a medium grade spirit stone and said irritably, "I have plenty of money!"


    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. In the cultivation world, spirit stones were the currency for transactions, but medium grade spirit stones were rarely used for trade. One medium grade spirit stone was worth a million low-grade spirit stones!


    He promptly brought Xu Wendong another jar of wine.


    Noticing Xu Wendong drinking sullenly by himself, the old man couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do you have something on your mind, sir? If so, why not share it? I am willing to be your listener!"


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Xu Wendong was secretly pleased, knowing it was a bite, but his face remained expressionless.


    After a moment¡¯s silence, he suddenly asked, "Do you have someone you love?"


    The old man¡¯s eyes showed a hint of reminiscence, "I did when I was young, of course."


    Xu Wendong continued, "Did you end up together?"


    The old man shook his head, his eyes full of sorrow, "She lost her life saving me."


    Xu Wendong said, "You are an unfortunate person and also a fortunate one. At least you met someone willing to give their life for you!"


    The old man forced a smile, "If I am not mistaken, you are also troubled by love, sir?"


    Xu Wendong sighed, his words filled with helplessness, "I once met someone I liked, but her status is extraordinary, and I, a mere mortal, am not worthy of her."


    "You are too modest, sir." The old man remarked indifferently, "You have already reached the Great Ascension Peak cultivation level at a young age, which shows your extraordinary talent."


    "Throughout Lingyou Country, who could be out of your league?"


    Xu Wendong drank a bowl of wine, grumbling with discontent, "One¡¯s cultivation level can be improved through diligent cultivation, but one¡¯s birth cannot be changed through hard work."


    The old man seemed to understand, "I think I¡¯ve guessed whose daughter you fell in love with."


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly, "Two thousand years ago, when I first saw her, I felt she was stunningly beautiful. Her smile was like a ray of light, illuminating my life."


    "After that, I worked hard in cultivation just to earn her favor and attention."


    "But she and I are worlds apart."


    "I originally nned to see her onest time before leaving, even if it was just from afar, hiding in the dark and catching a glimpse."


    "But I was discovered by the experts from her mansion."


    "Not only did I not see her, but I also got severely injured!" His voice was low, filled with deep helplessness and unwillingness.


    Just as the old man was about to speak, the tavern door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man strode in with a sturdy build and a loud, booming voice, "Old man Weng, the usual, a jar of worry-relief!"


    Old man Weng showed a friendly smile, "Please wait a moment."


    The middle-aged man nodded and casually sat next to Xu Wendong. As he inadvertently nced at Xu Wendong, a glimmer of light flickered in his pupils.


    Mahayana Peak, severely injured, isn¡¯t this the guy on the wanted list?


    His heartbeat quickened; although he was only at the middle stage of the Great Ascension, Xu Wendong was severely injured and had a dazed look. If he attacked now, he was absolutely confident he could heavily injure him with one strike.


    With that thought, the middle-aged man threw a punch.


    The punch was as fast as lightning, bursting with a terrifying momentum that made the space tremble.


    In such close proximity, Xu Wendong had no way to hide or defend himself.


    And just at this critical moment.


    Old man Weng appeared behind Xu Wendong like a ghost, extending his aged right hand to firmly grab the middle-aged man¡¯s fist. His once-kind eyes now turned icy cold, "No fighting is allowed in this tavern; any grudges should be settled outside!"


    In a low voice, the middle-aged man said, "Old man Weng, this young man is wanted by the government. Killing him would earn a million low-grade spirit stones."


    "Are you sure you want to protect him?"


    A hint of surprise shed in Old man Weng¡¯s eyes, then a sly smile appeared on his face, "Once you¡¯re dead, who would know this young friend was here?"


    As the words fell, his eyes turned purple, as if possessing some magical power that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    When the middle-aged man saw Old man Weng¡¯s eyes, his pupils trembled, and then the light vanished from them, his body copsing powerlessly to the ground.


    Xu Wendong quickly stood up, nervously expressing gratitude, "Thank you, senior, for saving my life!"


    Old man Weng smiled, "No need to thank me, young friend. Since you¡¯ve entered my tavern, I shall keep you safe!" As he spoke, he willed and stored the middle-aged man¡¯s corpse into his storage treasure.


    Xu Wendong said, "Even so, it is still a life-saving grace!"


    Old man Weng waved it off and then curiously asked, "Now that you¡¯re wanted by the royal family, there¡¯s likely no ce for you under this sky. What are your ns?"


    Xu Wendong sighed, helplessly saying, "I originally nned, after seeing my beloved, to head into the Chaotic Star Sea to train, but now, it seems even leaving Lingyou Country is a luxury!"


    He sat dejectedly on a chair, gloomily drinking his wine.


    Old man Weng¡¯s face showed a sly smile, "I know a ce where you can stay unharmed; I just don¡¯t know if you are willing to go."


    Xu Wendong gave a bitter smile, "I¡¯ve been wanted by the Imperial Court. Under this sky, where could I possibly find refuge?"

 Chapter 1390 - 1387: Corpse Control Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Chapter 1387: Corpse Control Technique</h4>


    "The myriad forms of the world areplex and intricate, beyond the grasp of royal power, and too profound for the likes of you and me to easily portray!"


    Elder Weng¡¯s words carried infinite depth and a sense of history, with an enigmatic smile ying on his lips as he gently shook his head, his nonchnt demeanor revealing a profound understanding of theplexity of all things.


    Xu Wendong, upon hearing this, felt a tremor in his heart, then respectfully bowed, speaking earnestly, "Your insights are profound, Elder; this junior is ignorant and humbly requests your guidance to shed light on my confusion!"


    Elder Weng¡¯s gaze lingered on Xu Wendong for a moment, a glimmer of curiosity and appreciation in his eyes, then shifted his tone to ask, "How do you perceive the distinction between good and evil in this world?"


    Xu Wendong pondered for a moment, choosing his words carefully to reply, "I believe that the division between good and evil is akin to the cycle of day and night, the alternation of yin and yang, a naturalw that remains eternally unchanged."


    "The good, like light, warms the heart, while evil, like darkness, corrodes the soul."


    "The coexistence and bnce of the two form the colorful andplex tapestry of our world."


    Elder Weng, upon hearing these words, his expression slightly changed, a flicker of amazement and admiration passing through his eyes.


    He had not anticipated that the young man before him would possess such profound insights, elevating the discourse on good and evil to a philosophical level.


    This detachment and wisdom were truly rare.


    "What a remarkable concept of the interchange of yin and yang, of coexistence of good and evil!" Elder Weng eximed, then shifted his tone to one of gravity and mystery, "I know of a Secret Realm, hidden beyond the mundane world, elusive even to the full might of the Lingyou Country."


    "But to enter this ce, one must pledge allegiance to a mysterious power. Are you willing?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong bowed without hesitation, his voice unwavering, "If led by you, Elder, this junior, Xu Wendong, is willing to offer my life, to swear undying loyalty. Should I breach this oath, may I incur divine retribution, my soul shattered, never to reincarnate!"


    As his words fell, as if in response to his vow, a deep, imposing thunderp resounded from the heavens, causing the air around to tremble.


    Elder Weng, witnessing this, felt a great peace of mind, understanding this thunder as an endorsement of the oath from the Heavenly Dao, which strengthened his trust in Xu Wendong.


    However, unbeknownst to him, this secret of the thunder was in truth a hidden scheme; it was Xu Wendong¡¯s special maniption, borrowing the Heaven and Earth Power to fabricate a celestial phenomenon, enhancing the credibility of his vow.


    After all, he is called Xu Wendong, not Xu Wendong!


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I shall impart to you a Mysterious Corpse Control Technique. This technique is extraordinary; it can manipte souls,mand corpses, and perceive life and death, reversing the order of creation. Should you grasp its essence, I shall take you to the gate of that Secret Realm." Elder Weng finished, as his hands formed hand seals, a crimson light surged from his fingertips like Netherworld fire, swiftly entering Xu Wendong¡¯s brow.


    As the light infused, Xu Wendong¡¯s mind seemed to explode with thunder, as numerous ancient and eerie runes and images surged like a tidal wave, revealing the secrets of the Corpse Control Technique.


    With closed eyes, he immersed himself in the vast ocean of knowledge, feeling the shock and wonder brought by the Corpse Control Technique.


    Simultaneously, he mastered the three elements of the Corpse Control Technique.


    First, find a fresh and intact corpse; only then can it be controlled.


    Second, the casting of spells to control the corpse.


    There are two ways to control a corpse. One, inscribing runes on the corpse with one¡¯s own essence blood to establish a connection, but a damaged rune on the corpse will sever this connection.


    Two, infusing the body with Soul Force, which allows for better control, but if the corpse is damaged, the controller faces some risk of bacsh.


    The third and most crucial element is maintaining a continuous mental connection through incantations, gestures, or thoughts to control the corpse, ensuring it acts ording to directives.


    "Go heal and recover your cultivation level first; in the evening, you may attempt to cultivate the Corpse Control Technique." Elder Weng waved a hand, and the body of the burly man appeared before Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Elder, should I cultivate here? I¡¯m currently being hunted, won¡¯t cultivating here risk exposure?"


    Elder Weng smiled and said, "Rest assured, no one will discover you. Once you can truly control the corpse, I will take you to that ce."


    He was evidently very cautious.


    Unwilling to easily divulge the location of the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s headquarters.


    Upon reflection, this was understandable.


    The Yin Corpse Sect had stood unwaveringly for so many years due, in part, to the caution of its disciples.


    Regrettably, the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s stronghold in the mortal world had already been discovered by Shen Qingzheng.


    Once he sessfully infiltrates it, he can eradicate the Yin Corpse Sect root and branch.


    ------


    Afterward, Xu Wendong entered the backyard, sitting under the weeping willow to begin his cultivation.


    His training continued until evening when he finally stopped, his previous injuries fully healed.


    In truth, he was never injured. But since it was part of the act, he made it convincing enough.


    "It¡¯s time to attempt cultivating the Corpse Control Technique!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes gleamed with an intense light.


    He donned a ck brocade robe, sitting cross-legged under the tree.


    With his hands slowly pinching the spell, the hidden True Qi within him surged forth like a breached river, tumultuously flowing.


    This True Qi swirled and wove around him, eventually forming an invisible cord that gently wrapped around the middle-aged man¡¯s corpse.


    Under the guidance of the True Qi, the corpse gradually lifted off the ground, hovering in mid-air, as if supported by an unseen hand.


    At this moment, the corpse of the middle-aged man, stripped of his living garments, appeared exceedingly pale and fragile under the moonlight.


    Yet within this fragility seemed to reside some force on the verge of awakening.


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath, lightly biting the tip of his right index finger, allowing a drop of red blood to drip, as crystal-clear as morning dew.


    Concentrating his energy, he guided this droplet infused with his essence blood and will, across space, onto the corpse.


    Upon contact, a faint glow emerged on the corpse¡¯s surface, as if some mysterious power was stirring to life.


    Immediately afterward, Xu Wendong¡¯s hands began moving rapidly through the air, fingers tracingplex paths, seemingly drawing ancient runes in the void.


    These runes, intricate and enigmatic, each contained profound meanings and power.


    With each motion of his fingers, threads of True Qi entered the runes, making them progressively clearer and brighter.


    As time passed, the middle-aged man¡¯s corpse gradually became covered with these mystical runes.


    They adorned the corpse like stars, glimmering with a deep, dark light, not only altering the corpse¡¯s appearance but seemingly bestowing upon it some new life and power.


    Elder Weng appeared in the backyard, his face full of shock, "You... actually seeded?"

 Chapter 1391 - 1388: Surrounded

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Chapter 1388: Surrounded</h4>


    Xu Wendong was startled by Elder Weng¡¯s sudden appearance, causing him to jump. He immediately said, "Senior, isn¡¯t this something you can just do with your hands?"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Elder Weng was speechless.


    He felt that Xu Wendong was showing off, but he had no evidence.


    Aftering back to his senses, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, "I never expected your talent in the Corpse Control Technique to be so astonishing, even those prodigies in the Sect can¡¯tpare to you!"


    Although Xu Wendong insisted that the Corpse Control Technique was about having hands.


    But Elder Weng, having been through it, knew well how difficult it was to control a corpse.


    Even when he was young, he was considered a genius in the Yin Corpse Sect, yet it took him over three months to control a Nascent Soul Stage corpse.


    But Xu Wendong was different; he used just over half a shichen to control a Mahayana Stage corpse. How could this not be shocking?


    Xu Wendong modestly said, "Perhaps I was just lucky."


    Elder Weng replied, "Luck is also a part of strength!"


    Pausing for a moment, he said, "Your talent is certainly exceptional, but drawing runes on the corpse, such a method of control, is too superficial and is not valued within the Sect."


    "If you want to be valued, you need to control corpses using Soul Force."


    "If you can use Soul Force to control corpses, you will qualify to enter that ce!"


    "Wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll be right back!" He turned and left the courtyard, and momentster, he appeared in the courtyard carrying a corpse.


    Xu Wendong looked astonished; it was clear that Elder Weng had gone to the tavern to hunt down a cultivator for him to practice with.


    This person had a cultivation level at the Middle Stage of the Great Ascension, his soul scattered but his physical body still warm.


    Elder Weng casually tossed the corpse in front of Xu Wendong, his face full of anticipation: "You can begin now."


    Xu Wendong hummed in acknowledgment, then began pinching the spell with both hands. His terrifying Soul Force surged forth like a tide, enveloping the middle-aged man¡¯s corpse until it floated into the air.


    "What strong Soul Force!" Elder Weng was secretly astonished. He could feel that Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force was much stronger than cultivators of the same realm.


    This made him full of anticipation; if Xu Wendong could control a corpse with Soul Force, then his talent would truly be freakishly strong.


    Followingly, Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force entered that corpse¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, leaving his spiritual imprint there.


    Next, what needed to be done was to allow the spiritual imprint topletely permeate the corpse; only then could he control it with minimal effort.


    This time, it took him three days to fully control this corpse.


    Xu Wendong looked at Elder Weng, seeing his expressionless face, couldn¡¯t help but say, "I¡¯m sorry, Senior, to have disappointed you!"


    Elder Weng¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely: "Which eye of yours saw that this old man was disappointed? This old man was... astonished, do you understand astonishment?"


    "Xu Wendong, your talent is terrifying. In the history of the Yin Corpse Sect, there has never been someone like your monstrous existence!"


    Inside, Elder Weng could not calm down. The difficulty of using spiritual imprint to control a corpse was enormous, so much so that even the Sect¡¯s top prodigy took a year to seed.


    But Xu Wendong only took three days. If this news spread back to the Sect, it would certainly shock everyone.


    Xu Wendong politely said, "I have to thank Senior for imparting the Corpse Control Technique to me without reservation; you are my guide."


    Elder Weng showed a hint of satisfaction on his face. This child¡¯s talent is outstanding, yet he remains humble and respects tradition; who wouldn¡¯t like such a person?


    "With your exceptional talent, even if you enter the Yin Corpse Sect, you can crush all the prodigies!" Elder Weng said, "Let¡¯s go, I will take you to the Yin Corpse Sect right now."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart was overjoyed; he could finally enter the Yin Corpse Sect and unveil the mysterious veil of this ancient sect!


    Elder Weng was a man of action; he pinched the spell with both hands, and a treasure ship appeared in the yard. It then carried Xu Wendong soaring into the air, flying towards the southwest under the night sky.


    Meanwhile, he also messaged the strong figures in the Sect that he had discovered a genius.


    Elder Weng was a steward of the Yin Corpse Sect. If not for the Sect¡¯s summons, he was not allowed to return to the Sect at will.


    Therefore.


    He had to report in advance.


    "Friend Xu, I hope that one day when you soar, you won¡¯t forget this old man!" Halfway up in the sky, Elder Weng smiled at Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong hastily said, "Senior has given me a new life, and this kindness is something I will surely remember in my heart."


    Elder Weng nodded with a smile and then said, "Remember, if you be a disciple of the Yin Corpse Sect, you must join under a powerful Elder."


    "Of course, if you can join the Sect Leader, that would be even better."


    "However, it seems the Sect Leader is in closed-door cultivation, so you might not be able to meet him."


    "But even joining some Elder would be fine."


    "This not only allows you to obtain arge number of cultivation resources, but may also give you ess to that Immortal Corpse."


    Xu Wendong was shocked: "Immortal Corpse? The Yin Corpse Sect has an Immortal¡¯s body?"


    Elder Weng showed a solemn expression: "This Immortal Corpse has been passed down for tens of thousands of years and is the greatest treasure of our Yin Corpse Sect. For these many thousands of years, our ancestors in the Sect have always wanted to control this body, but have never seeded."


    Xu Wendong eximed, "If someone could control this body, wouldn¡¯t that mean the Yin Corpse Sect could be the most powerful Sect in the Cultivation World?"


    Elder Weng shook his head, "You can¡¯t say that, because the foundations of those Eight Great First-Rank Cultivation Nations are incredibly terrifying, especially those eight strong existences, all of whom have Immortal-ying techniques."


    "However, one thing is very clear, if we could control that Immortal Corpse, our Yin Corpse Sect would certainly gain fame throughout the Cultivation World, and even be an entity no one dares to mess with!"


    "Rather than how we are now, hiding in the mountains and forests, afraid to show ourselves." Saying this, his voice revealed a hint of helplessness.


    Xu Wendong softly muttered, "If I could control that Immortal Corpse, wouldn¡¯t that mean I could win a beautiful bride?"


    Elder Weng burst intoughter: "If you really can control that Immortal Corpse, beauties from all over the world could be yours to choose from, regardless of whether the other party is some Sect¡¯s Holy Maiden, or a Princess from an Imperial Family."


    "Even if you fancied some Emperor¡¯s concubine, he would voluntarily present her to you."


    Xu Wendong clenched his fists, his eyes full of determined light: "I will definitely not disappoint senior¡¯s expectations!"


    Elder Weng showed a look of anticipation, hoping Xu Wendong could shine brightly within the Yin Corpse Sect.


    If this became true, his status could also rise with the tide, instead of managing some rundown little tavern in the mundane world.


    But just at this moment.


    Elder Weng suddenly frowned, his expression serious: "This is bad, we¡¯re surrounded!"


    "Are we?" Xu Wendong looked confused.


    But he had already felt it; there were dozens of Great Vehicle Period Peak Cultivators hidden in the forests ahead, as well as two Second-Level Loose Immortals.


    Before Elder Weng could speak, those two Second-Level Loose Immortals led dozens of Great Ascension Period Peak Cultivators into the air, blocking their way.


    Those two Loose Immortals were dressed in official robes, while the others wore armor, clearly people from the government.


    Xu Wendong whispered, "Government people, why wait here in ambush?"

 Chapter 1392 - 1389: Terrifying Methods

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Chapter 1389: Terrifying Methods</h4>


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s whisper, Elder Weng¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, as if touched by invisible ice. A piercing chill instantly prated to his marrow, causing his entire body to stand on end, his scalp tingling, as an inexplicable fear spread within his heart.


    The surrounding air seemed to freeze, with only a gentle breeze brushing past, bringing no warmth, but adding to the eeriness.


    Elder Weng felt a covert terror: "How did the government know of our whereabouts? Could there be a traitor within?"


    He tried to calm himself, but the unease clung to him like a shadow, impossible to shake off.


    "It seems that our journey this time is destined not to be peaceful. Some people do not want you to join the Yin Corpse Sect!" Elder Weng¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, as if squeezed from the depths of his throat, mixed with helplessness and indignation: "The treachery of the human heart is far beyond imagination."


    He had thought he discovered an extraordinary Heavenly Pride who could lead the Yin Corpse Sect to glory.


    But now it seems,


    Things are far from as simple as he imagined.


    "However..." he changed his tone, a determination and madness never seen before erupted in his gaze: "I, Weng He, am not someone to be manipted! Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, I must carve a bloody path!"


    At this moment, a Second-Level Loose Immortal, garbed in splendid official robes and possessing profound cultivation, slowly walked out, his gaze as sharp as an eagle¡¯s, gleaming withpelling cold light, seemingly able to see into the deepest fears of the human heart.


    "Weng He, you have nowhere to escape, quickly end your own cultivation, perhaps you may still live!" The Loose Immortal¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, carrying an undeniable authority.


    Hearing this, Elder Weng¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile: "Hmph, mere ants dare to speak such grand words in front of me?" His words were filled with contempt and provocation.


    Before his voice had faded, his hands swiftly moved, formingplex and mysterious seals.


    Immediately, the surrounding air began to fluctuate violently, as if some ancient and powerful force was being awakened, giving off a suffocating sense of oppression.


    In the blink of an eye, cracks of pitch ck split the void, and thousands upon thousands of corpses surged from within.


    These corpses came in various shapes; some in tattered clothes, faces withered, others d in armor, wielding weapons. Yet, without exception, their eyes were empty and vacant, as if they had lost their souls.


    However, it was precisely these seemingly lifeless corpses that emitted an overwhelming Yin energy, engulfing the entire space in an aura of death.


    Under Elder Weng¡¯smand, these corpses quickly converged into a ck sea. They jumped, ran, and wielded their weapons, producing shrill screams and bone-crunching sounds.


    The scene was terrifying and shocking, far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Standing before this sea of ck, Elder Weng seemed to transform into the Lord of the Netherworld, holding the power of life and death over countless souls.


    The government officials, witnessing this, were filled with horror, never having seen such a terrifying scene.


    They thought today would be a simple ambush, only to suddenly realize.


    They were not waiting for a rabbit, but a man-eating tiger that devours bones.


    Even the two Loose Immortals felt a chill down their spines, although they knew Yin Corpse Sect could control corpses, they never expected Elder Weng had ritesmithed so many strong individuals.


    "Damn, so strong!"


    Even Xu Wendong, who had seen many storms, was deeply shocked by the scene before him, never expecting Elder Weng¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.


    At the same time, he understood Shen Qingzheng¡¯s apprehension.


    Just a mere steward, yet capable of unleashing so many formidable corpses, the terror of the Yin Corpse Sect is truly unimaginable!


    "Friend Xu, let me show you the terror of our Yin Corpse Sect!"


    Elder Weng¡¯s eyes sparkled with a mad smile, like a king of the Netherworld. Every gesture and nce seemed to awaken the power of the dead.


    Those corpses, no longer mere husks, transformed into spectral warriors on the battlefield, their movements extraordinarily agile, each swing of their weapons carried a resolve beyond life and death.


    "Everyone beware, do not underestimate these corpses!" A Second-Level Loose Immortal with a solemn face summoned a longsword and charged forward.


    The battle was about to erupt.


    Those corpses, as if imbued with life, roared and howled, charging into the ranks of the government officials.


    They knew no fear, had no hesitation, only absolute obedience to orders.


    Their attacks were swift and precise, each strike aimed at a vital point, catching the enemy off guard.


    Their strength in life was already formidable, now under Elder Weng¡¯smand, their bravery was brought to the extreme.


    Most importantly, they were vast in numbers.


    Thousands of corpses besieging dozens of human cultivators, it was a crushing blow without suspense.


    In an instant.


    Those dozens of Mahayana Realm cultivators lost their heads, dying tragically on the spot.


    Though the two Second-Level Loose Immortals still lived, they were severely injured, and even though they were less than a hundred miles from Elder Weng, they could not cross that distance.


    "Die!"


    Elder Weng¡¯s voice, like ice splintering, instantly froze all surrounding sounds.


    As his words fell, a deep and strange energy began to surge within those corpses, like a dormant volcano about to erupt.


    Suddenly.


    The first corpse seemed torn by invisible forces, its skin splitting into shocking fissures.


    Immediately, a dark energy surged from these cracks like a raging tide, apanied by a low rumbling, the entire corpse swelled under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, and then exploded!


    This explosion, as if opening Pandora¡¯s box, prompted the other corpses to respond in kind, their internal energies igniting like lit explosives, expanding madly outward.


    Each corpse became a fountain of energy, the released forcepressing and distorting the surrounding air.


    At the moment of the explosion, blinding light and thick ck smoke intertwined, forming a bizarre and horrifying scene.


    Fragments of corpses and energy shockwaves scattered, slicing through space like sharp des.


    Wherever it passed, whether hard rocks or sturdy defenses seemed so fragile and insignificant before this force.


    The air wasden with the pungent smell of burnt and a heavy stench of blood, the scent of life intertwined with death.


    Those once silent corpses now transformed into messengers of death, using theirst strength to interpret the grandeur of the end of life and the destruction.


    At this moment, the bodies of the two Second-Level Loose Immortals also turned to ashes, souls shattered.


    Xu Wendong stood dumbfounded, watching the distorted space before him, a massive wave surged in his heart, unable to calm for a long time.


    Inwardly asking himself.


    If he encountered such a self-detonating attack, even with his Ancient Sacred Body, could he withstand it?

 Chapter 1393 - 1390: Entering the Yin Corpse Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Chapter 1390: Entering the Yin Corpse Sect</h4>


    Xu Wendong had no answer in his heart either.


    Faced with such an attack, unless he hid in the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, even with his Ancient Sacred Body, survival was not guaranteed.


    "Let¡¯s go quickly, dys bring changes!" After exterminating the government officials, Elder Weng appeared even older and weaker, as even his speech seemed frail and feeble.


    In order to destroy the two Loose Immortals, he didn¡¯t hesitate to self-destruct all the corpses, a tremendous expenditure for him, damaging even his Divine Soul.


    "Senior, I have an unknown Spirit Fruit that can temporarily restore Soul Force, please take it quickly."


    With a thought, an orange-yellow fruit appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s palm, the size of a walnut, emitting a faint glow.


    Elder Weng¡¯s pupils trembled violently, eximing, "How do you have an Immortal Spirit Jade Dew Fruit?"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "I identally found two during a prior training, one of which I¡¯ve taken. Is it very rare?"


    He naturally recognized this fruit.


    Moreover, this fruites from the Yuantian Secret Realm, an exceedingly rare Spirit Fruit. If it weren¡¯t for Elder Weng¡¯s strong protection of him, he wouldn¡¯t have brought it out.


    "Not just rare, it¡¯s a dream item for any Cultivator!" Elder Weng¡¯s eyes were full of ecstasy, but he didn¡¯t take the fruit from Xu Wendong¡¯s hand.


    Xu Wendong said with a smile, "You have been kind to me, so let this fruit be a token of my gratitude!"


    "You are truly a person of sentiment and duty. In that case, I will ept it with gratitude!" Elder Weng took the Spirit Fruit, also understanding why Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force was so abundant.


    Because the Immortal Spirit Jade Dew Fruit has the effect of enhancing Soul Force.


    Elder Weng said weakly, "Young friend, I will tell you the precise location of the Yin Corpse Sect, you can control the Treasure Ship to fly."


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong responded, controlling the Treasure Ship to head toward the Yin Corpse Sect.


    At the same time, Elder Weng consumed the Immortal Spirit Jade Dew Fruit, his Soul Force not only restored to Peak but even made substantial progress.


    As Spinning Stars shifted, night silently gave way to the dawn.


    And on this vastnd, a mountain range known as "You Ming Absolute Vein" slowly unveiled its darkest, most mysterious veil, like a sleeping colossal beast.


    The Yin Energy of this mountain range is extraordinary, not just a chilly and heavy presence lingering in the air but a deep and barren aura that seems to prate the soul.


    This Yin Energy is like tangible ink, slowly flowing through the valleys, and like the whispers of countless ghosts, weaving an invisible that tightly envelops the entire mountain range.


    It silently erodes every inch ofnd, every leaf, even every ray of light, making sunlight on thisnd lose its former warmth and brilliance, bing thin and pale, as though through a thick curtain.


    Entering this mountain range feels like stepping into a forgotten Netherworld.


    The Yin Energy, like cold tentacles, silently entwines around your body and soul.


    It carries an ancient, deep sorrow, capable of evoking the most primal fears and unease hidden deep within a person.


    The surrounding scenery is even more peculiar and unpredictable.


    Though the trees are present, they lose vitality, with branches adorned with crystalline yet chilling dew, seemingly the tears of the world, voicing endless grievances.


    The asional exposed rocks are coated with a thinyer of frost, shimmering with a ghostly blue light, like chains on the gates of Hell, chilling to the bone.


    Xu Wendong nced at the elder beside him and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Elder Weng, is the Yin Corpse Sect really built in this mountain range?"


    Elder Weng grinned, "Does it feel unbelievable?"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "Indeed, it seems incredible, but often, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce."


    He had heard from Fei Yan before that the You Ming Absolute Vein is the most perilous area in Lingyou Country, with many entering over the years to train and seek fortunes.


    They have also found some small fortunes.


    Even the Imperial Family sends people in every thousand years.


    But who would have thought the Yin Corpse Sect was built here?


    After traversing a winding path, Elder Weng stopped in front of a weathered, nearly copsed cave.


    From the outside, the cave seemed ordinary and unremarkable, merely an overlooked corner by time.


    Yet, Xu Wendong sharply detected subtle and mysterious formation ripples in the air, which would go unnoticed by ordinary people without his remarkable expertise in formations.


    In the next moment, Elder Weng slowly extended his hand, a blood-red Token appeared in his palm out of thin air, its intricate patterns exuding an ancient aura.


    He closed his eyes to concentrate, his True Qi surged like a roaring river, flooding into the Token.


    Instantly, the Token, awakened like an ancient Divine Artifact, radiated a dazzling, deep crimson light, dispelling the surrounding darkness.


    Simultaneously, the unassuming, dpidated cave seemed to respond to some ancient call, emitting a faint yet steady blood-red light from its depths, like a sleeping Giant Dragon opening its eyes.


    As the blood light spread, a hazy yet firm Barrier formed at the cave entrance, serving as a guardian to ancient secrets, mysterious and solemn, blocking all external peering and intrusion.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Elder Weng pocketed the Token, took a deep breath, and resolutely stepped with Xu Wendong into the Barrier.


    With one step, they crossed the boundary of time and space, the view ahead suddenly clearing, yet instantly shrouded by an incredibly dense Yin Energy.


    This Yin Energy, unlike the outside, is substantial and heavy, almost suffocating.


    What unfolded before them was an ancient and deste cemetery, lying silently in the shadowy gloom, as if a relic from a distant past.


    Tombstones stood in rows, arranged in an orderly fashion; each was marked with the scars of time, some weathered to the point of illegibility, others retaining clear, legible inscriptions recording the past¡¯s glory and grief.


    In the cemetery, gusty winds swept over every inch ofnd, bringing waves of piercing cold.


    The surrounding vegetation seemed eroded by this Yin Energy, turning withered and drooping, lifeless.


    asionally, a gust stirred the dry branches and leaves, producing a rustling sound, adding to the destion.


    At the cemetery¡¯s end stood steep stone cliffs, carved with numerous stone caves, within which coffins wereid.


    Within those coffins, Xu Wendong could sense human presence.


    Clearly, the disciples of the Yin Corpse Sect resided within those coffins.


    Suddenly.


    An angry voice echoed across the sky: "Weng He, how dare you return to the sect without permission, what crime should you suffer?"

 Chapter 1394 - 1391: On-Site Strength Test

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Chapter 1391: On-Site Strength Test</h4>


    The words had barely faded.


    When an elder with a white beard and hair, dressed in a dark robe, appeared in midair. His gaze was deep, his aura powerful, making people dare not look directly at him.


    "Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, not expecting the Yin Corpse Sect to have such a strong figure.


    Indeed, they cannot be underestimated!


    Elder Weng hurriedly saluted and respectfully said, "Greetings, Law Enforcement Elder. Before returning to the sect, the disciple had contacted the Grand Elder and did not return without reason!"


    Where there are people, there is a Jianghu.


    Where there is Jianghu, naturally, there are factional divisions.


    And before this.


    Elder Weng belonged to the Grand Elder¡¯s faction.


    Only.


    His heart changed when he was ambushed and assassinated.


    The Law Enforcement Elder slightly furrowed his brow, then looked at a bronze ancient coffin against the stone wall, and said solemnly, "Grand Elder Li Changfeng, is what Weng He said true or false?"


    Every sect has its own rules.


    The Yin Corpse Sect is no exception.


    Returning without notice is a grave sin in the Yin Corpse Sect.


    As soon as the words fell.


    The bronze ancient coffin slowly opened, and a slim, elderly man with crane-like white hair and a youthful face flew into the air, full of doubt as he said, "Weng He, when did you contact this elder?"


    This person is the Grand Elder of Yin Corpse Sect, Li Changfeng.


    Weng He said with fear and trepidation, "Perhaps the elder was in seclusion and didn¡¯t receive the transmission from the junior!"


    The conversation took a turn, and he addressed the Law Enforcement Elder, "Elder, though the disciple¡¯s return without notice vites sect rules, it was unavoidable."


    "While in the mortal world, the disciple encountered a true prodigy and wished to rmend him to the sect." As he spoke, traces of cold sweat appeared faintly on his face.


    He vited sect rules, and just for this, the Law Enforcement Elder could kill him.


    However.


    Even if he dies today, he must introduce Xu Wendong to the sect.


    Because he believes that if Xu Wendong can grow, he will surely kill the Grand Elder to avenge him.


    Fortunately.


    The Law Enforcement Elder was in a good mood today; he did not directly kill Weng He, but curiously looked at Xu Wendong: "The prodigy you spoke of is this young man?"


    The young man¡¯s face showed a look of fear and unease as he bowed and saluted: "Disciple Xu Wendong, greetings to you, elder!"


    Weng He hurriedly said, "Elder, Friend Xu was pursued by the government, and by a stroke of luck, entered my Forgetful Tavern. Finding him pitiable, I thought of inviting him to join our Yin Corpse Sect."


    "Who knew that Friend Xu possesses extraordinary talent in puppet control technique, able to control corpses using runes within an hour."


    With those words.


    Whether it was the Law Enforcement Elder or the Grand Elder, their eyes showed undisguised shock.


    A talent to control corpses with runes in just half an hour; they had never heard of such a gift.


    For a moment.


    Many coffin lids slowly opened, and some elder-level powerhouses emerged, their eyes lit up as they looked at Xu Wendong.


    Though Xu Wendong was used to great storms, being watched by so many green, glowing eyes still made him feel creepy.


    On one hand, because their gazes were indeed eerie.


    Secondly, who knows how many powerful corpses these elders have refined.


    Their strength cannot be underestimated!


    Seeing these elder-level powerhouses appearing one after another, Weng He¡¯s suspended heart finallynded; he knew that even if he vited sect rules today, he wouldn¡¯t lose his life.


    Without much thought, he threw out another bombshell: "What¡¯s more, Friend Xu used three days to control the physical body of a Mahayana Period cultivator with soul force." Saying this, he gave Xu Wendong a nce, signaling him to release those two bodies.


    Xu Wendong understood and immediately released the two corpses from his storage treasure; one was covered with runes drawn in blood.


    The other stood like a towering longsword beside him, its dim eyes gradually brightening under his control.


    "Did this guy really refine a Mahayana Period cultivator¡¯s body in three days?" An elder opened his mouth, his gaze full of excitement.


    Weng He hurriedly said, "We can have him refine a corpse on the spot."


    Everyone unanimously looked at the Law Enforcement Elder.


    It should be known that the Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s authority overrides all other elders, especially when the sect leader is in seclusion; he handles all major and minor affairs.


    Of course, the premise is that someone vites sect rules.


    Otherwise, the entire operation of the Yin Corpse Sect is managed by the Grand Elder Li Changfeng.


    The Law Enforcement Elder waved his right hand, and a male corpse slowly floated down before Xu Wendong; the appearance was like a man in his forties, possessing Great Ascension Peak cultivation.


    The Grand Elder Li Changfeng¡¯s voice slowly rang out: "Xu Wendong, if you can refine this corpse within three days, this elder will agree to let you join the Yin Corpse Sect and might even take you as a disciple."


    "Conversely, if you fail to refine this corpse within the stipted time, it would prove all Weng He¡¯s words are lies."


    "In that case, not only you but Weng He will also die."


    Killing intent surged in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart. You old thing tried to collude with the government¡¯s people to eliminate me before and now dare to pressure me like this openly.


    Just wait, someday I¡¯ll refine you, old thing, and turn you into my puppet.


    The Law Enforcement Elder, however, waved his hand nonchntly: "Even if it takes longer than three days, as long as you can refine this Great Ascension Peak corpse, it¡¯s fine."


    "The Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s words are very true!" An elder spoke up: "Perhaps Friend Xu really did refine a corpse in three days, but the current situation must be different from the time he refined it."


    "With so many of us observing him refine the corpse at the same time, he must be nervous, and some minor mistakes leading to some dys are normal."


    "Not to mention three days, as long as he can refine this corpse within a month, it will prove Friend Xu¡¯s talent!"


    With these words, several other elders nodded.


    Believing that Xu Wendong should be treated leniently.


    But some elders remained cold and silent.


    They were all from the Grand Elder Li Changfeng¡¯s faction of elders and stewards.


    "Thank you, all elders, for your kindness; the junior will do his utmost not to let you down!" Xu Wendong expressed his gratitude, then sat down cross-legged on the ground, his expression solemn, hands pinching the spell, soul force surged out, entering the corpse in front of him.


    Feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s soul force so strong, everyone was shocked; although this boy only has Great Ascension Peak cultivation.


    But his soul force isparable to a Level 1 Loose Immortal.


    Such cultivation talent is extremely rare in the entire Yin Corpse Sect.


    Thankfully, Xu Wendong held back some; if not for his hidden cultivation level, it would surely drop everyone¡¯s jaws!

 Chapter 1395 - 1392: The Beautiful Master’s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Chapter 1392: The Beautiful Master¡¯s Wife</h4>


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong began refining the corpse of the Great Ascension Period Peak Cultivator in front of everyone.


    His expression was focused and serious, entering a state of oblivion.


    This scene caused the Elders of the Yin Corpse Sect to feel surprised, but there was even more admiration.


    It should be known that there are eighteen elders in the Yin Corpse Sect.


    One Supreme Elder.


    This young man can remain so calm under the gaze of so many people, his temperament is extraordinary.


    "Weng He, you said Friend Xu has nowhere to go and is wanted by the Imperial Family? What happened?" The Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Upon hearing this, the other elders also looked at Weng He.


    Weng He respectfully said, "When Friend Xu was young, he once caught a glimpse of the Third Princess of the Imperial Family. But, the two are worlds apart, so he worked hard and underwent cultivation, eventually reaching the Mahayana Realm."


    "But how could the Imperial Family be something ordinary people can reach?"


    "Knowing he cannot be with the one he loves, Friend Xu snuck into the Princess Mansion at night, just wanting to see the woman he loves, before entering the Chaotic Star Sea for cultivation."


    "Regrettably, he was discovered by experts in the Princess Mansion, seriously injured, he fled to Liyang City and entered the Forgetful Tavern."


    "Initially, I didn¡¯t know he was wanted, until the next day someone recognized Friend Xu as a wanted person by the government. I then learned of his identity and decided to provide shelter for him."


    The Law Enforcement Elder nodded slightly: "Sneaking into the Princess Mansion is indeed the act of someone with vital energy and courage!"


    Weng He continued, "It¡¯s known by everyone that Friend Xu is wanted, and he once swore an oath that as long as we give him shelter, he would be loyal to our Yin Corpse Sect!"


    The Law Enforcement Elder acknowledged with a hum, didn¡¯t say much, but looked at Xu Wendong.


    Spinning Stars.


    Two dayster.


    Xu Wendong suddenly opened his eyes, excitement written all over his face, "It¡¯s done!"


    In fact, there was no need for him to say it, as the elders of the Yin Corpse Sect could already sense that the corpse had gained intelligence, causing a tidal wave of shock within them, and goosebumps rose thickly over their skin.


    Being able to refine the body of a Mahayana Period Cultivator within three days is already a historical feat, and now it seems that Xu Wendong¡¯s talent is far more terrifying than they had imagined.


    This time, he managed to refine the corpse of a Mahayana Period Cultivator within two days.


    "Elder, do you now believe I wasn¡¯t lying?" Weng He¡¯s face was full of excitement, as his suspended heart finally settled.


    The Law Enforcement Elder nodded, "Though you vited the sect rules by returning uninvited this time, you¡¯ve discovered a monstrous disciple for my Yin Corpse Sect, which is a great achievement. After the Sect Leader exits seclusion, I will petition for credit on your behalf."


    Weng He hastily said, "Thank you, Elder!"


    At this moment.


    Grand Elder Li Changfeng¡¯s voice rang out, "Friend Xu, your talent is exceptional. With careful nurturing, you could be a pir of the Yin Corpse Sect. Would you be willing to take me as your master?"


    He wore a kindly smile, giving off an impression of being kind and benevolent.


    If Xu Wendong did not know the things Li Changfeng did secretly, he would surely be deceived by this man¡¯s appearance and be his disciple.


    But now, he had no favorable opinion of this person.


    He even wanted to kill this old thing.


    "Friend Xu, the Grand Elder is very powerful, and has extraordinary insights and understandings in controlling corpses." The Second Elder¡¯s voice slowly arose, "Although I pale inparison, as long as you are willing to be my disciple, I will impart all my life¡¯s insights and experiences to you!"


    At this point, a ck storage ring appeared in his hand, "Inside here are ten thousand bodies of Mahayana Period Cultivators, consider it a meeting gift!"


    It must be said that Xu Wendong¡¯s impression of the Second Elder was quite good.


    Firstly, he was very honest.


    Secondly, and most importantly, he wasn¡¯t as sinister as Li Changfeng.


    And ten thousand bodies of Great Ascension Peak Cultivators, that was solidly advantageous!


    Sure enough, when the Second Elder took out the storage ring, Li Changfeng¡¯s face immediately turned green, feeling as if he was being invisibly pped in the face.


    Without much thought, he also took out a storage ring and said, "Friend Xu, I have twenty thousand bodies of Mahayana Period Cultivators here!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    Are youpeting to see who is more generous?


    No!


    You arepeting to see who is more ruthless!


    Although the Cultivation World does notck people, thinking about so many cultivators who died miserably at the hands of these people made Xu Wendong feel heartache.


    At the same time.


    He also became resolute in the idea of getting rid of the Yin Corpse Sect.


    Only...


    With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t uproot the Yin Corpse Sect.


    Because he¡¯s not sure how many corpses these elders had refined.


    But it¡¯s not hard to guess that each elder possessed a shocking number of corpses.


    Once war broke out, he would certainly be the one to die!


    The most urgent thing.


    The only thing he could do was endure.


    And look for opportunities to get close to the Immortal Corpse and refine it.


    Besides.


    He had no chance of sess in getting rid of the Yin Corpse Sect.


    Of course, the best method would be to control the Immortal Corpse, making the entire Yin Corpse Sect submit to him.


    "Husband just sent a message, wanting to take Xu Wendong as his disciple personally!"


    Without any warning.


    A clear and pleasant voice rang out.


    Everyone turned to look as they heard it.


    A stunning woman in a crimson long dress appeared silently, as if she stepped down from the clouds, each of her steps resting on invisible celestial stairs, light yet dignified.


    The bright red long dress was like brilliant clouds, or the hottest me in the deep night, yet it did not lose elegance and grace, gently swaying in the wind, creating circles of delicate ripples.


    Her figure was enchanting, with curves subtly revealing a transcendent earthly charm, every move exuding exceptional elegance.


    Her long ck hair cascaded like a waterfall, a few strands danced lightly with the wind, adding an air of rebelliousness and grace.


    On her forehead, a delicate ornament glimmered with soft light under the sunset, not only highlighting her extraordinary status but also adding a hint of mystery and nobility.


    Those deep eyes seemed to see through all things in the world, as if containing the stars and the sea, unfathomable.


    "Greetings, madam!"


    At the moment the woman in the red dress appeared, everyone bowed deeply toward her.


    Although she was only a Second-Level Loose Immortal.


    Yet she was the Daoist couple of the Sect Leader, holding a lofty status.


    Ye Wanqing looked at Xu Wendong, a trace of approval shing in her profound eyes, then said, "If you have no objections, you cane with me to pay respects to your master!"


    Xu Wendong quickly said, "Disciple has no objections!"


    He wasn¡¯t a fool.


    Though the Grand Elder and Second Elder had high status, how could theypare to the Sect Leader of the Yin Corpse Sect?


    Being epted as a disciple by the Sect Leader certainly had many benefits.


    The Second Elder let out a heartyugh, "The Sect Leader epting a disciple is a joyous asion. I believe, under the guidance of the Sect Leader, Friend Xu will certainly soar to great heights and be a pir of our Yin Corpse Sect!"


    "These ten thousand corpses of Mahayana Period Cultivators are just a small token of my goodwill; please be sure to ept them!"


    With these words.


    The Grand Elder¡¯s face instantly turned green, feeling as if he had been quietly ughtered...

 Chapter 1396 - 1393: Rising in One Leap

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Chapter 1393: Rising in One Leap</h4>


    Xu Wendong said with trepidation: "I dare not refuse the elder¡¯s gift. Thank you for the Second Elder¡¯s kindness. I will certainly work hard in cultivation and not disappoint your expectations!" As he spoke, he epted the storage ring handed over by the Second Elder.


    The Second Elder gazed at him with anticipation, then turned with a smile to look at Li Changfeng.


    An intense anger rose in Li Changfeng¡¯s heart, but he forced a smile and said, "The Sect Leader hasn¡¯t taken a disciple for thousands of years. Today¡¯s eptance of a disciple is a joyous event. I am also giving these two hundred thousand corpses to Friend Xu."


    Two hundred thousand physical bodies of Great Ascension Peak cultivators; this was an impressive figure even for Li Changfeng, yet it became a windfall for Xu Wendong.


    He wished he could make Xu Wendong into a puppet!


    "Thank you, Grand Elder." Xu Wendong said graciously, then put Li Changfeng¡¯s storage ring into his own pocket, although he disliked the man, his words were still full of respect.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to break face with Li Changfeng so soon, as it would make his position in the Yin Corpse Sect very passive.


    Ye Wanqing looked toward Weng He and said: "My husbandmands it, Steward Weng is rmended for meritorious service, especially granted the position of Second Enforcing Elder, enjoying elder level treatment!"


    Weng He was stunned.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the Sect Leader to grant him the position of Second Enforcing Elder.


    This was far beyond his expectations.


    Not only Weng He.


    Everyone else was also full of disbelief. The rules of the Yin Corpse Sect are strict; to be an elder, one must possess the cultivation level of a Fifth Level Loose Immortal.


    But Weng He was merely a Great Vehicle Period Peak Cultivator; he didn¡¯t even qualify to be an elder, let alone now be the second Law Enforcement Elder.


    It should be known that the status of a Law Enforcement Elder is above all elders!


    To say it¡¯s a step to heaven is not an exaggeration.


    Li Changfeng quickly said: "Madam, although Weng He has indeed done meritorious service in rmendation, granting him the position of Law Enforcement Elder seems somewhat against the rules?"


    Ye Wanqing responded with a light and airy voice: "This is my husband¡¯s order. If the Grand Elder has any objections, he can bring them directly to my husband."


    Li Changfeng nervously looked towards a dark cave. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not have the courage to challenge the Sect Leader¡¯smand in person.


    Ye Wanqing looked at Xu Wendong: "Come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Wendong rose into the air, and followed Ye Wanqing into a cave.


    After Xu Wendong left with Ye Wanqing, the powerful figures of elder level in the Yin Corpse Sect began to discuss.


    "The Sect Leader hasn¡¯t epted a disciple in thousands of years. Why did he ept this child as a disciple today?"


    "This child is remarkably gifted. The Sect Leader surely saw his extraordinary talent, which is why he epted him as a disciple."


    "Indeed, this child¡¯s talent is unique in the history of our Yin Corpse Sect. I believe under the guidance of the Sect Leader, he can surely allow our Yin Corpse Sect to grow."


    Upon hearing the discussions, a subtle gleam flickered in Li Changfeng¡¯s eyes. Deep inside, he thought, as long as I, Li Changfeng, am alive, Xu Wendong will never grow!


    ------


    Upon entering the cave, Xu Wendong saw a ck coffin ced in the center. This coffin, made from some unknown material, was engraved with ancient and mysterious cloud patterns, exuding a rich yin energy.


    Just approaching it gives a chilling sensation.


    Even with Xu Wendong¡¯s Ancient Sacred Body, he could feel the threads of cold flowing into his body through his pores, making him deeply ufortable.


    Xu Wendong looked at Ye Wanqing curiously and asked: "Master¡¯s wife, is the master inside?"


    To be fair.


    Ye Wanqing, whether in appearance, figure, or temperament, was the epitome of excellence¡ªa beautiful master¡¯s wife Xu Wendong felt was quite nice.


    Ye Wanqing nodded and said: "However, he has been dead for five thousand years."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils quivered fiercely: "What? The Sect Leader is dead?"


    He was a bit bewildered, feeling his mind insufficient toprehend.


    Since the Yin Corpse Sect Leader is dead, why pretend to be alive in the world?


    Ye Wanqing sat cross-legged on a meditation mat, speaking indifferently: "Yes, I poisoned his food. Though the poison wasn¡¯t fatal, it could cause deviation during cultivation."


    Xu Wendong subconsciously swallowed, his eyes filled with wariness towards Ye Wanqing¡ªshe was plotting against her own husband!


    Ye Wanqing reminisced and murmured: "I was once a daughter of an ordinary family in the mundane world. But because Duan Jinqiu nced at me among the sea of people, he ughtered my whole n, erased my memory, and made me his Daoist couple."


    "However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that when I failed at the tribtion and remolded my physical body, the wiped away memory also slowly surfaced in the depths of my mind."


    "From that moment, I swore to secretly kill Duan Jinqiu, avenging my n who died tragically at his hands!"


    Xu Wendong became relieved, unexpectedly Ye Wanqing had such a tragic past.


    Reflecting on it, it made sense.


    The Yin Corpse Sect, this tumor has existed for so many years, surelymitting countless heinous atrocities. Ye Wanqing was just one of its victims.


    Just like those thirty thousand corpses of Great Ascension Peak cultivators he has¡ªdid they really deserve to die?


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Why did you tell me about this? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell others that the Sect Leader is dead?"


    Ye Wanqing¡¯s gaze was profound: "If you¡¯re a smart person, you naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal Duan Jinqiu¡¯s death to others."


    "Once others know Duan Jinqiu is dead, the Yin Corpse Sect will surely fall into chaos."


    "Many will covet the position of Sect Leader."


    "And you will not be safe."


    Xu Wendong smacked his lips: "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Wanqing¡¯s face showed no emotion: "Your arrival has already invisibly infringed upon certain people¡¯s interests; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been ambushed on your way here!"


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brows: "You know about that?"


    Ye Wanqing¡¯s lips curved slightly, indicating subtle nuances: "I am, after all, the Wife of the Sect Leader; how could the matters of the Yin Corpse Sect be hidden from my surveince!"


    "If not for this, why do you think I feigned the Sect Leader¡¯s orders to ept you as a disciple?"


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong no longer underestimated Ye Wanqing; this woman¡¯s methods and depth of thought were unfathomable, deserving not to be underestimated.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Wendong calmed his emotions and said: "Tell me about your n then!"


    He knew Ye Wanqing, once deciding to ept him as a disciple, must have a detailed deployment and n.


    Ye Wanqing: "Three things."


    "First, refine Duan Jinqiu¡¯s corpse."


    "The Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride Competition is about tomence, and Duan Jinqiu must personallye out to preside over this event."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed dramatically: "Even if I refine the Sect Leader¡¯s corpse, but... wouldn¡¯t there be some ws that could be discovered?"

 Chapter 1397 - 1394: Dual Cultivation on the Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Chapter 1394: Dual Cultivation on the Coffin</h4>


    The difference between a corpse and a living person is quite significant.


    Even though Xu Wendong has refined Duan Jinqiu¡¯s physical body, he still worries about being discovered.


    Ye Wanqing calmly said, "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Duan Jinqiu is ugly and always wore a mask outside, so even if you refined his body, others wouldn¡¯t notice anything unusual."


    Xu Wendong breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "What¡¯s the second thing?"


    Ye Wanqing replied, "I want you to im the top spot in the sect¡¯s Heavenly Pridepetition, so you can enter the Holy Land and get close to that Immortal Corpse."


    "If you can refine that Immortal Corpse, you¡¯ll have the power to uproot the Yin Corpse Sectpletely."


    "Yes, you heard right. I want you to uproot the Yin Corpse Sect andpletely eliminate this malignant tumor that harms the world!" As she spoke, Ye Wanqing¡¯s eyes shed with a piercing murderous intent.


    Having been ruined by the Yin Corpse Sect, leading to her family¡¯s destruction, she wants to prevent others from enduring her fate.


    Xu Wendong felt a surge of admiration rise within him.


    He thought Ye Wanqing might be consumed by hatred.


    But unexpectedly, she was thinking of eradicating the entire Yin Corpse Sect.


    This was indeed admirable.


    "I can promise you these two things!" Xu Wendong looked at her curiously, "What¡¯s the third thing?"


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s question, a mysterious blush rose on Ye Wanqing¡¯s cold and captivating face, and a hint of shyness appeared between her brows.


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but race. This woman was truly enchanting, exuding an irresistible allure with every move, reminiscent of a charming wife.


    Impossible to resist.


    Ye Wanqing gathered her courage and said, her gaze evasive, "I want to engage in dual cultivation with you!"


    "What?"


    Xu Wendong gasped, momentarily thinking he had misheard.


    He thought the third condition would be challenging but never imagined it would be about dual cultivating with Ye Wanqing.


    Ye Wanqing nced at the nearby coffin, her eyes filled with resentment, "Duan Jinqiu was a man with a strong possessiveness. When I first joined the Yin Corpse Sect, any disciple who dared to look at me lustfully would be mercilessly killed by him."


    "Once I recovered my memory, I secretly vowed."


    "Not only do I want to kill him, but I also want to use his coffin as a bed, to engage in dual cultivation with a man."


    "I want to humiliate him in this way!"


    "I want him to die unsettled!"


    Xu Wendong swallowed secretly, having heard that the most poisonous thing is a woman¡¯s heart, how true those words were. If Duan Jinqiu were to have a ghostly form, he¡¯d likely be enraged to the point of vomiting blood.


    Before Xu Wendong could recover.


    Ye Wanqing¡¯s figure gentlynded on the ck coffin, where she quietlyy and lifted her long dress.


    In an instant, Xu Wendong was presented with a pair of sexy and alluring legs, as meticulously sculpted as white jade, dazzlingly clear and beautiful beyond words.


    Especially in the Yin energyced cave, they were particrly eye-catching, producing an intense visual impact.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wendong¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    He had never done such a thing with a woman on a coffin.


    No denying, it felt quite thrilling!


    "Why won¡¯t youe forward?" Ye Wanqing looked at Xu Wendong, a trace of tension and unease appearing in her cold and captivating eyes. "Do you think I¡¯m not worthy of you?"


    Xu Wendongughed awkwardly and said, "I just feel like things are moving too quickly since we just met."


    Though he was quite the yboy.


    He loved women, but to dual cultivate upon first acquaintance felt somewhat awkward.


    Ye Wanqing lightly said, "Familiarity wille with repetition, it¡¯s no big deal."


    "After all, we¡¯re using this act to humiliate Duan Jinqiu, not getting emotionally involved. Come on!"


    Xu Wendong let out a sound of acknowledgment and then gracefullynded on the ck coffin. It was about five meters long and two meters wide, enough space for both of them and a few more without affecting anything.


    Once on the coffin, Xu Wendong forced himself to suppress his embarrassment and then slowly undressed, revealing his strong and enticing physique.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s robust and admirable body, a look of panic spread over Ye Wanqing¡¯s calm face, her heart began to race uncontrobly.


    She clearly hadn¡¯t anticipated Xu Wendong having such a figure.


    Before she could regain herposure, Xu Wendong had already stripped off all his clothing. Especially the dark object in front, it was like an invisible whip striking brutally at Ye Wanqing¡¯s tender heart.


    Creating an almost suffocating illusion.


    Big!


    So big!


    Big enough to be suffocating.


    It felt like a terrifying weapon.


    Especially the fierce dragon head, which made Ye Wanqing feel an inexplicable fear and unease, worried about whether she could withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s approach.


    "Why does this guy¡¯s asset seem so astonishing?"


    "This is no less than twice as thick as that old Duan Jinqiu¡¯s!"


    Though amazed by Xu Wendong¡¯s assets, inexplicably, Ye Wanqing also became immensely thrilled, feeling a surge of desire.


    Blushing, she softly said, "Be gentle when you enter."


    Xu Wendong nodded then knelt before Ye Wanqing, her sexy and full, pretty features fully exposed.


    However, such a thing is about timing.


    Currently, Ye Wanqing wasn¡¯t ready, diving in now would leave a bad experience for both, causing painful friction.


    Considering this, Xu Wendong pressed down on the Dragon Root, gently rubbing near her lips.


    "Uh..."


    Upon feeling Xu Wendong¡¯s warmth, Ye Wanqing shuddered, her sexy figure tensing, her face suddenly disying a seductive expression.


    At that moment, she felt electrified.


    The sensation was wonderful, one she¡¯d never experienced.


    Given that the Yin Corpse Sect is a ce filled with potent Yin energy, she, a woman, never adapted well here, yet Xu Wendong¡¯s heat captivated her immensely.


    She closed her eyes savoring the stimtion and pleasure Xu Wendong brought, her expression showingplete intoxication.


    As time passed.


    Xu Wendong also noticed Ye Wanqing¡¯s lips yielded sparkling love fluids increasingly.


    Meanwhile.


    The blush on Ye Wanqing¡¯s face grew deeper, resembling a fully ripened peach, glowing with red and white hues, tempting one to bite fiercely.


    But Xu Wendong knew, that Ye Wanqing was willing to engage in dual cultivation, but only for dual cultivation, as a way to avenge Duan Jinqiu.


    Their rtionship was limited to physical interaction, not emotional involvement.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t just expose her lower body wearing clothes.


    He resisted the urge to kiss her, pressed down on the Dragon Root, aimed the dragon head at her tender entrance, then slowly exerted force to push in...

 Chapter 1398 - 1395: Do You Like Your Mistress?

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Chapter 1395: Do You Like Your Mistress?</h4>


    At the moment Xu Wendong entered Ye Wanqing¡¯s body, Ye Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath, a feeling of her physical body being torn surged to her heart.


    Besides that, there was a burning and intense swelling sensation.


    It was as if something had directly filled her heart, causing her heart to pause momentarily.


    In the next moment.


    That burning sensation reached deep into her core, snapping her back to reality, and a hint of pain appeared on her flushed face.


    She thoroughly enjoyed the warmth Xu Wendong brought.


    But.


    This guy was really big, making it hard for her to handle!


    "I¡¯m fine, you can move!" Ye Wanqing, her face full of blush, then closed her eyes, lightly biting her red lips, savoring the pleasure of Xu Wendong moving in and out of her.


    Although it hurt a bit at first, as time passed, the pain vanished, leaving only satisfaction and joy.


    Xu Wendong also moved rapidly in and out of Ye Wanqing, his eyes hot and intense, even though this woman had long been Duan Jinqiu¡¯s.


    But one thing was undeniable, she was as tight as a young girl.


    And very wet.


    This made it incrediblyfortable.


    Additionally, this was his first time dual cultivating with a woman on a coffin, providing a mysterious thrill and excitement!


    As Xu Wendong enjoyed the pleasure Ye Wanqing brought, Ye Wanqing slowly opened her eyes filled with tenderness.


    She nced shyly at Xu Wendong, then turned her head to look at the coffin beneath her, speaking in a tender voice: "Husband, stop sleeping, wake up!"


    "Look, someone is doing me!"


    "He is much more powerful than you!"


    Hearing Ye Wanqing¡¯s words, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled, a peculiar excitement spreading through him, and he increased his pace, the sound echoing in the cave.


    "Husband, did you hear that, he¡¯s really wild!"


    "Ah..."


    "I can¡¯t take it, I¡¯m about to be done to death!"


    Ye Wanqing, lost in passion, made lewd sounds: "Husband,e and see, your woman is being done by another man..."


    "I really wish you could see how flushed I am from being done!"


    "Oh, right."


    "I took an apprentice on behalf of my master, he is your disciple now!"


    "I¡¯m being wildly done by your disciple..."


    Xu Wendong was a particrly enduring man, usuallysting at least an hour, but this time he onlysted over half an hour with Ye Wanqing.


    For one, she was naturally tight and moist.


    Secondly, he couldn¡¯t withstand her lewd words at all.


    When Xu Wendong¡¯s tremor injected everything into Ye Wanqing, her sexy body also began to tremble continuously, her face flushed, eyesnguid, looking seductive.


    "My good disciple, you¡¯re really amazing!" Ye Wanqing looked at Xu Wendong with admiration and love, not hiding her fondness.


    Xu Wendong smiled: "Master¡¯s wife is also amazing."


    Ye Wanqing asked with a smile: "In what way is Master¡¯s wife amazing?"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat: "I thought I couldst for half a shichen, but I onlysted for two shichen quarters with Master¡¯s wife."


    Ye Wanqing¡¯s face showed a knowingly intriguing smile: "It¡¯s not that you thought you couldst for half a shichen, but you really could, perhaps even longer?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed slightly, unable to help saying: "What do you mean by that, Master¡¯s wife?"


    Ye Wanqing: "You previously said you had an unrequited love, and then were discovered during a night visit to the Princess Mansion and severely injured."


    "If what you said is true, then you should be a virgin."


    "However, your performance just now didn¡¯t seem like that of an inexperienced virgin, but rather like a seasoned lover."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, everything you said earlier was false."


    "Including the Imperial Family¡¯s warrant for you."


    Upon hearing this, a faint cold sweat appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s forehead, proving once again that with a hundred secrets, one mistake could be fatal. He didn¡¯t expect to reveal such a deadly w.


    Ye Wanqing continued: "I¡¯ve been wondering before, why you were able to appear at Weng He¡¯s stronghold, why the Imperial Family issued a warrant for you, and why you were recognized."


    "All these things seemed reasonable but were too coincidental."


    "As if carefully designed by someone."


    "It wasn¡¯t until yousted so long with me that I realized your reason for entering the Yin Corpse Sect wasn¡¯t just to seek refuge."


    She paused, smiling: "If I¡¯m not wrong, your goal is to destroy the Yin Corpse Sect, right?"


    With things at this point, Xu Wendong no longer concealed anything, nodding: "Yes, I came to eradicate the Yin Corpse Sect under imperialmand. But the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s background is more horrifying than anyone could imagine, so I had to apprentice."


    "None of that matters." Ye Wanqing¡¯s face was full of tenderness: "What matters is, do you like Master¡¯s wife?"


    Xu Wendong was straightforward: "Who wouldn¡¯t like a sexy vixen like Master¡¯s wife?" He said as he prepared to withdraw from Ye Wanqing¡¯s body, but was refused by her.


    Ye Wanqing, her face red, said: "Stay inside a bit longer, I like your warmth."


    Xu Wendong obliged with a sound.


    He very much liked the current position, where he could clearly see their bodies connected, feeling both warm and stimting.


    Ye Wanqing, showing tenderness, said: "How about changing position, you¡¯ve been kneeling in front of me, you must be a bit tired!"


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong gently grasped Ye Wanqing¡¯s wrist, leaning back to lie on the coffin while Ye Wanqing sat on his waist.


    Because of the position change, Ye Wanqing could distinctly feel Xu Wendong pressing in deeper, causing her to emit a soft moan.


    Her face was flushed, a strand of hair hung over her cheek, appearing both disheveled and incredibly beautiful.


    Ye Wanqing, her face red, looked at the man in front of her, speaking softly: "Do you want to see Master¡¯s wife¡¯s jade breasts?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up: "Can I?"


    Ye Wanqing, blushing, teased: "Master¡¯s wife is all yours now, not only can you see, but you can also touch if you want!" Saying this, she shyly untied the silk ribbon at her waist, then slowly removed her long dress.


    Originally, she only intended to use dual cultivation as a way to get back at Duan Jinqiu, but now she changed her mind as Xu Wendong had brought her immense pleasure.


    Because of this, she stood before Xu Wendong without reservation.


    In an instant.


    A pink undergarment came into Xu Wendong¡¯s view, although it did not allow a direct peep at the fullness in front of Ye Wanqing, he could still see the size and the presence of two protrusions through the fabric.


    Seeing this scene.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help his heart racing, his breath bing heavy.


    Ye Wanqing greatly enjoyed the passionate look in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes as he gazed at her, she bravely resisted her shyness to untie her undergarments, revealing her fair, round, and firm jade breasts.

 Chapter 1399 - 1396: Mistress, Will You Be on Top?

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Chapter 1396: Mistress, Will You Be on Top?</h4>


    Looking at the quivering pair of jade breasts before him, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a dry mouth and tongue, with his heart pounding violently.


    Although Ye Wanqing had long since be Duan Jinqiu¡¯s woman, it was obvious that there was still a sense of youthful charm about her.


    Whether it was the tightness and moisture brought by that intimate part.


    Or the round and perky pair of jade breasts in front of her that mesmerized him.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were burning: "Mistress, may I touch them?"


    Ye Wanqing blushed and murmured an affirmative sound.


    Xu Wendong eagerly grasped the full jade breasts before him, the smooth skin and wonderful sensation instantly transmitted to his heart, making him exim in pleasure.


    At the same time.


    Ye Wanqing also felt the temperature in Xu Wendong¡¯s hands, feeling that her entire being was warmed, an involuntary and pleasing moan escaped her lips.


    But the next moment.


    Her pupils suddenly trembled, and she looked at Xu Wendong in shock: "You... you¡¯re hard again?"


    She could clearly feel Xu Wendong¡¯s state, which was soft before, but now, she could feel him bing hard and burning.


    This feeling of hardening within her made her quite like it.


    Xu Wendong: "Mistress, I want you to do me!"


    The simple words made Ye Wanqing¡¯s heart flutter in disorder, her face flushed, having been tormented by Xu Wendong for so long, she was already exhausted.


    Yet now, a strong desire welled up inside her again.


    She murmured an affirmation, then looked at the coffin beneath her, her face full of allure: "Husband, I¡¯m going to do your disciple!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat him as if he¡¯s you."


    Saying this, she shifted her waist back and forth, the fullness in front of her swaying intensely, deeply teasing Xu Wendong¡¯s heartstrings.


    Especially Ye Wanqing¡¯s wanton appearance, made him quite enjoy it.


    After all, who doesn¡¯t like such ascivious woman?


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong and the beautiful mistress started another gentle collision.


    This time he held on for almost an hour, and when they finished, Ye Wanqing was already exhausted, lying powerless on the coffin, her lips slightly swollen and red.


    However, her eyebrows were filled with satisfaction.


    Xu Wendong also felt invigorated, his mood infinitely ted.


    Who could have imagined such a romantic encounter in the Yin Corpse Sect?


    Once Ye Wanqing regained her strength, she donned a red long dress and gracefully floated onto a mat, speaking weakly: "There are still three months until the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride Tournament, before that, you must refine Duan Jinqiu¡¯s body."


    Xu Wendong solemnly nodded, then opened the coffin lid, revealing a figure with a golden mask on their face.


    His entire body was shrouded in thick Yin energy, like a Demon King lying in the coffin.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged on the ground, with a thought, his Soul Force wrapped around Duan Jinqiu¡¯s body and flew it out of the coffin.


    "Duan Jinqiu has the cultivation of an eighth-grade Scatter Immortal, refining his body is quite challenging." Ye Wanqing¡¯s eyes were serious.


    She knew that if they couldn¡¯t refine Duan Jinqiu¡¯s body before the Heavenly Pride Tournament, the sect¡¯s experts would certainly be suspicious.


    Because Duan Jinqiu had ordered before closing that if he did not wake up before the tournament, he must be awakened.


    So, if Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t refine Duan Jinqiu¡¯s body in these three months, the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s experts would surely break in.


    By that time, the news of Duan Jinqiu¡¯s death would certainly be uncovered.


    And both she and Xu Wendong would be eliminated by the experts of the Yin Corpse Sect.


    "It¡¯s indeed quite challenging, but not impossible." Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination, he had strengthparable to a seventh-level Scatter Immortal, even though Duan Jinqiu¡¯s cultivation far surpassed his, he was confident in refining his physical body before then.


    He slowly closed his eyes, his Soul Force surging into Duan Jinqiu¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, wanting to form a Soul Imprint, only then could he control Duan Jinqiu¡¯s physical body.


    But just at this moment.


    His face suddenly changed drastically, feeling a powerful Soul Force rushing over like a monstrous wave, intending to extinguish his soul.


    "Not good!"


    Xu Wendong immediately withdrew his Soul Force, his face pale as wax, a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Ye Wanqing hurriedly asked: "What happened?"


    Xu Wendong silently swallowed: "Duan Jinqiu left a strong obsession in his Sea of Consciousness, luckily I reacted quickly, otherwise, I would¡¯ve been obliterated."


    A trace of fear flickered in Ye Wanqing¡¯s eyes, then she sighed: "Maybe it was my words that provoked him back then, before he died, I said I would find a way to refine his body into a puppet, uproot the Yin Corpse Sect, and frolic with other men on his coffin."


    Xu Wendong acknowledged with a nod: "Those words probably provoked him, even if his soul dispersed, he left an obsession in the Sea of Consciousness."


    "It¡¯s my fault!" Ye Wanqing was filled with regret: "If I hadn¡¯t said anything, he wouldn¡¯t have such a strong obsession."


    Xu Wendong gentlyforted: "Mistress, don¡¯t worry too much, although Master left an obsession, it doesn¡¯t have any real impact."


    Ye Wanqing was momentarily stunned, then asked: "Could you ovee his obsession?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a subtle smile: "It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult!"


    Previously, unknown to him, Duan Jinqiu held an obsession, his Soul Force was not fully exerted. If he went all out, let alone just an obsession left by Duan Jinqiu, even in his peak state, he might not be hurt.


    Thinking this, Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force surged out.


    "How could your Soul Force be so strong?"


    Feeling the aura Xu Wendong exuded, Ye Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but exim, her beautiful eyes revealing undisguised shock.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said: "To be honest, Mistress, I have a unique constitution. Although my cultivation is only at the Great Ascension Peak, my strength isparable to a seventh-level Scatter Immortal."


    Though Ye Wanqing and he were mere acquaintances, they were already familiar with each other¡¯s backgrounds and shared amon goal, leaving no need to hide their strengths.

 Chapter 1400 - 1397: Harder, Don’t Hold Back

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Chapter 1397: Harder, Don¡¯t Hold Back</h4>


    Ye Wanqing wore a meaningful smile on her face: "As long as you make Duan Jinqiu¡¯s obsession angry, you can take advantage of it and devour his obsession."


    "If you can refine his obsession, that¡¯s even better, as it will make it easier for you to control Duan Jinqiu¡¯s physical body."


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly, the seals taught by Elder Weng included a method for refining obsession, which is essentially inputting one¡¯s emotions and soul into the opponent¡¯s obsession.


    Ye Wanqing blushed: "Stand up first."


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know why Ye Wanqing wanted him to stand up, but he still stood obediently as she asked.


    Ye Wanqing: "Take off your clothes as well."


    Xu Wendong looked puzzled, but still did as he was told, standingpletely bare before Ye Wanqing after taking off his clothes.


    "Later, I will find a way to stimte Duan Jinqiu¡¯s obsession, you should always pay attention to his condition, then find a way to capture him in one go!"


    Ye Wanqing said with a flushed face, then slowly knelt before Xu Wendong, holding his dragon root in one hand, taking it into her mouth, and began engaging in a fervent motion.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, not expecting Ye Wanqing would use this method to provoke Duan Jinqiu¡¯s obsession.


    Needless to say, it was quite ingenious.


    Feeling Ye Wanqing¡¯s moist and fragrant tongue, Xu Wendong also uncontrobly swelled up, but he didn¡¯t just focus on enjoying, instead feeling the fluctuations of Duan Jinqiu¡¯s obsession.


    Sure enough, seeing Ye Wanqing¡¯s charming face while she was engrossed in engulfing Xu Wendong¡¯s dragon root, Duan Jinqiu¡¯s corpse erupted with a weak energy wave.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt that his obsession was continuously angry and roaring.


    "Now is the time!"


    Sensing Duan Jinqiu¡¯s obsession weakening, Xu Wendong¡¯s soul force surged out like an invisible giant hand, directly entering Duan Jinqiu¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, wrapping his obsession with lightning speed.


    Wrapped by Xu Wendong¡¯s soul force, Duan Jinqiu¡¯s obsession struggled frantically, attempting to escape his restraint.


    But.


    This was ultimately a remnant obsession left by Duan Jinqiu before his death, how could it possibly withstand Xu Wendong¡¯s attack?


    Xu Wendong immediately infused his soul force into his obsession, erasing the anger from his obsession, using his obsession as a carrier to form a soul imprint.


    This soul imprint was far superior to ordinary soul imprints.


    It was created by Xu Wendong using Duan Jinqiu¡¯s obsession as a carrier, and frankly speaking, Duan Jinqiu was still alive, only he belonged to Xu Wendong¡¯s avatar now.


    Ye Wanqing stopped as well, joy difficult to conceal in her beautiful eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Did you seed?"


    Xu Wendong grinned: "Thanks to the hard work of my master¡¯s wife, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have seeded so easily."


    Ye Wanqing was overjoyed: "This step went much smoother than I anticipated, since you have already controlled Duan Jinqiu¡¯s physical body, go ahead and cultivate well!"


    "Try to refine those 300,000 Mahayana Period Powerhouses¡¯ corpses as much as possible before the tournament."


    "In this way, during the Heavenly Pride Tournament, you can also be aided!"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, then curiously asked: "Master¡¯s wife, how many corpses did my master refine before he passed?"


    Although Duan Jinqiu was not his master.


    But he just wanted to call Ye Wanqing master¡¯s wife.


    That title was very... intriguing.


    Ye Wanqing took out a ck storage ring, saying: "The corpses he refined are all in here, nearly one million, all at the Loose Immortal level."


    "These are inherited by various sect leaders of the Yin Corpse Sect, just second to that Immortal Corpse in Yin Corpse Sect."


    Having Xu Wendong¡¯s heart stirred up with a towering wave.


    A million Loose Immortal level puppets, the power was too terrifying.


    Although he had crossed the Chaotic Star Sea, confident in having a great experience, facing Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s depth, he felt somewhat insignificant.


    Even though controlling so many puppets at once was extremely exhausting.


    But he had both main and sub-body!


    These puppets for him are indeed like an added tiger¡¯s strength.


    Imagine this.


    If faced with a strong enemy.


    Releasing all these million puppets simultaneously, how grand would that scene be?


    Suddenly.


    Ye Wanqing¡¯s voice rang out: "Are you ufortable now?"


    "Huh?" Xu Wendong was a bit stunned.


    Ye Wanqing looked at his swollen dragon root, a trace of allure appeared on her face: "I wonder if you¡¯re ufortable, should I help you relieve the tension!"


    Xu Wendong embraced her, wearing a sly smile: "Isn¡¯t it that you want me?"


    Ye Wanqing nodded with a blushing face, her eyes filled with eagerness: "I want you to do me, in front of Duan Jinqiu¡¯s face!"


    Xu Wendong immediately turned her around, letting her back be against him, and raising her sexy peach-like behind, then went directly inside...


    "A bit harder, don¡¯t spare me!"


    The deep and melodious moans echoed throughout the cave, filled with endless allure.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Grand Elder Li Changfeng sat with a gloomy expression inside the cave.


    He seemed like a beast, exuding a restless aura.


    "Greetings, Master!"


    A young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes entered the cave, bowing respectfully to Li Changfeng.


    His name was Chu Xinghe.


    Li Changfeng¡¯s only closed-door disciple.


    Also, the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s millennium-gone Heavenly Pride.


    It only took him a mere thousand years to cultivate from a mortal body to the Great Ascension Peak.


    Possessing Great Ascension Peak cultivation for thousands of years.


    He deliberately suppressed his cultivation without transcending.


    The reason for doing this is to prepare for the Heavenly Pride Tournament.


    Because only Cultivators below the Mahayana Realm can participate in the Heavenly Pride Tournament.


    Li Changfeng asked in a low voice: "Have you heard about the sect leader taking a disciple?"


    Chu Xinghe: "Disciple has already heard."


    Li Changfeng said gloomily: "That Xu Wendong has an extraordinarily amazing talent, breaking the records you created before."


    Chu Xinghe chuckled lightly, his face full of pride: "Even though this fellow has extraordinary talent, he has just joined my Yin Corpse Sect, how much can he achieve?"


    Although the record was broken by Xu Wendong.


    But he did not take him seriously.


    "Don¡¯t underestimate this kid!" Li Changfeng: "This game we¡¯ve been ying for thousands of years, is for you to get close to that Immortal Corpse, if you can refine that Immortal Corpse, I can be the sect leader of this Yin Corpse Sect."


    "By then, not even Duan Jinqiu can refuse submission before me!"


    "At this crucial moment, I allow no idents, no risks!"


    Saying this, his eyes shed with a trace of chilly coldness, initially intending to intercept and kill Xu Wendong and Weng He with the Imperial Court¡¯s aid on the road.


    However, unexpectedly, both sessfully arrived at the Yin Corpse Sect.


    If he had known, he should have taken action himself.


    But now Xu Wendong has joined the sect leader.


    Even if he wants to make a move, he doesn¡¯t have that opportunity!


    Chu Xinghe slightly frowned, speaking in a low voice: "Master, do you want me to eliminate Junior Brother Xu before the Heavenly Pride Tournament?"

 Chapter 1401 - 1398: Xu Wendong Must Be Eliminated

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Chapter 1398: Xu Wendong Must Be Eliminated</h4>


    "Yes, this child absolutely cannot survive until the Youth Competition!" Li Changfeng¡¯s gaze was sinister: "Though there¡¯s only three months left until thepetition, Duan Jinqiu¡¯s methods are extraordinary, and Xu Wendong has exceptional talent. It¡¯s truly unbelievable what achievement he might attain!"


    "As I said earlier, I will not allow any ident or threat to happen. The best way is to eliminate Xu Wendong."


    Chu Xinghe: "Master, let your disciple find a way to deal with that guy!"


    Li Changfeng nodded calmly, then said: "Although Xu Wendong joined the sect leader, he has not held the apprenticeship ceremony yet, so he¡¯s not considered a disciple of our Yin Corpse Sect."


    "Even if he is killed, it won¡¯t affect the sect rules."


    "Of course, I do not wish to make this matter too big, you understand what I¡¯m saying?"


    Chu Xinghe showed a sinister smile: "I understand."


    ------


    "Disciple Wang Lan, greets Master Mother!"


    Just as Xu Wendong and Ye Wanqing had almost finished, a respectful voice came from outside the cave.


    Wang Lan, a disciple Duan Jinqiu took in in his early years.


    Since Duan Jinqiu has been in seclusion for many years, he has been left to his own devices.


    However, Wang Lan¡¯s cultivation has reached the peak of the Mahayana realm, and is a dark horse in this Youth Competition.


    Ye Wanqing tidied her long dress, restored her usual dignified and cool image, and with a pinch of her hand, she disabled the cave formation, softly saying: "Come in!"


    Wang Lan entered the cave respectfully, and upon about to salute, he saw the figure wearing the golden mask, his eyes immediately filled with surprise, he prostrated himself: "Disciple greets Master!"


    Wang Lan had not seen Duan Jinqiu for many years, how could he not be excited upon seeing him now?


    "Rise!"


    Duan Jinqiu¡¯s voice rang loudly.


    After Wang Lan stood up, Duan Jinqiu said: "Did youe here for something?"


    Wang Lan said respectfully: "I heard from within the sect that Master today took a new junior brother, excited, I came to meet him." Saying that he looked at Xu Wendong, nodded with a smile, considered as a greeting.


    Xu Wendong smiled and returned the courtesy.


    Duan Jinqiu nodded slightly: "If that¡¯s the case, then bring Wendong to visit the elders of the sect, familiarize himself with the situation, and also introduce those prodigies in the sect!"


    "Also, help arrange a ce for Wendong!"


    Wang Lan said respectfully: "Yes!"


    Ye Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but frown, with only three months left until the Youth Competition, logically Xu Wendong should be working day and night to refine those corpses.


    How does he still have the mind to interact with those prodigies of the sect?


    Although with some doubts.


    But upon remembering his cultivationparable to a seventh-level Loose Immortal.


    Ye Wanqing was no longer worried.


    With his strength, he can absolutely win the first ce in the Youth Competition.


    "Master, Master Mother, disciple will first go out with this senior brother." Xu Wendong politely greeted Duan Jinqiu and Ye Wanqing, then followed Wang Lan out of the cave.


    After leaving the cave, Wang Lan introduced himself: "Junior Brother Xu, I am Wang Lan, Master¡¯s second disciple."


    Xu Wendong saluted: "Greetings, Second Senior Brother!"


    Wang Lan waved his hand: "It¡¯s just the two of us in our lineage, no need to be so polite."


    Xu Wendong curiously asked: "Only the two of us? Where did the eldest senior brother go?"


    Wang Lan sighed: "The eldest senior brother was once a rare talent in our Yin Corpse Sect, but five thousand years ago, he died due to deviation during cultivation."


    Xu Wendong suddenly understood, this is quitemon in the cultivation realm, but he has a feeling that the eldest senior brother¡¯s death may not be as simple as it appears on the surface.


    Wang Lanughed and changed the topic: "Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, I¡¯ll take you to visit the sect¡¯s elders first."


    Xu Wendong hummed in agreement, then followed Wang Lan to visit the elders of the Yin Corpse Sect. Some elders hoped Xu Wendong could make aplishments and make the Yin Corpse Sect stronger.


    There are also some who harbor ulterior motives. Although they smile when seeing him, they are double-faced, at least Xu Wendong can feel their hostility towards him.


    Especially Li Changfeng, the killing intent in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "The Yin Corpse Sect now has two factions, led by the Grand Elder and Second Elder respectively."


    "However, the Second Elder¡¯s faction is too weak."


    "Their camp only has six elders, far inferior in strength to Grand Elder Li Changfeng."


    The reason Xu Wendong suggested Wang Lan take him to visit the sect elders was to understand the situation of the Yin Corpse Sect, only by knowing oneself and the enemy can victories be achieved.


    After visiting the sect elders, Wang Lan took Xu Wendong into the air, flying to the back mountain.


    Upon arriving here.


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt a sense of ease andfort.


    Not because of the thin Yin energy here, but because he saw rows of exquisite bamboo houses in the bamboo sea of the back mountain, with smoke curling from some of the bamboo houses.


    Wang Lanughed and said: "When I first entered the Yin Corpse Sect, I was very excited seeing this bamboo sea, this is where living people should live."


    "Unlike those elders who prefer to cultivate in coffins."


    Xu Wendong grinned and said: "Senior Brother Wang, you are quite right, I also dislike cultivating in coffins, coffins are for the dead, living there is not auspicious!"


    During their conversation, a tall figure flew over from a distance, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, wearing a ck brocade robe, emitting a graceful aura in his every movement.


    "Junior Brother Wang, is the brother beside you the new disciple of the sect leader?"


    Full of curiosity, hovering above the bamboo forest, stepping on a thin bamboo, his figure constantly swaying with it.


    Wang Lan smiled and introduced: "Junior Brother Xu, let me introduce, this is Brother Chu Xinghe, the closed disciple of the Grand Elder, he is a prodigy in our Yin Corpse Sect that hasn¡¯t been seen in ten thousand years."


    "He only took a thousand years to cultivate from a mortal to Mahayana peak cultivation, such talent is extremely rare in the entire cultivation world!"


    Xu Wendong was greatly shocked, and quickly bowed in salute: "Greetings, Senior Brother Chu, Senior Brother Chu¡¯s talent in cultivation is truly astonishing, I admire deeply!"


    Though saying so, he was not convinced internally.


    Is reaching Mahayana peak cultivation within a thousand years impressive?


    He managed to reach the levelparable to a seventh-level Loose Immortal in just over twenty years, is he proud?


    Chu Xinghe was very receptive to Xu Wendong¡¯spliment but still acted modestly like a refined gentleman: "Everyone has their own destiny, Junior Brother Xu envies my talent in cultivation, but don¡¯t I also envy Junior Brother Xu¡¯s talent in controlling corpses?"


    He paused, then smiled and said: "Let¡¯s not talk about that, I happened to invite young prodigies to wee Junior Brother Xu, won¡¯t you give us the honor?"


    Xu Wendong was moved internally, is this an attempt to kill me?

 Chapter 1402 - 1399: Declaring War on Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Chapter 1399: Dering War on Xu Wendong</h4>


    Although he knew that a banquet might have no good intentions, Xu Wendong still epted the invitation, even though he was wary of the overall strength of the Yin Corpse Sect.


    However...


    A mere Chu Xinghe wasn¡¯t worth his attention.


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong then followed Chu Xinghe and Wang Lan to a delicate bamboo house deep within the bamboo forest.


    At this moment, six young men with dignified auras and extraordinary temperament had already gathered in the bamboo house.


    However, their faces were all pale, devoid of any blood color.


    Even so.


    These individuals all had cultivation levels at the Great Ascension Peak, making them outstanding members of the younger generation within the Yin Corpse Sect.


    They had always been suppressing their cultivation, waiting for the opening of the Heavenly Pride Competition.


    Because as long as they won the championship, they could ess that Immortal Corpse, and if they could refine it, transcending tribtion and ascending would be a piece of cake.


    Moreover, they could even have a foothold in the Immortal Realm.


    "Fellow Junior Brothers, this is the new disciple the Sect Leader has taken in, Junior Brother Xu Wendong!" Chu Xinghe introduced Xu Wendong to everyone with a smile.


    The six of them rose in session, their eyes filled with displeasure and hostility towards Xu Wendong, but still, they greeted him.


    After all, he was the new disciple of the Sect Leader.


    In terms of status and rank, he was far above them.


    The courtesy that should be given must be given.


    "Junior Brother Xu, please have a seat!" Chu Xinghe warmly invited.


    Xu Wendong acknowledged with a hum and then, under Chu Xinghe¡¯s direction, sat cross-legged on a cushion, with a table in front of him bearing some spirit fruits, dishes, and a jar of fine wine.


    "Junior Brother Xu, how long have you been cultivating?"


    Just as Xu Wendong sat down, a young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes asked with a smile.


    "Over three thousand years!" Xu Wendong casually replied.


    Upon hearing this.


    The people present burst intoughter, theirughter tinged with disdain and mockery.


    The cultivation world is full of talent; taking three thousand years to cultivate to the Great Ascension Peak was indeed a mediocre talent.


    Wang Lan showed an awkward expression.


    He wanted to speak up for Xu Wendong, but his status in the Yin Corpse Sect was not high. Even though he was the disciple of the Sect Leader, due to the Sect Leader¡¯s seclusion, his authority was also diminished.


    At this moment, a young man dressed in a ck robe with peach blossom eyes sneered, "Three thousand years to reach the Great Ascension Peak, your cultivation talent is truly unremarkable!"


    "Thebined years of cultivation to the Mahayana stage of the senior brothers present here do not even add up to three thousand years!"


    "With your cultivation talent, what qualifications do you have to sit with us and drink?"


    Chu Xinghe frowned discontentedly, "Junior Brother Cheng, mind your manners!"


    The young man showed a hint of caution but still said, "Senior Brother Chu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand etiquette, but this guy¡¯s talent is too mediocre. He does not deserve to drink with us."


    Chu Xinghe snorted coldly, "Junior Brother Xu¡¯s cultivation speed might be slower than ours; calling him a waste isn¡¯t excessive."


    "But the path of cultivation values a steady pace; do not let other factors affect your Dao Foundation."


    "To speak hypothetically, Junior Brother Xu¡¯s talent in the Corpse Control Technique far surpasses ours; that is something we should respect."


    Xu Wendong quietly ate the spirit fruits, watching these individuals¡¯ clumsy performance like an outsider, as they alternated between giving him a p and then a sweet date.


    I must say, their coordination is quite impressive.


    "Junior Brother Xu, might you show us the spell you primarily cultivate?" a young man in a white robe asked with a smile.


    At this time.


    Everyone simultaneously turned to Xu Wendong, eager to discern his strength.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "I primarily cultivate the Physical Body, not skilled in spells."


    "Primarily cultivate the Physical Body?" the young man who previously mocked Xu Wendong lit up, standing excitedly, his eyes shining with enthusiasm, "I also primarily cultivate the Physical Body. Would Junior Brother Xu be interested in a sparring match?"


    Just as Xu Wendong was about to respond, Wang Lan¡¯s voice echoed deeply in his mind, "Junior Brother Xu, do not agree to Cheng Wu¡¯s challenge. He cultivates the Dragon Elephant Tyrant Body Art, which is ranked seventh among body refining techniques in the entire cultivation world. Its power is extremely terrifying!"


    "Moreover, Cheng Wu¡¯s master is also an Elder of the Yin Corpse Sect, who has cultivated the Thunder Law, and Cheng Wu often tempers his body with Sky Thunder."


    "His physical body is unrivaled among the younger generation in the Yin Corpse Sect!"


    Xu Wendong understood, having heard of the Dragon Elephant Tyrant Body Art and its terrifying reputation, but...


    Even though his opponent had cultivated the Dragon Elephant Tyrant Body Art, how could itpare to his Ancient Sacred Body?


    Frankly speaking, the ultimate goal of the Dragon Elephant Tyrant Body Art is merely the starting point of the Ancient Sacred Body.


    Seeing Xu Wendong hesitate, Cheng Wu¡¯s face revealed a yful smile, "Junior Brother Xu wouldn¡¯t be chickening out, would you? If you are, then be sensible and get out of our sight!"


    Another young man spoke up, "No, you should leave the Yin Corpse Sect!"


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the Sect Leader¡¯s Inner Chamber Disciple, carrying the future of our Yin Corpse Sect. If youck the courage to face challenges, how can you lead the Yin Corpse Sect to glory?"


    The crowd spoke one after another.


    Chu Xinghe frowned, discontentedly saying, "Junior Brother Cheng, you¡¯re going too far. I invited Junior Brother Xu today to drink and get acquainted; how can you dere a challenge to him?"


    "You¡¯re not just disrespecting me, but also showing disrespect to Junior Brother Xu."


    "You need to apologize to Junior Brother Xu!"


    Cheng Wu revealed a sheepish smile, "Senior Brother Chu, you can¡¯t me me entirely. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve encountered another body refining expert, and I was itching for a challenge."


    With that, he nced at Xu Wendong and casually said, "Please forgive my earlier impulsiveness, Junior Brother Xu; let¡¯s call off our sparring match!" Then he sat cross-legged on the cushion, lifted his cup, and downed the wine in one go.


    As if nothing had happened.


    However, the others looked at Xu Wendong with eyes filled with intriguing glimmers.


    Clearly.


    If Xu Wendong truly refused the sparring match with Cheng Wu today, from now on, he would be the biggestughingstock of the Yin Corpse Sect, with no ce to stand.


    Even as the Sect Leader¡¯s Inner Chamber Disciple.


    Xu Wendong quietly ate the spirit fruit in front of him, his voice indifferent, "If Senior Brother Cheng is scared, then we can call off today¡¯s sparring match!"


    These words were spoken.


    The scene fell dead silent, everyone widening their eyes, briefly thinking they had misheard.


    Chu Xinghe was the first to react, suppressing his inner joy as he feigned calmness, "Junior Brother Xu, you¡¯re not really epting Junior Brother Cheng¡¯s challenge, are you?"

 Chapter 1403 - 1400: Xu Wendong: I’m Afraid I’ll Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Chapter 1400: Xu Wendong: I¡¯m Afraid I¡¯ll Kill You</h4>


    The others also snapped out of their shock, unanimously turning their gaze towards Xu Wendong, their eyes filled with incredulous light.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to truly ept Cheng Wu¡¯s challenge.


    In an instant.


    A meaningful smile appeared in their eyes.


    In their view, as long as Xu Wendong epted Cheng Wu¡¯s challenge, he would either die or lose half his life today.


    After all, Cheng Wu is the strongest in physical strength among the younger generation of the Yin Corpse Sect, and he has refined the Dragon Elephant Tyrant Body Art to perfection.


    "Senior Brother Cheng generously offers his guidance, how could I refuse?" Xu Wendong slowly stood up, a humble smile on his face.


    "Hahaha!" Cheng Wuughed heartily as he stood up: "In that case, let me experience Junior Brother Xu¡¯s skills!" With that, his figure appeared in the bamboo forest.


    Xu Wendong walked out unhurriedly, and simultaneously, Wang Lan¡¯s sigh echoed in his mind: "Junior Brother Xu, you shouldn¡¯t have epted Cheng Wu¡¯s challenge!"


    "If I guessed right, they want to give you a p in the face."


    Wang Lan wasn¡¯t foolish; he clearly saw that today was a trap set by Chu Xinghe, solely to embarrass Xu Wendong, to wipe away his dignity.


    Xu Wendong countered: "Senior Brother Wang, do I have any way out?"


    Wang Lan was speechless.


    Indeed!


    Xu Wendong had no retreat; even if he refused Cheng Wu¡¯s challenge, he would lose face today and be theughingstock of the Yin Corpse Sect!


    Conversely, it¡¯s better to go all out.


    Even in defeat, he could still retain some dignity!


    "Junior Brother Xu, please make your move, I will let you make three moves. If within three moves you can make me step back half a step, you win!" Cheng Wu said with one hand behind his back, an assured smile on his face!


    Chu Xinghe and others stood aside watching.


    "If that¡¯s the case, I apologize for the intrusion!" Xu Wendong said, a yful glint shing in his eyes, and the next moment, his figure vanished into thin air.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing Xu Wendong vanished before them, everyone including Chu Xinghe gasped, feeling an awe simr to witnessing something ethereal.


    It¡¯s worth knowing that they were all heavenly prides within the Yin Corpse Sect, and though their cultivation was only at the peak of the Mahayana Realm, their terrifying cultivation level wasparable to those of Scattered Immortal level.


    Even so, they were stunned that they didn¡¯t see how Xu Wendong disappeared.


    In Cheng Wu¡¯s eyes rose a look of apprehension; he hadn¡¯t initially put Xu Wendong in his eyes, but upon seeing him disappear like a ghost, an ominous premonition filled his heart.


    Without much thought, his tiger-like body trembled, as a terrifying surge of vital energy roared out from within him.


    Slowly, he opened his arms and hovered in mid-air.


    In an instant.


    A mammoth colossus shadow emerged in the air.


    The shadow of the mammoth gradually gathered around Cheng Wu, enveloping his whole self.


    It seemed to cross the boundaries of time and space, manifesting the majesty of the ancient beast.


    Its colossal body nearly obscured half the sky.


    Every muscle exuded explosive power, showcasing the most primitive and wild beauty of nature.


    Its trunk, thick and strong, swayed lightly like it could whip up storm, raising dust and leaves from the ground, demonstrating astounding power.


    Two giant ivory tusks, like sharp des, gleamed with a chilling light that made people shudder.


    The mammoth¡¯s eyes, despite being a shadow, seemed to contain ancient wisdom and profound emotions, staring ahead, exuding an unoffendable dignity.


    Its skin, rough and thick, covered with sparse long hair, each strand seemed to record the traces of time, eliciting a sense of ancient depth and magnitude.


    As Cheng Wu¡¯s vital energy continued to surge, the mammoth shadow became increasingly clear, appearing as though it could break free at any moment, turning into a real colossal beast, trampling everything in its path.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    Even Chu Xinghe and the others who had seen Cheng Wu unleash the Dragon Elephant Body Refinement Technique were intensely visually stunned.


    "Smash it!"


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice echoed in the air.


    Only to see Xu Wendong inexplicably appear mid-air.


    He threw a punch.


    The void trembled.


    The terrifying fist force made the void boil, like a giant wave, pressing towards the mammoth¡¯s head.


    The mammoth did not retreat, nor did it dodge.


    It directly withstood Xu Wendong¡¯s first attack.


    "Junior Brother Xu, your strength isn¡¯t that impressive!" Cheng Wu showed a contemptuous smile; he initially thought Xu Wendong¡¯s speed was fast, his strength was surely not weak.


    Yet he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so weak.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say: "I don¡¯t dare to go all out!"


    "Are you looking down on me?" Cheng Wu¡¯s voice carried intense anger.


    Xu Wendong casually said: "I feared identally killing you!"


    "Xu Wendong, you¡¯re too arrogant!"


    "You, surnamed Xu, hurry up and apologize to Senior Brother Cheng."


    "Damn, a mere ant who cultivated to Mahayana Realm in three thousand years, dares to look down on Senior Brother Cheng, you¡¯re really tired of living!" A few heavenly prides of the Yin Corpse Sect bashed harshly from the side.


    Chu Xinghe did not intervene but stood aside, smiling ambiguously, finding Xu Wendong even more arrogant than he imagined, which amused him greatly.


    Cheng Wu red viciously at Xu Wendong, gritting his teeth fiercely: "Although the sect forbids mutual ughter among members, you have yet to hold the initiation ceremony or be the disciple of the sect leader, even if you kill me, it wouldn¡¯t vite sect rules!"


    Xu Wendong smirked with a knowing curve at the corners of his mouth: "If that¡¯s the case, then Mr. Xu will no longer hold back!"


    With those words.


    His tiger-like body trembled, as a terrifying power exploded from within him, resembling a primordial beast opening its drowsy eyes.


    Like the Milky Way bursting its banks, it imparted an overwhelming sense of pressure.


    "Smash!"


    Xu Wendong uttered the cold words, and followed by punching towards the front.


    This punch was even more terrifying than the previous strike.


    Carrying an overwhelming momentum, it mmed onto the mammoth¡¯s head with blinding speed.


    Boom!


    A deafening roar echoed between heaven and earth.


    And then the mammoth let out a deep bellow, its form gradually turning transparent until it vanished from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Only Cheng Wu was left pale-faced, panting as he hovered in mid-air.


    "What?"


    "Holy crap!"


    "This guy¡¯s physical strength is too formidable, he actually shattered Senior Brother Cheng¡¯s Dragon Elephant Body Refinement Technique?" Several heavenly prides of the Yin Corpse Sect gasped, deeply shocked by the scene before them, evidently not expecting Xu Wendong to break Cheng Wu¡¯s Dragon Elephant Body Refinement Technique.


    Chu Xinghe¡¯s eyes also revealed disbelief; he had wanted to use Cheng Wu to eliminate Xu Wendong, but hadn¡¯t anticipated this fellow to possess such formidable strength!

 Chapter 1404 - 1401: Crushing Heavenly Pride

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Chapter 1401: Crushing Heavenly Pride</h4>


    "I truly underestimated you!" Cheng Wu said, still catching his breath, yet already standing mid-air, with a fiery resolve gleaming in his eyes.


    His hands swiftly formed hand seals, and the Vital Energy within him surged like tides, exploding with sounds akin to crashing waves.


    "Roar--!"


    Suddenly, without any warning.


    A heart-stirring dragon roar erupted across the sky, seemingly intending to tear apart the clouds.


    A phantom of a giant dragon, a thousand meters long, soared from the depths of the sky,pletely enveloping Cheng Wu¡¯s figure, its majestic presence causing hearts to tremble.


    The giant dragon hovered mid-air, its pressure so intense it was suffocating, and the visual impact was unparalleled.


    "Junior Brother Xu, make your move, you have your final chance for an attack, if you can¡¯t take me down, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!" Cheng Wu disyed a half-smile, half-mocking expression.


    Before Xu Wendong could respond, a Heavenly Pride from the Yin Corpse Sect sneered: "He might want to, but does he have the capability?"


    Another person chimed in: "The secondyer of Dragon Elephant Body Refinement Technique isn¡¯t something a Mahayana Period Cultivator can break through. How can this wretch break through Senior Brother Cheng¡¯s cultivation technique?"


    The Dragon Elephant Body Refinement Technique, ranked seventh among the top body refining techniques in the Cultivation World, ims to be unbeatable at the same realm.


    They outright did not believe Xu Wendong could break through Cheng Wu¡¯s defense.


    "Then I¡¯ll grant you your wish!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed disdain, although Cheng Wu¡¯s Dragon Elephant Body Refinement Technique was remarkable, it posed no threat to him.


    He floated in mid-air, extending his right hand, slowly making a fist.


    At that instant, the void seemed shaken by an invisible force, beginning a violent tremor.


    Following that, a gigantic hand,rge enough to cover the sky, slowly emerged from the depths of the heavens; it was solid and weighty, carrying an overwhelming aura from ancient times, as if the heavens themselves had descended to dominate all things.


    Even the majestic, thousand-meter-long giant dragon phantom surrounding Cheng Wu became insignificant before this hand that seemed to reach the sky, insignificant like an ant.


    With the appearance of the hand, the air seemed to freeze, and time became exceptionally slow at this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were cold as ice; he lightly waved, and that sky-covering hand, carrying a world-destroying momentum, crashed down towards Cheng Wu and his dragon shadow.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    Everyone felt a chill down their spine, a cold creeping sensation on their back.


    Giant waves surged in each of their hearts; evidently, none had expected Xu Wendong¡¯s methods to be so defying realm, even giving them a feeling as if their physical bodies were about to burst apart.


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Xu Wendong changed visibly.


    Previously, they had looked down on Xu Wendong, thinking he was a wretch.


    But now, a strong sense of crisis was felt upon him.


    Reflecting inwardly.


    Could they stand a chance against Xu Wendong if faced with him?


    They truly had no answer in their hearts.


    Looking at this sky-covering and sun-blocking hand deep within the heavens, Cheng Wu¡¯s face turned pale, sweat poured like rain, a strong sense of crisis rapidly welled in his heart.


    He roared in anger, his whole body¡¯s True Qi boiling, the Dragon Elephant Body Refinement Technique operated at its peak, and the thousand-meter dragon shadow seemed to feel its master¡¯s resolve, its roar shook the sky, its scales shing, attempting to resist this strike from the heavens.


    However, when that giant hand collided with the dragon shadow, the entire space trembled, as if the heavens and earth were about to be torn apart.


    The dragon shadow emitted mournful cries under the pressure of the giant hand, its light gradually dimming, clearly unable to withstand it.


    Cheng Wu¡¯s face became pale, blood trickled from the corners of his mouth, yet he gritted teeth and persevered, unwilling to give up.


    However, evidently it was the point of a strong bow at its end.


    Chu Xinghe¡¯s eyes shed a cold light, immediately signaling to four people beside him.


    The four understood.


    Immediately, they summoned their lifebound spiritual weapons and attacked from below towards Xu Wendong.


    Whiz whiz whiz!


    Four flying swords of different colors soared into the air, attacking Xu Wendong like swimming dragons.


    "Watch out, Junior Brother Xu!" Wang Lan eximed in surprise, clearly not expecting these people to resort to a sneak attack, and so viciously.


    They obviously intended to kill Xu Wendong!


    "The fox¡¯s tail finally shows itself!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed a cold light, then he forcefully clenched his fist.


    The hand in the sky that covered the sun and blocked the sky suddenly clenched tightly.


    Thunk!


    Apanied by a dull sound, Cheng Wu didn¡¯t even let out a tragic screech before his body turned into a dense blood mist, dying tragically at Xu Wendong¡¯s hands.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    Everyone felt a strong sense of suffocation; none expected a body refining expert as formidable as Cheng Wu would not have a single moment to retaliate in front of Xu Wendong.


    This further solidified Chu Xinghe¡¯s determination to get rid of this person, for if this boy didn¡¯t die, he would surely be a stumbling block.


    Whiz whiz whiz!


    Four sharp flying swords emanated a destroying aura, appearing around Xu Wendong at a speed like a bolt from the blue.


    "Scram!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s tiger body quivered, he tightened his right fist and smashed towards the iing flying sword.


    At this scene, a young man snorted coldly, angrily saying: "Bare-handed, you dare to confront my flying sword? You damn really want to die..."


    Before his words were finished.


    He was shocked to see Xu Wendong¡¯s fist shattering his flying sword.


    This made his scalp tingle, and he was horrified.


    Before he could react, he suddenly spat a mouthful of fresh blood, his body directly copsing to the ground, a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    "What?"


    The others gasped as well, even though they saw Xu Wendong break through a Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon with a single punch, it still felt unbelievable.


    "This guy¡¯s physical body isparable to a top-quality spiritual instrument, not to be underestimated!" Chu Xinghe shouted sternly, his voice revealing a hint of terror.


    He tried to caution the three Heavenly Pride beside him to retract their lifebound spiritual weapons to avoid being destroyed and suffering bacsh.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s speed was too fast.


    Fast to the point of being almost suffocating!


    Bang bang bang!


    Just hearing three sessive dull collision sounds in the sky.


    Then, the three Heavenly Pride beside Chu Xinghe simultaneously spat fresh blood, copsing on the ground together, faces pale, eyes lifeless.


    Though their lifebound spiritual weapons were destroyed, and didn¡¯t immediately cost them their lives, it did cost them half of their lives.


    "How can this guy¡¯s strength be so powerful?" Wang Lan stared dazedly at the tall figure floating mid-air, a giant wave surged within his heart.


    Even witnessing Xu Wendong¡¯s heroic and invincible posture firsthand, it still felt as if witnessing a marvel.


    "Senior Brother Chu, whatever means you have, feel free to use them, today, only one of us will live!" Xu Wendong stood soaring in the air, overlooking Chu Xinghe on the ground, showing no emotion in his eyes.


    Chu Xinghe soared, flying into mid-air, his deep eyes radiating a crazed fighting spirit: "Junior Brother Xu¡¯s strength is indeed impressive, but, can you imagine the caliber of my strength?"

 Chapter 1405 - 1402: You Don’t Play by the Rules

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Chapter 1402: You Don¡¯t y by the Rules</h4>


    Chu Xinghe pinched the spell with both hands, causing the void behind him to twist. A powerful aura emanated from within, as if a Demon God had awakened.


    "Die!"


    Xu Wendong extended a finger into the air, and a silver lightning bolt suddenly appeared.


    The lightning struck Chu Xinghe with unstoppable speed, interrupting his spellcasting, causing him to spit blood and crash heavily to the ground.


    "You... you... have no sense of martial virtue..."


    Chu Xinghe¡¯s eyes were full of anger. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to interrupt his spellcasting, nor did he expect the other party¡¯s spell to be so terrifying.


    It was merely a seemingly ordinary Sky Thunder, yet it contained unparalleled Power of Destruction, even he couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s figure slowly descended from the air, looking down at Chu Xinghe with disdain and a mocking smile: "You harbored ill intentions and wanted to kill me; why should I adhere to martial virtue with you?"


    At this moment.


    Chu Xinghe angrily said: "If you dare harm a single hair on my head, my master won¡¯t let you off."


    Xu Wendong ignored him and slowly raised his foot, stomping heavily on Chu Xinghe¡¯s head.


    Crack!


    With a crisp sound, Chu Xinghe¡¯s head was crushed by Xu Wendong¡¯s foot, and he perished on the spot!


    Seeing Xu Wendong crush Chu Xinghe¡¯s head, whether it was Wang Lan or those three Great Ascension Peak cultivators, they all felt their scalps tingle with horror.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength is extraordinary and his decisiveness in killing makes him terrifying to all.


    Without much thought.


    A young man quickly knelt on the ground, terrified and pleading: "Junior Brother Xu, please don¡¯t kill us, please don¡¯t!"


    "It was Chu Xinghe who forced us to attack you."


    "Please, Junior Brother Xu, show us mercy, we are willing to offer our Soul Blood!"


    The other two also had faces full of fear and unease.


    "Your Soul Blood is worthless to me!" Xu Wendong spoke indifferently, but his Soul Force instantly invaded the three¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, causing them to die tragically on the spot.


    Wang Lan said nervously: "Junior Brother Xu, you shouldn¡¯t have killed them!"


    "You... you¡¯ve made a grave mistake; the Grand Elder will surely not let you off."


    Xu Wendong collected the bodies on the ground and casually said: "The Grand Elder never intended to spare me from the start!"


    Wang Lan was speechless.


    Indeed!


    Had it not been for the Grand Elder¡¯s orders, how dare Chu Xinghe openly try to kill Xu Wendong?


    "Something¡¯s not right!" Wang Lan frowned: "Logically, if there was fighting here, the Elders would certainly sense it, so why have they not appeared?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled: "I previously set up a formation!" At this, he paused and said: "Senior Brother Wang, get some rest; I¡¯m going to see the Grand Elder." With that, he soared into the sky and flew off.


    Wang Lan was puzzled, having no idea why Xu Wendong wanted to see the Grand Elder.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s purpose was clear.


    He intended to eliminate Li Changfeng with the force of thunder.


    Although Li Changfeng was strong, having reached the strength of a seventh-level Scatter Immortal.


    But with his current strength, it wasn¡¯t difficult to kill him.


    However.


    Killing Li Changfeng had one condition: before he could summon those corpses he refined.


    Once the other party summoned his refined corpses.


    Even Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t be absolutely certain.


    ------


    "Disciple Xu Wendong, pays respects to the Grand Elder!" Under the night sky, Xu Wendong arrived in front of Li Changfeng¡¯s cave mansion.


    Li Changfeng was in cultivation.


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s voice, he opened his eyes, his brows reflecting a hint of doubt.


    Clearly, he did not expect Xu Wendong toe here.


    Even so, he deactivated the cave formation, speaking in an aged voice: "Come in!"


    Xu Wendong immediately entered, bowing in respect to Li Changfeng on the prayer mat: "Paying respects to the Grand Elder!"


    "Do you have any business with this Elder?" Li Changfeng¡¯s face was full of suspicion.


    Xu Wendong sighed lightly, a tone of helplessness in his voice: "Reporting to the Grand Elder, I don¡¯t like causing trouble, but I¡¯m also not afraid of trouble finding me."


    Li Changfeng frowned: "What do you mean by this?"


    "Nothing much, just wanted you to die with rity!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes gleamed with a sinister cold light, and in the next instant, he moved.


    A terrifying aura erupted from him, like a berserk ancient beast, punching towards Li Changfeng¡¯s face.


    "Courting death!"


    Li Changfeng didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to dare attack him, and a strong murderous intent and disdain arose in his heart. He raised his hand to block Xu Wendong¡¯s punch.


    Crunch!


    When Li Changfeng¡¯s fist shed with Xu Wendong¡¯s, his expression changed drastically. An iparably overwhelming force shattered his arm like a breaking dam, surging into his body, causing him to uncontrobly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "How is your strength so terrifying?" Li Changfeng screamed, obviously not expecting a Mahayana cultivator to be so fearsome.


    "A dead man doesn¡¯t need to know so much!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes revealed a chilling killing intent. This time, he invoked the Way of Thunder, and a bolt of thunder instantly struck Li Changfeng¡¯s body.


    Thud!


    Li Changfeng originally intended to release the corpses he¡¯d refined, but was shocked to find his body had already been charred, and his soul force was exceptionally weakened.


    "Damn it, you¡¯ve actually mastered the Way of Thunder?"


    Li Changfeng felt his scalp tingle, unable to believe that a Mahayana cultivator like Xu Wendong had mastered a certain Dao.


    This greatly exceeded his expectations.


    He stared at Xu Wendong in shock, gritting his teeth: "So, your entire background is false, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re not wanted by the Imperial Family; you¡¯re an undercover sent by them!"


    It must be said, Li Changfeng was quite astute.


    Because only peerless Heavenly Pride could cultivate a Dao, and such individuals were as rare as phoenix feathers in the entire Cultivation World, coveted even by the Imperial Family.


    Therefore, he concluded that Xu Wendong was an undercover sent by the Imperial Family.


    "You¡¯re smart, but today you cannot escape death!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed with a savage light: "Grand Elder, it¡¯s time for you to depart; don¡¯t keep your disciple waiting too long!" With this, he punched Li Changfeng¡¯s head.


    St!


    With a dull sound, Li Changfeng¡¯s head was directly punched apart, leaving only a headless corpse in the cave, bleeding out.


    "Finally, this guy is dealt with!"


    After taking care of Li Changfeng, Xu Wendong greedily breathed in the fresh air. Although he had also in seventh-level Scatter Immortals in the Chaotic Star Sea, Li Changfeng was ultimately different from those people.


    He was the Grand Elder of the Yin Corpse Sect, and eliminating him without anyone knowing posed a considerable pressure on Xu Wendong.


    Fortunately, he seeded.


    He sat cross-legged on the prayer mat, then eagerly took off the Storage Ring from Li Changfeng¡¯s hand, wondering if there were any treasures inside!

 Chapter 1406 - 1403: Identity Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Chapter 1403: Identity Exposed</h4>


    It must be said that Li Changfeng was indeed quite wealthy.


    With over ten thousand pieces of superior spirit stones, but for Xu Wendong, it was nothing substantial since he had hundreds of top-grade spirit stones on him.


    What truly intrigued Xu Wendong were the corpses in Li Changfeng¡¯s storage ring. Although there were only a bit over a hundred, they were all above the level of Fifth-Level Loose Immortal experts.


    A bit over a hundred Fifth-Level Loose Immortal experts didn¡¯t seem particrly strong.


    But...


    If these hundred-plus Fifth-Level Loose Immortals were to self-detonate simultaneously,


    even the Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal would have to be wary.


    "Is the Grand Elder here?"


    Without any warning,


    the voice of the Law Enforcement Elder came from outside the cave.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression changed abruptly. If someone discovered that he had eliminated Li Changfeng, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    No time to think more.


    He hastily collected Li Changfeng¡¯s physical body, quickly cleaned the bloodstains on the ground, and after doing all this, he entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, then controlled the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World to fly out.


    Outside, besides the Law Enforcement Elder, several other elders from the Yin Corpse Sect had gathered, along with Wang Lan, who looked pale and terrified.


    The expressions of these people were unusually solemn.


    Something major seemed to be in the making.


    The Second Elder quietly said, "I believe the Grand Elder must have fallen at the hands of Xu Wendong!"


    Upon hearing these words,


    Xu Wendong in the Minor World frowned involuntarily.


    What did the Second Elder mean by this?


    Could it be that his identity has been exposed?


    At this time,


    an elder angrily said, "The Royal Family is so despicable, in order to eradicate our Yin Corpse Sect, they¡¯re shameless enough to weave a lie, deceiving not just the world but even us."


    "Luckily, we ced spies within the Imperial Family, otherwise we would have been deceived."


    "However, my pitiful disciple met a tragic end!"


    Another elder also spoke, "Once Xu Wendong is caught, I swear to slice him into a thousand pieces, only then can I avenge my disciple!"


    The Law Enforcement Elder nced at the entrance of Li Changfeng¡¯s cave, formed a spell with his hands, and a beam of light howled forth, shattering the formation at the entrance with overwhelming force.


    In the next moment,


    everyone poured in.


    Although they didn¡¯t find any trace of Li Changfeng, they smelled a strong scent of blood in the air.


    Additionally, there was the lingering aura of Xu Wendong.


    "It seems the Grand Elder encountered misfortune, but we don¡¯t know where that fellow is hiding!" The Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s face was dark and sullen.


    He disliked Li Changfeng, a man arrogant and pretentious.


    But.


    Li Changfeng was ultimately the Grand Elder of the Yin Corpse Sect.


    Now that he¡¯s met a tragic end at the hands of an outsider, how could he not be furious?


    The Second Elder quietly said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, this child must be skilled in the Art of Invisibility. As long as we don¡¯t activate the barrier, this child won¡¯t be able to leave."


    The Law Enforcement Elder nodded slightly, coldly saying, "Send the message, conduct a dra search for Xu Wendong, even if it means digging three feet into the ground, we must find this child!"


    "Moreover, all elders must gather together, don¡¯t separate, to prevent him from defeating us one by one!"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Hearing that the Yin Corpse Sect would conduct a dra search for his whereabouts, Xu Wendong suddenly felt a sense of despair, unable to understand how he had been exposed.


    The situation was very unfavorable for him.


    Even though he had eliminated Li Changfeng, with all the elders of the Yin Corpse Sect gathered together, defeating them one by one was as challenging as reaching the heavens.


    "I should first find Ye Wanqing!" Xu Wendong sighed inwardly and controlled the Peni Fairy Ind to fly to the cave of Ye Wanqing and Duan Jinqiu.


    When he suddenly appeared, Ye Wanqing was frightened and shivered slightly, then her tense heart finally settled, and she voiced her helplessness: "Your identity has been exposed!"


    Earlier, the Law Enforcement Elder had brought people over and informed her about Xu Wendong being an Imperial Family undercover agent; she could only say she would pursue Xu Wendong with all her might.


    Little did she expect that this guy would actually return.


    Obviously, he has a spatial magic treasure.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of that Immortal Corpse?" Xu Wendong asked sinctly; as long as he could refine that Immortal Corpse, he would have a trump card against the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s strongmen.


    Ye Wanqing¡¯s eyes lit up immediately and she said, "I do know the whereabouts of that Immortal Corpse, but it requires thebined efforts of several elders to open the barrier!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into a smile: "Master¡¯s wife, just tell me the location of the barrier, and I can handle the rest."


    Xu Wendong was most skilled in breaking formations and barriers.


    As long as he knew the location of the Immortal Corpse, he was fully confident that he could break it.


    Ye Wanqing directly told Xu Wendong the location of the Immortal Corpse.


    Upon knowing the location of the Immortal Corpse, Xu Wendong once again entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, controlling the Minor World to transform into a speck of dust imperceptible to the naked eye, finally arriving at a canyon rich with Yin Energy.


    The Immortal Corpse was located inside a coffin in the center of the canyon.


    This coffin seemed like a spring source, providing an endless supply of Yin Energy for the disciples of the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s cultivation.


    What Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect was.


    Those elders of the Yin Corpse Sect had gathered here indeed.


    They sat cross-legged together, expressions tense, fully prepared.


    "Could they have guessed that I¡¯m targeting this Immortal Corpse?" Xu Wendong sported a yful smile.


    "If I have managed to refine this Immortal Corpse right under their noses, their expressions should be quite spectacr, right?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong controlled the Minor World to fly toward the barrier.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the Minor World passed through that invisible barrier silently, not even causing a ripple.


    After entering the barrier, Xu Wendong controlled the Minor World to enter that ck coffin.


    As soon as he entered, he felt a dense wave of Yin Energy surging towards him.


    Even though he was inside the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, he still felt ufortable.


    No time to ponder over it.


    With a thought, he directly took in the Immortal Corpse inside the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    This was the corpse of a middle-aged man.


    With sword brows and starry eyes, eight-foot stature, although dead for many years, the physical body remained intact, especially the Immortal Energy radiating from it, which even made Xu Wendong somewhat ufortable.


    But it was merely a slight difort.


    After all, there was also the physical body of the Sea God in his Minor World.


    For him, an Immortal Corpse didn¡¯t have much deterrent power.


    After obtaining the Immortal Corpse, he sat down cross-legged, beginning to refine the Immortal¡¯s body before him.


    However.


    Sessfully refining this Immortal Corpse was no easy task.


    As Xu Wendong was refining the Immortal Corpse,


    the strongmen of the Yin Corpse Sect, who were cultivating collectively, opened their eyes simultaneously, puzzled, looking at the ck coffin behind them.


    The Second Elder murmured, "Why has the Yin Energy here disappeared?"


    The Law Enforcement Elder eximed, "Not good, Xu Wendong has infiltrated this ce, the Immortal Corpse has been stolen by him!"

 Chapter 1407 - 1404: I Have a Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Chapter 1404: I Have a n</h4>


    Upon hearing the Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s words, everyone present felt a chill down their spine, and each person¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock.


    Evidently, they hadn¡¯t expected that Xu Wendong would enter the barrier under everyone¡¯s watch and steal the celestial corpse without anyone noticing!


    The Second Elder was the first to react, hurriedly saying, "No, I don¡¯t believe that."


    "There is a barrier here for protection, and we are all present. Even if Xu Wendong is a formation expert, it¡¯s impossible for him to enter silently and steal the celestial corpse!"


    The Law Enforcement Elder looked at the ck coffin with a grave expression and said, "Let¡¯s go in and see, then we¡¯ll know the result!"


    The elders exchanged nces, reached a consensus, and each pinched a seal, entered the barrier after opening it.


    When they opened the coffin and saw it was empty, they felt as if a thunderp had struck them, and only then did they believe the Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s words.


    An elder jumped up in rage: "Damn it, what the hell is going on here? How could Xu Wendong quietly enter this ce and steal the celestial corpse under our noses?"


    The others were alsopletely puzzled, not knowing how Xu Wendong aplished it.


    At this moment.


    The voice of the Law Enforcement Elder sounded once more: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should have a spatial magic treasure; otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to sneak in here unnoticed and steal the celestial corpse right under our noses!"


    An old man eximed, "Spatial magic treasure? How could this young man possess such a high-level treasure?"


    Spatial magic treasures are extremely rare.


    Never mind ordinary cultivators, even the Imperial Family doesn¡¯t have one.


    The Second Elder whispered, "I suggest using the Haotian Mirror, for even if Xu Wendong has hidden in a spatial magic treasure, the Haotian Mirror can still find his whereabouts."


    "I agree with the Second Elder¡¯s view; Xu Wendong¡¯s expertise in corpse control is unprecedented and unmatched. If he refines that celestial corpse, no one in the Yin Corpse Sect will be able to stand against him."


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another.


    The Law Enforcement Elder nodded, then with a thought, a Bronze Ancient Mirror suddenly appeared behind him. Although this ancient mirror was only the size of a palm, it emanated an ancient and deste aura.


    This item was an immortal artifact-level magical treasure, also the inherited treasure of the Yin Corpse Sect.


    When the Bronze Ancient Mirror appeared, the Law Enforcement Elder pinched a seal with both hands, and the mirror floated into the air, illuminating everything below.


    Any living creature under this Bronze Ancient Mirror would have nowhere to hide.


    Furthermore.


    This Bronze Ancient Mirror could even capture the fluctuations of any magical treasure. As long as there was a trace of vitality, it would be reflected.


    "It seems Xu Wendong has already left this ce." The Law Enforcement Elder was full of anger and immediately led everyone out of the Heart of the Earth Canyon.


    The Bronze Ancient Mirror floated in the air, enveloping the entire Yin Corpse Sect, and some red dots appeared on it.


    Those were the auras of the Yin Corpse Sect disciples.


    What they needed to do was to find Xu Wendong¡¯s location within these auras.


    "I underestimated the Yin Corpse Sect; I didn¡¯t expect they would have such a high-level magical treasure!" Inside the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, Xu Wendong¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    Although he was hiding in the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, he felt as if there was an invisible eye spying on him, creating a very ufortable feeling.


    However, he remained utterly fearless.


    At the worst, even if the Yin Corpse Sect discovered his location, they couldn¡¯t break into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    He focused on refining that celestial corpse.


    However, judging by the current progress, refining the celestial corpse before him would take at least five days!


    ------


    "Found it!"


    Outside.


    The excited voice of the Law Enforcement Elder rang out, and he pinched a seal into the Bronze Ancient Mirror. In the next moment, a speck of dust, difficult to catch with the naked eye, quickly erged in the mirror.


    It appeared like a sphere, resembling the size of a human fist.


    "What kind of magical treasure is this?" An old man looked puzzled.


    The Law Enforcement Elder snorted heavily: "Whatever magical treasure it is, just break it open!"


    After speaking, he pinched a seal with both hands, and a fearsome energy poured into the Bronze Ancient Mirror.


    In the next moment.


    An earth-shattering energy roared out from the Bronze Ancient Mirror, carrying an overwhelming momentum, it pounded heavily on the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    What was unexpected was that the sphere didn¡¯t budge an inch and wasn¡¯t harmed in any way.


    Everyone was shocked: "Such terrifying defense!"


    "Let me see how terrifying the defense of this treasure is!" An old man snorted coldly and pinched a seal, unleashing a formidable Sword Qi.


    The Sword Qi entered the Bronze Ancient Mirror.


    Subsequently, the Bronze Ancient Mirror burst forth with dazzling Sword Qi, those Sword Qi streaks roared out like dense rain from the Bronze Ancient Mirror.


    Whiz whiz whiz!


    The void trembled, giving one an imminent disintegration illusion.


    Boom!


    When the sky-full Sword Qi struck the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, an ear-splitting rumble erupted, and a fearsome energy spread out in all directions.


    Wherever it passed, the surrounding vegetation turned to powder and scattered in the wind.


    When the dust settled, people widened their eyes in disbelief.


    Because the treasure still quietly floated in the air, unscathed.


    "Could this treasure also be an immortal artifact?" An elder¡¯s expression turned grave, evidently unexpected that the defense of the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World would be so terrifying.


    "I suggest we attack this space spiritual treasure together!"


    "Agreed, even if this treasure is an immortal artifact, ourbined efforts can break it open!" Everyone chimed in.


    The Law Enforcement Elder nodded slightly, then everyone showed a solemn expression, simultaneously unleashing their strongest attacks, which were sent into the Bronze Ancient Mirror.


    In the next moment, the Bronze Ancient Mirror erupted with dazzling light, and an unmatched aura surged out from it.


    The instant this energy appeared, the heavens and the earth shook violently, even the stars in the night sky seemed shaky, one could imagine how terrifying this strike¡¯s power was.


    Boom!


    Ultimately.


    Under the expectant gazes of the crowd, that terrifying energy engulfed the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, also exploding with a thunderous roar.


    However.


    When the dust settled, everyone was shocked to find that the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World still floated intact in the air.


    Though it drifted with the airflow, it had been locked by the Bronze Ancient Mirror for a long time, so even if it drifted afar, there was no change within the Bronze Ancient Mirror.


    "What on earth is this treasure? How can its defense be so amazing?" The Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s face turned sinister, having thought that theirbined efforts could break it open.


    But never in their dreams did they expect the treasure¡¯s defense to be so heaven-defying!


    Just then, the Second Elder¡¯s voice sounded, an insidious smile on his face: "I have a n to force Xu Wendong to show himself."

 Chapter 1408 - 1405: Activating Immortal Blood, Power Skyrockets

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Chapter 1405: Activating Immortal Blood, Power Skyrockets</h4>


    "What method?"


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts, and all eyes turned simultaneously to the Second Elder, filled with curiosity and spection.


    The Second Elder¡¯s gaze slowly shifted to the Pengcai Fairy Ind Minor World, a sinister smile tugging at his lips, like an old fox setting the stage for a hunt.


    "Xu Wendong, listen well, this Elder cherishes talent and will bestow upon you a chance at survival, to redeem your sins with merit!"


    "If you just leave that impregnable spatial magic treasure immediately and offer your soul blood as a token of loyalty, I will not take your life but will instead gift you the treasure of the Immortal Corpse as a reward!"


    The Second Elder¡¯s tone carried an undeniable authority.


    "But if you still remain obstinate...!"


    His eyes suddenly turned cold: "Our Yin Corpse Sect won¡¯t hesitate to use forbidden power to tear the void and exile you forever into an endless dark river, where even immortals cannot escape death!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding erupted in astonishment, a gleam shing in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Faced with Xu Wendong¡¯s almost invulnerable magical treasure, they had been helpless, but now, this tactic of void exile had undoubtedly be the key to reversing the situation.


    Indeed, it was as expected.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s figure gradually emerged in mid-air, but not alone; by his side were three exceptionally graceful and extraordinary young women¡ªLei Nanxiang, Mu Wanqiu, and Luo Li.


    They came from the Chaotic Star Sea and had been cultivating in the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, where their cultivation levels had advanced by leaps and bounds. Now they stood side by side, exuding an imposing aura.


    Fully aware of the dangers of this journey, Xu Wendong had specially invited the trio to assist him in facing the challenge together.


    "Husband, why don¡¯t we have a contest to see who can y the most enemies?" Lei Nanxiang¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile. After saying this, she gently waved her jade arm, and the night sky seemed to be torn apart as bolts of thunder danced wildly like silver dragons, charging down toward the crowd below with world-shattering force.


    The Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s face changed drastically as he cried out urgently: "Not good, the Way of Thunder, everyone, quickly avoid!" As he waved a palm, a surging wave of air met the sky thunder, barely holding it back, yet still being pushed back by the residual power, highlighting its formidable strength,


    Luo Li gently parted her vermilion lips, and a cool voice rang out: "Peach Blossom Sword Intent!"


    In an instant, her figure transformed into a sea of pink peach blossoms, each petal brimming with sharp sword intent, silently delivering deadly blows to the enemy.


    Mu Wanqiu, on the other hand, channeled the power of nature, forming spells with her hands, causing the ground to tremble as verdant vines burst out like living creatures, swiftly entwining around the Yin Corpse Sect Elder, their speed astonishing.


    "Who are these women really? Their methods are astoundingly unconventional!"


    An Elder eximed in shock, and in his rm, he soared into the air, simultaneously releasing hundreds of Third-Level Hermit Immortal corpses, attempting to win by sheer numbers.


    Seeing this, the other Elders also followed suit, and in an instant, the sky was filled with dark clouds, with thousands of corpses floating, their dim eyes glinting ominously.


    "Haha, the more, the merrier, just as I like it!" Lei Nanxiang¡¯sughter was filled with a thirst for battle. With a wave of her hands, a giant woven purely from thunder spread wide in the darkness, poised to swallow all enemies whole.


    Under this woven by thunder, the howling wind and bleak aura filled the sky seemed to be lit with sparks of hope.


    Every move of Lei Nanxiang resonated with heaven and earth; the not only caught the flying corpses but, at the moment they approached, infused them with the power of thunder, causing those already terrifying corpses to tremble and shatter in the lightning, reducing them to ashes.


    Luo Li¡¯s Peach Blossom Sword Intent continued to weave through the crowd, leaving a faint pink trail at every petal¡¯s touch, followed by the falling silhouettes of enemies.


    Mu Wanqiu focused more on groundbat; her vines not only entangled the enemies¡¯ limbs but, at crucial moments, transformed into sharp des, piercing through armor and striking vital points. Her fighting style was both flexible and unpredictable, leaving the enemy defenseless,


    Seeing this, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart settled, knowing that with the assistance of these three remarkable women, today¡¯s situation was no longer deste.


    At that moment, the Second Elder of the Yin Corpse Sect could no longer restrain himself. He roared, surrounded by ck mist, like a demon emerging from Hell.


    Understanding that today¡¯s battle concerned the life and death of the Yin Corpse Sect, he decided to personally take action to capture Xu Wendong and hispanions in one fell swoop.


    "Xu Wendong, how dare you challenge the dignity of my Yin Corpse Sect!"


    "Today, I¡¯ll show you my true strength!" The Second Elder¡¯s voice exploded like thunder, his form blurred, transforming into a shadow that pounced straight at Xu Wendong.


    He did not use spells but unleashed the power of his physical body,unching a punch toward Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    "Competing with me in physical strength? You are simply showing off in front of an expert!"


    A hint of disdain crossed Xu Wendong¡¯s face as he immediatelyunched a direct punch to meet the Second Elder¡¯s fist.


    Boom!


    With a deafening explosion, the Second Elder was forced back by Xu Wendong¡¯s punch for hundreds of meters, ck blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, as if severely injured.


    Despite this, his eyes revealed a fierce fighting spirit.


    He shook his formidable body and lowly roared: "Again!"


    Before the words fell, he darted forth like a phantom, appearing before Xu Wendong again,unching another punch that tore through the sky, carrying a destructive force as it collided with Xu Wendong¡¯s fist.


    Without any suspense, the Second Elder was again forced back by Xu Wendong. Blood spewed from his seven orifices, a sight too horrific to behold, yet the fighting spirit in his eyes grew even more intense.


    Furthermore, at this moment, the Second Elder¡¯s aura was rapidly climbing, giving off an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    "Husband, be careful!" Mu Wanqiu said gravely: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, this old guy likely has immortal blood in him. He seems to bepeting with you in physical strength, but in reality, he¡¯s trying to use your strength to activate his immortal blood. This would enhance his power!"


    The Second Elderughed heartily: "This little girl knows a lot, but unfortunately, your warning came toote. Xu Wendong has already activated the immortal blood within this old man!"


    As he finished speaking, a terrifying wave of energy erupted from his body, and his aged face rapidly reverted to his youthful state.


    His eyes were profound,parable to stars in the night sky, and every gesture exuded an aura of transcendence.


    He gave off the illusion of a banished immortal descending to the mortal realm, inspiring reverence in people¡¯s hearts.


    After sensing the powerful aura emitted by the Second Elder, Lei Nanxiang, Mu Wanqiu, and Luo Li all disyed serious expressions, ready to assist.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about me. I want to see if this old relic can defeat me!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes also emitted an astonishing fighting spirit. How could he not be excited to encounter such a formidable opponent?

 Chapter 1409 - 1406: Slaying Powerful Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Chapter 1406: ying Powerful Enemies</h4>


    "Hmph, a mere mortal, do you also wish to challenge the power of the Immortal Blood? Watch as this Elder suppresses you!" The Second Elder sneered coldly, with a hint of disdain in his voice.


    His figure moved once more.


    This time, faint Immortal Radiance surrounded him, and with each punch, it was as if stars were falling, causing the heavens and the earth to change color.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shimmered with an excited glow, as he channeled the True Qi within his body to his limbs and bones, emitting a faint golden radiance all over.


    He employed his most powerful technique, turning into a golden light and engaging in a fierce battle with the Second Elder.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The dull sounds of impact reverberated throughout the heavens and earth, echoing endlessly.


    The onlookers could no longer discern the moves of the twobatants; all they could see were two beams of glowing light colliding, separating, and colliding again.


    Moreover, they could see the violently twisted void, as if it might annihte at any moment.


    "What origin does Xu Wendong have? How is it that with a cultivation level of the Mahayana Realm, he possesses such extraordinarybat strength?" The Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s eyes were solemn. The Second Elder himself was already formidable, not to mention he had activated the power of the Immortal Blood within him.


    Frankly speaking, the current Second Elder wasparable to an Eighth-grade Scatter Immortal.


    Yet even so, he could not kill Xu Wendong, which was truly shocking!


    "The cultivation world has not seen such a prodigy in many years. Unfortunately, he is an enemy sent by the Imperial Family to kill us!" An Elder sighed regretfully.


    They were all astounded by the formidable power Xu Wendong disyed, feeling a strong sense of suffocation.


    s, they were from two opposing factions!


    "The wind and clouds change!"


    From the void came Xu Wendong¡¯s low shout, and the surrounding air seemed to be drawn by his will, forming torrents of gale-force winds sweeping toward the Second Elder.


    The Second Elder noticed and snorted coldly, his hands quickly forming hand seals, creating a barrier condensed from the Immortal Blood, easily blocking the torrents of wind outside.


    "Mere child¡¯s y, and you think to harm me?" The Second Elder mocked, then his figure flickered, approaching Xu Wendong once again.


    This time, he did not use simple fist techniques but instead employed a secret martial technique from the Yin Corpse Sect---Nether Ghost w.


    His hands turned as ck as ink, nails elongated and sharp, like sharp des shing with cold light, wing towards Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was grave, feeling the terrifying power of this strike, not daring to be the least bit negligent.


    He quickly mobilized the spiritual power within his body, forming a protective light shield, while rapidly retreating to dodge the Second Elder¡¯s deadly strike.


    However, the Second Elder¡¯s speed was swift, shadowing him closely, with the Nether Ghost w relentlessly pursuing.


    "Dragon Soaring Nine Heavens!" Xu Wendong roared, his figure suddenly rising like a giant dragon ascending to the heavens. Simultaneously, his fists clenched tightly, gathering all his strength and hurling it towards the Second Elder.


    This punch was the strongest strike he could currently unleash, embodying his longing for victory and anger towards his opponent.


    "Boom!"


    Fist and w collided, erupting with a deafening roar.


    The powerful impact distorted the surrounding space, as if even time had stalled in that moment.


    Xu Wendong and the Second Elder¡¯s figures were simultaneously flung out, each carving a long trail through the air.


    When the twonded, everything around fell into dead silence.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s clothes were tattered, blood stained the corner of his mouth, but his gaze was extraordinarily resolute.


    On the other hand, the Second Elder appeared more haggard, his clothing torn and in disarray, wounds covering his body, his garments stained red with blood.


    More importantly, the power of the Immortal Blood within him seemed depleted, unable to maintain that transcendent aura.


    "You... you actually managed to injure me?" The Second Elder looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief, his voice full of shock and unwillingness.


    "Hmph, mere power of the Immortal Blood, and you think it can do something to me?" Xu Wendong sneered. Despite being severely injured himself, he felt a strong sense of aplishment rising within.


    After all.


    He had just dealt a heavy blow to a formidable being with Immortal Power!


    "Die for this old man!"


    Without warning.


    Another Elder rushed at Xu Wendong, wielding a sharp longsword, intending to take his life while he was severely injured.


    "Husband, be careful!"


    Lei Nanxiang and others were full of anxiety.


    Xu Wendong stood gasping for air in the void, and when that Elder appeared in front of him, he punched forward.


    This punch was simple and direct.


    Like a flood dragon emerging from the sea, unstoppable.


    The space distorted where the fist passed.


    "Not good!"


    The Elder¡¯s face changed dramatically, clearly not expecting that even though Xu Wendong was severely injured, he still possessed such tremendousbat strength.


    Before he could recover.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s fist instantly expanded in his pupils.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, everyone was shocked to see the Elder¡¯s head shattered to pieces by Xu Wendong¡¯s punch.


    A headless corpse fell from the air.


    "How can this be?"


    Everyone felt their scalp tingle, never imagining that the injured Xu Wendong could still instantly kill a Fourth-Level Loose Immortal.


    Simultaneously.


    Xu Wendong channeled the Wood Element Path within him, quickly healing his injuries, and his condition returned to peak state.


    "Nether Soul Devouring Wave!" The Law Enforcement Elder shouted fiercely, and a ck energy wave, like tentacles from the abyss, twisted the space, carrying endless chill and stillness, surged towards Xu Wendong.


    This Nether Soul Devouring Wave was a skill he had honed over many years, specifically used to deal with formidable enemies¡¯ Primordial Spirits. Once hit, the Primordial Spirit would be severely damaged, possibly even entirely devoured.


    However, facing this lethal strike, Xu Wendong showed no fear; instead, a cold smile tugged at his lips.


    The Wood Element Path within him circted, resonating with the surrounding natural forces, forming a green protective shield that forcibly blocked the Nether Soul Devouring Wave outside.


    Green and ck energies shed fiercely in the air, exploding with dazzling brightness, as if the heavens and earth changed color in that moment.


    "Mere Netherworld power, and you wish to devour my Primordial Spirit?" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice was cold and resolute, his hands swiftly forming hand seals, the spiritual power within him surging madly, finally coalescing into a brilliant green Light Sword, its tip aimed directly at the Law Enforcement Elder.


    "Go!" With his low shout, the Light Sword sliced through the sky, carrying a force that could tear everything apart, shing towards the Law Enforcement Elder.


    The Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s face changed drastically; he never expected Xu Wendong to still unleash such astounding power.


    He hurriedly channeled the True Qi within him, hoping to fend off this fatal strike, but it was already toote.


    The green Light Sword pierced through his defense as easily as cutting through tofu, shing hard onto his chest.


    "Ah!" The Law Enforcement Elder screamed miserably, his body bisected by the Light Sword, blood and immortal power sttered, staining the entire void red.


    His Primordial Spirit attempted to escape, but it was firmly locked by the Power of the Wood Element Path contained within the green Light Sword and could only watch as it was utterly obliterated.


    This scene left everyone present in utter shock.


    Unable to believe, Xu Wendong had consecutively in two elders of the Yin Corpse Sect!

 Chapter 1410 - 1407: Xu Wendong: Your Doomsday Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Chapter 1407: Xu Wendong: Your Doomsday Has Arrived</h4>


    Seeing the situation bing extremely perilous, the Third Elder said with a sinister face: "This kid¡¯s strength is defying the heavens; defeating him is no easy task. In my opinion, we should use that trick!"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the other elders lit up.


    Indeed.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength defies the heavens; defeating him is almost impossible!


    But if they self-detonate their corpses, what can Xu Wendong do even if his strength is exceptional?


    Even if he has the strength of a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal, he will fall!


    "You guys quickly enter the Minor World!" Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was grave, having already guessed their intentions, he immediatelymunicated through soulmunication to Lei Nanxiang and the other two.


    At the same time.


    He flew to the trio as fast as possible and brought them into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    He didn¡¯t enter; instead, he nned to deal with them outside.


    Because if he also entered the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, and the opponents tear the void and banish them into the spatial rift, they would certainly perish.


    Just as Xu Wendong had brought the trio into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, hundreds of corpses of Fifth Level Loose Immortals also appeared around him, suspended in mid-air, their eyes emitting a green glow.


    Not only that, the aura within their bodies was rapidly rising, giving off an ominous premonition.


    And just at this critical moment.


    An aged voice echoed: "To deal with this child, why go through such hassle?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The present elders of the Yin Corpse Sect all had gleaming eyes.


    "Has the Sect Leadere out of seclusion?"


    "If the Sect Leader takes action, this child is doomed to die!"


    The elders of the Yin Corpse Sect were all excited, knowing well that Duan Jinqiu¡¯s strength was terrifyingly powerful.


    Buzz!


    Duan Jinqiu did not appear, but a Bronze Square Cauldron about three meters tall appeared in the void.


    This Bronze Square Cauldron emitted an ancient aura, its mouth facing downward, erupting with a powerful energy that directly enveloped Xu Wendong.


    "The Sect Leader hasn¡¯te out of seclusion, but he has sacrificed this artifact, enough to refine this child!" The Third Elder had a mocking smile on his face.


    "Indeed, this is the Yanzhou Cauldron, the first of our Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s three inherited treasures, originating from the Ancient Origin Land."


    Several elders spoke one after another, their expressions bing much more rxed.


    "Is this the Yanzhou Cauldron?"


    Xu Wendong was full of surprise, though he had previously refined Duan Jinqiu¡¯s corpse, he didn¡¯t know what treasures or methods Duan Jinqiu had.


    Previously, he had only ordered Duan Jinqiu to take action against him, to buy time for his secondary body to refine the Immortal Corpse.


    He never expected to see one of the Nine Tripod Cauldrons from the Great Xia¡¯s legendary mythology here.


    Indeed.


    The power of the Yanzhou Cauldron is terrifying, even if he possesses the Ancient Sacred Body and his physical body isparable to an immortal, the aura emanating from the Yanzhou Cauldron made him feel as if thorns were on his back.


    "I can¡¯t believe it; if the Yanzhou Cauldron is fully activated, to what extent its power would be!" Xu Wendong was secretly shocked.


    Then he pretended to be in pain, struggling to attack the Yanzhou Cauldron in the air.


    "It seems history is very different from what I imagined."


    When on Earth, Xu Wendong had been to Wa Country, where in the Tokyo National Museum, he discovered a Bronze Cauldron and brought it back to Great Xia.


    At that time, he naively thought the Nine Cauldrons were just a title.


    The facts proved that regarding the legend of the Nine Cauldrons, there wasn¡¯t a unified answer in academia.


    Some said the Nine Cauldrons were actually a single cauldron, just named Nine Cauldrons.


    Others said the Nine Cauldrons were nine separate cauldrons.


    Initially, Xu Wendong believed there was only one, but now it seems things were not as he imagined.


    It¡¯s just unknown why one of the Nine Cauldrons, the Yanzhou Cauldron, would appear in the Cultivation World!


    Watching Xu Wendong¡¯s intense resistance, the Third Elder sneered: "Xu, you should stop struggling in vain; the Yanzhou Cauldrones from the Ancient Origin Land, though not a divine artifact, yet contains the power to stabilize the Nine Provinces. With your mortal flesh, how can you break this object?"


    "That¡¯s right, soon you will be refined into pulp."


    "This is the end for opposing our Yin Corpse Sect."


    The elders of the Yin Corpse Sect spoke, the atmosphere bing much more rxed, in their eyes, Xu Wendong¡¯s fate was sealed, soon to turn into pulp.


    Xu Wendong immediatelynded on the ground, his expression solemn, sitting cross-legged, urging the vital energy within his body to resist the power of the Yanzhou Cauldron.


    Hoping to win a slim chance of survival for himself.


    But.


    Even though his vital energy was soaring, in front of the Yanzhou Cauldron, it seemed too small, for the Yanzhou Cauldron could devour his vital energy, making him extremely weak.


    Spinning Stars.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    By now, Xu Wendong¡¯s vital energy within his body was nearly exhausted, and if this continued, he would surely be seriously injured by the Yanzhou Cauldron.


    Seeing the situation increasingly unfavorable to himself, Xu Wendong pinched the spell with both hands, setting up a formation as quickly as possible, using the formation to resist the devouring power of the Yanzhou Cauldron.


    Sure enough, with the protection of the formation, he clearly felt somewhat relieved.


    The Third Elder was full of surprise: "Didn¡¯t expect this kid to be proficient in the Path of Formation, this is quite unexpected."


    "The kid¡¯s achievements in formations are exceptionally terrifying, even I am ashamed to be inferior!" A gray-robed elder couldn¡¯t help but sigh, he is the strongest in formation knowledge within the Yin Corpse Sect, able to see how terrifying Xu Wendong¡¯s formation was!


    Another elder said: "It¡¯s a pity, in the end, we are enemies. If he were truly a disciple of our Yin Corpse Sect... even giving all resources to him, what harm would there be?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s talent earned everyone¡¯s respect. This child is extraordinarily gifted; his physical body isparable to that of a True Immortal, and his achievements in formations are also remarkable.


    If he were a Yin Corpse Sect disciple, he would certainly lead the Yin Corpse Sect to glory.


    "Xu Wendong, I offer you onest chance, are you willing to hand over your soul blood and join our Yin Corpse Sect?" Duan Jinqiu¡¯s cold voice echoed across the sky.


    Xu Wendong snorted heavily: "Even if I die, I will never collude with degenerate creatures like you!"


    He had no liking for the Yin Corpse Sect, for they have done too many evil deeds, and everyone should die.


    "Sect Leader, let us lend you a hand!" The Third Elder pinched the spell with both hands, channeling mana into the Yanzhou Cauldron to elerate Xu Wendong¡¯s demise.


    Upon seeing this, the other elders also pinched the spell with both hands, channeling their mana into the Yanzhou Cauldron.


    In an instant.


    The Yanzhou Cauldron erupted with an ancient and deste power of destruction. This appearance of power caused Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp to tingle, realizing a strong sense of crisis.


    Even his physical body exhibited tiny cracks, giving the impression it would shatter at any moment.


    Still.


    He showed a mad smile: "Your end hase!"


    Before his voice fell.


    That Immortal Corpse appeared ghost-like behind him, its eyes glowing with a blood-red light.


    The Third Elder screamed in shock: "Damn it! You refined the Immortal Corpse?"

 Chapter 1411 - 1408: Eradicating the Yin Corpse Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Chapter 1408: Eradicating the Yin Corpse Sect</h4>


    The other elders were also dumbfounded.


    An elder, lookingpletely incredulous, eximed, "No, this can¡¯t be true, it can¡¯t be true. You¡¯ve been trapped beneath the Yanzhou Cauldron for the past few days. How could you possibly refine the Immortal Corpse?"


    They knew Xu Wendong¡¯s mastery over the Corpse Control Technique was terrifying. Precisely because of this, they forced him to appear, aiming to stop him from refining the Immortal Corpse.


    Because they knew that once Xu Wendong refined the Immortal Corpse, he would be an invincible existence. At that time, no one in the Yin Corpse Sect would be his match.


    But who could have imagined...


    Xu Wendong had been right under their noses, yet he still managed to refine the Immortal Corpse.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile: "Would you believe if I told you that I have a clone?"


    Boom!


    Just a few simple words.


    Like a sudden thunderbolt, it caused everyone¡¯s hairs to stand on end, and their hearts were filled with intense fear!


    One Xu Wendong alone had already created rivers of blood within the Yin Corpse Sect.


    They can scarcely believe how powerful he would be with an additional clone.


    "Sect Leader, please, activate the Yanzhou Cauldron with full force and refine thisd!" Third Elder shouted, looking towards the direction where Duan Jinqiu was secluded, his face filled with seriousness.


    Perhaps hearing Third Elder¡¯s voice, Duan Jinqiu, apanied by Ye Wanqing, ascended into the air, hovering mid-air.


    Upon seeing Duan Jinqiu appear, the eyes of the strong ones within the Yin Corpse Sect lit up with fervent hope. Although Xu Wendong¡¯s power was indeed formidable, even after he refined the Immortal Corpse...


    Duan Jinqiu was theirst hope in all their hearts.


    Together, and with the existence of the Yanzhou Cauldron, they could at least try to confront him.


    "Do you really think Young Master Xu only refined that Immortal Corpse?" Ye Wanqing suspended in the air in a sky-blue dress, with a cold and beautiful face revealing a hint of an intriguing smile.


    "Madam, what do you mean by this?" An elder¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    Ye Wanqing smiled and looked at the man next to her, "Young Master Xu not only refined that Immortal Corpse but also refined Duan Jinqiu, that bastard!"


    "What?" Third Elder¡¯s scalp tingled, an ominous premonition emerging from within.


    The other elders¡¯ faces turned pale as wax, their pupils uncontrobly trembling, feeling a chill throughout their bodies.


    For thest five thousand years.


    They had never seen Duan Jinqiu¡¯s face.


    Some even suspected whether Duan Jinqiu was dead.


    However, no one dared to verify the truth.


    Now their suspicions were confirmed, how could they not be shocked?


    "Duan Jinqiu died long ago. I killed him five thousand years ago!" Ye Wanqing¡¯s face twisted in ferocity: "The reason I falsely conveyed Duan Jinqiu¡¯s order to ept Young Master Xu as his disciple was precisely to have Young Master Xu refine Duan Jinqiu¡¯s physical body."


    "I had originally nned for Young Master Xu to participate in the Heavenly Pride Contest, obtain that Immortal Corpse, and after refining it, uproot the Yin Corpse Sectpletely, but didn¡¯t expect the n to evolve differently."


    As she spoke, her face disyed a sinister smile: "Although the n changed, the result remains unchanged."


    "I¡¯ll kill you, you wretched woman!" An elder roared angrily, transforming into a blur of shadows appearing before Ye Wanqing, the longsword in his hand emitting a fierce chill, intending to sh at her head.


    But in a critical moment.


    Duan Jinqiu suddenly moved.


    He appeared with a scimitar in his hand, shing through, directly cleaving the elder¡¯s body in half, blood spilling across the sky, a horrific scene.


    "The Yin Corpse Sect, wicked beyond measure, devoid of humanity, today Mr. Xu will enact the way of heaven, granting you all death!" Xu Wendong intoned with cold indifference.


    His fingers shifted, arranging arge array, trapping all the strong ones of the Yin Corpse Sect within.


    Simultaneously ordering Duan Jinqiu and the Immortal Corpse tomence an unerring ughter!


    Duan Jinqiu was already the strongest expert in the Yin Corpse Sect, coupled with an unbeatable Immortal Corpse; even if the strong ones within the Yin Corpse Sect attempted to resist, they were unable to put up any defense.


    Miserable screams resounded across heaven and earth.


    Blood pooled into rivers; the air was further saturated with a nauseating stench of blood.


    "Xu, even if this old man dies today, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!" An elder roared furiously, immediately ordering the corpses to self-destruct.


    Seeing the situation, the other elders quickly followed suit.


    Yet Xu Wendong reacted swiftly, directly leading Ye Wanqing into the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Terrifying energies filled this realm, all creatures and vegetation at this moment turned to ashes.


    Even a formidable being like Duan Jinqiu at this level couldn¡¯t ensure survival.


    But.


    The Immortal Corpse remained perfectly intact, suspending in the air.


    Immortals stand unrivaled in the world, even in death, their physical bodies are extraordinarily terrifying.


    Even hundreds or thousands of corpse self-destructions couldn¡¯t harm it in the slightest.


    Of course, if those self-destructing corpses possessed the power of Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals, the Immortal Corpse would suffer severe injuries.


    Xu Wendong immediately led Ye Wanqing out of the Minor World, greeted by an expanse of endless ruins stretching hundreds of miles.


    Additionally, the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s stronghold had long been destroyed, even the barrier forcefully broken.


    "Finally, the malignant tumor has been uprooted!" Ye Wanqing cried tears of joy.


    Xu Wendong softly spoke, "What do you n to do next?"


    Ye Wanqing wiped the tears from her eyes, her gaze bing resolute, "Although the main base of the Yin Corpse Sect has been eradicated, ording to what I know, there are still some disciples scattered throughout Lingyou Country."


    "I am not particrly ambitious, just want to find these people and eliminate them all!"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, although Ye Wanqing¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t very high, it was no difficult task to wipe out those remaining disciples.


    He bowed slightly towards Ye Wanqing, "If that¡¯s the case, then we part ways here. I wish you smooth sailing ahead!"


    "Goodbye!" Ye Wanqing smiled brightly, then transformed into a blur of shadows disappearing into the horizon.


    After watching Ye Wanqing leave, Xu Wendong too turned into a blur of shadows, heading towards the Capital of Lingyou Country.


    Two hourster.


    Xu Wendong arrived at the Capital of Lingyou Country and met Fei Yan and Hongying at the Princess Mansion.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return safely, both breathed a sigh of relief, then excitedly rushed into his arms. Without uttering many words, Xu Wendong still felt their deep affection for him.


    "Fei Yan, let¡¯s go meet your father Emperor at the Imperial Pce!" Xu Wendong said softly, then together with Fei Yan and Hongying headed straight for the Imperial Pce.


    An hourter.


    The three entered the Imperial Pce, meeting Shen Qingzheng and State Preceptor Zhao Xuantong in the Yangxin Hall.


    The two were sitting at the chessboard, ying chess.


    When they saw Xu Wendong appear, Shen Qingzheng and Zhao Xuantong were shocked, evidently not expecting him to return so quickly.


    Before the two could speak, Xu Wendong shouted angrily, then struck towards the fleeing Eunuch Li: "Old fool, can you escape?"

 Chapter 1412 1409: Ascension Forbidden

    Eunuch Li was sent flying by a palm strike, blood gushing from his mouth: "Your Majesty, save me!"


    "Xu Wendong, what is the meaning of this?" Shen Qingzheng''s face was expressionless, but a trace of anger shed in his eyes.


    He didn''t particrly like Xu Wendong.


    This one was too arrogant and didn''t regard him at all.


    And now he had attacked the eunuch who had followed him for many years; how could he not be angry?


    Xu Wendong sensed the anger in Shen Qingzheng''s heart, but he remained calm and said lightly: "I''m merely helping Your Majesty to uncover the undercover agent of the Yin Corpse Sect who has been lurking by your side for years!"


    "What?" Zhao Xuantong was taken aback, his face full of astonishment: "Eunuch Li is an undercover agent for the Yin Corpse Sect?"


    Shen Qingzheng''s pupils trembled violently; he couldn''t believe Xu Wendong''s words.


    Xu Wendong waved his right hand, and Eunuch Li''s body slowly floated before him. He grabbed the man''s neck with one hand: "Not long after I joined the Yin Corpse Sect, their strong members received intelligence that I was an undercover agent sent by the Imperial Family. Don''t you find this too suspicious?"


    "Moreover, Eunuch Li wanted to flee as soon as he saw me, which clearly shows a guilty conscience."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Qingzheng''s expression became ferocious, realizing that very few knew Xu Wendong''s true identity, including Eunuch Li.


    Besides him, there were Shen Qingzheng, State Preceptor Zhao Xuantong, Fei Yan, and Hong Luan.


    Shen Qingzheng''s and Zhao Xuantong''s long-cherished wish was to eliminate the malignant tumor that was the Yin Corpse Sect and bring peace to Lingyou Country''s Cultivation World.


    Fei Yan and Hong Luan were Xu Wendong''s confidantes and naturally wouldn''t betray Xu Wendong''s identity.


    By process of elimination.


    It was evident that there was no one else besides Eunuch Li.


    At the same time.


    They also realized why the Yin Corpse Sect couldn''t be eliminated.


    Imagine, if even Shen Qingzheng had an undercover agent from the Yin Corpse Sect by his side, how could they root it outpletely?


    "Li Zhen, I have not treated you badly, why do you bite the hand that feeds you?" Shen Qingzheng said with eyes popping with fury, unable to ept that there was a Yin Corpse Sect undercover agent by his side.


    And it was even the eunuch serving him!


    At this point, Eunuch Li no longer pretended and forced a smile: "This is my destiny."


    Shen Qingzheng took a deep breath and whispered: "Xu Wendong, kill this guy for me!"


    "Creak!"


    Xu Wendong decisively crushed Eunuch Li''s neck and, at that moment, a surge of Power of Thunder entered his body, killing him on the spot!


    Afterward, Xu Wendong casually tossed Eunuch Li''s body out of Yangxin Hall.


    "Friend Xu, have you returned this time to eliminate the Yin Corpse Sect?" Zhao Xuantong looked nervously toward Xu Wendong, eyes full of expectation.


    Shen Qingzheng was also full of curiosity.


    Xu Wendong responded casually: "I was just lucky, so I returned safely without danger!"


    Although his tone was very calm.


    Whether it was Shen Qingzheng or Zhao Xuantong, their hearts surged with immense waves.


    Because they knew the terrifying nature of the Yin Corpse Sect.


    Yet they hadn''t expected that Xu Wendong would actually manage to eradicate it single-handedly!


    One can only imagine how perilous the process was!


    Shen Qingzheng came to his senses and said with a smile: "As per our previous agreement, as long as you participate in the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Tournament as a Cultivator of Lingyou Country, I will marry Fei Yan to you."


    Saying this, a ck token flew out from his hand: "This is the token of our country''s participating disciple in the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Tournament. Our Lingyou Country will send ten cultivators to participate, apart from you, there are nine others."


    "The remaining nine will have their identities confirmed before the tournament, and you''ll meet them then."


    "You can return to the Princess Mansion to wait."


    Xu Wendong put away the token and then said: "Your Majesty, can I take Fei Yan with me to Shangqing Country first? When the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Tournament begins, I''ll return to meet with the cultivators from Lingyou Country!"


    He wanted to go to Shangqing Country to look into clues regarding Xu Fan and others, and see if he could encounter the other three confidantes from the Demon Realm.


    Shen Qingzheng: "Granted!"


    Seeing that Xu Wendong seemed to have more to say, Shen Qingzheng said: "You all may leave, I have some words to exchange with Xu Wendong."


    "Yes!"


    Hongying and Fei Yan, along with Zhao Xuantong, bowed and left Shen Qingzheng''s chamber.


    Shen Qingzheng''s formerly cold expression softened, giving him a more approachable appearance: "Ask whatever you wish!"


    Xu Wendong got straight to the point: "Your Majesty, I want to know the difference between a First-Level Cultivation Country and a Second-Level Cultivation Nation."


    Xu Wendong had always been curious about how First, Second, and Third-Level Cultivation countries were ssified.


    Shen Qingzheng replied: "The difference between Second and Third-Level Cultivation Nations is not significant, mainly the poption of the people and overall economy."


    "But there is a vast difference between First-Level and Second-Level Cultivation Nations."


    "Because each First-Level Cultivation Country possesses a National Treasure Artifact, those eight artifacts originate from the ancient Origin Land."


    Xu Wendong''s heart was stirred, and he quickly asked: "What are the eight artifacts Your Majesty mentioned?"


    Shen Qingzheng: "Eight Ding!"


    "Wait!" Xu Wendong''s eyes were full of doubt: "Eight Ding? Does the Origin Land have eight ding?"


    He understood Earth''s civilization more than anyone in the Cultivation World, so when Shen Qingzheng mentioned the Eight Ding, a big question mark popped up in his mind.


    Shen Qingzheng replied gravely: "Actually, there were originally Nine Tripod Cauldrons; our Human Great Power opened the Cultivation World and used the Nine Tripod Cauldrons to maintain the Heaven and Earth Laws of this world."


    "But afterward, one of the Nine Tripod Cauldrons, the Yanzhou Cauldron, mysteriously disappeared."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong immediately felt his scalp tingle.


    Because¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Yanzhou Cauldron was in his Storage Space.


    Shen Qingzheng sighed helplessly: "The Yanzhou Cauldron is the leader among the Nine Tripod Cauldrons. Ever since it vanished, the Eight Human Supremes have been deeply concerned, and over the years, they''ve been searching for the Yanzhou Cauldron but found no clues!"


    Xu Wendong was full of curiosity: "The Yanzhou Cauldron is the leader of the Nine Tripod Cauldrons?"


    Shen Qingzheng: "Great Yu controlled the floods and unified the Nine Provinces. The source of the flooding was the Si River, which originates in Yanzhou, so the Yanzhou Cauldron is recognized as the leader of the Nine Tripod Cauldrons."


    "As long as someone finds the Yanzhou Cauldron and refines it, they qualify to unify the Human Race!"


    Xu Wendong''s heart was unsettled; he never expected that the Yanzhou Cauldron acquired in the Yin Corpse Sect would have such an extraordinary and significant background.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Wendong calmed his emotions and asked another question: "Your Majesty, I have another question: why do Human Cultivators choose to cultivate as Loose Immortals instead of ascending to the Immortal Realm?"


    Shen Qingzheng shook his head: "This question I also have no answer for; perhaps only the Eight Human Supremes know the reason!"


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow and couldn''t help but ask: "Could this be rted to the Formation of the Lock Heaven Great Formation that imprisons the Demon Race in the Demon Realm by the Human Cultivators?"

 Chapter 1413 - 1410: A Unique Way of Moaning

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Chapter 1410: A Unique Way of Moaning</h4>


    Shen Qingzheng showed a look of reminiscence, then said: "There is indeed a connection between the two."


    "Ten thousand years ago, the Eight Great Human Supremes issued a prohibition on ascension."


    "Shortly after, the Eight Human Supremes joined forces to arrange the Lock Heaven Great Formation to prevent the Demon Race from ascending."


    "As for why cultivators were prohibited from ascending..."


    "I also have no answer!"


    Xu Wendong did not speak, but he knew in his heart that to figure this matter out, he had to go to a first-level cultivation country for answers.


    Thinking of this.


    His heart stirred, thinking of the female emperor he encountered in the Land of Fortune.


    She was the human female emperor, one of the Eight Human Supremes.


    She should know the reasons behind all this, right?


    Then Xu Wendong left Shen Qingzheng¡¯s pce, and with Hongying and Fei Yan, he left the Imperial Pce and returned to Fei Yan¡¯s Princess Mansion.


    At this time, it was already deep into the night.


    After a night of passion, Hongying and Fei Yany in his arms and slowly fell asleep, but Xu Wendong remained wide awake because he hadn¡¯t expected the origin of the Yanzhou Cauldron to be so astonishing.


    Thinking of this, he entered the Peni Immortal Ind Minor World, performed a blood recognition ritual, and stored the Yanzhou Cauldron in his Sea of Consciousness, intending to refine it.


    But he found.


    The Yanzhou Cauldron was so severely corroded by Yin Energy that it even lost its spirituality, making its refinement very difficult.


    So.


    He urged the Wood Element Path, trying to cleanse the Yin Energy from it.


    But the effect was negligible.


    "It is said that there is a Spiritual Spring in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm that can cleanse all evil forces in the world." Mu Wanqiu appeared behind Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly; the reason he participated in the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Competition was ultimately to obtain the Dragon Yang Stone and awaken the Dragon Soul.


    And the Dragon Yang Stonees from the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm. Since the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm has a Spiritual Spring, why not cleanse the Yin Energy from the Yanzhou Cauldron as well!


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also noticed that, with his efforts over such a long period, half of the Bronze Ancient Hall had been refined. At this rate, he should be able to fully refine the Bronze Ancient Hall after thepetition.


    By then, those who obtained fortune in the Bronze Ancient Hall will sign a contract with him and be his subordinates.


    "Would you like to cultivate here, ore with me to the Human Realm?" Xu Wendong looked at Mu Wanqiu.


    Mu Wanqiu smiled brightly: "I prefer to stay here for quiet cultivation!"


    As a woman living in the Chaotic Star Sea, she had no interest in the Human Realm.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t say much more and then returned to the real world, left and right embracing Hongying and Fei Yan as he entered slumber.


    The next day.


    Before dawn.


    Xu Wendong felt a damp sensation enveloping his Dragon Root.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he saw that Hongying and Fei Yan were already awake.


    At this moment, they were disheveled and kneeling beside him, taking turns to suck on his Dragon Root.


    Both were peerless beauties, one of whom was even the Princess of Lingyou Kingdom; this treatment made Xu Wendong feel slightly overwhelmed with favor.


    Yet, despite this, he pretended to remain asleep, ignoring the actions of the two women.


    After thirty minutes.


    Fei Yan blushingly looked at Hongying, a strong spring intention emanating from her brows: "Sister, I can¡¯t take it anymore, let me go first!"


    "Sister, there¡¯s no need to be so polite," Hongying said with a smile. "Just go ahead."


    Fei Yan, with a blush, acquiesced, then squatted over Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, holding his Dragon Root with one hand, her face full of charm, and slowly sat down...


    "Mmm..."


    At the moment of sitting down, Fei Yan uttered a pleasing murmur, the scorching hardness making her lose herself.


    Xu Wendong also felt that tight wetness, making it impossible for him to feign sleep any longer; he opened his bleary eyes to see the beauty riding atop his waist, a mischievous smile crossing his face: "Why does Your Highness Princess feel the need to do this while I¡¯m asleep?"


    Fei Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with tender affection: "Do you not enjoy waking up this way?"


    Xu Wendong grinned: "I love it immensely!"


    At this, he nced at Hongying, seeing her face also full of spring intentions, her right hand venturing under her skirt, seductively applying her handiwork.


    "Hongying, you really don¡¯t have to do this," Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughts shifted, immediately releasing a clone, as he couldn¡¯t simultaneously attend to the feelings of two women.


    But with a clone, it¡¯s different!


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s duplicate, both Hongying and Fei Yan were momentarily taken aback, apparently not expecting him to possess such a method.


    Even more so, not expecting the clone¡¯s purpose to be this...


    Despite this, Hongying eagerly embraced Xu Wendong¡¯s clone. Once everything was ready, she directly swallowed Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root.


    For a moment, waves of melodious and delightful sounds filled the room, and Xu Wendong experienced the joy of one plus one, a pleasure beyond words.


    Of course, both Fei Yan and Hongying found it extremely exciting.


    After the passion, Xu Wendong reabsorbed the clone, then looked at the beauties beside him, unable to resist saying: "Let¡¯s set off for Shangqing Country!"


    Regarding Xu Wendong¡¯s suggestion, Fei Yan and Hongying naturally did not refuse. In their hearts, wherever Xu Wendong went, they were determined to follow till death, never leaving nor forsaking!


    Thus.


    Xu Wendong, alongside Fei Yan and Hongying, used a Teleportation Array to embark on their journey to Shangqing Country.


    ------


    After traveling through the Teleportation Array, crossing hundreds of thousands of miles, they finally arrived in the Capital City of Shangqing Country at night.


    Shangqing Country, as one of the Eight Great Top Cultivation Nations of the Cultivation World, disyed a prosperous scene that was breathtaking, a perfect fusion of a mortal realm paradise with a cultivation secret realm.


    The imposing towers reached for the skies, constructed from rare spiritual materials, emitting a faint spiritual light, not only incredibly sturdy but also containing wondrous formations capable of absorbing primordial energy from the heavens and earth, nurturing the cultivators within.


    On both sides of the streets, shops stood in great numbers, selling all kinds of magical treasures, elixirs, talismans, and rare materials, attracting cultivators from all around to trade.


    Among these shops, there were many with long histories and prominent reputations, carrying on ancient artifact refining and alchemy techniques, each product made to perfection.


    The sky over Shangqing Country was always particrly clear, sometimes witnessing cultivators riding Flying Swords or Spirit Beasts traversing it, leaving behind radiant sword lights and beast shadows, drawing onlookers to stop and watch.


    In the city, there were many Spiritual Springs and Spiritual Fields, meticulously arranged into gardens, beautifying the environment and providing cultivators with the pure spiritual energy and Spirit nt resources necessary for cultivation.


    Beyond material abundance, Shangqing Country ced great importance on the inheritance and development of spiritual culture. The city was home to numerous academies and sects, broadly opening gates to potential disciples, imparting cultivation knowledge.


    These educational institutions not only taught cultivation techniques and martial skills but emphasized moral cultivation and temperament, nurturing generation after generation of virtuous and talented cultivation experts.


    In addition, Shangqing Country regrly hosted events such as cultivation conferences and alchemypetitions, attracting countless cultivators to exchange andpete, fostering the prosperity and development of cultivation culture.


    And the uing Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Competition would be held right here!


    As night fell, Shangqing Country had a unique charm.


    The city¡¯s night markets were brilliantly lit, bustling with activity, with cultivators either savoring spiritual food delicacies or enjoying song and dance performances, relishing rare leisure time.


    "Truly worthy of being one of the Eight Great Top Cultivation Nations, Shangqing Country¡¯s prosperity is unseen elsewhere!" Even though Xu Wendong had traveled far and wide and faced many trials, he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by the scene before him.


    But at that moment, an elder wearing a white Daoist robe, with white hair and beard, exuding an immortal aura, approached, surrounded by a crowd.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong, the elder couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows: "Why is it him?"

 Chapter 1414 - 1411: At Last, He Sees His Beloved

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Chapter 1411: At Last, He Sees His Beloved</h4>


    Xu Wendong also saw that elderly man with an immortal aura, but he did not show any abnormality and passed by him with Fei Yan and Hongying.


    "Sect Master, what¡¯s wrong?" A middle-aged man beside the elder asked nervously.


    The elder snapped back to reality and casually said, "It¡¯s nothing, I just felt that young man looked a bit familiar, like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before!"


    His name is Ling Xuzi, the Deputy Sect Master of the Taoist Sect.


    Some time ago, he had been to the Chaotic Star Sea and had seen Xu Wendong, knowing it was he who broke open the barrier of the Yuantian Secret Realm.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t associate this young man with the man in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Ling Xuzi¡¯s expression became solemn, and he said in a low voice, "Send out the order, we must find out the whereabouts of those three girls."


    "Yes!"


    ------


    "Lucky that old man didn¡¯t recognize me, otherwise it would¡¯ve been trouble."


    Once Xu Wendong distanced himself from Ling Xuzi, he felt relieved.


    Although he currently held the identity of a citizen of Lingyou Country, this identity could not stand up to scrutiny.


    "Husband, let¡¯s go to the inn ahead!" Fei Yan gazed fervently at the towering inn before them, the tallest and grandest presence in Shangqing Country, named Zhaixing Building, from which one could overlook most of Shangqing Country.


    Of course, the cost is outrageous.


    One night would cost dozens of superior spirit stones.


    Just before, Shen Qingzheng had someone send some spirit stones to Fei Yan.


    Xu Wendong showed a doting smile: "As you wish."


    Thirty minutester.


    The three of them arrived at Zhaixing Building.


    Though the cost of Zhaixing Building was high, due to the imminent start of the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Competition, it gathered many strong cultivators from various countries.


    They congregated together, drinking and chatting, the atmosphere very harmonious.


    Xu Wendong had never been to Shangqing Country and was unfamiliar with Zhaixing Building; on the contrary, Fei Yan had been here once with Shen Qingzheng and had tasted the special dishes here.


    She immediately ordered many expensive dishes and drinks.


    While the three were waiting for the dishes to be served, the conversation at a nearby table caught Xu Wendong¡¯s attention.


    "Have you heard, those three prodigies from the Taoist Sect escaped half a year ago."


    "Impossible, the Taoist Sect is a top Immortal Sect in Shangqing Country, countless people dream of bing disciples of the Taoist Sect, why would those three prodigies run away? Their brains must¡¯ve been kicked by a donkey!"


    "Nobody knows if their brains were kicked by a donkey, but they themselves have extraordinary origins. I¡¯ve heard they came from the Origin Land."


    "Exactly, especially the one named Xu Fan, the Holy Maiden, she has the Innate Sword Bone and is said to have alreadyprehended the Sword Dao!"


    "Wow, a cultivator actuallyprehended the Sword Dao?"


    "The talent of the other two Holy Maidens may not match Xu Fan, but they also possess extremely rare Blue Wave Spiritual Body and Fire Spirit Body, all of them having mastered Dao!"


    "If those three participated in the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Competition, they would definitely be unparalleled, achieving outstanding results!"


    "It¡¯s a pity that even though the Taoist Sect has been searching for them all this time, there¡¯s been no trace. Those three probably left Shangqing Country long ago."


    The crowd continued to discuss.


    "How did those three escape?" Xu Wendong¡¯s brows furrowed, feeling an empty void in his heart.


    He came to Shangqing Country to find the Dragon Yang Stone, to awaken the Dragon Soul as soon as possible.


    The other was to find Xu Fan and the other two¡¯s whereabouts, to reunite with them.


    Yet he never dreamed he would cross the entire Chaotic Star Sea, traveling millions of miles to arrive in Shangqing Country, only to find Xu Fan and the others had escaped.


    A strong sense of loss swept over him, making him feel almost suffocated.


    "Husband, what¡¯s wrong?" Fei Yan perceptively noticed the change in Xu Wendong¡¯s mood, couldn¡¯t help but grasp his hand, her eyes full of concern.


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "It¡¯s nothing."


    Though the matter of Xu Fan¡¯s disappearance gave him a powerful sense of loss, on second thought, it was also a blessing.


    After all, the Emperor of Shangqing Country is a dim, licentious man, any outstanding female disciple in Shangqing Country would be his imperial concubine.


    The fact that Xu Fan and the others escaped Shangqing Country is not entirely a bad thing.


    It¡¯s just uncertain...


    If he would ever meet them again!


    At that moment.


    The staff of Zhaixing Building brought the dishes Fei Yan ordered earlier, looking exquisite and plentiful.


    Especially the wine aged over ten thousand years, once opened, it filled the air with its aroma, refreshing the senses.


    All at once.


    Many people looked towards Fei Yan¡¯s table, their eyes filled with envy.


    Zhaixing Building¡¯s top-tier wines are quite valuable, beyond the affordability of most cultivators.


    However, the wines have miraculous effects of calming the mind and awakening it, even enhancing one¡¯s Soul Force.


    "As they say, drink today and be merry now,e, let¡¯s not leave until we¡¯re drunk tonight!" Xu Wendong poured the wine, actively raised his ss, and downed the drink in one gulp.


    This scene made many show disdainful looks.


    The fine wine of Zhaixing Building should be savored, not gulped like he was doing.


    This was simply a waste of divine gifts.


    Hongying and Fei Yan noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s low spirits but didn¡¯t ask anything, because the only thing they could do was apany him!


    After a few rounds of drinks.


    A hint of intoxication appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s face.


    He hadn¡¯t tasted the dishes, but had drunk a lot.


    "Husband, why don¡¯t we go back to the room to rest?" Fei Yan couldn¡¯t bear to see Xu Wendong¡¯s vacant look, feeling distressed.


    She had known Xu Wendong for several years, though their time together wasn¡¯t long, Xu Wendong had always been an optimistic and cheerful man.


    But now, with that mncholic expression, it was like a dull knife, making her heart ache.


    "Let him drink, after getting drunk, he might forget the vexations in his heart." Hongying sighed lightly. She knew Xu Wendong came to Shangqing Country to find those three prodigies from the Taoist Sect.


    And she knew they all came from the Origin Land and shared a deep bond with him.


    But now.


    After braving countless dangers and finally arriving in Shangqing Country, thinking he could see his beloved.


    Only to find they had already disappeared.


    It was understandable how disappointed and dejected he felt!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a dull thunderp echoed in the night sky.


    Immediately, a terrifying might swept over, instantly enveloping the entire Capital City of Shangqing Country.


    Sensing this terrifying might, all the cultivators in Shangqing Country¡¯s faces changed drastically, an intense fear rising in their hearts.


    "Why is there such terrifying heavenly might? Is someone about to ascend?" Someone eximed in shock.


    "Impossible, the Royal Family has long forbidden ascension, who would dare to break this rule?"


    "Look quickly, it¡¯s those three unparalleled prodigies from the Taoist Sect, they are about to ascend!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wendong¡¯s intoxication vanished instantly, he immediately flew out the window, looking up into the depths of the void.


    Three longed-for figures came into view!

 Chapter 1415 - 1412: Xu Fan Ascends to the Immortal Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Chapter 1412: Xu Fan Ascends to the Immortal Realm</h4>


    The night was as dark as ink, the stars speckled across the sky, and amidst the absolute silence, a peculiar ripple suddenly appeared on the horizon. It was like the gentle breath of ancient secrets from the deepest part of the universe, awakening the sleeping night sky.


    This ripple spread at an unbelievable speed, instantly transforming into a massive and profound temporal vortex, like a giant eye opening in the mysterious night sky, gazing at the rift between two worlds.


    At the center of the vortex, darkness and light intertwined, as if capable of devouring everything, yet nurturing infinite possibilities.


    Its edges were adorned with multicolored bands of light, as splendid as a rainbow, yet more mysterious and unfathomable than a rainbow. It was a strange spectacle formed by the interweaving of time and space.


    This vortex seemed like a gateway connecting the mortal world and the Immortal Realm, exuding an ancient and mysterious aura, sparking endless imagination.


    The terrifying heavenly might gushed from this vortex, instilling a strong sense of fear and unease in people¡¯s hearts.


    Many were so frightened they prostrated themselves on the ground, trembling.


    Under this magnificent night sky, Xu Fan, Zhong Qiu, and Jiang Xueyao, dressed in dazzling Immortal Robes, stood proudly in the void like three blossoming lotus flowers.


    Their Immortal Robes shimmered with a faint spiritual light, reflecting with the surrounding stars, making them look even more transcendent and surpassing the mundane.


    The spiritual mist swirling around them was as gentle as silk, protecting them from external disturbances while adding to their mystery and immortal aura.


    Their eyes held both anticipation and longing for the unknown world they were about to enter, as if they could already see the picturesque scenes of the Immortal Realm, and also contained deep attachment and reluctance for the past years. Theughter and tears, efforts and struggles in the mortal world would be their most cherished memories in their hearts.


    However, even though they felt great reluctance in their hearts.


    They also understood that this moment of ascension was to break free from the control of the Taoist Sect.


    Only by ascending to the Immortal Realm could they gain freedom.


    "Is this really necessary?"


    A weary and helpless sigh came from the Imperial Pce.


    Xu Fan looked withplex emotions towards the majestic and grand Imperial Pce below: "Thank you for your teaching and nurturing, but this is not the life we want!"


    "If possible, we wouldn¡¯t want to enter the Cultivation World."


    "It was you who separated us from our family, it was you who made us unable to be with those we love."


    "Compared to our gratitude towards you, we resent you more for bringing us to this world, and for teaching us the methods of cultivation, yet forbidding us from undergoing tribtion and ascending to the Immortal Realm!" Her voice was cold, revealing intense anger.


    Meanwhile.


    All the cultivators in Shangqing Country who wielded swords felt a sense of restlessness.


    It felt as if the longswords within them became agitated and restless, ready to fly out of their control at any moment.


    This made them feel a deep respect for Xu Fan. They only knew that the Innate Sword Bone was one in a million, but they didn¡¯t expect that her emotions could affect so many cultivators.


    The aged voice rang out once more: "So, you are ascending above the Imperial City, intending to express your dissatisfaction with the Taoist Sect in this way?"


    His voice held a hint of bitterness.


    Xu Fan made no effort to conceal her thoughts: "Yes!"


    The aged voice sighed again: "You have won!"


    "But..."


    He did not continue, as if there was something unspeakable.


    At that moment.


    A powerful devouring force erupted from the giant vortex in the sky, instantly enveloping Xu Fan, Zhong Qiu, and Jiang Xueyao.


    Encapsting them and lifting their bodies into the air.


    Throughout the process, no one from the Imperial Pce intervened, for everyone knew that no one could stop another from ascending into the Immortal Realm.


    "We¡¯ve finally left this world!" A trace of ease appeared on Xu Fan¡¯s cold and morous face.


    She harbored no fondness for this world.


    Though she cultivated to be an immortal here, it felt like living through endless years.


    What she truly loved was the ne called Earth.


    Because it is where the person she loves resides.


    "There¡¯s a separation between immortals and mortals; from now on... we might not see that guy again!" Zhong Qiu was full of mncholy, and Xu Wendong¡¯s image appeared in her mind.


    Xu Fan¡¯s gaze was resolute: "No, we will definitely see that guy, he will surely search for us everywhere."


    Xu Wendong was like a lighthouse in her life, always illuminating her.


    Jiang Xueyao smiled wryly: "But... the Cultivation World is vast, how could he possibly find us among the sea of people?"


    Just as Xu Fan was about to speak, she saw a familiar figure appear among the crowd below, waving at them with tears of joy, crying like a child.


    Boom!


    At the moment she saw Xu Wendong, Xu Fan felt as if struck by thunder.


    She once thought she was hallucinating.


    But reality told her, it was true.


    Xu Wendong really came to the Cultivation World!


    This stirred a strong sense of emotion within her, but more so was heartache and helplessness.


    If they had known early on that Xu Wendong came to the Cultivation World, how could they have passed the heavenly tribtion to ascend to the Immortal Realm?


    And now!


    They could only watch helplessly as they were separated from the man they love!


    "That guy really came after us?" Zhong Qiu also saw Xu Wendong, a look of disbelief in her eyes.


    Jiang Xueyao smiled wryly: "Unfortunately, he came toote!"


    "Wait for me in the Immortal Realm!" Xu Wendong imparted through soul transmission, previously dejected due to the disappearance of the three women, now genuinely happy seeing them ascend to the Immortal Realm.


    "I knew you woulde!" Xu Fan cried tears of joy, as crystalline as pearls rolling down her cheeks.


    Zhong Qiu and Jiang Xueyao also waved goodbye to Xu Wendong, and then the figures of the three women were swallowed by the vortex.


    In the instant the three were engulfed.


    The void returned to tranquility, and the vast heavenly mightpletely vanished.


    Yet the cultivators in the city felt a lingering fear, as they had never witnessed the sight of others ascending, and the descent of heavenly might was truly unbearable for ordinary people!


    "Today¡¯s atmosphere is good,e on, drink until we drop!" Upon seeing the three women ascend into the Immortal Realm, Xu Wendong felt ted and immediately flew into Zhaixing Building.


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s face blossom with a smile again, Fei Yan and Hongying also grinned, and Hongying called for the waiter to bring two more jars of fine wine.


    The three sat around, drinking and chatting, creating a warm atmosphere.


    Of course.


    The atmosphere in Zhaixing Building also became lively with the ascension of Xu Fan and the others, with many people whispering about why the Royal Family forbade cultivators from ascending.


    In the blink of an eye, it waste at night, and Xu Wendong and the others finished their dinner, slightly tipsy and ready to go upstairs.


    But just at that moment.


    A stunning beauty in a purple dress, gracefully and elegantly came down from upstairs.


    "Zi Yan?"


    Upon seeing Zi Yan, Xu Wendong, Fei Yan, and Hongying all had incredulous glows in their eyes.

 Chapter 1416 - 1413: Bullying the Weak Through Power

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Chapter 1413: Bullying the Weak Through Power</h4>


    Xu Wendong entered the Cultivation World and identally stumbled into the Demon Realm, where he was captured by the Demon Race and imprisoned, forced to bond with five human women.


    Aside from Hongying and Fei Yan, there were also Bai Zhi, Xue Wu, and presently Zi Yan.


    However.


    No one expected to run into old friends who had suffered together here!


    Zi Yan¡¯s eyes also showed a look of shock, then her gaze turned fervent, her face full of disbelief: "How are the three of you here?"


    Hongying smiled and said, "We are apanying Young Master Xu to participate in the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Competition."


    Zi Yan looked at Xu Wendong, sensing that his Cultivation Level had reached the Great Ascension Peak, and she instantly felt as if seeing a celestial being.


    She knew Xu Wendong was no ordinary person, his cultivation advancing rapidly, but she did not expect that in just a few years, he had reached the Great Ascension Peak.


    Such talent is rare within the entire Human Race, like finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Sister Zi Yan, did youe to Shangqing Country alone, or with others?" Fei Yan asked curiously.


    Zi Yan smiled and said, "I came with some powerful figures from the Sect. By the way, which room are you staying in? I¡¯lle look for you if I have time."


    Hongying immediately told her the room number, then waved goodbye to Zi Yan.


    Momentster.


    The three arrived in a spacious room.


    Zhaixing Building has a total of ny-nine floors, with ordinary people only permitted to reside below the ny-first floor, each floor containing fifty rooms with limited space.


    But Fei Yan is not ordinary; as a Princess of a Second-Level Cultivation Nation, she has the privilege to open rooms above the ny-first floor, where each floor has only nine rooms.


    The room was veryrge, more than two hundred square meters, with furniture made of exquisite wood, and numerous rare Night Pearls.


    Even without lighting, the room seemed enveloped like an Immortal Realm.


    "Do you want to exercise a bit?" Xu Wendong looked at Fei Yan and Hongying, with an intriguing smile on his face.


    Facing Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal, the two naturally would not refuse; they actively shed their clothes, revealing bodies as alluring as they were exciting.


    Xu Wendong also released his clone, two versus two, beginning a gentle yet passionate sh.


    Until midnight, the battle finally subsided.


    Fei Yan and Hongying, exhausted,y in bed and fell into slumber, whereas Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t sleep. He didn¡¯t understand why the Human Race¡¯s strong ones ordered to block ascension.


    Nor did he know what would happen after ascending.


    He was worried about the situation of Xu Fan, Zhong Qiu, and Jiang Xueyao.


    At that moment.


    A loud knocking sounded on the door.


    Followed by Zi Yan¡¯s urgent cries: "Young Master Xu, help!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned abruptly, immediately opening the door and seeing Zi Yan with an expression of terror, tears glistening in her eyes.


    "Come in first!" Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know what Zi Yan had encountered, but he still let her into the room and closed the door.


    "My mentor lost a bet while drunk and wants me to serve a grumpy old man!" Zi Yan¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness, she hadn¡¯t expected her mentor to make her do such a thing.


    Luckily they were too drunk; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.


    Seeing her helpless face, Xu Wendong felt a pang of sorrow in his heart. Whether on Earth or in the Cultivation World, beauty itself is a crime!


    "Stay in our room first, even if your mentores, it¡¯s nothing to worry about. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you!" Xu Wendong wiped away the tears from Zi Yan¡¯s eyes.


    Zi Yan nodded repeatedly, inexplicably feeling a surge of security.


    This reminded her of all the moments in the Demon Realm.


    At that time, Xu Wendong was the pir in the hearts of the five women, their heavenly figure.


    He didn¡¯t let them down, taking them out of the Demon Realm, back to the mortal world!


    At that moment.


    An indifferent voice came from outside: "Mischievous Disciple, I know you¡¯re in this room,e out quickly!"


    "It¡¯s my mentor." Zi Yan¡¯s stabilized emotions became agitated again, a panic revealing in her eyes.


    Fei Yan and Hongying, awakened by the shouting, stood up, disheveled, raising a big question seeing Zi Yan, not knowing what had happened.


    Xu Wendong exined it briefly.


    Fei Yan said, "Sister Zi Yan need not worry; I want to see if your mentor dares to make a move at Zhaixing Building." With that, she appeared at the door and opened it.


    Once the door opened, a beautiful woman who appeared in her forties, stunning and mature, came into view.


    She wore a sky-blue long dress, enchanting peach blossom eyes radiating spring light, yet at this moment exuding frosty coldness.


    Su Yujie nced at Fei Yan, her voice cold: "This is a matter of our Sect, I advise you not to meddle."


    p!


    Fei Yan pped Su Yujie on the face.


    Normally, Fei Yan¡¯s cultivation would not touch Su Yujie.


    But at this time, Su Yujie drunkenly didn¡¯t expect Fei Yan toy hands on her.


    After the p.


    Su Yujie clearly sobered up, anger in her eyes growing stronger: "Are you tired of living?"


    Fei Yan¡¯s face showed a hint of cold smile: "You barged into the Princess¡¯s room and even threatened the Princess; surely it¡¯s you who¡¯s tired of living?"


    "Open your eyes and see clearly what room this is!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Su Yujie couldn¡¯t help but look at the room number at the entrance; seeing it started with a nine, a drunkenness vanished instantly, eyes hiding fear.


    Although she¡¯s a Sect Leader, she dared not defy a Princess of a Cultivator Country, especially with the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Competition about to begin, where every Nation¡¯s Monarch would personally attend.


    If she offended them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I apologize, Your Highness Princess, I didn¡¯t know of your identity and apologize for any offense!" Su Yujie bowed respectfully, appearing very humble!


    Fei Yan¡¯s face showed a mocking smile: "Sister Zi Yan and I hit it off right away. I will inform my father to adopt her as an adopted daughter and grant her the status of Princess. You, as her mentor, should have no opinion, right?"


    Su Yujie quickly smiled, "This is Zi Yan¡¯s good fortune; as her mentor, I¡¯m happy for her and will have no opinion."


    Though she said so, looking at Zi Yan, her eyes revealed undisguised coldness, not expecting her to know the Royal Princess and cling to her favor!


    Fei Yan snorted coldly, directly issuing a guest expulsion order: "Since there¡¯s no opinion, then get out of the Princess¡¯s room. Do not disturb Sister Zi Yan again. Otherwise, the Princess doesn¡¯t mind destroying your legacy!"


    Xu Wendong despised bullying with power.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t deny that at this moment, Fei Yan bullying with power was truly satisfying!

 Chapter 1417 - 1414: I Want You to Love Me

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Chapter 1414: I Want You to Love Me</h4>


    "I will leave now and promise not to disturb Zi Yan again." Su Yujie respectfully lowered her head, then slowly retreated.


    However, just as she turned away, a sharp glint of coldness shed in her eyes.


    Although she dared not offend a princess of a Cultivator Country,


    after all, it was merely a princess of a Second-Level Cultivation Nation.


    Nothing significant.


    ------


    After Su Yujie left, Hongying smiled and said, "Sister Zi Yan, let¡¯s live together from now on! We¡¯ll have the carefree life we used to have, without scheming against each other!"


    Fei Yan showed a charming and sweet expression: "And let¡¯s add a bit of shamelessness!"


    On hearing this, a blush quickly crept up Zi Yan¡¯s face, and she gratefully said, "Fei Yan, thank you for everything today, otherwise I can¡¯t imagine what the oue would have been!" A look of relief appeared on her face as she spoke.


    Fei Yan replied, "Even without me today, Young Master Xu would have naturally helped you. Enough talking, we were too exhausted before, let¡¯s sleep first." She then gave Zi Yan a knowing look.


    Then she held hands with Hongying and went to bed, where they embraced and fell asleep.


    Zi Yan nced at Xu Wendong with a flushed face and softly said, "Take me to see your Minor World! I really miss that ce."


    "Alright."


    Xu Wendong agreed to Zi Yan¡¯s suggestion and, with a thought, brought Zi Yan into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    "The changes here are really huge!" Zi Yan floated in mid-air, looking at the vast Minor World below, feeling a mix of strangeness and familiarity.


    Back then, the five of them followed Xu Wendong and roamed the Demon Realm, hiding in the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, but at that time, the Minor World was only a few dozen square kilometers.


    Now, it gives a feeling of being boundlessly vast.


    Xu Wendong led Zi Yan to a hugeke, and softly said, "If you like it here, you can always live here, with the spiritual energy of nature much denser than the outside. Most importantly, there¡¯s no disturbance, allowing you to calmly cultivate."


    Zi Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "After entering the Demon Realm, I dreamed of leaving and returning to the Human Realm, feeling that the Demon Realm wasn¡¯t suitable for me."


    "But after returning, I feel that life among the Human Race is too full of schemes."


    "In the sect, I have to work hard in cultivation to gain the sect¡¯s favor and obtain more cultivation resources."


    "During this time, it¡¯s inevitable to offend other senior brothers and sisters."


    "Thinking about it now, the happiest time of my life was in those days in the Demon Realm."


    Xu Wendong reached out and embraced her slender waist, breathing in the violet scent on her body, a subtle smile appearing on his face, "Was that happy life truly happiness or more of a sexual happiness?"


    Zi Yan never expected Xu Wendong to be so direct, causing her heart to flutter, her breathing bing rapid, especially after inhaling Xu Wendong¡¯s yang energy, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her mind and spirit sway.


    She thought about the little details during the time they were together, especially the joy of being with him, making her lose herself.


    Before she could collect her thoughts, she vividly felt a hard and zing object in front of her, its heat palpable even through her clothing.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also breathed heavily as he kissed her enticing lips.


    Sensing Xu Wendong¡¯s advance, Zi Yan immediately sumbed, passionately responding to Xu Wendong¡¯s kiss, her right hand ventured between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs, grasping the existence she longed for day and night.


    That scorching sensation instantly melted her body and soul.


    "Young Master Xu,e inside me, I want your love!" Zi Yan¡¯s eyes brimmed with intense amorous intent, a certain part already awash with waves of passion.


    It¡¯s said that absence makes the heart grow fonder, and though Xu Wendong had just experienced a fierce battle with Fei Yan and Hongying, his strength had long since recovered.


    Moreover, he also eagerly desired to enter Zi Yan¡¯s body.


    With a gentle push.


    Xu Wendong entered Zi Yan¡¯s body from behind, their bodies tightly connected, inseparable!


    The moist tightness enveloped him deeply, causing him to let out a mesmerizing moan.


    Zi Yan showed an unbelievably satisfied expression.


    Since they parted, she had always fantasized about whether they could reunite in this life, whether she could engage in Dual Cultivation with Xu Wendong!


    Then Xu Wendong moved with abandon, giving his passion to Zi Yan.


    Zi Yan¡¯s face was filled with happiness and allure, harmonizing with Xu Wendong, her body and soul nourished and fulfilled.


    Until deep into the night.


    Only then did they stop.


    They were out of breath, yet extremely content and blissful.


    When they regained their strength, they entered theke for a bath before leaving the Minor World, lying on the bed and gradually falling asleep.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Xu Wendong woke up, seeing Fei Yan, Hongying, and Zi Yan still sleeping soundly.


    Seeing the three alluring and seductive figures in front of him, noticing the snow-white curves and fullness of their bodies, as well as their exposed beautiful legs, Xu Wendong immediately felt a dryness in his throat.


    Thus, he gently parted Hongying¡¯s legs.


    Spitting some saliva to lubricate the tip of his dragon root.


    While she was still in deep slumber, he entered her body without warning.


    "Mmm!"


    Hongying let out a faint moan, then slowly opened her eyes, seeing Xu Wendong kneeling between her legs, thrusting freely, she revealed a blissful smile, "Being woken up by my husband feels truly wonderful!"


    Xu Wendong whispered, "Keep it down, after I¡¯m done with you, I¡¯ll awaken Zi Yan and Fei Yan the same way."


    He enjoyed being awakened by a woman¡¯s embrace, this way of love-making was quite unique.


    Thinking in reverse.


    His women, should also long for the surprise of him entering their bodies while they were still asleep, right?


    Hongying bit her red lips slightly, trying hard not to make a sound, giving both her and Xu Wendong a sense of ndestine pleasure.


    It felt incredibly thrilling and exciting.


    "Husband, I can¡¯t take it any longer..." Hongying surrendered after barely ten minutes, her seductive figure flushed and trembling incessantly.


    Her brows were filled with satisfaction.


    "Then you rest first, I¡¯ll awaken the princess next." Xu Wendong grinned mischievously, revealing a wicked smile, since Fei Yan was lying on her side, he had no choice but to choose a rear entry position.


    Fortunately, this time he didn¡¯t need to spit on the dragon root, as it was already enveloped by Hongying¡¯s essence, much more lubricated than saliva.


    For him, it skipped a step.


    He gentlyy behind Fei Yan, aiming the dragon root at her enticing Peach Blossom Land, gently exerting force, and the dragon root entered her body...

 Chapter 1418 - 1415: The Enemy Comes Knocking

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Chapter 1415: The Enemy Comes Knocking</h4>


    At the moment Xu Wendong entered Fei Yan¡¯s body, the woman gently opened her sleepy eyes, revealing a hint of confusion.


    When she turned and saw Xu Wendong, she understood what was happening and immediately started to respond actively.


    She thoroughly enjoyed the feeling of being awakened by Xu Wendong.


    After attending to Fei Yan, Xu Wendong silently entered Zi Yan¡¯s body, using this unique way of awakening her.


    The fierce battlested until the morning before it stopped.


    "Husband, let¡¯s go out for a meal!" After finishing, Fei Yan looked at Xu Wendong, panting slightly, with deep affection in her eyes.


    She had been to Shangqing Country before and knew where the food was delicious.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Wendong readily agreed with her suggestion. Since there was still some time before the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Contest began, he thought he could rx here and spend time with his beloved woman.


    He wondered if he might encounter Xue Wu and Bai Zhi, his two confidantes.


    If he could meet them, it would undoubtedly be a great joy in life.


    Momentster.


    Xu Wendong, dressed in a ck brocade robe, left the Zhaixing Building with three stunning beauties ¡ª Fei Yan, Hongying, and Zi Yan ¡ª and wandered in the bustling city under Fei Yan¡¯s guidance.


    Shangqing Country ranks first among the Eight Great Top Cultivation Nations, thriving even in normal times, especially now as the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Contest was about tomence.


    The city was teeming with cultivators from all directions, yet thebination of Xu Wendong with Fei Yan, Hongying, and Zi Yan was exceptionally eye-catching.


    The four of them strolled around the city for about two hours before arriving at a rtively secluded alley, which stood in stark contrast to the bustling city.


    "Here it is!" Fei Yan looked at a shabby signboard and smiled, "I¡¯ve dined here with my father before, and although this restaurant is remote, the food is excellent." She led the group inside.


    This restaurant was managed by an elderly couple over sixty. Though not spacious, there were still some diners inside.


    Unlike the high-end Zhaixing Building, this ce offered different dishes daily and had no menu, requiring diners to go to the kitchen to order.


    Xu Wendong and the others declined the offer to go to the kitchen and let Fei Yan do the ordering, and they sat in the front hall to wait.


    Momentster.


    After ordering, Fei Yan returned and sat at the table, chatting while waiting for the delicacies to be served.


    But just then.


    An elderly man with a hunched back and wrinkled face, leaning on a cane, walked in.


    He wore a ck robe, his hair was disheveled, and he emitted a foul odor.


    As he approached, the diners all pinched their noses simultaneously, overwhelmed by a strong urge to vomit.


    A middle-aged man snorted coldly, "You old thing, your stench is overpowering, hurry up and leave, don¡¯t ruin our appetites!"


    He possessed a Second-Level Loose Immortal cultivation level and was quite powerful, his voice resembling thunder, exuding a formidable pressure.


    The old man¡¯s voice rasped, "If you don¡¯t want to die, get out!" As he said this, he looked up at the middle-aged man, with coldness shing in his aged eyes.


    Feeling the chilling aura from the old man¡¯s gaze, the middle-aged man felt a chill down his spine, realizing the old man was a super strong cultivator. He immediately showed a terrified expression and hurriedly said, "Senior, please don¡¯t be angry, we will leave immediately!" Taking hispanions with him, they left the restaurant as quickly as possible.


    Fearing a moment¡¯s dy might lead the old man to change his mind and kill them!


    The others were also utterly terrified, scattered away, even leaving without paying for their meals.


    "Zi Yan sister, what¡¯s the matter?" Hongying looked at Zi Yan with concern, seeing her pale face and small body trembling.


    Before Zi Yan could speak, the old man¡¯s voice sounded, "Little girl,st night I wagered with your master, she lost you to me, you now belong to me,e with me!" Speaking, he grinned, revealing a mouthful of yellowed teeth.


    Fei Yan snorted coldly, "Debts have their own debtors, since it¡¯s Zi Yan sister¡¯s master who lost, why are you troubling Zi Yan sister?"


    The old man smiled, "Little girl, this issue does not concern you, I suggest you mind your own business. Even if you are the Princess of Lingyou Kingdom, there are countless princesses in Shangqing Country, others might fear your status, but I wouldn¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson!"


    Looking at his deep eyes, Fei Yan felt cold chills up her spine, she nervously clung to Xu Wendong¡¯s arm, "Husband, this old man is not a good person, please teach him a lesson!"


    Xu Wendong put down the cup he was holding and asked nonchntly, "If we refuse to hand Zi Yan over to you, what do you n to do?"


    The old man looked at Fei Yan and Hongying, his face showing a wicked smile, "I wouldn¡¯t mind killing you, and then taking all three of them!"


    Xu Wendong shook his head indifferently, "With your Sixth-level Scattered Immortal cultivation level, I doubt you could kill me."


    The old man¡¯s smile remained, but his heart skipped a beat; he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to be able to discern his cultivation level.


    If it were a superstrong cultivator discerning it, that would be understandable, but Xu Wendong was merely a Great Ascension Peak cultivator!


    The old man struggled to calm his emotions and said half-smiling, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Ha!"


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly, "Sorry, I don¡¯t associate with nobodies like you!"


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    The old man was deeply enraged by Xu Wendong¡¯s words and raised his hand to strike Xu Wendong.


    As a Sixth-level Scattered Immortal, his power was undeniable, his palm strike powerful, causing the air to tremble and unleashing a strong aura in the restaurant.


    Before this aura, Fei Yan, Hongying, and Zi Yan felt a suffocating illusion.


    Especially Zi Yan, her heart felt trapped in her throat.


    Though Xu Wendong advanced rapidly, he was only a Great Ascension Peak cultivator, whereas the old man possessed Sixth-level Loose Immortal power.


    Such strength was a mainstay in the entire cultivation world.


    How could Xu Wendong possibly be his match?


    While Zi Yan hadn¡¯t yet regained her senses, Xu Wendong decisively countered with a punch against the old man.


    Bang!


    At the moment of the fist-palm collision, a sound akin to thunder echoed in the restaurant.


    Simultaneously.


    The old man spat blood and flew backward, his eyes no longer holding contempt but filled with terror and astonishment.


    "Who... who exactly are you?" The old man stared at Xu Wendong, his scalp tingling, feeling the terrifying Power of Thunder wreaking havoc in his body.


    Even with his Sixth-level Scattered Immortal cultivation, he couldn¡¯t withstand it!

 Chapter 1419 - 1416: You Can’t Do This!

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Chapter 1416: You Can¡¯t Do This!</h4>


    "I can be the person who kills you!" Xu Wendong again poured himself a cup of water and said lightly, "I¡¯m in a good mood today and don¡¯t want to kill anyone."


    "If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better get lost before I change my mind!"


    Previously, the old man in the ck robe would have certainly dismissed Xu Wendong¡¯s words, but after a brief exchange, he realized Xu Wendong indeed has the ability to kill him.


    Without thinking further, he immediately turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    The old man¡¯s pupils trembled violently, sweat instantly dripped down his forehead¡ªa foreboding feeling arose within him.


    He knew.


    Xu Wendong had changed his mind.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded again: "When you arrived earlier, you scared away the customers dining here. They left without paying for their meals. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to cover the cost?"


    "Yes, yes, what you say makes sense!" The old man hurriedly took out a dozen superior spirit stones and ced them on the table, then fled in panic.


    "Husband, your strength is incredible!" Zi Yan looked at Xu Wendong in disbelief, not expecting him to drive away a powerful sixth-level loose immortal.


    Xu Wendong grinned and said humbly, "It¡¯s just something I do!"


    ------


    Meanwhile.


    The old man in the ck robe endured the pain and immediately returned to Zhaixing Building, then took out several elixirs for healing and consumed them, suppressing the injuries within his body.


    "Who exactly is that young man? How can his cultivation level be so powerful?"


    Reflecting on the events that transpired.


    A strong sense of lingering fear rose in the old man¡¯s heart.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Just then.


    A series of knocking sounds echoed.


    The old man waved his hand casually, and the door slowly opened.


    "Daoist Lingxu, I heard you were injured?" Su Yujie entered looking full of concern, "You possess the strength of a sixth-level loose immortal; who managed to injure you?"


    Daoist Lingxu sighed lightly: "Who else could it be, but that young man beside your disciple."


    "Impossible!" Su Yujie eximed, "That guy¡¯s cultivation level is only at the great ascension peak; how could he possibly injure you?"


    A feeling of dissatisfaction rose within Daoist Lingxu: "Do you think an old man like me would joke about such matters?"


    Su Yujie¡¯s heart was restless.


    She had seen Xu Wendongst night. Besides being somewhat handsome, he didn¡¯t appear special. Who would have thought his strength was so formidable?


    Daoist Lingxu warned in a low voice, "Head Su, the strength of that young man is far more terrifying than you and I imagined. I advise you not to trouble him, or the consequences will be severe."


    Su Yujie nodded with a tense expression.


    For Daoist Lingxu to say such things, it was clear that young man¡¯s skills were extraordinary.


    "However..." Daoist Lingxu¡¯s voice sounded again, "We wageredst night, and you lost your disciple to me, yet you haven¡¯t fulfilled the bet. Shouldn¡¯t you give an old man an exnation?"


    Su Yujie forced a smile, "That¡¯s only fair. What is Daoist Lingxu¡¯s intention?"


    Daoist Lingxu studied Su Yujie up and down, a sinister look in his eyes: "I think you¡¯re quite nice; why not indulge me once?"


    Su Yujie¡¯s pupils trembled violently. She was a sect leader; how could she dual cultivate with someone as ugly and foul-smelling as Daoist Lingxu?


    Before she could respond, Daoist Lingxu pinched the spell, and a terrifying energy enveloped Su Yujie¡¯s delicate figure, controlling her as she flew toward the bed.


    "Daoist Lingxu, you mustn¡¯t do this, absolutely not!" A strong sense of dread arose in Su Yujie¡¯s heart. She constantly pleaded, hoping the other would spare her.


    But.


    Daoist Lingxu blocked her mouth with the Dragon Root, satisfaction washing over his aged face!


    A profound sense of humiliation surged within Su Yujie. She hadn¡¯t expected to fall this low, reluctantly amodating Daoist Lingxu despite her mind¡¯s turmoil.


    Two quarterster.


    Su Yujie left Daoist Lingxu¡¯s room, clothes in disarray, her face haggard.


    Her eyes glimmered with the light of indignity.


    She felt sullied...


    Thinking everything stemmed from Zi Yan, a fierce killing intent simmered within her: "Wretched girl, if I do not make you pay a heavy price, this master shall not be human!"


    Though Xu Wendong¡¯s prowess was strong, Su Yujie had already devised a n to deal with him.


    ------


    Meanwhile.


    After a fulfilling meal, the four of them continued to wander leisurely around the capital of Shangqing Country, enjoying the local customs and cultural heritage.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect that several mountains in Shangqing Country were named after famous mountains in Huaxia.


    Among them was the esteemed Mount Tai, and Mount Huang, known for its saying ¡¯Once you¡¯ve seen Huang Mountain, no other will do.¡¯


    These famous mountains were upied by Immortal Sects, their strength considerable.


    Additionally.


    Xu Wendong learned some specific details about the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Tournament, such as, among the Eight Great Top Cultivation Nations, each nation has ten absolute Heavenly Prides who can directly reach the final stage, entering the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm to seek fortune.


    This is unfair to cultivators from other nations, but no one dared to say anything, since the rules were set by the Eight Great Top Cultivation Nations!


    After strolling around the city until nightfall, the group of four returned to Zhaixing Building.


    But just then.


    A man wearing a white brocade robe stood expressionlessly in front of the four, tall and imposing.


    "Senior Brother Zhang, is there something you need?" Zi Yan asked nervously, looking at the man¡ªhe was Zhang Qu, the Heavenly Pride of her sect and Su Yujie¡¯s closed-door disciple.


    With a smile, Zhang Qu said, "Junior Sister Zi Yan, Master sent me. She asked me to tell you that our Xuantian Sect has been officially merged into the Sword Sect, and the ceremony will be held in three days."


    "As a disciple of Xuantian Sect, you should participate in the ceremony."


    "The ceremony¡¯s location is three hundred miles south of Mount Tai in the city, at Jianxu. Remember to attend!" With that, he waved and departed.


    After Zhang Qu left, Zi Yan¡¯s face turned pale like wax. The Sword Sect was a top Immortal Sect in Tian Lan Country,parable to Shangqing Country¡¯s Taoist Sect.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xuantian Sect to merge with the Sword Sect.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, your master must have done this deliberately." Fei Yan was full of indignation, even though she wanted her father to adopt Zi Yan as a daughter.


    But the Sword Sect¡¯s might was beyond what an emperor of a second-level cultivation nation could withstand.


    Zi Yan said with aplex expression, "Things being as they are, I can¡¯t implicate you all. I must go to Jianxu tomorrow and follow my master into the Sword Sect!"


    Although she knew Xu Wendong was formidable, to her, the Sword Sect was an unshakable, gigantic entity, offending them would lead to dire consequences.


    A sinister killing intent shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes: "The heart of a malicious woman, truly unexpected; it seems your master intends to borrow a knife to kill!"

 Chapter 1420 - 1417: A Stunning Debut

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Chapter 1417: A Stunning Debut</h4>


    Zi Yan smiled bitterly and said, "This de is too sharp for us to withstand!"


    Xu Wendong looked at Fei Yan and softly asked, "Have you sent a message to your father about adopting Zi Yan as a goddaughter?"


    Fei Yan nodded repeatedly, "I sent a message to Father early this morning, and he has agreed. He also said that when he arrives in the Shangqing Country, he will hold a ceremony."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed a slight smile, "Since you¡¯ve already sent the message, things will be much easier to handle."


    "Let¡¯s go upstairs first!" Saying this, he led the three of them to the room upstairs.


    "Husband, have you already thought of a strategy?" After returning to the room, Hongying curiously looked at Xu Wendong.


    Fei Yan and Zi Yan also coincidentally looked over.


    Xu Wendong said, "The Xuantian Sect is a small sect in the Tian Lan Country, and such sects are everywhere. I don¡¯t believe that a top-tier Immortal Sect like the Sword Sect would absorb such a small sect."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, your master should have aligned himself with a powerful figure under the Sword Sect, rather than being directly integrated into the Sword Sect."


    "There is still a difference between the two."


    "So, we don¡¯t have to worry at all, even if we remove that strong figure from the Sword Sect¡ªit wouldn¡¯t matter much."


    As soon as these words came out.


    The three women gasped in shock, their beautiful eyes filled with deep astonishment.


    Fei Yan said nervously, "Husband, the Sword Sect is a top-tier Immortal Sect in the cultivation world. If you harm a strong figure of the Sword Sect, they will surely hold us ountable; the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Xu Wendong casually replied, "No worries, even if we kill someone from the Sword Sect, we will have absolute evidence to prove that Su Yujie intended to borrow a knife to kill someone, and we had no choice but to act."


    "The premise is, we must disy some means that can intimidate others."


    Xu Wendong initially intended to act low-profile.


    But now, he had to act high-key.


    Fortunately, this is the Shangqing Country.


    As long as you have money, you can buy any scarce spiritual medicine or minerals!


    Xu Wendong changed the subject with a smile and gently said, "Let¡¯s not talk about these troubling matters, let¡¯s do something enjoyable instead."


    "Remember, if the sky falls, I¡¯ll hold it up for you!"


    ------


    Early the next morning, as the first rays of sunlight broke through the clouds and gently spread across thend, Xu Wendong had already left Zhaixing Building with his three extraordinarily beautiful confidantes.


    They weaved through the bustling herb shops, selecting the needed herbs with the care and anticipation of treasure hunters.


    Afterpleting their purchases, the group took to the wind and left the Shangqing Country, skimming over the clouds, and eventuallynding atop a picturesque peak far removed from worldly concerns.


    A hundred miles away was the Sword Sect¡¯s stronghold in the Shangqing Country¡ªJianxu.


    Xu Wendong stood tall, closed his eyes, and concentrated, raising his hands slowly as if he was inmunion with the world¡¯s spiritual energy.


    As he pinched his fingers lightly, bursts of vibrant, colorful light erupted suddenly, swirling in the air like enchanted sprites, finally forming aplex and magnificent web that tightly enveloped the entire mountain peak.


    At that moment, an awe-inspiring formation appeared with a mighty roar.


    It was no longer a mere assembly of runes but seemed to possess a consciousness of its own, slowly rotating and expanding in the air, radiating dazzling light.


    This light contained sanctity and majesty, mixed with unfathomable profundity and depth, as if capable of perceiving the essence of all things in the world.


    Within the formation, the multicolored light interwove into flowing images, sometimes transforming into dragons and phoenixes bringing good fortune, sometimes morphing into mountains and rivers, each scene embodying the purest energy andws of the world.


    As the formation gradually stabilized, surging waves of spiritual power began to gather from all directions, forming visible spiritual storms, enveloping the entire mountain peak in splendor.


    This spectacr scene left everyone present astounded and also drew the attention of the cultivators from the capital of the Shangqing Country.


    They all looked up, filled with amazement and reverence in their eyes.


    Besides that.


    The powerful figures deep within the pce were also attracted by this sudden surge, sending inquisitive nces.


    Among them, Li Dao Qi frowned deeply, staring fixedly southward, filled with unprecedented shock and curiosity, "Who is arranging this formation? Who could invoke such celestial phenomena?"


    As the Taoist Sect Master and State Preceptor of the Shangqing Country, Li Dao Qi¡¯s status was second only to the eight Human Supremes.


    And his attainments in the Path of Formation were unparalleled.


    Even adding up the state preceptors of the other seven top-tier cultivator countries couldn¡¯tpare to him.


    And now.


    He was shocked by the formation set up by Xu Wendong.


    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t identify what kind of formation it was, only feeling it was both mystifying and ancient.


    "Who exactly is this person? Why did he set up such an astonishing formation outside the city?" Li Dao Qi¡¯s eyes were full of confusion and perplexity.


    As the leading figure in the Path of Formation, he naturally knew there were a few Heavenly Prides in the formation world, but he had never seen Xu Wendong.


    At this moment.


    A guard entered Li Dao Qi¡¯s cultivation room and respectfully said, "State Preceptor, someone has set up arge formation outside the city, causing a huge uproar in the city. Should we send someone to investigate?"


    Li Dao Qi said, "No need, everything is under this State Preceptor¡¯s control, you may withdraw!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Dao Qi focused on watching the lofty figure hundreds of miles away, and when he saw Xu Wendong taking out an alchemy furnace to start refining elixirs, his expression immediately became wonderfully expressive.


    "Setting up such arge formation, is it really for refining elixirs?"


    "Could it be that this person can refine Immortal Pills?"


    Arge question mark rose in Li Dao Qi¡¯s heart as he calmed down to watch.


    "This person is actually a master of formations?" Su Yujie also saw Xu Wendong setting up the formation, her face ashen, even without mentioning anything else, just this person¡¯s attainments in formations were enough to astonish the world.


    He could even be courted by a super Immortal Sect, as the status of a formation master is exceptionally high.


    Time flew by.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Two dayster in the morning.


    Xu Wendong pinched the spell with both hands.


    In an instant.


    The spiritual energy between heaven and earth gathered into clouds, eagerly pouring into the pill furnace.


    At the same time.


    A crisp and pleasant sound erupted from the pill furnace.


    The sound spread for hundreds of miles, giving people a sense of celestial music.


    "Could it be that an Immortal Pill is descending?"


    "Heavens, it¡¯s unbelievable. This person is already so astonishing in formations, and now he has also refined an Immortal Pill; how are others going to cope?"


    "Who on earth is this person? Why was he unknown before?"


    "Although this person was unknown before, I believe he will gain fame in this Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Contention!"


    People were discussing animatedly.


    But at this moment.


    A Five-Colored Divine Thunder appeared in the sky, carrying the might to destroy the world, and crashed down toward the mysterious formation below...

 Chapter 1421 - 1418: Don’t Interrupt

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Chapter 1418: Don¡¯t Interrupt</h4>


    When the Five-Colored Divine Thunder first appeared across the sky.


    The entire sky seemed as if torn apart, with lightning bolts weaving through the dark clouds like the angry eyes of a deity, carrying with them an irresistible majesty and power.


    The five colors¡ªgold, green, red, ck, and white¡ªintertwined, creating the most vibrant yet terrifying spectacle in the world.


    Each bolt of lightning contained a world-destroying energy, as if intending to return the heavens and earth to chaos.


    Even those cultivators hiding in the Capital City of Shangqing Country, hundreds of miles away, felt an intense sense of oppression, an almost suffocating illusion.


    This suffocation was many times stronger than when Xu Fan, Zhong Qiu, and Jiang Xueyao underwent their tribtions.


    At the same time.


    The National Guardian Great Array of Shangqing Country¡¯s Capital City also sensed the threat, activated, and erupted in a dazzling glow that enveloped the entire city.


    Only then did the cultivators and citizens within the city breathe a sigh of relief.


    As the Divine Thunder approached, a suffocating aura pervaded the space between heaven and earth, making even the air feel heavy and breathing difficult.


    The wind had already ceased without notice, and all things seemed to hold their breath, quietly awaiting the descent of the heavenly tribtion.


    The faces of the cultivators within the city were filled with shock and fear; they had never seen such a powerful heavenly might, as if even their souls were trembling.


    Some cultivators even found their legs weakening, copsing to the ground, unable to control themselves.


    And those with slightly higher cultivation levels were also grave-faced, their eyes full of awe for the unknown.


    "Is...is this the legendary Five-Colored Divine Thunder?" someone asked with a trembling voice, filled with disbelief.


    Heavenly Tribtion!


    This is a true heavenly tribtion!


    What kind of defiance-to-heaven object has this child refined, to attract such a terrifying heavenly tribtion?


    Under the illumination of the Five-Colored Divine Thunder, Xu Wendong¡¯s figure appeared particrly small, yet his determined gaze seemed to pierce through everything, directly facing the approaching overwhelming disaster.


    His hands clenched tightly, his True Qi surging wildly within his body, clearly ready to wee the heavenly tribtion.


    "Five-Colored Divine Thunder?" Li Dao Qi instantly flew up to the sky above the imperial pce, stunned, with a voice filled with incredible shock.


    He knew well that a pill capable of attracting a heavenly tribtion was by no means ordinary, at least of the legendary immortal pill level.


    And being able to refine an immortal pill at the Mahayana Realm was a rarity in ages.


    "Who is this child really? His formations and alchemy skills are beyond extraordinary." A tall figure appeared beside Li Dao Qi, draped in a dragon robe, dignified, and exuding amanding presence between his brows.


    This man was none other than the Emperor of Shangqing Country, Li Daoshan!


    "Father, he is my lifesaver." Crown Prince Li Chengqian flew into the sky, speaking respectfully: "Back when I entered the Land of Fortune to seek opportunity, I was pursued by a Loose Immortal, and it was Young Master Xu who saved my life!"


    Saying this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Wendong within the formation, surprised by the child¡¯s rapid progress over a few years!


    Li Daoshan nodded slightly, then looked at Li Dao Qi: "Brother, is he that person?"


    Li Dao Qi shook his head: "I am unable, and haven¡¯t deduced his origin!"


    Li Daoshan¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity: "I wonder if this child¡¯s formation can withstand the three heavenly thunders; I really want to know what kind of pill he¡¯s refined that could trigger such a great heavenly phenomenon!"


    ------


    Su Yujie¡¯s face turned extremely ghastly; although she was a woman, she also had deep knowledge of formations and alchemy.


    At this moment, her heart was mixed with various emotions; she never expected Xu Wendong to possess such a world-startling talent. Had she known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to trouble Xu Wendong!


    Amid all eyes.


    The Five-Colored Divine Thunder cut through the long sky with world-destroying momentum, fiercely striking upon the formation arranged by Xu Wendong.


    Instantly, the entire valley felt as if it had been torn apart, with violent winds rising suddenly, and lightning and thunder interchanging, casting the heavens and earth into chaos.


    Even Jianxu hundreds of miles away turned into nothingness, unable to withstand the terrifying power.


    Luckily, the cultivators in Jianxu had already left; otherwise, they surely would have faced soul dispersion and no remains.


    However.


    That seemingly fragile formation at this moment demonstrated astonishing resilience.


    Its light bloomed brightly, forming a luminous curtain, progressively diminishing the power of the Five-Colored Divine Thunder, finally absorbing all this terrifying heavenly tribtion power, transforming it into purer energy within the alchemy furnace.


    Xu Wendong stood at the heart of the formation, his expression firm, with hands continuing to pinch the spell, guiding the essence of heaven and earth into the Pill Furnace.


    With every infusion of spiritual energy, the sound within the Pill Furnace became crisper, as if immortal spirits whispered, or like celestial music floating, enticing and captivating.


    The next moment.


    Another bolt of Five-Colored Divine Thunder tore through the sky, carrying devastating momentum, fiercely striking upon the formation.


    This time.


    The formation managed to block the attack of the Five-Colored Divine Thunder.


    But the brilliance of the formation dimmed a lot, unable to withstand a further attack.


    Seeing this scene.


    All the cultivators in the distance couldn¡¯t help but sweat for Xu Wendong; they could see that the formation had reached a final level stage, unable to withstand thest thunder attack.


    If it fails, the elixir surely will fail, and even he might face a fate of having his soul dispersed and no remains left!


    "Seems like there¡¯s no other choice but to use that move!" Xu Wendong¡¯s face disyed a wry smile; he never expected the power of the Five-Colored Divine Thunder to be this terrifying.


    As the heavenly thunder was about to fall, he waved his arms, soaring into the sky, flying out of the formation.


    The vital energy within him surged and boiled, forming a sea of blood.


    "Holy crap!"


    "He¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "He¡¯s actually using his physical body to withstand thest heavenly thunder?"


    "Is he insane?"


    Witnessing Xu Wendong¡¯s actions, everyone felt a chilling sensation, their scalps tingling.


    He¡¯s just a Mahayana Cultivator!


    He hasn¡¯t even crossed a tribtion yet.


    Now he wants to withstand the more terrifying Five-Colored Divine Thunder.


    How is this different from seeking death?


    "Elder brother, he¡¤¡¤¡¤he seems to be that person!" Seeing the boundless blood cloud, Li Dao Qi¡¯s voice became excited.


    Li Daoshan grinned widely, a crazy smile on his face: "Be confident, remove the words ¡¯seem to be¡¯."


    "Besides that person, no ordinary person could possess such astounding vital energy."


    Li Chengqian, full of doubt, asked: "Father, who is the person you are talking about?"


    Li Daoshan: "Adults are talking, children shouldn¡¯t interrupt!"


    Li Chengqian promptly shut his mouth, looking nervously into the distance.


    At this moment.


    The Five-Colored Divine Thunder broke through Xu Wendong¡¯s overwhelming blood energy.


    Although it broke through Xu Wendong¡¯s vital energy, its power was greatly diminished.


    Yet even so.


    When itnded on Xu Wendong, it exploded with an ear-splitting roar and a dazzling light.


    Lightning intertwined with his physical body, as if engaging in an intense battle.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body flickered within the lightning, his voice tinged with a hint of pain, even though he possessed the Ancient Sacred Body and had cultivated the Nine Dragons Tempering Body Art.


    But the Five-Colored Divine Thunder is known as the World-Destroying Divine Thunder.


    Indeed.


    If he were merely resisting the Five-Colored Divine Thunder, it wouldn¡¯t have much impact on Xu Wendong, but he didn¡¯t resist this power, instead absorbing it into his body, enhancing his Way of Thunder!


    As time passed, the power of the Five-Colored Divine Thunder gradually weakened, while the aura around Xu Wendong grew increasingly strong.


    When thest bolt of Five-Colored Divine Thunder faded into nothingness, Xu Wendong also gently descended back to the ground.


    His clothes were tattered, his body covered in wounds, yet those eyes shone with a radiant excitement.


    And within the Pill Furnace beside him, the dazzlingly radiant, multi-colored immortal pilly quietly, exuding a tempting fragrance, signifying the sess of the alchemy.


    Li Daoshan¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock: "Is this the Xuanhuang Creation Pill?"

 Chapter 1422 - 1419: Invitation from the Female Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Chapter 1419: Invitation from the Female Emperor</h4>


    Li Dao Qi¡¯s face was filled with shock: "It¡¯s really hard to believe, this young man, so young, has actually refined a second-grade immortal pill, the Xuanhuang Creation Pill."


    All elixirs have grades, even immortal pills are like this.


    The Xuanhuang Creation Pill is a second-grade immortal pill.


    Although it¡¯s only second-grade, it was refined by a cultivator in the Mahayana realm. This matter is enough to go down in history, even after millions of years, no one might break this record.


    Coming back to himself, Li Dao Qi couldn¡¯t help but say: "Brother Emperor, would you like to meet him?"


    Li Daoshan shook his head: "The time is not right, let¡¯s not meet him for now!" As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared into the sky above the Imperial Pce as if he had never appeared.


    ------


    "What kind of elixir is this? How can the fragrance be so enticing?"


    "Oh my god, my divine soul is actually nourished, my soul force increased significantly."


    "Is he the reincarnation of an immortal?"


    The cultivators in Shangqing Country were shocked, even though the capital city of Shangqing Country was over four hundred miles away from Xu Wendong, they still smelled the enticing fragrance of the elixir.


    "This guy¡¯s talent is too terrifying, thank goodness I had foresight, otherwise he really would have killed me!" In the city, Daoist Lingxu looked at Xu Wendong with a face full of hindsight fear.


    He didn¡¯t expect this young man¡¯s strength to be so against the heavens.


    He was grateful for his previous decision.


    In contrast, Su Yujie was pale-faced, her eyes revealing deep shock and fear, clearly not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to be so extraordinary.


    He actually refined an immortal pill.


    This made her feel like a bottle of five vors had been overturned, and even breathing had be much more difficult.


    Just at this moment.


    A streak of sword light tore through the sky, appearing four hundred miles away from the capital city of Shangqing Country, followed by an old man in a green robe appearing in mid-air. He looked at Xu Wendong with a slight smile: "Friend Xu, you destroyed my Sword Sect¡¯s post, should you give my Sword Sect an exnation?"


    Seeing this scene.


    All eyes lit up.


    Although Xu Wendong refined an immortal pill, he destroyed Jianxu during the alchemy process, which was the Sword Sect¡¯s post in Shangqing Country. It¡¯s reasonable for the Sword Sect¡¯s strongmen to ask for an exnation.


    Xu Wendong apologetically bowed, just about to speak, when a cold female voice rang from heaven and earth: "Don¡¯t just talk about the Sword Sect post, even if the Sword Sect was destroyed, so what?"


    The voice was cold, as if it came from afar beyond the Nine Heavens, crisp and melodious, yet giving people a chilling illusion.


    As if the temperature suddenly dropped.


    "Who dares to be so bold as to belittle my Sword Sect¡¯s dignity?" The fire of anger flickered in the eyes of the man in the green robe.


    The cultivators in the city also took a deep breath, although Sword Sect does not belong to Shangqing Country, it is one of the top immortal sects in the cultivation world.


    Since ancient times, no one has dared to belittle the dignity of the Sword Sect.


    But now.


    The other party said, even if the Sword Sect was destroyed, so what.


    How could this not be shocking?


    In an atmosphere of everyone holding their breath and extreme tension, the once oppressive and depressing air seems to be gently stirred by an invisible force, bringing a hint of coldness that is hard to notice.


    Suddenly, a strange glow emerged in the void, like the purest blue and white interwoven at dawn, yet brighter and clearer than this, dazzling but not blinding.


    This glow gradually gathered, forming a small ice crystal, it floated in mid-air, slowly rotating, with each spin seeming to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy and cold air, its volume subtly increasing.


    Inside the ice crystal, countless starlights seemed to flow, dazzling and bright, yet with a trace of mysterious unpredictability.


    As the ice crystal gradually spread, its form began to change, no longer a single crystal, but as if it had life, extending slender ice des outward, intertwining with each other, eventually forming a perfect outline.


    A woman¡¯s figure gradually became clear.


    She wore a wless white long dress, its hemlightly fluttering as if it could dance with the wind at any time, yet seemingly formed by the purest snowkes of winter, exuding a faint cold fragrance and noble aura.


    Her features were exquisite as a painting, the cold aloofness between her brows and eyes faintly revealed.


    Her skin was fair as snow, seemingly capable of melting at a gentle touch, yet exuding resilience and determination.


    A cascade of long hair, pouring down like a gxy, shimmering with a silver luster, gently swaying with the wind, adding a touch of graceful elegance.


    When she fully appeared before everyone, the entire space seemed to quiet down, all eyes were deeply attracted by her, unable to move away.


    She stood there, like a fairy from ancient legends, possessing a transcendent temperament, evoking reverence.


    Such a strong aura!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled, although his current strength was on par with Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal, and in an all-out battle he could even y an Eighth-level Scatter Immortal.


    But this peerlessly beautiful ice-cold beauty before him gave him an immense sense of oppression.


    Clearly.


    She must possess the cultivation level of a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal!


    Upon seeing this woman, the Sword Sect¡¯s man in the green robe¡¯s pupils quivered sharply, then he smiled apologetically: "I didn¡¯t know the Great Divine Officer had arrived, failed to greet from afar, please forgive me!"


    Boom!


    A simple sentence exposed the woman¡¯s identity, making people¡¯s scalps numb with shock.


    There is only one person who can be called the Great Divine Officer.


    That is Leng Youniang, the first under the Snow Nation Female Emperor!


    Leng Youniang looked at the Sword Sect elder with a calm gaze: "Can I destroy your Sword Sect?"


    "Destroyable!" The man in the green robe was drenched in sweat like rain. Tian Lan Country and Snow Country border each other, he deeply understands Leng Youniang¡¯s strength, even if the Sect Master went all out, he wouldn¡¯t be her match.


    The most important point, the Sword Sect doesn¡¯t have the imperial bloodline like the Taoist Sect¡¯s backing, it is nothing more than an ordinary faction to Tian Lan Country.


    Even if destroyed, with Tian Lan Country¡¯s national power, they can support a second, third Sword Sect.


    Leng Youniang: "The existence of Jianxu affected Young Master Xu¡¯s alchemy, causing him to almost fail. I haven¡¯t demanded an exnation from your Sword Sect, yet you¡¯re targeting Young Master Xu, this is really somewhat excessive!"


    The man in the green robe was aggrieved to the point of tears, clearly it was Xu Wendong refining elixirs near Jianxu, causing Jianxu to turn into ruins.


    How did this be their fault?


    Despite this, the man in the green robe dared not say much, promptly bowing towards Xu Wendong, seeking his forgiveness.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said: "Senior, she is Zi Yan, a disciple of Xuantian Sect and my Daoist couple, I heard Xuantian Sect was to be merged into your Sword Sect?"


    The elder¡¯s heart trembled, only then did he realize, Xu Wendong came here to refine elixirs not by chance, but to intimidate the Sword Sect.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly said: "Friend Xu, my Sword Sect never intended to annex other forces, the matter you mentioned must be a misunderstanding!"


    Xu Wendong: "If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s good to rify."


    At this point, Leng Youniang¡¯s voice rang out: "My family¡¯s Female Emperor has invited you, Young Master Xu, are you avable?"

 Chapter 1423 - 1420: The Female Emperor Suggests Bathing Together

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Chapter 1420: The Female Emperor Suggests Bathing Together</h4>


    Xu Wendong courteously said: "Since the Female Emperor has invited me, I must honor the invitation!"


    Immediately, Xu Wendong sent a message to Fei Yan and the others, asking them to return to Zhaixing Building and wait for him, while he followed Leng Youniang to a range of mountains two thousand miles north of Shangqing Country.


    In the mountains, there was a pce of grandiose momentum, carved from the rare white jade, unmistakably an Immortal Mansion.


    "Young Master Xu, please!"


    Arriving in front of the Immortal Mansion, Leng Youniang made a gesture of invitation, leading Xu Wendong inside.


    Within the Immortal Mansion, many stunning maids could be found, each a rare beauty, her extraordinary charm nearly overwhelming Xu Wendong.


    Finally.


    Under the guidance of Leng Youniang, Xu Wendong met the Female Emperor Bi Yao in a spacious study!


    The dress was fiery red, vibrant but not demonic,plementing her otherworldly beauty and elegance.


    The appearance of the Female Emperor was a rare beauty in the world.


    Her eyebrows were like distant mountains shrouded in mist, as the expression was understated yet brimming with heroism: her eyes were like autumn waters, exuding wisdom and gentleness in their gaze.


    An erect nose, like jade pirs reaching the heavens, outlined the face¡¯s determination and nobility; lips like cherries, naturally red, seemed able to utter the world¡¯s most moving verses upon opening.


    If touching skin like congealed fat, whiter than snow, it felt delicate and smooth, like lilies blooming under the moon, elegant and refined.


    The Female Emperor¡¯s body was unique, like an artwork carefully sculpted by the heavens.


    Shoulders were slender, waist thin and flexible, standing gracefully like a willow swaying in the wind, showing both fragility and resilience.


    The curvature of her chest was gentle and beautiful, embodying the softness and charm of a woman.


    Her rounded hips, taking agile steps, naturally exuded an indescribable allure and style.


    She was a captivating ancient-style masterpiece. Her looks and figure were the perfect gifts of nature, making people bend in admiration.


    Her extraordinary temperament and unparalleled charm were even more awe-inspiring.


    The moment he saw the Female Emperor.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but recall the memories involving the Female Emperor during his search for Yin and Yang Fish in the Land of Fortune, now akin to a dream.


    Without more thoughts, he quickly bowed in respect: "Greetings, Female Emperor!"


    Bi Yao was gazing at an ancient manuscript, hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s voice without lifting her head, andzily said: "Youniang, you may withdraw!"


    "Yes!" Leng Youniang bowed and exited.


    As she exited and closed the door, Bi Yao put down the book, raised her head to look at Xu Wendong, her lively eyes revealing a subtle smile: "Long time no see, I didn¡¯t expect your achievements now to be so remarkable!"


    Xu Wendong cleared his throat, barely suppressing his inner anxiety: "All things have their fate. After parting in the Land of Fortune, my fortune arrived."


    "All because of Your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty is my benefactor."


    Bi Yao lightly shook her head, speaking softly: "No need to be so tense before me, nor deliberately tter me. If I truly wanted to kill you, I wouldn¡¯t have let you go back then."


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "But you are ultimately the Female Emperor of the Human Race."


    Bi Yao¡¯s lofty gaze became much gentler at that moment: "But I am also a woman, right?"


    Xu Wendong was stunned.


    Indeed!


    Though she is the high and mighty Female Emperor of the Human Race.


    She is still a woman!


    Bi Yao gently asked: "Walk with me?"


    "May I wash first?" Xu Wendong felt embarrassed, previously using his physical body to withstand the Five-Colored Divine Thunder, his injuries healed but looking quite shabby.


    A vague blush rose on Bi Yao¡¯s face: "There¡¯s ake in the back mountain, we can bathe there together."


    Damn!


    So direct?


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced, though he and Bi Yao had dual-cultivated in the Land of Fortune, it was for the benefit of drawing out the Yin and Yang Fish.


    What he hadn¡¯t expected was that the high and almighty Female Emperor was still willing to have a rtionship with him!


    He instinctively swallowed, unable to help but sigh: "Smoke rising from the ancestral grave of the Xu family!"


    Bi Yao¡¯s face turned red, her inner feelings were like a shy fawn, she led Xu Wendong away from the Immortal Mansion, moving along the winding trail towards the back mountain.


    Looking at the tall and charming figure ahead, Xu Wendong felt everything was unreal; after all, this was the high and mighty Female Emperor of the Human Race.


    Thinking of what might happen next, his breath became slightly heavy, a certain part also slightly lifted its head.


    "No good presence, not a bit of willpower!"


    "I haven¡¯t let you suffer usually!"


    Xu Wendong scolded his second brother for being unworthy, then diverted the topic, curiously asking: "Your Majesty, I have some questions, I wonder if you could answer."


    Bi Yao gently said: "No need for such formality between us, just call me by name!"


    Xu Wendong smiled awkwardly: "Calling by name seems impolite, how about I call you Sister Yao... uh... or Younger Sister Yao!"


    "This name is quite nice." Bi Yao breathed quickly.


    No one ever called her that.


    Though she was much older than Xu Wendong.


    She felt that calling her Younger Sister Yao closed the distance between them.


    "I want to know, why did the Eight Great First-Rank Cultivation Nations forbid cultivators to ascend?" Xu Wendong asked what was on his mind.


    Bi Yao¡¯s steps slightly staggered, her expression turning serious: "This matter is a ssified secret of the Eight Great First-Rank Cultivation Nations, not to be disclosed to others."


    Xu Wendong showed a look of disappointment.


    But Bi Yao continued: "However, you are my Daoist couple, technically considered royalty, I suppose it doesn¡¯t matter to tell you."


    "This is rted to the invasion of Otherworldly Demons."


    "It¡¯s said that after the invasion, they upied the Heavenly Court, iming the Immortal Realm, killing many Immortals, even divine beings!"


    "Our Three Realms were heavily wounded."


    "The prohibition on ascending is to avoid bingmbs to the ughter."


    "But this cannot be told to the citizens of the Cultivation World."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, this differed from the history he knew, he was aware of the invasion of Otherworldly Demons, but the Azure Dragon had told him they had repelled them!


    Never expected, the demons still upied the Immortal Realm.


    After pondering a moment, Xu Wendong added: "Was the Lock Heaven Great Formation ced by the Human Race¡¯s strong to seal the Demon Realm also due to this matter?"


    Bi Yao gently said: "Yes, we cannot disclose the truth to the world, otherwise chaos would ensue. We could only seal the Demon Realm by this method, prohibiting the Demon Race from ascending."


    "However, our good intentions might have been seen as malice by the Demon Race!" This spoke a hint of bitterness.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face dramatically changed.


    Until now.


    He only recalled the ascension of Xu Fan, Zhong Qiu, and Jiang Xueyao.


    If the Immortal Realm was lost, wouldn¡¯t their ascension mean encountering enormous danger?

 Chapter 1424 - 1421: Dual Cultivation with the Female Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Chapter 1421: Dual Cultivation with the Female Emperor</h4>


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Wendong calmed his anxious heart, even though he was very worried about Xu Fan, Zhong Qiu, and Jiang Xueyao¡¯s safety.


    But he couldn¡¯t help them at the moment; the only thing he could do was to calm himself, work hard to improve his cultivation level, and fly to the Immortal Realm as soon as possible.


    Xu Wendong asked in a low voice, "What are the Human Race nning to do? Keep this secret hidden forever?"


    "Yes, I admit you are doing this with good intentions."


    "But..."


    "If all the Human Race and Demon Race are trapped in the Cultivation World, how can we reim the Immortal Realm that has fallen?"


    The Female Emperor said, "We are waiting!"


    "Waiting for someone who can break through the barrier of the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm!"


    "To directly enter the Immortal Realm from the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm andunch a fatal strike on the enemy!"


    Xu Wendong furrowed his brow, a hint of suspicion shing in his eyes.


    The Female Emperor noticed the doubt in his heart and softly said, "Everyone who ascends from the Cultivation World into the Immortal Realm will arrive at the Ascension Pool."


    "However, the Ascension Pool is now upied by otherworldly demons."


    "If we ascend directly, it would be like sending sheep into a wolf¡¯s den, being ughtered by them as soon as we enter the Immortal Realm."


    "But the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm has a one-way entrance into the Immortal Realm."


    "The otherworldly demons are unaware of this ce."


    "As long as we can enter the Immortal Realm from here, we can definitely deliver a severe blow to the enemy and reim thends upied by the otherworldly demons!"


    Xu Wendong felt relieved.


    If they could truly sneak into the Immortal Realm without anyone knowing, it could indeed deal a significant blow to the otherworldly demons!


    The Female Emperor¡¯s eyes gleamed with an inscrutable smile, "Don¡¯t you want to know who that person is?"


    Xu Wendong smiled bitterly, "How would I know who it is?"


    The Female Emperor gazed at him with a smiling expression, her deep eyes giving Xu Wendong a chill, making him swallow nervously, as he said, "That person, could it be me?"


    The Female Emperor¡¯s expression turned serious, "There is an ancient prophecy in the Cultivation World, saying someone from the Origin Land will enter the Demon Realm, traverse the Starry Sea, eventually reach the Human Realm, lead others, break the barrier, and enter the Immortal Sect."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s brows knit tightly together; wasn¡¯t this prophecy speaking about him?


    He was from the Origin Land.


    After entering the Cultivation World, he mistakenly entered the Demon Realm, returned to the Human Race, then entered the Chaotic Star Sea, finally traversing the entire Chaotic Star Sea to enter the Human Realm.


    Although he had not broken through the barrier of the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm and led others into the Immortal Realm, the oue was already evident.


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt the burden on his shoulders grow heavier.


    "We¡¯re here!"


    The Female Emperor¡¯s gentle voice rang out.


    Xu Wendong collected his thoughts, looking ahead, and saw a crescent-shapedke lying quietly in the midst of the mountains and forests. Theke wasn¡¯trge, yet it gave a sense of tranquility.


    "Are we really going to bathe together?" Xu Wendong asked nervously, ncing at the Female Emperor, his heart pounding unsteadily; after all, this was the Female Emperor held in such high regard by the Human Race!


    She was the goddess in the hearts of countless men in the Cultivation World.


    Just thinking about bathing with the Female Emperor and pinning her beneath him, freely entering and exiting, made Xu Wendong feel like his heart was about to leap out of his chest.


    The corners of the Female Emperor¡¯s mouth curled into a charming arc, her eyes revealing an intriguing smile, "Don¡¯t you want to?"


    Xu Wendong resisted his pounding heart, raised his hand to set up a barrier to prevent anyone from spying on what was happening.


    Then, he swiftly took off his tattered brocade robe, revealing a robust physique and a formidable Dragon Root.


    Though his body bore the traces of being struck by Sky Thunder, it didn¡¯t detract from his appeal, even adding a wild allure.


    Especially that thick and intimidating Dragon Root, which quickened the Female Emperor¡¯s heartbeat and turned her face red.


    For some reason, even though she was the Female Emperor of the Human Race, she felt a strong sense of unease at this moment.


    Though she had shared a few intimate moments with Xu Wendong in the Land of Fortune, that was in a state of soul during dual cultivation.


    Truth be told, in reality, they hadn¡¯t even held hands!


    Considering what was about to happen, how could the Female Emperor remain calm?


    At that moment.


    Xu Wendong bent down and scooped up the Female Emperor in a princess carry, walking step by step towards theke.


    When he caught the delicate fragrance emanating from the Female Emperor, his mind wavered, his breathing bing more rapid.


    At the same time.


    The Female Emperor also felt the Yang energy radiating from Xu Wendong, her heart pounding wildly like a deer, especially with the scalding sensation from below her hips constantly stirring her emotions.


    Her cold, alluring face was tinged with a delicate blush.


    Once in theke, Xu Wendong gently set the Female Emperor down, looking at the blushing, dazed woman before him, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her seductive, alluring red lips.


    At the moment their lips met, both Xu Wendong and the Female Emperor felt as if time had stopped, leaving only the two of them in the world.


    They savored the present beauty, fervently responding to each other¡¯s initiatives.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Wendong skilfully removed the Female Emperor¡¯s long dress, revealing her alluring figure.


    As the Female Emperor of the Human Race, Bi Yao¡¯s figure was impable, her skin akin to creamy jade, seemingly fragile and unblemished.


    A pair of firm and pale jade breasts exuded a deadly allure, especially the two pink blossoms atop, constantly stimting Xu Wendong¡¯s mind and body.


    And those long, slender, and sensual legs, giving Xu Wendong the illusion that the length of the Female Emperor¡¯s legs surpassed his very life...


    He kissed the Female Emperor until she was nearly breathless before stopping, gazing heatedly at the beauty in his arms, "I can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    "I can¡¯t take it either!" The Female Emperor unabashedly expressed her desire.


    Initially, she had no interest in matters between men and women.


    But ever since that dual cultivation session at the Land of Fortune with Xu Wendong, she had taken a liking to that wondrous feeling.


    Unfortunately.


    As the Female Emperor of the Human Race, her standards were extremely high.


    Most simply couldn¡¯t meet her eyes.


    "Let¡¯s go to your pce!" Xu Wendong restrained his impulse.


    The Female Emperor responded with a soft "Mm," her mind shifting subtly.


    In the next instant.


    The scene before Xu Wendong changed, appearing in an ancient and elegant room, atop a spacious phoenix couch.


    Though the room was filled with high-quality incense, intended to calm the mind.


    At this moment.


    Both Xu Wendong and the Female Emperor felt a vehement desire and impulse rising within them.


    "Last time at the Land of Fortune, I did you, today you do me!" The Female Emperory quietly on the bed, parting her legs, presenting her alluring, pink beauty to Xu Wendong, her face a mixture of shyness and anticipation.


    Xu Wendong instinctively swallowed, kneeling before the Female Emperor, gripping his engorged and rigid Dragon Root, which reached towards that tender ce, then exerting his hips, slowly delving within...

 Chapter 1425 - 1422: Xu Wendong’s Heavenly Tribulation Approaches

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Chapter 1422: Xu Wendong¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion Approaches</h4>


    When Xu Wendong entered the body of the Female Emperor in that instant, the tight and moist sensation made him shiver with pleasure.


    At this moment, he finally understood what it meant to say a woman is made of water.


    So moist, so tight.


    Of course.


    The physical sensation wasn¡¯t very important.


    What mattered was the sense of achievement and satisfaction in his heart.


    After all.


    This was the Female Emperor of the Human Race, unparalleled in beauty!


    She was the foremost among the women of the Human Race.


    And now, with his deep and shallow movements, she showed expressions of satisfaction and pleasure.


    This sense of achievement could only be brought to him by the Female Emperor!


    The Female Emperor also felt a strong sense of satisfaction.


    Although there was some pain, it was within her tolerance range.


    Her rosy cheeks blossomed like peach flowers, her eyes radiating intense passion, looking seductive and mesmerizingly beautiful!


    Xu Wendong himself had a strong fighting prowess, usually easily maintaining for an hour, or even longer.


    But now.


    He could only hold on for half an hour before surrendering.


    Yet even half an hour was enough for the Female Emperor to experience the joy of being a woman.


    Especially the final burning shiver.


    It made the Female Emperor moan uncontrobly; it felt like she was floating towards immortality.


    The Female Emperor sat cross-legged on the bed, her face full of rosy color, she looked at Xu Wendong and softly said, "I just had some insights, I need to swiftly break through the bottleneck!"


    Xu Wendong smiled, "I also had some insights, let¡¯s cultivate together!"


    The Female Emperor nodded slightly, then went into cultivation with her five hearts facing the sky.


    Xu Wendong also sat cross-legged on the bed, silently chanting the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, entering a state of meditation.


    The Yin-Yang Diagram within him had a miraculous effect.


    It could copy the Dao Laws inside her body.


    The Female Emperor herself cultivated the Path of Destruction,ter obtaining Yin Fish in the Land of Fortune,prehending a second Dao Law.


    Xu Wendong already mastered the Two Paths of Yin and Yang.


    So, he wouldn¡¯t copy the Path of Utmost Yin, but he did copy the Female Emperor¡¯s Path of Destruction.


    Luckily, he had the Yin Yang Dao Foundation as his base.


    Otherwise, he would have already died.


    Because the Female Emperor¡¯s Path of Destruction was far more terrifyingly powerful than the four Dao Laws he mastered.


    Of course.


    Because he had the Yin Yang Dao Foundation as his base, even though the Female Emperor¡¯s Path of Destruction was incredibly fearsome, it couldn¡¯t exceed the control of his Yin Yang Dao Foundation.


    Besides copying the Female Emperor¡¯s Path of Destruction.


    Xu Wendong also clearly felt!


    A strong sense of insecurity and panic!


    He even.


    He could feel that the source of panic was two months away!


    "Is this the Heavenly Tribtion?" Xu Wendong felt his blood boiling.


    His cultivation level wasparable to a Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal, and now having cultivated with the Female Emperor, a Ninth-Level Great Perfection Scatter Immortal, his prowess had skyrocketed.


    Therefore, the arrival of the Heavenly Tribtion was expected.


    However.


    Alongside the fervor, Xu Wendong also felt uneasiness.


    Ordinary cultivators must experience the Thirty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion, Sixty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion, and Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion.


    Only then can they achieve an immortal body, ascending to immortality.


    But he had not gone through the Thirty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion and Sixty-Nine Heavenly Tribtion.


    This was the difference between him and ordinary people.


    The Ancient Sacred Body was the most powerful physique in the world, and undergoing tribtion could be incredibly terrifying.


    Calling it ten deaths without life is not an exaggeration.


    The Female Emperor finished cultivating, sensing the change in Xu Wendong¡¯s emotion, concernedly asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Xu Wendong spoke, "I will undergo tribtion in two months."


    Upon hearing this.


    The Female Emperor¡¯s expression changed, tribtion was amon thing among cultivators, but for those with extraordinary talents, the Heavenly Tribtion was extremely perilous.


    Even ordinary people felt that way, not to mention Xu Wendong.


    The Female Emperor couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How confident are you?"


    Xu Wendong replied softly, "One in ten."


    Although the chance was only one in ten, the Female Emperor sighed in relief, pondered for a moment, and said, "If you enter the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm in advance, can your sess rate improve?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, "If I can enter the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm in advance, my sess rate can increase by fifty percent!"


    The Ancient Immortal Secret Realm had many opportunities.


    Even if he gained nothing, if he could find the Dragon Yang Stone and the Spiritual Spring, he could awaken the Dragon Soul and cleanse the Yin Energy on the Yanzhou Cauldron.


    If the Dragon Soul could awaken and refine the Yanzhou Cauldron, Xu Wendong¡¯s probability of sess would greatly increase.


    The Female Emperor nodded slightly, then said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to the Imperial Pce!" Before her voice fell, a fiery red wide-sleeved flowing fairy dress appeared on her, and she disappeared from the sleeping quarters.


    A stick of incenseter.


    The Female Emperor appeared before Xu Wendong, a stunning smile on her face, "I spoke with Li Daoshan about your situation, he agreed to allow you to enter the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm in advance."


    "Yes, the other six Human Emperors also agreed."


    "However, the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Contest is about to begin, I cannot apany you inside, you must be careful."


    The Ancient Immortal Secret Realm had existed for a long time, although it contained many opportunities and fortunes, it also carried many dangers.


    Even they, Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals, dared not enter lightly.


    Xu Wendong suppressed his excitement, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be harmed. However, before entering the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm, I have a favor to ask of Younger Sister Yao."


    The Female Emperor smiled brightly, "Between you and me, there¡¯s no need for such formalities."


    "I have three confidantes, they live in Zhaixing Building, I hope Younger Sister Yao can send someone to bring them to your Immortal Mansion." Xu Wendong was concerned about Fei Yan, Hongying, and Bai Zhi.


    After all, their cultivation levels were too weak, and with the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Contest approaching, countless strong individuals and heavenly prides would enter the capital of Shangqing Country.


    Such beautiful women would certainly draw some attention!


    "I will send someone to bring them over," the Female Emperor said softly, then added, "Follow me, I will lead you into the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm!"


    "Alright."


    Xu Wendong responded, immediately following the Female Emperor, soaring into the sky, reaching the depths of the firmament above the Nine Heavens.


    At the same time.


    The Female Emperor waved her hand casually, eight Bronze Tokens floated into mid-air, each exuding a quaint and deste aura.


    These tokens represented the identities of the Eight Human Supremes, only when all eight tokens gathered could the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm be opened.


    When the eight tokens appeared in the sky, the tranquil void rippled gently.


    Then, the rippling void twisted, forming a Space-Time Gate.


    "Remember, you have only fifty days at most!" The Female Emperor¡¯s expression was solemn, though Xu Wendong¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion was two months away.


    Tribtion was a matter to be treated seriously, suitable ces must be found, then formationsid, only then can risks be avoided.


    Xu Wendong gave a serious nod, then flew into the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm with anticipation.


    This journey was crucial.


    It determined whether he could sessfully pass the Heavenly Tribtion!

 Chapter 1426 - 1423: Confronting Deadly Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Chapter 1423: Confronting Deadly Danger</h4>


    Entering the secret realm, Xu Wendong was immediately overwhelmed by the sight before him.


    Ancient trees soared into the clouds, their branches interspersed with mottled shadows, as if each leaf carried stories from a millennium.


    The ground was covered with soft moss, with asional strange spirit flowers tenaciously blooming in the gaps, exuding a faint fragrance that was refreshing.


    However, beneath the beautiful sceneryy hidden dangers.


    For Xu Wendong recognized some of the spirit flowers contained deadly toxins, capable of paralyzing a cultivator¡¯s divine soul.


    Even though he had the strength of a ninth-level loose immortal, he felt dizzy upon smelling them.


    Xu Wendong cautiously traversed through the dense forest, which was silent as if even breathing loudly might break the tranquility and awaken unknown beings in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm.


    He remained vignt at all times, extending his soul force over a hundred miles to probe his surroundings with a keen sense to prevent any mishap.


    "The spiritual energy of this ce is indeed dense, but... where is the spiritual spring?"


    Xu Wendong was at a loss.


    "I have to take a risk!"


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath and soared into the sky, reaching ten thousand meters up.


    Yet even so.


    Before him appeared many umbre-like trunks, reaching the clouds, exceptionally lush.


    Upon reaching high altitudes, Xu Wendong¡¯s vision widened considerably.


    Still, he did not discover the location of the spiritual spring.


    At this moment.


    All he could do was look around to try his luck.


    So.


    He released his sub-body.


    The main and sub-body simultaneously searching, greatly reducing the time.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these three days.


    Xu Wendong encountered some rare spiritual medicine, but did not discover the whereabouts of the Dragon Yang Stone, or the spiritual spring.


    That evening, the sky gradually painted with a reddish-orange twilight, draping the earth in a gentle golden gauze.


    However, amidst this tranquil and harmonious scene, Xu Wendong¡¯s face suddenly turned grave and pale.


    His eyes shed with urgency and unease, as if piercing through spatial barriers to gaze at some distant and perilous ce.


    An inexplicable force fluctuation suddenly resonated within him, a unique connection with his sub-body signaling an emergency.


    Xu Wendong immediately realized that the sub-body was facing unprecedented danger.


    It was trapped within an ancient and powerful formation, surrounded by unknown and perilous aura.


    This formation was incredibly terrifying; even he did not know what kind of formation it was, let alone break it.


    The sub-body¡¯s situation was precarious.


    He clenched his teeth, a strong urgency and sense of responsibility surging in him, vowing to quickly find a way to break the formation and rescue the sub-body from danger.


    He closed his eyes and concentrated, attempting to perceive the sub-body¡¯s exact position and formation details through their connection.


    Yet the formation seemed like a sentient being, continuously changing its shape and power, making Xu Wendong¡¯s perception as elusive as a cow vanishing into the sea.


    The next moment.


    The sense of crisis abruptly disappeared.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was even paler than wax.


    Previously, he could still sense the sub-body¡¯s whereabouts, albeit unable to pinpoint the exact location, yet they were blood-linked.


    But now.


    He couldn¡¯t perceive the sub-body¡¯s existence.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    "Was my sub-body destroyed?"


    Xu Wendong, full of terror, hid within the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    This time.


    He felt fear.


    Fear like never before!


    The sub-body¡¯s strength was akin to his, mastering the two paths of Yin and Yang, the Way of Thunder, the Wood Element Path, and the Path of Destruction.


    Furthermore, it mastered the Path of Formation.


    The physical body equally formidable.


    Without exaggeration.


    His strength ranked in the top ten across the cultivation realm.


    But now, it was effortlessly obliterated.


    How could he not be terrified?


    "That formation was clearly controlled by someone, but who could it be to have the ability to ughter my sub-body?" Xu Wendong¡¯s hair stood on end.


    At the same time, regret surged within him.


    If he had known the risks present in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm, he would have equipped the sub-body with a powerful magical treasure, whether a Taoist Scripture Fragment or the Golden Crow Furnace could enhance the sub-body¡¯sbat strength!


    At least it wouldn¡¯t lose so miserably, without even a chance to fight back.


    "I ultimately underestimated the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm!" Xu Wendong was full of sorrow; to him, the sub-body was not just a part but his brother!


    Xu Wendong pondered to himself, deciding to stay prudent, then maneuvered the Pengcai Fairy Ind Minor World to slowly traverse this vast space, seeking the legendary spiritual spring.


    As the minor world gently swayed, he unexpectedly observed a vast ruin, covering a range of several hundred miles.


    Above the ruins, a shocking pit caught his eye, like a merciless celestial meteor tearing through thend, with settling dust, heavy air, and a hint of blood¡ªa familiar scent belonging to his sub-body.


    This sudden discovery sank Xu Wendong¡¯s heart to rock bottom, knowing it was the site of the sub-body¡¯s misfortune.


    However, amid despair and sorrow, fate seemed to open a window for him.


    At the center of the pit, a spring quietly appeared, its water crystal-clear and astonishingly rich in spiritual energy, like the purest gift of nature.


    The spiritual energy not only nourished every inch of the surroundingnd but converged in the air into a splendid spiritual cloud, adding mystery and vitality to the ruin.


    Watching this scene, Xu Wendong felt mixed emotions.


    He was heartbroken for the sub-body¡¯s ordeal yet hopeful for the sudden appearance of the spiritual spring.


    Aplicated bittersweet smile appeared on his face, containing resignation to fate and gratitude for the consequential discovery.


    He never thought he would uncover the secrets of the spiritual spring under such coincidental circumstances.


    However, this joy did not cloud his judgement but made him even more cautious.


    He knew that within this vast unknown space lurked countless dangers, any slight negligence could lead to disaster.


    Therefore, even after locating the spiritual spring, he didn¡¯t rush but opted for the safest approach.


    He carefully controlled the Pengcai Fairy Ind Minor World to slowly descend above the spring.


    Then with a thought, the minor world¡¯s portal opened, like a window to another realm.


    A powerful force surged from the spring¡¯s depths, transforming into a brilliant stream akin to a burst Milky Way, pouring down from above.


    Simultaneously, Xu Wendong summoned the Yanzhou Cauldron corroded by Yin energy, weing the spring¡¯s arrival!


    The Yin energy on the Yanzhou Cauldron also underwent significant changes with the spring¡¯s appearance.

 Chapter 1427 - 1424: Have You No Shame?

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Chapter 1424: Have You No Shame?</h4>


    On the Yanzhou Cauldron, the Yin energy that was once so thick it almost solidified began to churn and twist violently under the touch of the Spiritual Spring, as if a group of disturbed ghosts struggling in despair.


    But the power of the Spiritual Spring was so pure and strong, like warm sunlight piercing through heavy clouds, ruthlessly dispelling all darkness and cold.


    Under the cleansing of the Spiritual Spring, the Yin energy gradually lost its original form and strength, either transforming into wisps of smoke drifting away with the wind or being assimted by the pure energy of the Spring, turning into threads of fresh spiritual energy surrounding the Yanzhou Cauldron.


    The entire process unfolded like a vivid painting before Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes, leaving him in awe.


    As time passed, the Yin energy on the Yanzhou Cauldron was finallypletely purified, reced by ayer of gentle, glowing spiritual energy.


    This spiritual energy not only restored the Cauldron¡¯s ancient simplicity and solemnity but also endowed it with an unprecedented life force and vitality.


    Seeing the Yin energy thoroughly purified, Xu Wendong bit his fingertip and dripped blood onto the Yanzhou Cauldron.


    In an instant.


    The Cauldron transformed into a green light, merging into his brow.


    Soon after.


    The Cauldron appeared in his vast Sea of Consciousness.


    The Harmonious Path Sutra Fragment floated above the Sea of Consciousness.


    Xu Wendong initially thought it would take a long time to refine the Yanzhou Cauldron.


    But to his astonishment, right after recognizing him with blood, the Cauldron epted him, and saying it was instantaneously refined would not be an exaggeration.


    "All things have spirit, this is indeed true!"


    Xu Wendong was not surprised by the Cauldron acknowledging him; after all, he was the one who purified its Yin energy, so its eptance of him was reasonable.


    Moreover, both he and the Yanzhou Cauldron hail from Earth.


    In this aspect, the Cauldron would naturally prioritize recognizing him.


    After refining the Cauldron, Xu Wendong gained a bit more confidence in facing the Heavenly Tribtion, and his next goal was to find the Dragon Yang Stone.


    As long as he finds the Dragon Yang Stone, he can awaken the Dragon Soul.


    This is a Divine Dragon, after all!


    Knowing supreme secret techniques, if it awakens, Xu Wendong¡¯s odds of surviving the Heavenly Tribtion would surely increase.


    Unfortunately.


    He searched the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm for over twenty days without finding the Dragon Yang Stone.


    And at this time.


    He had already been in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm for an entire month.


    Which means he had only twenty days left.


    In these twenty days, even if he can¡¯t find the Dragon Yang Stone, he must return to the mortal world and find a hidden ce to brave the tribtion!


    Though he found nothing in these twenty days.


    He discovered.


    That while the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm was fraught with danger, filled with ancient formations, some man-eating flowers, and mountain spirits, there were no living creatures of flesh and blood.


    This made him question many aspects of his own death.


    "With my copy¡¯s strength, even if it couldn¡¯t defeat that formation, it could transmit what happened to me."


    "But before his death, I felt nothing."


    "What exactly happened?"


    Xu Wendong felt bewildered and an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    Another ten days passed.


    Xu Wendong still found nothing.


    However.


    He noticed the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm had be lively.


    Many Heavenly Prides appeared, all dignified and exceptionally powerful.


    Arge number.


    At least ten thousand.


    This was unprecedented in previous tournaments.


    Previously, the Grand Tournament of Hundred Nations would have at most two hundred Heavenly Prides entering.


    But this time it was an unprecedented ten thousand.


    Clearly.


    The Human Race was making final preparations to attack the Immortal Realm.


    "Has the Grand Tournament of Heavenly Pride for the Hundred Nations ended?" Xu Wendong murmured, no longer remaining low-key as he left the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    Although it was very safe in the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World.


    Inside, however, his Soul Force couldn¡¯t cover his surroundingspletely.


    He could only focus on one direction.


    While in the outside world, he could search much more thoroughly.


    He didn¡¯t know where the Dragon Yang Stone was.


    But he trusted the Dragon Soul.


    If there were a Dragon Yang Stone in his vicinity, the Dragon Soul within him would surely sense it, and he could feel the Dragon Soul¡¯s abnormality, thereby inferring the Dragon Yang Stone¡¯s exact location.


    This method was clumsy, but it was his only option.


    "Hand over the Xuanyuan Ancient Sword¡¯s fragment, or I¡¯ll send you to your death!"


    One day.


    A cold voice reached Xu Wendong¡¯s ears.


    Such situations had bemonce to Xu Wendong in recent days.


    Anyone obtaining a particr spiritual medicine or treasure would attract other cultivators¡¯ envy.


    He originally didn¡¯t want to meddle.


    But.


    A familiar voice reached his ears: "Then let¡¯s see if you can defeat me!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes widened with shock, and the power of Samsara spread out, eventually leading him to see a figure in a white dress standing in the void.


    In the vast and majestic firmament, there was a woman, dressed in a white dress untouched by dust, strolling amidst the clouds and mist in the immortal realm, as if she were the purest color in heaven and earth, standing aloof from worldly affairs.


    Her appearance was pure and refined, her brows and eyes held the depth and gentleness of eternal stars, each nce capable of stirring the souls of all things in the world, making people feel awe yet irresistible curiosity to approach.


    Her long hair cascaded like a waterfall, lightly falling at her waist, gently swaying with the breeze, carrying a faint fragrance, a freshness from ancient forests interwoven with the immortal energy from the Nine Heavens, intoxicating to the senses.


    Her steps were light, each seeming to tread upon the void, dust-free and untouched by worldly things, like a fairy of floating waves, walking the thin line between fantasy and reality.


    A faint spiritual light surrounded her, adding to her transcendent temperament.


    She appeared like a fairy stepping out of a painting!


    Her presence was like a white lotus blooming proudly in the extreme cold, despite adversity, even more demonstrating its purity and resilience, inspiring admiration.


    In front of her, a group of cultivators at the Great Ascension Peak held sharp weapons, exuding a formidable presence, making them appear not to be trifled with.


    "Is it her?"


    Seeing the woman in the white dress, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but brighten.


    He had shared hardships with five women of the Human Race in the Demon Realm, and upon returning, he had been fortunate to meet Fei Yan, Hongying, and Zi Yan again.


    But he hadn¡¯t found Bai Zhi and Xue Wu.


    And the woman in the white dress before him was Bai Zhi!


    He hadn¡¯t expected Bai Zhi to have also reached the Great Ascension Peak cultivation level, which was far more profound than that of Fei Yan, Zi Yan, and Hongying.


    However.


    Now facing a group of cultivators at the Great Ascension Peak, her chances of survival seemed slim.


    A man in a white robe sneered disdainfully: "Bai Zhi, I know you are exceptionally gifted, and even I can¡¯t easily defeat you one-on-one. But now we have over ten Great Ascension Peak experts here."


    "If you don¡¯t hand over the Xuanyuan Ancient Sword fragment, next year today will be your death anniversary!"


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and snorted coldly: "A group of big men bullying a weak woman in public, do you have no shame?"

 Chapter 1428 - 1425: Xu Wendong: I’m Your Daddy!

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Chapter 1425: Xu Wendong: I¡¯m Your Daddy!</h4>


    "Who¡¯s meddling here? Are you tired of living? If you want to die, just cough and I¡¯ll grant your wish!" A young man shouted angrily, his voice echoing like thunder in this small world.


    Another young man smirked disdainfully, sizing Xu Wendong up and down, then said with a sardonic smile: "Young man, you¡¯ve got quite some nerve, do you even know who you¡¯re up against?"


    "Young Master Xu?"


    Bai Zhi looked at Xu Wendong in shock, initially thinking she was hallucinating, never anticipating to encounter him here.


    After a brief moment of distraction, a fervent look appeared in her eyes.


    She was d for their reunion.


    Since theirst farewell, she assumed she¡¯d never meet Xu Wendong again.


    Little did she expect to encounter him here!


    Xu Wendong smiled slightly: "Long time no see, how have you beentely?"


    Bai Zhi¡¯s face softened with a touch of tenderness: "Thanks to you, everything¡¯s been well."


    Xu Wendong softly said: "Step back, I¡¯ll take care of these clowns!"


    "Insolent!" a young man shouted angrily: "You¡¯ve got some guts to be spouting nonsense like that, open your eyes and see clearly, Young Master Chu Lingfeng is a Heavenly Pride, how could someone like you dare to provoke him?"


    "Quickly kneel and apologize to Young Master Chu, or I¡¯ll make sure your soul flies away and your body is destroyed."


    Xu Wendong scratched his ear nonchntly and said, "Is Chu Lingfeng really that impressive?" As he spoke, he looked toward the young man leading the group, dressed in a white robe, standing tall and confident, his gaze piercing, and exuding a powerful aura.


    ???


    ???


    Xu Wendong¡¯s question made everyone present frown, clearly not expecting him to ask such a childish question.


    It¡¯s known that Chu Lingfeng ranks fiftieth on the Heavenly Pride list, a super strong figure, possessing a rare Xuan Fire Spirit Body, even challenging powerful Loose Immortals.


    Without waiting for everyone toe to their senses, Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rang out again: "Even if Chu Lingfeng is truly powerful, I can subdue him with one hand!"


    He stood with one hand behind his back, his voice calm, as if discussing something insignificant.


    His arrogant attitude deeply angered everyone.


    Especially Chu Lingfeng, whose eyes shed with a trace of murderous intent: "I want to see how you¡¯ll subdue me!"


    With his words, he pinched the spell with both hands.


    In an instant.


    A terrifying sky fire emerged from the void behind him, its appearance causing the temperature to skyrocket, distorting the void intensely.


    "Watch out, it¡¯s the Power of Fire System Laws!" Bai Zhi said with a heavy tone.


    Xu Wendong casually replied: "Just a petty trick, no need to worry!"


    Chu Lingfeng roared: "Die!"


    Apanied by his roar, the sky fire transformed into a substantial longsword, piercing through the void, ignoring distance, and instantly appearing before Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong stood suspended in the air, and as the longsword appeared before him, he decisively extended his right hand, capturing the sword between his fingers.


    "What?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong easily withstand Chu Lingfeng¡¯s attack, everyone gasped, as if encountering a ghost.


    It¡¯s known that the longsword was formed by the Power of Laws, even Sky Meteor Iron before it would be like y.


    Its powerparable to a top-quality Spiritual Instrument.


    But who would have thought Xu Wendong would block Chu Lingfeng¡¯s furious strike with just two fingers?


    Even witnessing it firsthand, they couldn¡¯t believe this bizarre scene.


    "So strong!"


    Bai Zhi was also shocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s strength.


    When they parted years ago, Xu Wendong only had the cultivation of the Body Integration Realm, far from matching hers.


    But now.


    Years have passed, Xu Wendong has grown to a level she must look up to.


    "Young Master Chu, is your strength that weak?" Xu Wendong moved his fingers, and the longsword at his fingertips instantly dissipated into the void.


    "Who are you?" Chu Lingfeng looked at Xu Wendong with wary eyes; though they hadn¡¯t participated in the Hundred Nations Heavenly Pride Competition, they knew that some talents had appeared in Second-Level and Third-Level Cultivation Countries.


    But never did they expect such a terrifying existence.


    Xu Wendong said casually: "Who I am isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is, if you keep coveting Miss Bai Zhi, I have no qualms about exterminating you all!" As he spoke, a cold murderous intent shed in his eyes.


    Chu Lingfeng and hispanions felt Xu Wendong¡¯s murderous intent, immediately experiencing a chill.


    Even though this fellow is also a Great Ascension Period Peak Cultivator.


    Even with their numbers.


    Just moments ago, they felt a delusion, as if he were the Grim Reaper, an eye capable of erasing their lives.


    Chu Lingfeng took a deep breath, spoke with irritation: "I¡¯m not afraid of you, but enlightened, not wanting to waste time on you, or I¡¯d put you in your ce!"


    With that, he looked at his attendants: "Let¡¯s go!" Instantly transforming into a stream of light, vanishing into the sky.


    Watching their retreating figures, Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched hard, clearly frightened yet iming enlightenment.


    Is this what passes for a master on the Heavenly Pride list?


    After Chu Lingfeng and his group departed, Bai Zhi¡¯s anxious heart found peace, she looked at Xu Wendong, softly asked: "Young Master Xu, where have you been all these years?"


    Xu Wendong was about to speak when he saw a figure in blue soaring through the air, appearing to be in his thirties, tall and straight, with bushy brows and big eyes.


    His cultivation was naturally not weak, having the Great Ascension Peak Realm.


    The Great Ascension Peak is standard for entering the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm.


    However, despite the same realm, their strength differed greatly.


    For example, Xu Wendong, though having Great Ascension Peak cultivation, his strength rivaled a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal.


    "Junior Sister Bai Zhi, I finally found you; did Chu Lingfeng and the others give you trouble?" Zhang Jian asked, full of concern.


    Bai Zhi said expressionlessly: "Thank you for worrying, Senior Brother Zhang, Chu Lingfeng and the others did nothing to me."


    She and Zhang Jian were allies; earlier when the Xuanyuan Ancient Sword Fragment was discovered by Chu Lingfeng¡¯s group, Zhang Jian backed down, iming illness to part ways with her.


    Now, just after Chu Lingfeng left, he immediately located her.


    Such character, despised!


    Zhang Jian said cheerfully: "I just informed Senior Brother, saying we discovered the Xuanyuan Ancient Sword Fragment, Senior Brother should join us soon!"


    "By then, nobody will dare covet the Xuanyuan Ancient Sword Fragment!"


    As he finished, he looked curiously at Xu Wendong, couldn¡¯t help ask: "Junior Sister Bai Zhi, who is this friend?"


    Xu Wendong responded excitedly: "Kiddo, I am your father!"

 Chapter 1429 - 1426: I Like This Position

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Chapter 1426: I Like This Position</h4>


    Seeing Xu Wendong taking advantage of Zhang Jian, Bai Zhi almost burst intoughter.


    It felt extremely satisfying.


    Zhang Jian looked at Xu Wendong with a face full of anger: "Dare to take advantage of me, see how I kill you!" As he spoke, he mmed a palm towards Xu Wendong¡¯s chest.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Zhang Jian spewed blood and flew backward, his eyes filled with a look of terror.


    He looked at Xu Wendong in horror, feeling his scalp tingling and his back cold.


    He couldn¡¯t have imagined it.


    His full-force strikended on this young man¡¯s chest, yet he didn¡¯t move an inch, while instead, he himself was sted away by this terrifying force for hundreds of meters.


    Recalling the sensation of his strike on Xu Wendong just now, it didn¡¯t feel like a normal body!


    More like hitting a piece of hard ck Iron.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was cold as he said: "Sister Bai Zhi discovered the treasure before and was hunted while you fled in panic. Now that the enemy is gone, you shamelesslye forward and even report to the Sect hoping to take credit?"


    "Do you even have any shame left?"


    Zhang Jian, full of panic, hurriedly said: "Junior Sister Bai Zhi, you know what kind of person I am, I would never do such a thing."


    Bai Zhi sighed lightly, helplessly saying: "Senior Brother Zhang Jian, I know you are not afraid of death. However, if you had been by my side just now, the Xuanyuan Ancient Sword fragment wouldn¡¯t have been taken!"


    Upon hearing this,


    Zhang Jian¡¯s smile instantly froze.


    "Senior Brother Zhang Jian, I still have to find opportunities and fortunes, so let¡¯s part ways here!" Bai Zhi left a message and then left with Xu Wendong, turning into a stream of light that disappeared into the sky.


    Zhang Jian panicked.


    A strong sense of unease rose in his heart.


    If, when the Sect finds out that the Xuanyuan Ancient Sword fragment was taken because of him, they will surely not let him go!


    Thinking of this.


    He felt a wave of regret in his heart.


    If he¡¯d known, he wouldn¡¯t have reported the Xuanyuan Ancient Sword matter to the Sect!


    ------


    Bai Zhi took Xu Wendong not too far away butnded in a lush forest, where it was silent except for the two of their breaths and heartbeats.


    Bai Zhi took out a palm-sized, yellowed sword fragment from the Storage Space: "Young Master Xu, this item is too hot to handle, with my strength, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take it away, so I¡¯ll give it to you!"


    Xu Wendong curiously took the sword fragment, it was very heavy in hand, though only palm-sized, it felt like thousands of pounds.


    Moreover, it exuded an ancient and sacred aura, but unfortunately, it was just a broken sword fragment.


    "This thing, while ancient, doesn¡¯t have much value. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll keep it!" Xu Wendong said as he put away the Xuanyuan Ancient Sword fragment.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if the so-called Xuanyuan Ancient Sword was that from myth, even if it was, it didn¡¯t have much practical value.


    "Sister Bai Zhi, do you know where there are Dragon Yang Stones?" Xu Wendong changed the subject, looking at Bai Zhi with curiosity.


    Bai Zhi pondered for a moment, then said: "It¡¯s said that in the northwest there is an abandoned mine, where Dragon Yang Stones once appeared."


    "But it¡¯s very far from here, it would take at least three days to get there."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, he never expected that there would be a mine in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm.


    Although he has been in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm for more than forty days.


    He hasn¡¯t left this vast, boundless forest.


    Xu Wendong embraced Bai Zhi, shing a charming smile: "Sister Bai Zhi, before entering the mine, can I first enter your body?"


    After being in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm for so long, Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t touched a woman, and with no one around, he also yearned for a wild encounter with Bai Zhi!


    Feeling the Yang energy emanating from Xu Wendong, Bai Zhi¡¯s face suddenly turned red, memories of the past in the Demon Realm flitting through her mind, and her heart rate quickened.


    "Let¡¯s go to your Minor World!" Bai Zhi didn¡¯t mind dual cultivating with Xu Wendong; on the contrary, she yearned to intertwine with him.


    It¡¯s just that.


    In this wilderness, she felt uneasy.


    As if invisibly, a pair of eyes was watching them.


    "No, I just like this wilderness feeling." Without letting her refuse, Xu Wendong kissed Bai Zhi¡¯s lips, while his hands wandered to her rounded mounds, savoring their delightful touch.


    Then, his right hand followed Bai Zhi¡¯s t stomach, extending to the space between her legs, which was already wet beyond measure.


    At this moment.


    Bai Zhi¡¯s eyes filled with a thick springtime affection.


    Regardless of being in the wild,


    Her gaze intensely locked onto Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root, then slowly kneeled, opening her enticing cherry mouth to swallow it...


    "Feels so good!"


    Xu Wendong showed a joyful expression; being orally pleased in the wilderness, this feeling was truly exhrating.


    However.


    He was genuinely surprised by Bai Zhi¡¯s actions.


    To think, among the five beauties he knew, Bai Zhi was the quietest, often elegant and poised.


    Yet, who would have thought.


    After years apart,


    She had be so wild.


    Wait!


    Something¡¯s off!


    This feels really off!


    Her tongue is actually entwining?


    And she can swallow down her throat?


    Seeing Bai Zhi¡¯s seductive and alluring demeanor, Xu Wendong realized that over the years, she likely experienced dual cultivation with other men.


    This wasn¡¯t surprising.


    After theirst parting, no one expected to meet again in this life.


    Their lives had each embarked on new Chapters.


    He himself, after theirst farewell, also practiced dual cultivation with several women!


    "Let¡¯s get down to business!"


    Seeing Bai Zhi¡¯s charming, inviting demeanor, Xu Wendong felt the desire within him about to erupt, his breathing bing increasingly ragged.


    Bai Zhi nodded, face flushed, removing her panties, then lifted her right leg, as her dress slipped off, revealing her sexy, long leg to Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    She performed a standing split, not only revealing her sexy, slender legs but also presenting that overflowingly moist beauty to Xu Wendong.


    "I like this position!" Xu Wendong kissed her lips while aligning his Dragon Root with that tender ce.


    With a squelch,


    His Dragon Root glided into her tight and moist beauty.


    Simultaneously.


    Bai Zhi let out a high-pitched moan, her eyes dreamy as she gazed at Xu Wendong: "I love dual cultivating with you more than with my husband."


    Xu Wendong was shocked, his eyes widened with confusion: "You... you¡¯re married?"


    Bai Zhi¡¯s pupils trembled suddenly, realizing she had misspoken, and her eyes betrayed a hint of nervousness and insecurity: "Will you mind?"


    Coming to his senses from the shock, Xu Wendong grinned with a meaningful smile: "This adds to your allure, why would I mind?"

 Chapter 1430 - 1427: The Joy of Outdoor Sex

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Chapter 1427: The Joy of Outdoor Sex</h4>


    Bai Zhi waspletely puzzled.


    She had thought that after Xu Wendong learned she was married, he would despise her.


    But unexpectedly,


    not only did he not despise her, he was even so excited.


    The next moment,


    she felt Xu Wendong¡¯s madness.


    This guy was like a human pile driver, frantically entering and leaving her body.


    This made Bai Zhi feel like her soul was about to leave her physical body.


    The heat and hardness melted her body and mind.


    It was truly indescribable.


    Her eyes rippled with affection, overflowing with tenderness, as she let out a series of melody-like moans.


    Xu Wendong also experienced a long-lost joy.


    Although dual cultivation with women was inherently enjoyable, doing such things with another man¡¯s wife was not only joyful but thrilling.


    After persisting for over half an hour, Xu Wendong looked at the woman in his arms, her face flushed, and softly said, "How about we try a different position?"


    Bai Zhi panted softly, "From behind?"


    Xu Wendong: "Alright!"


    Bai Zhi weakly lowered her legs, then supported herself with a branch in front of her, raising her fair, peach-shaped buttocks.


    Xu Wendong moved behind her, ced his hands on her willow waist, aimed his tip at the pink ce, and with a squishy sound, slid in.


    The rear entry reached deeper!


    This involuntarily made Bai Zhi let out a soft gasp, a certain part contracting violently, giving Xu Wendong a strong feeling of constriction, which felt very satisfying.


    "Who is better, me or your husband?" Xu Wendong began moving slowly, grabbing her full, jade-like breasts in front of her and kneading them wantonly, the exquisite texture making him exim with pleasure.


    Especially since this was happening in the wild, it was even more exciting.


    Bai Zhi¡¯s face was full of allure as she bit her red lips and said, "How can that loserpare to you?"


    "Don¡¯t talk, harder!"


    Seeing Bai Zhi so eager, Xu Wendong also increased the frequency, and the silent forest resounded with the pping sounds.


    Along with her enthralling gasps.


    Just like that.


    Xu Wendong persisted for over an hour again, finally injecting all his heat into Bai Zhi, giving her body and mind immense satisfaction and release!


    Xu Wendong also felt invigorated, feeling refreshed. He tidied his clothes and looked at the alluring Bai Zhi: "Let¡¯s go, we need to find the Dragon Yang Stone!"


    Bai Zhi weakly replied with a soft ¡¯mm¡¯, then tidied her disheveled clothes, soared into the air, leading Xu Wendong toward the direction of the mine!


    In the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm, there are many cultivators seeking treasure opportunities. These cultivators generally coexist peacefully, but when they see someone obtaining a treasure, they willpete to snatch it, even to the extent of killing.


    While on the road, Xu Wendong did spot a few rare spiritual medicines, but he didn¡¯t touch them.


    His entire focus now was on finding the Dragon Yang Stone.


    This concerned whether the Dragon Soul could awaken.


    It concerned whether he could pass the Heavenly Tribtion.


    The night in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm was extremely quiet, with countless brilliant stars appearing in the sky, looking magnificent, giving a feeling as if they were within reach.


    But just as Xu Wendong and Bai Zhi were flying quickly, a ck glow suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by a ck bowl the size of a millstone hovering in the air.


    This ck bowl emitted an ancient and mysterious aura, enveloping Xu Wendong and Bai Zhi, imprisoning them in the void.


    Bai Zhi eximed in surprise, terror in her eyes: "Oh no, this is the third prince of Liyang Country, Li Zheng¡¯s treasure, the Devouring Sky Demon Bowl. It can cover a section of the sky. Even powerful loose immortals trapped within can be refined!"


    Liyang Country is one of the Eight Great Top Cultivation Nations.


    Li Zheng is also ranked in the top ten on the Heavenly Pride list, possessing the rare Ancient Dominator Body. With this terrifying Devouring Sky Demon Bowl, he can even kill a seventh-level scatter immortal.


    His strength is not to be underestimated!


    "Hand over the Ancient Sword Fragment, and this prince may spare your life!" With a calm voice echoing through the night sky, Li Zheng appeared ghost-like in the depths of the sky, wearing a yellow Python Robe, one hand behind his back.


    He stood eight feet tall, dignified and remarkable, with an impressive aura and a hint of arrogance in his eyes.


    A group followed him, numbering at least a thousand at a nce.


    Among them were Chu Lingfeng and others whom Xu Wendong had previously driven away.


    Of course,


    most of them were Liyang Country¡¯s heavenly prides!


    A dense crowd appeared in the sky, looking down on Xu Wendong and Bai Zhi from an elevated position. If it were ordinary people, they would surely have been scared out of their wits.


    Like Bai Zhi, her face turned ashen, her eyes filled with terror.


    She felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Even the air seemed to thin with the appearance of these people.


    But,


    Xu Wendong remained calm, a hint of disdain shing in his eyes: "A broken bowl, thinking it could block our path? You underestimate us too much!"


    Before he finished speaking,


    a thick bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the night sky.


    At the moment the lightning appeared, this piece of heaven and earth was instantly illuminated as if it were daylight.


    There was a terrifying, awe-inspiring power filling the air, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spine.


    Before everyone could react, the Sky Thunder, with a world-destroying momentum, crashed heavily toward the Devouring Sky Demon Bowl.


    "Fools who overestimate themselves, with your cultivation level, how can you shake this prince¡¯s Spiritual Treasure?" Li Zheng¡¯s eyes shed with disdain.


    Others also showed mocking smiles in their eyes, not believing that Xu Wendong could break through Li Zheng¡¯s Spiritual Treasure.


    His actions were just useless struggles.


    The next moment,


    the Sky Thunder crashed onto the Devouring Sky Demon Bowl.


    Boom!


    With a deafening roar, the Devouring Sky Demon Bowl trembled violently in the air, seemingly struggling to withstand the terrifying strike.


    Pfft!


    And as the Sky Thunder hit the Devouring Sky Demon Bowl, Li Zheng uncontrobly spat out a mouthful of blood, looking at Xu Wendong with terror in his eyes full of disbelief: "You¡¯veprehended the Way of Thunder?"


    As soon as this statement was made,


    everyone present gasped, a chill running down their spines.


    A simple sentence brought more shock than the previous Sky Thunder.


    Although some heavenly prides in the Cultivation World haveprehended a Dao Law with a Mahayana Realm cultivation level, such individuals are rare, and they¡¯re usually among the top five on the Heavenly Pride ranking.


    Who would have thought that this man before them alsoprehended a Dao Law?


    This made them feel their scalps go numb, almost incredulous.


    "Withdraw this Spiritual Treasure, or else I don¡¯t mindpletely destroying it!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were cold, if it weren¡¯t for the Human Race preparing to attack the Immortal Realm, he surely wouldn¡¯t have held back with that strike!


    Li Zheng wore a sullen face. He wanted the Ancient Sword Fragment, but Xu Wendong hadprehended the Way of Thunder, and with his strength, he couldn¡¯t defeat him.


    Thinking of this, he reluctantly withdrew the Devouring Sky Demon Bowl.


    Xu Wendong, on the other hand, took Bai Zhi and disappeared into the night sky, heading toward the mine as fast as possible.


    "Who exactly is this guy? Why is he so powerful yet so unknown?" Li Zheng¡¯s eyes were cold.


    At this moment, a voice of terror came from the crowd: "I... I know who he is!"


    Li Zheng turned to look, a glint in his eyes: "Who is he?"

 Chapter 1431 - 1428: Do You Want to Sleep With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Chapter 1428: Do You Want to Sleep With Me?</h4>


    The speaker is a young man who looks to be around twenty-five or twenty-six.


    He is wearing a sky-blue robe and has a handsome appearance.


    At this moment.


    He has be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone is looking at him, wanting to know Xu Wendong¡¯s background.


    The young man¡¯s eyes are filled with fear, and cold sweat appears faintly visible on his forehead: "A major event urred in Shangqing Country one month before the Spinning Stars contest started!"


    "Even the National Protection Formation of Shangqing Country was forcibly activated."


    A middle-aged man said: "I have heard something about this too. It is said that a genius set up an array in the mountains four hundred miles south of Shangqing Country and refined an Immortal Pill."


    "During the pill formation, the exceptionally rare Five-Colored Divine Thunder appeared in the sky. Although the array he set up blocked the first two Divine Thunders, it was difficult to withstand thatst Divine Thunder."


    "Then that person soared into the sky, and with his Physical Strength, he managed to withstand thest Five-Colored Divine Thunder and refined the Xuanhuang Creation Pill."


    "And at the moment the pill was formed, a rich fragrance spread out for hundreds of miles."


    As he said this, the middle-aged man¡¯s pupils quivered fiercely: "That young man just now, could he be that monstrous talent unmatched in eternity?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt a tingling sensation on their scalps.


    Some of them had heard about this matter to some extent.


    But they didn¡¯t expect to encounter this infamous monstrous talent here.


    "It¡¯s him!" The young man subconsciously swallowed: "It¡¯s him, there¡¯s no mistake. I witnessed him setting up the array and the alchemy process, then the Female Emperor sent the Great Divine Officer to invite him away."


    "After that, it was as if he vanished from the mortal world."


    "I didn¡¯t expect that he also entered the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm."


    "I suppose he must have disguised himself before entering, because before entering the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm, I carefully observed, but did not notice his presence."


    Having confirmed Xu Wendong¡¯s identity, Li Zheng shouted loudly: "Brother Xu, wait for me, I can help you find whatever you need!"


    The words fell, and he chased after him.


    Leaving the Heavenly Prides of Liyang Country dumbfounded in ce.


    Even if Xu Wendong¡¯sbat power is unmatched throughout history, but as the third prince of Liyang Country, shouldn¡¯t you maintain some reserve?


    Is it necessary to help Xu Wendong find what he needs?


    Despite this.


    They still followed closely behind him without hesitation.


    Originally, Li Zheng didn¡¯t know Xu Wendong¡¯s identity, but now having learned it, his attitude underwent an astonishing transformation.


    Because he knew Xu Wendong entered the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm ahead of them.


    He also knew the purpose of his entering the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm.


    Moreover, he understood.


    The importance of Xu Wendong¡¯s existence, after all, he was the third prince of Liyang Country, his father being one of the Human Emperors of the current era!


    Some secrets ordinary people cannot know, but he is as clear as a mirror in his heart.


    "Brother Xu, they say adversity builds bonds, and whatever you need, I can order everyone to help you find." Li Zheng quickly caught up with Xu Wendong, wearing a friendly smile.


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect Li Zheng¡¯s change to be so great, but he soon understood.


    Li Zheng must have heard about him from his father; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so enthusiastic. He got straight to the point: "I need a Dragon Yang Stone."


    "Dragon Yang Stone? I have one!" Li Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up, immediately spreading his right hand, revealing a translucent red jade stone in his palm.


    The jade stone emitted a faint red glow under the night sky.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes revealed a sharp gleam, as Li Zheng took out the Dragon Yang Stone, he clearly felt a familiar waveing from within his body.


    The wave was emitted by the Dragon Soul.


    "Thank you!" Xu Wendong expressed his gratitude, then took the Dragon Yang Stone, absorbing all its energy into his body, but the Dragon Soul showed no signs of revival.


    He knew that to revive the Dragon Soul, this amount of energy was far from enough.


    However.


    He could clearly feel that something far away in the Northwest seemed to be calling him!


    Obviously.


    Even if the Dragon Soul hasn¡¯t revived, it is sensing the whereabouts of more Dragon Yang Stones in the distant Northwest.


    This made Xu Wendong feel much at ease.


    As long as the Dragon Soul can sense the Dragon Yang Stone¡¯s location, he won¡¯t be like a headless fly searching aimlessly. He looked at Li Zheng and politely said: "I need to head to a mining site in the Northwest, Let¡¯s part here!"


    Li Zheng eagerly offered: "I can apany Brother Xu to go together, after all, our Liyang Country has many cultivators, maybe we can assist you."


    Xu Wendong smiled: "I appreciate your good intentions, but too many people would be inconvenient."


    Li Zheng paused, then looked at Bai Zhi, a look of sudden realization on his face: "I understand, I understand, I understand!"


    The simple words made Bai Zhi blush.


    "This Elixir is a token of thanks, I bid you farewell!" Xu Wendong tossed the Xuanhuang Creation Pill he had refined before to the other party, then disappeared with Bai Zhi into the night sky.


    Previously, he was at a loss, knowing that the Northwest mining site was likely to contain Dragon Yang Stones, but not knowing the specific location and coordinates.


    But now, he had a target.


    As long as he followed the guidance of the Dragon Soul, he could fully locate the Dragon Yang Stones.


    "I merely gave him a rtively rare Dragon Yang Stone, and he gives me an Immortal Pill?" Li Zheng stood there in disbelief, unable to believe that Xu Wendong had given him a pill that he painstakingly refined.


    This transformative opportunity.


    Far more tempting than those opportunities in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm!


    ------


    Spinning Stars.


    By sunset the next day, Xu Wendong and Bai Zhi arrived at an abandoned mining site.


    From a high-altitude view, there was a deep abyss on the ground that looked like a giant scar.


    "Why is there such arge mine here?"


    "What is the history of this mine?" Xu Wendong looked at Bai Zhi.


    Bai Zhi said: "It is said this ce was rich in Tri-color Stones, and Tri-color Stones are an extremely rare mineral that can be used to set up various arrays and even altars."


    "Unfortunately, all the Tri-color Stones here have been mined, leaving only an abandoned site."


    "However, Dragon Yang Stones are associated minerals of Tri-color Stones."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, thinking of the legend where Goddess N¨¹wa used Five-Colored Stones to repair the sky, though Tri-color Stones aren¡¯t as miraculous as Five-Colored Stones, they are still extremely rare.


    Then he and Bai Zhinded in a dark tunnel within the mining site, delving further inside along the path.


    Upon entering the tunnel.


    He felt goosebumps rise thickly on his skin.


    That was the Dragon Soul absorbing the energy from the Dragon Yang Stone creating waves, which delighted him greatly.


    Because he had no need to excavate Dragon Yang Stones existing in the tunnel, the Dragon Soul could autonomously absorb the energy of those Dragon Yang Stones, allowing him to avoid the process of mining the site.


    Just then, Bai Zhi reached out her smooth right hand, grasping Xu Wendong¡¯s heirloom device, her voice alluring: "Young Master Xu, do you want to do me?"

 Chapter 1432 - 1429: Darling, Please Stop Torturing Me, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Chapter 1429: Darling, Please Stop Torturing Me, Okay?</h4>


    Though the alley was pitch-ck, making it impossible to see one¡¯s hand.


    Xu Wendong could clearly see Bai Zhi¡¯s face filled with desire and allure, especially when she was holding him, which ignited a scorching me in his heart.


    Xu Wendong asked with a wicked smile, "Do you want to be fucked by me?"


    Anyway, the Dragon Soul could autonomously absorb the energy from the surrounding Dragon Yang Stone, and he was quite bored, naturally not minding some ambiguous things with Bai Zhi.


    Bai Zhi nodded repeatedly like a pecking chick, then waved her right hand, and arge bed appeared in the alley, topped with soft bedding.


    Cultivators don¡¯t need to sleep, just meditation suffices.


    Therefore.


    Few Cultivators ever carry a bed with them.


    However.


    The uses of a bed are far more than just sleeping on it.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s enchanting appearance, Xu Wendong directly pushed her down on the bed and kissed her, while adeptly untying the silk belt at her waist, releasing a pair of fair jade breasts.


    As Xu Wendong kissed Bai Zhi¡¯s jade breasts, the woman beneath him let out a hurried moan, "I... I can¡¯t take it... hurry, give it to me..."


    Xu Wendong initially thought to tease and enjoy the moment of tenderness more, yet didn¡¯t expect Bai Zhi to be so impatient.


    Immediately, he drew his weapon into her wet and warm ce.


    Along with his thrusts, Bai Zhi let out wanton sounds, kneading her jade breasts with both hands, full of lust, "Ah, it¡¯s so hot, sofortable..."


    Xu Wendong slowed his pace, looking yfully at her, "At this point, you still won¡¯t call me husband?"


    Bai Zhi¡¯s face showed a shy expression; the word ¡¯husband¡¯ was exceptionally sacred to her, and she couldn¡¯t utter it.


    Yet Xu Wendong slowed his pace, leaving her itching with desire.


    Thus.


    With a slight parting of her teeth, she emitted a shame-filled voice, "Husband... please don¡¯t torture me, hurry and fuck me, will you?"


    She initially thought that calling him ¡¯husband¡¯ would fill her with guilt, as her husband wasn¡¯t Xu Wendong.


    Yet unexpectedly, after calling him husband, she felt an inexplicable pleasure arise in her heart.


    Xu Wendong: "Do you not want to fuck me?"


    Bai Zhi nodded with a flushed face, "Of course, I want to!"


    Xu Wendong immediately left Bai Zhi¡¯s body andy beside her.


    Bai Zhi also tactfully straddled Xu Wendong¡¯s waist, holding his Dragon Root with one hand and alluringly lowered herself, swallowing his Dragon Root inside.


    Thereafter, she began to sway alluringly.


    Watching her firm, swaying breasts, Xu Wendong immediately felt parched, reaching out to grasp and knead them wantonly.


    Meanwhile.


    Bai Zhi elerated her pace and finally copsed, breathless, over Xu Wendong with a weak moan.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong could feel the moist sensation enveloping his Dragon Root.


    Aside from that, there were intense contractions.


    "So soon to climax? You¡¯re really lousy yet yful!" Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but sigh, enjoying the soft sensation of Bai Zhi lying over him.


    Also, he liked the faint fragrance on her, feeling veryfortable.


    Bai Zhi looked at him tenderly, with a hint of grievance in her eyes, "It¡¯s not my fault, mainly because you¡¯re too impressive¡ªlong and thick, yet so hard and hot."


    Xu Wendong grinned, "Then next up, it¡¯s my turn to fuck you!"


    Bai Zhi blushed and responded softly, although she just reached climax, she was quite willing for Xu Wendong to continue.


    Thus Xu Wendong powered his hips and began his fierce attack.


    The pping sounds echoed in the dark alley.


    Until two hourster.


    Peace returned to the alley.


    Bai Zhiy in Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, feeling unsatisfied, with her face full of happiness and contentment. After a moment, she broke the silence with a voice tinged with inescapable bitterness, "If I knew we¡¯d meet again, I wouldn¡¯t have married!"


    Xu Wendong softly replied, "Life isn¡¯t filled with ¡¯what-ifs¡¯; living in the present is enough!"


    Bai Zhi nodded slightly.


    Just then.


    A familiar voice echoed in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind, "The quantity of Dragon Yang Stone here is scarce and insufficient to sustain me for long; it¡¯s time to leave."


    Xu Wendong was ted, finally not disappointing his search for Dragon Yang Stone!


    The Dragon Soul was finally awake.


    Before he could respond, the Dragon Soul¡¯s voice resounded, "Although I¡¯m awake, the Soul Force is still exceedingly weak, unable to sustain too long!"


    "Don¡¯t speak first, listen to me."


    "I can sense your Heavenly Tribtion is incredibly terrifying."


    "Although your current strength is formidable, the sess rate is extremely slim!"


    "This too is normal, considering the Ancient Sacred Body crossing tribtion to be an Immortal, the power is beyond the ordinary."


    "Let alone, you¡¯re bearing a massive mission!"


    "You need to do two things; first, set up an array to counter the Heavenly Tribtion, ordinary arrays can¡¯t resist the Heavenly Tribtion, but Lord Long won¡¯t watch you perish, I will shortly transmit to you an Immortal Level Array."


    "Second, break through the Lock Heaven Great Formation, acquire the Demon Race¡¯s faith power, and if necessary, condense the Life Seal!"


    "Only then, there¡¯s a slight chance."


    Xu Wendong whispered, "The Lock Heaven Great Formation is to protect the Demon Race, but they don¡¯t know the reason and even harbor hatred towards the Human Race. If it¡¯s broken, the Demon Race will certainly invade the Human Realm massively."


    The Dragon Soul helplessly replied, "You¡¯re blind to the current situation! If you can survive the Heavenly Tribtion, wouldn¡¯t these problems be resolved?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.


    He naturally understood this principle.


    But if he fails in crossing tribtion, Humans and Demons would certainly engage in a fierce battle!


    This made him feel the burden on his shoulders be heavier.


    After teaching the array to Xu Wendong, the Dragon Soul weakly stated, "Alright, I¡¯ll first enter your Minor World, preventing the Heavenly Tribtion from sensing my existence and triggering the Divine Catastrophe."


    It is a Divine Dragon.


    Even though only a remnant soul remains, it is still a Divine Dragon.


    If it continues staying inside Xu Wendong, the Heavenly Tribtion sensing its existence would certainly turn into a Divine Catastrophe.


    At that moment.


    Both it and Xu Wendong would scatter into oblivion!


    Xu Wendong immediately brought the Dragon Soul into the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, and quickly digested the arrays the Dragon Soul had taught him.


    The number of arrays totaled over three thousand six hundred, all of them Immortal Level Arrays, terrifyingly powerful.


    Moreover.


    The minerals needed to set up arrays are exceptionally rare, unparalleled in the world.


    However.


    Xu Wendong has the Yuantian Secret Realm!


    Yuantian Secret Realm contains many minerals from the Immortal Realm, so there¡¯s no need to worry about theck of minerals!


    After spending three days.


    Xu Wendong organized those arrays and then prepared to leave with Bai Zhi.


    But just then.


    A mournful cry came from above, "Brother Xu, help!"

 Chapter 1433 - 1430: A Tough Nut to Crack

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Chapter 1430: A Tough Nut to Crack</h4>


    "Is it him?"


    Upon hearing the cries for help from outside, Xu Wendong¡¯s face suddenly changed, he flew out of the dark alley like a ghost and appeared in mid-air.


    Only to see the third prince of Liyang Country, Li Zheng, drenched in blood flying from a distance, although earlier there were thousands of Heavenly Prides from Liyang Country following him.


    But now, only a few dozen remain, and each one is seriously injured, the sight is unbearable.


    Behind them.


    Followed hundreds of cultivators drenched in blood.


    Their eyes were hollow, devoid of any shine, looking like a corpses walking.


    However.


    Each of them exuded a powerful aura.


    Seeing Xu Wendong, Li Zheng was so excited he almost cried out: "Brother Xu, finally I¡¯ve found you!"


    Xu Wendong looked suspiciously at the group of cultivators with hollow eyes: "What¡¯s with these people?"


    Having cultivated the Corpse Control Technique from the Yin Corpse Sect, he could sense that these people were likely controlled by some sort of force.


    Li Zheng whispered: "They are cultivators of the Daqian Kingdom, led by the Second Prince Wang Chen, ranked second on the Heavenly Pride list, possessing not only the Infinite Body, but also cultivating the Earth Element Dao, his strength is terrifying."


    "But..."


    "They identally absorbed Evil Power, lost themselves to this force, causing them to kill anyone they saw indiscriminately!"


    He and Wang Chen had been good friends, happy to meet each other before, but didn¡¯t expect Wang Chen to be lost to Evil Power.


    Resulting in heavy casualties among the cultivators of Liyang Country.


    Fortunately, he possessed the Devouring Sky Demon Bowl, temporarily trapping Wang Chen.


    Otherwise, the Heavenly Prides of Liyang Country would surely have perished here.


    Xu Wendong frowned deeply, he entered the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm earlier than these people, but hadn¡¯t encountered any so-called Evil Power!


    "Die!"


    At this moment.


    Wang Chen¡¯s voice emitted a cold tone.


    His longsword unleashed a streak of Sword Qi.


    The Sword Qi, hundreds of meters long, carrying a destructive aura tearing through the sky, came directly towards Xu Wendong!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mind stirred, the Power of Thunder appeared out of thin air, sessfully hitting and vanquishing that Sword Qi capable of destroying the heavens and the earth!


    Wang Chen¡¯s eyes were hollow, but his face held an intriguing expression: "Are you the cultivator famous throughout the world? This prince has always wanted to witness your prowess!"


    Xu Wendong suspiciously looked at Li Zheng: "Corroded by Evil Power, is there still self-awareness?"


    Li Zheng nervously swallowed: "Ordinary people naturally lose consciousness, but Wang Chen is the second-ranked super expert among the younger generation, his ability to retain awareness seems reasonable!"


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, then he pinched the spell with both hands, countless Spirit Stones flew out from the storage space, forming a formation that enveloped Li Zheng and those cultivators from Liyang Country.


    Afterward, he looked at Wang Chen, his eyes full of fighting spirit: "I also want to learn the skills of the second-ranked expert on the Heavenly Pride list!"


    "Die!"


    Wang Chen¡¯s mouth emitted an icy tone.


    His figure ghostly vanished in the sky.


    In the next moment.


    He had already appeared before Xu Wendong.


    His right fist poised to strike.


    Emitting an unstoppable aura.


    So fast that it caused no wind sound, directly pierced through the void.


    "Such speed!"


    Xu Wendong secretly marveled, though Wang Chen¡¯s strength was far inferior to his, the speed was exceptional.


    This alone showed the unfathomable depth of the royal family¡¯s heritage.


    Without much thought.


    Xu Wendong decisively punched to counter.


    The fists collided.


    Boom!


    A deafening boom erupted in the heavens.


    Then the calm void violently twisted, a terrifying force spread in all directions with unstoppable momentum.


    Where it passed, mountains and stones, grass and trees, instantly turned into powder.


    It could be imagined how terrifying the energy generated by this strike was!


    Under this strike.


    Wang Chen¡¯s figure flew backward tens of thousands of meters.


    But Xu Wendong remained suspended in the air, his figure didn¡¯t even move an inch.


    Inside the formation, Li Zheng, like a wooden chicken, stared at Xu Wendong, a mighty wave rose in his heart: "Brother Xu¡¯s strength is indeed overwhelmingly strong, not only is there no one his peer to defeat him, but even in the entire world there may not be anyone who can!"


    He knew Xu Wendong was very strong.


    But.


    Even knowing beforehand, seeing it personally, there was a strong sense of shock inside.


    "I sense Young Master Xu¡¯s strength can y immortals!" Chu Lingfeng subconsciously swallowed, associating with the trouble he sought with Xu Wendong earlier, he found it very ridiculous!


    His existence was that of an ant before Xu Wendong.


    Luckily, Xu Wendong was kind-hearted.


    Otherwise, they would be dead long ago!


    "Indeed very strong, defeating an opponent like you gives a sense of achievement!"


    "If I kill you, this prince would surely be famous worldwide, bing the strongest among the younger generation!" Wang Chen¡¯s face was ecstatic, he appeared again before Xu Wendong.


    His fists both unleashed, exuding a terrifying aura, like two wild dragons, twisting the void.


    "The strength of the Infinite Body isn¡¯t very extraordinary!"


    Xu Wendong showed disappointment, thinking the strength of the Infinite Body would be very strong, but it wasn¡¯t as powerful as imagined.


    "Scram!"


    He lightly shouted, punched towards Wang Chen.


    Boom!


    A dull thundering sound erupted in the air again, Wang Chen¡¯s figure was sted away thousands of meters by Xu Wendong.


    However.


    His body showed no injuries, and the fighting spirit in his eyes grew stronger.


    Xu Wendong slightly frowned, the Earth Element Dao¡¯s defense was indeed strong, not many could withstand this move, not even a Seventh-Level Scatter Immortal.


    Wang Chen was unharmed, this defensive ability was shocking.


    "What a tough nut to crack!" Wang Chen clicked his tongue, then waved his arm.


    In an instant.


    He activated the Earth Element Dao.


    The Power of Earth was summoned, and two giants over a thousand meters tall appeared on the ground,posed of rocks and soil, resembling two Demon Gods, giving a strong visual impact.


    Additionally, Xu Wendong keenly felt the strong gravity enveloping him, causing a feeling of being stuck in a swamp.


    For a moment.


    He couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    "Die!"


    Apanied by Wang Chen¡¯s icy shout, the two giants raised their massive hands simultaneously, swinging towards Xu Wendong in the air.


    The sky was pressed to form wave-like patterns.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Everyone held their breath, a sense of ominous premonition rose in their hearts.


    "Boom!"


    Without any warning.


    Two thick bolts of lightning appeared in the sky, the two bolts struck the arms of the giants with a speed invisible to the ear.


    Yet soil and rock don¡¯t conduct electricity, did not destroy those immense hands.


    The next moment.


    Xu Wendong was like a patty in a hamburger, heavily crushed between two huge palms...

 Chapter 1434 - 1431: Displaying Inferior Skills Before an Expert

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Chapter 1431: Disying Inferior Skills Before an Expert</h4>


    Boom!


    A deafening roar echoed in the sky.


    It seemed as if heaven and earth were copsing.


    Even the firmament twisted violently, creating a strong sense of oppression.


    Upon witnessing this scene,


    Li Zheng and the others within the formation turned pale, astonishment evident in their eyes.


    They knew.


    Xu Wendong had already died at Wang Chen¡¯s hands; the power of that strike was terrifying, giving a suffocating illusion.


    "He shouldn¡¯t die, right?" Bai Zhi¡¯s face was bloodless.


    "I thought you were a master, but I didn¡¯t expect your strength to be so weak!" Wang Chen floated in the air, his tone revealing a trace of inexplicable disappointment.


    Without warning, a disdainful voice came from the quiet sky: "Don¡¯t you know the axiom of smoke without injury?"


    "He didn¡¯t die?"


    Upon hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s voice, disbelief appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes, and they instinctively looked at the sky. As the dust was blown away by the wind, a tall figure proudly appeared in their view.


    Even though he had endured the blows from two giants earlier, he now hovered in mid-air, unscathed.


    "Whoa!"


    "Is this true?"


    "Could it be an illusion?"


    The cultivators from Liyang Country felt a gigantic wave rising in their hearts, and their eyes grew fervent. For them, as long as Xu Wendong was alive, they had a glimmer of hope!


    "I underestimated this guy¡¯s strength!"


    "Only with such heaven-defying strength can one be the prophesied existence!" Li Zheng was filled with excitement, admiration written all over his eyes as he looked at Xu Wendong.


    "You took my strike without any damage?" Wang Chen couldn¡¯t believe it, his face full of disbelief.


    Xu Wendong said casually: "Your strength is nothing more than a tickle for me, that¡¯s all!"


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    Wang Chen¡¯s eyes widened in anger, his hands pinched the spell.


    Two giants swung house-sized fists at Xu Wendong from left and right.


    Xu Wendong hovered in the air with a calm expression, letting the fists appear beside him.


    Boom boom!


    Two sessive deafening roars echoed between heaven and earth, yet Xu Wendong remained unscathed in mid-air, his expression unchanged.


    "Even if I can¡¯t kill you, young master will exile you!"


    Wang Chen let out a low roar, quickly pinching the spell, causing a terrifying sword qi to emerge like a specter above Xu Wendong¡¯s head, tearing open a huge gap in the void!


    "Brother Xu, be careful!" Li Zheng eximed in surprise, apparently not expecting Wang Chen to resort to such despicable means, tearing the void to exile Xu Wendong when defeated.


    Realizing the unfavorable situation, Xu Wendong thought of action; countless vines from the yer Vine burst out from within, quickly piercing the ground and firmly anchoring his figure in the air.


    Even though a terrifying swallowing force erupted overhead, it couldn¡¯t devour him.


    "Next, let me show you my strength!" Xu Wendong concentrated True Qi in his dantian, then punched out.


    This punch carried the momentum of overturning mountains and seas, as if heaven and earth changed color for it.


    Where the punch wind passed, space seemed to be forcibly torn by an invisible hand, revealing a scene of the abyss before chaos was divided.


    Wang Chen saw this, his expression fiercely changed. He never expected Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.


    Without thinking twice, Wang Chen hurriedly mobilized True Qi within himself, attempting to resist this fatal strike.


    However, Xu Wendong¡¯s punch contained terrifying power.


    This power was enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    With a heaven-shaking roar, the protective True Qi Wang Chen deployed was instantly shattered, despite his Infinite Body that dominated an era.


    But facing Xu Wendong¡¯s terrifying strike, he felt as if his physical body was about to copse, spitting out blood uncontrobly and being knocked back.


    "Oh my, what did I just see? The Infinite Body was struck, spitting blood?"


    "This is a presence that dominates an era!"


    "Even if Lan Que came personally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make Wang Chen spit blood, right?"


    Lan Que.


    Ranked first on the Heavenly Pride list, rumored to possess the Undying Divine Body, an exceptionally terrifying strength, said to have severely injured a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal.


    "Even if Lan Que came, Brother Xu would have him on the ropes!" Li Zheng muttered to himself, perhaps in ordinary people¡¯s eyes Xu Wendong was just a powerful master.


    But he knew well Xu Wendong possessed the Ancient Sacred Body, a physique that emerged, and no one of the same era couldpete with him!


    "Die for me!"


    Wang Chen was enraged, letting out a furious low roar.


    He pinched the spell again; two giantsunched a fierce attack.


    Meanwhile.


    Behind him appeared countless sword shadows, densely packed, emitting an aura that dimmed heaven and earth.


    Then like raindrops, they crushed toward Xu Wendong at a speed beyond the eye.


    Confronted with Wang Chen¡¯s offensive that could shake heaven and earth, Xu Wendong remained unflustered, instead curling his lips into a faint smile.


    He gently raised his hand, as if doing something insignificant, but at that moment, the entire world seemed to tremble.


    "Such insignificant skills, how dare you show off before me?" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice was deep and powerful, each word striking like a heavy hammer on Wang Chen¡¯s heart, imposing unprecedented pressure.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s words falling, he suddenly swung a fist, the punch wind howling, carrying devastating momentum, instantly resolving Wang Chen¡¯s offense into nothingness.


    The two giants condensed from spiritual power, under this force, were as fragile as paper mache dolls, copsing with a roar, dissolving into spiritual light that scattered throughout the sky.


    As for Wang Chen himself, shaken by the residual force of this punch, he retreated repeatedly, his face increasingly pale, blood spewing from his mouth.


    He had never seen such formidable power, as if the entire world was copsing at that moment.


    And he was merely a tiny speck of dust in this world.


    However.


    Xu Wendong did not stop there.


    He flickered like a specter to Wang Chen¡¯s side, lightly raised his right hand, palm shing with lightning, the terrifying force formed by the fusion of his True Qi and the Power of Thunder.


    Facing this force, Wang Chen felt as if engulfed by endless darkness, all resistance appearing feeble and futile.


    "Since you¡¯ve lost your true heart, let me help you return to the Righteous Path with this Power of Thunder!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed between heaven and earth, resounding beside Wang Chen¡¯s ears.


    Soon after, the lightning in his palm surged, turning into a brilliant beam that directly pierced through Wang Chen¡¯s chest.


    Wang Chen¡¯s body trembled violently in the lightning, a tremor reaching deep into the soul, the pain indescribable in words.


    With the dispersal of the lightning, his hollow eyes gradually regained brightness, but more so was profound fear.


    Seeing Wang Chen¡¯s eyes regaining rity, Xu Wendong smiled charmingly: "Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?"

 Chapter 1435 - 1432: Make Him Pay for His Blood Debt

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Chapter 1432: Make Him Pay for His Blood Debt</h4>


    Wang Chen weakly stood up, sped his hands in gratitude, and said, "Thank you, Brother Xu, for your righteous intervention in helping me break free from the entanglement of the Evil Power; otherwise, my life would be in peril!"


    Although he verbally thanked Xu Wendong, his expression was quiteplicated.


    He once thought he was the second best in the world.


    But now he realizes.


    He¡¯s not even ranked second...


    Xu Wendong looked towards the group of cultivators who had lost their minds due to the Evil Power, reached out his palm, and instantly, purple lightning appeared in the void.


    Those purple lightning bolts, like giant pythons from the Netherworld, rampaged crazily in the sky, each flicker carrying the terrifying power to tear space apart.


    Each bolt of lightning emanated the purest power between heaven and earth, controlled by Xu Wendong as if they were extensions of his own hands. They intertwined and collided in the air, creating deafening booms as if they were about to devour the entire world.


    As they streaked through the air, the ces they passed were scorched, leaving behind pitch-ck trails.


    When they struck the cultivators who had lost their minds, they burst into brilliant light, as if purifying all evil.


    The cultivators hit by the lightning were instantly overwhelmed by the terrifying power, their bodies feeling as if cut by thousands of sharp des, in unbearable pain.


    But fortunately, the Vitality Power within the Wood Law was also present in the lightning, protecting the lives of the cultivators at the critical moment, allowing them to break free from the constraints of the Evil Power.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Everyone showed expressions of astonishment, not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s power to be this formidable.


    "The cultivators of Daqian Kingdom are here!"


    At this moment.


    A cold voice came from afar, and hundreds of cultivators gathered together like a dark cloud, exuding a murderous aura, creating a strong sense of oppression.


    The leader of the group stood tall, like a Divine Sword piercing the sky.


    He wore a deep blue robe as dark as the night sky, with sleeves that floated in the wind, exuding an extraordinary and unworldly aura.


    His features were sharp, like a meticulously crafted piece of art, with sword-like eyebrows nting into his temples, radiating heroism, his starry eyes shimmering as if he could see through the mysteries of the world.


    Most striking was the jade flute he gently held in his hand. This flute was as warm as jade, its luster soft, emitting a faint gentle light, seemingly containing some mysterious power.


    He was the first among the younger generation of the Cultivation World, possessing the Great Ascension Peak cultivation levelparable to an eighth-grade Scatter Immortal ¡ª Lan Que!


    "Daoist Lan Que, Wang Chen killed three thousand cultivators of our Yun Country, I implore you to uphold justice for us!" A young man red at Wang Chen with a face full of anger.


    Cann Country, one of the Eight Great Top Cultivation Nations.


    Although Cann Country also had a peerless Heavenly Pride, their strength was far inferior to Wang Chen, who defeated them earlier.


    "Indeed, Wang Chen and his followers havemitted heinous deeds, murdering numerous cultivators, they must pay with their lives!"


    "Let him pay with his life!"


    Angry roars echoed through the air, and many people looked at Wang Chen with undisguised fury in their eyes, filled with the urge to tear him to pieces.


    Only by doing so could they vent their hatred and killing intent!


    Wang Chen, full of grief, flew into the air and bowed to everyone, saying, "I am aware of the grave mistake I¡¯ve made and am willing to take responsibility for it!"


    A cultivator from Daqian Kingdom flew into the air and loudly said, "This has nothing to do with the Second Prince. We were the ones who lost our minds under the influence of the Evil Power, leading to us attacking our own people!"


    "Indeed, we are also victims."


    "Entering the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm itself carries enormous risk, and there are not a few people who fight over treasures. Why don¡¯t you trouble those people instead of targeting our prince?"


    The cultivators of Daqian Kingdom had cold eyes, remaining unflustered even in the face of thousands of opponents.


    Li Zheng also flew into the air and said, "Brother Lan Que, the cultivators of Daqian Kingdom were indeed controlled by the Evil Power earlier. Although they killed many people, they too are victims."


    Li Zheng was also a victim, but he didn¡¯t let hatred cloud his mind, for he knew that anyone who lost their mind under the influence of the Evil Power would undergo a drastic change in character, leading them to extreme actions.


    This has happened before in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm.


    Lan Que¡¯s voice slowly rose, "If what you say is true, then how did Wang Chen manage to break free from the control of the Evil Power?"


    His voice was calm, but his eyes carried a hint of doubt.


    "It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Xu," Li Zheng replied with a smile, "Brother Xu, with his extraordinary strength, used the Power of Thunder to help Brother Wang regain rity."


    Lan Que immediately looked at Xu Wendong, his eyes bing intensely fervent.


    He knew.


    If it weren¡¯t for that person mentioned by Li Zheng, it would have been impossible to defeat Wang Chen and help them regain rity.


    "I¡¯ve heard of Brother Xu¡¯s feats before, and seeing him today, he truly is a dragon among men!" Lan Que shed a subtle smile on his face, "I¡¯ve heard of your unparalleled strength, Brother Xu,parable to the ancients. Might I have the honor of sparring with you?"


    As the foremost of the younger generation, Lan Que was a warlike individual.


    But s.


    He had no opponents.


    Now upon seeing Xu Wendong, he naturally felt a strong itch to challenge him.


    Xu Wendong smiled and shook his head, "Brother Lan Que is the number one among the younger generation in the Cultivation World, how could Mr. Xu be your match? Better not topete!"


    Lan Que slightly frowned, a smile of intrigue shing in his eyes, "Could it be that Brother Xu is afraid?"


    Xu Wendong nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes."


    Lan Que was taken aback. He had intended to use provocation to get Xu Wendong to agree to a spar.


    But unexpectedly.


    This guy didn¡¯t seem to care about winning or losing.


    This made him feel a strong sense of frustration.


    His mindset had be strong enough not to care about winning or losing.


    Yet he still cared about it.


    The gap between their realms was more than just a little!


    Xu Wendong looked towards the sky, his voice calm, "The path of cultivation is fraught with countless dangers, hardships, and challenges. We do not spend our lives trying to surpass others but... to continuously surpass ourselves!"


    Hearing these words.


    Lan Que¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled as if he had been enlightened.


    All along, he had been striving to surpass others, also feeling emptiness because no one could be his opponent.


    And now it seemed.


    He was wrong.


    Gravely mistaken.


    He should not surpass others, but himself!


    Others were also shocked by Xu Wendong¡¯s words, their scalps tingling, looking at him with a newfound fear in their eyes.


    Such terrifying power.


    Perhaps it was rted to his continuous self-surpassing!


    "Everyone, Mr. Xu has other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!" Xu Wendong said before rising into the sky and disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    His purpose for entering the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm had been fulfilled.


    Now it was time to leave and prepare for his tribtion!

 Chapter 1436 - 1433: You Are Destined to Be the Center of Attention

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Chapter 1433: You Are Destined to Be the Center of Attention</h4>


    After returning to the real world, Xu Wendong went directly to the Immortal Pce of the Female Emperor in Shangqing Country, where he met Fei Yan, Hongying, and Zi Yan, who were admiring flowers and sipping tea with the Female Emperor.


    When they saw Xu Wendong appear, they were overjoyed.


    If it weren¡¯t for the presence of the Female Emperor.


    They would have surely rushed into Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace, expressing the bitterness of missing him during this time!


    "It seems you¡¯ve aplished your goal!" The Female Emperor smiled charmingly.


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, "Now we can prepare for the tribtion."


    Once they heard Xu Wendong was going to face the tribtion, Fei Yan and the others immediately showed signs of unease, even though undergoing a tribtion is something every cultivator must experience.


    But they also knew that the more astonishing one¡¯s talent is, the more terrifying the power of the Heavenly Tribtion would be.


    They were uncertain whether Xu Wendong could seed.


    The Female Emperor waved her right hand, and a vast and boundless map of mountains and rivers appeared in the air, showcasing a map of the entire Human Realm, marked with severalrge uninhabited areas.


    The Female Emperor spoke softly: "You can choose a suitable location."


    Xu Wendong shared his opinion: "I n to go to Chaotic Star Sea, find a secluded islet to avoid attracting attention during the tribtion, so I can devote myself entirely to it!"


    Perhaps because this was his first tribtion.


    Xu Wendong was filled with an unknown fear and unease.


    He always felt like something significant was about to happen.


    Because of this, he decided to find a secluded ind to undergo the tribtion.


    The Female Emperor shook her head with a smile: "It¡¯s useless, your tribtion is destined to attract attention; cultivators across the Cultivation World will sense it wherever you go."


    "Instead of hiding, it¡¯s better to be open about it."


    "Let people see ¡ª hope!"


    "Hope?"


    Those simple words made Xu Wendong show aplex expression.


    Though the word ¡¯hope¡¯ is simple,


    Sometimes, it is like a lighthouse in the darkness.


    Guiding people to find the direction to move forward.


    But...


    Bearing this hope, he felt immense pressure!


    Because he must seed and cannot fail!


    "Since that¡¯s the case, let the tribtion location be set at Phoenix Mountain, twenty thousand miles away!" Xu Wendong set his target on a mountain range resembling a Phoenix, miles away.


    Phoenix Mountain is located at the border between Shangqing Country and Liyang Country, surrounded by mountains, and even on the map, Xu Wendong could see a spirit vein below.


    The Female Emperor asked with concern, "What do you need me to do for you?"


    Xu Wendong hesitated for a moment and said, "I need to break the Lock Heaven Great Formation."


    The Female Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly: "I can agree to other things, but breaking the Lock Heaven Great Formation... the time isn¡¯t right."


    She was well aware of the intense hatred the Demon Race held towards the Human Race.


    If Xu Wendong breaks the Lock Heaven Great Formation before the tribtion, the Demon Race will undoubtedly lead an army into the Human Realm, and given the Demon Race¡¯s numbers, the Human Race simply can¡¯t resist.


    The result would be rivers of blood and heavy casualties.


    Xu Wendong said in an indisputable tone, "This matter is not up for discussion, I must break the Lock Heaven Great Formation before undergoing the tribtion!"


    Before leaving the Demon Realm, Xu Wendong promised the strong ones there that he would break the Lock Heaven Great Formation to help them regain their freedom.


    This was his promise.


    Even if he failed this tribtion, at least he would fulfill his promise to the strong ones of the Demon Realm.


    Furthermore,


    He needed to break the Lock Heaven Great Formation to gain the Demon Race¡¯s power of belief.


    This was also crucial for safely passing through the Heavenly Tribtion.


    And most importantly,


    The sess or failure of his tribtion would determine if the Human and Demon Races could coexist peacefully.


    He needed this immense pressure to drive himself.


    To ovee the Heavenly Tribtion.


    He wanted to turn the pressure into a magical treasure to guarantee his sess over the tribtion!


    "I can discuss this matter with the other Human Emperors..." The Female Emperor hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she saw Xu Wendong already flying out of her Immortal Mansion.


    The next moment, he appeared like a phantom above the Imperial City of Shangqing Country.


    Then!


    He activated his terrifying vital energy within.


    In an instant.


    The sky behind him was tinted blood-red, with demonic beasts of various shapes and ferocious looks visible in the blood clouds, filling the void and emitting an almost suffocating aura.


    Not only did it make the void tremble, but it also caused the people in the city to feel a strong sense of oppression.


    With fearful eyes, they looked towards the direction of the Imperial Pce.


    They couldn¡¯t believe anyone dared to unleash such a powerful spell above the pce.


    This was clearly defying royal authority!


    As Xu Wendong punched towards the pce before him, he clearly felt a chilling killing intent emanating from the Imperial City below.


    Though he possessed the strength to rival a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal, making him a supreme expert in the entire Cultivation World, he was not invincible.


    There were people in this pce capable of defeating him, even killing him!


    At the same time.


    The Emperor of Shangqing Country, Li Daoshan, appeared ghostly in the air, wearing a shallow smile: "Young Master Xu, I know your thoughts, but... the Lock Heaven Great Formation cannot be broken now!"


    Xu Wendong: "The Demon Race has been trapped for tens of thousands of years; it¡¯s time to return their freedom."


    Li Daoshan asked calmly, "Have you thought about what situation the Human and Demon Races would face if you failed the tribtion?"


    Xu Wendong: "If the prophecy is true, I won¡¯t fail!"


    Li Daoshan had no words to counter.


    He realized that not only was Xu Wendong unmatched inbat strength, he was also skilled in debate.


    Indeed!


    If he truly was the person in the prophecy, he wouldn¡¯t fail.


    Because he would lead everyone, from the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm, directly into the Immortal Realm.


    "Royal brother, let Young Master Xu proceed; I do want to see if he can break the Lock Heaven Great Formation!"


    From the pce below came an excited voice belonging to the State Preceptor Li Dao Qi.


    Li Daoshan immediately ordered all pce residents to evacuate the pce.


    And he, along with the other six Human Emperors and the Female Emperor who arrived after hearing the news, hovered in mid-air, awaiting the uing events!


    They did not deny that Xu Wendong¡¯s achievements in formations were unparalleled in history, but the Lock Heaven Great Formation was an extremelyplex and profound formation.


    Arranged by eight powerful Ninth-Level Scatter Immortals, each guarding one of the Eight Countries, channeling the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate into it, not to mention ordinary people.


    Even immortals found it difficult to break.


    "Seniors, forgive me!"


    Xu Wendong shouted softly and punched out.


    In an instant.


    Those demonic beasts behind him seemingly came to life, falling like a meteor shower towards the pce below.


    And as the shadows of those beasts were about to reach the pce, a brilliant glow burst forth from the pce, followed by a gigantic rune soaring into the sky, blocking Xu Wendong¡¯s earth-shattering attack.


    Even though the demonic beastsnded on the rune, they couldn¡¯t break through it!


    Li Dao Qi¡¯s voice slowly rang out, "Young Master Xu, your talent is exceptional, shining throughout history, but how could the Lock Heaven Great Formation be as simple as you imagine?"

 Chapter 1437 - 1434: A Single Sword Shatters Ten Thousand Spells

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Chapter 1434: A Single Sword Shatters Ten Thousand Spells</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a torch, looking at the runes soaring into the sky. Although his heart was stirred, it was still difficult to change his original intention to break through this formation.


    "The formation that can trap the Demon Race in the Demon Realm is naturally extraordinary. Today, Mr. Xu dares to challenge the true essence of this formation."


    With that said, his figure spread out, and spiritual energy surged around him, as if in harmony with heaven and earth.


    Xu Wendong closed his eyes and concentrated, beginning to carefully sense the spatial fluctuations and the flow of spiritual energy around him, trying to find a method to break it from the subtle ces.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Above the pce, the seven Human Emperors and the Female Emperor held their breaths in anticipation. Their eyes were filled with both expectation and concern.


    There was no knowing whether Xu Wendong would be able to break through the Lock Heaven Great Formation.


    Nor knowing whether, once broken, the Demon Realm would invade the Human Realm in force!


    In the blink of an eye, it was already dusk.


    A glimmer of excitement shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes. His hands quickly formed hand seals, and he muttered incantations to himself.


    As a series of ancient and mysterious incantations resonated, ripples of clouds began to gather in the sky, quickly formingplex patterns that echoed in response to the Lock Heaven Great Formation below.


    "Break the formation with another formation!"


    Xu Wendong suddenly opened his eyes and shouted in a low voice. The patterns formed by the clouds instantly smashed toward the Lock Heaven Great Formation.


    At that moment, the entire space trembled, as if even time itself stalled.


    Li Dao Qi eximed: "Young Master Xu is indeed a genius in formations, having thought of a method to break the formation. Although this can shatter the Lock Heaven Great Formation, how could this old man just sit and wait for his doom?"


    For outsiders, breaking the Lock Heaven Great Formation was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    But Xu Wendong had found a way to break it.


    Not only that.


    He felt that unravelling the Lock Heaven Great Formation was exceedingly simple.


    Because the Lock Heaven Great Formation was different from other formations.


    It was a strong arrayposed of eight formations.


    Its power was terrifyingly immense.


    But because it consisted of eight formations, breaking it wasn¡¯t too difficult¡ªjust disrupt the bnce among them.


    Once the bnce is disrupted, the formation naturally copses!


    Just when everyone thought they were about to witness a miracle, the runes on the Lock Heaven Great Formation glowed even more brilliantly, seemingly about to swallow the cloud patterns.


    But.


    At this crucial moment, Xu Wendong¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared, reappearing in the core of the grand array.


    He held a longsword shimmering with a peculiar light, its tip pointed straight at the most dazzling center of the runes.


    "A single sword breaks allws, open for me!"


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s furious shout, the longsword swung out, unleashing a fierce sword light that tore through the sky, stabbing directly at the core of the runes.


    At that moment, the entire world seemed to change color, and the runes on the Lock Heaven Great Formation began to tremble violently, and even the void warped fiercely!


    Meanwhile.


    In the Demon Realm.


    Today was an extremely ordinary day for the Demon Realm.


    But at that moment.


    A thunderous sound roared across the sky.


    In an instant.


    All powerful individuals of the Demon Race left their cultivation abodes, looking up at the void.


    They saw that the once calm void seemed to be under some intense attack, creating transparent ripples constantly twisting.


    From afar, it gave an impression that it could break open at any moment.


    Mo Qilin gazed at the sky with excitement in his eyes: "It must be my brother breaking the formation; it must be him!"


    Mo Qilin, named Mo Chen, was sworn brothers with Xu Wendong.


    When Xu Wendong first entered the Cultivation World, he entered Mo Chen¡¯s territory.


    "I never imagined in just over ten years, my brother has grown so powerful. I wonder if he can break the Lock Heaven Great Formation this time!"


    ------


    Dragon n.


    Ao Ding also looked incredulously at the void, sensing that someone was attempting to break the Lock Heaven Great Formation. As for who it was, it was evident.


    Besides Xu Wendong, it couldn¡¯t be anyone else.


    This filled him with intense anticipation. If Xu Wendong could break the Lock Heaven Great Formation, he was determined to lead the powerful of the Demon Race into the Human Realm.


    Ao Ding¡¯s voice, like thunder, echoed in the Dragon n: "Send the message, summon the other six Demon Kings, and have them gather their Mahayana demon beasts, ready to invade the Human Realm once the formation is broken!"


    ------


    Shangqing Country.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a deafening explosion, the runes above the pce were shattered by Xu Wendong with thunderous force.


    In the next moment.


    The pce, unable to withstand the terrifying impact, instantly turned to dust, disappearing into the wind.


    But.


    Li Dao Qi sat quietly on the ground, with a spherical array pivot in front of him, the key to breaking the Lock Heaven Great Formation.


    "Young Master Xu, please break the formation!" Li Dao Qi stood up with a smile, even making a gesture of invitation.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Although Li Dao Qi behaved politely, he felt the other was mocking him!


    He suppressed his displeasure and walked toward the array pivot, feeling its continuous, boundless aura, without any ws.


    Li Dao Qi said with a smile: "Even without this old man guarding the array pivot here, no one in this world can break the formation."


    "Not even an immortal could."


    "Unless he can instantly destroy eight Level 1 Cultivation Countries!"


    "But such power, not even an immortal possesses."


    Xu Wendong praised: "To use the fate of the Eight Great Top Cultivation Nations to set up this formation is indeed a grand gesture. Too bad, your good intentions cannot be perceived by the Demon Race."


    At this moment, he also felt the difficulty of breaking the Lock Heaven Great Formation.


    However.


    The arrow was on the string, and he had no way out.


    Even if the Lock Heaven Great Formation consisted of the fate of eight countries, it must be broken.


    Thinking of this.


    He clenched his fist, once again arousing the abundant True Qi within him, then punched the basketball-sized, crystalline array pivot before him.


    Boom!


    As his punch brushed past, the wind whistled piercingly, and the void twisted.


    Just as Xu Wendong¡¯s fistnded on the array pivot, an unparalleled force erupted, radiating with powerful destruction.


    Boom!


    Xu Wendong immediately felt a tidal wave illusion crashing toward him, feeling insignificant like an ant before this power, as though it could turn him to ashes at any moment.


    In the next moment.


    His physical body was sted away by the force.


    A trace of pale golden blood hung on the corner of his mouth.


    His body was marked with tiny cracks.


    He was bitten back by the fate of the Eight Great Top Cultivation Nations.


    This bacsh was not something ordinary people could withstand.


    Even the seven powerful Human Emperors and the Female Emperor would be seriously injured receiving such a strike.


    "This kid¡¯s physical body is too formidable; no one can rival it today!" Li Daoshan looked at Xu Wendong¡¯s figure with a heavy expression, unable to calm his inner turmoil.


    The Emperor of the Daqian Kingdom sneered: "Even if his physical body is invincible, so what? If he truly had the ability, why would he be counterattacked by the formation?"

 Chapter 1438 - 1435: Xu Wendong: As Long as You Have Hands

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Chapter 1435: Xu Wendong: As Long as You Have Hands</h4>


    "As long as I haven¡¯t given up, anything is still possible!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice was calm, and then a green glow emanated from within him, healing his injuries instantly.


    His strength recovered to the peak period.


    He stepped steadily and appeared before the Array Pivot.


    However.


    This time.


    He did not act immediately, but instead reached out to touch the Array Pivot, closed his eyes, and sensed the fluctuations emanating from it.


    At this moment.


    He could clearly feel the fluctuations of the other seven Array Pivots, even sensing their locations.


    The positions of the Eight Cultivation Nations corresponded to the Eight Trigrams, forming a shape of a formation, not to mention, when the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate of the Eight Countries interconnected and assisted each other, it gave a feeling of being impregnable.


    Even Xu Wendong felt unable to attend to everything.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly.


    Xu Wendong slightly furrowed his brows, as he sensed that among these eight powers, one country¡¯s Fate seemed to be diminishing.


    Unreasonable!


    This is very unreasonable!


    Logically, the Fate of the Eight Great Top Cultivation Nations should be interconnected, with no distinctions between them.


    But at this moment.


    One country¡¯s Fate had diminished.


    Though uncertain of the reason.


    It made Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes light up.


    As long as the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate was unbnced, he could effortlessly break the Lock Heaven Great Formation!


    Thinking of this.


    He gathered the Power of Reincarnation in his palm.


    Everyone felt a mysterious force forming in Xu Wendong¡¯s palm, even though they were knowledgeable, the origin of this force was unknown to them.


    The next moment.


    The Array Pivot, which had been emitting a glow, suddenly dimmed like an extinguishedmp before everyone¡¯s incredulous eyes.


    The once silent world emitted an extremely faint humming sound.


    The sound originated from the Demon Realm.


    Li Dao Qi was dumbfounded: "What? You actually broke the Lock Heaven Great Formation?"


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly: "Isn¡¯t this just a matter of having hands?"


    The seven Human Supreme and the Female Emperor were all shocked, never dreaming that Xu Wendong could break the Lock Heaven Great Formation so easily.


    This sent chills down their spines.


    "Let it be!"


    Leaving a remark, Xu Wendong soared into the air, flying directly towards Phoenix Mountain.


    There were still ten days until his tribtion.


    In these ten days, he needed to be serious and make preparations early.


    Only then.


    Could he sessfully ovee the Heavenly Tribtion.


    "Send word, closely monitor the Demon Race¡¯s every move, and report immediately if they enter the Human Realm!" Li Daoshan ordered directly.


    Facing the Demon Race, he was also very cautious.


    Though the Human Race had many powerful cultivators, the poption of the Demon Realm far exceeded the entire Human Realm!


    And at the moment Xu Wendong broke the Lock Heaven Great Formation, the entire Demon Realm instantly boiled, as they felt the dense nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Felt the breath of freedom.


    Besides that.


    Many Mahayana Realm demon beasts felt the arrival of their Heavenly Tribtion.


    After all, they were trapped in the formation before, and the Heavenly Tribtion had never descended.


    Now that the formation had been broken, their tribtions were also about to arrive.


    "Everyone, follow me to the Human Realm and demand an exnation from the Human Race!" Ao Ding¡¯s voice roared like thunder, as he immediately led the Demon Realm¡¯s powerful figures to soar into the air, flying towards the Human Realm.


    ------


    At midnight.


    Xu Wendong arrived above Phoenix Mountain, sitting cross-legged in the air, a Four Symbols Star Formation appearing in his mind, which was a powerful defensive formation in the Immortal Realm, with offensive attributes.


    It could mobilize the Power of the Stars, and the power of different positions varied.


    This formation also required Immortal Stones.


    Thankfully, he had the Bronze Ancient Hall of the Yuantian Secret Realm, which contained many Immortal Stones, sufficient to support him in setting up the Four Symbols Star Formation.


    In the darkness.


    Rare Immortal Stones flew out of his sleeves, enveloping the entire Phoenix Mountain, as he pinched the spell with his hands, ancient and mysterious runes emerged from his fingertips, merging into the surrounding Immortal Stones.


    "The opportunity on this child is truly enviable, to think he possesses so many Immortal Stones." Li Daoshan and others watched from afar, their eyes revealing an astonished look.


    The Eight Great Top Cultivation Nations also possessed Immortal Stones, though the numbers were extremely rare.


    Altogether estimated to have a few dozen.


    Yet during Xu Wendong¡¯s formation setup, he took out tens of thousands of Immortal Stones.


    "Compared to the Immortal Stones he possesses, I am more envious of his inheritance in formation." Li Dao Qi said: "If I am correct, Young Master Xu¡¯s setup should be the Four Symbols Star Formation."


    "This formation is derived from the positions guarded by the Four Divine Beasts, and can borrow the Power of the Stars; even in the Immortal Realm, it¡¯s a top-tier defensive array."


    The Emperor of Liyang Country was also an expert in formations, eximing: "If Young Master Xu can set up the Four Symbols Star Formation, his chances of oveing the Heavenly Tribtion will surely be greatly boosted."


    The Emperor of Daqian Kingdom said: "At crucial moments, we may sacrifice our lives to shield him from the Heavenly Tribtion, aiding him to ovee it."


    "He is the ultimate hope of our Three Realms!"


    "As long as he can pass the Heavenly Tribtion, he can lead our human cultivators into the Immortal Realm, delivering a fatal blow to the Otherworldly Demons, perhaps even driving them out of the Three Realms."


    Though other Human Emperors remained silent, they all agreed with the Emperor of Daqian Kingdom.


    Their lives were worthlesspared to Xu Wendong.


    At the crucial moment, they¡¯d unhesitantly sacrifice their lives.


    Spinning Stars.


    Seven days passed in an instant.


    In the deep night of the seventh day.


    Xu Wendong let out a low sound: "Formation rise!"


    In an instant.


    The entire Phoenix Mountain seemed to awaken, beginning to tremble violently.


    In the sky, scattered stars suddenly became exceptionally bright, as if an invisible force was drawing them toward Phoenix Mountain.


    Xu Wendong rapidly formed hand seals with both hands, each apanied by a crisp sound, the melody created by the intery of space and spiritual power.


    His eyes remained closed, an aura of extraordinary dignity between his brows.


    In what seemed a moment, he became one with heaven and earth, one with the stars.


    Even the seven Human Emperors and the Female Emperor were moved upon witnessing it.


    With Xu Wendong¡¯s guidance, the Immortal Stones surrounding Phoenix Mountain emitted a gentle yet dazzling light, connecting with each other, forming aplex and intricate pattern.


    This pattern slowly rotated above, expanding, ultimately forming a dome woven with the Power of the Stars, enveloping Phoenix Mountain.


    Under the dome, Phoenix Mountain seemed to have gained new life, its vegetation, streams, and rocks bathed in the radiant glow, appearing vibrant and vigorous.


    At the same time.


    In the southeast, west, and north of Phoenix Mountain, appeared silhouettes of the Four Divine Beasts.


    Azure Dragon riding clouds and mist.


    Vermilion Bird¡¯s mes scorching the heavens.


    White Tiger majestic and grand.


    Xuanwu steadfast as a mountain.


    They each emitted a powerful presence, guarding this mountain range!


    Guarding¡ª¡ªXu Wendong!


    Also guarding¡ª¡ªthe ultimate hope of the Three Realms!

 Chapter 1439 - 1436: Gathering of Top Powerhouses

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Chapter 1436: Gathering of Top Powerhouses</h4>


    Looking at the silhouettes of the Four Divine Beasts standing guard like guardians from all directions, Xu Wendong¡¯s face finally showed a long-missed smile, feeling much more rxed.


    With this formation, his chances of sess could increase somewhat.


    And at this moment,


    there were still three days left until his tribtion.


    Although there are three days left until Xu Wendong¡¯s tribtion,


    yet,


    an unparalleled celestial force spread throughout the heavens and earth.


    Though intangible, it exerted a strong oppressive feeling, invoking a near worship-like impulse in people.


    During these days, all the human strongmen from the Cultivator Country gathered at a distance in a dense crowd, numbering at least tens of thousands.


    Among these people were old acquaintances of his, such as the Monarch of ckwater Kingdom, the Monarch of Langya Country, and so forth.


    They all watched from afar at the tall figure standing on Phoenix Mountain, their eyes revealing an uncontroble excitement.


    When they met Xu Wendong, he was just an obscure little figure.


    But now,


    he has grown into the strongest among the younger generation of the cultivation realm.


    Furthermore, this tribtion crossing was a rare event in the cultivation world, unseen for thousands of years.


    It was bound to be recorded in history.


    "I said that only when the benefactor crosses the tribtion can such celestial phenomena be triggered, indeed just as this old man predicted!" Along with a loud voice, the calm void violently twisted.


    As the loud voice rang out, the originally calm void seemed to be stirred by an invisible force and started to twist violently.


    This power originated from the deep sea, carrying an ancient and mysterious aura, causing all the human strongmen present to involuntarily pause their conversations and look up into the depths of the void.


    In the twisted void, a gigantic figure slowly emerged.


    The figure was d in blue Dragon Scale Battle Armor, wearing a crown iid with radiant gemstones, his eyes glimmered with a deep blue light, seemingly capable of perceiving all things in the world.


    Behind him were tens of top-tier strongmen from the Sea Demon Tribe.


    Without exception, all had cultivation levels of Ninth-Level Loose Immortal.


    As the Sea Dragon King appeared, the void seemed to tremble, waves of formidable pressure radiating from him, causing all the human strongmen present to feel unprecedented pressure.


    Seeing the Sea Dragon King leading the strongmen from the Sea Demon Tribe, everyone was shocked, apparently not expecting Xu Wendong to know the Sea Dragon King.


    "Greetings, Senior!"


    The seven Human Emperors and the Female Emperor simultaneously bowed.


    Though they were Human Supremes, they knew well that the Sea Dragon King possessed power far beyond theirs.


    Moreover, the Sea Dragon King was rather benevolent towards them, having helped on multiple asions when they sent people into the sea to seek Heaven and Earth Treasures!


    "No need for formalities, everyone!" The Sea Dragon King said indifferently, then looked at Xu Wendong and smiled, saying, "Benefactor, Xue Long asked me to convey a message, he is waiting for you in the Immortal Realm."


    Xu Wendong was slightly stunned: "Brother Xue Long ascended?"


    Sea Dragon King: "He ascended into the Immortal Realm ten days ago."


    "He said that the cultivation world is too boring, unable to find an opponent."


    "He wanted to walk in the Immortal Realm."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, indeed, he wasn¡¯t very worried about Xue Long¡¯s ascension to the Immortal Realm, as he himself possessed Immortal-ying power.


    Even if he went to the Immortal Realm, he had the means to protect himself.


    The Sea Dragon King said seriously: "Benefactor, you can safely cross the tribtion, this old man will be your protector, even if it costs my life, I will ensure your safety."


    Xu Wendong solemnly nodded.


    At that moment,


    thunder roared in the sky.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect human cultivators to gather here, which saves us the trouble, today we will annihte them all at once, to avenge the Blood Sea!"


    As the angry dragon roar exploded across the Nine Heavens, the entire world seemed to change colors, an unspeakable oppressive feeling enveloped the four quarters.


    This was not just the power of sound, but the authority and wrath buried deep within the Dragon n¡¯s bloodline.


    Causing all human cultivators to tremble in fear.


    After all, the Demon Race is a force above the Human Race.


    "They came so quickly!" Li Daoshan¡¯s face showed a bitter smile.


    They had anticipated the Demon Race would invade the Human Realm on a big scale, but didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.


    Moreover, they came breaking the void.


    Next, as if the sky was torn by an unseen giant hand, beams of dazzling golden light suddenly emerged, piercing through the heavy clouds, illuminating the previously darkened sky.


    These rays were not natural light, but came from the Dragon n strongmen galloping out from the deep of Nine Heavens.


    These Dragon n members were not only numerous but also fierce, their eyes shing with a bloodthirsty gleam, demon aura soaring, intertwining with the surrounding terrifying atmosphere, forming a shadow of death.


    Dragon roars were rising one after another, echoing through the heavens and earth, both a provocation to the Human Race and a deration of their own strength.


    And within this world shrouded by the Dragon n¡¯s aura, an even more terrifying scene emerged.


    Huge demon beastsrge enough to rival mountains emerged from all directions, some d in heavy armor, some baring their fangs, and all with hideous and terrifying appearances, each step causing the earth to tremble.


    These demon beasts came in various kinds, some resembling beasts, others like humans but not quite human, but without exception, all emitted terrifying demon aura.


    Even though the gathered were all human top cultivators, many trembled in fear.


    As the angry dragon roar¡¯s residual sound faded, the sky changed again.


    In the chaos woven with golden light and demon aura, a shadow deep and dark as the night sky slowly emerged.


    Mo Chenmo surrounded in dark glow, each step apanied by thunder and space distortion, as if time itself froze under his majesty.


    Mo Qilin¡¯s eyes gave a chilling cold stare, making one afraid to meet them.


    Simultaneously, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the high sky, and the Golden-winged Roc, leading strongmen from the Avian Tribe, burst through the void.


    Its wings were like gold, shining with dazzling light, each feather containing the power to tear storms.


    Next, four other Great Demons, each leading their own strongmen, densely appeared in the void, with millions of Demon Race strongmen converging into a breathtaking scene.


    Countless human strongmen at this moment felt an almost suffocating illusion.


    There were too many Demon Race strongmen, and their cultivation levels were very strong.


    Even though this was in the Human Realm, there was still a sense of inexplicable fear and unease.


    Dragon King Ao Ding let out an angry roar: "Li Daoshan, a thousand years ago you proposed to set up the Lock Heaven Great Formation, locking the Demon Race¡¯s fortune for a thousand years, today, you need to give us an exnation."


    "Otherwise, the Human Realm shall be devastated, bodies piled up!"


    Before Li Daoshan could speak, the Tiger King¡¯s voice rang: "What exnation, have their eight Human Supremes destroy their own cultivation, or else turn the Human Realm into Purgatory!"


    Li Daoshan smiled bitterly, then looked at Xu Wendong: "Young Master Xu, this matter, better be exined by you!"


    Though he is Human Supreme,


    he also knows how pale his exnation would be, far less convincing than Xu Wendong¡¯s words!

 Chapter 1440 - 1437: Xu Wendong Faces the Heavenly Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Chapter 1437: Xu Wendong Faces the Heavenly Tribtion</h4>


    Xu Wendong did not expect the Demon Race powerhouses to appear so quickly.


    Upon reflection, he felt relieved.


    The Demon Race had been sealed by the Human Race for over ten thousand years. Now, having regained their freedom, the first thing they would do is lead their powerhouses into the Human Realm to demand an exnation from the Human Race powerhouses.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Wendong calmed his emotions and then looked at those Demon Race powerhouses in the sky, speaking loudly: "Brother Mo, Dragon King, there are hidden truths about what happened ten thousand years ago. It¡¯s not as you think!"


    "The Eight Human Supremes had good intentions. To prevent your ascension, they even utilized the Power of the Eight Countries¡¯ Fate toy down the Lock Heaven Great Formation."


    "They did no wrong and have fulfilled their duty to all living beings."


    Xu Wendong revealed that the Immortal Realm had fallen and was upied by Otherworldly Demons.


    Upon hearing this,


    it was like a bomb had been dropped into a calmke.


    Whether it was a Human Race powerhouse, a Demon Race powerhouse, or the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s powerhouses, they all felt their scalps tingle and shivered with fear.


    Their eyes revealed unmistakable panic, unable to believe that the Immortal Realm they dreamed of had been conquered by Otherworldly Demons.


    This brought intense despair and resentment.


    After all.


    Ascension to Immortality is the ultimate goal of all Cultivators.


    But who would have thought that their Holy Land had already turned into Purgatory?


    For a moment,


    everyone felt a wave of strong frustration; they realized that spending their lives cultivating to reach this Realm was hardly a proud achievement.


    It was far better to be a mortal, leading an ordinary and simple life.


    Even in death.


    It was better than being unable to ascend.


    The Demon Race powerhouses came full of rage, intending to shatter the Human Realm¡¯s mountains and rivers to turn it into a Mortal Purgatory, but after learning the truth, all their fury vanished.


    They even felt a sense of gratitude; if not for the Eight Countries¡¯ use of Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate toy down the Lock Heaven Great Formation, countless Demon Race powerhouses would have ascended into the Immortal Realm over those ten thousand years.


    If that were true, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Only.


    Thinking about being unable to ascend, the Demon Race powerhouses felt a strong unwillingness within.


    At this moment,


    Li Daoshan¡¯s voice rang out: "Everyone, I know this matter is hard for you to ept, but it is an unchangeable fact."


    "However, there is no need to lose heart."


    "Ten thousand years ago."


    "We received a mysterious prophecy."


    "The prophecy stated someone could lead us to enter the Immortal Realm and drive out the Otherworldly Demons, reiming our Beautiful Rivers and Mountains!"


    Upon hearing this,


    whether it was Human Race powerhouses or Demon Race powerhouses, their previously dim eyes revealed unmistakable gleams.


    To Cultivators, they have never feared challenges and dangers.


    After all, Cultivation is a path that defies heaven.


    They fear reaching the end of the path but not arriving at the shores of their dreams.


    And now.


    Li Daoshan¡¯s words allowed them to see hope once more.


    Dragon King Ao Ding transformed into a human form and curiously asked: "Where is the person in the prophecy?"


    Li Daoshan: "It is Young Master Xu!"


    Ao Ding was momentarily stunned, evidently not expecting Xu Wendong to be the one foretold to lead them into the Immortal Realm.


    Upon reflection, he felt relieved.


    Xu Wendong disyed extraordinary talent when he first entered the Demon Realm, clearly not an ordinary person.


    Li Daoshan¡¯s voice sounded again: "Once Young Master Xu sessfully ovees the Heavenly Tribtion, he can lead us from the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm to enter the Immortal Realm and deliver a fatal blow to the Otherworldly Demons!"


    "It turns out my brother is the one in the prophecy." Mo Qilinughed heartily: "Brother, you can rest assured to cross the tribtion, I will protect you and ensure your safety!"


    Xu Wendong was just about to speak.


    When, in the previously clear night sky, a ghostly mass of clouds appeared, darkening the world and plunging it into a pitch-ck darkness where one couldn¡¯t see their hand in front of their face.


    The air was thick with the power of the thunder principle, a force that instilled fear and unease in everyone.


    After all,


    Cultivators fear Sky Thunder the most.


    The next moment,


    The wind howled like an angry ghost.


    Simultaneously,


    In the boiling, roaring tribtion cloud, streaks of purple-red lightning, like poisonous snakes, darted through.


    "It seems my Heavenly Tribtion has arrived early!" Xu Wendong stood with one hand behind his back, upright at the peak of Phoenix Mountain, with a look of unexinable excitement in his eyes.


    He was like a Divine Sword standing tall in the world, unfazed by the terrifying Heavenly Tribtion.


    "It is our fault. If we hadn¡¯te here and gathered strong energy, the Heavenly Tribtion wouldn¡¯t havee early." Following the Dragon King¡¯smand, the Demon Race powerhouses retreated ten thousand miles away.


    Xu Wendong chuckled lightly: "It¡¯s something I must experience, whether sooner orter makes little difference." As he finished, Xu Wendong waved his right hand, and the Town Boundary Stele of the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World flew to Mo Qilin: "Brother, help me keep this for now!"


    Xu Wendong handed the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World to Mo Qilin, severing hisst hope during the tribtion.


    Though possessing the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World would increase his chances of oveing the tribtion.


    But this time.


    He wanted to ovee the Heavenly Tribtion with his strength and will!


    After all, this opportunity is exceedingly rare; he needed to seize it to refine himself.


    "Dear brother, just cross your tribtion peacefully!" Mo Qilin spoke.


    Li Daoshan¡¯s voice also rang out: "Friend Xu, you possess the rare Ancient Sacred Body. Your Heavenly Tribtion is destined to be different from ordinary people."


    "Ordinary people face nine Sky Thunders in the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion, but you face eighty-one. Only by enduring these eighty-one Divine Thunders can your Immortal Body be formed."


    "Hmm!"


    Xu Wendong gazed ardently at the void, True Qi surging within, ready to receive the Sky Thunder.


    Meanwhile,


    The wind in the sky grew even stronger, howling incessantly.


    Streaks of purple-red lightning shed crazily in the tribtion cloud, making the atmosphere increasingly tense.


    Mo Qilin felt Bai Ze¡¯s uneasiness and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What do you see?"


    Bai Ze.


    Auspicious Beast of Heaven and Earth.


    It can foresee the future.


    Bai Ze¡¯s eyes were full of terror; he lowered his voice so only they could hear: "Young Master Xu¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion is extremely dangerous, with many unforeseen changes!"


    Mo Qilin¡¯s pupils trembled, then he asked, "What¡¯s the oue? I want to know the result!"


    Bai Ze lookedplexly at the silhouette standing tall at the peak of Phoenix Mountain, speaking slowly: "Certain death, no chance of survival!"


    Without any warning,


    The wind vanished from the world.


    Only a thick purple lightning bolt, carrying a world-destroying force, tore through the sky and struck down fiercely upon the silhouette atop Phoenix Mountain, in front of all the terrified eyes...

 Chapter 1441 - 1438: Let the Storm Rage Even Harder

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Chapter 1438: Let the Storm Rage Even Harder</h4>


    Boom!


    When the thick lightning bolt struck Xu Wendong, the entire sky and earth erupted with a deafening roar.


    The rolling thunder, infused with terrifying heavenly might, spread in all directions.


    At this moment.


    Everyone present felt their scalp tingle, their spine chilled.


    Even some cultivators with weaker cultivation levels felt their souls tremble, their hearts filled with fright.


    It was as if they were caught in the eye of a storm, their souls enveloped by this invisible force, ready to be torn apart by its terrifying might at any moment.


    Even though they were tens of thousands of miles away from Phoenix Mountain.


    But that dreadful heavenly might was not something that ordinary people could withstand.


    In an instant.


    All eyes were on the tall figure at the peak of Phoenix Mountain.


    They saw Xu Wendong still standing there with one hand behind his back, a tinge of disappointment in his eyes: "Its power is much weaker than I imagined!"


    His voice echoed in all directions.


    Sending chills down everyone¡¯s spine as they heard it.


    Especially those who had previously ovee the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion as loose immortals.


    Their eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Because they could clearly feel.


    The power of the first sky thunder Xu Wendong faced was far more terrifying than thest sky thunder when they underwent their tribtion!


    Yet he was dissatisfied, finding the sky thunder¡¯s power somewhat weak?


    That¡¯s just too damn savage!


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but exim: "This kid¡¯s strength is too frightening. He actually withstood that sky thunder just now with his physical body, without even channeling the True Qi inside him!"


    "His physical body is terrifying indeed, truly deserving of the Ancient Sacred Body!"


    Upon hearing this, a middle-aged man nearby nonchntly replied: "I can also withstand sky thunder of equivalent power with my physical body, but I can¡¯t guarantee whether I¡¯d be scattered soul!"


    Everyone was abuzz, looking at Xu Wendong with awe and anticipation in their eyes.


    Hoping he could ovee the heavenly tribtion, lead them into the celestial realm.


    Reim mountains and rivers upied by otherworldly demons.


    At the peak of Phoenix Mountain.


    Xu Wendong stood quietly, his voice indifferent: "My patience is limited, you¡¯d better hurry, or I don¡¯t mind flying up there to disperse you!"


    Just then.


    The second lightning tribtion descended!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the heavens seemed to be violently torn apart by an enraged divine force, a thick lightning bolt beyond imagination soaring like a giant dragon, wrapped in a ze of electricity, charged into Xu Wendong¡¯s space with the force to obliterate everything before it.


    This lightning bolt¡¯s power was far more terrifying than the one before, roaring to utterly destroy any obstacle in its path.


    "Finally a bit of a challenge!"


    Xu Wendong grinned, a fiery glint in his eyes.


    The next moment.


    His silhouette seemed swallowed by endless darkness,pletely engulfed by the light emitted from the sky thunder.


    Around him, electric arcs flickered, exploding with crackling booms.


    For anyone else, being struck by such a sky thunder would leave no body or soul behind.


    But Xu Wendong stood firm like a mountain at the peak of Phoenix Mountain.


    Beneath his skin, azure veins seemed ignited, pulsating with the coursing current, releasing a dazzling glow.


    As time passed.


    The electric light on Xu Wendong¡¯s body visibly dimmed, while his aura rapidly intensified, far more terrifying than before!


    "He actually absorbed the power of thunder?"


    "Oh my God, what creature is this?"


    "Facing such a terrifying sky thunder, not only does he withstand it with his body, but he even... absorbs its power? Can a human truly achieve this?"


    There was an uproar among the crowd.


    Although they hoped Xu Wendong could ovee the heavenly tribtion, lead them into the celestial realm, and reim thends upied by the otherworldly demons.


    But his strength exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Leaving them feeling nearly suffocated.


    "Honestly, I used to feel like a genius, with no one in my sect surpassing my achievements. But now, I feel like I¡¯m just muddling through in the mortal world."


    "Brother, don¡¯t say that, if you¡¯re muddling through, then we are just here to make up the numbers!"


    ------


    It cannot be denied.


    The power of thunder contained in the heavenly tribtion was exceptionally rich, and Xu Wendong clearly felt, his Way of Thunder had grown significantly!


    "Unbelievable, if I could absorb the thunder power from all ny-nine sky thunders, to what extent could my Way of Thunder strengthen?" Xu Wendong¡¯s heart raced.


    With a loud rumble.


    The third sky thunder came in quick session.


    The lightning cloud blocking the sky was torn open into a massive gap, as if the sky itself split apart, offering a powerful visual impact.


    At the same time.


    An unprecedented sky thunder, like an enraged silver dragon, tore through the dense clouds, carrying a destructive momentum, howling as it pounced towards Xu Wendong¡¯s location.


    In the moment before the sky thunder was about to touch Xu Wendong, the air seemed to solidify, time itself appeared to slow.


    The surrounding space began to warp violently, as if even space itself could not withstand the onught of this power, on the verge of copsing.


    Thunder roared in ears, no longer mere sound.


    But transformed into a soul-piercing roar, striking the core of the spirit, instilling awe and fear.


    When the sky thunder struck, the whole world seemed lit up.


    The light was dazzling, like the advent of daylight, yet more zing and pure than daylight.


    Amidst the light, the lightning danced like countless silver snakes in the air, intertwining, colliding, exploding with dazzling brightness and deafening sts.


    Then they scrambled to pour into Xu Wendong¡¯s body.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong felt excruciating pain, feeling the thunder power rampaging within, destroying his internal organs, giving his body the sensation of imminent explosion.


    Clenching his fists tightly, his eyes fervently looked towards the roiling tribtion cloud in the void: "Let the storme even fiercer!"


    As he spoke.


    His powerful form shook, the Wood Element Path instantly healed his internal injuries, and he suppressed the violent thunder power, merging it with his own.


    His strength advanced further at this moment!


    However.


    Xu Wendong felt no joy.


    He thought, relying on his physical body!


    He could at least withstand the first nine sky thunders, facing them without even needing to activate his inner True Qi!


    The fact proved.


    He overestimated his strength and underestimated the power of the heavenly tribtion.


    The third sky thunder already posed a severe threat, given his current strength, merely relying on his physical body, he would surely struggle against the fourth sky thunder!


    Without allowing him a moment of respite.


    The fourth sky thunder followed closely!

 Chapter 1442 - 1439: The Eerie Heavenly Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Chapter 1439: The Eerie Heavenly Tribtion</h4>


    Just as everyone was still immersed in the shock and aftermath of the third Heavenly Thunder, the sky once again changed dramatically, with an unprecedented violent energy surging within the clouds.


    The fourth Heavenly Thunder appeared in the night sky, different from the previous three.


    The fourth Heavenly Thunder turned crimson, like burning mes, fiercely striking towards Xu Wendong.


    This crimson Heavenly Thunder not only had a strange color but its might was also unprecedented.


    It seemed to contain the purest fire element in the world, with every ray shining as if it were a scorching me, able to burn everything.


    Under its illumination, the surrounding air became distorted and hot as if even breathing could feel that scorching power.


    All the vegetation below quickly ignited at this moment, forming a sea of fire stretching for miles, the terrifying high temperature causing the human race and demon race powerhouses thousands of miles away to reveal fearful eyes.


    Especially the powerhouses from the Sea Demon Tribe, who felt extremely ufortable with this aura.


    A Human Supreme¡¯s face turned pale: "This is probably going to be trouble!"


    Another Human Supreme¡¯s eyes were also filled with terror: "How could this happen?"


    "Young Master Xu¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion is even more terrifying than we imagined."


    Everyone¡¯s Heavenly Tribtions are not much different unless some top-tier geniuses trigger Heavenly Thunder of different colors during their tribtion.


    Xu Wendong, possessing the Ancient Sacred Body, was destined to have a different Heavenly Tribtion, with a total of eighty-one strikes.


    No one expected this.


    Fire Element Heavenly Thunder appeared in his tribtion!


    The probability of such a tribtion appearing is extremely small.


    But everyone was clear in their hearts; the power of this kind of Heavenly Thunder was exceptionally terrifying, rumored to be able to burn everything in the world!


    Unless a True Immortal, no one could escape unscathed.


    At the moment the crimson Heavenly Thunder appeared.


    Xu Wendong suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his scalp and a chill running down his spine.


    A strong sense of crisis shrouded his heart, causing his soul to tremble violently.


    However, there was no fear in his eyes, only a firm radiance.


    Without hesitation.


    He urged the True Qi within his body, rapidly forming an almost tangible blood cloud above his head.


    In an instant.


    The crimson Heavenly Thunder erupted on top of the blood cloud, producing a deafening roar.


    At this moment, the entire space seemed to ignite; the crimson Heavenly Thunder and Xu Wendong¡¯s Vital Energy intertwined, forming a breathtaking scene.


    The crimson Heavenly Thunder was extremely violent, devouring Xu Wendong¡¯s Vital Energy.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s Vital Energy was also consuming this crimson Heavenly Thunder.


    Although its momentum was far less than this crimson Heavenly Thunder, it weakened arge portion of the Heavenly Thunder¡¯s power.


    When Xu Wendong¡¯s Vital Energy waspletely devoured by the Heavenly Thunder, it immediately struck heavily on Xu Wendong below with lightning speed.


    Seeing this scene.


    The people in the distance held their breath, eyes showing astonishment.


    They simply couldn¡¯t understand why Xu Wendong didn¡¯t activate True Qi to protect his body, but stood there quietly, allowing the Heavenly Thunder to fall on him.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a dull thunderp.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s brocade robe was instantly burned to ashes and vanished, even all the hair on his body disappeared under the power of this Heavenly Thunder.


    He stood therepletely bare, with faint mes appearing on his skin, burning his body.


    "So big... "


    "How can his capital be so terrifying?"


    Some female cultivators gasped, cheeks red, breaths even more rapid, all shocked beyond words by Xu Wendong¡¯s fearsome heirloom device.


    While the female cultivators were shocked, the male cultivators present felt a wave of intense inferiority.


    Although they also considered themselves quite capable.


    But upon seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s manhood, they felt a sense of self-shame.


    For a moment.


    Many were filled with envy and jealousy!


    Envious and jealous of Xu Wendong¡¯s capital, hating that he excelled in everything, leaving ordinary people no room to save face!


    "This guy is crazy, but also very rational!" A Human Supreme spoke: "Although the power of this Heavenly Thunder is terrifying, it was weakened a lot by his Vital Energy. He wants to continue tempering his physical body to better face the subsequent Heavenly Thunder!"


    An elder said: "This boy¡¯s determination is too firm, always finding ways to temper himself. I believe, even if he were an ordinary person, his physical body would beparable to the so-called Immortal Body Spirit Root!"


    The power of the Thunderfire was too terrifying!


    Even though Xu Wendong¡¯s physical body was exceptionally formidable, at this moment he felt a burning desire, which gave him a sense of unbearable pain.


    Without a second thought, he quickly urged the True Qi within his body to resist the effects of the Thunderfire on his body.


    Additionally, he activated the Wood System Dao Method, repairing the damaged meridians and flesh.


    This also eased him a bit.


    "Fortunately, I¡¯ve mastered the Wood System Dao Method, able to quickly heal my injuries, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to adjust my state in a short time!"


    Xu Wendong was grateful for mastering the Wood Element Path, otherwise, his situation would be very passive.


    And just as his state gradually recovered.


    The tribtion cloud in the sky once again stopped roaring and tumbling.


    Then.


    A white lightning tore through the darkness, appearing above Phoenix Mountain, fiercely striking at Xu Wendong.


    At the moment this white lightning appeared.


    Everyone was shocked to feel the temperature suddenly plummet, reaching a point where goosebumps formed all over, followed by an extremely cold air filling the world.


    Freezing the space.


    It even froze those zing vegetation.


    "Damn it, is this Ice and Fire Two Heavens?"


    Xu Wendong eximed, never expecting his Heavenly Tribtion to be so strange, first Thunderfire, now a freezing Heavenly Thunder.


    This was really trying to push him to his limits!


    As fast as thought, Xu Wendong pinched the spell with his hands, his substantial Vital Energy transforming into a Blood Dragon, soaring into the sky, attempting to resist this Heavenly Thunder.


    However.


    He was shocked to find that when his Vital Energy touched the white Heavenly Thunder, the Blood Dragon was frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It couldn¡¯t block this white Heavenly Thunder.


    The situation grew increasingly perilous.


    Without hesitation, Xu Wendong immediately activated True Qi to protect his body.


    The next moment.


    The white lightningnded urately on his Protective True Qi.


    Papapapa!


    The Protective True Qi froze together at a speed visible to the naked eye, the bone-chilling coldness prated through the Protective True Qi, stabbing into his body like sharp spikes from all directions.


    Intense pain swept through, and at the same time, Xu Wendong also felt his body bing extremely stiff, almost losing sensation.


    Even his reactions became sluggish!

 Chapter 1443 - 1440: Taking the Initiative

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Chapter 1440: Taking the Initiative</h4>


    "The Extreme Cold Heavenly Thunder can freeze both the physical body and the soul. It¡¯s not to be underestimated!"


    The Female Emperor immediately voiced a reminder upon seeing Xu Wendong get struck by the Extreme Cold Heavenly Thunder, fearing his soul might get frozen.


    Given his strength,


    even if his soul were frozen, it wouldn¡¯t be life-threatening.


    But it would cause a difficult-to-heal wound, with serious consequences.


    "Hmph, a mere Extreme Cold Heavenly Thunder, how can it stop me?" Xu Wendong uttered in defiance.


    The next moment,


    a faint me ignited from within his body.


    This faint me was none other than the Phoenix Fire.


    Different from Mortal Fire, its power is more terrifying, capable of melting the cold of everything, turning extreme ice into spring water.


    Xu Wendong closed his eyes and focused, guiding the Phoenix Fire to travel along his meridians, gradually contending with the ravaging extreme cold outside.


    He began emanating a gentle warm glow all over, starkly contrasting with the surrounding frozenndscape, like a ray of sunshine in winter, warm and resilient.


    As the Phoenix Fire grew stronger, the cold piercing his body began to melt bit by bit, and the iceyer on his Protective True Qi slowly cracked, emitting a crisp sound.


    Xu Wendong seized the opportunity to adjust his breathing, merging his True Qi with the Phoenix Fire into one.


    "Break for me!" With a low shout, Xu Wendong suddenly opened his eyes, and a terrifying aura shattered the frozen body.


    He regained his freedom.


    However.


    Just thinking that the Heavenly Tribtion had just begun, with more than ny Sky Thunders yet to fall, he felt quite frustrated.


    When will this damn thing end?


    Xu Wendong did not fear the tribtion.


    But.


    He just felt frustrated.


    He exhaled a breath of turbid air, then looked up at the rolling thunderclouds in the sky, his eyes shing with a brilliant light: "Damn it, sitting and waiting for death is not my style, better to take the initiative!"


    Before his words faded.


    He soared into the sky, flying into the roiling tribtion clouds under the shocked gazes of everyone.


    Rumble, rumble, rumble!


    Within the tribtion clouds, multicolored lightning and deafening thunder immediately exploded.


    The terrifying heavenly might instantly spread, giving a vivid sense of restlessness and anxiety.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "Holy shit, why doesn¡¯t this guy have any patience?"


    "How could he do such a reckless thing?"


    Whether they were strong from the Human Realm or the Demon Race, at this moment, all felt their scalp tingling, their inner shock far exceeding when they first saw those few Sky Thunders fall.


    After all, the tribtion cloud has been a forbidden zone since ancient times.


    It¡¯s where the Heavenly Tribtion is bred.


    The level of danger inside is exceptionally intense.


    Yet Xu Wendong, like a madman, charged in without hesitation.


    Even those Human Supremes and Demon Race Demon Kings had faces full of astonishment.


    Though they saw it with their own eyes, it was hard to believe that Xu Wendong was so formidable.


    He totally didn¡¯t y by the rules.


    Simply too brutal!


    Inside the tribtion cloud.


    Xu Wendong was constantly shuttling through it, clearly seeing fist-sized thunderballs gathering in the darkness.


    He knew that once these thunderballs finished umting power, a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion would descend.


    Thinking of this, he flew over directly, opened his mouth, and tried to swallow those thunderballs into his belly.


    Although they contained terrifying Power of Thunder, as they hadn¡¯t fully umted power, their strength wasn¡¯t yet enough to harm his body.


    But at this moment,


    the tribtion cloud seemed to sense his intention, immediately unleashing a mysterious force that sted Xu Wendong out of it.


    Under the vast sky, Xu Wendong stood proudly in the void, bathed in the dark waves of rolling tribtion clouds, like a War God emerging from chaos.


    His eyes were like torches, piercing the void, locking onto the core of the tribtion cloud about to unleash terrible power: "Do you think, by sting me out, I can¡¯t do anything to you?"


    "Fatian Xiangdi, open for me!"


    With a roaring shout, Xu Wendong¡¯s aura instantly surged, as if all the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth converged onto him at this moment.


    His hands suddenly spread, ten fingers moving continuously, forming ancient and mysterious Dharma Seals, each imbued with the mighty power of creation.


    As the Dharma Seals werepleted, Xu Wendong¡¯s figure underwent a tremendous transformation under everyone¡¯s horrified gazes.


    His body suddenly expanded, muscles knotting like mountains, every inch of skin emitting dazzling golden light ¡ª a symbol of the physical body resonating with the world, the fusion of power and Laws.


    His eyes turned into deep whirlpools, seeming able to swallow all things, yet also capable of prating the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong became a God Demon, towering over ten thousand feet, head reaching the sky, feet nted on earth.


    Like the Pangu God splitting open chaos.


    His entire being emitted a near-suffocating aura.


    "Is this the legendary Immortal Law?"


    "To witness such an Immortal Law, even death would be worth it!"


    Many watched the mighty figure in the sky with fervor.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud crash, Xu Wendong¡¯s feet shattered the void, seemingly making the entire world tremble beneath him.


    He suddenly raised his head, howling at the sky, his voice filled with endless dominance and majesty, like an Ancient God descending, making the world submit.


    At this moment, the tribtion cloud also seemed intimidated by this supreme arrogance, ceasing its rampage and quickly nurturing an even more terrifying lightning.


    But Xu Wendong didn¡¯t stop here; he spread his arms and grasped the sky-covering tribtion cloud with his giant hands.


    "My patience is limited; let¡¯s wrap it up for today!" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed in the air, each word rolling like thunder, distorting space.


    The next moment,


    he kneaded the tribtion cloud in his hands, even causing dull thunderps to boom from within.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, as if what Xu Wendong kneaded wasn¡¯t a frightening tribtion cloud but two balls of cotton.


    Under Xu Wendong¡¯s kneading, the sky-covering tribtion cloud quickly shrank to half its size.


    "Hmm, that¡¯s about right!"


    "Let it be like a bun!"


    "Three mouthfuls per bun, just perfect!" Xu Wendong nodded slightly, then, under countless horrified gazes, opened his gaping mouth and directly bit into the bun¡ª


    Oh no!


    The tribtion cloud that looked like a bun.


    Rumble!


    When Xu Wendong bit into the tribtion cloud, it instantly erupted with terrifying thunder power, yet Xu Wendong remained unfazed, chewing boldly.


    Witnessing this scene.


    All living beings in the distance got covered in thick goosebumps, experiencing absurdity.


    That was a tribtion cloud!


    And just like that, Xu Wendong devoured it alive?


    Everyone was deeply shocked by the sight before them.


    In their eyes,


    Xu Wendong at this moment was no longer human, but a Demon God capable of devouring all of creation!

 Chapter 1444 - 1441: Dominant Tribulation Crossing

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Chapter 1441: Dominant Tribtion Crossing</h4>


    Crunch, crunch!


    Apanied by Xu Wendong¡¯s chewing sound.


    The originally pitch-ck night sky was now adorned with numerous dazzling stars, hanging like Night Pearls in the sky, giving an illusion of being within reach.


    A bright moon hung high, casting its pure moonlight as if draping thend in silver garments.


    Making this world unusually tranquil.


    However.


    A speechless shock arose in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    This bizarre scene before them was like a red-hot brand, deeply imprinted in the depths of everyone¡¯s soul.


    Even on their deathbeds, this heart-stopping image would likely sh in their minds.


    Although what he was eating looked like a gigantic steamed bun.


    Everyone understood well the terrifying power contained within that bun.


    After all, that was the Tribtion Cloud of the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion!


    "It¡¯s too terrifying; I reckon even a True Immortal would not dare to swallow the Tribtion Cloud." A human race powerhouse spoke with a trembling voice, full of terror.


    "If the heavens had not birthed Xu Wendong, the Cultivation World would remain in eternal night!"


    Everyone¡¯s hearts grew numb, unsure of how to describe Xu Wendong¡¯s feat today.


    Xu Wendong was one to keep his word, stating he would eat the bun in three bites, no more, no less.


    However.


    The final bite stuffed his mouth full.


    This scene appeared somewhatical and endearing.


    Eventually.


    Xu Wendong swallowed the entire Tribtion Cloud, then let out a burp, surprisingly giving off a sense of satisfaction and pleasure.


    "Some barbecue sauce would taste even better,"


    came the thunderous mutter from Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth.


    But at that moment.


    His pupils suddenly trembled.


    His expression turned grim and fierce.


    And as his eyes trembled violently, a hum resonated in the void, as if his gaze had stirred space itself.


    The next moment.


    A deafening roar erupted from within his body.


    At the instant of the thunder¡¯s sound, his sky-tall figure glowed with a dazzling tear of light; within the thunder glow, his skeleton was visibly clear.


    And his heart was pounding fervently.


    "Hiss!"


    "The Tribtion Cloud did not disappear but instead released the sixth Sky Thunder inside him!"


    "Heavens, this is unbelievable."


    The crowd was shocked beyond measure, their skin crawling with goosebumps.


    They wondered if Xu Wendong could withstand this Sky Thunder.


    After all.


    The Sky Thunder erupted inside him, profoundly different from confronting it physically, delivering severe harm to his internal organs.


    As everyone held their breath, the currents on Xu Wendong vanished gradually, and he heaved harsh breaths, exhaling a thick smoke.


    Like a green cloud that soon vanished into the night sky.


    "It¡¯s just that!"


    Xu Wendong grinned, then sat cross-legged on the ground, resembling an unassable mountain even while seated.


    But just as he sat down, the seventh Sky Thunder exploded within him, emanating a destroying-the-world aura.


    The aura surged out of Xu Wendong¡¯s nostrils like two robust heavenly mes, distorting the void.


    Severe pain swept over him like a gigantic wave, causing Xu Wendong to clench his teeth tightly, feeling as if his body was about to incinerate.


    Fortunately, mastering the Wood Element Path allowed him to swiftly mend his injured body and internal organs.


    Otherwise.


    He couldn¡¯t havested a minute.


    Thus.


    Under the watchful eyes of many, Xu Wendong began an extraordinary tribtion, with muffled thunder ps resonating from within like war drums, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Spinning Stars.


    In a blink, dawn arrived.


    A fiery red sun rose from the east, dazzling brightly, emitting a vigorous life force!


    Much like Xu Wendong¡¯s existence.


    Inspiring hope in people!


    Once he passed the Heavenly Tribtion, he could break through the Barrier, leading the Cultivation World¡¯s powerhouses into the Immortal Realm!


    "If I am counting correctly, Young Master Xu has already made sixty-five thunder sounds inside him."


    "Counting the five Sky Thunders he endured before, now he only needs to withstand thest eleven Sky Thunders to condense an Immortal Body!"


    "Incredible!"


    "Truly our exemry model!"


    "To witness such an extraordinary tribtion in this life, it¡¯s worth dying for."


    People muttered among themselves, eyes filled with admiration and anticipation.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s tribtion differed from others¡¯, each strike was overwhelmingly devastating, yet his prowess was exceptionally robust and defiant of the heavens.


    So much so that ever since the tribtion began, he never appeared too disheveled.


    Though eleven Sky Thunders remained, everyone felt it was almost a certainty.


    Because after enduring so many Sky Thunders, Xu Wendong¡¯s aura had drastically transformed.


    And most importantly.


    When the previous Sky Thunder subsided, everyone was astounded to see a spherical object in his Dantian.


    Clearly.


    The True Qi within Xu Wendong had undergone a significant transformation, coalescing into a Golden Core.


    Making everyone immensely envious.


    Although all present humans and demons had long cultivated a Golden Core, everyone¡¯s hearts were clear: the Golden Core of an Ancient Sacred Body surpasses theirs.


    Once Xu Wendong cultivated a Golden Core, he would possess the Divine Skills Impervious to All Methods.


    Even in the Immortal Realm, he would be an absolute powerhouse.


    After all, the cultivation path of the Ancient Sacred Body differs from ordinary people.


    "The oue you see is different!" Mo Qilin looked at Bai Ze with a subtle smile.


    Previously, Bai Ze foresaw the future.


    imed that Xu Wendong¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion would be nine lives and one death, causing great anxiety, unsure of how to assist Xu Wendong.


    But now.


    The worry was gone, feeling much relieved.


    Bai Ze shook its head, softly stated: "The oue hasn¡¯t changed at all!"


    Mo Qilin¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled; could Xu Wendong¡¯s tribtion still undergo some turmoil?


    Just then.


    Another drum-like muffled rumble resounded from Xu Wendong¡¯s body, deafening, causing dizziness.


    Xu Wendong also let out a heart-wrenching scream, his golden blood staining the sky, captivating everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Yet.


    Even so, he withstood this terrifying Sky Thunder.


    However.


    He uncontrobly opened his mouth, releasing nine radiant spheres, red, ck, white, purple, appearing multicolored.


    Within each sphere was the Power of Destruction so colossal that it made the heavens and earth tremble violently, unable to bear the dreadful divine might!


    Witnessing this scene.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned as pale as dirt, an intense fear spreading within them!


    They knew.


    The real danger was just beginning!

 Chapter 1445 - 1442: Xu Wendong Is Gravely Injured

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Chapter 1442: Xu Wendong Is Gravely Injured</h4>


    Nine dazzling spheres of light, like nine ancient stars awakening, converging at the Peak of the Vault of Heaven, their brilliance so intense that it rivals the Heart of the Firmament, making even the fiery nascent sun pale inparison, as if the entire world is swallowed by this radiance.


    Meanwhile, an unprecedented cosmic pressure surged between heaven and earth, heavy and majestic, like the descent of eternal divines, making all creatures feel as small as ants, evoking a sense of awe.


    In the face of this terrifying heavenly might, everyone felt a prickling sensation on their back, and some cultivators with insufficient cultivation level were so frightened their faces turned ashen, their legs went limp, unable to stand, copsing directly on the ground.


    Xu Wendong was no exception, feeling his hair stand on end, an ominous premonition as cold as ice piercing his bones.


    No time to think further.


    He decisively abandoned the supreme divine skill of Fatian Xiangdi, his form returning to normal, standing firmly at the pinnacle of Phoenix Mountain.


    His gaze was sharp like a torch, piercing through the clouds, with his muscles taut, ready and waiting for the descent of the Sky Thunder!


    At this moment, those nine differently colored spheres seemed to be responding to some mysterious summons, suddenly colliding with each other.


    Blooming into dazzling brilliance, then merging into one, transforming into a boundless, sky-covering tribtion cloud.


    This tribtion cloud was as dark as ink, with shes of lightning and thunder, containing a terrifying power that could make all things shudder.


    The tribtion cloud roared and rolled.


    Suddenly.


    Everything came to an abrupt stop.


    As if someone had pressed the pause button on the world.


    Complete silence.


    Then.


    A dark red lightning tore through the tribtion cloud, ripping across the sky, traversing the void, appearing ghost-like above Xu Wendong.


    Even though Xu Wendong was ready, he hadn¡¯t anticipated the speed at which this Sky Thunder would descend!


    Clearly leaving no room for him to counter.


    As swift as words can express.


    Xu Wendong drove his True Qi within to the extreme, forming an indestructible Protective True Qi, hoping to fend off this Sky Thunder¡¯s attack.


    But just as the True Qi enveloped his body for an instant, the dark red Sky Thunder silently descended upon him.


    In a sh.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s Protective True Qi was shattered, the dark red Sky Thunder pierced through his chest, violently flinging him away.


    In the face of this terrifying Sky Thunder, even though Xu Wendong possessed the legendary Ancient Sacred Body, despite his physical body being tempered numerous times.


    Even if the physical body was what he prided himself on the most, it felt like paper, utterly incapable of resisting this terrifying lightning strike!


    Bang!


    Not until Xu Wendong was flung away did the heavens echo with a deafening roar.


    As if the sky had cracked a massive breach.


    As if the earth was splitting.


    Instilling terror from the very depths of one¡¯s soul!


    Without exception, everyone held their breath, looking at the figure flung away by the Sky Thunder.


    The originally graceful and celestial-like handsome man was now burnt beyond recognition by the Sky Thunder, lying spread-eagle on the ground, appearing barely alive.


    But as a burgeoning Life Force enveloped him, Xu Wendong¡¯s injuries rapidly healed to their original state, visible to the naked eye.


    He then stood up, panting, and took steps back towards the pinnacle of Phoenix Mountain.


    As he walked, he gazed into the void, grinning broadly, and shouted arrogantly: "This is more like it, those lightnings before were simply child¡¯s y, utterly failing to show my prowess!"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The cultivators observing Xu Wendong enduring the tribtion from afar all twitched at the corner of their mouths.


    Calling those previous lightnings child¡¯s y?


    Utterly heartless!


    "Dear brother, you must harbor no contempt!" Mo Qilin spoke, feeling anxious because Bai Ze¡¯s words had instilled strong fear.


    Not wanting Bai Ze¡¯s prophecy toe true!


    "Elder brother need not worry, though the power of this Heavenly Tribtion is indeed formidable, I possess some techniques." Xu Wendong smiled faintly.


    Just in the moment of speaking.


    The tribtion cloud in the sky rolled more violently, seemingly with a Demon God rampaging inside.


    Then.


    The tribtion cloud gradually calmed down.


    Xu Wendong had grasped the pattern of the Heavenly Tribtion, once the tribtion cloud stopped rolling, then the Sky Thunder would soon descend.


    To avoid the previous disarray, he pinched the spell with both hands, and uttered clearly: "Array, rise!"


    Buzz!


    Without any warning.


    The heavens and earth erupted with a muffled buzzing sound.


    A glow rose swiftly, centered on Phoenix Mountain, forming a massive dome that enveloped Phoenix Mountain.


    Mystical runes flickered continuously on the formation, appearing like little sprites in the darkness, while giving off a feeling of being indestructible, solid and invincible.


    Besides.


    Within the formation, the virtual images of Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and Xuanwu hovered in all four directions of the formation, exuding sacredness and dignity.


    Seeing the grand array rise before him, an excited human cultivator eximed: "Whoa, it¡¯s igniting, suddenly feels so ignited, goosebumps rose all over me."


    "I feel the same, d to finally see Young Master Xu using formations to resist the Heavenly Tribtion, this array is even stronger than the one he deployed earlier."


    "I thought there was no formation here, yet didn¡¯t expect the true expert endures initial tribtions using just their physical body."


    "With this formation, Young Master Xu will surely pass the Heavenly Tribtion and form a Golden Core!"


    The human cultivators cheered loudly.


    Many had heard of Xu Wendong being a master of formations and looked forward to seeing him manipte formations to fend off the Heavenly Tribtion.


    And now, it was fulfilled!


    "Only now employing a formation to resist the Sky Thunder, I reckon Xu Wendong must have other techniques up his sleeve."


    "Certainly, his methods can¡¯t be so simple."


    "The future is promising indeed!"


    People spected, their eyes filled with glow of anticipation.


    Just as people were specting.


    A vivid green lightning suddenly appeared in the void.


    The vivid green glow stood out so clearly in the darkness, infusing a sense of vibrant Life Force, yet also containing the destructive power akin to Azure Sea¡¯s vicissitudes.


    The lightning, carrying unparalleled power of destruction, heavily struck onto the Four Symbols Star Formation.


    Upon witnessing this scene.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Only to see the Four Symbols Star Formation shake violently, giving the impression it could be obliterated at any moment, also rendering the atmosphere extremely oppressive.


    Seeing the formation on the verge of copse, Xu Wendong pinched the spell, the Four Divine Beasts let out deafening roars simultaneously, then the Four Divine Beasts soared skyward, amidst the expectant gaze of all present, confronting the vivid green lightning...

 Chapter 1446 - 1443

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Chapter 1443</h4>


    At this moment.


    The world dimmed and lost its color.


    The phantoms of the Four Divine Beasts soared into the sky around Phoenix Mountain.


    Each beast was over ten thousand meters long, lifelike, delivering a powerful visual impact.


    Even the Human Supreme and Demon Race strong ones felt an almost suffocating illusion.


    After all.


    These were phantoms of Divine Beasts!


    Even though they were just phantoms, the powerful aura they emitted was too overwhelming for weaker cultivators to withstand.


    The phantoms of the Four Divine Beasts wove around the formation, their bodies formed by brilliant starlight, with every wing p, every roar apanied by thunder and lightning.


    The Azure Dragon rode the clouds and mist, its scales shing with a fresh green glow, like the tenderest spring leaves, yet containing endless majesty and power.


    The White Tiger stood awe-inspiring, its roar piercing clouds and stones, with golden fur shining brightly under the starlight, disying a regal dominance.


    The Vermilion Bird pped its wings and soared, its wings burning with fierce mes, like the hottest summer sun, illuminating the entire void.


    The Xuanwu was as steady as a mountain, its turtle shell covered in ancient runes, appearing to bear the secrets of the heavens and earth, providing the formation with its firmest support.


    This formation was grand in momentum, covering the entire Phoenix Mountain, giving an impression of being impregnable and immovable.


    Far away, cultivators skilled in formations were all teary-eyed and full of excitement.


    To see such a formation in this life, one could die without regret!


    The Four Divine Beasts hovered over Xu Wendong, like four guardian deities, blocking the emerald-green heavenly thunder.


    The next moment.


    Heaven and earth erupted with a deafening roar, as if the sky was copsing and the earth was splitting, making everyone¡¯s scalp tingle and causing chills.


    Because this thunder seemed toe from the depths of their souls, making their souls tremble uneasily.


    Meanwhile.


    Everyone was shocked to see.


    The phantoms of the Four Divine Beasts, after enduring that heavenly thunder, suddenly dimmed considerably, giving an impression that they could vanish into smoke at any moment.


    Yet.


    The emerald-green lightning did not disappear, spreading across the Four Divine Beasts, transforming into terrifying currents, crackling in the air.


    "Not good, this formation might not withstand this heavenly thunder!" someone eximed, with a voice full of fear.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Xu Wendong had a calm smile on his face, pinching the spell with his hands, sending mysterious and intricate seals into the phantoms of the Four Divine Beasts.


    Instantly.


    The Four Divine Beasts let out a deafening roar.


    They howled towards the sky, the sound soaring high and piercing to the ear.


    "Look at the sky!"


    Someone eximed as they saw the night sky filled with dazzling stars, like Bright Pearls embedded in the night sky, appearing exquisite and magnificent.


    The next moment.


    The stars erupted with terrifying brilliance¡ªthat was the Power of the Stars.


    The Power of the Stars illuminated the dark night sky, tearing the firmament, instantly infusing into the phantoms of the Four Divine Beasts.


    In an instant.


    The phantoms of the Four Divine Beasts became even more radiant, giving an illusion of being substantive.


    Emitting an increasingly strong and domineering aura.


    And they blocked the emerald-green heavenly thunder.


    Seeing this scene.


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yet they still watched nervously towards the direction of Phoenix Mountain, as everyone knew there were seven more heavenly thunders yet to fall.


    These seven heavenly thunders were each more terrifying and dangerous than the previous; a slight misstep and one could be turned to ashes.


    Even though Xu Wendong had set up the Four Symbols Star Formation, an Immortal Level Array, it was uncertain if it could withstand the following seven heavenly thunders.


    After all, Xu Wendong possessed the extremely rare Ancient Sacred Body, and his heavenly tribtion was destined to be vastly different from ordinary people¡¯s.


    And as the Four Symbols Star Formation blocked this heavenly thunder, Xu Wendong also clearly felt the True Qi within his body gather into a ping-pong ball-sized sphere.


    It glowed with a earth-yellow luster, containing vigorous energy and vitality inside.


    Rumble!


    From the sky came continuous thunderous sounds, and clouds rolled, covering the sun, plunging heaven and earth into pitch-ck darkness.


    "Tribtion Cloud is denser than before, and it will block the Four Symbols Star Formation from absorbing the Power of the Stars." Li Dao Qi¡¯s expression was solemn, a hint of unease between his brows.


    As the Cultivation World¡¯s recognized Formation Grandmaster, his insights were broad; he could discern the thickening Tribtion Cloud would directly affect the defense of the Four Symbols Star Formation.


    The Sea Dragon King looked up into the depths of the sky, his gaze sharp: "This heavenly tribtion is too bizarre, it seems to possess spirituality."


    He could see the Tribtion Cloud¡¯s thickness reached tens of thousands of kilometers; even though the power of the Four Symbols Star Formation was terrifyingly formidable, with such substantial Tribtion Cloud as a barrier, the formation couldn¡¯t absorb the Power of the Stars.


    "I said before, doomed to death, the end was long-ordained." Bai Ze stood quietly next to Mo Qilin, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    Mo Qilin murmured, "Though you can see the future, I trust my brother more!"


    Just then.


    The Tribtion Cloud in the sky suddenly stopped rolling, and the whole world seemed to be paused.


    Everything came to an abrupt halt.


    Meanwhile.


    A white lightning bolt gently floated out.


    This lightning was about a hundred meters long, as thick as a barrel, resembling a silver Flood Dragon, yet not giving an impression of oppressive power.


    Instead, it seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    This left everyone puzzled, not expecting this heavenly thunder to appear so gentle.


    Before everyone could recover.


    The white lightning traversed space and eerilynded on the Four Symbols Star Formation.


    All this happened in a sh.


    Too fast to believe.


    Boom!


    A deafening roar echoed through the heavens and earth, the ground couldn¡¯t bear this terrifying force, shaking violently, revealing shocking cracks.


    Meanwhile.


    People saw the Four Symbols Star Formation¡¯s radiance quickly weakening.


    The next moment.


    The formation was broken, the residual power carrying a devastating aura, towards Xu Wendong with unstoppable speed and force.


    "Not good!"


    Xu Wendong had never anticipated this seemingly inconspicuous heavenly thunder to have such terrifying power, making defense impossible.


    Without thinking.


    His body trembled, True Qi instantly oveid all over his body.


    At that moment.


    The white heavenly thundernded on him.


    Bong!


    A sound akin to a bell¡¯s chime suddenly echoed under the night sky, ear-splitting, making everyone¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Xu Wendong was heavily sted away tens of thousands of meters by this heavenly thunder.


    Though he resisted the heavenly thunder, his physical body was torn open, his body bathed in pale golden blood, looking shocking, causing chills.


    Xu Wendong gasped for breath, looking into the void, his eyes bing serious.


    And there are still the final six heavenly thunders.


    No need to think, it¡¯s clear this will be an unprecedented hard battle!

 Chapter 1447 - 1444: The Nine Tripod Cauldrons Assemble, Unleashing Incredible Power

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Chapter 1444: The Nine Tripod Cauldrons Assemble, Unleashing Incredible Power</h4>


    Xu Wendong took a deep breath.


    Then he closed his eyes and concentrated, as if an ancient and vigorous force within him was slowly being awakened.


    As soon as his heart moved, a warm jade-like green glow burst out from his body, instantly enveloping him entirely.


    This green glow was like the first ray of sunlight on an early spring morning, piercing through the harshness of winter, bringing life and hope.


    So conspicuous and healing in the darkness.


    Under the bathing of this green glow,


    the horrifying wounds on Xu Wendong began to undergo astonishing changes.


    The edges of the wounds seemed to be endowed with new life force, wriggling and gradually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The bleeding stopped, reced by a faint green light swirling at the wound, the unique healing power of the Wood Element Path working.


    As time passed, the scars on Xu Wendong¡¯s body disappeared one by one, swiftly recovering under the green glow.


    His skin became smooth and delicate again, as if it had never been harmed.


    And the vitality and energy exuding from within made everyone present feel the wonder of the Wood Element Path.


    Though the attacks of the Wood Element Path are the weakest in the Five Elements Dao.


    One thing is undeniable.


    In the Five Elements Dao, the life force of the Wood Element Path is the most tenacious.


    As long as there is a breath left, one can restore their cultivation level.


    When thest trace of green glow slowly dissipated,


    Xu Wendong then slowly opened his eyes, a determined light shing in them.


    He gently moved his limbs, immediately feeling the tide-like power surging within him.


    "Not only has my strength returned to its peak, but it has also significantly improved after withstanding that sky thunder." A faint smile appeared on Xu Wendong¡¯s lips.


    For him, the faster his strength improves, the greater the chance of oveing the Heavenly Tribtion.


    "Everyone, I need to borrow a treasure from you!" Xu Wendong¡¯s clear voice rang out under the night sky.


    The next moment,


    he pinched the spell with both hands.


    Buzz!


    A melodious humming suddenly erupted between heaven and earth.


    Then a bronze square tripod whistled out of his body, hovering in mid-air.


    The bronze square tripod emitted a light cyan glow, especially the runes flickering atop it, exuding an ancient and sacred aura.


    As if crossing endless rivers of time, it descended in this realm from the mysterious archaic era after millions of years.


    Its appearance instantly made the space quiet.


    "Is this the lost Yanzhou Cauldron?" a human race strongman eximed in disbelief at seeing the lost Yanzhou Cauldron, knowing it was a divine artifact from the Origin Land!


    It was brought to the cultivation world by the ancestors when they migrated, and without the existence of the Nine Tripod Cauldrons, the human race would not be able to establish themselves in the cultivation world.


    The eight human race supremes were also shocked, not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s fortune to be so terrifying, having obtained the Yanzhou Cauldron, the leader of the Nine Tripod Cauldrons.


    Before they could recover, a humming also erupted from within them simultaneously.


    Their vital energy surged tumultuously, experiencing a sense of dizziness and vertigo.


    They clearly felt that the bronze tripod within them seemed to respond to some mysterious and ancient call.


    One of the human race supremes smiled bitterly: "Are you borrowing our treasures? You¡¯re just outright robbing!"


    Several others also showed a faint helpless and bitter smile on their faces. Although Xu Wendong kept saying it¡¯s borrowing,


    his actions seemed more like a direct grab.


    However,


    that¡¯s all unimportant now.


    The important thing is, as long as the Heavenly Tribtion can be sessfully crossed, that is enough.


    The next moment,


    the bronze tripods within their bodies uncontrobly flew out, transforming into a cyan light heading toward Phoenix Mountain.


    Watching the eight ancient and mysterious bronze tripods flying toward Xu Wendong, the distant cultivators were all tearful with excitement and agitation.


    For many,


    being able to witness even one of the Nine Tripods in their lifetime would make life worthwhile.


    Let alone witnessing the gathering of all nine today.


    The Yanzhou Cauldron hovered in mid-air.


    The other eight ding respectivelynded in the positions of the Eight Trigrams.


    Buzz!


    The Yanzhou Cauldron unleashed a glow, passing through the eight ding.


    In an instant,


    an array formed by the nine ding appeared above Phoenix Mountain. Although it did not appear as stunning as the Four Symbols Star Formation,


    the presence of this array made everyone feel an inexplicable sense of security.


    As if the sky could fall and there was nothing to fear.


    After all,


    this was a divine artifact from the Origin Land, with the power to stabilize heaven and earth!


    As expected,


    when the Nine Tripods appeared, the roaring tribtion cloud in the sky also calmed down significantly.


    Though still roaring and tumbling, the space stopped twisting.


    "With the Nine Tripods out, heaven and earth are stabilized!" Li Daoshan, with one hand behind his back, revealed a slight smile: "With the gathering of the Nine Tripods, even if Young Master Xu¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion is unusual, no idents will ur."


    The Female Emperor of Snow Country, Bi Yao, also smiled enchanting at this moment: "Indeed, not to mention just the Ny-Nine Heavy Tribtion, even if it¡¯s a divine tribtion, with the power of the Nine Tripods, it can be easily resisted."


    The Nine Tripods are unlike other magical or immortal artifacts; they are said to be the divine artifacts that can stabilize the Nine Provinces and heaven and earth.


    They are a totem in people¡¯s hearts.


    Though this divine artifact has no attack power,


    the defensive power of the Nine Tripods is extraordinarily terrifying.


    Especially when the Nine Tripods gather, their power far exceeds mortal imagination.


    Even Mo Qilin¡¯s deep eyes couldn¡¯t hide a bright gleam, and their hearts felt a sense of relief.


    For them,


    when the Nine Tripods appeared, Xu Wendong had already sessfully crossed the Heavenly Tribtion, and no idents could possibly happen.


    "Did I truly see wrong?" Bai Ze muttered, his brow filled with confusion: "Logically, with the appearance of the Nine Tripods, heaven and earth are stabilized, and Young Master Xu¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion shouldn¡¯t change anymore."


    "But why...?"


    "The oue I saw hasn¡¯t changed at all?"


    "Did I get it wrong?"


    Bai Ze looked bewildered, unable to believe the future he saw.


    At this moment,


    the tribtion cloud stopped rolling again, a dark thunderbolt tearing through the sky, carrying an annihting momentum toward Xu Wendong atop Phoenix Mountain.


    Due to the gathering of the Nine Tripods, although this heavenly thunder was still extraordinary, it did not cause the void to twist, attesting to the terrifying power of the Nine Tripods.


    Boom!


    The dark heavenly thunder struck heavily upon the Nine Tripods, instantly unleashing a resonant humming sound.


    But it was only a humming sound that erupted.


    The Nine Tripods, hovering in the air, didn¡¯t even tremble, demonstrating how negligible the attack power of this heavenly thunder was before the Nine Tripods.


    Then a terrifying energy spread in all directions until it vanished into nothingness.


    Xu Wendong looked at this scene in shock, his eyes full of wild joy: "Is the power of the Nine Tripods truly this terrifying?"

 Chapter 1448 - 1445: Sudden Upheaval, Xu Wendong in Mortal Peril

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Chapter 1445: Sudden Upheaval, Xu Wendong in Mortal Peril</h4>


    Xu Wendong knew that the power would be formidable once the Nine Tripod Cauldrons assembled.


    But he never expected, even in his dreams.


    The power would be terrifying to such an earth-shattering degree.


    Even though his heavenly tribtion was extremely terrifying, it was still insignificantpared to the Nine Tripod Cauldrons.


    What seemed to be a tribtion capable of destroying heaven and earth couldn¡¯t even budge the Nine Tripod Cauldrons.


    "Just five more sky thunders to go."


    "As long as the Nine Tripod Cauldrons withstand thesest five sky thunders, I can condense a Golden Core within me, possess an Immortal Body, shatter the void with martial power, and ascend to be an Immortal."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was full of excitement.


    At first, his purpose for cultivation was merely to be a bit stronger, to not be bullied by others.


    And now.


    He was about to be an Immortal.


    How could he possibly remain calm?


    Truly it¡¯s like the saying goes¡ªwhen you nt flowers intentionally, they don¡¯t bloom; but when you casually nt willows, they grow into a shade!


    The tribtion clouds in the sky began to roll and roar once more.


    The thunder was deafening, shaking the heavens.


    As if angered by the Nine Tripod Cauldrons.


    In an instant.


    A fiery red lightning tore through the sky, like a dragon carrying an aura of utter destruction, crashing heavily in the direction of Phoenix Mountain under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze.


    Seeing this terrifying lightning, even the powerful cultivators watching Xu Wendong¡¯s tribtion from afar gasped in shock.


    Their faces turned pale, feeling a strong sense of suffocation.


    Even some lower-level cultivators were trembling with fear.


    The power of this sky thunder was too terrifying.


    Far exceeding the power of the previous sky thunders, even hiding miles away, they felt the air be scorching hot, inhaling not air but mes.


    Moreover, they all clearly felt their souls trembling, a strong fear spreading from their hearts.


    As if this thunder fire could suddenly explode at any moment, leaving them dead, their bones turned to dust!


    Whoosh!


    At the moment the thunder fire appeared, within a radius of a thousand miles centered on Phoenix Mountain, the grass and trees instantly ignited, forming a raging sea of mes.


    However.


    The air on Phoenix Mountain showed no abnormality; the presence of the Nine Tripod Cauldrons isted the terrifying high temperature, keeping everything as it was.


    Just that.


    The slight breeze blowing from afar carried some of the high heat of the mes.


    Boom!


    Eventually.


    The thunder fire descended upon the Nine Tripod Cauldrons.


    It erupted with an ear-splitting roar.


    But.


    The Nine Tripod Cauldrons continued to hover quietly in the air, despite being struck and burned by the thunder fire, without any tremor or change.


    Just that.


    Compared to the previous sky thunder, the power of this thunder fire was even more terrifying.


    It fell upon the Nine Tripod Cauldrons, gathering without dispersing, intending to burn apart the connection between the cauldrons.


    Unfortunately.


    The strength of the Nine Tripod Cauldrons was not something it could shake.


    Everyone thought so.


    They didn¡¯t believe the thunder fire could break through the Nine Tripod Cauldrons.


    But at this moment.


    A sudden change urred.


    A bronze cauldron¡¯s light suddenly dimmed.


    In an instant.


    The light of the other eight tripods also dimmed, and the formationposed of the Nine Tripod Cauldrons revealed a breach, with a terrifying thunder fire silentlynding on Xu Wendong.


    A miserable cry escaped from his mouth.


    The terror of the thunder fire exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Even though Xu Wendong possessed the Ancient Sacred Body, he found it difficult to withstand this terrifying me.


    Because.


    This me not only had a strong effect on the physical body, but it also burned the soul of the cultivator!


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt his Sea of Consciousness boiling like water on the furnace, an intense agony deeply stimting his body, mind, and soul.


    This was a feeling he had never experienced before.


    Pain to the extreme.


    Almost suffocating him.


    Even making him wish for death to relieve the pain.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye.


    Watching Xu Wendong clutching his head and rolling on the ground, screaming, everyone gasped in shock.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    No one expected that the Nine Tripod Cauldrons failed to withstand this thunder fire.


    Nor did they expect.


    Even a cultivator as powerful as Xu Wendong would be so wretched and helpless in the face of the thunder fire.


    For a moment.


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat for Xu Wendong, secretly praying for him to survive the heavenly tribtion, lead the human cultivators to the Immortal Realm, and reim thends upied by the otherworldly demons.


    Bai Ze¡¯s eyes turned red, his voice revealing helplessness and despair: "I really wish I was mistaken, but why did it turn out like this?!"


    The Human Emperor of Shangqing Country turned his head to look at the Monarch of the Daqian Kingdom beside him, whispering: "Dao Brother, what in the world is happening? Why did the Jizhou Tripod suddenly dim?"


    Others also looked towards the Monarch of the Daqian Kingdom, their eyes filled with seriousness.


    Even though they lent the cauldrons to Xu Wendong.


    Those bronze cauldrons still belonged to them,


    The sudden problem with the Jizhou Tripod leading to the loss of the Nine Tripod Cauldrons¡¯ power, and even causing Xu Wendong to suffer a thunder fire attack, made them all eager to understand what had happened.


    The Monarch of the Daqian Kingdom gazed forward, a hint of confusion shing in his deep eyes: "I don¡¯t know why this happened either, but it seems that the Jizhou Tripod was just interfered with by a mysterious energy."


    No one asked any more questions, and they turned their tense gaze towards Phoenix Mountain.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong was shrouded in thunder fire, the mes engulfing his physical body, burning him down to a bare husk, unrecognizable.


    Yet he still couldn¡¯t hide his handsome aura.


    He endured the burning sensation, sitting cross-legged on the mountaintop, channeling the Wood Element Path within him to contend with the thunder fire.


    The Wood Element Path contained rich life force.


    When the verdant glow arose from within Xu Wendong, he clearly felt a significant easing of the pain on his body.


    However.


    Although the physical pain was eased, the thunder fire in his Sea of Consciousness persisted, still burning his Sea of Consciousness and soul.


    He gritted his teeth, forcibly channeling the Wood Element Path slowly into his Sea of Consciousness.


    Though the Wood Element Path could heal wounds,


    The effect was not very noticeable once it entered the Sea of Consciousness since Xu Wendong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness was akin to a boiling cauldron; topletely cool it down required time.


    If he forced all of the Wood Element Path into the Sea of Consciousness at once, the sh of hot and cold energies would be unbearable, leading to his soul ceasing to exist.


    As time passed.


    Xu Wendong clearly felt a significant reduction in the pain of his Sea of Consciousness, yet it still hadn¡¯t returned to peak condition.


    And just then.


    The rolling tribtion clouds ceased to roar, a massive breach torn in the dark clouds, revealing a dark red lightning in the depths of the firmament.


    The next moment.


    The dark red lightning, carrying world-destroying aura, crashed heavily in the direction of Phoenix Mountain, towards the Nine Tripod Cauldrons.


    Xu Wendong formed hand seals, attempting to reconnect the Nine Tripod Cauldrons to fend off the sky thunder¡¯s assault.


    But at that moment.


    The Jizhou Tripod transformed into a green shadow, soaring into the air, flying back into the hands of the Emperor of the Daqian Kingdom.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone.


    Nobody expected the Emperor of the Daqian Kingdom to retrieve the Jizhou Tripod at the critical moment.


    Before everyone could react.


    Xu Wendong atop Phoenix Mountain let out a heartrending scream.

 Chapter 1449 - 1446: He Is a Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Chapter 1446: He Is a Traitor</h4>


    Listening to the screamsing from Phoenix Mountain, the Female Emperor was furious, bursting with immense rage. She red at the Emperor of the Daqian Kingdom: "Wu Xianzong, what are you doing? Why have you withdrawn the Jizhou Tripod?"


    The eyes of the other six Human Supremes also glimmered with cold hostility.


    None of them expected Wu Xianzong to suddenly retract the Jizhou Tripod at such a critical moment.


    This was aiming to put Xu Wendong to death!


    At the same time,


    they all clearly realized that the sudden dimming of the Jizhou Tripod must have been Wu Xianzong¡¯s doing behind the scenes.


    "Why waste words on him? Just kill him directly!" The Dragon King¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light, transforming into a golden light and charging towards Wu Xianzong.


    "Indeed, this person sabotaged our benefactor¡¯s crossing of tribtion, and no matter the excuses, he cannot escape death!" The Sea Dragon King was also enraged, unleashing intense killing intent.


    However.


    Wu Xianzong¡¯s reaction was swift.


    Like a phantom, he appeared over a hundred miles away, entering the area of Phoenix Mountain and stepping into the Tribtion Cloud, much to everyone¡¯s horror.


    Seeing this sight,


    everyone felt a chill run down their spine, unable to suppress an uneasy shiver.


    Previously, they were specting that Wu Xianzong intended to kill Xu Wendong.


    But now,


    they confirmed their suspicions.


    However,


    Wu Xianzong not only wanted to kill Xu Wendong but intended to perish together with him!


    Otherwise, he certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to enter Xu Wendong¡¯s Tribtion Cloud.


    But.


    No one understood why Wu Xianzong wanted to perish together with Xu Wendong. Even the cultivators of the Daqian Kingdom were puzzled by their emperor¡¯s abnormal behavior.


    There was no deep-seated hatred between them!


    Even if, hypothetically, there was deep-seated hatred, as the Emperor of the Daqian Kingdom, Wu Xianzong should know how to prioritize in the face of national matters.


    Today¡¯s actions were indeed hard to ept.


    For a moment,


    even those powerful individuals who wanted to hunt down Wu Xianzong abandoned the idea.


    Because they dared not approach the Tribtion Cloud.


    Once they approached Xu Wendong¡¯s Tribtion Cloud, the power of the Heavenly Tribtion would surge.


    They could only stare angrily at Wu Xianzong with deep unwillingness.


    Boom boom boom!


    As Wu Xianzong just appeared under the Tribtion Cloud,


    the previously quiet Tribtion Cloud suddenly boiled, erupting with deafening roars, even mightier than before.


    "Wu Xianzong, leave Phoenix Mountain immediately, or I will wipe out your entire n!" The Female Emperor did not conceal the killing intent in her heart, threatening the other with the bloodline of the Daqian Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Family.


    Wu Xianzong grinned, his face full of madness: "No more pretending."


    "I¡¯ve revealed myself."


    "In fact, I¡¯m the Other Race you speak of."


    With just one simple sentence.


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spine, their hairs standing on end, and their pupils trembled deeply, revealing uncontroble panic in their eyes.


    Whether it was the Human Supremes, the strongest of the Demon Race, or the powerful Sea Demon Tribe, they were all deeply shocked by this news.


    No one expected that the esteemed Human Supreme was actually an undercover operative of the Other Races lurking in the Cultivation World.


    An insidious fear crept into everyone¡¯s hearts, sparking intense anxiety and panic.


    Especially the cultivators of the Daqian Kingdom found it exceedingly difficult to ept.


    Wu Xianzong continued: "No!"


    "To be precise, I took over Wu Xianzong!"


    "But that was six thousand years ago."


    "The reason I stayed dormant for so long was to await the Mandate of Heaven Individual prophesied by your Human Race."


    "And then snuff him out in the cradle."


    "This way, my n can gain control over the entire Immortal Realm."


    "If you ascend, you will all fall into the hands of my n!"


    There was a subtle smile on his face, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, it sent chills down their spines.


    Because Xu Wendong was a beam of light in their hearts.


    He was the hope in the hearts of everyone.


    But now,


    this light was about to be extinguished.


    Intense despair spread in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    For they knew that the cruelest thing was seeing the light of hope extinguish before them and being powerless to stop it!


    Having seen the light,


    they feared the darkness!


    "Since there¡¯s no more light to see, living holds no meaning; let me witness the methods of the Otherworldly Demon!"


    The Female Emperor erupted with terrifying killing intent, stepping into the void, walking step by step towards Phoenix Mountain.


    She covered a thousand meters in a single stride, her figure like a phantom.


    Two rays of light, ck and gray, swirled around her,


    making them especially striking, even in the dark.


    This was her cultivation into the Path of Destruction and the Pure Yin Great Path.


    Seeing the Female Emperor cultivate two Dao Laws, everyone present was astonished, not expecting her strength to reach such a terrifying level.


    It was known that even the few Human Supremes each cultivated only one Great Dao.


    Yet the Female Emperor cultivated two Great Daos; one was the natural path, the other the path of destruction. Each was terrifying and not something ordinary people could contend against.


    Even the descent of an Immortal would find it hard to prevail over her.


    "Younger Sister Yao, this is my stage, step back!"


    Without warning.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice resonated throughout the heavens and earth, and he spoke calmly, enveloped in a faint golden light, showing no sign of injury.


    His gaze was sharp as a knife, shining brilliantly, as if capable of piercing through the void. Even those hidden a thousand miles away couldn¡¯t help but shiver when seeing it.


    Only at this moment,


    did they realize that Xu Wendong withstood the previous overwhelming Sky Thunder.


    And his physical body had returned to its peak state.


    Bi Yao rejoiced, delighted that Xu Wendong had adjusted his stance, promptly withdrawing.


    Wu Xianzong looked at Xu Wendong, his expressionplex, eximing: "Your strength does make one see you in a new light; I didn¡¯t expect even such Sky Thunder couldn¡¯t destroy you!"


    "As expected of the prophesied Mandate of Heaven Individual!"


    Xu Wendong smirked, a yful smile on his face: "Well, if I¡¯m not mistaken,st time in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm, the one who severed my avatar was you, wasn¡¯t it?"


    Upon hearing this,


    people in the distance were all shocked, unexpected that Wu Xianzong had severed Xu Wendong¡¯s avatar in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm.


    Wu Xianzong frowned: "How did you know it was I who severed your avatar?"


    Xu Wendong shrugged: "It¡¯s quite obvious."


    "My avatar and I share the same strength. Given my power at the time, while not invincible, there are only a handful in the Cultivation World who could kill me instantly."


    "Of course, initially, I didn¡¯t associate it with you severing my avatar."


    "Until in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm, I encountered your son controlled by sinister energy, ughtering the Heavenly Pride of the Cultivation World, and that¡¯s when I linked it to you."


    "In fact, I suspected you might be an infiltrator from Otherworldly Demon in the Cultivation World."


    "Of course, it was just my suspicion."


    "Until another event confirmed your identity to me."


    Wu Xianzong¡¯s eyes glimmered with murderous intent: "Which event?"

 Chapter 1450 - 1447: Xu Wendong’s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Chapter 1447: Xu Wendong¡¯s Revenge</h4>


    The crowd in the distance listened quietly.


    They had never expected that Xu Wendong and Wu Xianzong had already shed in secret.


    Although Xu Wendong paid a heavy price, painfully losing a clone with battle strength equal to his original self.


    But everyone knew.


    This round.


    Was Xu Wendong¡¯s victory.


    Because he had long since guessed Wu Xianzong¡¯s origins.


    "This matter has to be told from when I unraveled the Lock Heaven Great Formation." Xu Wendong¡¯s face was calm: "When I broke the Lock Heaven Great Formation, I was shocked by its foundation. I didn¡¯t expect that the foundation of the Lock Heaven Great Formation would turn out to be the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate from eight Cultivator Countries."


    "It was also at that time that I discovered, among the eight strands of the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate, one was weakening and was vastly different from the other seven."


    "And that weakening power was precisely from your Daqian Kingdom."


    "Logically speaking, the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate in the eight top Cultivator Countries should be evenly matched; such a situation shouldn¡¯t ur."


    "And once this situation arises, it indicates that there¡¯s an internal problem within your Daqian Kingdom."


    "At that moment, I was certain."


    "The mysterious expert who slew my clone in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm was you."


    Wu Xianzong sneered: "I didn¡¯t expect you to possess such demonic intelligence, deducing from these small clues that it was I who killed your clone."


    He paused for a moment, then said: "You are correct."


    "On that day, it was I who infiltrated the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm and slew your clone."


    "It was to prevent troubles before they urred."


    "But I didn¡¯t expect that you would have a clone with the same power as your main body."


    "Had I known, I would¡¯ve eradicated you that day."


    "However, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m curious about."


    "Since you guessed my identity, why did you still borrow the Power of the Nine Tripods to resist the Heavenly Tribtion?"


    "Were you deliberately trying to lure me to make a move?" As he said this, the murderous intent in his gaze grew stronger, and his voice was tinged with anger.


    He had never thought that from start to finish, he¡¯d be led by the nose by a junior.


    Xu Wendong shrugged nonchntly: "Although the current Heavenly Tribtion is powerful, it¡¯s still within my tolerance range."


    "I had to lure you out under the premise of ensuring my own safety."


    "If I waited until I was on the brink of death and you suddenly struck, I would have had no chance of victory."


    Wu Xianzong spoke in a low voice: "So, you were acting?"


    Xu Wendong raised an eyebrow: "What else?"


    "You¡¯re courting death!" Wu Xianzong¡¯s eyes widened in fury, and with a wave of his hand, a streaking longsword shed through the sky, exuding icy killing intent, aiming straight at Xu Wendong.


    Boom!


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body trembled, and a surge of immense vital energy erupted, forming a light screen that blocked Wu Xianzong¡¯s deadly strike.


    Even though the opponent¡¯s released longsword was an Immortal energy that could cut through iron like mud, it still didn¡¯t break through Xu Wendong¡¯s defense.


    After all.


    His cultivation level had significantly increased with the tribtion.


    Xu Wendong continued: "Although I consider my acting skills decent, and could probably win an award if I entered the film industry."


    "But it¡¯s also thanks to yourck of wit."


    "Because you didn¡¯t even realize."


    "Even if my acting was great, since my tribtion, there¡¯s been a huge w."


    The crowd appeared bewildered.


    w?


    What w?


    Why didn¡¯t I notice anything?


    Wu Xianzong also stared fiercely at Xu Wendong, eager to know what w he referred to.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said: "For a cultivator, the Heavenly Tribtion is extremely perilous, a life-and-death challenge, and any carelessness could lead to obliteration."


    "Before every cultivator undergoes the tribtion, they try to acquire as many Magical Treasures as possible to use against the tribtion."


    "However..."


    "Apart from seeing me activate the Four Symbols Star Formation, have you seen me use any Magical Treasures?"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd realized.


    Indeed.


    Since Xu Wendong¡¯s tribtion, he only activated the Four Symbols Star Formation; most of the Sky Thunders were endured by his physical body.


    He wasn¡¯t seen using any Magical Treasures.


    This indeed seemed illogical.


    Xu Wendong sneered at Wu Xianzong: "I didn¡¯t even use any of my Magical Treasures or trump cards, just borrowed the Power of the Nine Tripods to resist the Heavenly Tribtion. Such an obvious w, and you couldn¡¯t see it, how are you even serving as a spy!"


    "I really don¡¯t know how, with your intelligence, you¡¯ve managed to be the Emperor of Daqian Kingdom for six thousand years. Hasn¡¯t anyone noticed anything unusual about you?"


    The State Preceptor of Daqian faced Xu Wendong with an embarrassed expression: "Young Master Xu, His Majesty has been in seclusion for many years, so us cultivators in Daqian Kingdom didn¡¯t know he had been possessed."


    The other cultivators of Daqian Kingdom also felt their faces burning, although Xu Wendong was cursing Wu Xianzong, wasn¡¯t he also pping their faces?


    After all, they hadn¡¯t discovered anything unusual about His Majesty.


    Wu Xianzong was furious and humiliated: "Xu, even if you are perceptive and deduced my identity, drawing me out, so what?"


    "My presence has already more than doubled the power of the tribtion cloud."


    "This terrifying Heavenly Tribtion, even if an Immortal descends as you call it, they¡¯d be destroyed in soul and body, can you withstand it?"


    "Our confrontation was determined the moment I stepped into the tribtion cloud; you won¡¯t survive!" Heughed wildly.


    He never thought he would survive today.


    Because he knew.


    Once his identity was exposed, there was no ce for him in this world.


    Thus, there was no losing to Xu Wendong in their confrontation.


    "You know nothing of my strength, young master!" Xu Wendong heavy snorted coldly, those deep eyes of his now exuding a terrifying killing intent: "Today, I will kill you to avenge my clone!"


    Before the words fell.


    He vanished from the eyes of the crowd as if he had never appeared.


    For Xu Wendong, what Wu Xianzong had in was not just a clone.


    That was a brother who lived and died with him!


    With his brother killed.


    How could he not be furious?


    Before everyone could react, they were startled to see Wu Xianzong spewing blood uncontrobly into the sky, like a spirit bird soaring towards the heavens, so fast that even the void seemed to warp.


    It even caused sonic booms.


    As the crowd pondered how high Wu Xianzong would ascend, a dull sound echoed in the void.


    Wu Xianzong ascending seemed to collide with an invisible wall.


    Subsequently.


    Wu Xianzong cried out miserably, his body crashing heavily downwards.


    "Damn, how can your strength be so formidable?" Wu Xianzong shrieked in disbelief, having never spotted Xu Wendong¡¯s presence.


    Even though he possessed the strength of a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal.


    But at this moment, he was like meat on a chopping board, ready to be butchered.


    Xu Wendong appeared ghost-like under Wu Xianzong, tightly clenching his right fist, surging vital energy like a tempestuous wave, as he roared and punched towards the opponent¡¯s skull: "If not strong, how could one be the Mandate of Heaven Individual?"

 Chapter 1451 - 1448: Revealing the Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Chapter 1448: Revealing the Trump Card</h4>


    Boom!


    When Xu Wendong¡¯s furious strikended on Wu Xianzong¡¯s head, a muffled explosion erupted in the heavens and earth.


    Wu Xianzong¡¯s body was sent flying, blood pouring from his orifices, a horrific sight.


    But Wu Xianzong, after all, was the Emperor of the Daqian Kingdom.


    Not only did he possess the strength of a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal, but he had also been nurtured by the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate since childhood. Even though someone had taken over his body, his power was not weak.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s punch just now was terrifyingly powerful.


    But it was not enough to shatter Wu Xianzong¡¯s skull.


    Wu Xianzong, panting heavily, floated in the air with a bitter smile on his face: "You were right."


    "I underestimated the Mandate of Heaven Individuals."


    "I underestimated your intelligence."


    "And your power!"


    "But my strength is not as weak as you imagine."


    Saying this, his hands performed the spell, his vital energy surged madly, causing the void behind him to tremble, creating a feeling of impending annihtion.


    An extremely terrifying aura spread from within him, as if a dormant primal beast had been awakened.


    His eyes also turned blood red, looking extremely bewitching and exuding a sense of evil.


    Seeing Wu Xianzong¡¯s aura skyrocketing, those strong figures in the distance showed heavy expressions, as they could clearly feel it.


    This power is not something cultivators can contend with.


    "Young Master Xu, this is a method of the Otherworldly Demons, they can burn their own essence blood to increase theirbat strength, do not underestimate it," Li Daoshan¡¯s voice rang out.


    They were not very familiar with the methods and cultivation systems of the Otherworldly Demons, but they knew the demons had the Blood Ignition Technique, which once activated, could instantly doublebat power.


    Xu Wendong looked up at the tribtion cloud rolling in the sky, his eyes showing aplex expression, his heart mixed with joy and worry.


    The joy was that the Heavenly Tribtion had yet to descend.


    Otherwise, given his strength, it would be difficult to simultaneously fight against both the tribtion and the power-surging Wu Xianzong.


    The worry was that the reason the tribtion had not descended was ultimately because it was brewing an even more terrifying Sky Thunder, and even if he defeated Wu Xianzong, facing this Sky Thunder would likely be very difficult.


    "Die!"


    A roarparable to thunder came from Wu Xianzong¡¯s mouth, transforming into a scarlet blood light, engulfing Xu Wendong.


    His speed was fast.


    No slower than the previous Sky Thunder.


    The violent aura he exuded filled everyone¡¯s hearts with intense unease.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes were calm: "Let me show you my true means!"


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    His massive body trembled.


    Buzz!


    In an instant.


    A muffled buzzing sound came from the heavens and earth.


    The sound was very faint.


    As if it emanated from within Xu Wendong.


    But when it reached the crowd¡¯s ears, it was more deafening than the previous Sky Thunder.


    Like the sound of the Great Dao, mysterious and melodious.


    Before everyone could understand the origin of the sound, all their pupils trembled violently at that moment, like seeing a ghost, revealing deep fright in their eyes.


    Goosebumps rose thickly over their bodies.


    All the strong figures of the Human Race and the Demon Race present were stunned, utterly shocked by the scene before them.


    They saw a ck and white light emerge from Xu Wendong¡¯s body like dragons flying and phoenixes dancing.


    They intertwined and wound in the air, finally forming a Yin-Yang Diagram with a diameter of a hundred meters.


    The Yin-Yang Diagram slowly rotated under Xu Wendong¡¯s feet, resembling the chaotic scene at the birth of the universe, exuding a sacred and mysterious aura.


    Every rotation seemed to contain the deepestws and powers of the cosmos, and the sound of the Great Dao flowed from this constantly rotating Yin-Yang Diagram.


    It was both heavenly music and a profound interpretation of the origin of all things, giving everyone present a feeling of spiritual cleansing.


    "Is this real?"


    "Is that truly the Supreme Tao Foundation?"


    "Heavens, this is incredible."


    "Heaven bless our Three Realms!"


    The cultivators watching from afar shouted fervently, evidently not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s talent to be so powerful.


    Even though they saw it with their own eyes, they all felt an awe-inspiring sensation.


    At this moment.


    Wu Xianzong also appeared above Xu Wendong.


    Seeing the Yin-Yang Diagram slowly rotating beneath Xu Wendong, he immediately felt his scalp tingle and tremble in fear.


    Evidently not expecting this guy to have cultivated these two Daos.


    These are two ultimate Daos.


    Mutually generating and restraining!


    This young man can integrate these two Dao Laws, demonstrating exceptional talent, rivaling ancient Great Powers.


    Despite tremendous apprehension.


    He knew well that he no longer had any retreat.


    "The talent of Mandate of Heaven Individuals is truly amazing, not to mention within your so-called Three Realms, even among our race, such talent is unprecedented."


    Wu Xianzong sighed, a cold smile appearing on his face: "However, you have not yet be immortal, even if you simultaneously grasped the Yin Yang Dao Foundation, you are definitely not my match!"


    Before he finished speaking.


    He punched toward Xu Wendong.


    This punch was tremendous.


    Tearing the void, shaking heaven and earth.


    But Xu Wendong showed an expression of disdain, not retreating but advancing, actively flying toward Wu Xianzong.


    At the same time.


    The Yin-Yang Diagram beneath his feet also began to spin rapidly.


    An enigmatic Power of Reincarnation spread out, instantly dispelling Wu Xianzong¡¯s furious punch.


    It was not only this.


    Even Wu Xianzong let out a miserable cry.


    His body lost the ability to fly in the air.


    Uncontrobly falling onto the Yin-Yang Diagram.


    He copsed on the Yin-Yang Diagram, gasping for breath, his pupils revealing deep terror, never imagining the power of this Yin-Yang Diagram could be so terrifying.


    Even though he activated the Blood Ignition Technique, his cultivation level surged several times, yet in front of this Yin-Yang Diagram, he had no means to resist.


    This Yin-Yang Diagram had a magical power that could disable his cultivation, turning him into amb on the chopping board.


    "What does an Otherworldly Demon know of the {Dao¡¯s} terror?" Xu Wendong looked down at Wu Xianzong like a supreme king.


    The next moment.


    The Yin-Yang Diagram beneath his feet suddenly stopped spinning.


    Then began to reverse.


    As the Yin-Yang Diagram reversed, Wu Xianzong¡¯s mouth also emitted a sound of terror: "Damn it, what is this power, why is my power being weakened?"


    Wu Xianzong was thoroughly panicked, discovering his power was diminishing, even his palm shrinking at a visible speed.


    No!


    More urately, his whole body was shrinking.


    As if time was reversing.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed a meaningful smile: "This is the terror of the Power of Reincarnation. Anyone who appears on my Yin-Yang Diagram, I can make them age instantly, or revert to the state of a child!"


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words.


    The distant strong figures of the Human Race and Demon Race couldn¡¯t help but experience elerated heartbeats, some even shedding hot tears.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was tremendously powerful.


    Why fear being unable to ovee the Heavenly Tribtion, leading them to invade the Immortal Realm?


    And at this moment.


    The tribtion cloud in the sky suddenly stopped rolling.


    A stronger divine majesty spread across the heavens and earth, rendering everyone¡¯s mood heavy with a near suffocating illusion.

 Chapter 1452 - 1449: Rejoicing Too Soon

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Chapter 1449: Rejoicing Too Soon</h4>


    Looking at that purple-red Sky Thunder appearing in the sky.


    Everyone present felt a strong sense of oppression sweep over them.


    In front of this Sky Thunder, even those Human Supreme and Strongest of the Demon Race felt as insignificant as ants.


    Their faces turned wax yellow, and their pupils revealed deep-seated fear.


    Although Xu Wendong¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion was terrifying in itself.


    It had previously given everyone a strong sense of oppression.


    But the oppressive feeling at this moment had increased countless times.


    After all.


    Wu Xianzong entered Xu Wendong¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion, and his presence caused the power of the Heavenly Tribtion to soar several times.


    Some cultivators with weaker Cultivation Levels couldn¡¯t withstand this oppressive feeling, and with a roll of their eyes, they directly fell into aa.


    Meanwhile.


    Under the influence of Power of Reincarnation, Wu Xianzong¡¯s Cultivation Level waspletely lost, transforming him into the appearance of a three-year-old child.


    "I¡¯ll spare you for now!" Xu Wendong kicked Wu Xianzong flying: "I want you to witness me crossing the Heavenly Tribtion!"


    The Female Emperor waved her right hand, and Wu Xianzong flew to her front. She grabbed Wu Xianzong by the neck like picking a chick and said softly, "Husband, rest assured and proceed with crossing the tribtion. I¡¯ll watch over Wu Xianzong for you and deal with him once you¡¯re through!"


    Xu Wendong nodded, then looked up at the purple-red Sky Thunder in the void.


    This Sky Thunder was tens of thousands of meters long, like a giant dragon, surrounded by crackling lightning, and the void was uncontrobly twisting at this moment, giving a sense of imminent annihtion.


    The Sky Thunder shone in the sky, then transformed into a purple-red afterimage, tearing through the heavens, and appeared above Phoenix Mountain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment.


    The sky shook, and the earth trembled.


    Phoenix Mountain struggled to withstand this terrifying power of heaven and earth, instantly copsing into ruins.


    Xu Wendong also felt the terror of this Sky Thunder.


    He focused his mind.


    The Yin-Yang Diagram at his feet quickly reversed, flying towards the void like a shield, blocking the lightning tens of thousands of meters away.


    Boom!


    A deafening boom resonated throughout heaven and earth, terrifying energy spread rapidly from Phoenix Mountain in all directions.


    Although the Tai Chi Diagram blocked this purple-red Sky Thunder, it seemed somewhat insignificant before this terrifying Sky Thunder.


    Like a lone boat in the vast ocean, still unable to withstand the raging storms.


    With a boom.


    The Tai Chi Diagram was instantly shattered by the Sky Thunder, the remaining force struck Xu Wendong hard, blowing him tens of thousands of meters away.


    "Damn it, how can the power of this Sky Thunder be so terrifying?" A Human Cultivator stood frozen, deep terror rising within.


    "That¡¯s the foundation of the Great Dao, yet even the foundation of the Great Dao can¡¯t withstand this Sky Thunder?"


    Those cultivators watching from afar were all dumbfounded, their eyes filled with strong unwillingness.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong release the Yin-Yang Diagram, everyone thought he would surely pass the Heavenly Tribtion since the foundation of the Great Dao was supreme Dao Law.


    But...


    No one expected that even after releasing the Yin-Yang Diagram, he couldn¡¯t withstand that Sky Thunder.


    Wu Xianzong¡¯s childish voice sounded madly: "Xu Wendong is just a man, so what if he mastered two Dao Laws? Do you think he¡¯s invincible?"


    "It¡¯s just the light of a firefly, how can itpete with the bright moon?" Heughed loudly, the childish yet madugh especially piercing in the darkness.


    p! p! p!


    The Female Emperor was furious, raising her hand and pping Wu Xianzong hard across the face, beating him until he bled from seven orifices, nearly passing out, then stopped.


    "Wu Xianzong, you¡¯d better stay silent, otherwise I¡¯ll destroy you now!" The Female Emperor¡¯s eyes revealed a chilling killing intent.


    In her view, with Xu Wendong¡¯s power, crossing the Heavenly Tribtion was no difficult task.


    But Wu Xianzong¡¯s sudden appearance made Xu Wendong¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion increasingly perilous.


    "The power of the Heavenly Tribtion is even stronger than I imagined!"


    In the ruins.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body slowly floated into mid-air.


    A huge gaping wound appeared on his chest, his internal organs disappeared, and pale gold blood covered his body, his injuries looked gruesome.


    However.


    When the Wood Element Path enveloped his entire body, his injuries recovered to their original state at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "My worthy brother, there are still four Sky Thunders left, if you have any trump cards don¡¯t hide them." Mo Qilin shouted loudly from afar.


    Xu Wendong nodded heavily.


    In an instant.


    A corpse emanating dense Yin Energy appeared behind him.


    In this dense Yin Energy, there was also a faint presence of Immortal Energy.


    "Wow, is this actually an Immortal Corpse?"


    "Oh my, is this true? Is it really an Immortal¡¯s body?"


    The onlookers erupted in astonishment, their eyes revealing deep shock, obviously not expecting Xu Wendong to possess an Immortal Corpse.


    It¡¯s well known that immortals are different from mortals.


    This realm hadn¡¯t seen an immortal descend in many years.


    Not to mention, Xu Wendong had aplete Immortal Corpse.


    Though no one knew where Xu Wendong obtained this Immortal Corpse.


    But to the crowd, this Immortal Corpse would surely help Xu Wendong withstand the Sky Thunder.


    As for whether it could withstand thest four, none of them had an answer.


    Boom!


    Without warning.


    Another Sky Thunder tore through the heavens, pierced the void, and appeared above Xu Wendong.


    It emanated a world-destroying aura.


    Even at a considerable distance.


    Xu Wendong felt a creeping sensation of dread.


    Feeling his body could break apart at any moment.


    "Go!"


    Xu Wendong uttered softly, and the Immortal Corpse appeared ghastly before him, emitting terrifying Yin Energy and Immortal Energy, forming a massive barrier to shield him from the fourth tost Sky Thunder.


    But as time passed, Xu Wendong also clearly saw that even this Immortal Corpse was being dissolved by the Sky Thunder.


    Like a block of ice ced into a basin of warm water, melting rapidly.


    Clearly.


    Even an Immortal¡¯s body struggled to withstand this terrifying Sky Thunder.


    Ultimately.


    The Immortal Corpsepletely vanished into nothingness, utterly extinguished before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone, for it¡¯s known that an Immortal¡¯s body doesn¡¯t decay for ten thousand years, yet it still couldn¡¯t withstand the Sky Thunder.


    Xu Wendong had already prepared for this, before the Immortal Corpse vanished, he activated the True Qi within his body, enveloping itpletely.


    Thud!


    When the Sky Thunder struck Xu Wendong¡¯s body, a resounding voice echoed from within, melodious and resonant.


    Then, under tense gazes, he spewed blood and flew backward tens of thousands of meters.


    Seeing this scene.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Until the electric light on his body gradually disappeared, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, then uttered deafening cheers.


    Wu Xianzong let out a sharp voice: "There are still three Sky Thunders left toe, aren¡¯t you celebrating too early?"

 Chapter 1453 - 1450: Borrowing the Power of All Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Chapter 1450: Borrowing the Power of All Creatures</h4>


    Wu Xianzong¡¯s face was full of gloom, and he didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.


    This stirred a strong sense of unwillingness in his heart.


    Smack! Smack! Smack!


    The Female Emperor raised her hand again, pping him harshly on the face.


    The crisp sound of the ps was incessant, forming a stark contrast to the previously dull sound of the thunder, giving off a feeling akin to heavenly music.


    When Wu Xianzong was almost on the brink of death, the Female Emperor withdrew her hand, her eyes cold as she said, "Do you believe I won¡¯t kill you now?"


    Feeling the killing intent from the Female Emperor, Wu Xianzong immediately shut his mouth.


    Though he knew that he could not escape death today,


    he still wanted to witness Xu Wendong perishpletely before dying himself.


    In this way, he would at least die content.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded again: "I need to borrow the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate from Shangqing Country and Liyang Country."


    His hands formed a spell, and Soul Force entered the ground.


    In an instant.


    The earth shook violently, and two Spirit Veins appeared before everyone under Xu Wendong¡¯s guidance, emitting a milky white halo, looking extremely conspicuous under the night sky.


    Then, the two Spirit Veins converged from the direction of Liyang Country and Shangqing Country towards Phoenix Mountain, eventually merging together.


    As time passed, everyone clearly saw that the color of the two Spirit Veins turned pale gold, looking brilliant and dazzling, giving off a mysterious and powerful aura.


    "Young Master Xu¡¯s prowess in Formation is terrifying, even being able to use Spirit Veins to draw out the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate." Li Dao Qi was full of admiration.


    He previously thought that Xu Wendong chose Phoenix Mountain to undergo tribtions because the nature¡¯s spiritual energy here was rich, and the surrounding area was deste for miles.


    In this way, even if the sky copsed and the earth cracked, there wouldn¡¯t be any impact.


    But now it seems.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s purpose was clearly not so simple.


    He wanted to use the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate from Shangqing Country and Liyang Country to resist the Heavenly Tribtion.


    It must be said.


    This method is indeed quite shocking.


    At this moment.


    The third-tost Sky Thunder had also brewed, tearing through the sky, emitting a destructive aura, falling towards the direction of Phoenix Mountain with the momentum of a meteor crashing into Earth.


    "Rise!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s hands formed a spell, and the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate from Shangqing Country and Liyang Country, like two dragons soaring into the sky, emitted a striking light, colliding head-on with the third-tost Sky Thunder.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The air was filled with the muffled, ear-piercing sounds of impact, and the void twisted violently, giving the impression that it could annihte at any moment.


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Wu Xianzong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, shouting piercingly.


    However, his shouting was instantly drowned out by the sound of thunder.


    The two beams of light, fused with the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate, not only withstood the Sky Thunder, but in the sh, they gradually grew stronger, as if two unwavering wills were jointly resisting the test from the heavens.


    Wu Xianzong was dumbfounded, his pupils revealing deep despair and shock.


    He had never seen anyone able to borrow the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate in this way, nor had he expected the power to be so strong that, even when faced with a world-ending Heavenly Tribtion, it could resist it.


    As the Sky Thunder and the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate continued to sh, the entire region of Phoenix Mountain was shrouded in a faint golden light.


    The light contained endless vitality and hope.


    Also contained the grim power of Thunder.


    The two energies shed and opposed each other.


    Xu Wendong stood within the golden light, his figure tall and upright, like an invincible War God, his gaze firm and profound, seemingly able to see through everything in the world.


    Even though he was also imbued with the Power of Thunder, this force could not affect him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The shes between the Sky Thunder and the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate became even more intense.


    Each collision was apanied by deafening roars and the twisting of the void.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s figure stood like a rock, unmovable, in the midst of the golden and thunderous light, exuding a transcendent aura.


    Finally.


    After countless shes, the third-tost Sky Thunder gradually lost its original might,pletely dissipated by the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate from Liyang Country and Shangqing Country.


    Xu Wendong also took this opportunity to significantly enhance his Cultivation Level.


    His aura became more profound, as if sharing the lifespan of the heavens and the earth, shining with the sun and moon.


    Seeing Xu Wendong ovee the third-tost Sky Thunder, those cultivators in the distance breathed a sigh of relief, their faces lighting up with excitement.


    Everyone felt their blood boiling, filled with excitement.


    "Only thest two Sky Thunders remain!"


    "Although the power of thest two Sky Thunders will definitely increase, I believe Young Master Xu will definitely pass the Heavenly Tribtion."


    "Indeed, Young Master Xu is exceptionally gifted, and with the assistance of the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate from Liyang Country and Shangqing Country, he will certainly pass the Heavenly Tribtion, leading us cultivators into the Immortal Realm to reim thends upied by the Otherworldly Demons!"


    The crowd erupted in cacophony.


    However, the State Preceptor from Liyang Country and Li Dao Qi revealed serious expressions.


    As masters of formations and State Preceptors of the two countries, they could clearly feel that the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate was heavily damaged while resisting the Heavenly Tribtion.


    With the current Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate, they could not withstand the remaining two Sky Thunders.


    If they rashly used the Power of the Nation¡¯s Fate to counter the final two Sky Thunders, Liyang Country and Shangqing Country could instantly be reduced to ruins.


    "Would I, Xu Wendong, use the same tactic twice?" Xu Wendong¡¯s whisper echoed through the world, a faint smile on his face.


    "This time."


    "I want to borrow something from all creatures under heaven."


    ???


    ???


    ???


    Hearing Xu Wendong¡¯s words, the human race experts and Demon Race experts in the distance all furrowed their brows in unison.


    Borrow something again?


    Why do you always ask others to lend you things?


    If we remember correctly, this should be the third time you¡¯ve asked for a loan?


    For a moment.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was filled with a big question mark, not knowing what Xu Wendong wanted to borrow this time.


    "This time, I want to borrow the Power of All Creatures!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression was solemn, his voice booming like thunder.


    His voice resonated in the depths of the heavens, deeply shaking everyone¡¯s soul, giving all of them goosebumps.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s hands formed a spell.


    Behold, golden light appeared at his fingertips, growing ever more brilliant, eventually forming a small Square Seal shape.


    In this moment as well.


    All beings in the Cultivation World sensed a sacred and mysterious power, which made everyone feel reverence.


    With faces full of piety, their reverence flew from all corners of the Cultivation World toward Phoenix Mountain, toward the Square Seal in front of Xu Wendong!


    Li Daoshan was horrified, screaming out loud: "He... is he trying to gather the Life Seal?"

 Chapter 1454 - 1451: Why Fear Sky Thunder?

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Chapter 1451: Why Fear Sky Thunder?</h4>


    Li Daoshan¡¯s exmation rang sharply in the silent air, more heart-shaking than Sky Thunder itself; after all, he was the Human Supreme!


    No one expected that at this moment, he would lose hisposure like this.


    This instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone widened their eyes, a sense of disbelief rising in their hearts.


    They had heard of the Ten Thousand Citizens Seal and the All Living Beings Seal.


    Knowing these were existences transcending Magical Treasures, representing the recognition of all people and all living beings.


    But the Life Seal, they had never heard of.


    Even so.


    Everyone present was no fool; just from the words, they could distinguish the difference between the All Living Beings Seal and the Life Seal.


    One represents all living beings in the world.


    The other represents all creatures in the world.


    Although only a word apart, there was a world of difference.


    "No, this isn¡¯t real, this isn¡¯t real!" Wu Xianzong screamed out, unable to ept the scene before him.


    The Female Emperor¡¯s face showed a tender smile: "My husband is the Mandate of Heaven Individual. Being so, forming the Life Seal, isn¡¯t it quite reasonable?"


    Everyone held their breath, intently watching the direction of Phoenix Mountain.


    With the gathering of the reverence power of trillions of beings.


    That Square Seal began to emit a dazzling light, containing endless vitality and hope, giving an inexplicable sense of security.


    Momentster.


    The light slowly faded away.


    A Square Seal hovered in front of Xu Wendong, emanating a harmonious and warm golden halo, also imparting an ancient and mysterious aura.


    It floated silently in the air, its entirety shrouded in a soft and dazzling golden light, warming but not blinding, seemingly able to prate one¡¯s heart, offering boundlessfort and strength.


    The seal appeared in a regr square shape, with rounded yet sharp edges, exuding an ancient and steady atmosphere.


    It was carved with intricate patterns, appearing to contain the deepest truths andws of heaven and earth, every stroke brimming with endless wisdom and power.


    Under the reflection of the golden brilliance, the patterns on the Life Seal seemed toe alive, flowing slowly, releasing waves of peace and tranquility that filled one with awe.


    "It¡¯s done, truly done!" Li Daoshan looked at Xu Wendong with iparable excitement: "This is an existence that only those with great meritorious deeds can form!"


    "In this life, to witness the Life Seal, I would not regret dying." The Emperor of Liyang Country couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "With the existence of the Life Seal, I don¡¯t believe Young Master Xu¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion would encounter any more mishaps."


    "Indeed, the Life Seal is formed by the collective thoughts of all creatures under heaven. How could it not resist mere Sky Thunder?" Human Cultivators were all excited, believing Xu Wendong could survive thest two Sky Thunders.


    Hearing everyone¡¯s discussions, Bai Ze couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly: "The intent of all creatures can indeed shake heaven and earth, but before the Heavenly Dao Rules, all creatures are but ants!"


    Mo Qilin heard Bai Ze¡¯s words, his eyes serious: "The oue hasn¡¯t changed, has it?"


    He also believed Xu Wendong could surpass the Heavenly Tribtion.


    After all, even a legendary existence like the Life Seal was brought forth by him.


    But.


    Bai Ze could see the future.


    Bai Ze whispered: "The oue remains unchanged, as if the heavens have long decided Young Master¡¯s death date. No matter how extraordinary his means, he can¡¯t escape death!"


    This was something he did not wish to face!


    "The Power of All Creatures is the foundation of everything, gathering here to collectively resist the Heavenly Tribtion!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice rose under the twilight, firmer and more powerful than before.


    He slowly raised his hands, and that Square Seal also floated into mid-air, slowly rotating. With each rotation, its light intensified, as if brewing with endless power within.


    "Boom!


    At this moment, the penultimate Sky Thunder finallypleted its formation.


    Carrying a world-destroying might, it crashed down from the Peak of the Vault of Heaven, directly charging toward Phoenix Mountain.


    Xu Wendong stood firm on the peak of Phoenix Mountain, surrounded by a faint golden glow, his gaze like a torch, staring directly at the world-destroying Sky Thunder.


    This Sky Thunder wasrger and fiercer than any previous ones, seemingly capable of tearing the void and destroying all things.


    However, faced with such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion, there was no fear on Xu Wendong¡¯s face; instead, there was a hint of disdain.


    With a thought, the Life Seal suddenly erupted with a brilliant golden light, dazzling like the scorching sun, instantly illuminating the entire Phoenix Mountain, even shaking the entire Cultivation World.


    "All creatures unite, what is there to fear from Sky Thunder?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s voice echoed between heaven and earth, filled with firmness and confidence.


    He knew well that it was no longer just him crossing the tribtion.


    But with the apaniment of billions of creatures, their Power of All Creatures was the source of his strength.


    He sped the Life Seal tightly in his hands, his spiritual power surging wildly within him, resonating with the power within the Life Seal, forming an unprecedentedly powerful force.


    Just at that moment.


    The Sky Thunder above crashed down with world-destroying might, heading straight for Xu Wendong.


    Yet, facing such a Heavenly Tribtion that could make countless strong ones despair, Xu Wendong did not back down at all, shouting angrily: "Break for me!" The Life Seal in his hand flew whistling into the sky!


    Boom!


    The Life Seal transformed into a streak of golden light, pouring forth like a torrent, fiercely shing with the Sky Thunder in mid-air.


    At that moment, the whole sky seemed to change colors, golden and lightning lights intertwined, forming a breathtaking sight that delivered a strong visual impact.


    The power of Sky Thunder was indeed terrifying, worthy of being described as world-destroying.


    But in front of the Life Seal, it appeared somewhat insignificant.


    Unable to shake the power emitted by the Life Seal.


    As time passed, the power of Sky Thunder visibly weakened.


    The golden light emitted by the Life Seal, like a sharp de, continually cut into the power of Sky Thunder, gradually weakening and disintegrating it.


    Ultimately, the Sky Thunder was utterly shattered, turning into points of light and dissipating into the void.


    When everything settled, Phoenix Mountain returned to peace once more.


    Xu Wendong held the Life Seal, hovering in mid-air, his figure reflecting under the golden light appeared particrly towering and majestic.


    Like a True God descended, making people awe-stricken.


    Especially the strength of the Life Seal, which overturned everyone¡¯s understanding.


    "Only onest Sky Thunder remains!"


    Although the Life Seal blocked the previous Sky Thunder, Xu Wendong¡¯s expression grew more solemn because he knew the terror of the final Sky Thunder.


    This is also the most perilous moment for many cultivators when crossing the tribtion.


    Even though he possessed the Life Seal, facing thest Sky Thunder, a strong sense of panic and unease rose in his heart.


    Thinking of this.


    He took a deep breath, and the Yin-Yang Diagram reappeared under his feet.


    Not only that.


    Even the Taoist Scripture Fragment flew out from his Sea of Consciousness, coiling above his head.


    The final Sky Thunder, he must go all out!

 Chapter 1455 - 1452: Xu Wendong Is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Chapter 1452: Xu Wendong Is Dead</h4>


    "Is that a Taoist Scripture Fragment?" An excited Human Supreme eximed, his voice trembling.


    Legend has it.


    At the birth of heaven and earth, an unmatched supreme treasure was conceived, containing the aura of the Dao and a mysterious and powerful scripture.


    Later generations named this scripture the "Tao Scripture."


    It¡¯s said that those who receive the blessing of the aura from the "Tao Scripture" will attain unparalleled fortune.


    If one could glimpse the contents of the scripture, they could be gods on the spot.


    However.


    Afterward, this supreme treasure split into nine pieces, disappearing into the world.


    No one expected Xu Wendong to possess a piece of the Taoist Scripture Fragment.


    Though it was just a fragment.


    But it was a primordial chaotic item!


    Its power is unlike any ordinary Immortal Artifact or Divine Artifact.


    Moreover.


    Everyone believed that if Xu Wendong used the Taoist Scripture Fragment to attack the Life Seal, even the Life Seal would struggle to withstand it.


    "This time, it¡¯s settled!"


    "Indeed, be it the Yin-Yang Diagram, the Life Seal, or the current Taoist Scripture Fragment, these means rival an Immortal¡¯s, let alone they all belong to Young Master Xu."


    "With these methods, how could the final Sky Thunder possibly harm him in the slightest?"


    Rxedughter echoed through the heavens and the earth, and everyone had utmost confidence in Xu Wendong, believing he would surely ovee the final Heavenly Tribtion and condense an Immortal Body.


    "What do you say now?" Mo Qilin said with a smile, looking at Bai Ze beside him.


    Bai Ze, shocked, withdrew his gaze, trying hard to calm his emotions and said, "The oue has changed, Young Master Xu has crossed the Heavenly Tribtion unharmed."


    Yet for him.


    The result remained unchanged.


    Since Xu Wendong began the tribtion, he saw scenes of Xu Wendong¡¯s soul dispersing and his body vanishing without a trace.


    But after seeing the Life Seal and the Taoist Scripture Fragment.


    He fell into self-doubt.


    Ultimately.


    He chose to believe in Xu Wendong!


    "Why is it like this? Why do you have such strong fortune and opportunities?" Wu Xianzong howled in frustration.


    He expected by gambling his life to double the power of Xu Wendong¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion, he could infallibly eliminate this young man, preventing him from leading the Cultivation World¡¯s experts to invade the Immortal Realm.


    But he never imagined Xu Wendong had so many dreadful means and hidden cards.


    This left him with a profound sense of powerlessness and despair.


    If he had known.


    He wouldn¡¯t have revealed his identity earlier.


    He should have waited for Xu Wendong to lead the Cultivation World¡¯s experts into the Immortal Realm and then contacted his nsmen.


    And then catch them all in one go.


    Xu Wendong gazed indifferently into the depths of the sky and muttered, "What fortune and opportunities do I have? I¡¯ve merely been favored by the sentient beings!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone felt a sensation of their scalps tingling and their ears ringing.


    In the Cultivation World, everyone has some chance and fortune, more or less.


    After receiving these fortunes, they all feltcent, thinking it was destined in their fate.


    But Xu Wendong imed to be blessed by the sentient beings!


    See, this is his perspective!


    The differences between people¡¯s perspectives are truly vast.


    His perspective is so great that it makes others feel inadequate!


    "The size of the Tribtion Cloud seems to be shrinking!"


    Upon hearing this voice.


    Everyone simultaneously looked towards the sky.


    The once vast, endless Tribtion Cloud covering the sky was now shrinking at an astonishing speed, as if being drawn by an invisible force, gradually revealing the blue sky behind it.


    Sunlight seized the moment to pierce through the gaps in the clouds, casting a patchwork of light and shadow, bringing a touch of warmth and hope to the tense, oppressive atmosphere.


    And it slightly eased many people¡¯s mood.


    Although darkness can give a sense of inexplicable safety, long-missed sunlight is more moving to the heart.


    A Human Supreme, with a solemn expression, warned, "Young Master Xu, the Tribtion Cloud is gathering, and an even more terrifying Sky Thunder is about to be born. Though you have many means and treasures, you still must not be careless!"


    Everyone knew.


    Thest Sky Thunder¡¯s power, far more terrifying and dangerous than all previous thundersbined.


    Even if Xu Wendong has many means.


    But at this moment, it made people feel a quickened heartbeat, feeling an extremely oppressive sensation.


    A momentter.


    The once all-epassing Tribtion Cloud condensed into a cloud with a diameter of about one hundred meters.


    This Tribtion Cloud, ck as ink, though small in size.


    However.


    The surrounding void shook violently at that moment, unable to withstand the energy emitted by the Tribtion Cloud.


    Crackling sounds echoed across the heavens and the earth.


    The sound made people miles away feel their scalps tingle and spines chill.


    "Come, let me see how strong your might truly is!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s body shook, a surge of raging True Qi gushed out, and the Yin-Yang Diagram beneath his feet began to rotate slowly, appearing sacred and extraordinary.


    Meanwhile.


    The Life Seal erupted with a powerful yet mysterious energy, enveloping him as if donning an eternal suit of armor.


    The Taoist Scripture Fragment hovered behind Xu Wendong, ready to strike at any time.


    The atmosphere.


    Became increasingly heavy and oppressive.


    Boom!


    Without warning.


    The Tribtion Cloud in the sky exploded directly.


    Countless lightning bolts, like Spirit Snakes, instantly engulfed this small world, each possessing a world-shattering, all-crushing momentum, making everyone¡¯s scalp tingle with terror.


    No one expected the final Sky Thunder to present itself in such a manner.


    Xu Wendong also gasped in shock.


    What the hell is this a single Sky Thunder!


    This is countless Sky Thunders.


    How the hell should it be resisted?


    Before he could recover, countless Sky Thunders howled surrounding him, even though the Light of the Life Seal protected him.


    But faced with such strange Sky Thunder, the Light of the Life Seal was utterly consumed in an instant, offering no protection whatsoever.


    In a sh.


    Countless Sky Thunders surged into Xu Wendong¡¯s body, raging and exploding within him.


    The intense pain made him let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    No matter he had an Ancient Sacred Body, was about to possess an Immortal Body.


    But this force was too terrifying.


    It caused severe damage to his body.


    No time to think, he swiftly attempted to channel the Power of Reincarnation and Wood Element Path to heal his injuries, trying to rid his body of the Sky Thunder¡¯s influence.


    But he was shocked to find, in his current state, he couldn¡¯t channel these two forces at all.


    The distant crowd watching this scene all felt an intense scalp-tingling, hair-raising sensation.


    They never anticipated this Sky Thunder to be so bizarre and powerful.


    Even with numerous methods, Xu Wendong struggled to fend it off.


    A strong sense of suffocation engulfed all their hearts.


    No one knew.


    If Xu Wendong could turn peril into safety and ovee thest Sky Thunder!


    But just then.


    Something unbelievable happened.


    Xu Wendong let out a heart-wrenching scream, and under the horrified eyes of everyone, turned into a thick mist of blood, his body utterly vanishing, disappeared from the world!

 Chapter 1456 - 1453: Fanning the Flames

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Chapter 1453: Fanning the mes</h4>


    The world is silent.


    All the Sky Thunder has disappeared without a trace.


    Sunshine bathes the earth, as if nothing ever took ce.


    But Phoenix Mountain lies in ruins.


    The barren sight spanning tens of thousands of miles bears witness to Xu Wendong¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion.


    However.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s remains have long scattered in the winds, vanished into the world.


    "Why did this happen?" a Human Race strongman sat directly on the ground, his face wax-yellow, eyes dull, giving an impression of lifelessness.


    "He was so strong, yet why couldn¡¯t he ovee the Heavenly Tribtion?" an anguished voice from a Demon Race strong person revealed an indescribable sense of injustice and regret for Xu Wendong.


    Mo Qilin looked at Bai Ze beside him with aplex gaze: "Didn¡¯t you say he would be unscathed? Yet why has he perished?"


    Bai Ze sighed lightly: "I... I just chose to believe in him."


    An oppressive atmosphere permeates the heavens and earth.


    Even though the warm sunshine falls on everyone, it gives a chilling sensation of coldness.


    Those Human Race strongmen also appear like wilted eggnts, with dim eyes, exuding mncholic vigour.


    Xu Wendong was the hope in everyone¡¯s heart.


    The Mandate of Heaven Individual leading people from the cultivation world to charge into the Immortal Realm and reim thends upied by Otherworldly Demons.


    His existence was tied to the fate of the Three Realms.


    Yet.


    No one expected that he would sumb to the final strange Sky Thunder.


    This oue shocked everyone.


    It left all present cultivators and Demon Race strongmen with an almost suffocating illusion.


    They spend their lives in sleepless cultivation, all aiming towards bing Immortal.


    But now they realize.


    Bing Immortal not only fails to bring eternal life but can also lead to being in by Otherworldly Demons.


    To anyone, this is a fatal blow and torment.


    Enough to shatter everyone¡¯s Dao heart.


    "Why does this feel like a dream?"


    "Is he really dead?" The Female Emperor stood silently in the void, her enchanting face showing no emotion, unable to believe Xu Wendong died under the Heavenly Tribtion.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s belovedpanions also wept uncontrobly, refusing to ept his tragic death.


    At that moment.


    Wu Xianzong burst into maddenedughter: "Hahaha!"


    "Xu Wendong failed, he failed!"


    "You are all doomed,pletely doomed."


    "You will either be trapped in this realm, ascend to the Immortal Realm to be ves of my race, or be in by my race!"


    His mood was excellent, the best since over six thousand years.


    Because his emergence led to the ying of the Mandate of Heaven Individual of the Three Realms.


    Even if he dies and vanishes.


    He feels he died with purpose!


    "It¡¯s all because of you!" the Female Emperor erupted with icy murderous intent, grasping Wu Xianzong¡¯s neck and lifting him overhead: "If you hadn¡¯t intervened in the Tribtion Cloud, the Sky Thunder wouldn¡¯t have intensified, and my husband wouldn¡¯t have died!"


    "I must kill you to avenge my husband!"


    Upon saying this.


    A terrifying aura injected into Wu Xianzong, and although he screamed in madness, the sound was filled with excitement: "You¡¯re right, it was me who killed the Mandate of Heaven Individual."


    "I feel aplished."


    "Kill me quickly!"


    Female Emperor: "Then let me fulfill your wish!"


    "Hold on, Daoist!" Li Daoshan said: "Wu Xianzong provokes you deliberately, wanting you to give him a quick death. Don¡¯t fall into his trap."


    "Although this man deserves death, we can¡¯t kill him now."


    The Female Emperor¡¯s face was frosted: "Are you stopping me from killing him?"


    As soon as she spoke, the Pure Yin Great Path and Path of Destruction appeared behind her.


    Although the extent of her two Great Daos is not vast, they exert a powerful oppressive feel, enough to make even strongmen like Li Daoshan¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Wu Xianzong was exhrated, fanning the mes nearby: "My life is worthless, hurry up, do it, give me a quick end!"


    "Or why don¡¯t you all fight, whoever wins can decide my fate?"


    He knew his death was inevitable today.


    If he could cause these human strongmen to fight before dying, it would be wonderful.


    The Emperor of Liyang Country sighed: "Bi Yao, we all understand your heavy heart, wanting to kill Wu Xianzong to avenge Young Master Xu. Don¡¯t we all share this wish?"


    "But... Young Master Xu is dead, we must ept this harsh reality."


    "Moreover, we can¡¯t let Young Master Xu¡¯s painstaking efforts go in vain."


    The Female Emperor frowned: "What do you mean?"


    The Emperor of Liyang Country asked: "Do you really believe Young Master Xu spared Wu Xianzong just to let him witness Xu Wendong surpassing the Heavenly Tribtion?"


    The Female Emperor questioned in confusion: "Wasn¡¯t it?"


    The Emperor of Liyang Country shook his head: "Yes, but if I¡¯m right, Young Master Xu might have another concern. He worried he couldn¡¯t ovee the Heavenly Tribtion, so he wasted Wu Xianzong¡¯s cultivation level and deliberately left him alive."


    "His purpose in doing so was for us to learn something about the Otherworldly Demons from Wu Xianzong."


    "If we can learn some weaknesses of the Otherworldly Demons from Wu Xianzong, even without Young Master Xu, we can ascend en masse to the Immortal Realm and reim the lostnds."


    "Therefore, we must not waste Young Master Xu¡¯s painstaking efforts."


    Hearing this, the Female Emperor shivered instinctively, releasing Wu Xianzong¡¯s neck, fearing she might identally kill him.


    Though the Female Emperor wished to dismember Wu Xianzong, she didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong¡¯s painstaking efforts to go to waste.


    "Let me use the Soul Searching Technique on him!" Li Daoshan said with aplex look, having cultivated the Soul Dao, he believed he could see Wu Xianzong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness memories.


    But he was shocked to discover.


    His Soul Searching Technique finds difficulty entering Wu Xianzong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    This shocked him, knowing Wu Xianzong had lost all cultivation now!


    Faced with this situation.


    He was truly perplexed beyondprehension.


    Oh!


    Without any warning.


    A high-pitched cry pierced the sky and earth.


    The sound conveyed terror and panic.


    At the same time.


    A series of terrifying calls came from the entire Demon Race Avian Tribe camp, even the Golden-Winged Roc¡¯s feathers stood on end.


    This anomaly made many people furrow their brows.


    Unsure what transpired, a strong sense of unease arose within.


    "Jin Peng, what¡¯s happening with your Avian Tribe?" Dragon King asked.


    The Golden-Winged Roc looked towards Phoenix Mountain with fear: "I... I sensed the Phoenix Ancestor¡¯s aura, it¡¯s too powerful, even I can barely endure it."


    Everyone was shocked, not expecting Phoenix Mountain to possess the Phoenix Ancestor¡¯s aura.


    However.


    Why hadn¡¯t they sensed it?


    Everyone looked towards Phoenix Mountain with confusion.


    Under the clear sky, a thin blood mist slowly coalesced.


    A human figure became more distinct within the blood mist.


    Sea Dragon King screamed, filled with excitement: "Is that the benefactor¡¯s figure? He¡¯s not dead?"

 Chapter 1457 - 1454: Xu Wendong’s Nirvana Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Chapter 1454: Xu Wendong¡¯s Nirvana Rebirth</h4>


    Everyone gazed in shock toward the direction of Phoenix Mountain, not expecting a dense blood mist to appear there.


    They did not expect it.


    Within the blood mist, a human silhouette appeared.


    Although it was just a silhouette, its height was exactly identical to Xu Wendong, with no differences.


    The atmosphere at the scene.


    Suddenly turned tense and oppressive, causing people to hold their breath.


    Because they could not believe the scene before their eyes.


    After all, Xu Wendong had previously died in the Heavenly Tribtion, his soul scattered, leaving no remains.


    "A bunch of ignorant humans, Xu Wendong¡¯s soul has been scattered long ago, how could he possibly be resurrected?" Wu Xianzong sneered, refusing to believe Xu Wendong could rise from the dead.


    After all, for a cultivator, once the soul dissipates, not even a Saint could bring them back to life.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, without warning.


    Phoenix Mountain inexplicably ignited with raging mes, forming a fiery sea that even set the air aze at this moment.


    The avian tribe strongmen felt a powerful sense of oppression at this moment, seemingly from the suppression of their bloodlines.


    They all flew above Phoenix Mountain, circling and dancing around the fiery sea, emitting melodious chirps from their mouths.


    The scene before them provided a strong visual impact.


    Causing everyone to associate it with the legend of a hundred birds paying homage to the Phoenix.


    While everyone was puzzled as to why this was happening.


    Over Phoenix Mountain, a voice sounded that made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle: "When a cultivator¡¯s divine soul dissipates, indeed it scatters."


    "But haven¡¯t you heard of the words Nirvana Rebirth?"


    Boom!


    A simple sentence, like a bolt from the blue, left all humans and demon race experts at the scene stunned in ce, with expressions of shock and joy that could not be concealed in their eyes.


    It was only at this moment.


    They realized why the Golden-Winged Roc had just said it sensed the aura of the Phoenix Ancestor.


    It must be because Xu Wendong possesses True Phoenix Blood!


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to undergo Nirvana Rebirth.


    "Holy crap!"


    "How the hell did you get such heaven-defying fortune?" Wu Xianzong was utterly desperate, his pupils dted, dim and lifeless.


    He had thought he had tricked Xu Wendong to death.


    But even in his dreams, he dared not imagine.


    This guy actually had True Phoenix Blood that could enable Nirvana Rebirth!


    "I said my brother has heavenly fortune and extraordinary destiny, it¡¯s impossible for him to die." Mo Qilinughed heartily, his voice full of excitement and thrill.


    Bai Ze was also excited: "Young Master Xu has heavenly fortune, even the heavens are protecting him!"


    "His future, I can no longer foresee."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s confidantes were also crying tears of joy, unable to stop the tears from flowing.


    "He is indeed the man this Emperor has set my heart on!" The Female Emperor also revealed a beautiful smile on her face, not expecting Xu Wendong toe back to life.


    The chirping of a hundred birds resonated through the heavens and earth.


    A colossal apparition of a Phoenix Bird appeared above Phoenix Mountain, blocking out the sky and sun.


    Although it was only an apparition.


    The aura it exuded made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble with fear, creating a strong sense of oppression, as if their souls were shivering.


    It was a fear that came from deep within the heart.


    Far more inspiring than the appearance of the Four Divine Beasts.


    Because everyone knew.


    The apparitions of the Four Divine Beasts were merely presented through formation.


    And now.


    The Phoenix Bird above was an embodiment from the Essence Blood of the Phoenix Ancestor.


    The raging mes surged freely, eventually converging into the tall silhouette within the blood mist.


    As time passed.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s silhouette was fully revealed in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    His bronze skin radiated immense Immortal energy, giving a sense of a True Immortal descending.


    His deep eyes burned with mes at this moment, so fierce that no one dared to meet them, despite the distance.


    It felt as if locking eyes with them would engulf you in mes.


    When the fiery sea in the sky all surged into Xu Wendong¡¯s body, the apparition of the Phoenix Ancestor also transformed into a fiery red light and merged into his forehead, leaving a me mark that looked extremely mysterious.


    Reborn, Xu Wendong had been remade, his body undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    The dense Immortal energy radiated from his entire body, inspiring reverence at a single nce.


    His bronze skin, after the baptism of fire, appeared even more robust and powerful, with every inch exuding health and vigor, and the inadvertent disy of charm and allure made everyone present fall for him involuntarily.


    His eyes were also extraordinarily deep, with faint mes flickering within.


    To ordinary people, Xu Wendong¡¯s gaze only seemed more mysterious and profound, but for him, it was far more than that.


    He had actually gained Eyes of Golden me, capable of perceiving things ordinary cultivators could not see.


    Recalling his previous tribtion, a strong sense of fear rose in his heart.


    Thest Sky Thunder was too eerie and weird, even though his physical body was terrifyingly invincible, he could not withstand it in the slightest.


    Then.


    His consciousnesspletely disappeared.


    Until, the Phoenix Blood in his Sea of Consciousness began to burn.


    He gradually regained consciousness.


    And realized he had died once before.


    He was grateful for having True Phoenix Blood, otherwise, he would have perished without a doubt today.


    But now, he had survived the Heavenly Tribtion, forged an Immortal Body, his power soared, and he mastered another Great Dao, the Fire Dao!


    "Bro, your things should return to their rightful owner!" Mo Qilin returned the Town Boundary Stele of Peni Fairy Ind Minor World to Xu Wendong.


    "Sorry to have worried you, big brother." Xu Wendong smiled and said, after dripping blood to recognize ownership again, with a thought, a ck brocade robe appeared on his body, covering the Dragon Root that had many female cultivators blush.


    Since his hair and eyebrows had been burned to ashes, he didn¡¯t look very presentable, so he immediately urged the Immortal energy within him, letting his hair and eyebrows grow back.


    After doing all this, he looked at those concerned about him, shed them a smiling gaze, then turned to Wu Xianzong: "Thank you for entering the tribtion cloud, if not for your appearance that increased the power of the Heavenly Tribtion, I wouldn¡¯t have undergone Nirvana Rebirth,ying a solid Dao Foundation!"


    Wu Xianzong red venomously at Xu Wendong, gritting his teeth, "Even if you take cultivators from the cultivation world to the Immortal Realm, our race¡¯s strongmen will ughter them all!"


    He hated himself for being unable to kill Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong nced at him indifferently, "As long as we know the weakness of the Otherworldly Demons, how could we not capture you all in one go?"


    As he finished speaking, a glint of cold light shed in his eyes.


    In an instant.


    Wu Xianzong¡¯s gaze turned dull, even though his previous power was strong, he couldn¡¯t resist Xu Wendong¡¯s Soul Force.


    After all.


    Xu Wendong was no longer of mortal flesh.


    But a true Immortal!


    An Immortal reborn from Nirvana!

 Chapter 1458 - 1455: A World-Shocking Move

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Chapter 1455: A World-Shocking Move</h4>


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Xu Wendong¡¯s soul entered Wu Xianzong¡¯s sea of consciousness, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow, a hint of surprise shing in his eyes.


    He originally thought that with his current strength, he could easily probe into Wu Xianzong¡¯s sea of consciousness to discover the weakness of the otherworldly demon.


    But unexpectedly, the periphery of Wu Xianzong¡¯s sea of consciousness was actually enveloped by a strange power.


    That power could even iste his soul.


    Just as Xu Wendong was puzzled, an ancient, indifferent voice came from within Wu Xianzong¡¯s sea of consciousness: "It seems, he has failed!"


    A cold gleam shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes: "Who are you?"


    The ancient voice rang out once more: "I am called Cang Jie, the otherworldly demon in the eyes of you humans!"


    Xu Wendong was taken aback for a moment, then said, "Are you the master behind this otherworldly demon?"


    "You can understand it that way." Cang Jie¡¯s voice revealed a hint of sigh: "I thought dispatching someone into the cultivation world could y the Mandate of Heaven Individual. Now, you have triggered the restriction I ced in Lanwang¡¯s sea of consciousness. It seems he has failed."


    "This result was beyond my expectation."


    "However, don¡¯t even think about learning anything about my race from Lanwang¡¯s sea of consciousness."


    "Mandate of Heaven Individual, I await you in the Immortal Realm."


    The ancient voice slowly faded away.


    In the next moment.


    Xu Wendong quickly withdrew his soul.


    At the same time.


    Wu Xianzong¡¯s physical body also exploded in mid-air.


    This turn of events caught everyone off guard, and they all looked at Xu Wendong curiously, full of wonder, not knowing why Wu Xianzong¡¯s physical body exploded into a mist of blood.


    They also wondered whether Xu Wendong had learned anything about the otherworldly demon in Wu Xianzong¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    "A foreign powerhouse ced a restriction in Wu Xianzong¡¯s sea of consciousness, and I couldn¡¯t glean anything about the otherworldly demon!" Xu Wendong let out a light sigh.


    This news left everyone disappointed.


    In their view, as long as they found the weakness of the otherworldly demon, they could eliminate them more effectively.


    Now it seems.


    The difficulty has increased again.


    "Mr. Xu, there¡¯s no need for self-me. As long as you¡¯re still alive, you can lead us from the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm into the Immortal Realm." A Human Supreme spoke.


    He had previously addressed Xu Wendong as a young friend, but now he called him senior.


    The reason is simple.


    The cultivation world respects the strong, and the moment Xu Wendong passed the heavenly tribtion, his strength was evident to all.


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, then looked towards the human and demon race powerhouses, saying, "Ladies and gentlemen, the fall of the Immortal Realm concerns the living beings of our Three Realms."


    "As cultivators, we ought to be duty-bound to defend the mountains and rivers of our Three Realms."


    "But to defeat the otherworldly demon and reim our lost territories, your strength needs to be enhanced."


    "From my perspective, before entering the Immortal Realm, you all should first pass through the heavenly tribtion."


    "Only in this way can we minimize our losses and take down more enemies."


    He knew that the powerhouses of the cultivation world were suppressing their cultivation, not daring to undergo tribtion.


    After all, this was an edict issued by the Eight Great Top Cultivation Nations, and no one dared to defy it.


    Li Daoshan respectfully said, "Mr. Xu speaks the truth. If we pass the heavenly tribtion and then advance from the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm into the Immortal Realm, the damage we inflict on the enemy will be much greater."


    The difference between mortals and immortals is significant.


    Even though Li Daoshan is now a Ninth-Level Scatter Immortal, against a true immortal, his odds are slim.


    Not to mention those in the Mahayana Realm.


    With their current cultivation, entering the Immortal Realm is no different from being cannon fodder.


    "I will ascend in a month." Xu Wendong continued, "During this period, I can ensure that you safely pass through the heavenly tribtion."


    He underwent nirvana rebirth, his cultivation surging.


    Especially his understanding of the Wood Element Path, far surpassing before.


    As long as he injects life force into those cultivators.


    It can ensure their sessful passage through the heavenly tribtion.


    This is the greatest difference between mortals and immortals.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, there is no need for us to suppress our cultivation." A young individual at the Great Ascension Peak smiled, releasing the suppressed cultivation.


    In an instant.


    He sensed that the heavenly tribtion would manifest in a few days.


    Xu Wendong raised his hand, releasing immortal stones, centering on Phoenix Mountain and covering an area of fifty thousand kilometers, then activating a formation, a verdant dome enveloping the sky, creating a strong visual impact.


    Xu Wendong said, "To avoid unnecessary dys, let¡¯s undergo the tribtion together."


    As soon as he said this.


    Both human and demon race powerhouses felt a tingling sensation on their scalps, a sense of dread enveloping them.


    They clearly hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to suggest that so many powerhouses face the tribtion collectively.


    Truth be told.


    The total number of human and demon race powerhouses would easily reach several hundred thousand, and they could hardly believe what kind of terrifying Sky Thunder such a collective tribtion would invoke.


    At this moment.


    They even thought Xu Wendong was joking.


    Xu Wendong turned to the Sea Dragon King, saying, "Senior, transmit a message to the Sea Demon Tribe powerhouses. Gather all cultivators above the Mahayana Realm together; I will go and bring them over."


    The Sea Dragon King felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, looking at Xu Wendong in shock: "Benefactor, surely you must be joking?"


    "With so many powerhouses enduring the tribtion together, the power will certainly multiply infinitely, reaching unimaginable levels of strength."


    "In fact, even this ne might not withstand the terrifying heavenly might."


    Everyone looked at Xu Wendong nervously, their eyes filled with anxiety and unease.


    Undergoing tribtion is already a nine-death situation.


    Incredibly perilous.


    If tens of thousands of powerhouses undergo tribtion together, the level of danger is truly unimaginable.


    Xu Wendong smiled and said, "There is no need for concern, senior. Although the power of tens of thousands of powerhouses undergoing tribtion together will be terrifying, with my current strength, I can still mitigate the power of sky thunder."


    He controls the Way of Thunder, capable of influencing the power of sky thunder, thereby ensuring everyone¡¯s safety.


    "Young Master Xu is not lying." Bai Ze¡¯s voice rose: "I have seen the scene of everyone passing the heavenly tribtion and the group of immortals attacking the Immortal Realm; it¡¯s a magnificent sight."


    Upon hearing Bai Ze¡¯s voice, many people¡¯s anxious hearts settled down.


    It is, after all, an Auspicious Beast.


    Capable of glimpsing the future.


    Even its ability to see through Xu Wendong¡¯s deadly tribtion and survival is undeniable.


    The Sea Dragon King respectfully said, "I have already sent the message for the tribesmen to gather together."


    Xu Wendong nodded slightly, further instructing the human and demon race powerhouses to gather all cultivators above the Mahayana Realm.


    Then.


    Xu Wendong tore through the skies barehanded, entering a rift in space-time.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    He emerged above Phoenix Mountain, bringing with him over three hundred thousand Mahayana Realm powerhouses of the Sea Demon Tribe and two hundred thousand scatter immortals scattered in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    After aplishing all this, he proceeded to the Demon Realm, bringing over four hundred thousand demon race powerhouses of the Mahayana Realm or higher.


    Upon his arrival, the human race Mahayana powerhouses also gathered here.


    In total, twelve million strong!


    Twelve million powerhouses above the Mahayana Realm gathered together to undergo the tribtion¡ªthis spectacr scene is unprecedented!


    It is destined to shake the ancient and modern world, forever etched in history!

 Chapter 1459 - 1456: Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Chapter 1456: Miracle</h4>


    The world once again plunged into pitch-ck darkness.


    The tribtion clouds rolled, covering the sky and the sun, enveloping this vast firmament.


    Lightning shed and thunder roared in the sky, releasing an almost suffocating heavenly might.


    This terrifying heavenly might spread throughout the cultivation world, making billions of living beings tremble in fear and shiver without reason.


    The spectacle of these tribtion clouds was even more awe-inspiring than when Xu Wendong previously underwent his heavenly tribtion.


    After all.


    This wasn¡¯t an individual¡¯s heavenly tribtion.


    But the tribtion shared by over ten million people.


    Xu Wendong stepped into the void, with just one step, he appeared deep in the Nine Heavens.


    Looking down, the majestic mountain and river scenery had long been covered by the boundless tribtion clouds.


    The power emitted by the tribtion clouds made the world tremble.


    Yet it wasn¡¯t enough to affect his spirit, after all, he had already be an Immortal.


    The next moment.


    The rolling clouds ceased roaring, bolts of thick lightning carrying annihting might struck down on the cultivators below, with unstoppable speed.


    Instantly.


    Thousands of lightning bolts simultaneously appeared amidst the heavens, like silver dragons, exuding a forceful aura, instantly suffocating, causing a tingling sensation on the scalp.


    The brief illumination turned the darkness into daylight, making one instinctively close their eyes, unable to withstand the blinding lightning.


    But at such a critical moment.


    The formation burst with dazzling radiance, blocking the world-destroying lightning, leaving all cultivators going through tribtion exhrated, their blood boiling.


    Unexpectedly, this formation was so sturdy, even in the face of such a terrifying tribtion, it remained unmoved, bringing joy and excitement to the crowd, boosting their confidence.


    ------


    A day passed in the blink of an eye.


    When the formation withstood the first seven bolts of sky thunder, it could no longer sustain, eventually vanishing from the heavens and earth.


    Though only thest two bolts of sky thunder remained.


    The crowd clearly grew more confident because as the tribtion emerged, their cultivation levels also saw significant enhancement, far stronger than before.


    Once they overcame the final two bolts of sky thunder, they would also possess an immortal body.


    Yet.


    Thest two bolts of sky thunder were exceptionally terrifying, making it hard for many to withstand.


    They let out heart-wrenching screams, feeling their physical bodies unable to bear, with an illusion of perishing.


    But just at this moment.


    One after another, emerald green radiance flew from the Nine Heavens and fell upon them.


    Instantly.


    Their damaged physical bodies received nourishment, and under the nurturing of the Wood Element Path, quickly restored to peak condition.


    And next.


    Came the most crucial sky thunder of them all.


    This bolt of sky thunder was extraordinarily terrifying, even potentially triggering a cultivator¡¯s heart demon, leading them to be yed by their own heart demon.


    To avoid such a situation.


    When the ninth bolt of sky thunder descended.


    Xu Wendong deployed the Yin-Yang Diagram.


    As the Yin-Yang Diagram spun, the sound of the Great Dao echoed in the sky.


    Ancient and mysterious sounds lingered in the heavens and earth, preventing the crowd from being influenced by heart demons, allowing everyone to pass the heavenly tribtion safely.


    Once the tribtion clouds dispersed from the sky, Xu Wendong also saw the excited and exhrated faces below.


    Over ten million people undergoing tribtion together.


    All sessfully passed the heavenly tribtion without casualties.


    Without reservation, this was a miracle.


    And they, not only witnesses of this miracle, were also participants.


    They all looked excitedly at the tall and majestic figure in mid-air, unable to hide the admiration and reverence in their hearts.


    For they knew well, without Xu Wendong¡¯s use of the formation, Wood Element Path, and sound of the Great Dao to assist them, only a few cultivators among them would have passed the heavenly tribtion.


    Xu Wendong looked at the crowd and smiled, "Everyone, go and stabilize your cultivation level first, and bid farewell to your families. In twenty days, gather at Shangqing Country, enter the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm, and charge into the Immortal Realm!"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd¡¯s excited mood also turned somewhat bittersweet at this moment.


    Only now did they realize.


    Passing the heavenly tribtion meant saying goodbye to their families.


    This farewell might very well be eternal.


    The crowd dispersed separately.


    In the skies, only seven Human Supremes and Xu Wendong¡¯s confidantes remained.


    To them, Xu Wendong was their family.


    "Let¡¯s return to Shangqing Country to stabilize our cultivation level!" Xu Wendong, though having passed the heavenly tribtion, undergone nirvana rebirth and remolded his physical body, had yet to stabilize his cultivation level.


    With that, everyone returned to Shangqing Country, to Bi Yao¡¯s pce.


    "Husband, to what realm has your cultivation level reached now?" Bi Yao looked at Xu Wendong with eager eyes.


    With this said.


    The other Human Supremes also looked at Xu Wendong simultaneously, wanting to know the realm of hisbat power.


    Xu Wendong thought for a moment and said, "My current strength should have reached Earth Immortal Perfection."


    Immortals are also divided into levels, namely Loose Immortal, Earth Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, True Immortal, Profound Immortal, Golden Immortal, Daluo Golden Immortal, Immortal King, Immortal Monarch, Immortal Emperor, and Immortal Venerable, making eleven great realms.


    Each great realm is also divided into one to nine levels.


    Before undergoing the tribtion, Xu Wendong¡¯s strength was already at the ninth level of Loose Immortal, and now after passing the tribtion, undergoing nirvana rebirth, his cultivation level further ascended by one great realm.


    This realm advancement is unimaginably enviable to ordinary people because even the Female Emperor, a Human Supreme, only reached the second level of Earth Immortal post-tribtion, not to mention ordinary people whose realms advance slowly.


    But Xu Wendong was different frommon people; possessing an exceedingly rare Ancient Sacred Body, his cultivation naturally advanced swiftly.


    "Senior, what are your ns for entering the Immortal Realm?" Li Daoshan asked politely, curious if Xu Wendong had any ns.


    Xu Wendong said, "I don¡¯t n to enter the Immortal Realm with you together, I wish to ascend to the Immortal Realm via the Ascension Pool."


    This had been his long-nned intention.


    With this deration, everyone¡¯s face changed sharply, the Female Emperor quickly asked: "Husband, why do you want to enter the Immortal Realm via the Ascension Pool?"


    The other Human Supremes also looked nervously at Xu Wendong, fully aware that the Ascension Pool had long been upied by Otherworldly Demons, and any cultivator ascending into the Immortal Realm would be captured or in by them.


    For Xu Wendong to enter the Immortal Realm via the Ascension Pool would be akin to walking into a lion¡¯s den.


    Far better to break through the barrier in the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm and lead the crowd there since the Otherworldly Demons had no clue about the location of the secret teleportation array in the Realm.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes turned solemn as he said, "I have three confidantes who ascended to the Immortal Realm; if I¡¯m to find them, the best method is to enter the Immortal Realm via the Ascension Pool."


    "I have made up my mind on this matter, none of you need to say more."


    Xu Wendong knew, upon entering the Immortal Realm with his current strength, he would be akin to an ant; yet he had the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World and was perfectly capable of self-preservation.


    As for the dangers and challenges awaiting in the Immortal Realm, whether he could find Xu Fan and the others, all were unknown.


    But this not knowing filled him with a strong sense of anticipation!

 Chapter 1460 - 1457: The First Fling After Becoming an Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Chapter 1457: The First Fling After Bing an Immortal</h4>


    Xu Wendong snapped back to reality and said softly, "Everyone, in twenty days, I will enter the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm and open the barrier. At that time, you will each lead the cultivators of your respective countries to storm into the Immortal Realm."


    "We bid farewell!"


    Li Daoshan and the others cupped their hands and exited the main hall.


    Afterwards.


    Xu Wendong looked at the Female Emperor, Fei Yan, Bai Zhi, Zi Yan, Mu Wanqiu, Mu Yu, Luo Li, Lei Nanxiang, and others, with a mischievous smile on his face, "With nothing to do, why not engage in something interesting?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s mischievous smile, the faces of these stunning women blushed shyly, appearing radiant and enchanting.


    Despite this, they all shed their long skirts, revealing their exquisite figures, and then fell into Xu Wendong¡¯s embrace,mencing their first tryst after bing immortals!


    And it was a group tryst!


    It was quite exhrating!


    ------


    After attending to a group of beautiful confidantes, it was already the evening of the next day.


    Although very tired,


    Xu Wendong thoroughly enjoyed the feeling of being together with a group of beautiful confidantes.


    Afterwards.


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged and began consolidating his cultivation level.


    Once he adapted to his current body, a bronze token appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, resembling an ancient tombstone with a deste aura emanating from it.


    This was the key to suppressing the Otherworldly Demon in the Bronze Ancient Hall.


    As long as the bronze token was fully refined, Xu Wendong could suppress the Otherworldly Demon.


    "With my current strength, I should be able to refine the Bronze Ancient Hall, right?" Xu Wendong¡¯s face revealed a faint smile, and then his soul force surged madly into the Bronze Ancient Hall.


    Previously, he had been trying to refine the Yuantian Secret Realm but progress was slow; before the tribtion, he had only refined about a third.


    But now.


    He could clearly feel that the Yuantian Secret Realm was like a melting block of ice, rapidly dissolving under his soul force.


    In an instant.


    He sensed many cultivators linked to the Yuantian Secret Realm. They, upon obtaining treasures from the Yuantian Secret Realm, had unknowingly entered into soul agreements with it.


    Moreover, all the treasures within the Yuantian Secret Realm appeared clearly in his mind, with a staggering number of immortal artifacts reaching a million, a quantity beyond belief.


    In addition, there were even over a thousand divine artifacts.


    For Xu Wendong, these were rare treasures.


    Though there were many immortal elixirs,


    over time, even those life-saving elixirs lost their efficacy, turning into worthless nts.


    "I sense that this ce has changed hands."


    Without warning.


    An ancient voice echoed in Xu Wendong¡¯s mind, its tone hoarse and feeble, as if emanating from the depths of time. Even though Xu Wendong had ovee his heavenly tribtion and be an immortal, it sent chills down his spine.


    With a thought, he entered the Yuantian Secret Realm, arriving in the sky above the valley sealing the Otherworldly Demon. This ce emitted a thick demonic qi, unsettling even his mind.


    Suddenly.


    A pair of blood-red eyes appeared in the dark valley, each the size of a massive millstone, emanating a bewitching gleam.


    Upon seeing these blood-red eyes, Xu Wendong¡¯s pupils fiercely contracted, as a sharp pain pierced his soul.


    Fortunately, having transcended the heavenly tribtion, his soul force had significantly enhanced; otherwise, he would have been unable to withstand these scarlet eyes.


    However.


    Gazed upon by these eyes, he still felt a chill creeping over him.


    Not until he activated his Eyes of Golden me did he mitigate the influence of those red eyes and discern the true form of the Otherworldly Demon within the demonic qi.


    It turned out to be a human-shaped creature, gaunt and skeletal, with skin of a dark cyan hue and a mouth full of sharp fangs, more robust than an ordinary human in stature.


    Nheless, his body was wrapped in thick chains,


    which pierced through him, imprisoning him in the valley.


    The Otherworldly Demon suspiciously stared at Xu Wendong, seemingly surprised that he dared meet its gaze, and then uttered an ancient voice, "Youngster, where has Gutong gone? Is he dead?" It ended with a tone of schadenfreude.


    A strong surge of anger rose in Xu Wendong¡¯s heart, "Senior Gutong is eternally undying. Even if he has perished, I have inherited his will."


    "With just you?" The Otherworldly Demon sneered, "You dare not keep this emperor suppressed!"


    In an instant.


    The demonic qi in the valley roared, sweeping the heavens with terror.


    Simultaneously.


    The chains on the Otherworldly Demon¡¯s body also shook violently, producing crisp and melodious sounds.


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    Xu Wendong summoned the bronze token, pinched the spell, and cast the seal into the bronze token.


    As the seal entered the bronze token, a formidable and ancient Saint Power emanated from the chains on the Otherworldly Demon, which then quickly constricted.


    This pressured the Otherworldly Demon unbearably, eliciting heart-wrenching screams from its mouth.


    The screaming pierced deeply into Xu Wendong¡¯s soul, causing his eardrums to throb, his head feeling as if it might explode at any moment, until the Taoist Scripture Fragment emitted a thick aura, dispelling that unbearable sensation.


    Meanwhile.


    The Otherworldly Demon, under the immense pain, became weak, and those scarlet eyes lost their bewitching glow.


    Xu Wendong looked down at the Otherworldly Demon, with eyes glinting a cold and stern light, "Let me ask you a question; you¡¯d better answer truthfully."


    The Otherworldly Demon let out a weak voice, tinged with amusement, "And if I don¡¯t answer, what can you do to me? Can you kill me?"


    "Young man, I advise you to give up on this notion."


    "Even Gutong, after suppressing me for millions of years, failed to obtain the information he sought. Let alone you, a wet-behind-the-ears youngster."


    It was fearless, holding Xu Wendong in utter disregard.


    For even though it was suppressed here, it was merely suppressed.


    Even Gutong couldn¡¯t kill it; how could Xu Wendong, a mere little immortal, do any better?


    "Then let me show you what I can do!" Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes shed a cold gleam, and with a thought, he summoned the Taoist Scripture Fragment.


    As soon as the golden light shed through the void, it instantaneously prated the canyon below.


    The Otherworldly Demon initially harbored disdain, but the next moment, it was rmed to find this golden light, as if a pervasive holy artifact, puncturing its body in an instant.


    At this moment.


    The Otherworldly Demon panicked, uttering a terrified scream, "Damn it, what is this thing? How can it inflict such damage on this emperor¡¯s physical body?"


    Xu Wendong ignored its words, continually controlling the Taoist Scripture Fragment to attack the Otherworldly Demon¡¯s body, instantly riddling it with wounds, causing dark red blood to flow out.


    The Otherworldly Demon¡¯sposure broke, shrieking in furious despair, "Weren¡¯t you going to ask me a question? Damn it, ask it quickly!"

 Chapter 1461 - 1458: Please, Just Be Human, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Chapter 1458: Please, Just Be Human, Okay?</h4>


    Xu Wendong still did not answer the Otherworldly Demon¡¯s question but continued to manipte the Taoist Scripture Fragment to attack his body.


    Because even if he asked now, the Otherworldly Demon might not give an urate answer.


    He needed to wait until the demon was weak, then the answer would be more precise.


    The Otherworldly Demon let out an angry roar.


    However.


    His roar also weakened over time.


    This made him feel a wave of strong despair.


    Because he never expected the human race could severely injure his body.


    This was something even a Saint couldn¡¯t do!


    He knew in his heart.


    If Xu Wendong didn¡¯t stop attacking, he was very likely to die at the hands of this small human.


    "Quickly ask, if you don¡¯t ask, this emperor will die." The Otherworldly Demon let out a feeble moan, genuinely feeling aggrieved, as he had never yielded despite being tortured by Gutong¡¯s seal for tens of thousands of years.


    But now, Xu Wendong¡¯s torture made him unable to seek life nor death.


    Xu Wendong directly asked, "What do your Other Races like most?"


    The Otherworldly Demon didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to ask such a simple question; he thought this guy would ask about the Other Races¡¯ weaknesses, and if that were the case, he could easily fabricate an answer.


    Because he definitely couldn¡¯t reveal the Other Races¡¯ weaknesses to humanity, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But now, it¡¯s much simpler; he weakly replied, "My race likes the night the most!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face showed a sinister smile: "So, you Otherworldly Demons fear daylight, correct?" He grinned.


    ???


    ???


    ???


    The Otherworldly Demon suddenly revealed a look of disbelief, feeling cold all over his scalp, and shivering uncontrobly. Upon realizing, he let out a hysterical roar: "You despicable human, you¡¯ll die a miserable death!"


    "I beg you, be a human, will you?"


    The Otherworldly Demon was furious, knowing he had been tricked by Xu Wendong into indirectly revealing the Other Races¡¯ weakness.


    "Rest well; I¡¯ll visit you when I have time!" Xu Wendongughed heartily and left the Yuantian Secret Realm, returning to the Female Emperor¡¯s pce.


    He was in a good mood because he had learned the weakness of the Other Races.


    Once they grasped this weakness, there¡¯s a high probability they could drive the Otherworldly Demons out of the Three Realms and reim the lost mountains and rivers.


    Afterward.


    Xu Wendong summoned Li Daoshan and six other Human Supremes, then handed over all those Immortal Artifacts from the Yuantian Secret Realm to them, so they could give them to their subordinates, potentially refining them to greatly enhance theirbat power.


    Additionally, he also took out some Divine Artifacts and gave them to Li Daoshan and others, as theirbat power was strong, second only to his.


    Upon receiving these treasures, Li Daoshan and others were shocked, evidently not expecting Xu Wendong to have so many Immortal Artifacts, even Divine Artifacts, which greatly boosted their confidence.


    Xu Wendong continued, "Besides these Magical Treasures, I¡¯ve discovered an important clue: the Otherworldly Demons fear sunlight. Once you enter the Immortal Realm, make good use of this fact."


    "Remember, hide at night; don¡¯t let the Otherworldly Demons find you."


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone gasped, the shock brought by this news far exceeded seeing so many Immortal Artifacts and Divine Artifacts.


    Because since ancient times, humanity knew nothing about the Otherworldly Demons, who would have thought Xu Wendong would deliver such a groundbreaking message.


    This was truly a great joy for humanity.


    ------


    In the blink of an eye.


    The appointed time arrived.


    During this time, Xu Wendong had been with his belovedpanions continuously, enjoying the pleasure of carnal love.


    Including the Female Emperor, everyone was enthusiastic and passionate.


    Because everyone knew.


    After this farewell, their next meeting seemed far away.


    They must cherish every moment together, leaving no regrets.


    On this day.


    Over a thousand Immortals gathered in Shangqing Country, their eyes firm, gaze like a torch, this fearless determination inspired everyone.


    Even.


    Makes the sky darken.


    From a distance, their families silently shed tears of reluctance.


    To them.


    This might be thest meeting.


    A sorrowful and oppressive atmosphere enveloped thisnd.


    However.


    No one chose to withdraw.


    Even though their families were reluctant, they did not hold them back.


    Because they knew, this journey pertained to the life and death of all beings in the world.


    Some things.


    Must be done by someone.


    Even at the cost of life, it is worth it!


    Xu Wendong was deeply moved by everyone¡¯s determination; though his heart was heavy, he still looked at Li Daoshan and spoke softly, "Open the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm!"


    Li Daoshan nodded heavily, then conjured a Token.


    Simultaneously.


    The Female Emperor and five other Human Supremes, as well as the Daqian Kingdom State Preceptor, also conjured Tokens.


    When the eight Tokens gathered in the sky, a twisted space-time passage suddenly appeared deep in the heavens.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Xu Wendong was the first to fly into the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm.


    Following.


    Several Human Supremes, and strongest beings of the Demon Race, and Sea Demon Tribe quickly followed.


    Once they entered, countless figures thronged in, entering the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm.


    They didn¡¯t look back.


    Didn¡¯t even nce at their families.


    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to.


    But they didn¡¯t dare.


    Afraid that once they turned around, they wouldn¡¯t want to leave.


    Soon thereafter.


    The space-time passage in the void slowly healed, and everything, as if it never appeared.


    But.


    In the clear blue sky, it began to rain lightly.


    A child looked at the sky with innocent eyes and couldn¡¯t help but ask the woman beside him, "Mother, why does it rain in the clear sky? And the rainwater is salty?"


    Thedy was tearful, "Son, that is not rainwater, that is the longing of these predecessors for their homnd!"


    ------


    After entering the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm.


    Xu Wendong, led by the eight Tokens, arrived at an ancient, broken altar.


    It¡¯s unclear when the altar was constructed, emitting an ancient and deste aura.


    Besides this.


    There were also faint formation fluctuations.


    Li Dao Qi pinching the spell with both hands, pieces of bluestone bricks flew out from the Storage Space, repairing the broken altar, then looked at Xu Wendong respectfully, "Senior, you can activate the passage now."


    "You only need to let your blood drip on it, and the passage will be activated."


    "The blood of the Ancient Sacred Body is the key to activating this altar."


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly; he bit his fingertip, letting a drop of pale golden blood slowly fall onto the altar.


    Instantly.


    The dim altar erupted in a blood-red light, ancient and mysterious runes soared skywards, intertwined, and eventually tore through the void, opening a passage to the Immortal Realm.


    Although not yet entered, the rich immortal energy came rushing forth!

 Chapter 1462 - 1459: Danger Upon Entering the Immortal Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Chapter 1459: Danger Upon Entering the Immortal Realm</h4>


    Feeling the Immortal Energy sweeping over them, everyone present shivered slightly, feeling exceptionallyfortable in their bodies.


    This made them yearn for the Immortal Realm even more.


    After all, it¡¯s the Holy Land of everyone¡¯s dreams.


    It¡¯s the endpoint of their cultivation.


    Yet.


    It¡¯s also a new beginning.


    Xu Wendong looked at the crowd, sping his hands in salute, "Everyone, there is no eternal banquet under the heavens. Let us part ways here. May you be safe and swiftly repel the Otherworldly Demons to reim our homnd!"


    "Husband, are you truly not going to enter the Immortal Realm with us?" The Female Emperor¡¯s eyes showed a hint of worry, wishing Xu Wendong could enter the Immortal Realm with everyone.


    Xu Wendong shook his head, "The experts of the Cultivation World joining forces to break into the Immortal Realm will surely severely damage the Otherworldly Demons. Whether I am with you or not is already insignificant."


    He must ascend to the Immortal Realm through the Ascension Pool to find Xu Fan, Jiang Xueyao, and Zhong Qiu, as well as Ling Yun who ascended earlier in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Even if they have met misfortune, he must find their remains.


    Xu Wendong then parted ways with everyone.


    He left the Ancient Immortal Secret Realm and appeared above the Shangqing Country.


    Next.


    The True Immortal Power within him rushed out like a flood.


    It¡¯s not yet time for Xu Wendong to ascend.


    If he suppresses his cultivation level, he can still linger in the Cultivation World for ten days.


    However.


    The Cultivation World no longer has anything that he cherishes.


    He must enter the Immortal Realm quickly to find Xu Fan and the others¡¯ whereabouts.


    Meanwhile.


    A golden vortex appeared in the sky.


    The golden vortex expanded continuously, and then a golden light fell upon Xu Wendong.


    The next moment.


    The golden light enveloped Xu Wendong as he entered the vortex.


    The golden vortex disappeared from the world.


    Thus.


    Xu Wendongpleted the total transformation from mortal to Immortal.


    Within less than fifty years since he started cultivation, he transformed from an ordinary person lodging at his sister-inw¡¯s home to a True Immortal.


    The hardships and struggles in between are indescribable!


    "Once the Otherworldly Demons are expelled from the Immortal Realm, let¡¯s return to Earth!"


    For some reason.


    At the moment of ascension.


    Xu Wendong felt incredibly homesick.


    Missing Earth.


    Missing the rtives and friends living on Earth.


    However.


    Ascending to Immortal status is urgent, going home would have to wait for the future.


    The next moment.


    The scenery before Xu Wendong changed.


    What appeared before him was a clear and profound sky, offering a pleasing sensation, as if it held the mysteries of the universe within reach.


    In the air floated clouds colorful as silk, gracefully dancing in the wind.


    Like dragons and serpents coiling and winding, majestic in their presence.


    Sunshine filtering through the clouds cast gentle and warm rays upon him, each strand containing pure Spiritual Power, making one feel joyous and seemingly cleansing all weariness and dust.


    In the distance, the mountains stretched endlessly, peaks upon peaks, each summit piercing the clouds, mist swirling like inds in an Immortal Realm, appearing and disappearing, stirring endless imagination.


    "Is this the Immortal Realm?"


    Seeing the Immortal Realm in daylight, Xu Wendong¡¯s taut nerves visibly rxed.


    Previously he was worried about encountering a time difference upon entering the Immortal Realm, and if it was night, there would surely be a fierce battle if Otherworldly Demons were present.


    At this moment.


    An indescribable force swept over, as if Mount Tai, weighing heavily upon Xu Wendong.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a deafening roar, Xu Wendong¡¯s body directly fell into the Ascension Pool below, causing a massive wave.


    "Such terrifying heavenly pressure!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s scalp tingled, his Vital Energy boiling furiously, even his physical body felt on the verge of exploding.


    Before ascending, he knew he would need to adapt to the Heavenly Dao Rules of the Immortal Realm, with some physical difort.


    But he never dreamed that the difort would be this intense.


    Fortunately, his mind was exceptionally strong, clenching his teeth to endure the intense heavenly pressure.


    Meanwhile.


    The Immortal Energy in the Ascension Pool rushed into Xu Wendong¡¯s body, making him feel more rxed.


    "The Ascension Pool contains a rich Immortal Energy, which helps cultivators consolidate their Dao Foundation and enhance their cultivation level, and each cultivator can only enter the Ascension Pool once in their life."


    "Such a rare opportunity must not be missed."


    Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, operating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique, frantically absorbing the Immortal Energy within the Ascension Pool.


    As time passed, he clearly felt the invisible gravity disappearing.


    With gravity gone, his body felt extraordinarily light and pleasant.


    However.


    His Soul Force was now restricted by the Heavenly Dao Rules; before in the Cultivation World, his Soul Force could cover an area of hundreds of thousands.


    Now, at most, it can cover an area of ten kilometers.


    Moreover.


    Even flying had be a luxury for him.


    Upon further contemtion, he epted it.


    He had just cultivated from a mortal to an Immortal, appearing vastly capable, but still limited to the Cultivation World.


    Upon entering the Immortal Realm, his cultivation level was at the bottom.


    "Uh-oh, the sun is about to set!"


    As he felt the fading Spiritual Energy within the Ascension Pool, Xu Wendong slowly opened his eyes, discovering the western sky dyed fiery red by the sun, the whole world bathed in a golden afterglow, beautifully mesmerizing.


    Yet.


    Xu Wendong had no mood to appreciate the scenery; he knew the Otherworldly Demons would soon appear.


    Without further thought.


    He immediately left the Ascension Pool, rushing towards the east.


    As a neer to the Immortal Realm, he was like a headless fly, clueless about this ce.


    His reason for rushing east was simply because the sun rises in the east.


    A direction of hope and light.


    He believed firmly.


    As long as he held hope and light, heading east was surely the right choice.


    But shortly after Xu Wendong left the Ascension Pool.


    Two strong individuals from Other Races appeared nearby, a man and a woman whose physiques were simr to humans, yet their skin was dark green with a pair of red vertical pupils.


    Vertical pupils in the animal kingdom signify brutality, a trait of carnivorous creatures.


    "I smell the scent of humans," the female Other Race sniffed, looking in Xu Wendong¡¯s fleeing direction, her eyes shing with icy coldness.


    "It¡¯s been long since anyone ascended in the Ascension Pool. If we catch this human, we¡¯ll feast well," the male Other Race strongman grinned widely.


    The two exchanged a look, then concealed their auras, chasing after Xu Wendong¡¯s fleeing path.


    Their speed was extraordinary.


    Calling their flight ground-skimming was no exaggeration.


    They produced no sound while dashing, soon spotting the silhouette running ahead.


    Xu Wendong was rushing swiftly but keenly sensed two cold auras locking onto his silhouette, making his scalp tingle, "Not good, danger!"

 Chapter 1463 - 1460: Wouldn’t It Be Fun Together?

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Chapter 1460: Wouldn¡¯t It Be Fun Together?</h4>


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was sallow, but his movement technique showed no signs of slowing; in fact, it was even faster than before.


    Because he knew well.


    With his current strength, if caught by the otherworldly demons, there was a high chance he¡¯d be killed by them.


    No time to think too much.


    Xu Wendong wanted to enter the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World because he believed that once he hid inside, even powerful otherworldly demons wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him.


    But unfortunately.


    He could sense the presence of the Peni Fairy Ind Minor World, yet he was unable to enter it.


    It was obvious.


    The Peni Fairy Ind Minor World was under the suppression of the Heavenly Dao Rules of the Immortal Realm, making it impossible to enter in a short time.


    This discovery made Xu Wendong anxious and restless, not expecting such a dismal start.


    At this moment.


    A seductive voice came from behind Xu Wendong, "Young master, where are you going?"


    "Wouldn¡¯t it be better to stay and have fun together?"


    Her voice carried a mysterious magic power.


    It instantly bewildered Xu Wendong, causing his steps to slow down.


    In his mind were only the words to stay and have fun together.


    He turned around to see two powerful beings from the Other Races approaching with smirks. They were about the same height as the Human Race, except their skin was somewhat dark green, with dark red vertical pupils.


    Without these differences, it would be hard to tell they were from the Other Races.


    "Madam, this one¡¯s vital energy is quite rich, I imagine it must be tender and juicy!" the male from the Other Race grinned, stepping toward Xu Wendong. The dark red in his eyes revealed a bloodthirsty glow, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    The female from the Other Race also grinned, "Husband, don¡¯t fight with me for him, I want to eat his lifeline." She licked her lips eagerly, looking impatient.


    The male from the Other Race let out a strangeugh, "Since Madam wants to eat his lifeline, so be it! I just wonder if his lifeline is big enough to fill Madam¡¯s teeth gaps."


    The female from the Other Race walked over to Xu Wendong with a teasing smile, "Big or not, we¡¯ll know once we take off the clothes, won¡¯t we?" She proceeded to unclothe Xu Wendong, removing all his garments.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong¡¯s muscr physique and the enormous Dragon Root between his legs.


    The two beings from the Other Races couldn¡¯t help but gasp in awe, their pupils revealing an indescribable shock.


    "Husband, it really is huge," the female from the Other Race¡¯s eyes sparkled, and even her breathing became rapid, her scarlet eyes now brimming with a passionate spring.


    The male from the Other Race also showed an incredulous gaze; they had devoured many from the Human Race, especially enjoying their lifelines, but had never seen one that shocked their souls as much as this one.


    "Madam, this one¡¯s lifeline is toorge, why don¡¯t we each take a bite?" the male from the Other Race shamelessly revealed his desires.


    The female from the Other Race had a meaningful smile, "I suddenly lost the urge to eat him."


    The male from the Other Race asked in puzzlement, "Why is that?"


    The woman asked with a smile, "Didn¡¯t you notice his lifeline is bigger than yours even when you¡¯re fully aroused?"


    The male from the Other Race instinctively swallowed, reluctant to admit it yet unable to deny it.


    The woman looked passionately at Xu Wendong, "All along, I¡¯ve wanted to experience what a Human Race lifeline feels like, but, s, the men I¡¯ve met over the years have had negligible assets."


    "Now, I n to make use of him."


    "If he can bring me joy, I will naturally spare him, keeping him as a male pet."


    "If he cannot make me happy, then there¡¯s no rush to eat himter."


    The male from the Other Race showed a face of surprise, clearly not expecting his woman to consider dual cultivation with a Human Race member and even inform him of it.


    This made him feel very displeased, as though he had been cuckolded.


    After pondering for a moment, the man couldn¡¯t help but say, "Madam, in my view, this person is just a shy but useless guy, no matter how thick he is."


    "Can hest as long as I do?"


    "I can keep it up for thirty minutes!"


    "We should just eat him now, to avoid other n members from discovering."


    He did not want his woman to dual cultivate with a Human Race member.


    A chill shed in the woman¡¯s eyes, "Are you questioning my word?"


    The man immediately fell silent, nervously saying, "Well... you two should carry on, I¡¯ll go keep watch on the side." With that, he cast Xu Wendong a vicious re.


    In his heart, he vowed to skin Xu Wendong aliveter to vent his pent-up humiliation.


    As soon as the man left, the woman squatted in front of Xu Wendong with burning eyes, grasping his Dragon Root with one hand, and opened her mouth intoxicatedly, taking it in and starting to suck.


    As time passed, she clearly felt Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root being awakened by her, the thick and fiery sensation deeply stirring her heartstrings, her eyes filling with passionate springtime.


    Her dark green skin flushed red, adding an exotic allure.


    "This treasure is truly lovable," the woman gazed tenderly at Xu Wendong, who she had once enjoyed hunting and devouring Human Race members.


    But now.


    She liked Xu Wendong¡¯s masculine and sexy body.


    Especially his astonishing Dragon Root, which outshone many of her kind inparison.


    On the other side.


    The man stood at a distance with a world-weary expression, vignt of their surroundings, wary of fellow kind from snatching their hard-earned prey. Though the same species, they were filled with mutual ughter and conflict.


    Additionally, he secretly watched his woman sucking on Xu Wendong¡¯s Dragon Root.


    Seeing his woman¡¯s intoxicated expression, he was genuinely envious of Xu Wendong.


    Because he had never received such treatment.


    At the same time.


    A strong sense of humiliation surged in his heart.


    But for some reason.


    He also felt inexplicably excited, finding the scenario particrly thrilling.


    It seemed he was eager for his woman to be taken by someone.


    "Let me feel your heat, though I wonder how long you canst," the woman looked at Xu Wendong with dreamy eyes, then turned around, lifting her skirt to expose her perky bottom.


    She raised her hips, drawing closer to Xu Wendong, grabbing his fiery Dragon Root with one hand, eager to insert it inside her.


    "Now¡¯s the time."


    A cold glint shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s vacant eyes, with just a thought, a sharp longsword appeared in his right hand, and he shed fiercely toward the woman¡¯s neck.


    The woman too sensed the dangerous aura at that moment.


    She quickly turned her head.


    Only to find a sharp sword heading straight for her.

 Chapter 1464 - 1461: Nothing Comes Easier

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Chapter 1461: Nothing Comes Easier</h4>


    "No!"


    A voice full of unwillingness came from the woman¡¯s mouth.


    With a stter sound.


    The woman¡¯s head was directly chopped off by Xu Wendong.


    Dark red blood spurted from the woman¡¯s neck, making the atmosphere instantly bloody.


    The man suddenly turned back, and when he saw his wife¡¯s head severed by Xu Wendong, his pupils trembled fiercely, and then his eyes turned extremely crimson.


    Clearly not expecting this guy¡¯s Divine Soul to actually recover rity.


    "I will kill you!"


    The man uttered a cold voice, appearing in front of Xu Wendong like a remnant shadow.


    His right hand was like the sharp ws of a bird, flickering dimly, seemingly forged from Sky Mystic Iron, exuding a powerful and sharp aura.


    "You go to hell too!"


    Xu Wendong thrust out his sword.


    The longsword in his hand was like a Flood Dragon emerging from the sea, emitting a terrifying aura, piercing through the man¡¯s forehead like a rainbow crossing the sun under his astonished gaze.


    "I have the cultivation level of a Level 5 Earth Immortal... how can your strength be so strong for someone who has just ascended?" The man¡¯s eyes revealed confusion and bewilderment.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine a human who had just entered the Immortal Realm would possess such power.


    Stter!


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t pay him any mind, retrieved his longsword, picked up the robe on the ground and wore it, then searched through the two other races for a moment, finally finding two storage treasures.


    Swoosh!


    After finding the storage treasures, Xu Wendong released a me, eradicating their bodies, and then disappeared into the night.


    "I¡¯m really unlucky, just arrived in the Immortal Realm and already attacked by other races."


    "Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t defiled, which is a stroke of luck within the misfortune."


    Xu Wendong felt a bit of lingering fear.


    Although he liked women and relied on them for cultivation,


    he didn¡¯t want to have rtions with women of other races.


    After a moment.


    Xu Wendong found a narrow cave and hid inside, setting up a small barrier at the entrance, to block his aura and prevent detection by other races.


    "I wonder if there are any treasures in these two other races¡¯ storage treasures." Xu Wendong was full of anticipation, and his Soul Force immediately entered them.


    "That male other race is really useless; apart from some herbs and minerals, there¡¯s nothing in his storage treasure."


    "However."


    "The female other race¡¯s storage treasure has quite a few Immortal Stones and over a thousand-year-old Immortal Elixirs."


    "Wait, is this Dragon Yang Stone?"


    When Xu Wendong inspected the contents of the female other race¡¯s storage treasure, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Although those Immortal Stones and Spiritual Medicine were valuable,


    they couldn¡¯tpare to the significance of those few fist-sized Dragon Yang Stones.


    Because if one wants the Dragon Soul to revive, Dragon Yang Stone is crucial.


    "This is truly like searching for something high and low but finding it without any effort!" Xu Wendong was extremely excited; he immediately extracted the energy from the Dragon Yang Stone into his body.


    At the same time.


    A faint presence emanated from his chest, as if a tiny insect was perched there; despite the weak presence, it made his heart race and his breathing quicken.


    "I feel the familiar Heavenly Dao Rules!"


    Indeed.


    After absorbing the energy of the Dragon Yang Stone, the Dragon Soul awakened, albeit very weakly.


    Xu Wendong eximed excitedly, "Lord Long, I¡¯ve entered the Immortal Realm."


    "Calm down, everything is within Lord Long¡¯s expectations," said the Dragon Soul calmly, although the Ancient Sacred Body¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion is different from ordinary ones, it believed in Xu Wendong¡¯s ability.


    After all, this guy is someone with great fortune.


    Dragon Soul slowly said, "I will imprint the map of the Immortal Realm into your Sea of Consciousness, so that you can more conveniently cultivate in the Immortal Realm."


    Xu Wendong felt a cool sensatione from his mind, and then the map of the Immortal Realm appeared in his Sea of Consciousness. The Immortal Realm is divided into five continents, each vast in size.


    They are Lingxiao Illusion Continent, Red me Divine Continent, Biluo Immortal Continent, Cuiying Spirit Continent, and Netherworld Ghost State.


    And he is currently located in Cuiying Spirit Continent.


    Dragon Soul continued, "Of the five continents, Lingxiao Illusion Continent is the strongest."


    "The Pce of the Polestar hovers above the sky of Lingxiao Illusion Continent."


    "It is the most sacred existence in all of the Three Realms."


    "However, the Pce of the Polestar has long been upied by Otherworldly Demons."


    Xu Wendong solemnly said, "Lord Long, rest assured, I will definitely work hard in cultivation, strive to ascend Lingxiao as soon as possible, eradicate the Otherworldly Demons, and reim the Pce of the Polestar!"


    Dragon Soul weakly said, "Your current cultivation level is too weak; you must focus on enhancing your cultivation level."


    "As long as you can eradicate the other races and reim Lingxiao, what harm is there in enduring for tens of thousands of years?"


    Xu Wendong said quietly, "I do not have such patience, cannot endure for so many years."


    "I need to retreat for a while," Dragon Soul¡¯s voice resounded again, "The energy of these Dragon Yang Stones is insufficient to fully awaken me."


    "When your cultivation level reaches the True Immortal Realm, you can visit Cuiying Lake, where Dragon Yang Stones abound, but it might be upied by other races as well."


    "Also, do not resort to using the Yin Yang Dao unless absolutely necessary."


    Saying this, Dragon Soul¡¯s voice disappeared into the depths of Xu Wendong¡¯s mind.


    Xu Wendong etched the words Cuiying Lake into his heart, then sat cross-legged and began cultivation.


    However.


    His heart could not find peace.


    He could hear, outside there were roars and sounds of battles from time to time.


    Without needing to think, he knew.


    There were strong other races fighting outside.


    Although they were far away, Xu Wendong could clearly sense that the presences outside were even stronger than the two other races he had in.


    If discovered, he would surely stand no chance.


    Thus, he spent his first night in the Immortal Realm in a state of anxiety, waiting for the sun to rise from the east, bringing life back to the mountains and forests, with flocks of Spirit Birds chirping and singing in the woods.


    Sunlight trickled through the gaps in the canopy.


    Light took shape, forming inteced beams, looking splendid and beautiful.


    Xu Wendong had no time to admire the scenery before his eyes; after leaving the cave, he continued eastward.


    Because ording to the map¡¯s markings, fifty kilometers to the east, therey a city.


    Yet he didn¡¯t know if that city still existed in the world.


    Nor did he know whether there were any people in the city.


    Fifty kilometers was a distance he could traverse in an instant in the past.


    But now, it took him a full day to reach the ancient city known as Yun Meng City.


    By then, the sky had already darkened.


    The ancient city still stood, but it was now a huge ruin, exuding a deste aura.


    There was no sign of living beings in the city.


    Xu Wendong thought silently: "I¡¯ll stay in the city for one night and hope my luck holds so I don¡¯t encounter powerful other races!" Saying this, he entered the deste ancient city.


    Eventually, Xu Wendong found a dried-up old well.


    Then he found a thick mud wall, lifted it over his head, and after entering the dry well, the mud wall covered the wellhead.


    Once inside the well, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged, cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Creation Technique.


    It was noticeably quieter tonight than in the wild the previous night.


    No sounds of other races fighting or roars came from the city.


    Just as Xu Wendong was relieved to have a peaceful night, a voice outside, making his scalp tingle and hair stand on end, said, "Why don¡¯t I remember there being a mud wall over this dry well?"

 Chapter 1465 - 1462: Instantly Slaying Other Races

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Chapter 1462: Instantly ying Other Races</h4>


    "Damn!"


    Upon hearing the voices of the other races outside, Xu Wendong instantly felt a chill creeping over him.


    He never imagined that despite being so cautious, he would still arouse the awareness of the other races.


    Moreover, he could sense that outside, there were two individuals from other races, both possessing Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivation levels.


    Their strength far surpassed his own.


    A teasing voice slowly echoed, "Big brother, can you imagine the possibility that a human might have hidden in this dry well?"


    "Whether there¡¯s a human hiding inside, opening this muddy wall will make it crystal clear." The other burly other race individual grinned and then lifted the muddy wall covering the dry well.


    At the moment he bent down to look into the well, a streak of Sword Qi greeted him head-on.


    The middle-aged man reacted swiftly, sessfully dodging the Sword Qi released by Xu Wendong, and then let out a resoundingugh, "Second brother, you were indeed correct; there is a human hiding in the dry well."


    With the situation clear.


    Xu Wendong directly leaped out of the dry well, gripping a sharp longsword in his hand, his eyes bing solemn, as the strength of these two far exceeded his own.


    In a one-on-one fight, he might still have a chance.


    But now, facing two opponents, even he didn¡¯t hold much confidence.


    "Big brother, this guy¡¯s Vital Energy is incredibly strong." The other middle-aged man gazed at Xu Wendong fiercely, his Adam¡¯s apple continually moving as though he were crazily swallowing saliva.


    The burly middle-aged man named Qin Rang looked at Xu Wendong with a hint of a smile, his eyes oozing bloodlust, "You¡¯re right, this guy¡¯s Vital Energy indeed is rich, if we could consume him, our cultivation levels would surely advance further!"


    "However, the weapon in his hand seems rather sharp."


    "If my guess is correct, this should be a High Grade Immortal Device."


    "Kill him, and this High Grade Immortal Device will be yours, big brother." The other middle-aged man grinned, appearing ghost-like as he spontaneously appeared in front of Xu Wendong.


    He reached out his hand, directly grabbing at Xu Wendong¡¯s neck.


    Xu Wendong reacted quickly, retreating swiftly.


    Meanwhile, his longsword stabbed towards the opponent¡¯s chest.


    Yet the opponent¡¯s speed was also fast; even though Xu Wendong was swift as lightning, it was difficult to harm him in the slightest, unable to pose any threat.


    Instead, he found himself at a disadvantage.


    The situation was very unfavorable for him.


    "Second brother, this guy¡¯s Vital Energy is very rich and exceptionally rare; don¡¯t dawdle with him, kill him quickly!" Qin Rang spoke from the side, worried that the fight here might attract the attention of other tribesmen.


    If they attracted those stronger than them, the duck at the mouth would fly away.


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly, "Big brother, I too want to kill him directly, but this guy¡¯s strength is much stronger than I imagined."


    Qin Rang¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment, not expecting a mere Earth Immortal to contend with a Heavenly Immortal for so long, which surprised him greatly.


    Clink!


    As a crisp sound echoed, the longsword in Xu Wendong¡¯s hand flew out, embedding itself into the wall hundreds of meters away.


    "Human race, your time of death has arrived." The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, heunched a punch, the fist wind sharp as a knife, causing the space to tremble.


    With his strength, he could easily kill a powerhouse at the Earth Immortal level.


    The prolonged battle with Xu Wendong was primarily due to the High Grade Immortal Device in his hand, which made him cautious.


    But now.


    The longsword had flown out from Xu Wendong¡¯s hand, leaving him without any worry.


    "Bring it on!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes also shed with cold light, channeling the Immortal Energy within him into his right fist, he fiercely struck towards the middle-aged man¡¯s fist.


    His use of the sword was essentially a tactic to mislead the enemy.


    Because to everyone, having a weapon usually enhances strength tremendously.


    However, he was different.


    His physical body was his strongest weapon!


    Boom!


    When the two fists collided, a terrifying wave of air erupted with the two at its core, swiftly raging outward in all directions, swirling up clouds of dust.


    Both Xu Wendong and the middle-aged man simultaneously retreated several steps.


    A trace of blood oozed from the middle-aged man¡¯s lips, his Vital Energy reversed within, hard to suppress.


    He looked at Xu Wendong in shock, as if seeing a ghost, clearly not expecting the guy¡¯s physical body to be this terrifying.


    "Big brother, this guy has... uh..." The middle-aged man spat out a mouthful of blood, his dark cyan face bing more profound at this moment, "He has something strange about him, his physical body is strong, I am no match for him."


    Reluctant to admit inferiority to a human at Earth Immortal level.


    But Xu Wendong¡¯s earlier punch severely injured his vital organs.


    Now hisbat power waspromised, he knew he wasn¡¯t a match for Xu Wendong.


    Qin Rang recovered from his shock, his gaze revealing a yful glint, "Unexpectedly encountered a Heavenly Pride among humans; I love hunting human Heavenly Prides the most!"


    Speaking that, he flexed his muscles, emitting a series of popping sounds.


    Then.


    He clenched his fist, appearing in front of Xu Wendong in a sh, "Die, bastard!"


    He threw out a punch.


    The punch exuded a tsunami-like momentum that distorted the void drastically, seeming unable to bear this terrifying power.


    "It¡¯s you who should die!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes also shone with the gleam of murderous intent.


    He swung his fist to confront.


    However.


    This time, his fist was sparking with crackling electricity.


    Qin Rang scoffed at the sight of the electric currents on Xu Wendong¡¯s fist, dismissively disregarding them.


    Yet when their fists shed together.


    He was horrified to discover the current wasn¡¯t ordinary, but contained terrifying Power of Thunder.


    This power was overwhelmingly tyrannical and terrifying, instantly pouring into his body, causing irreparable damage to his vital organs, and even his Divine Soul experienced a brief paralysis.


    Before he could regain his senses, Xu Wendong¡¯s fist hammered onto Qin Rang¡¯s skull.


    Thunk!


    A dull sound rang out, Qin Rang¡¯s head was directly smashed to smithereens by Xu Wendong¡¯s punch.


    "What?"


    Seeing Xu Wendong smash his big brother¡¯s head, the other middle-aged man was almost terrified to the point of incontinence; he couldn¡¯t imagine how a mere Earth Immortal human ant could instantly kill two Heavenly Immortal level powerhouses.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong appeared ghost-like, taking holding his long sword single-handedly in front of him, as the sword shed down, a bloodline appeared between the middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows, shortly followed by his body exploding into two halves.


    Upon resolving the two, Xu Wendong also felt a sense of weakness in his limbs, utterly exhausted, after all, his opponents were two Heavenly Immortal level powerhouses!


    Suddenly.


    A series of formidable auras came from afar, "The sound of fighting originated from the front."


    Xu Wendong panted heavily as he looked into the distance, a wry smile spreading across his face, wondering why after entering the Immortal Realm, his luck had turned so bad?


    Before he could gather his thoughts, a gentle melodic voice transmitted into his mind, "My lord, quickly conceal your aura and enter the dry well."

 Chapter 1466 - 1463: Saved by a Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Chapter 1463: Saved by a Beauty</h4>


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t know who wasmunicating with his soul in secret.


    He couldn¡¯t care whether the person was friend or foe.


    Immediately, he followed the voice¡¯s instruction, concealing his aura and jumping into the dried-up well where he had hidden before.


    However.


    What shocked him was.


    A formation had appeared at the bottom of the well.


    After his body passed through the formation, the scene before his eyes made him gasp in amazement.


    It was a brilliantly lit and majestic underground city.


    Although this underground city¡¯s scale was not as impressive as the ancient city called Yun Meng City above, seeing a human living city underground gave Xu Wendong a strong visual impact and a sense of indescribable wonder.


    After the initial shock, Xu Wendong felt a surge of joy in his heart. He was very d to see others of his kind here!


    Finally.


    Xu Wendongnded at the gate of the underground city and looked up at the que on the gate, where the powerful characters for Yun Meng City were clearly written.


    Just as Xu Wendong appeared, six figures floated down from the city wall, five men and one woman, each with a cultivation level above a Heavenly Immortal.


    They wore white robes, elegant in demeanor and imposing in aura.


    The woman¡¯s face was exquisite, with rosy lips and white teeth, peerless grace, and her white long dress gave her an ethereal, otherworldly presence.


    At this moment.


    A tall man spoke, "Shuling junior sister, you shouldn¡¯t have opened the formation and let this boy into the city. It might expose the location of our underground city." As he spoke, a note of displeasure shed in his eyes as he looked at Xu Wendong.


    Lu Shuling slightly parted her red lips, her voice soft, "In these tumultuous times with the other races, our people should unite together. How could we see and not save?"


    Xu Wendong, suppressing his weakness, cupped his hands to Lu Shuling in thanks, "Thank you for your life-saving grace, senior. I¡¯ll remember it in my heart. If there¡¯s ever a need, just say the word¡ªI would go through fire and water without hesitation."


    He held the principle of repaying kindness, and today¡¯s kindness was already etched in his heart.


    Lu Shuling smiled radiantly, revealing an absolutely beautiful smile, "It was merely a small effort, Young Master, you¡¯re too polite."


    After a pause, she curiously asked, "May I ask where Young Master hails from? Are you a cultivator who just ascended to the Immortal Realm?"


    Lu Shuling was the City Guard.


    Since Xu Wendong entered Yun Meng City, she had noticed his presence.


    However.


    She hadn¡¯t allowed Xu Wendong to enter because she didn¡¯t know if he was friend or foe.


    After all, some powerful beings of the other races could disguise themselves to look just like humans, making it hard to guard against.


    It was only after seeing Xu Wendong instantly kill two powerful beings of the other races that she realized Xu Wendong was also of her kind, and thus she opened the formation to let Xu Wendong in.


    Xu Wendong truthfully replied, "Yes, junior just ascended to the Immortal Realm yesterday."


    Hearing that Xu Wendong was a cultivator who ascended to the Immortal Realm, the other five cultivators all looked at him with eyes full of disdain.


    As natives of the Immortal Realm, they had proud bones and looked down upon cultivators ascending from the Lower Realm.


    "Since Young Masteres from the Lower Realm, you probably have no ce to go. In that case, why not stay in the city to live and cultivate," Lu Shuling gently said, "Please follow me, Young Master, I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you."


    "Thank you for the effort, senior!" Xu Wendong bowed in gratitude, then followed Lu Shuling into Yun Meng City.


    At the same time.


    Xu Wendong also learned about the news regarding Yun Meng City from Lu Shuling.


    After the invasion of the Otherworldly Demons, the strong of Yun Meng City secretly built this underground city, where 800,000 human cultivators now live, cultivating and living out their lives in the never-ending night.


    However.


    To live in Yun Meng City, one must have enough Contribution Points.


    Everyone has to pay 500 Contribution Points annually.


    And the way to earn Contribution Points is simple. For instance, gathering herbs outside, hunting Spirit Beasts, and simr work.


    After all, with such arge poption in the underground city and no way to cultivatend.


    Only so can the operation of the underground city be ensured.


    Of course.


    You could also join the City Guards, or be an Artifact Refiner, Alchemist, Array Master, or other professions. These upations could earn Contribution Points, avoiding the need to do tasks outside.


    Because within the city, safety can be assured, whereas outside the city, if one cannot return in a day, one faces great danger.


    Once discovered by Otherworldly Demons, escape would be near-impossible.


    Xu Wendong curiously asked, "Senior, how many underground cities like Yun Meng City are there in the Immortal Realm?"


    He wanted to know how many natives there still were in the Immortal Realm.


    Lu Shuling shook her head slightly, saying, "I don¡¯t know the exact number either, but I heard the City Lord once say that there are fewer than ten million natives in the Immortal Realm now."


    "Whereas the number of other races is as high as several billion."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled suddenly, not expecting the disparity between the Human Race and the other races to be so great, giving him an almost suffocating feeling.


    Even adding the over ten million cultivators from the cultivation world wouldn¡¯t suffice to contend with the other races!


    "By the way," Xu Wendong suddenly recalled matters concerning Xu Fan and the other two, curiously asking, "Senior, do you know of three girls from the Lower Realm who ascended to the Immortal Realm two months ago?"


    Lu Shuling shook her head, "The Immortal Realm has eighty-one Ascension Pools in total. Even if two people ascend simultaneously, there¡¯s no guarantee they¡¯ll appear at the same Ascension Pool."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mood suddenly grew heavy, never expecting the Immortal Realm to have so many Ascension Pools, which made him worry further for Xu Fan and the others¡¯ situation.


    Even with his Earth Immortal Peak strength, he found it challenging to protect himself in the Immortal Realm, let alone the few weakerdies.


    Lu Shuling noticed Xu Wendong¡¯s change in mood and spoke, "Young Master Xu, you need not worry. There is an underground city beside every Ascension Pool, and if your friends ascended during the day, with Immortal Realm cultivators conducting missions nearby, they would surely guide them into the underground city."


    "The fear is if they ascended at night."


    Xu Wendong immediately felt an almost suffocating feeling.


    He suddenly realized that he ascended in daylight, and it was daylight upon entering the Immortal Realm as well.


    That is to say.


    There was not much difference in day and night between the Immortal Realm and the cultivation world.


    And Xu Fan and the other three ascended at night!


    Lu Shuling added, "If you truly want to find out about their whereabouts, you could think of a way to earn a million Contribution Points. This way, you couldmission other underground cities to help you find them."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes lit up, realizing that he could actuallymission other underground cities to help him find people, which was quite good.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A million Contribution Points was not a small amount!


    At this moment.


    Lu Shuling led Xu Wendong to a well-crafted residence, she said, "Young Master Xu, from today onward, you shall live in this house. This house was originally my junior brother¡¯s residence, but he died at the hands of the other races three months ago, and now it remains unupied." At that, a look of grief appeared on her face.


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do I need to pay Contribution Points?"


    Lu Shuling softly said, "The underground city provides some care for newly ascended cultivators. You can live here for free for three months."


    "However, after three months, you¡¯ll need to pay 500 Contribution Points per year."


    "I live next door to you, so if you have any questions, feel free toe and find me." Lu Shuling left a sentence before turning and leaving Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Watching the woman¡¯s departing figure, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. Why was she so good to him?

 Chapter 1467 - 1464: Xu Wendong Gets Mugged

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Chapter 1464: Xu Wendong Gets Mugged</h4>


    Xu Wendong was puzzled why Lu Shuling was so kind to him.


    Then, he thought it over and felt relieved.


    Whether it¡¯s handsome men or beautiful women, they both give a good impression.


    Moreover, he had the ability to kill enemies beyond his level.


    Lu Shuling must have seen him y two strong beings from Other Races, hence her friendliness towards him.


    Xu Wendong then entered the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there was a well.


    Beside it, there was a stone table and two stone stools, along with a small Bodhi Tree nted, although its growth wasn¡¯t very vigorous.


    The furnishings inside the house were simple.


    A bed, a rectangr table, and four chairs.


    Other than that, there were no other items.


    After a simple dusting off, Xu Wendong sat cross-legged on the bed and began cultivation.


    Earlier, when he fought the two strong beings from Other Races outside, he had expended a lot, and he was already at the end of his rope.


    After all, they were two powerful cultivators of Heavenly Immortal Realm.


    If Lu Shuling hadn¡¯t opened the formation and let him into the Underground City.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t have been a match for those Other Races.


    As time passed, Xu Wendong could clearly feel the fatigue slowly fading away.


    He didn¡¯t know how long had passed.


    Xu Wendong was startled awake by the sunlight outside the window.


    "This is obviously the Underground City, howe there¡¯s a sun?" Xu Wendong felt chills and got up to go outside, only to see a bright sun rising in the east, its warm rays falling on him, making him feel warm andfortable.


    "This is indeed a sun manifested by a formation; it¡¯s truly incredible!"


    Xu Wendong quicklyprehended the principle behind the sun.


    This made him restless inside.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the formation here to be so extraordinary.


    Once his emotions settled, Xu Wendong fetched a bucket of well water, washed up simply, and prepared to go into the city for breakfast.


    While in the Cultivation World, he could go years without eating.


    But after arriving in the Immortal Realm, he¡¯s hungry after skipping even one meal.


    Not to mention, he hadn¡¯t had a single meal since ascending to the Immortal Realm.


    He now felt very hungry.


    Meanwhile, he also had to find a way to earn Contribution Points.


    The more, the better.


    This would allow him to find out about the whereabouts of Xu Fan and others.


    But just as Xu Wendong opened the door.


    Lu Shuling came into view.


    She raised her right hand, about to knock, carrying some breakfast in her left hand.


    The moment their eyes met, they both showed a trace of amazement.


    Lu Shuling was the first toe back to her senses and softly said, "Is Young Master Xu heading out?"


    Xu Wendong: "I was thinking of going into the city to have a look, get familiar with the environment here."


    Lu Shuling spoke in a gentle tone: "I brought some breakfast; after you eat, I¡¯ll take you around to familiarize you with the Underground City¡¯s environment!"


    Xu Wendong bowed in salute: "Thank you so much, Senior!"


    Lu Shuling gently replied: "Our realms are quite close, and we are of the same age, so you might as well call me by name." Saying this, she entered the courtyard and ced the breakfast she brought on the stone table.


    The breakfast was buns and meat porridge made with Spirit Rice.


    Xu Wendong originally thought the breakfast here would be quite ordinary and hard topare to Earth¡¯s, but to his surprise, he found the taste here indescribably unique.


    Immortal Energy.


    Yes.


    The breakfast here contained Immortal Energy; this Immortal Energy was already above any kind of seasoning.


    After finishing his meal, Xu Wendong could clearly feel a warm current in his abdomen, followed by a slight influx of Immortal Energy into his Life-bound Golden Core.


    It made him feel exceptionallyfortable.


    However.


    The breakfast Lu Shuling brought wasn¡¯t enough to fully satisfy him, but Xu Wendong still burped and gratefully said, "Thanks for the breakfast, Miss Lu. There¡¯s no way to repay you, so let this Immortal Artifact serve as my appreciation!" Saying this, he took out the High Grade Immortal Device he used yesterday.


    Lu Shuling looked at Xu Wendong in surprise, clearly not expecting him to gift her such a precious Immortal Artifact; she replied somewhat flustered, "Young Master Xu, I appreciate your kindness, but this weapon is too valuable, I cannot ept it."


    For a native of the Immortal Realm, a High Grade Immortal Device is extremely rare.


    Even throughout the Underground City, those who own a High Grade Immortal Device are few and far between.


    "Miss Lu, please let me finish." Xu Wendong said, "I¡¯ve just arrived in the Underground City, and I¡¯m very unfamiliar with the ce. I also don¡¯t have money to buy food. The reason I¡¯m gifting you this Immortal Device is mainly to ask you to treat me to a few more meals."


    "If you don¡¯t ept this weapon, then even if I starve to death, I won¡¯t eat the food you buy."


    He was earnest, with a firm attitude.


    Lu Shuling hesitated for a moment and said, "In that case, let me cover your meals for the next three months!"


    The price of a High Grade Immortal Device is very expensive.


    It¡¯s worth a hundred thousand Contribution Points.


    This price, for any cultivator, is astronomical.


    Hence, she didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Xu Wendong.


    Xu Wendong showed a shy smile: "I have quite a big appetite."


    Lu Shuling also showed a stunning smile: "Even if Young Master Xu¡¯s appetite is big, I can bear it."


    "Junior Sister Lu, why are you here?"


    Just then.


    A voice of surprise came from the doorway.


    Then a tall and sturdy middle-aged man with sword-like eyebrows, bright eyes, and wearing a dark blue brocade robe walked in, carrying a refined smile.


    When he saw Xu Wendong, he paused briefly and then sighed, "I didn¡¯t expect this young man to look so much like Sixth Brother."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart stirred, realizing that the Sixth Brother the man referred to must be Lu Shuling¡¯s junior brother.


    At this moment.


    He also understood why Lu Shuling saved him.


    Not just because he¡¯s handsome.


    Mainly because he resembles her junior brother.


    Lu Shuling forced a smile and said to Xu Wendong, "Young Master Xu, this is Senior Brother Wang Tong, the captain of the third team of the City Defense Camp. He possesses the strength of a Level 9 Heavenly Immortal."


    Xu Wendong rose and bowed: "Greetings, Senior Brother Wang!"


    Wang Tong nonchntly replied with a hum, then assessed the High Grade Immortal Device in Lu Shuling¡¯s hand, a gleam shing in his eyes.


    He had heard that a cultivator from the Lower Realm had ascended to the city.


    He also knew that this cultivator possessed a High Grade Immortal Device.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected.


    This High Grade Immortal Device had already ended up in Lu Shuling¡¯s hands.


    Lu Shuling politely asked, "Are you here to assist Young Master Xu with registration, Senior Brother Wang Tong?"


    Wang Tong smiled: "Yes, I heard there was a neer in the city, and since I happened to be passing by, I thought I¡¯de take a look."


    Lu Shuling courteously said, "Then I¡¯ll trouble Senior Brother Wang Tong. I need to go for shift handover, you two can chat!" Saying this, she stood up and left swiftly, disappearing onto the street.


    After Lu Shuling left, Wang Tong¡¯s smile also vanished, revealing a mocking look in his eyes: "Xu Wendong, is it? Do you have any other treasures on you?"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s face was filled with confusion: "Senior, what do you mean by this?"

 Chapter 1468 - 1465: Refusing a Toast Only to Drink a Forfeit

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Chapter 1465: Refusing a Toast Only to Drink a Forfeit</h4>


    Wang Tong reached out and grabbed the front of Xu Wendong¡¯s clothes, his gaze as cold as a knife: "Can¡¯t you see, I¡¯m robbing you?"


    ???


    Xu Wendong was stunned.


    Truly stunned.


    He never expected.


    That he would be robbed.


    Moreover.


    The assant was a master from the City Defense Camp.


    This was supposed to be a master protecting the city¡¯s residents!


    And now.


    He unabashedly showed his greed and robbed him.


    Although he was extremely disgusted and repulsed by the other¡¯s abuse of power, Xu Wendong knew well the saying that one must bow when living under another¡¯s roof, and dared not confront him.


    He said with a look of panic: "To the senior, this junior has just ascended to the Immortal Realm and has nothing worthwhile in hand."


    Boom!


    With a casual wave, Wang Tong sent Xu Wendong flying hard.


    He only stopped when he hit the wall.


    His internal vital energy surged, and a sweet metallic taste rose in his mouth.


    In front of a Heavenly Immortal.


    Even with an Ancient Sacred Body, he was no match.


    He could not resist at all.


    Before Xu Wendong could get up, Wang Tong appeared in front of him, stamping on his chest, looking down on him: "You just ascended to the Immortal Realm and could take out a High Grade Immortal Device, which shows your extraordinary fortune in the Mortal World."


    "I don¡¯t believe you only have that one High Grade Immortal Device."


    "Besides, if that were your only High Grade Immortal Device, how could you give it to Junior Sister Lu?"


    His eyes were indifferent: "Xu, I advise you not to be ungrateful. Hand over your treasure obediently."


    "In that case, I will help you register."


    "On the contrary, you will not be a resident of the Underground City."


    "Do you know what it means to you if you can¡¯t be a resident of the Underground City?"


    Xu Wendong weakly said: "It means I will be kicked out."


    "You¡¯re quite clever." Wang Tong sneered: "If you cannot be a resident of the Underground City, in three months you¡¯ll be kicked out and thereafter you won¡¯t set foot in the Underground City again!"


    "So, be smart!"


    "If you can give me a High Grade Immortal Device, I will let you be a citizen of the Underground City."


    "Otherwise, be prepared to be kicked out in three months!"


    "You¡¯re just an ant ascending from the Cultivation World. No one will care about your life or death."


    Xu Wendong forced a smile: "Senior, if I truly had a High Grade Immortal Device, I would definitely give it to you, but... I already gave that one to Miss Lu."


    "I still have some Immortal Stones and herbs here. If you need them, they¡¯re all yours as a tribute." With that, he took out a storage treasure he had seizedst night while hunting Other Races. Inside were some Immortal Stones and herbs.


    "It seems you don¡¯t want the easy way out." Wang Tong snorted heavily: "Since that¡¯s the case, be prepared to be kicked out in three months!"


    With that, he took the Storage Bag from Xu Wendong¡¯s hand and swaggered out of Xu Wendong¡¯s sight.


    Watching Wang Tong¡¯s departing figure, a cold glint appeared in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes. He felt the rejection and disdain of the Immortal Realm natives towards Cultivators.


    Though he still had hundreds of High Grade Immortal Devices and Divine Artifacts.


    He could easily resolve the issue by taking out just one.


    And gain permanent residency in the Underground City.


    But.


    Was Xu Wendong the kind to blindly pursue safety?


    There are some things he would neverpromise on!


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe a camp leader from the City Defense Camp could cover the sky with one hand.


    Afterwards.


    Xu Wendong left his residence, made multiple inquiries, and then arrived at the City Defense Camp.


    Because to permanently live in the Underground City, he had to register here.


    Equivalent to a police station on Earth, you need identity verification to take on tasks in the city and earn Contribution Points.


    Without identity verification, it definitely wouldn¡¯t work.


    However.


    When the people at the City Defense Camp learned the name "Xu Wendong," they all tactfully expressed that his identity was questionable and required verification before registration.


    Although they gave no specific timeframe for verification.


    Xu Wendong understood clearly.


    He had been specially "cared for."


    This ignited a strong fury within him.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the people in the Immortal Realm to be a den of scoundrels too.


    It was truly disillusioning.


    "Damn it, I don¡¯t believe you can really stop me from joining the Underground City." Xu Wendong¡¯s heart surged with strong anger, then he returned to his residence.


    It was just in time for lunch.


    Lu Shuling had also prepared lunch at home, a pot of stew, with spirit rice as the main course.


    The sparkling translucent spirit rice exuded a rich aroma, whetting one¡¯s appetite.


    On ordinary days, Lu Shuling wouldn¡¯t dare eat like this, especially since spirit rice is so expensive.


    But since Xu Wendong had given her a High Grade Immortal Device, she had to be generous.


    Seeing Xu Wendong return with a not-so-goodplexion, Lu Shuling asked with concern: "What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Xu Wendong forced a smile and recounted what had happened earlier.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Shuling¡¯s face changed dramatically. She hadn¡¯t expected Wang Tong to be so despicable, taking advantage of her absence to coerce Xu Wendong to hand over his treasures.


    Moreover, he had instructed the City Defense Camp to refuse Xu Wendong¡¯s registration.


    "Wang Tong may be the captain of the City Defense Camp, but he has powerful backing, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare act so brazenly." Lu Shuling pondered for a moment, taking out the High Grade Immortal Device Xu Wendong had given her, and said: "I suggest you give this Immortal Device to Wang Tong. That way, you can join the Underground City."


    "Otherwise, he will sabotage you, and you won¡¯t be able to join the Underground City."


    "If it reallyes to that, you will be expelled in three months."


    Although she was reluctant to give this High Grade Immortal Device to Wang Tong, she knew Wang Tong was a man of his word. Since he had set his sights on Xu Wendong, he wouldn¡¯t let him join the Underground City.


    Xu Wendong nonchntly replied: "Miss Lu, since the sword has already been given to you, how can I take it back?"


    Pausing, he curiously asked: "By the way, are there any other ways to join the Underground City?"


    Lu Shuling said: "There are many ways to join the Underground City, but they are all extremely difficult."


    "For example, bing an Alchemist and refining high-quality elixirs."


    "If you can get recognition from the Alchemy Hall, you canpletely join the Underground City, and your status will certainly soar."


    "At that time, not only wouldn¡¯t Wang Tong stop you from joining the Underground City, even the Camp Commander of the City Defense Camp wouldn¡¯t dare keep you out."


    "In fact, Wang Tong would apologize to you and try to curry favor."


    Upon hearing this.


    A spark shed in Xu Wendong¡¯s eyes as he heartily ate the Spirit Beast meat in front of him: "Then I¡¯ll first gain recognition from the Alchemy Hall!"


    Lu Shuling was astonished, not expecting Xu Wendong to say such a thing. After pondering for a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but say: "Young Master Xu, gaining recognition from the Alchemy Hall is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. You¡¯d better give up on this unrealistic idea."


    Xu Wendong¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile: "How will I know sess or failure if I don¡¯t try?"

 Chapter 1469 - 1466: Looked Down Upon

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Chapter 1466: Looked Down Upon</h4>


    Lu Shuling¡¯s eyes showed a trace of disappointment. She initially opened the formation of the Underground City for Xu Wendong because his brow resembled her tragically deceased junior brother, and hisbat strength was strong.


    Unexpectedly, he turned out to be an arrogant and ignorant person.


    "Miss Lu, if I leave the Underground City now, can Ie backter?" Xu Wendong was unaware of Lu Shuling¡¯s thoughts and was contemting leaving the Underground City to find herbs for refining elixirs.


    Although he still had many high grade Immortal Devices and even Divine Artifacts in his storage space, any one of which could be exchanged for contribution points.


    But...


    He has not yet gained recognition from the Underground City and cannot exchange for contribution points at all.


    This is like going to work at apany; if you don¡¯t even have a bank ount, how could they deposit money into your ount?


    Even in the worst-case scenario.


    Even if he could barter, the risk would be too great.


    It would definitely attract covetousness from some people and might even bring about a fatal disaster.


    After all, the Immortal Device he used earlier already drew Wang Tong¡¯s attention.


    If not for this, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a predicament.


    Lu Shuling gently shook her head, "You haven¡¯t obtained the residency rights of the Underground City yet, once you leave, it will be very difficult to return."


    She paused, unable to resist asking, "Are you nning to leave?"


    Xu Wendong said, "I want to go out and find some herbs to refine elixirs."


    Lu Shuling looked suspicious, "Do you really understand the Alchemy Skill?"


    "I know a little about the Alchemy Technique," Xu Wendong said modestly.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Shuling said, "Let¡¯s do this, I also need to go out to gather herbs tomorrow. You cane with me. This way, you can follow me back to the Underground City."


    Without residency rights from the Underground City, it¡¯s impossible to find your way back.


    Xu Wendong was overjoyed, "Then I shall trouble Miss Lu."


    "Let¡¯s eat!"


    ------


    After lunch.


    Xu Wendong returned to his own house next door. He sat cross-legged, his mind browsing through those powerful and rare Immortal Laws from the Yuantian Secret Realm.


    There are many types of Immortal Laws.


    Some can greatly enhancebat strength.


    But many are beyond his realm to cultivate.


    However.


    Xu Wendong also found several auxiliary cultivation techniques, which can be lifesavers in critical times.


    For example, the Invisibility Technique, Shrinking Ground, and Earth Escape Skill!


    As the saying goes, when cultivation level is insufficient, skills can make up for it.


    He immediately began to study these three spells.


    Since they are auxiliary spells, learning them wasn¡¯t very difficult.


    He willed it,


    And his body gradually disappeared from the bed, appearing empty.


    "What a marvelous cultivation technique!" Xu Wendong was delighted. Although the Invisibility Technique had no offensive capability, it was excellent for escaping, even Level 9 Heavenly Immortals would find it difficult to detect his presence.


    However.


    His current cultivation level was too weak, and each time he used the Invisibility Technique, it could onlyst for a quarter of an hour.


    After a quarter of an hour, the spell¡¯s effect would vanish.


    Moreover, it could not be used again immediately.


    Each use had to be spaced by an hour.


    "Although the Invisibility Technique can onlyst for a quarter of an hour, it¡¯s more than enough for escaping."


    Having learned the three auxiliary spells, Xu Wendong felt a bit more secure, at least he wouldn¡¯t feel so terrified and helpless when encountering danger.


    "If my cultivation level could reach the True Immortal Realm, I could cultivate the immobilization technique. If I mastered that spell, it would be delightful indeed!" Xu Wendong felt a surge of strong anticipation.


    Once the immobilization technique is used, enemies of the same realm would be immobilized instantly, but only for the duration of three breaths.


    Yet for him, that would be enough to finish off the opponent in an instant.


    The next day.


    Lu Shuling returned home early and bought some steaming breakfast on the street.


    After eating with Xu Wendong, she took him to the city gate.


    At that moment.


    Two men and three women had already gathered here; the men looked dignified and spirited, while the women were fair-skinned and extremely beautiful.


    Their cultivation levels were all at the mid tote stages of the Heavenly Immortal realm, quite formidable.


    "Senior Sister Lu, why did you bring an Earth Immortal cultivator?" A woman in a green gown, with makeup as delicate as powder and phoenix eyes, frowned, seemingly discontent with Lu Shuling for bringing Xu Wendong along on the mission.


    The others also showed disapproval in their eyes as they looked at Xu Wendong.


    They already looked down on cultivators ascended from the Lower Realm, not to mention that Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation was only at the Earth Immortal Peak, which they considered a burden!


    Lu Shuling remained expressionless, "Young Master Xu wants to go out to gather herbs, we¡¯re on the same path, there¡¯s nothing wrong with taking him along."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s leave the city!"


    Though they felt a bit disgruntled, they said nothing more.


    After all, Lu Shuling held a significant position and weight in their hearts.


    A momentter.


    The group of seven left the Underground City and appeared on the ruins of Yun Meng City.


    The sun was newly risen,


    Everything was awakening.


    The warm sun on everyone¡¯s body felt incrediblyfortable.


    Though the Underground City had the sun, its warmth couldn¡¯tpare to the real sun.


    After arriving on the surface, Lu Shuling pinched the spell with one hand, and a small boat, about five meters long and over a meter wide, appeared under everyone¡¯s feet.


    This small boat was carved from jade and emitted a crystalline luster, evidently a flying magical treasure.


    In the next moment,


    The small boat, under Lu Shuling¡¯s control, slowly flew into mid-air, then turned into a shadow and flew northward.


    This magical treasure was fast, capable of traveling a thousand miles a day.


    Two shichenter.


    The magical treasure gently hovered above the vast summit of Mount Ling, resembling a giant dragon dormant for millennia, stretching over the vastnd.


    Its majestic posture and overwhelming momentum looked down from high above, like a magnificentndscape scroll, delivering unparalleled visual impact.


    The mountain ranges undted, peaks and ridges ovepped, with mist surrounding them, sometimes visible, sometimes obscured, adding more mystery and grandeur.


    On the mountain top, towering pine and cypress trees stood, as if dragon scales shimmering, vibrant with life.


    Below the valley, streams trickled, resembling dragon whistles reverberating, long and entangled.


    This entire Mount Ling is not only a wondrous creation of heaven and earth but also a Holy Land filled with boundless spiritual energy and mysteries, evoking awe and wonder.


    Within the embrace of this mountain, there once stood a magnificent and vastplex, built ording to the terrain, perfectly integrated with the surrounding natural environment, like a bright pearl on a dragon¡¯s body.


    However, with time passing, thisplex had now be ruins.


    Broken walls and rubble were scattered all over, seemingly telling tales of past glory and vicissitudes.


    The previously mentioned woman in the cyan gown, with infinite beauty, showed a trace of sadness in her eyes, "Senior Sister Lu, why have wee here to gather herbs?"

 Chapter 1470 - 1467: The Woman Who Moved Xu Wendong

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Chapter 1467: The Woman Who Moved Xu Wendong</h4>


    "At least know where your home is!"


    Lu Shuling¡¯s words carried a trace of imperceptible determination. Her gaze crossed the deste scene of ruins below, and her bright eyes showed no sign of sorrow or confusion.


    "Even though this ce has long be ruins, it¡¯s still where I was born and raised." Her voice was calm and profound, as if recounting an unknown past.


    Xu Wendong heard these words and understood in his heart.


    There must be numerous connections between Lu Shuling and this sect; otherwise, her words wouldn¡¯t reveal such deep emotions.


    At that moment, Lu Shuling exhaled lightly and controlled the magic artifact tond steadily on an open space in front of the mountains.


    She calmly took out a palm-sized jade token from the storage treasure. The jade token emitted a gentle light, seemingly containing endless power.


    With her hand pinching the spell, mana surged from her body like a trickling stream into the jade token.


    In an instant, the jade token seemed to be activated, bursting with a dazzling green glow that illuminated everything around it.


    As the glow bloomed, the scene before their eyes began to twist and change.


    When they looked closely, they were astonished to find that within the glow appeared a medicinal garden rich with immortal energy, filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers.


    Inside the medicinal garden, all kinds of strange flowers and grass bloomed, and dewdrops on petals sparkled like pearls.


    The fragrant scent wafted over, refreshing and invigorating all.


    On tall trees, a flock of spirit birds sang joyfully, their feathers colorful like rainbows in the sky.


    Butterflies danced among the flowers, and bees busily collected nectar.


    Everything seemed so vibrant, full of the natural rhythm and vitality of life.


    Lu Shuling led the group into the garden, then turned to Xu Wendong and softly said, "Young Master Xu, this ce is the medicinal garden of our Lingyan Pavilion, nted with thousands of immortal elixirs. You may pick any herb you need."


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly and looked ahead at the thriving spiritual medicine, his eyes gleaming brightly.


    As long as he had the herbs.


    He could refine high-quality elixirs and gain recognition from the Alchemy Hall.


    By that time.


    Wang Tong would surelye to him, confess and seek forgiveness.


    While Xu Wendong was collecting herbs, the woman in a sky-blue dress approached again.


    Her name was Liu Ruxue, although fair-skinned and beautiful, with exquisite temperament, her gaze emanated a cold chill: "Xu, do you know what this ce means to Senior Sister Lu?"


    After collecting the spiritual medicine, Xu Wendong looked at her with confusion: "What does Senior Sister Liu mean by this?"


    Liu Ruxue snorted coldly, unabashedly revealing her anger: "This ce is our sect, but it¡¯s also a nightmare for Senior Sister Lu. She witnessed the sect being upied by other races and also personally saw her parents being ughtered and eaten by them."


    "Though this is our sect, it carries the pain, despair, and helplessness of Senior Sister Lu!"


    "By bringing you here for herbs, she¡¯s likely to stir up her heart demon."


    "You better hope Senior Sister Lu can suppress the heart demon when she returns."


    "If anything happens to her, I won¡¯t let you off easily." She red at Xu Wendong and angrily walked away to the distance to begin collecting spiritual medicine from the garden.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s heart trembled sharply, clearly not expecting that this ce had be Lu Shuling¡¯s heart demon.


    Nor did he expect.


    For the sake of acquiring the necessary herbs.


    Lu Shuling brought him to her ce of sorrow.


    For a moment.


    Xu Wendong felt a strong wave of emotion.


    He secretly swore in his heart never to betray Lu Shuling¡¯s kindness.


    He must find a chance to repay her favor.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong took a deep breath to regain hisposure, searching the medicine field for the herbs he needed.


    This time he nned to refine three kinds of elixirs.


    The first one was the Xuanhuang Creation Pill he had refined in the mortal world, which could enhance cultivation level, helping him break through his current limitations and step into the Heavenly Immortal Realm.


    The second was the Yuqing Divine Pill, which couldn¡¯t enhance cultivation level but could stabilize a cultivator¡¯s mind and eliminate heart demons from deep within.


    Compared to the Xuanhuang Creation Pill, the Yuqing Divine Pill was even more sought after by cultivators.


    After all, nearly everyone harbored unresolved pasts and memories.


    Those memories would gradually evolve into heart demons over time.


    The third was the Taiyi Golden Pill.


    He had investigated it yesterday afternoon in the Underground City; throughout the Yun Meng City Underground City, only a few could refine Taiyi Golden Pill.


    This elixir helped cultivators swiftly recover strength during weakness, serving as a lifesaver in critical moments.


    "Luckily, I acquired the inheritance of the Yuantian Secret Realm, which contains many pill prescriptions for immortal pills. Otherwise, even if I knew how to refine elixirs, I¡¯d have no idea how to refine them."


    Xu Wendong was grateful for having the inheritance of the Yuantian Secret Realm, which allowed him to integrate into the Immortal Realm faster and establish a foothold more quickly.


    Boom!


    Without warning.


    A dull thunder rumbled from the sky, giving a deafening, chilling sensation.


    When everyone looked up to the sky.


    They saw a massive cloud stretching across and obscuring the northern sky, with lightning and thunder emanating intense oppression.


    And the cloud approached rapidly, soon covering the medicine field above, casting it into darkness as if night had fallen.


    "Not good!" Lu Shuling¡¯s pupils contracted, and everyone¡¯s faces turned pale, eyes revealing uncontroble panic and unease.


    Though other races feared sunlight and didn¡¯t appear during the day.


    With such extreme weather, the cloud blocked the sun, allowing them to emerge to hunt.


    "Senior Sister Lu, what should we do?" A young man looked at Lu Shuling nervously, his voice trembling.


    Lu Shuling¡¯s face was solemn, never expecting to encounter such extreme weather.


    Had she known, she wouldn¡¯t have brought everyone here for herbs.


    She tried to control her emotions and softly spoke: "We are within a formation; even if darkness falls and other races appear, it¡¯s difficult for them to find us."


    "What we must do is to conceal our presence, minimizing the chance of other races noticing us."


    Everyone held their breath in concentration.


    Intense unease rose within.


    Because they knew, once other races detected a formation here, they¡¯d spare no effort to break through.


    If that happened, they¡¯d all perish at the hands of other races and be their food.


    Roar!


    Without warning.


    A beast¡¯s roar echoed from the darkness, frightening all with pale faces and tingling scalp.


    Suppressive and anxious atmosphere permeated their hearts, almost suffocating.

 Chapter 1471 - 1468: Are You Fucking Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Chapter 1468: Are You Fucking Crazy?</h4>


    At this moment.


    The formerly arrogant and stand-offish Immortal Realm natives were now terrified, their faces ashen, hands covering their heads, and trembling as theyy prostrate in the Medicinal Garden, fearful of being discovered by the Other Races.


    In contrast to the fear and unease of the others, Xu Wendong appeared much calmer.


    After all.


    He had grown up step by step in the Mortal World, what great storms had he not seen?


    He looked towards the forest from which the sound emanated.


    Though his vision was obscured by darkness, he had a pair of Eyes of Golden me that allowed him to clearly see the distant scene.


    However.


    When he saw the scene in the distance, his heart also trembled fiercely.


    In the shadowy depths of the dense forest, apletely ck Three-headed Demon Wolf slowly emerged, its form seemingly merging with the night. If not for Xu Wendong¡¯s Eyes of Golden me, it would have been almost undetectable.


    The body of the Demon Wolf was enormous, with tense muscles, each one appearing to contain explosive power, its fur smooth as silk yet exuding a faint cold gleam, making one feel a sense of the terrifying power it concealed at a nce.


    The most striking feature was undoubtedly its three ferocious heads.


    Each head had its own independent will and expression, sometimes growling, sometimes roaring, as if silentlymunicating with each other.


    Their eyes glimmered with a bloodthirsty light, like candle mes in the Abyss, cold and cruel, seemingly able to perceive the fear in human hearts and magnify it infinitely.


    In the mouths of the Three-headed Demon Wolf, sharp fangs glinted like des, glimmering with a cold light in the darkness, each one capable of easily tearing through tough flesh.


    Its limbs were strong and powerful, with ws like daggers, capable of leaving deep scars with a light swipe.


    Xu Wendong himself felt a wrenching in his heart, even though there were nearly a thousand meters between him and the Three-headed Demon Wolf, Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but feel a tingling scalp and a chill in his bones.


    The strength of this Three-headed Demon Wolf was formidable,parable to a Heavenly Immortal Peak expert, and the sight of those three pairs of eyes was particrly unsettling.


    Fortunately.


    The seven of them were hiding within a Formation, and the Three-headed Demon Wolf hadn¡¯t discovered their presence.


    Otherwise.


    With the strength of this Three-headed Demon Wolf, breaking through this Formation would not be difficult.


    But at this moment.


    Xu Wendong clearly sensed a surge of chaotic energy erupting from within Lu Shuling, weak as it was, it caused his expression to change dramatically.


    The Qi within a Cultivator may be chaotic, but it should never feel unruly.


    For such a situation to ur.


    There¡¯s only one exnation: impending Deviation.


    Indeed.


    This is a precursor to Deviation!


    Without thinking further, Xu Wendong urgently turned to look at Lu Shuling behind him.


    Her face was contorted, and her usually lively beautiful eyes were now tinged with a crimson glow.


    The Immortal Energy within her was bing more and more chaotic.


    The others also felt the chaotic Qi within Lu Shuling, and when they saw the Three-headed Demon Wolf in the distance, a booming sound reverberated in their minds.


    Ayer of goosebumps rose over their skin.


    For they all knew that Lu Shuling¡¯s parents had been killed by the strong of the Other Races and then dismembered by the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    Undoubtedly.


    Upon seeing the Three-headed Demon Wolf, Lu Shuling was reminded of painful and despairing memories.


    And these memories directly triggered her Heart Demon.


    "Senior Sister Lu, calm down, you have to stay calm!" Liu Ruxue said, her face full of terror; she was truly afraid that Lu Shuling would sumb to Deviation, for if it happened, the Formation would certainly copse, drawing the attention of the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    As a result, they would all meet a tragic end in the mouth of the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    As Lu Shuling¡¯s Inner Qi became more chaotic, the Formation over the Medicinal Garden noticeably trembled, giving off the feeling that it would copse at any moment.


    And this change did indeed capture the attention of the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    Its eyes filled with suspicion, seemingly not expecting a Formation to exist on this expanse of open ground.


    Unknown as to why.


    But the three pairs of eyes emitted a burning gaze.


    Because it knew, wherever there¡¯s a Formation, there are human shadows.


    "It¡¯s over, over, over, this Three-headed Demon Wolf has found us," a young man said, his face full of terror, feeling as though his heart was in his throat.


    The others also brandished their weapons, trembling as they watched the approaching Three-headed Demon Wolf, despite knowing its immense power, they refused to sit idly by waiting for death.


    "She probably can¡¯t calm down now!" Xu Wendong appeared ghost-like behind Lu Shuling, and with a swift chop to her neck, knocked her unconscious in an instant.


    Xu Wendong knew well that Lu Shuling was already controlled by her Heart Demon, and with his current strength, he couldn¡¯t awaken her.


    Thus.


    The best approach was to knock her unconscious.


    Otherwise, the consequences were unimaginable.


    Seeing Xu Wendong knock Lu Shuling unconscious, the others were incensed: "Xu Wendong, are you out of your mind? Why did you knock Senior Sister Lu unconscious?"


    "Who will control the Formation now that you¡¯ve knocked her out?"


    "It¡¯s all because of you; otherwise, how could we be in this danger?" The others hurled words of anger at Xu Wendong, their eyes filled with icy hostility.


    But just then.


    They shockingly discovered that the Formation above had vanished.


    This made everyone feel a chill down their spines.


    But they also understood that the Formation had always been controlled by Lu Shuling; now that she had been knocked out by Xu Wendong, it was bound to copse.


    Roar!


    A low, raspy growl echoed from afar, sounding like a deep thunder, or a great drum pounding in their ears, leaving everyone dizzy.


    Instinctively, they looked into the distance.


    The Three-headed Demon Wolf bared its teeth, advancing slowly toward them.


    Its eyes flickered with cold, ferocity, and bloodthirst.


    With each step, its Demonic Qi grew denser, like a Demon God¡¯s descent.


    Its steps were light, making little sound upon the ground.


    But the slight sound felt like it stepped on everyone¡¯s hearts, giving them the illusion of a scalp-tingling and heart-stopping feeling.


    They wanted to flee but found their bodies wouldn¡¯t obey.


    Everyone was paralyzed with fear, unable to escape, watching helplessly as the Three-headed Demon Wolf approached slowly.


    "Xu Wendong, everything today is because of you. If I die, I won¡¯t let you go even as a Fierce Ghost!" Liu Ruxue red venomously at Xu Wendong, her heart filled with intense resentment.


    Xu Wendong calmly took the Jade Token from Lu Shuling¡¯s hand, a mysterious confidence evident in his unhurried voice: "With me here, you won¡¯te to any harm!"


    As he finished speaking, he pinched the spell with one hand, and under the shock of everyone else¡¯s gaze, the Formation in the Medicine Field was activated, transforming into a dome covering them all!

 Chapter 1472 - 1469: Earning Respect

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Chapter 1469: Earning Respect</h4>


    Liu Ruxue and the others were all stunned, deep shock evident in their eyes.


    It was obvious.


    None of them had anticipated that Xu Wendong, an ascended mortal from the Lower Realm, would actually understand the Path of Formation.


    Even in the entire Immortal Realm.


    Even before the invasion of the Other Races, those knowledgeable in formations were few and far between.


    Because whether it was formations or alchemy, they¡¯re not pursuits thatmon people can afford.


    One must have powerful cultivation resources to cultivate such talents.


    After a brief moment of shock.


    The way everyone looked at Xu Wendong changed significantly; they no longer underestimated him.


    Yet their hearts were still filled with tension and fear.


    Even though Xu Wendong knew how to control formations, this was just a basic-level trapping array, and now they were all exposed to the eyes of the Three-headed Demon Wolf. They didn¡¯t know if Xu Wendong could use this formation to withstand the attack of the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    Roar!


    The Three-headed Demon Wolf howled in rage as the formation activated again, making those humans disappear from its sight.


    The deafening howl echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, causing a sharp pain in their souls, prompting all to instinctively cover their ears and open their mouths, their expressions turning pale and painful.


    Luckily, they were within the formation; otherwise, just that roar would have been enough to scatter their souls.


    Before they could regain theirposure.


    The Three-headed Demon Wolf moved, transforming into a dark shadow, crashing down on the formation like a meteor hitting Earth.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a dull rumble, everyone was horrified to find that the Three-headed Demon Wolf was sted several hundred meters away by the light emitted from the formation.


    "No way..." A young man was dumbfounded, "This is just a basic trapping array. Is its power really that terrifying? Can it actually block a Heavenly Immortal Peak-level Three-headed Demon Wolf?"


    The others¡¯ eyes also shone with disbelief.


    No one expected that a basic trapping array could actually withstand a Heavenly Immortal Peak-level Demon Wolf.


    Even seeing it with their own eyes, they found it unbelievable.


    Howl!


    The Three-headed Demon Wolf emitted an enraged roar, its eyes blood-red, as ck demonic Qi surged all over its body.


    Clearly.


    It was thoroughly enraged, never expecting to be blown away by such a small formation.


    With a whimper.


    The Three-headed Demon Wolf opened its bloody maw, spewing three streams of ck demonic Qi, which rumbled towards the formation with unstoppable speed.


    Seeing this scene.


    Everyone held their breaths, a strong dread spreading through their hearts.


    Although they just witnessed the Demon Wolf being blown away by the formation.


    But now.


    They didn¡¯t know if this formation could withstand the ferocious attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant!


    Three thunderous strikes echoed through the heavens and the earth.


    The formation twisted violently, giving the illusion that it might dissipate at any moment.


    However.


    It still held against the Demon Wolf¡¯s assault.


    Yet, Xu Wendong¡¯s face turned ashen, his body seemed to reach some extreme.


    There was no other way, the formation was too weak.


    It might be more than sufficient againstmon beasts.


    But it was not enough to withstand such a powerful Demon Wolf.


    Though he resisted the attack earlier, it was by relying on his own vital energy.


    No time for further thoughts, Xu Wendong looked at the people behind him, weakly stating, "Do you have any Immortal Stones? If so, take them all out. I need to set up another formation on top of this trapping array, otherwise, we¡¯ll all die here!"


    Before,


    the people might have dismissed Xu Wendong¡¯s proposal, but now, he had earned their admiration.


    Moreover, they understood they were now all in the same boat; they would share in glory and defeat alike.


    Immediately, they took out their Immortal Stones.


    Although there were fewer than eight hundred, it was enough to set up a new formation.


    Xu Wendong focused his thoughts, controlling the spirit stones to emit white light, which settled around the medicine field.


    Then, he began pinching the spell with both hands.


    In an instant.


    A white glow ascended, and upon close inspection, it was light from the manifestation of runes.


    Numerous runes rose into the sky, weaving a new dome that covered the medicine field, illuminating the dark with bright light.


    "Mere tricks!" the Demon Wolf¡¯s abdomen emitted a human voice, filled with disdain, "Just a formation, not enough to harm the wolf lord."


    "Today, all of you will be my dinner."


    With that, it roared towards the medicine field, attempting to break through the formation with brute force and devour those within.


    But before it could touch the formation.


    It instinctively halted, a grave expression in its eyes.


    For on this formation, it sensed an intense sense of crisis.


    Giving it a feeling of facing a formidable adversary.


    "Die!"


    Xu Wendong¡¯s mouth uttered a cold voice as he pinched the spell andmanded the formation tounch a fierce attack on the Demon Wolf!


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    Streaks of sword Qi shot forth like a torrential downpour, rushing towards the Demon Wolf, causing the void to tremble, wind howling, creating a powerful visual impact.


    Liu Ruxue and the others were rendered speechless by the scene, having seen others set up formations before, which usually took much time.


    But...


    Xu Wendong was unbelievably quick in setting up a formation.


    And importantly.


    The formation was not only swiftly set up but also exceedingly powerful.


    Before they could regain their senses.


    They were stunned to see sword Qinding on the Demon Wolf.


    Even though the Demon Wolf¡¯s defense was strong, the sword Qi pierced through, leaving ghastly wounds, with dark red blood staining the ground, looking horrifying.


    Boom!


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt their scalp tingle, never imagining that the formation set by Xu Wendong could grievously injure the Demon Wolf.


    Knowing that this Demon Wolf possessed the cultivation level of a Level 9 Heavenly Immortal!


    Thinking this, they looked at Xu Wendong with eyes full of awe.


    They understood clearly.


    Even though Xu Wendong was an ascended mortal from the Lower Realm, this formation allowed him the power to y a Golden Immortal.


    The Three-headed Demon Wolf red at Xu Wendong in the formation, murderous intent zing in its eyes.


    It had intended to break the formation in one swift move and take Xu Wendong¡¯s head.


    But seeing the clouds above begin to disperse, it let out a low whimper and swiftly retreated into the forest.


    The Other Races feared sunlight, being exposed to it would lower their cultivation level.


    Seeing the Demon Wolf retreat, everyone¡¯s faces lit up with exhration, hearts filled with the joy of surviving a disaster.


    "Stay here and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll be right back." Xu Wendong left a remark, then under their astonished gazes, left the formation, heading straight for the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    Once Xu Wendong disappeared into the forest, the others finally regained theirposure.


    Liu Ruxue¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of shock: "It¡¯s said never to chase a desperate foe, how could he dare to pursue the Three-headed Demon Wolf alone?"

 Chapter 1473 - 1470: You Shouldn’t Be So Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Chapter 1470: You Shouldn¡¯t Be So Arrogant</h4>


    A woman in a sky-blue dress couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "He must have eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard."


    A young man looked in the direction Xu Wendong had left and murmured, "No, maybe his head got caught in a door."


    Liu Ruxue: "Could it be that his brain is waterlogged?"


    Clearly, they couldn¡¯t understand why Xu Wendong wanted to hunt down the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    Even if the Three-headed Demon Wolf was severely injured.


    It still possessed the strength of a Level 9 Heavenly Immortal.


    As the saying goes, a starved camel is still bigger than a horse; given Xu Wendong¡¯s strength, how could he possibly kill that Three-headed Demon Wolf?


    ------


    When in the Cultivation World, Xu Wendong had once heard about the Other Races from the Dragon Soul.


    There were many races among the Other Races, including the Human Race, the Demon Race, and others.


    Especially in the Demon Race, some powerful beings would have Demon Cores.


    This was an extremely rare existence, which could be embedded in weapons, greatly enhancingbat power.


    It could also be used to arrange formations.


    Formations specifically to restrain and y the Other Races.


    For this reason, Xu Wendong decided to follow the severely injured Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    After entering the mountain forest.


    Xu Wendong no longer hid his cultivation level and cast the Shrinking Ground spell.


    With one step, his body disappeared into thin air from the original spot.


    The next second.


    His figure appeared hundreds of meters away.


    His speed soared, and in an instant, he caught up with the Three-headed Demon Wolf ahead.


    The Three-headed Demon Wolf sensed a human aura behind it and instinctively turned its head.


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong, its pupils trembled sharply, revealing an undisguisable shock.


    It even wondered if it was hallucinating.


    It simply couldn¡¯t believe it.


    A Human Race ant at the Earth Immortal Realm dared to chase after it while it was injured.


    In an instant.


    A boundless rage rose in the heart of the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    Since the Other Races invaded the Immortal Realm, the Human Race had been very wary of them, fearing they would be eaten if encountered.


    But now, unexpectedly.


    It was unwilling to bother with this guy, yet he chased after it.


    This was essentially an insult!


    Thinking of this, a chilling light shed in the six eyes of the Three-headed Demon Wolf, and it issued humannguage from its abdomen, containing icy murderous intent: "Human, you shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant and pressuring!"


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t respond and took a step, disappearing from the Three-headed Demon Wolf¡¯s sight.


    "What?"


    The Three-headed Demon Wolf was greatly shocked, not expecting Xu Wendong¡¯s movement technique to be so swift.


    Before it could react, a dangerous aura emanated from behind it.


    It instinctively turned one head back, only to see a massive fisting at it with overwhelming force, striking heavily on its forehead.


    Bang!


    Though the Three-headed Demon Wolf had three heads, when one was hit, the other two were also affected.


    A strong dizziness swept over like a sh flood, causing the Three-headed Demon Wolf¡¯s body to copse to the ground with a roar.


    It was inherently very strong.


    But now.


    It had been attacked by formations, and though the injuries weren¡¯t fatal, it had bled too much.


    Moreover, with the sun now up, its strength was greatly reduced.


    It simply couldn¡¯t withstand the blow from Xu Wendong.


    After punching down the Three-headed Demon Wolf, Xu Wendong decisively mounted its neck, raised his fist, and pounded heavily on its head.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    I have to say.


    The physical body of the Three-headed Demon Wolf was still very formidable, even though Xu Wendong had an Ancient Sacred Body, he had to punch more than a dozen times before blowing up two of the Three-headed Demon Wolf¡¯s heads.


    Although the remaining head wasn¡¯t shattered, it was obviously deformed.


    As powerful as a Level 9 Heavenly Immortal, the Three-headed Demon Wolf was beaten to the brink of death by Xu Wendong.


    After doing all this.


    Xu Wendong used the Eyes of Golden me to see the fist-sized, blood-red Demon Core in the Three-headed Demon Wolf¡¯s abdomen.


    He then directly reached into the wound on the Three-headed Demon Wolf¡¯s abdomen.


    Amidst the heart-wrenching screams of the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    He forcibly extracted that Demon Core.


    After all this, he finally let out a sigh of relief, then carried the body of the Three-headed Demon Wolf on his shoulder, heading towards the Medicine Field at the foot of the mountain.


    ------


    In the Medicine Field.


    Lu Shuling slowly opened her weak eyes, and a hint of doubt shed in her beautiful eyes: "What happened to me?"


    She couldn¡¯t remember what had happened before.


    But her mood was heavy and sad.


    Seeing Lu Shuling awake, Liu Ruxue and the others also breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that Xu Wendong might have harmed Lu Shuling by ident.


    Liu Ruxue exined: "Senior Sister Lu, when the Three-headed Demon Wolf appeared previously, the immortal energy in your body became chaotic, showing signs of Deviation, which attracted the Three-headed Demon Wolf¡¯s attention."


    "It was Xu Wendong who knocked you out to prevent you from deviating."


    "What?" Lu Shuling was greatly shocked, her beautiful eyes revealing undisguisable unease; she clearly hadn¡¯t expected herself to show signs of Deviation.


    Coming back to her senses, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "If I was knocked out, who controlled the formation to fend off the Three-headed Demon Wolf?"


    She knew that none of herpanions were proficient in formations.


    Even if they were proficient, they couldn¡¯t possibly use this Basic-level Trapping Array to fend off the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    Liu Ruxue said: "It was Xu Wendong. We all underestimated that guy. He used the confinement array here to hold off the Three-headed Demon Wolf, and then set up a powerful ughter array, severely injuring it."


    "If it weren¡¯t for him, we would have be food in the belly of the Three-headed Demon Wolf long ago." Saying this, a hint of fear shed across her eyes.


    "That guy actually understands formations?" Lu Shuling obviously hadn¡¯t expected Xu Wendong to understand formations. Her beautiful eyes revealed a peculiar gleam, causing her to have a newfound respect for him.


    Liu Ruxue forced a smile: "We underestimated him. If he can return alive, I will certainly apologize to him face to face."


    In the Cultivation Realm, power is respected.


    Although Xu Wendong came from the Lower Realm as an ascender.


    His abilities have been recognized by everyone.


    Moreover, everyone knows that Xu Wendong is their life-saving benefactor.


    Apologizing to him for previous disrespect is only right.


    "You mentioned earlier, wait until he returns alive? What does that mean?" Lu Shuling was full of confusion and only now realized that Xu Wendong was not in the Medicinal Garden.


    Liu Ruxue sighed and said helplessly: "Earlier, after Xu Wendong used the array to severely injure the Three-headed Demon Wolf, the clouds parted, and he left this ce to hunt it down. We don¡¯t know if he can return alive!"


    That simple sentence made Lu Shuling¡¯s scalp tingle. She never imagined Xu Wendong would be so daring, even if the Three-headed Demon Wolf was severely injured.


    Even though the sun was up, the opponent still had the strength of a Level 9 Heavenly Immortal!


    With his Level 9 Earth Immortal cultivation, going after it rashly, how is this not akin to seeking death?


    At that moment.


    A young man staring at the distant mountain forest yelled out in shock: "No, the Three-headed Demon Wolf has reappeared!"

 Chapter 1474 - 1471: Are You Courting Death?

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Chapter 1471: Are You Courting Death?</h4>


    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words.


    Everyone¡¯s pupils trembled violently, a chill originating from the soul surged into the heart, causing their scalp to tingle, shivering with fear.


    No one could believe that in broad daylight, the Other Races dared to show themselves.


    After all, even a three-year-old child knows that the Other Races fear sunlight.


    No matter how strong their cultivation level is, in the sunlight, their power will be greatly reduced.


    For a moment.


    Everyone tensely looked in the direction of the forest.


    Just as the young man said.


    Indeed, a ck Three-headed Demon Wolf emerged from the forest.


    However.


    Different from the one that appeared before.


    This Three-headed Demon Wolf had only one head.


    "Is this still the same Three-headed Demon Wolf from before?" A woman frowned, feeling it was different from the Three-headed Demon Wolf that appeared earlier.


    At this time.


    A young man keenly detected the anomaly of the Three-headed Demon Wolf, eximing in shock: "Whoa, look, someone is carrying this Three-headed Demon Wolf."


    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s voice, the crowd finally realized that the distant Three-headed Demon Wolf was being carried by someone, but because of its massive size.


    Thus, people hadn¡¯t previously noticed the anomaly of the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    And now they were shocked to discover.


    Someone was struggling to carry the Three-headed Demon Wolf towards the Medicinal Garden.


    "It¡¯s Xu Wendong, he¡¯s not dead!" Liu Ruxue sensed Xu Wendong¡¯s aura, instantly feeling a hair-raising sensation, a thickyer of goosebumps rapidly rising on her body.


    "My God, did he really defeat the Three-headed Demon Wolf?"


    "Is... is this true?" The eyes of several others revealed deep horror, hardly daring to imagine, Xu Wendong with Earth Immortal Realm cultivation level, actually defeated a Three-headed Demon Wolf of Heavenly Immortal Peak.


    Even though they could see it with their own eyes, they felt a sense of disbelief.


    Everyone knows the Three-headed Demon Wolf¡¯s power is extremely terrifying, even a Human Race Heavenly Immortal Realm expert would face certain death when encountering it.


    And now.


    Xu Wendong, with Earth Immortal Realm cultivation level, defeated a Three-headed Demon Wolf of Heavenly Immortal Peak, how could this not be shocking?


    Even though the Three-headed Demon Wolf had previously been harmed by a formation.


    Even if it was daytime.


    Yet, Xu Wendong¡¯s achievement is enough tomand respect.


    Finally, a blood-covered Xu Wendong entered the Medicinal Garden.


    He threw the Three-headed Demon Wolf onto the ground, producing a heavy thud.


    The earth trembled at this moment.


    Lu Shuling looked at Xu Wendong with intense emotion, her eyes flickering with anger and a glistening mist: "Are you crazy? Why chase the Three-headed Demon Wolf? Do you have a death wish?"


    Although Xu Wendong hade back alive.


    Lu Shuling felt a strong sense of fear within her heart.


    This is why she was so angry.


    Because she didn¡¯t want Xu Wendong to encounter any danger.


    Didn¡¯t want to see this man, who was like a junior brother to her, lose his life.


    Xu Wendong did not expect Lu Shuling¡¯s emotions to be so intense, there was an awkward expression on his face: "I only wanted to capture it and hand it over to you for disposal!"


    Lu Shuling¡¯s pupils trembled.


    At this moment.


    She understood Xu Wendong¡¯s thoughtful intentions.


    He knew this ce was a ce of sorrow for her, and he knew the Three-headed Demon Wolf was her heart demon.


    His reason for capturing the Three-headed Demon Wolf was fundamentally to hope she could eradicate her heart demon.


    Liu Ruxue and the others also looked at Xu Wendong with eyes filled with unusual expressions.


    Unexpectedly, this young man was a person of deep sentiment and righteousness.


    To help Lu Shuling eradicate her heart demon, he willingly risked his life.


    Undeniably.


    This gained him a favorable impression.


    Moreover, recalling his expertise in the Path of Formation, everyone started to see Xu Wendong in a more positive light.


    Lu Shuling took a deep breath, trying to calm her emotions, and saidplexly: "Young Master Xu, I appreciate your good intentions, but in the future... I hope you don¡¯t risk your life."


    Xu Wendong nodded solemnly: "Alright."


    Lu Shuling looked at the near-dead Three-headed Demon Wolf before her, her eyes filled with murderous intent, she knew this wasn¡¯t the Three-headed Demon Wolf that devoured her parents.


    Yet every time she saw a Three-headed Demon Wolf, the killing intent in her heart would boil, almost out of control.


    Thinking of this.


    The longsword that Xu Wendong had gifted appeared in her hand, infused with Immortal Energy from within her, she stabbed it into the brow of the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    The High Grade Immortal Device cut through iron like mud, extremely sharp, instantaneously prating into the Sea of Consciousness of the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    Thud!


    Apanied by a dull sound.


    The Three-headed Demon Wolf bled from all seven orifices, instantly perishing.


    Seeing the Three-headed Demon Wolf lose its breath, Lu Shuling also uncontrobly copsed to the ground, feeling as if all her strength had been drained, an extreme sense of weakness.


    With a face full of pain, she stared towards Mount Ling behind her, clenching her fists: "Father, Mother, rest assured, one day, I will personally cut down that person and the Three-headed Demon Wolf beside him!"


    No one disturbed Lu Shuling, because everyone knew, even though Lu Shuling killed a Three-headed Demon Wolf today, she didn¡¯tpletely eradicate her heart demon.


    However, she could effectively suppress the heart demon.


    "Junior Brother Xu, what kind of medicinal herbs do you need? Tell us and we¡¯ll all help you find them, which can greatly shorten the time." Liu Ruxue smiled at Xu Wendong.


    The people nearby also nodded, showing a very friendly and enthusiastic attitude.


    Xu Wendong was no longer polite and immediately told them the few kinds of medicinal herbs he needed.


    As it is said, many hands make light work.


    An hourter.


    Xu Wendong obtained the herbs needed to refine the Xuanhuang Creation Pill, Yuqing Divine Pill, and Taiyi Golden Pill.


    He believed.


    With these elixirs, he would surely gain recognition from the Alchemy Hall and sessfully join the Underground City, gaining permanent residence rights.


    At that moment.


    Lu Shuling had also adjusted her emotions.


    She released the Flying Magical Treasure, carrying everyone into the sky, leaving this sorrowful ce.


    Before sunset.


    A group of seven returned to the Underground City.


    Once back in the city, Liu Ruxue and others pooled their resources to treat Xu Wendong to a banquet at a restaurant as a gesture of gratitude for his saving grace.


    After the feast, Xu Wendong and Lu Shuling walked towards their residence in the dark.


    "Miss Lu, you shouldn¡¯t cultivate tonight, just get a good night¡¯s sleep!" Xu Wendong¡¯s voice sounded, afraid that Lu Shuling might encounter an ident during cultivation.


    After all.


    Today she returned to the ce of sorrow and confronted the Three-headed Demon Wolf.


    Even though she killed that Three-headed Demon Wolf, once sealed memories are awakened, there will still be tearing pain.


    Normally.


    This pain wouldn¡¯t affect the body and mind.


    But during cultivation, it could lead to Deviation, endangering life.


    Lu Shuling responded with a soft "hm," saying gently: "You should also rest soon after returning; even if you can¡¯t refine the elixir, I will rmend you to the Array Formation Hall to get residence rights in the Underground City!"


    Xu Wendong responded with a smile, but deep down he was quite dismissive.


    You only see me as knowledgeable in the Path of Formation.


    How could you know that my best skill is Alchemy?

 Chapter 1475 - 1472: Saving with Dual Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Chapter 1472: Saving with Dual Cultivation</h4>


    After returning to his residence.


    Xu Wendong fetched two buckets of well water, took off the blood-stained robe he was wearing, and took a cold bath in the courtyard under the moonlit night.


    Once the bloodstains of the Three-headed Demon Wolf were washed away, he felt instantly refreshed and invigorated.


    Then he soaked the blood-stained robe in a wooden basin, changed into a clean robe, and finally returned to his room.


    He sat cross-legged on the bed, waved his hand casually, and the herbs he collected during the day appeared in the air, all neatly categorized by him.


    Each bundle of herbs could be used to refine an elixir.


    "I¡¯ll refine the Yuqing Divine Pill first!"


    With a thought, the Golden Crow Furnace flew out from the center of Xu Wendong¡¯s brow, hovering mid-air and slowly rotating.


    When Xu Wendong spread his left hand.


    The Golden Crow Furnace gentlynded in his palm.


    The next moment.


    Xu Wendong activated the Tao Fire within him to start the first step of alchemy¡ªpurifying the furnace.


    This step is meant to eliminate the scent of other elixirs from the pill furnace, thereby improving the sess rate of pill formation.


    After all.


    The efficacy of each elixir is different.


    "Thankfully I have mastery over the Fire Dao; otherwise, refining elixirs in the Underground City would require setting up a fire element formation with Immortal Stones, which would increase the cost."


    "Now, I can refine elixirs without setting up a fire element formation."


    "Most importantly, using one¡¯s own Fire Dao to refine elixirs can greatly increase the sess rate of pill formation."


    Xu Wendong wore a slight smile on his face.


    As time passed, the Golden Crow Furnace in his left hand turned fiery red, and the Golden Crow on the furnace body seemed toe alive, looking vivid and lifelike.


    Then.


    Xu Wendong followed the steps on the Taiching Divine Pill prescription, cing several kinds of herbs into the pill furnace in sequence, gently activating the Tao Fire within to begin the refining process.


    Although it was his first time refining the Taiching Divine Pill, and his first alchemical endeavor aftering to the Immortal Realm.


    Back in the Mortal World, he often refined elixirs.


    His mind was already as steadfast as a rock.


    No mistakes urred.


    In the blink of an eye, it waste at night.


    Seeing thest herb enter the Golden Crow Furnace, the smile on Xu Wendong¡¯s face grew even brighter; in at most half an hour, the Taiching Divine Pill would be ready.


    By then, there would be no worry that Lu Shuling would be affected by the Heart Demon.


    This was also the only thing he could do for Lu Shuling at the moment.


    However, just at this moment.


    An unexpected change arose.


    A chaotic aura burst from next door, like an erupting mountain torrent, exceedingly turbulent, giving a sense of unstoppable force.


    At the same time.


    There was the painful groaning of Lu Shuling.


    "Not good, Miss Lu has entered Deviation." Xu Wendong¡¯s face changed sharply, as he turned into a shadow and dashed out.


    Even though he was in the final step of alchemy.


    Right now.


    He couldn¡¯t care less about the elixir in the furnace.


    Lu Shuling¡¯s safety was more important than any elixir.


    When Xu Wendong entered Lu Shuling¡¯s room, the sight before him made his heart clench hard.


    He saw Lu Shuling sitting cross-legged on the bed, her eyes bloodshot, her features twisted, her whole body exuding a violent aura like a raging lion, making one¡¯s heart shiver.


    "Die!"


    Upon seeing Xu Wendong appear, a startling killing intent shed in Lu Shuling¡¯s eyes.


    She turned into a shadow, rushing head-on towards Xu Wendong.


    It was clear.


    She had been influenced by the Heart Demon, to the point where she could no longer distinguish friend from foe.


    "Bind!"


    Xu Wendong immediately released the yer Vine, the dark red vines instantly entwining Lu Shuling.


    Even so.


    But Lu Shuling was a Late-stage Heavenly Immortal cultivator, her aura was exceedingly thick, even causing cracks in the yer Vine which seemed to be on the verge of being torn apart by her.


    It wasn¡¯t that the yer Vine was too weak.


    On the contrary, the yer Vine had grown stronger as Xu Wendong¡¯s realm increased.


    But.


    With Lu Shuling having entered Deviation, her power had risen far beyond its previous level, reaching the Heavenly Immortal Peak cultivation level.


    Seeing that the yer Vine was about to be broken by the opponent, Xu Wendong appeared behind her like a ghost, delivering a chop to her neck, causing her to fall into unconsciousness once again.


    Thinking he could save Lu Shuling this way, Xu Wendong was shocked to find that the situation was far more serious than before, her Immortal Energy was rampaging uncontrobly within her body.


    Thinking quickly, Xu Wendong immediately activated the Immortal Energy within himself, entering Lu Shuling¡¯s body, hoping to use his Immortal Energy as a guide to calm the Immortal Energy within Lu Shuling.


    If not, Lu Shuling would undoubtedly suffer a fatal rupture of her meridians.


    Pfft!


    Without any warning, Xu Wendong spat out a mouthful of crimson blood, which sshed onto her white long dress, looking like a blooming blood-red rose, so striking and enchanting.


    "With my current capabilities, I can¡¯t possibly guide Miss Lu¡¯s Immortal Energy." Xu Wendong was anxious.


    The Immortal Energy within him couldn¡¯tpare to Lu Shuling¡¯s; the moment his Immortal Energy entered her body, it faced fierce bacsh.


    If not, he wouldn¡¯t have spat blood just now.


    "Why didn¡¯t you listen to me, if you hadn¡¯t cultivated, you wouldn¡¯t have entered Deviation!" Xu Wendong was beside himself with worry, though he could refine the Taiching Divine Pill to help Lu Shuling suppress the Heart Demon and restore her rity.


    But.


    The recent batch of elixir had already failed, and if he were to refine a new batch, it would take at least two hours.


    In Lu Shuling¡¯s current state, enduring even one hour is out of the question!


    "Must it reallye to that?" Xu Wendong¡¯s expression turnedplex; he did have a way to save Lu Shuling, but Lu Shuling was an esteemed benefactor in his heart, her kindness to him was as weighty as a mountain.


    He never intended to offend her.


    But now.


    Xu Wendong had no other options.


    Taking a deep breath, he said toward the deeply unconscious and pained Lu Shuling on the bed: "Miss Lu, pardon my offense."


    With that, he removed Lu Shuling¡¯s dress, revealing her snow-white, tender body.


    Her fair skin was beautiful, and her figure exceedingly alluring, exuding a fatal charm.


    Especially the pair of snow-white, rounded jade breasts in front of him, which stirred Xu Wendong¡¯s senses, making his breathing much quicker.


    And those long, sexy legs constantly emitted an air of allure.


    However.


    Beneath her skin, one could see the swirling Immortal Energy, akin to countless venomous insects crawling inside her, adding an eerie touch to her allure.


    After disrobing Lu Shuling, Xu Wendong quickly removed his own robe, kneeling in front of Lu Shuling, intending to immediately help her control the chaotic Immortal Energy within.


    Yet discovered.


    At the critical moment, his second brother betrayed him.


    Limp and lifeless.


    Xu Wendong cursed himself as useless, then vigorously shook awake his slumbering second brother, before reaching Lu Shuling¡¯s tender and beautifulher region, gently exerting force, entering that dry and tight space...

 Chapter 1476 - 1473: Wrongly Accused

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Chapter 1473: Wrongly used</h4>


    At the moment Xu Wendong entered Lu Shuling¡¯s body.


    Xu Wendong clearly saw a noticeable change in Lu Shuling¡¯s expression.


    Of course.


    Xu Wendong¡¯s expression also changed, showing a trace of pain on his face.


    In his life, he had rtions with many women, and he loved the pleasure of Yin Yang Fusion, every time doing that made him exceptionally rxed and he enjoyed it.


    But at this moment.


    He felt pain and difort.


    The reason for this feeling was because Lu Shuling was too dry, without moisture.


    However.


    The dry feeling, after Xu Wendong moved dozens of times, he clearly felt that Lu Shuling¡¯s tight ce gradually became much more moist.


    The soft and smooth feeling surged into his heart, giving him a sense of inexplicable pleasure.


    Lu Shuling¡¯s pained expression also rxed at this moment.


    Her face gradually regained a rosy hue.


    "Hoo!"


    Xu Wendong exhaled a breath of turbid air, then concentrated his spiritual power, entering and exiting Lu Shuling while using his Immortal Energy to guide, pulling the turbulent Immortal Energy within her into his own body.


    Boom!


    When the Immortal Energy within Lu Shuling entered Xu Wendong¡¯s body, his expression changed suddenly, his face pale, features distorted, and his throat welled up with a salty sweetness.


    The Immortal Energy within Lu Shuling was too terrifying, giving Xu Wendong a feeling of suffocation, even though he had an Ancient Sacred Body, it was hard to bear.


    However.


    His willpower was astonishing, he gritted his teeth, letting that power rampage within him.


    Boom boom boom!


    Rushes of dull, wave-like sound rampaged within Xu Wendong, the intense pain made him forget going in and out of Lu Shuling.


    At this moment.


    Xu Wendong experienced an illusion, as if countless terrifying Demon Gods were rolling and roaring within, wanting to exit his body.


    If his willpower wavered even slightly, they would break out.


    Just like that.


    He persisted for a full quarter hour.


    Once the turbulent Immortal Energy within was finally calmed, Xu Wendong breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this point, he was already drenched in sweat.


    Feeling a sense of exhaustion and weakness.


    And a strong sense of swelling.


    Because the Immortal Energy of Lu Shuling was all in his Dantian.


    Without thinking too much, he endured the weakness and slowly moved atop Lu Shuling.


    The sound of squishing echoed in the quiet bedroom.


    At this moment.


    Lu Shuling, whose face was originally sallow and features distorted, regained a calm expression, and not only that, she appeared somewhat rosy, looking as if she were a sleeping beauty.


    After another ten minutes, Xu Wendong returned the Immortal Energy belonging to Lu Shuling back to her.


    And just as he was about to withdraw from her body.


    Lu Shuling slowly opened her weak eyes, her beautiful gaze revealing a hint of suspicion, not knowing what had happened.


    And when she saw herself lying naked on the bed.


    With Xu Wendong still atop her body moving in and out.


    Her pupils quivered suddenly.


    A strong anger arose in her heart, she uttered Thunder Sound and raised her hand, striking a p: "Dissolute person, die!"


    Splurt!


    Xu Wendong didn¡¯t expect Lu Shuling to wake up, nor that she would attack him indiscriminately.


    This caught him off guard, sending him uncontrobly flying backward, spewing blood profusely, and falling heavily to the ground, unable to rise.


    Meanwhile.


    Lu Shuling picked up the nearby long skirt and donned it, appearing disheveled beside Xu Wendong, holding the High Grade Immortal Device he had given her, her eyes revealing a chilling homicidal intent: "Xu Wendong, I truly didn¡¯t expect that you are such an insidious, despicable person!"


    "Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?" Lu Shuling¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, but more than that, grievance and helplessness.


    Because of Xu Wendong, she vited the rules of the Underground City by bringing him in without permission.


    Even took him to find medicine in her sorrowful heart.


    But she would never have dreamed that Xu Wendong would do such a thing to her.


    This made her furious.


    And heartbroken.


    Wishing to cut him into pieces.


    Xu Wendong, despite his weakness, managed to stand up with difficulty, looking haggard and devoid of any spark in his eyes: "Miss Lu, this matter is a misunderstanding, listen to me exin¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Before I change my mind, quickly get out of my sight, or else, even though you resemble Sixth Brother, I will still kill you!" Lu Shuling forcibly controlled the killing intent in her heart, uttering icy words.


    Seeing her so resolute and unmoved, Xu Wendong¡¯s heart felt bitterly amused, and he didn¡¯t exin further, picking up his clothes and covering his scalding chest as he left Lu Shuling¡¯s room.


    Momentster.


    He vaulted back into his courtyard, butnded with a thump, falling face-first and utterly disheveled.


    After falling, he tried to get up, intending to return to his room.


    But.


    The overwhelming sense of weakness swept over him, causing him to shut his eyes and slip into unconsciousness.


    Dual Cultivation could enhance Xu Wendong¡¯s cultivation level.


    But.


    In the earlier situation, it couldn¡¯t improve his cultivation level, as he wasn¡¯t in the mood to enjoy the pleasures of the flesh.


    Not only that.


    The concentrated Soul Force consumed a lot of energy for him.


    Let alone the impact of the turbulent Immortal Energy within Lu Shuling on his body.


    This already rendered him exceptionally weak.


    Lu Shuling¡¯s angry strike was even like adding insult to injury for him.


    ------


    "Why is he so vile?"


    "Why did he do this to me?"


    In the adjacent room, Lu Shuling sat on the bed, full of anguish, tears welling in her eyes, looking so aggrieved and helpless.


    Until she saw the blood on the long skirt.


    Her pupils quivered suddenly, her heart gradually calming down.


    Her brows tightened, she tried hard to recall the previous events.


    After returning home, she lit a piece of fine sandalwood incense, intending to sleep.


    But she felt her mind was chaotic, tossing around unable to sleep.


    So she sat cross-legged and began cultivation.


    Then.


    Her emotions got out of control, directly leading to Deviation.


    "Xu Wendong appeared after I had Deviation, I seemed to have attacked him." Lu Shuling furrowed her brows, gradually recalling the events that urred before.


    However.


    She only saw Xu Wendong releasing vines to bind her, then her consciousness became nk.


    Thinking of this.


    Lu Shuling shivered.


    Finally awakening at this moment.


    The reason Xu Wendong entered her body while she was unconscious was not to take advantage of her, but to use the method of Dual Cultivation to calm the turbulent Immortal Energy within.


    He intended to save her life through this action!


    If not, how could she, who had experienced Deviation, regain consciousness?

 Chapter 1477 - 1474: Blessing in Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Chapter 1474: Blessing in Disguise</h4>


    Upon learning that Xu Wendong had engaged in dual cultivation with her solely to save her.


    Lu Shuling¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    She med herself for being too impulsive.


    Acting rashly against Xu Wendong before understanding the whole story.


    This stirred a strong sense of guilt within her.


    Because she understood deeply.


    If Xu Wendong hadn¡¯t used this method, she would have never regained rity.


    After all, in everyone¡¯s understanding, deviation is a dead end with no chance of survival.


    "Should I apologize to him face-to-face? And also say thank you?" A hint of confusion shed in Lu Shuling¡¯s eyes.


    She indeed wanted to apologize to Xu Wendong and express her gratitude.


    But...


    She didn¡¯t know how to face Xu Wendong.


    After all.


    They had already shared intimacy!


    That was her first time!


    "Perhaps I should apologize to him when we meet tomorrow!" Lu Shuling whispered softly.


    Once her emotions calmed, she positioned herself for cultivation.


    Due to her previous deviation, she was especially cautious in this cultivation, fearing any unforeseen incidents.


    But she was shocked to discover.


    The Immortal Energy within her had be dense.


    "What¡¯s happening?" Lu Shuling¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed unmistakable shock. She had been stuck at Level 9 Heavenly Immortal for almost a hundred years. Although she had consumed many elixirs and herbs, there had been no sign of breakthrough.


    And now.


    She clearly felt the bottleneck loosening.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Why is this happening?"


    Lu Shuling was utterly bewildered.


    She knew that most cultivators, after regaining consciousness from deviation, usually experience a decline in their cultivation level.


    Yet she was different from others.


    Not only had she not regressed, but her bottleneck had also shown signs of loosening.


    Though she didn¡¯t understand why.


    Lu Shuling was filled with excitement and thrill, for once she bes a True Immortal, she could receive a monthly stipend from the Underground City, far surpassing her earnings as a City Guard.


    Additionally.


    Upon bing a True Immortal, she would enjoy discounts when purchasing anything within the city.


    Of course, the most practical benefit was the surge in her cultivation level; even without a flying magical treasure, she could perform sword flight at a swift speed.


    "Perhaps, this is what people mean by ¡¯a blessing in disguise after surviving a catastrophe¡¯!"


    Lu Shuling took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and rid herself of all distracting thoughts, focusing entirely on her breakthrough.


    She could feel the Immortal Energy within her surging, like boiling water, eager to break free from constraints.


    Following the cultivation spell, she guided the Immortal Energy within her along specific meridians.


    At every acupoint, she sensed a faint vibration, as if the Immortal Energy was having a subtle dialogue with her body¡¯s forces.


    These vibrations were weak but steadily umting, akin to raindrops nourishing arid soil, preparing her for the breakthrough.


    As time went on, the Immortal Energy within Lu Shuling grew thicker, and the vibrating frequency increased.


    She felt her cultivation level continuously rising, as if an invisible force was propelling her forward.


    Her heart raced, her breathing became rapid, yet she persevered despite the difort, insisting on cultivation.


    Because she knew this was a crucial moment for breakthrough.


    Suddenly.


    The Immortal Energy within her seemed to reach a critical point.


    A powerful force exploded instantly.


    This force swept through her entire body like a storm, causing subtle changes in her meridians, acupoints, and bones.


    She could distinctly feel her bones strengthening, meridians expanding, and acupoints deepening.


    Lu Shuling gritted her teeth, enduring the intense pain brought by the breakthrough.


    At this moment.


    She seemed to hear the "cracking" sounds from within, signaling the ongoing transformation of her body.


    Her cultivation level was skyrocketing, experiencing drastic changes with every passing second.


    Herbat strength also surged, emitting a mysterious aura all over her.


    Finally, the Immortal Energy within her reached an unprecedented height, and her cultivation level sessfully entered the True Immortal Realm.


    Apanied by a crisp sound, she seemed to hear the bottleneck within her shattering, followed by a surge of powerful Immortal Energy erupting, enveloping her in a dazzling aura, appearing radiant.


    Lu Shuling slowly opened her eyes, feeling the surging Immortal Energy within her, with an expression of undeniable excitement and joy.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would benefit from a cmity and enter the True Immortal Realm.


    After the breakthrough, Lu Shuling¡¯s aura underwent an earth-shaking transformation.


    Surrounded by a radiant Immortal Energy aura, mystically exuding an extraordinary aura.


    Her gaze became more profound as if she could discern the essence of all things, with an added grace between her eyebrows¡ªa transformation of mindset upon entering the True Immortal Realm.


    She became more confident, more assured.


    Her skin became more crystal clear, seemingly condensed from the purest Immortal Energy, emitting a faint glow.


    She appeared like a blooming snow lotus, beautiful and enchanting, radiating an irresistible charm.


    "Unexpectedly, this retreat only took three days, much faster than I anticipated." Lu Shuling revealed a faint smile.


    But soon.


    The smile faded from her face.


    A hint ofint appeared in her eyes: "I retreated for three days and nights, yet Xu Wendong didn¡¯te to find me."


    "Though I misunderstood him, not only scolded him fiercely but also attacked him."


    "But..."


    "His intentions were kind, so why didn¡¯t he try to exin?"


    "That¡¯s just too petty!"


    She felt a mix of resentment and dissatisfaction, yet knowing it was her fault. Even though Xu Wendong hadn¡¯te to rify, she must apologize and thank him for saving her life.


    If not for Xu Wendong¡¯s timely intervention, entering the True Immortal Realm would have been impossible; her soul would have perished three days ago.


    With this thought.


    She donned a pale pink dress, like a blooming peach flower, vibrant yet elegant.


    Then, with a nervous heart, she opened the door and walked out.


    The dress softly outlined her figure, highlighting her crystal-clear skin, giving a youthful and tender aura.


    Her long hair, silky smooth, gently draped over her shoulders,plemented by the pink dress, adding a touch of softness.


    As she moved gracefully, her dress fluttered like a fairy dancing, breathtakingly beautiful.


    However.


    When she mustered the courage to open Xu Wendong¡¯s wooden door.


    The scene before her made her scalp tingle, instantly freezing her in ce...

 Chapter 1478 - 1475: Do You Want Me to Help You With That?

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Chapter 1475: Do You Want Me to Help You With That?</h4>


    "This..."


    Lu Shuling stared in shock at the naked figure lying prostrate at the base of the wall, a tumultuous wave surging in her heart.


    She simply could not understand.


    Why was Xu Wendong naked, sleeping on the ground?


    It felt like he had some kind of weird habit.


    "No, something¡¯s wrong!"


    "He¡¯s not sleeping."


    "He¡¯s actually unconscious."


    Lu Shuling¡¯s scalp tingled.


    Only at this moment did she clearly realize.


    Three days ago, after Xu Wendong climbed over the wall and returned to his own home, he had fallen into aa.


    He had been unconscious for three days and nights without waking.


    He was not the petty man she had imagined.


    Thinking of this.


    The sense of guilt in Lu Shuling¡¯s heart grew even stronger.


    She had not expected her single strike to have injured Xu Wendong so seriously.


    She regretted having acted rashly without understanding the situation.


    Luckily, Xu Wendong had only fallen into aa.


    If anything had truly happened to Xu Wendong, she would never have forgiven herself.


    Without further thought, she quickly stepped forward.


    Struggling to support him, she then settled him onto the bed.


    Seeing his body covered in dirt, she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    She got up to fill a basin with water outside and took out a silk handkerchief she carried, gently and carefully wiping the dust off his body.


    However.


    When she saw therge object between Xu Wendong¡¯s legs.


    Her beautiful eyes trembled violently, and a blush of shyness spread across her face.


    This was the first time she had seen a man¡¯s genitalia up close.


    Although it had once entered her body.


    At that time she had been unconscious, never witnessing Xu Wendong¡¯s impressive figure firsthand.


    And now, although his genitalia was limp.


    It still gave her a strong visual shock.


    It also deeply moved her heart.


    "I should clean it for him."


    Lu Shuling didn¡¯t initially want to touch Xu Wendong¡¯s genitalia, but seeing the dirt on it, she ultimately couldn¡¯t bear it.


    She fought through her shyness and panic.


    Gently holding Xu Wendong¡¯s genitalia with one hand, she used the other to wipe off the dust with the silk handkerchief.


    She was very gentle, afraid of hurting Xu Wendong.


    And as she cleaned his genitalia, she was shocked to see that the limp object seemed toe to life, slowly lifting its head, erectly standing before her eyes.


    Not only that, it became exceptionally thick, with veins bulging, looking quite fierce.


    "Why is it so big?"


    Lu Shuling¡¯s pretty face turned pale, her pupils trembled fiercely, a tumultuous wave surged in her heart, and it took a long time to calm down.


    At this very moment.


    She was deeply shaken by the sight before her, feeling an almost suffocating disorientation.


    Because she clearly realized that Xu Wendong¡¯s genitalia was more than double its previous size, thicker and harder, emitting a scorching heat.


    Overwhelming fear deeply shook Lu Shuling¡¯s heart.


    She could hardly imagine this thing truly entering her body!


    As she was shocked.


    A strange heat also arose in her heart.


    She suppressed the heat and panic within her, clearing all the dust off Xu Wendong¡¯s genitalia, only to find a trace of crimson blood on the handkerchief.


    Seeing the blood stain, her face instantly turned red.


    Like a ripe peach, luscious and delicate, exceptionally beautiful.


    How could she not know.


    This blood represented her chastity?


    At that moment.


    Xu Wendong opened his weak eyes, seeing Lu Shuling sitting in front of him, her full face of redness looking at his erection, showing a slight panic. He weakly said, "Miss Lu, what are you doing?"


    Lu Shuling didn¡¯t expect Xu Wendong to wake up at this moment, her blush grew stronger, her eyes dodged awkwardly, and she nervously said, "I came in earlier and found you unconscious on the ground, so I fetched some water to help wipe your body clean."


    "I... I meant no harm."


    Xu Wendong hurriedly pulled the nearby quilt to cover himself, a trace of embarrassment on his face: "Have I been unconscious for a long time?"


    He only remembered climbing over the wall back home.


    The events after that were a nk.


    Lu Shuling softly said, "It¡¯s been three days and nights."


    Xu Wendong froze on the spot, not expecting he had been unconscious for three days and nights, realizing his body had be truly fragile after arriving in the Immortal Realm!


    Returning to his senses, Xu Wendong looked gratefully at Lu Shuling, softly saying, "Thank you, Miss Lu, for bringing me inside, preventing me from waking up alone in the yard!"


    Xu Wendong was not lying, these words came from the heart.


    He dared not imagine.


    If he woke up alone in the yard, how strong a sense of loneliness would overwhelm him.


    Indeed.


    Xu Wendong was someone afraid of loneliness.


    On Earth, once during an afternoon nap, he slept until evening.


    Upon waking, he felt abandoned by the world.


    "Young Master Xu, don¡¯t say more." Lu Shuling, full of guilt: "If I hadn¡¯t struck you without knowing the situation, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen unconscious."


    "Moreover, if I had visited you sooner, you wouldn¡¯t have been outside for three days and nights."


    "This is all my fault."


    Xu Wendong softly said, "It¡¯s not entirely your fault either."


    "I believe, if any woman woke from unconsciousness to find a man doing something indecent, she would be furious."


    "Your actions were understandable, Miss Lu, don¡¯t hold it against yourself."


    "Can¡¯t you just scold me a bit? If you scold me, I¡¯d feel better." Lu Shuling¡¯s gaze wasplicated: "Clearly I hurt you, why are youforting me instead?"


    "Your kindness burdens me."


    Xu Wendong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Miss Lu has done me a kindness, how could I hold onto your unintentional fault in my heart?"


    Lu Shuling, touched, looked at Xu Wendong, countless words forming on her lips, turning into a simple "thank you."


    Then she took out two Xuanhuang Creation Pills, saying, "You are weak, take these two elixirs, it¡¯ll make me feel at ease."


    Xu Wendong did not refuse Lu Shuling¡¯s kind gesture either.


    Though these two Profound Creation Pills only had two Pill Patterns, not meeting his standards, they bore Lu Shuling¡¯s goodwill, and he could not decline.


    Seeing Xu Wendong ept the elixirs, a relieved smile finally appeared on Lu Shuling¡¯s face. She then looked at the quilt propped high, her blush deepening, and she nervously asked, "Do you want me to help you with it?"


    Initially, she saved Xu Wendong because he resembled her junior disciple in the brow.


    Now.


    Xu Wendong had be a real person in her heart, no longer a substitute for her junior disciple.


    Plus, Xu Wendong was her savior, giving her the courage to ask if he needed help.


    Xu Wendong was stunned by Lu Shuling¡¯s words, staring nkly at her: "How to deal with it?"